《I Have 48 Hours a Day》


 Chapter 1： 24 hours extra

    Zhang Heng found that he had 24 hours more in a day.


    The first thing that changed was his watch, a starfish automatic III mechanical watch produced by Swiss Tissot, which was given to him by his parents who were far away in Iceland on his eighteenth birthday.


    Very perfunctory Taobao placed an order, the seller shipped, and the address field was also filled in the wrong class.


    Zhang Heng is too lazy to talk about these two people. Before he graduated from elementary school, the two immortals could not wait to pack up and fly to Europe to start a new life.


    The two met at an academic exchange. Their professions are theologians. As the name suggests, they are experts in the study of religious myths. Naturally, it is not easy to mix things in the great country of materialism.


    However, unlike those deceptive clubs, Zhang Heng''s parents do have real materials. One of them graduated from Oxford University, majoring in Nordic and Greek mythology, and the other is a graduate student of Durham University. He studies Christian mythology. Subject, published several papers, said to be quite influential in the industry.


    As a result, after returning home, he couldn''t get mixed up.


    Uh ...


    Xun happened to be Zhang''s father''s mentor who took a big project and was short of staff. The two discussed it and threw Zhang Heng to his grandfather. Then he patted his **** and started a research life around the world.


    I would not go back to my home for almost a year after I was here, so Zhang Heng spent his childhood with his grandfather.


    I may feel ashamed in my heart that the two fairies did not owe the old one to the old one.


    Tuition and accommodation costs are not counted. Zhang Hengnian University ��s living expenses are worth 30,000 yuan a year, which is not as good as those of the rich second generation who drive sports cars, but it is already very good among ordinary students.


    I said back to the topic.


    Watching things is quite weird. Zhang Hengyi woke up. When he subconsciously planned to watch the time, he found that the scale above changed from twelve to twenty-four.


    Zhang Heng stunned, then calmly put the watch back in place, covered the quilt and continued to sleep.


    As a result, he texted the buddies in bed an hour and a half later, and unfortunately notified him that he had been named.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Zhang Heng took ten minutes to finish washing and sat in front of the writing desk under the bed, turning on the computer.


    He first boarded Taobao and searched for a double-scale watch. Tricky, the search results showed-sorry, no relevant baby was found.


    So Zhang Heng deleted the ", tidy" from the back.


    Still does not have any matching results.


    Isn''t he a prank?


    Zhang Heng touched his chin. If he did not consider the inexplicably 12 scales, the time on the table could be matched with the computer, and after careful observation, Zhang Heng finally confirmed that the 24 scale and The piece of starfish he had been carrying before was the same thing.


    The scratches include scratches on the case back and folds on the strap. These details will certainly not be known to anyone but his original owner.


    Of course, some hard-core players are not excluded, and it is not bad to be able to restore the details against the real thing, but who will be full and support it, nothing to do, to do this for a prank, with this craftsmanship and spirituality go to the Palace Museum Are the cultural relics bad?


    All in all, Zhang Heng knew he was in trouble.


    Ordinary people are scared to urinate when they encounter this kind of spiritual phenomenon, but Zhang Heng is not an ordinary person. This is thanks to his pair of fairy parents.


    My parents used to coax the children to sleep by telling the fairy tales of the bunny and the squirrel. These two are good and do not waste their professional knowledge. Zhang Heng fell asleep while listening to the stories of the Nordic myths and the Bible.


    Although he did not live up to the nine-year compulsory education and became a glorious materialist, he still had a good foundation when he was a child.


    Zhang Heng''s ability to accept such things is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Use the concept in the now popular board game "Call of Cthulhu" to explain, that is, his character''s SAN value drops very slowly.


    Rather than fear, he has become more interested in what is happening to him.


    The normal watch has twelve scales, and the hour hand makes two turns on it to represent a day in the past. Now he has a limited edition of the world''s twenty-four scale Xinghai, which can complete a day in one turn.


    From this point of view, it seems that it is not a big deal, even after getting used to it, there is even a little sensation.


    But Zhang Heng believes that whoever does all of this will definitely not be just satisfied with giving him a new dial.


    Intuition tells Zhang Heng that what is really interesting will probably not happen until the hour hand finishes a circle.


    Now there are about 15 hours before the end of today. Of course, Zhang Heng does not plan to be idle during this time.


    There is no need to go to the high school class in the morning. Anyway, it has been named. According to the rules of the professor, the final test score will be automatically reduced by 5 points.


    This wave can''t be saved.


    Zhang Heng simply went to the playground to make up for the falling morning run.


    The classmates talked about Zhang Henglai''s feeling that this person is very god. After going to college, no one was willing to get up early. Only this guy can persist in the morning run, but he didn''t see him sign up during the sports meeting. I do n��t particularly like to party, but if you come in contact with him, you will find that he is not so cold on the surface. UU reading On the contrary, this person is quite interesting.


    Zhang Heng ��s versatile claims have been circulating among girls. Someone went back to school early on vacation and said that he saw Pagini ��s Etudes ��Clock�� alone in the piano room. This is based on Italian violinist Pagini. The piano solo adapted from the theme of the "Violin Concerto No. 2 in B Minor" is well-known for its difficulty in performance. It is written in a rondo style. Each time the theme appears, it changes a new playing technique, which tests the pianist''s musical skills.


    Some people also said that he had run into the archery hall to train outside the school, and according to the boy who was sleeping with Zhang Heng privately, this guy seemed to be a member of a climbing club.


    These are facts, but none of them are facts.


    Zhang Heng is actually not so evil as everyone said. His morning run was forced out by his grandfather, and he didn''t let it down after getting used to it, but his speed and endurance were a little better than ordinary people, and he was completely in line with those special sports special recruits. No way.


    Archery was the first time he tried to get in touch. He only took three lessons. It was barely a new entry. Rock climbing belonged to the kind who registered for a card and then retreated enthusiastically and broke up peacefully.


    He played the only piano from an early age, but his level was about amateur eighth or nineth grade. The Paganini etude "Clock" was stored on his mobile phone, and he put it in the piano room and listened to it. Out of this moth.


    Therefore Zhang Heng, who is not an ordinary person, is actually not so unusual.


    He is very interested in many things around him, but helpless time is fair to everyone.


    Regardless of whether you are willing to cherish it, are you going to use every minute effectively, or just want to paralyze the cos salted fish on the bed, everyone only has 24 hours to distribute.


    One minute is not more than one second.

 Chapter 2： Calligraphy for Normal Distribution

    Zhang Heng ran seven laps around the playground, 2,800 meters.


    After he was done, he took a shower in the public bathroom, changed a clean white t-shirt and jeans, and had breakfast in the cafeteria. Then he came with the newly read Xiaoshan Wanhua Mirror. library.


    �Ķ� Reading is the same as Zhang Heng''s habit of reading like morning run. He keeps the speed of one book per week.


    However, unlike the morning run forced by his grandfather, reading can bring him a lot of fun, which is a kind of pastime, and he himself has always enjoyed it.


    In fact, if not for time, he would rather read a few more books a week.


    ���� After completing the book return procedure at the service desk, Zhang Heng pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Open a small program called a random number generator, set the eight digits, and then ... roll a happily.


    He must admit that God is not without reason for this goods.


    ���� Anyway, normal people can''t show this kind of fussy operation of borrowing books in the library.


    But Zhang Heng ��s reading has an advantage, or eccentricity, probably because there are too many books to read from a young age. This guy is cold and full of resistance, from world famous books to Long Aotian Xiao Baiwen, and even the president of Jinjiang. It can be read with great interest, and the condition is still deteriorating. To this day, he can read even "Compendium of Materia Medica" and "Scientific Pig Handbook", which is basically no cure.


    In order to avoid the trouble of picking books and to enjoy the simple joy of encountering good books, he created this set of normal distribution selection calligraphy.


    It is a pity that when I applied for the campus scientific research award, I was unfortunately unlisted and there was no funding for follow-up promotion.


    So capital markets are always lacking in vision.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng came to the corresponding bookshelf according to the last two digits of the roll.


    The luck this time is not bad. Although it is not a literary category, the management is quite interesting, at least better than the "Water Supply, Drainage, Heating, Gas Engineering Quantity Billing" which he rolled last month. many.


    Stretched out her finger and pulled out the target from the bookshelf.


    ����Adam Smith''s "The Wealth of Nations"


    I look like I can have a good morning.


    Zhang Heng found a seat by the window, and then started his leisurely reading time.


    Maybe someone ca n��t help but want to talk about it here, is this OK? Does he care about his fine watch?


    Zhang Heng said that he really couldn''t manage it.


    It is right to actively respond after the incident, but that must be something that you can cope with, such supernatural phenomena, and when there are too few clues, maybe doing nothing is the most correct choice. In those classic horror movies, the mentors who have been photographed in the dark old mansion and turned around for you are all bento.


    On the contrary, you have to go all the way when it doesn''t exist, and maybe it''s just a trip to a haunted house.


    So calm is the most important thing in many cases.


    Zhang Heng is very calm now. You ca n��t tell from the appearance that he is in a spiritual incident. This article used the time of skipping classes to make up for the morning run. He read the theory of wealth in the library in the morning, and he was honest in the afternoon. Critical thinking in the public elective course, and in the evening, fulfill the promise, please go to the food court opposite the National People''s Congress to skewer the skewers with your sleeping buddies. After returning to the bedroom, you may even feel a few episodes of American drama.


    Then at 11:30, the dormitory was powered off on time.


    Although Zhang Heng''s laptop has a battery and can last for three or four hours, he did not affect the rest of the brothers who were sleeping together, and he turned off the power decisively.


    I still have half an hour to finish the day. The other person''s watch has already made two laps, and the familiar and unfamiliar starfish in his hand, the hour hand has just completed a full lap.


    What will happen? Zhang Heng doesn''t know, all he can do now is wait.


    Zhang Heng put on the headphones, turned on the mp3, lay on the bed, and quietly spent the remaining half of the day.


    00:00


    The three hands coincide on time at the top of the dial, and it pauses for a blink of an eye, after which the second hand continues to move.


    �� During this period, Zhang Heng did not notice any abnormalities.


    Is the guess wrong? He took off the headphones.


    But then I felt something wrong.


    Around-too quiet.


    Summer nights are always extraordinarily lively. The small electric fan on the door shook his head creasingly, the annoying buzzing of mosquitoes in the ears, the untightened faucet in the bathroom next door, the ticking of water drops on the sink, and the wild cat wears The salsa from the flower garden downstairs, and of course, the purring of the bed ...


    All of this disappeared tonight.


    The whole world is like suddenly losing all sounds and becoming silent like never before.


    If there are still indistinct singing voices in the earphones on the chest, Zhang Heng will even doubt whether he has lost his hearing.


    With the dim light of the mp3 screen, he looked at the time on the watch again.


    It is 00:01


    I usually play lol on the door bedroom at this time, and I can hear the applause after the wonderful kill or extreme escape.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found another unusual thing. The date on the right side of the starfish''s dial is displayed. Theoretically, the date above should also change after zero, but this time it still Stopped yesterday.


    Zhang Heng''s heart seemed to think something.


    When he went to bed tonight without jumping undressed, he jumped directly from it.


    Started the computer, the process of booting was smooth, it took less than seven seconds, and the login interface of qq popped up. Zhang Heng ��s attention was not on UW reading book . His eyes moved to the tool. Column, the date and time above are a bit dazzling.


    00:00


    2017/9/20


    Is it really the last moment of "yesterday"?


    Zhang Heng waited for a while, instead of watching the time on the starfish, he was holding his pulse, counting two hundred times, and at least two minutes passed by the conversion of his 72 beats per minute, but the desktop The time still stops at 00:00.


    Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows, but didn''t rush into any conclusion.


    He went to the opposite bed and pushed Chen Huadong, who was still asleep, who was the lightest sleeping person in the entire bedroom. Usually, anyone who woke up at night to drink saliva would wake him up, but this time no matter how Zhang Heng pushed him Nothing happens.


    "Sorry brother, although I don''t have a girlfriend, I''m not the kind you think."


    Zhang Heng, while placing his fingers under each other''s nostrils, was able to take a moment to hide his skin in this weird atmosphere.


    I can only say that the psychological quality of this product is really good.


    After five minutes of suffocation, Zhang Heng could not feel the slight breath.


    If this is also part of a prank, then Chen Huadong ��s Qi Kung Fu is too strong and he can go to the Guinness Book of Records.


    Since I have done it once, it is not bad for the second or third time.


    Zhang Zhangheng then did the same, and tried under the noses of the remaining two roommates.


    The result is the same as Chen Huadong.


    Zhang Heng can basically conclude that he is indeed experiencing supernatural phenomena that cannot be explained by science.


    He is now in a time that should not exist.


    For example, it is as if the river of time has dedicated a branch for him.

 Chapter 3： Still world

    Zhang Heng pushed open the door of the dormitory. The hallway was quiet, a bit like a morgue in a hospital. Only his footsteps sounded.


    ���� The dormitory opposite was not closed. There was light shining inside. Zhang Heng put his head in and looked around. He saw four people who were fully absorbed in playing computer.


    On the screen, their characters chased an annihilated blood in Yueta, hovering in the air, and the excited expressions on their faces were frozen at that moment, like four lifelike sculptures.


    Zhang Heng noticed the alarm at one of the tables, the time above was also 00:00.


    Then he toured several other dormitories on this floor.


    Some of them locked the door before going to bed and couldn''t get in, but the dormitories that could get in stopped at the last minute of the day without exception.


    ���� Someone in the bathroom was secretly smoking, hiding from the auntie pipe. Mars on the cigarette head was clearly visible, but it would not spread downward anymore, and the exhaled smoke was frozen in his mouth.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help but feel the phone and took this magical scene.


    He discovered another interesting thing when he pressed the shutter.


    In this world of stagnant time, not only everyone is pressed the pause button, but those things also remain in the state of the last second.


    Like the skill that flew halfway on the screen before, the still electric fan, now this cigarette can never burn.


    But there are exceptions to this.


    ��֤ In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, Zhang Heng pulled the cigarette out of the other''s fingers.


    As a result, the cigarette **** continued to burn after he turned it into his hand.


    Is that really the case?


    In this time when only he can move, things will return to normal as soon as they reach their hands. Now this cigarette, as well as mobile phones, computers and mp3s that used to work normally, but the time shown above will not change.


    And his normal function seems to have no effect on people. He pushed Chen Huadong for so long in the dormitory, and the latter did not respond.


    What about living things other than humans?


    Zhang Heng became interested, walked back to the dormitory, turned the mobile phone into a flashlight mode, and got close to a few roommates. Two minutes later, he successfully found his goal in the dark with 20 million soft lights and dual cameras.


    This is the most common and hateful animal around most people in summer-mosquitoes.


    As long as one of them is mixed into the room, basically no one will think about peace all night.


    Zhang Heng ��s dormitory is on the third floor, which is relatively low. This level of mosquitoes do not need to go to the elevator, they can pack directly. Therefore, everyone has a variety of means to prevent mosquito. There are also mosquito nets, but there are still often missing fish.


    Now this mosquito is lurking next to the pillow of Wei Jiangyang, who is the dorm of the dormitory, waiting for a chance to go up to a full meal.


    It''s a pity that its dream is doomed tonight.


    Zhang Heng stretched out his hand, gently pinched one wing of the mosquito, grabbed it from the air, and placed it in his palm.


    As a result, the latter still maintained a fluttering posture, like a most dedicated actor, turning a blind eye to the fresh prey that came to his mouth.


    "It doesn''t look like animals."


    After the experiment, Zhang Hengshun rolled his hands and achieved the achievement of eliminating harm for the people.


    Alas, it''s almost explored in the dormitory building, so it''s time to take a look.


    I used the water faucet in the bathroom to destroy the body, and Zhang Heng descended to the first floor.


    The aunt on duty was holding a large U-lock in her hand, standing at the door, probably preparing to lock the door.


    This kind of thing is also considered a university characteristic, but different universities have very different dormitory management.


    Although Zhang Heng ��s school has a 12-point lock rule, they really need to return late. They can wake up the aunt on duty by taking a window and register to go back to bed. However, if they do this often, they will be punished. Critical.


    �� Zhang Heng walked in front of the aunt, who looked calmly. If it was the latter, the latter would surely stop him and ask the classmate where you are going so late.


    But now she seems to have the ability to see through suddenly. The focus of her eyes passed through Zhang Heng''s body and focused on the door handle, as if she had not noticed that a living person had just passed in front of her.


    Zhang Heng walked out of the dormitory building so slowly, looked up at the night sky above his eyes, walked through the empty campus, and finally came to the gate of the school.


    There is a lot of excitement here.


    Zhang Heng''s school is small in size, but it is in a good location. It is located on the side of the Third Ring Road. There is a road directly opposite. The nights of big cities are always extremely long.


    The pancake stall on the overpass is booming. Many small white-collar workers have just left the office at this point. They are hungry and need a supper on the way home to replenish their energy. The sanitation workers not far away waved the broom in their hands and quietly cleaned. Along the sidewalk, two bald uncles in suits and shoes under the platform were holding their phones while waiting for the late night bus. The girl with the bear card issued by the 24-hour convenience store behind them hit a long bar at the checkout counter. yawn����


    �� And at 00:00, UU reading books they all agreed by time.


    It''s like a movie screen with the pause button pressed.


    All the speeding cars on the road stopped at this moment.


    Zhang Heng went to the station to meet friends once before and also saw the city look like in the middle of the night.


    But this is the first time to observe such a close distance.


    He can see the green onion sprinkled by the pancake brother, the calluses and dark faces on the hands of the sanitation workers, the greasy nose of the bald uncle and the picture of the full moon daughter on the mobile phone screen. Star stickers under the machine ...


    All these details that are ignored in daily life are now displayed in front of Zhang Heng.


    He seemed to know the city again.


    Zhang Heng used a WeChat brush to drive a Mobike and rode it through the city in an exciting tour.


    By the way, I continued to test my conjecture.


    When the hour hand on the starfish was about to complete the second lap, he hurried back to the dormitory in front of the auntie''s lock door.


    It''s also 00:00, this time Zhang Heng didn''t bring headphones.


    The next second, all sounds poured into the ears like tide.


    Ư�� "Pretty, this head is mine !!! The endless blade can finally come out!"


    "Push the tower at speed, they dare not go up there."


    �� "No, I have to go home and get some blood first!"


    Uh ...


    The fan on the door creaked his head crunching, and the sound of spring cats came from the window. Someone ran across the corridor while pulling slippers. Zhang Heng, who hadn''t closed his eyes for more than a day, was also tired. After plugging in the power of his mobile phone, he threw himself onto the bed at the fastest speed and entered the dream incense.

 Chapter 4： Bull Sword

    "Hello, did you hear that? A senior sister in the media previously lied to a lower-grade girl to say that she had the opportunity of internship in a large company. Only then did she find out that she was accompanied by wine. Some were forced to take **** photos. She saw her sleeping in bed last night, and she disappeared in a blink of an eye. "


    "I also heard that this girl was shocked by the girls in Building No. 2. We didn''t find it after searching the campus. Later, the police station called the school and asked the school leaders to take care of it. All the black materials were given to the police. Two of them were taken in front of the eyes, but the eyes and expressions of the people above didn''t seem to be able to see the front lens. It was really evil. "


    "Speaking of the twelve-point legend of Wumei Supermarket, is it even more scary?"


    "What 12 o''clock legend?"


    "Don''t you even know that this thing has been exploded in the school forum? The closest Wumart supermarket to the library will be throwing a bottle of Nestle coffee at 12:00 every Monday and three nights, but it will not be in the cash register. There were a lot of four dollars and five dollars coming out, which scared the two cashier aunts in the supermarket, and the monitoring found that the coffee on the shelf suddenly disappeared, and no one was found in the picture. "


    "Wow, I hear your goosebumps when you say that."


    A few girls walked past Zhang Heng, who was playing with a Sony Micro single that had just started.


    һ�� Since one month ago he found that he has 24 hours a day, he has done many experiments and basically mastered this ability.


    ֻ�� He happened to encounter the senior junior in the media. He tried it a little.


    ���� In theory, if he is ready now, he can even provoke World War III.


    Of course, this is not good for him.


    In addition, he can also put the fire axe on the street in such a big way, smash all the ATM machines, and should soon be among the top 100 rich people in the city, or steal it directly from everyone''s wallet For a dollar, get more than 20 million quickly with the least impact method.


    For now, however, he has no need in this regard.


    For a sophomore, the annual living expenses of 30,000 yuan is enough, no matter how much he spends nothing.


    His family did not need his support, and those parents who were reluctant to do scientific research abroad did not mention it. The grandfather was the first group of college students after resuming the college entrance examination in 77. After graduation, he became a senior engineer of a national water conservancy project and retired. I have a pension and a pension room with a yard, various vegetables, and playing chess. I am very satisfied with my current life.


    And after becoming familiar with his own ability, Zhang Heng really does not need to break the law if he wants to make money.


    For example, the photography agency he recently applied to join, there will be a photo contest on the theme of city impressions next month. The senior in charge of outreach has won a good sponsor. The first prize is 5,000 yuan, plus a Canon ( Canon) EF17-40mmf / 4LUSM wide-angle zoom lens, the second and third place also have a prize and prize of 3,000 yuan.


    �� Zhang Heng started the evening and only listened to two lessons and one lecture at the photography agency, mainly relying on the videos and self-study searched on the Internet. His progress has just reached composition and exposure.


    However, he couldn''t stand the cooperation of his models. For ordinary photographers, they can encounter wonderful moments that can''t be found. In the last 24 hours of Zhang Heng, they can be found everywhere. Those still lights and shadows don''t even need any modification. To be moving enough.


    Even though Zhang Heng''s technology is still very jerky, he is confused about color temperature and depth of field, but in his lens, the city has a unique charm.


    Zhang Heng picked two satisfactory photos from his evening photography collection and sent them to the community to register for the competition.


    He doesn''t have to win a prize, he mainly wants to test his progress during this period.


    һ�� Since he found that 24 hours more time a day ago, Zhang Heng is not only busy, but also more busy.


    In the early days, it was mainly for various tests, such as whether the thing touched by him would always leave the stoppage state, or would it return to rest after leaving him for a certain period of time? For example, how far is the effective range of this time stop, is it limited to this city? To this end, he bought a ticket on Saturday and flew a thousand miles away ...


    ������� Most of these questions have been found in experiments, and the rest are difficult to verify. He has no good way for the time being.


    After that, I have to consider how to allocate the extra 24 hours.


    First of all, sleep is necessary, originally 00:00 is the time to sleep.


    The first time I experienced such a thing, I could wander around the city for a whole day because of curiosity, but I couldn''t do it after getting used to it.


    In the last 24 hours when everyone is still, only the time on his wrist is still passing, and at the same time his physical needs are objectively present, he will still feel hungry and thirsty as usual, Drowsiness and fatigue after prolonged activity.


    �� "Interesting, does this also mean that my aging rate is twice as fast as ordinary people?" Zhang Heng looked at the man in the mirror thoughtfully, but in the short term, he may not get the answer to this question.


    In short, after UU reading solved the problem of eating and sleeping, he had about 14 hours left. The extra time was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    For example, reading may be influenced by the theological parents. He has always been interested in all kinds of strange and strange knowledge. Previously, because of time constraints, he could only read one book a week. Now he is making it again. Scheduled an extra six hours of reading time on Monday and Wednesday.


    The bright and empty library has become his exclusive area. There is no need to occupy a place in advance, and there is no strange neighbor. You can even walk in the bookshelves in pajamas and slippers.


    With an interesting book and a cup of ice coffee, you can have a good time.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also picked up the rock climbing that was dropped after completing the card, and added a new photography hobby to his list. He went to class to study in normal time, and then went to his own Practice consolidating what you have learned in time.


    In addition, archery, which has been practicing recently, has not fallen. The coach in charge of him will marvel at the speed of his progress every week, and even hope that he can seriously consider the possibility of developing in this area.


    Of course, Zhang Heng''s favorite activity is night travel in the city. Basically, he spends at least two hours every day hanging out.


    There are countless secrets hidden in the night city.


    Zhang Heng silently observes and records every corner of the city with the help of the frozen time section and the Sony camera in his hand. It is like browsing a stop-motion video. Most of the time he is just a quiet bystander. , But occasionally I will try to change some plots that I do not like.


    These changes have nothing to do with good and evil. Zhang Heng is not interested in acting as God or the devil, he is just enjoying the moment that belongs to him.

 Chapter 5： Covenant

    ���� Thursday afternoon is the legal daze time for Zhang Heng.


    At this time of the week, he usually does not arrange any work for himself, but finds a place where he likes to spend his life there.


    �ط� This place can be a park, it can be a temple, it can be a museum ... Of course, it can also be a maid cafe, as it is now.


    Regardless of other factors, the latter is clearly superior in terms of seductiveness alone.


    So this is also the place where Zhang Heng goes most in a daze.


    "A cup of taboo love, and a pair of brothers can''t do it today, thank you." Zhang Heng solemnly pointed at a ghost he didn''t know what it was.


    "Good master, wait a minute." The little maid with cat ears crossed her hands and held the tray in front of her chest in a gentle tone.


    profession! Zhang Heng thumbs up in his heart. The maids in this shop are part-time college students in nearby schools, and have a reputation in the Azhai circle.


    In contrast, the owner of the maid cafe in Chunxi Road was very insincere. He asked a group of 30- or 40-year-old aunts to fill up. It is said that he also tried to go into battle in person with thick legs when there were insufficient staff Mao Ling lingered on the nerves of every customer in the store, rather than tortured there.


    While waiting for the meal, Zhang Heng took out a copy of "The Spirit of the Halberd" from the surrounding shelf, just turned over two pages, and a voice came from his ear.


    "Unfortunately, I still prefer his previous works."


    Zhang Heng looked up and found out that I don''t know when a stranger appeared on his side. At that time, a short old man wearing a Tang suit but wearing a small top hat and tie. It''s weird.


    The glance in the maid''s cafe attracted him.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Zuo Bojun? He used to be [the beep] cartoonist."


    "It seems that my memory did not deceive me." The old man cracked his mouth and showed a yellow tooth. "How has it been in the past month, Zhang Heng, are you satisfied with my little gift? Rest assured, what you are worried about That thing doesn''t exist. These 24 hours are an extra gift and will not be deducted from your life. "


    "Is it your hands and feet?"


    "It''s not easy for me to do this kind of thing now, but who makes you the person I value and always wants to give you a greeting?" The old man reached out and grabbed the taboo love directly from the tray. Rising, startled the little maid who had just walked over.


    Zhang Heng smiled apologetically to the latter, "Thank you, there is no need for service here."


    "I won''t take advantage of you. You can still drink your drink after we talk." The old man muttered something incomprehensible, and then straightened out, "Now, let''s get it right, yours this month I''m quite satisfied with the performance. Now that the trial period has passed, it''s time to talk about the normal conditions. "


    "Positive conditions?"


    "Yeah, to put it simply, I need you to help me win the next game, and the game itself can bring you rich returns. In addition, you can continue to use the small game I gave you. gift."


    Seeing Zhang Heng seemed to open his mouth to say something, the old man waved his hand. "I know your family situation. Money does not have so much temptation for you. Besides, with this ability, it is easy to really want to make money. But believe me, this game can bring you far more than you think. "


    "What game?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "In the distant past, we used war to settle disputes. It was simple and effective. Oh my god, I miss the **** and beautiful old days, but the times have been developing, and civilized societies should no longer use those barbaric primitive means? "


    The old man drank the cup of taboo love in one breath, "So we now use games to decide the winning or losing, after all, it is the nasty guy sitting on the throne now. Due to those ancient conventions, I ca n��t tell you in advance The content of the game, strictly speaking, our meeting is also banned this time, but do n��t worry, I can sort out this little trouble. ��


    "Since this game is so important, why don''t you go for it yourself?"


    "Like I said before, due to some ancient conventions, we can''t end up in person. You are like my agent. I put the chips on you. You win, I win, you I will lose as well. The two of us are like grasshoppers on a rope, but my luck is not very good. The final places in recent games are not good. "


    The old man sighed, "As you can see, I''m getting weaker and weaker, so this time I decided to bet earlier. Although this is a big risk, after all, you may be eliminated halfway."


    "What kind of person are you?" Zhang Heng curiously.


    "For now, you can think of me as your investor and partner. As for the future, there is only one thing I can tell you-the longer you stick in this game, the closer you will be to the truth of this world. Good We are running out of time, now, tell me your answer. "


    Zhang Hengwang looked into the old man''s eyes. The other party just made a long list of second-century speeches. It was a good match for the atmosphere of the maid cafe. Knowing this, UU reading books this funny guy dressed up is probably not joking.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "It sounds interesting, how can I participate?"


    "It''s very simple. Let me see which game point is closest to your school ..." The old man took a Xiaomi mobile phone out of his Tang suit pocket, opened Baidu map and clicked a few times. Game point, tonight at eleven, you won''t regret your decision. "


    "Oh, I almost forgot." The old man held out a hand. "The last step is to conclude a covenant. You are mine after you shake your hand."


    "Please also don''t use this kind of bad ambiguity, I have already regretted it." Zhang Heng also extended his right hand.


    �� Holding hands, Zhang Heng felt that he was touching a cold, hard rock.


    The old man seemed very interested, "Be careful of other guys'' agents, but you should not be able to meet them at the beginning of the game. In addition, no matter what happens, you must give priority to survival."


    �ȵ� "Wait, will this game be dead?"


    "No, it just died in the game. In reality, it should be more accurate. Not only will the body disappear, all the memories related to you will also disappear, as if there was no existence at all. I know there is a guy It happens to be very good at this kind of thing. "The old man used to go out and remember to buy a pack of salt as plainly as he said.


    "........."


    Zhang Heng still wanted to say something, but suddenly his eyes froze inexplicably. The next moment, the trace of the old man had been lost in front of him.


    The little maid who was not far away was holding a cup of crimson drink, walked quickly towards this side, and showed two cute little tiger teeth when she smiled.


    "Master, your taboo love, please use slowly ~"

 Chapter 6： Games start

    "You''re going out, now?"


    Dormitory Wei Jiangyang just finished watching the movie with his girlfriend, and floated back to the dormitory at 9:45 pm. The sour smell of love was spreading all over his body. He opened the door and saw wearing a sports suit, squatting on the ground and tying shoelaces. Zhang Heng.


    "Yes, there is an event at night."


    � "Activity? Is it a date?" Wei Jiangyang used his own personality, and a mysterious smile on my face suddenly appeared.


    Chen Huadong, who was drinking Cola and watching a movie, was shocked when he said, "What, isn''t me the one you like, Zhang Gongzi?"


    The oldest Ma Wei in the bedroom at this time also put down her English book and couldn''t help but say, "Zhang Heng, you are in such a good condition, it should be easy to find a girlfriend. Until now, I''m alone, if not with you In the bedroom, I thought you were a **** guy. "


    Ma Wei ��s emotions are not without reason. The family conditions of the four-person family are his worst. His parents are the kind of honest farmers. At the time in high school, he liked a girl in the class, but this relationship has been He hid in his heart.


    It wasn''t until the semester that the dormitory gave him a birthday outside, and he drank too much that night to tell the story. Then Zhang Heng and they knew that the girl and he were studying in the same city, so they were together. Holding Ma Wei to confess, but the latter shook his head and refused.


    Ma Wei''s situation The other three in the dormitory knew that he had to pay tuition fees to reduce the burden on his family. He usually worked hard in the library. He spent time in the library and worked as a tutor to earn money. No time to fall in love.


    However, other people can''t help this kind of thing. Ma Wei has a strong self-esteem and works with the dormitory. Others want to avoid his expenses and are rejected by him.


    Zhang Heng patted Ma Wei''s shoulder, and said helplessly, "Don''t laugh at me, tonight is really not a date, I am not a guy, but I haven''t met a girl I like."


    �� Chen Huadong held up the Coke in his hand, "When you meet, be sure to let the brothers open their eyes and see who the demon girl can win our sherpa."


    Uh ...


    I finally managed to cope with the three eating party, and when Zhang Heng walked out of the school, the time had come to 10.05.


    If it wasn''t for the string of numbers on his right arm when he took a shower, Zhang Heng would even suspect that what happened in the maid coffee shop this afternoon was just an illusion.


    He asked the lovely maid with cat ears, who was very sure that he was the only one in that position from entering the store to leaving.


    The handsome sister-in-law maid responsible for making drinks also said that she had only made a cup of taboo love during that time.


    "Never question a bartender, because every cup of work is filled with something called love, and it is impossible for people to forget their love." The latter is cool.


    "..."


    ̸�� To others in the store, the conversation a few minutes ago seemed like it had never happened.


    He said that the guy in the Tang suit and bowler hat seemed to have mentioned that this meeting was forbidden, but he would solve the trouble.


    Zhang Heng guessed that this is probably what he called the solution.


    Time callback?


    Zhang Heng is becoming more and more curious about where the guy is sacred. All his abilities seem to be related to time, but now is not the time to think about this kind of problem, now he needs to deal with the upcoming game first.


    After getting out of school, he followed the navigation on Baidu, first took the subway to an industrial area outside the Fifth Ring Road, then switched to jogging to warm himself up.


    At 10:45, he came outside the bar called Sex and the City.


    This place is a bit out of the way, Zhang Heng saw a few dumb-looking guys along the way, looking at him while smoking a cigarette and looking at him poorly, and a few drunk girls dressed in cool clothes crouched down the road and vomited.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to get in trouble, put on the hood behind the sportswear, and kept passing by them at a constant speed.


    ǰ The bar was more lively than he expected.


    The City of Desire is transformed by an abandoned factory, covering a large area. The rusty factory building is covered with all kinds of weird graffiti, and the front door is full of luxury cars and supercars.


    This time is the best time for bar business, and young people in this city are coming from all directions.


    Before I entered the door, the deafening sound came out from the factory building, as if to tear human soul. Zhang Heng frowned. Although the uninvited guest who drank the same drink with him always emphasized that he should not reveal anything, he would know everything when the game goes deeper, but left some vague information in the lines.


    His organization should be old and secretive no matter what. They are not the first to host a similar game, but the world has never known their existence.


    This shows that their secretarial work is good enough.


    But now there are at least seven or eight hundred people in the place where Zhang Heng is. There are thighs and buttocks everywhere, and the cool laser light moves along with the dj''s disc. If that so-called dangerous game is here Unfolding, Zhang Heng dare to bet that the next day the vibrato and the tubing will definitely be overwhelming.


    So what word is wrong in the address?


    This is a common mistake made by most people, especially considering the age of the other party, this kind of thing is not too surprising.


    �� At this moment Zhang Heng noticed the dark shadow in the upper right.


    Strictly speaking, this is not the second floor. It is just a huge container fixed on the west wall by a steel structure. There is an iron ladder leading to it, and two people wearing suits and sunglasses stand under the iron ladder. Strong man.


    Several drunk young men and women seem to want to run up and play. UU reads but was stopped by those two people.


    One of the rich second-generation families should have a lot of money, and spread a handful of banknotes directly on the other person''s face. People around them found that the young people spilled a hundred-dollar bill, and immediately rioted and began to snatch.


    But the two strong men did not respond.


    The rich second generation was a bit angry, and it was probably arrogant to pour the wine on the two people''s faces. He immediately lifted his feet and wanted to rush up. The next moment no one could see what was happening. His body suddenly flew upside down. When I went out, I knocked down several people and a wine table. I finally lay on the ground with blood on my face, and I didn''t know how to die.


    Several of his companions were awakened by the drunkenness when they saw this scene. Several men still wanted to say a few words of ruthlessness, but when they saw one of them slowly wiping the sunglasses, they finally shrank their eggs and raised their personnel. The rich second generation of the province hurried to the parking lot.


    Waiting for the riot to subside, the others looked faintly at the two strong men, and did not dare to come to this side.


    Zhang Heng waited for another five minutes and confirmed that no one was paying attention again, so he took a deep breath and walked up.


    The two strong men in suits looked at him blankly from behind the sunglasses. The look made people feel a sense of coldness. Zhang Heng felt that he was facing two male lions ready to hunt on the prairie, and he pulled up his sleeves. , Revealing the string of numbers on his arm.


    He was a little worried. The tragedy of the rich second generation was quite memorable. Although Zhang Heng had previously guessed that the number on his arm was a ticket to the game, it did not rule out other possibilities.


    Fortunately, the worst situation did not happen, he did not step into the footsteps of the rich second generation, cos bowling in the air.


    After a long while, the two tower-like figures drew aside without a word, revealing the road behind them.

 Chapter 7： Desert Island Survival (1)

    Zhang Heng walked up the second floor along the iron ladder and reached out to open the blue iron door in front of him.


    Considering the experience on the road, and the young men and women who are swinging downstairs to release their youth, he originally thought that even if the iron room was not the same style, it should be almost the same.


    In fact, however, it is more like a VIP lounge at an international airport.


    After opening the door, Zhang Heng felt like he was entering another world. Soft lights, red Persian rugs, leather sofas, silver tableware on the coffee table, and a variety of snacks on the buffet table. And fruit, there is a small bar in his right hand, and when he closes the door behind him, there is even a soft and soothing piano song in his ear.


    I want to know that the sound waves below have already exceeded one hundred decibels. Although Zhang Heng is not a related professional, he is also very aware that the material structure like a container has almost no sound insulation effect.


    ��� But now the fact is happening, when the iron door is closed, the noise outside the door is completely blocked at the other end.


    I may be because Zhang Heng has had something more incredible happening to him. He has already developed a certain immunity to similar things, but he just regained his footing after a moment of groaning.


    "Welcome." The woman in the red evening dress behind the bar spoke up.


    Zhang Heng looked around for a while. There were about a dozen people in this lounge besides him. They were sitting in the decks not far away. There were some people chatting and some people were alone, but The strange thing was that the nearest person was only a few meters away from him, but he couldn''t see the appearance of the other person.


    This is a weird experience. He can feel that his vision is not any problem. The retina can be clearly imaged, but then it seems like something is blocking the transmission of this information back to his brain.


    Zhang Heng did not believe in this evil. He tried to concentrate, feeling that he was about to break through the invisible barrier, but the next moment a disgusting feeling came from the abdomen, and he had to reach out and support the bar to keep himself from falling. inverted.


    At this moment a glass of lemonade was pushed in front of him.


    "Relax, this is something that every new player who has just arrived here will experience. Unless the other party allows, in the city of desire, the player''s appearance is by default unrecognizable. In fact, your voice has also undergone a special What you hear is not the real voice. This is also to protect your safety to the greatest extent. "


    "But I can still see what you look like." Zhang Heng took the lemonade and thanked him. The light was dim just now, and his attention was on other people. Only then did he find the face behind the bar a little bit Familiar, although the other party changed his clothes and put on lipstick, his temperament was completely different from that during the day, but he was still recognized by Zhang Heng, "Are you ... Miss Bartender in Maid Cafe?"


    "Well, your observation is sharper than I expected." The latter wiped the glass and remained a bit cold during the day. "No one stipulates that one person can only work one day, yes Right? By the way, I''m the receptionist here, and I don''t need to hide my appearance like a player. "


    "Sorry, you ��ve been repeating words like player and receptionist in my ears since I came in, but IMHO, I still do n��t know what game I ��m going to play, Blackjack? Texas Poker? Or Three Kingdoms, E-sports? "Zhang Heng sat on the high stool in front of the bar.


    "I usually don''t like to brag about my employers in front of customers. Actually, I don''t like to brag about them at any time, but this time I must say, congratulations, Mr. Zhang Heng, you are very lucky to be in the greatest human being ever In this game, I can assure you that those games you have played before are weaker than it, and it will completely change your life. "


    "This is quite a high evaluation."


    "On the contrary, no compliment is better than the game itself. Now let me answer a question. What do you think makes a person truly himself?" Miss Bartender put down the crystal glass she wiped in her hand. , A rare seriousness in the look.


    "Is DNA?" Zhang Heng drank the lemonade in his mouth and thought about it.


    "This statement is not wrong in itself. Each of us has a unique DNA. Some parts of our bodies have been coded from birth. Your appearance, family, family history ... but fortunately in After that, we still have a lot of options, you can go to college, you can work, you can start a business, you can become a primary school teacher, or astronaut or something. "


    A strange light flashed in Miss Bartender''s eyes, and her speaking speed became faster and faster. "Put aside the things that have been destined in the past, let me change the question more accurately, you What do you think makes a person who he is today, such as why astronauts can walk in space, why boxers can knock down opponents on the ring, and what makes teachers pick up teaching aids. "


    "Experience? Do you want to say that experience and learning have made us who we are today?" Zhang Heng quickly understood what Miss Bartender wanted to express, and then he raised an eyebrow. "But I still don''t Understand what this has to do with the game I''m going to play. "


    However, this time he did not get any more answers.


    "No amount of written description can compare with witnessing yourself. Mr. Zhang Heng, your first round of games has begun. Please cherish this rare and extraordinary experience. I look forward to seeing you again."


    Miss bartender blinked slyly, she finished the last sentence, and the clock on the wall also sounded eleven o''clock.


    The next moment, a strong dizziness hit Zhang Heng''s head, blurring his vision. UU Reading Book


    Is this the right move? !!


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction was that there was a problem in that glass of lemonade, that was the only thing he had tasted. Since the moment he stepped into the bar, he has been vigilant, but maybe because he did not expect to run into it here. An acquaintance, this vigilance is slightly relaxed. He doesn''t know when the other person ��s hands actually moved. What kind of powerful anesthetic is put in it. Just a simple sip will have such a terrifying effect. He only feels that he His head was getting heavier and he couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell on the bar and lost consciousness.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how long it had passed, maybe a few days, maybe a few hours, maybe just a few seconds.


    �� A strange sound came from his ear.


    [Personal verification ...]


    [Verification passed, random copy of newcomer is being drawn for player number 07958 ...]


    [Completion of extraction��the current copy survives on a desert island]


    "You took a cruise ship out to sea and encountered a horrible storm when you drove near the equator. The cruise ship deviated from the original route. At the same time, the radar sonar, GPS and satellite phones on the ship all bizarrely failed, and you lost Direction, sailing aimlessly for another month at sea, unfortunately encountered another bigger storm, you happened to be standing on the deck at the time of the incident, a huge wave engulfed you into the sea, when you opened your eyes again I found myself lying on a strange beach. "


    ���� [Question objective: to survive for 40 days on this desert island]


    [Mode: Single]


    ʱ�� [Time flow rate: 480] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 20 days in this game, after 40 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendship reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.

 Chapter 8： Desert Island Survival (2)

    When Zhang Heng opened her eyes again, she found that she was lying on a strange beach.


    The sea waves washed over his body, and a hermit crab carrying a conch shell slipped past his eyes.


    Zhang Heng is in a terrible state. He has been thirsty and hungry since he woke up, and is exhausted. It feels as if it has been floating on the sea for a few days.


    �� He found a place that was a bit dry and sat down with his back against the rock wall.


    I glanced at the direction in which I was rushed, there was only endless water.


    �� What''s this, is the live-action reality shooting scene?


    Maybe it''s the aftermath of that glass of lemonade. Maybe it''s because Zhang Heng''s brain is groggy now. He forced himself to calm down and start thinking about everything that happened to him.


    In accordance with the requirements of the weird guy in the Tang suit, he became his agent, came to a bar called Sex City, and participated in a mysterious game. He finally found the master and was drugged by the other party. Thrown on a deserted island.


    Then the question comes, why does the other party do this? Is it good for them?


    Is there an illusion of the mysterious sound of a game login that appeared in his mind before? If not, what''s the point?


    His body is still the same body, but the sportswear on his body is gone. He replaced it with a pair of beach pants and a flower t-shirt, and the Swiss army knife in his pocket was just missing in case.


    But the watch on his right was still there, and that was the only thing that was not lost.


    However, when Zhang Heng''s gaze fell on the dial, he froze.


    �� The date on the starfish has not changed, and still stays on the night he enters the Sexual City Bar on Thursday, and the time above was only one minute before he was unconscious.


    Zhang Heng stared again for a while, and found that the second hand had not moved.


    Is it broken?


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He has done many experiments before. This watch cannot be adjusted. The time above is always accurate. The extra 12 scales can only be seen by him. It can not be flooded or burned. It''s damaged, sturdy and unlike anything in this world.


    Zhang Heng once tried to throw it from a building more than two hundred meters high to the concrete floor below. As a result, the hard concrete floor was smashed into a small pit, and the watch was safe and sound.


    һ He once thought that even if he hung this watch, he could go to the end of the world, but he did not expect that it would have a day of losing power ...


    However, Zhang Heng''s heart was moved, and he remembered the mysterious voice that appeared in his mind not long ago, and the other party mentioned the time flow 480 at the end.


    Zhang Heng''s eyelids were picked, is it really literal?


    If someone wants to verify this, maybe they can only wait forty days later, but for Zhang Heng, he has other ways.


    He reached out and held his pulse, and after twenty minutes finally confirmed a terrible thing.


    Alas��the starfish in his hand was not bad.


    �ֱ� This watch is still walking according to the real world time, but it is converted into one minute and eight minutes.


    So ... is this really just a game?


    Zhang Heng was a little at a loss. The scenery in front of him was so real. The golden sandy beach, the coconut palms swaying in the wind, the t-shirt attached to his body after being soaked, and the bumpy rocks scratched his back, causing hunger and weakness. Wrapped him, so that he can clearly feel the passing of life.


    In any case, the first thing to do is to find a way to restore some physical strength.


    Now Zhang Heng even starts to think hard.


    He knew that he had to eat and rehydrate, but although Zhang Heng was better in quality than ordinary people, he was just an ordinary college student. As a modern man, he had no idea how to live on a desert island. He can''t distinguish whether a plant is edible or not, he doesn''t know how to hunt, find water, build a shelter ...


    Fortunately, he finally knew the coconut tree.


    At this moment, there were several coconut trees less than twenty meters away from his left hand. There were some cyan coconuts growing on it. The coconut juice inside could nourish his already dry lips and throat, and the pulp could provide him with much-needed energy. And vitamins.


    Zhang Heng picked up a palm-sized stone from his feet and found a coconut tree that may have been distorted by the typhoon.


    I smashed the coconut on it with a stone in my hand.


    There are seven tadpoles, about three to four meters above the ground.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not have any difficulty in ordinary times, but considering Zhang Heng''s current physical condition, he really took a lot of effort to get those coconuts off the tree.


    And when he broke these green coconuts one by one on the rocks and drank the coconut juice inside, the time had passed for half an hour, and then Zhang Heng scraped some coconut meat with the stones and swallowed them in his stomach. All this strength has finally recovered, and he can continue to think about his current situation.


    Zhang Heng can''t tell whether he is in the game or reality.


    If all of this is false, it cannot explain why his current senses and physical state are so real, nor can he explain the strange flow of time on his watch, but if he is still in reality. How did the other person throw him from the city where he was studying to this desert island in the blink of an eye?


    Zhang Heng shook his head and decided to still use the old method and put the unsolvable problems there first.


    Anyway, according to the old man in Tangzhuang, whether this is a game or a reality, he must find a way to survive.


    I am just an ordinary modern person living in the city. Can I really conquer this mysterious nature?


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of Zhang Heng''s mouth. UU reads . He has always been a very optimistic person, but in the face of the current situation, he doesn''t think he can survive on this completely strange island behind him for 40 days.


    In fact, even four days is a little enough.


    He lacks the knowledge and skills to survive in the wild, is in a bad physical condition, and is alone. Zhang Heng now really hopes that he is in the game, because it is reasonable to say that an excellent game should not have any mortal situation, especially This is just a novice level just started.


    He seemed to be responding to his expectations, and the next moment three small black spots appeared in the distant waves.


    Zhang Heng dropped the coconut shell in his hand and stood up. He stood on top of the hot sun and ran to the beach at the fastest speed. Finally, he could see the three little black spots, which were actually three people floating in the waves. .


    All three of them are male foreigners without exception.


    One of them was wearing a full set of jackets and hiking boots, and a dagger seemed to be hanging around his waist, but Zhang Heng couldn''t be sure because the wind and waves were too big. His look was the most calm of the three. He was wearing shorts, an expressionless brother on his face, and a bald uncle with nothing on his buttocks.


    The three of them are in a very dangerous situation. Although they want to try to get closer to the island, for some temporarily unknown reasons, they seem to be able to maintain a floating state, wrapped around by the waves and constantly retreating.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to make a choice. Although he had recovered a little physical strength by coconut, it was obviously unrealistic to save three people at one breath. With his current physical strength, he could only choose one of them to try to rescue.


    He finally chose the guy with the naked bottom, the reason is simple, because the guy among the three is closest to the beach.

 Chapter 9： Desert Island Survival (3)

    �� When Zhang Heng dragged the bare-ass guy to the beach, they were basically exhausted.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even know how he swam back in the last section. He knew the other''s lumbar injury after approaching the target man, and his thigh was cut by the reef. He could not move at all. No wonder he could only follow the wave like a water bottle .


    I don''t want to drag him back easily.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help but give up several times when he was halfway through. I didn''t expect this guy''s mentality was very good, and he kept cheering for him.


    Zhang Heng finally gritted his teeth and took the guy ashore.


    The two of them were lying on the beach for a while. Zhang Heng really didn''t want to move with a little finger. If he could, he would like to close his eyes and go to sleep now.


    However, I didn''t expect that just two minutes later, the bare-ass guy said again, "Hey buddy, this won''t work, we are not far from the equator now, the temperature can reach 35-6 degrees at noon, so we will soon Will dehydrate. "


    "........."


    "I''ll get you to a cool place now." Zhang Heng breathed a little, and accumulated a little strength, dragged the man under a rock wall, and took off his t-shirt to help him simply bandage. Wound on thigh.


    After a while, Zhang Hengshi was out of energy and couldn''t even throw the stones. Fortunately, he picked up a few coconuts that fell to the ground a little further away.


    The **** guy saw Zhang Heng preparing to hit the coconut, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    "Ok?"


    "I don''t want to be too aggressive, but if you can, please give me green coconuts. Coconuts that have fallen on the ground are old. Drinking milky juice inside will likely cause diarrhea. There is nothing like this. This is very terrible on a desert island. "


    "You seem to have a wealth of wild survival knowledge?"


    "I have been in the army for some time, and I have spent more than two years trekking through the Amazon rainforest, so yes, I think I can be called an expert in terms of survival in the wild."


    Zhang Heng knew that he was betting correctly. Sure enough, in an excellent game, there will not be a level that completely puts the player to death. He knows that the man in front of him is his hope for survival on this desert island.


    I can''t help but make him curious, after which the two guys are sacred.


    After all, in terms of difficulty, it is easiest to save a bare-back man, and according to the game designer ��s usual thinking, the more you pay, the more rewards you will get.


    However, Zhang Heng did not regret it, and his own physical condition is the most clear to him.


    I was very reluctant to save the bare-ass man, and even if he could swim there, the two of them had no strength to bring them back.


    Not to mention that at this moment a somewhat powerful man with a weakened hairline looks at least good at least.


    As an enlightenment teacher, sometimes attitude is more important than ability.


    Sure enough, he then listened to the other side and said, "Friend, can you help me find some green coconuts, my throat is too dry, and I will teach you how to find water."


    "No problem." Zhang Heng lay down for a while while recovering some strength, just to meet the needs of the other party.


    This time he smashed fourteen coconuts in one breath, gave five bare-ass men, ate three more, and left six for storage.


    The bare-ass man has drank coconut juice and looks a lot better. He stretched out a hand. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Ed Wilson, a British national and a former British Army captain in Afghanistan. Just call me Ed, thank you so much for saving my life. "


    "Zhang Heng, a Chinese, is still in his sophomore year. You are welcome." Zhang Heng and the former British Army Captain in Afghanistan held a friendly handshake.


    Afterwards, the tone of the latter suddenly dropped. "Unfortunately, these two guys, there is no other land besides this small island. I am afraid they will not be able to come up."


    However, the man named Ed obviously has a good ability of self-psychological adjustment, but after a bit of sadness, he resumes optimism. "Well, according to the agreement, I should fulfill the agreement and teach you how to find water sources."


    "When I was at sea, I probably visually checked that this island should be about 120 hectares in size. I found some animal footprints near the bushes. This shows that there may be streams on the island. Follow the animal footprints. Can find it, but at the same time the bad news is that this also means that there may be predators on the island, and it is going to be night soon. It is not a wise move to explore the island without a torch. , You may get lost, you will be attacked by a beast ... "


    Ed patiently taught survival skills in the wild, in order to facilitate Zhang Heng to understand each word, he deliberately slowed down.


    Even so, Zhang Heng would interrupt him from time to time to ask about the meaning of a word. Although Zhang Heng had parents working abroad, the two gods stayed at home for a short time and did not deliberately train Zhang Constant foreign language level.


    Therefore, the latter''s English is ordinary level six, and there is not much problem in daily communication. However, once professional vocabulary is involved, Ed must explain it again.


    The two of them taught each other. After 20 minutes, Zhang Heng finally figured out how to find fresh water in the wild. According to Ed''s suggestion, he temporarily used coconut milk as the main source of water and searched the nearby stone walls at the same time. Several small puddles were found, and a natural cave was also found.


    It''s about ten square meters, and it''s full of bird droppings. The smell is not so good. UU reads www.uukanshu. com, but the terrain is relatively high, do not worry about being swept away by the tide when sleeping at night, and more importantly is in the leeward position. The island is still cold sooner or later, especially when the wind blows on the body, which will take more heat .


    When the sun was setting, Zhang Heng used the last light of the horizon to pick up a few coconuts and had dinner with them before. Then the two in the cave said good night.


    As a city man, Zhang Heng slept in the wild for the first time. Although he knew that his spirit and body had reached the limit, and he needed to rest urgently, he still couldn''t close his eyes for a long time. Rocks, unknown bugs crawling over his arms in the dark ... Everything was tormenting his nerves, making him restless.


    Ed suddenly said, "Zhang, have I told you what is most important to survive in the wild?"


    "What?" Zhang Heng didn''t hear the movement behind him for a long time, thinking that the man had fallen asleep.


    "Survival skills are very important, there is no doubt about it, but it is more important to keep yourself optimistic. When you are suffering, you can think about those happy things and tell yourself that maybe a boat will pass here tomorrow. Bring me back to the civilized world. "Ed''s mentality is as positive as ever.


    Zhang Heng sighed secretly. If this is really a game, it is impossible for a ship to pass by in 40 days, but Ed''s words still make his mood a lot better, the most important thing is to make him realize at the moment He is not alone, Zhang Heng is not a person who likes to blame the sky.


    But it was only for 40 days on a desert island. With a teacher, he believed he could do it. Zhang Heng tried to clear those negative emotions out of his mind, and soon he was tired, and he closed. Got his own eyes.

 Chapter 10： Desert Island Survival (4)

    The sun rises from sea level, and a new day has come.


    �� Zhang Heng opened his eyes from the cave and found that Ed had sat up, "Good morning, Zhang."


    "Early." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh my god, I really hope there is a cup of hot coffee, fried egg sausages, and toast." The former captain said with emotion, "but given our current situation, can''t we ask too much, don''t we? Unfortunately, coconut can bring us The calories are too low, a green coconut can only provide 200 calories, and even if we do not exercise, we will consume 2,000 calories a day. In addition, we need to expand our recipes to obtain a richer source of nutrition, ��Since we are by the sea, I think we can take advantage of this. "


    "What shall I do?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Don''t worry, you live in the city, which makes your stomach very fragile. Even if I tell you how to get food from the sea, there is no way to heat it, a crab may make you diarrhea to dehydration, So we need fire, as well as the water source you found before, and we need to heat it to drink. As long as it is boiled for three minutes, it can basically kill most bacteria, so I will teach you to make a fire first. "


    Edton paused and began to explain patiently, "The most important thing to make a fire is to find the right wood. Those fast-growing soft woods are the best. The fire drill rod and the bottom plate can be taken from the same tree, and the bark is scraped. Dry in the sun ... "


    Zhang Heng listened very carefully, but when he really did it, he found that this matter was not as simple as he imagined.


    All morning, he was busy making fire.


    But the end result was repeated failures. In order to rub the fire drill rod, his hand was wiped off a large piece, he grinned in pain, and because there was no time to go out to find food, he and Ed saved the previously stored After eating a few coconuts, I was hungry.


    But even more frustrating is that it took a lot of effort without any gain.


    �� "Zhang, you can''t go from a rookie to an expert in just one day." Ed comforted, "It''s always the hardest thing to start with."


    "This is true, but failure still makes people feel uncomfortable." Zhang Heng was a bit helpless to throw away the broken fire drill rod in his hand.


    "Failure is also a valuable experience. Our ancestors evolved from failure tens of thousands of years ago." Ed is as caring as ever, "You are a smart student, Zhang, don''t worry, there is still time to spare You learn to grow and now tell me, what did you learn from this failure? "


    "The wood is still not good. My hands are almost rubbed and I can''t rub it. I have to try other woods." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, there were unpredictable winds and clouds, and the island was windy at dusk. At the same time, the clouds were overcast quickly. Zhang Heng had no time to clean up. The wood that was peeled and dried on the rock wall was wet by rain.


    It also means that he was wasted all day.


    Zhang Heng is lying in the cave in a large font, his eyes staring at the top of the cave, "Ed, I don''t think your chicken soup can still work at this time."


    "Give up then," Ed calmly said.


    "Ok?"


    "But only before the rain stops, only by venting one''s negative emotions, so that I can get better at work afterwards."


    "Are you always so optimistic? Ed."


    Ҳ�� "Maybe it was because I encountered a worse situation than when I walked across the Amazon. Thinking about the difficulties at the time, I have survived it, and now I have no reason to give up." Ed said.


    "Did the experience make us who we are today?" Zhang Heng murmured. He remembered the words that Miss Bartender had said before, and felt like he had caught something faintly.


    "This rain doesn''t seem to stop until dark. Let''s go to bed early. There is still a lot of work to do tomorrow." Ed lay down first after finishing talking.


    The two spent the next night hungry.


    Uh ...


    The next morning, Zhang Heng got up before dawn, mainly hungry. He first ran to the coconut tree to pick up a few coconuts to fill his hunger. A nearby coconut growing at a low place was almost picked by him. The next ones are all relatively tall, and it is difficult to smash them with stones. Zhang Heng knows that there is not much time left for himself. He has to raise the fire quickly, and then he can''t continue his work.


    So this time he decided to take a little risk. After bringing Ed back breakfast, he went a little deeper into the virgin forest behind some sandy beaches.


    The end result was gratifying. He not only found a tree suitable for fire, but also found an animal suspected of a pheasant. Unfortunately, the small things are very agile. Zhang Heng fluttered his wings before he approached, at least There is no way Zhang Heng can take them.


    He broke a branch and took it back to the beach. He did the same as yesterday, and in the afternoon some smoked wood chips were finally drilled from above. According to the knowledge taught by Ed, Zhang Heng put these wood chips on the leaves of the candle tree. On the made tinder, blow carefully and let the wood chips glow, igniting the tinder below.


    After a short while, the two on the island finally got the long-lost flame.


    "Good job, now we can avoid the danger of infection!" Ed rejoices.


    Zhang Heng had never thought that he would be so excited to see the fire one day, and UU reading was just about to say something, but at this moment, the third person''s voice came to his ear.


    "Success in firing, get new skills-field survival LV0, game points +3, and activate the personal character panel at the same time, you can view your personal status."


    ���� This sound is a bit familiar, Zhang Heng thought about it, and found that it was the sound that rang in his ear when he was in a coma.


    Zhang Heng asked Ed, "Ed, did you hear something just now?"


    The latter was a little at a loss, "Should I hear anything?" Then he looked right, concerned, "Zhang, wouldn''t you have hallucinations because of dehydration?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng also doubted whether he was stunned by the sun, because there was an extra suspicious property card in front of his eyes.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 19


    Player ID: 07958


    Number of game rounds: 0


    Current game points: 3


    Master skills: piano lv1, language proficiency lv1 (two languages ??reach daily communication level)


    Evaluation: The player is unremarkable, has no praiseworthy place, and has no special skills. It is not expected to support the first three rounds of the game.


    Zhang Heng is speechless. For the time being, the mean evaluation below will not be discussed. Why is there only two in terms of skills?


    Well, he also saw a small line under the skill bar-the lv0 skill was not displayed.


    With his amateur piano performance of level nine, he only mixed up a poor lv1? The definition of skills in this game is a bit too harsh. In the wild, it is not necessarily that one out of a hundred people can do the fire, and it is barely enough to reach the edge of level 0.


    This game seems more difficult than he imagined.

 Chapter 11： Desert Island Survival (5)

    Zhang Zhangheng finally made a fire.


    In this way, his recipe can no longer be limited to a single coconut. Later, Zhang Heng found some conch on the reef on the beach according to Ed''s instructions, and fortunately found crabs and oysters.


    Especially the latter, which is delicious, rich in nutrients, rich in calcium, iron, phosphorus, and vitamin B2, and has the reputation of milk in the sea. It is a pity that the calories are not high, each is only about 70 calories. Of course it is a good thing, but on the desert island, Zhang Heng prefers high-calorie foods to provide energy for physical activity.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the heat being too tall and getting out of shape, because these days he has lost a lot of hungry.


    I should have a good meal tonight.


    Zhang Heng caught more than 70 small conch, and 6 oysters, 4 hermit crabs. Unfortunately, the latter is not large. Ed said that the hermit crabs can also be eaten, but the taste is average, but the two are not in the Michelin restaurant now. Out of the restaurant, the taste has long been left behind.


    Zhang Heng also saw some fish by the coast, but without tools, he could only watch them swim freely there.


    In addition, there are several small puddles that he found two days ago. Zhang Heng scooped water from the inside with the clam shell he picked up, but then he got into trouble in boiling water tools.


    The two of them are now on a desert island. They do not even have the most common bowls. The heat insulation of the clam shell is too good. It is difficult to boil even when they are directly placed on the fire.


    Ed thought for a while and said, "Go and find some stones. Don''t have many holes or layers."


    Zhang Heng nodded. He found some stones according to Ed''s request, spent 20 minutes to burn them red, and then clamped them into the clam shell with a branch. After a while, the water inside began to boil. stand up.


    "There is not much water here, and two pieces should be fine," Ed said.


    In the end, the water in the clamshell boiled for a quarter of an hour, which was enough time to kill most of the germs.


    Zhang Heng silently memorized these wild survival tips.


    Ed is a good teacher. Although his waist injury makes him unable to move, Zhang Heng has benefited a lot from his extensive knowledge of survival in the wild. Therefore, even now he is responsible for collecting food and water for the two of them. Zhang Heng There are no complaints.


    But Zhang Heng does not want to rely on Ed all the time. He hopes that the knowledge gained from Ed will become his own skills.


    I didn''t mean to let go of Ed''s trouble later. In fact, relying on the gratitude of the other side, Zhang Heng was willing to share the other side as long as there was a bite of food. However, there was always an ominous hunch in his heart.


    ע�⵽ He noticed that Ed''s face was worse than when he was rescued ashore the first day.


    Cultivation during this time did not improve his back injury.


    However, what was more terrible was the wound on his thigh. Zhang Heng made a simple bandage for him to stop the blood, but then there was nothing he could do.


    û�� There are no antibiotics that can be found everywhere in the city hospital on this desert island, and the wound infection is likely to be fatal.


    Zhang Heng believes that the former Captain of the Army knows this better than himself, but these days Ed has avoided this topic intentionally or unintentionally.


    And this also seems to confirm the bad premonition in his heart from some aspect.


    Zhang Heng had no way of doing this. He could only take good care of Ed. The latter later gave him how to make simple stone tools, clean his teeth with charcoal, collect rainwater, make ropes with tree bark, and make Simple rafts, fishing with coral traps ...


    Compared with the time when they first arrived on the island, the two have now passed the most dangerous period, and even have some surplus grain. Zhang Heng smoked the fish that could not be eaten and hung it on the top of the cave. They don''t need to be hungry anymore when they go out to collect the bad weather.


    The situation seems to be moving towards the good side, so it seems that the 40-day survival agreement is not an unattainable goal.


    When Zhang Heng came up with such a thought, bad luck followed.


    On the night of the 16th, Ed suddenly started a high fever. Zhang Heng had to devote his main energy to take care of the former Captain. This reduced the time he could go out to collect food and water, and the search range also increased. Less, fortunately, the part of the food that was stored beforehand was prepared to prevent the two from facing the crisis of survival immediately.


    He even worried Zhang Heng that Ed''s situation had not improved for three days.


    Zhang Heng untied the T-shirt on the latter''s leg, and found that the wound with deep bones was completely infected at the moment.


    ���� The former Captain has fallen into a coma since yesterday.


    The food in the cave was depleted a little bit, and the two were about to run out of food.


    As a result, on the night of the nineteenth day, Ed suddenly opened his eyes again, and to Zhang Hengdao lying aside in a half-dream state, "Do you know what is most important to survive in the wild? It is a never-ending mentality, and never be content with yesterday What you have achieved will live better every day. You have to find a way to conquer this nature. "


    "........."


    Zhang Heng rubbed his eyes and smiled bitterly, "Ed, you didn''t tell me that last time."


    However, there was no sound on the opposite side.


    Zhang Heng tried to put his fingers under the man''s nose, and found that the latter was out of breath.


    Zhang Heng was mentally prepared for Ed''s death, but he still feels a bit sad when the captain of the army really left. The two haven''t been together for a long time, but now he has Ed in the wilderness. Taught.


    I am also a teacher and friend between the two.


    Zhang Zhangheng dug a pit in the forest not far from the cave and buried the latter''s body. In order to prevent the beast from being damaged, he also cut several pointed wooden bars and inserted them around. UU reading book


    After doing all this, he dragged his hungry body to the beach to find some food to fill his hunger.


    The good news is that 40 days have passed since the mission was over. Although he has recovered alone, this time Zhang Heng is confident to survive on this deserted island.


    Especially on the afternoon of the 20th day, Zhang Heng picked up a two-pound catfish in a coral trap, which meant that he could have a full meal again at night. Just when Zhang Heng thought his bad luck had finally passed, he He suddenly received a long-lost voice prompt in his ear.


    [Alarm! !! !! alarm! !! !! The target copy is abnormal! Serious time error! ��


    [Reporting error ...]


    [Second level permission is enabled, approval is approved, report is cancelled ...]


    [This error is permanently removed from the decision sequence ...]


    [The goal of the mission remains unchanged. The return time is changed from 40 days to 520 days. Please pay attention to it! ��


    Huh? !!


    Zhang Heng was dizzy and blown up by this series of information. When he realized what had happened, his look suddenly changed, and he quickly looked at his right hand.


    �� The three hands there coincide just above the dial.


    No, Zhang Heng was shocked. He had been fulfilling this time. He had been learning the skills of survival in the wild, and then experienced various things. He forgot the 24-star starfish on his hand.


    In the first few nights he didn''t enter the still world, he thought that this thing didn''t work in the game, but he didn''t expect the latter to be busy.


    Zhang Heng reacted almost instantaneously to where these 520 days came from. After 24 hours at 00:00 every day, he was magnified 480 times, and became a terrible number in this world.

 Chapter 12： Desert Island Survival (6)

    So all of this is really just a game?


    In reality, once the starfish''s time points to 00:00, Zhang Heng will enter the still time, but now the sea breeze in his ear is still blowing, and the coconut tree is swaying behind him, except for the sound that suddenly appeared not long ago, everything is nothing. Changed.


    Zhang Heng had previously tried playing several computer games while still.


    According to the principle of contact recovery, as long as it is not interconnected with other people, it will work well without exception.


    But now is not the time to get into such things.


    I can see the dawn of victory at a glance. I did not expect that the difficulty of the game will rise to hell.


    When Xun realized that he would spend 500 days instead of 20 days on this desert island, Zhang Heng had no strength to laugh bitterly.


    ���� He sat at the seashore and looked at the distant sea level, and did nothing until the sun set. For the first time, he felt that life was full of malice.


    However, this is the end, complaining is meaningless


    Even if you want to find someone to settle accounts, you have to live 500 days later.


    Zhang Heng finally cheered up before dark. He was not a person who was easily knocked down by difficulties. He gave up intermittently in accordance with Ed''s teachings, and basically calmed down after venting negative emotions.


    He took the fish and crabs he caught back to the cave for a meal, and in the early morning the next day, he devoted himself to the struggle with nature.


    The beacon can be used to cook food to heat raw water, or to keep him warm at night, but at the same time, it is also Zhang Heng''s responsibility to keep the fire burning.


    He not only needs to collect fresh water for food when he goes out every day, but also finds firewood that is easy to burn, especially after the rain, this work will become extremely difficult.


    Zhang Heng has always wanted to collect more firewood and store it in the cave to cope with the rainy weather, but before all his energy was focused on finding food, now Ed is gone, and the amount of food he needs every day is also reduced. In half, you can finally free up time to do more things.


    In addition to collecting firewood, Zhang Heng also tried to make a few stone axes. Ed was not very good at making tools, but he roughly told him the manufacturing principle of the stone axe. Before Zhang Heng cut the tree, he used a sharp clam shell. But the effect was not very good, he had to saw a small tree for at least two or three hours.


    Now he wants to try the stone tools that have been highly respected by the primitive people, but he does n��t know where the problem is. Split it.


    Zhang Heng can only comfort himself that failure is the mother of success.


    Twenty days passed before Zhang Heng heard the familiar voice in Zhang Heng''s ear.


    ��mission completed������


    [Will return in 480 days ...]


    Wu Mingming didn''t have any problems with the two sentences, but it was a bit of a joke when they were linked together.


    Zhang Heng also ignored the mysterious voice. Just after lunch, he wanted to find a few more clam shells to hold water at the seaside. The original one was just burned out. He was picking goods on the free market. See two small black spots appearing not far away.


    Ok? !! The plot seems a little familiar.


    He is more familiar with the two who are struggling in the waves.


    Isn''t this the adventure man in option B and the shorts brother in option C?


    "........."


    �� Zhang Heng is speechless. Who is this? The vitality is too tenacious. It was hard for me to survive after working **** the island. These two are good. They floated for 40 days at sea.


    I remembered Ed, who was ancient, and thanked him before he died, saying that he could at least die on land instead of burying his belly like the other two. Zhang Heng felt a little sorry for the former.


    If he didn''t "save" him, maybe he''s floating on the sea as well.


    Zhang Heng is not the first day to play the game, he knows that he has encountered a bug now.


    Investigating the root cause is because of his extra 24 hours, disrupting the operation of this copy.


    ���� In theory, the plot after 40 days should not exist, other players have returned to the real world at this time, only he is still working hard.


    At this time, the eight achievements of the ordinary game are crashes or crashes, and the game can continue to run. From this point alone, it can be said to be extremely explosive.


    Miss Bartender said that this is the greatest game in human history. Zhang Heng is now a bit convinced. Since he came to this world, everything in front of him is extremely real. Whether it is plants or animals on the island, it is realistic. The world is exactly the same, and Ed who has had contact with him is no different from a real person.


    But now this impenetrable world has finally revealed a flaw.


    "Because I don''t have the following story, so I have to repeat it again?"


    However, unlike the mechanical cycle, Ed, who had been buried in the woods by himself, did not appear again, which shows that the basic logic is still working.


    Zhang Zhangheng took off his clothes at the fastest speed. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity to give benefits.


    ��� Compared with the weak one who had just been on the island 40 days ago, he is now able to eat enough food and can do some exercise while working.


    Carcass has almost returned to its peak state.


    Zhang Heng visually checked the distance between the two and himself. This time he decided to choose the shortest brother in the shortest distance, because according to the game designer''s usual thinking, the more he paid, the more rewards he would get.


    Now that he has basically got rid of food trouble with Ed''s help, he wants to know what changes the shorts brother saved this time can bring to his life.


    Uh ...


    Ten days later, Zhang Heng looked at the brick kiln and tile house in front of him and decisively offered his knee.


    ԭ�� Someone in this world can build a house by hand! Zhang Heng followed the brother in shorts all the way, watching the latter start from looking for clay, to building beams, burning bricks in the kiln, and finally building a half-meter-high model of a tile house. The brother in shorts also demonstrated to Zhang Heng how to make a stone axe correctly, build wooden sheds, make ceramics, make shrimp cages, sandals, weave with bark fiber fabric, and make bows and slings.


    No need to bother with food this time, Zhang Heng can spend all his time studying crazy.


    However, unfortunately, the shorts brother did not open his mouth from beginning to end. He just showed him various tools and building and construction techniques silently according to Zhang Heng''s requirements.


    Then on the nineteenth day, he died in the woods by eating poisonous mushrooms by mistake.


    Puppet drama ... plot kill?


    Zhang Heng can understand that this game is to let you spend the rest of the time alone on the island, so whether the original Ed has a wound on his body or the short shorts brother who did not have any problems later cannot reach the 20th day.


    With previous experience, Zhang Heng dug a pit near the previous grave and buried the shorts brother in.


    He is different from Ed. The shorts brother has never spoken this way. Zhang Heng and his relationship are not too deep, and he will not be so sad after knowing that all this is just a game.


    However, after all, Zhang Heng properly placed the other''s body.


    After that, he began to try to digest all the things that the shorts brother taught in these nineteen days. During this period, the remaining adventurer drifted again twice, but Zhang Heng did not "save" him.


    �� Anyway, no matter whether he will float over next time.


    He saved only nineteen days of life.


    On the 130th day when he came to the desert island, Zhang Heng''s ear sounded again.


    [The tile house is successfully constructed, the field survival skills are increased from lv0 to lv1, and the game points are +5. You can go to the character panel to view related information ...]

 Chapter 13： Desert Island Survival (7)

    Zhang Heng glanced at his character panel and found that the skills above had finally changed from two to three, but the mean evaluation below remained unchanged.


    Since Brother Shorts taught him to make bows and arrows, Zhang Heng has another activity every day.


    He made an area on the beach to practice archery.


    Although he used the knowledge imparted by Ed and his shorts to get rid of food and fresh water, he even moved out of the cave full of bird droppings and lived in the tile house he built himself.


    However, a new crisis emerged soon after the improvement of material life.


    Ed once said that the greatest enemy for those who master the skills of survival in the wild will never be unpredictable nature, but yourself.


    Once the basic survival needs are met, the vast majority of people will then enter a dazed state. After losing their goals and motivation, they will be alone on a desert island and will soon be wrapped in a huge sense of loneliness.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng must find something else to do, so that the body and brain are always kept busy, so that there is no time to think about the fact that he is living on the desert island.


    Considering that he will live here for more than 400 days (when studying with the younger brother), Zhang Heng set a new goal for himself.


    ���� He decided to explore the center of the island.


    So far, his range of activity has been limited to the periphery of the island. The furthest distance is a short distance into the virgin forest when looking for wood that can be used for fire. In addition to seeing pheasants, he found some animals on the ground Bone, this also seems to prove the existence of predators.


    Since then, he has carefully controlled his area of ??activity, away from the virgin forest, after all, the resources by the beach are enough for him to survive.


    But now, in order to fight this terrible loneliness, Zhang Heng needs a goal to support him to live on.


    Alas-just go to the center of the island and see what''s there.


    After setting goals, Zhang Heng began to devote himself to it and worked hard for it.


    Considering the existence of predators in the forest, he first needs to make himself as self-protecting as possible.


    The brother in shorts taught him two ways to make long-range weapons, bow and arrow and sling rope.


    The latter is the easiest to make, but the most difficult to use. The angle and timing of throwing stones have extremely strict requirements. If you loosen your hands slightly earlier or later, you will find that the thrown stones are 100,000 away from your target. Eight thousand miles.


    It is not easy to hit the target four or five times in a hundred times.


    Conversely, bow and arrow are better on the front and easier to control, and Zhang Heng himself has a certain foundation in archery. In the training class, the coach taught him standard posture, strength and breathing techniques.


    What he lacks is just practice.


    And this is something that can''t be lazy and clever, it can only be hardened by time. In the real world, even if it becomes 48 hours a day, because there are too many things to do, he cannot spend too much time on a hobby.


    ���� And now, on this deserted island with only one person, the most important thing is time.


    From the recurve bow sold in the mall to the original bow made by hand, it is not considered a complete consumption degradation.


    Compared with the former, the accuracy and durability of the latter are a bit worrying. It takes more force to open the bow, and the bark rope used by Zhang Heng for bowstrings has a risk of breaking after being pulled more than 100 times. The average life span is One hundred and fifty arrows.


    The practice standard he set for himself is 300 arrows per day, so he needs to change the bowstring twice.


    On the 172nd day when he arrived on the desert island, Zhang Heng could basically achieve a stationary target within 10 meters and a hit rate of 70% at 30 meters. Beyond this distance, the simple bow and arrow in his hand would have a greater threat. Less.


    Afterwards, he was prompted again that his archery skills increased from lv0 to lv1.


    �� Zhang Heng is still a little dissatisfied. His goal is to practice archery from lv2 and then explore the virgin forest, so that he has enough self-protection.


    During this time, Zhang Heng was not idle except practicing arrows. He had moved into the tile house from the cave, but only lived on the edge of the forest. After transferring all his belongings, he burned a batch of pottery. Go to life with a bowl of food.


    Relying on the archery that had risen to lv1, Zhang Heng went deeper into the forest again, and reached the neighborhood where he was looking for the wood for the fire last time, and he came across the thing suspected of pheasant last time.


    The latter seems to be laughing at Zhang Heng''s use of it. After the two met, they made two yin and yang cries, then spread their feet and drilled into the bushes.


    The next moment, his body was severely pierced by a wooden arrow that fell from the sky.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng''s ears sounded again.


    [Successful hunting, +3 game points, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Zhang Heng''s palm was sweaty. He was only seven meters away from the pheasant-like animal. This was a relatively safe distance for him, but once the opponent ran, his accuracy would drop sharply.


    Therefore, this arrow shot faster than usual, and his breathing was a bit scattered when he shot the arrow, but fortunately, the usual hard work played a role. Let him miss this blow.


    The thing fluttered a few more times, and finally I was still very unwilling to go to the background to pick up the bento.


    Zhang Heng walked over to complete the arrow recovery before he crouched down to check his harvest.


    This is a creature with a strange look. Zhang Heng thought it was a pheasant at first, but if you look closely, you can see that the beak of this thing is more like a duck, but the front end is curved, and it is much larger than the pheasant. It has a blue body. Grey feathers, short wings, but two thick legs underneath.


    This thing looks a little ugly ...


    Zhang Heng rolled over to a bird map, but he couldn''t find it, but since it feeds on fruits and seeds, theoretically, probably, maybe, it should ... .


    Zhang Heng didn''t eat meat during this time on the island, but the seafood flavor of fish, shrimp, and crab was meat that did not run on land anyway.


    Since seeing this kind of pheasant-like thing last time, Zhang Heng has hit his mind on the other party. Unfortunately, there was no way to take these scurrying things at this time. Now that Archery is small, he ca n��t wait to reach out his devil To these innocent little beings.


    Finally, Zhang Heng''s first hunt returned with a full load. In addition to this fifteen-pound "pheasant", he also accidentally found a piece of wild potato on the way back.


    This thing is rich in starch and can be used as a staple food. At the same time, the output is also very high. Zhang Heng didn''t give up much to eat, leaving only the two largest waiting to be stewed with chicken at night, and the rest was dug out by him Into the basket, I plan to go back to cultivate a vegetable garden by the tile house.


    ���� This thing grows very fast, as long as it is handled, you can eat a steady stream of potatoes in the future.

 Chapter 14： Desert Island Survival (8)

    This kind of giant pheasant without knowing its name is ugly and can''t bear to sip. I didn''t expect it to taste good.


    Zhang Heng has eaten seafood for too long on the island, and he has forgotten what the taste of chicken is, but the chicken soup stewed at night has brought back his long memories.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this meat is a bit rougher than chicken, and may be closer to pigeons in taste.


    But for Zhang Heng, who has been thinking about meat and going crazy, this is the best chicken he has ever eaten in his life.


    He couldn''t finish a meal of more than ten pounds of chicken. The remaining meat was removed from the internal organs and soaked in seawater, and was smoked into jerky meat and hung under the eaves.


    He found a piece of land with good sunshine behind the house, cut and planted those potatoes that were used as seeds, burned some ash and sprinkled them with fertilizer, and finally fenced the fence, hoping that this place would give him a month and a half later. Bring surprises.


    Zhang Hengyuan recorded the time by engraving orthography on the wall, but after moving, he couldn''t move that stone wall, fortunately, there was a starfish on his right hand.


    With its incredible hardness beyond all scientific explanations, Zhang Heng also used it to sand the stones in his early days.


    According to the position of the hour and minute hands above, he can push the current date according to a simple conversion relationship, and it has been 201 days since he landed on this desert island.


    The clothes on his body were the first to rot, and then his shoes had a big hole. Fortunately, it was in the tropics. Even in winter, he didn''t have to worry too much about temperature.


    His skin was tanned, his beard was taut, and his hair turned into strands, some unshaven.


    On the afternoon of the day, Zhang Heng put down all the work at hand, chose a rock wall by the coast of the block, and climbed up, sitting cross-legged on it, and quietly looked into the distance.


    About half an hour later, the old friend Zhang Heng waited for appeared on time.


    The adventurer struggled in the waves, looking as if he might drown at any time.


    Zhang Heng looked at the undulating figure, his expression was very tangled.


    The great philosopher, mathematician, and historian Russell once said that his life was dominated by three simple and strong feelings-the desire for love, the pursuit of knowledge, and the compassion of human suffering.


    For Zhang Heng, however, things are a bit simpler.


    There are only two things that support him to live these 500 days-go to the center of the island to see and the expedition man who will drift every 40 days.


    The former keeps him busy and reduces the amount of cranky time, while the latter can remind him that he is not alone.


    Zhang Heng has no idea how many times he has thought of fishing for the expedition man from the sea.


    As long as the other party is dragged ashore, someone can accompany him for nineteen days, giving him the communication and warmth he needs most now.


    But Zhang Heng did not take any action.


    He remembered a movie called "The Rest of the Deserted Island" that he had watched before. The hero''s plane crashed. He landed on a small island with a bunch of packages. In order to survive, he opened all the packages. Leave the last one, because the package meant hope to him.


    Now the expedition man who returns every 40 days has the same meaning to Zhang Heng.


    He has been on this island for more than 200 days, which is equivalent to the game time of five games for ordinary players, and the return to reality is still far away.


    If you save the expedition man now, he will hang up after 19 days, and he will be completely lonely for the rest of the day.


    Although he still lacks everything after his field survival skills have risen to lv1 (for example, he really wants a game console, even if he only brings Tetris and Snakes), but it is no longer like upgrading skills It was so urgent when I first arrived on the island.


    In contrast, there is still a helper for exploring the center of the island. He can certainly do this alone, but it is safer for two people.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng planned to rescue the adventurer and let the latter accompany him into this virgin forest.


    Zhang Heng has also verified one thing from Ed and his shorts brother. Although both are experts in the field, they can focus on different directions.


    The knowledge taught by Ed is mainly based on the basic survival skills, while the shorts brother is more inclined to manufacturing. From the perspective of the adventurer''s dress and clothing, it is not surprising that he is probably an expert in adventure. If he is caught at this time, A little awkward to get up.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng restrained the desire in his heart and watched the adventurer engulfed for the fourth time by the waves.


    Reluctantly for a glance at the direction in which the other party finally disappeared, Zhang Heng jumped off the rock wall and continued his archery training step by step.


    It took him a month to raise the crosshair at a distance of 30 meters to more than 90%.


    As a result, no skill upgrade tips were received.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel discouraged either, which was also his expectations. This game is very demanding in terms of skills. He has studied English for 14 years, and the native language Chinese has only mixed lv1 in terms of language, but considering that There are so many languages ??in the world, and this classification is fair.


    In the same way, the survival in the wild is the same. Zhang Heng feels that now people from all over the world are thrown onto desert islands. Even if he is not the last one, he should be able to enter the top ten, but he also belongs to the partial comparison. Seriously, he may not be able to eat like this in another harsh environment, such as the polar or desert, he is enough to survive, which is the biggest gap between him and the real expert.


    Therefore, in the skills of archery, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry.


    After raising the accuracy of thirty meters, he began to try to shoot a dynamic target.


    At first Zhang Heng used fish swimming near the corals as the target, but after shooting two arrows, he thought that his sight was deflected in the water. UU Kanshu continued to practice his arrows in this way. Just crooked.


    Then he turned to crabs as targets. However, crabs belonged to the immovable and immobile type, and the training effect was not good. As for the bird Zhang Heng, it was not considered at the beginning, mainly because they mostly stood on the top of the tree and shot out. Arrows are difficult to recycle.


    Zhang Heng tried a few times and finally chose Ze broken pottery to make his own targets, and they were hung on a branch with a string, and they would drift with the wind when the wind rose.


    This makes it difficult to hit again and again.


    Zhang Heng practiced for two months this time before he felt the doorway. During this period, he unexpectedly harvested a superstar ��Pheasant��, and it was in good condition. I do n��t know how to get this thing. By the side of Zhang Heng''s vegetable garden, he probably wanted to mix in and steal a free breakfast, but his head was stuck in the fence.


    Zhang Heng thought about it, but didn''t rush to eat it, but found a rope, one tied to one leg of this thing, and the other tied to a stake, so that he has a 2.0 upgrade version of the move target.


    Zhang Heng wrapped the carbonized arrows, and then began a cruel inhuman act on the pheasants.

 Chapter 15： Desert Island Survival (9)

    Zhang Heng counted the days to see how many days left before he returned.


    ���� But later he found that doing so had no effect other than to make him feel frustrated. The more time you look at it, the more you will feel that it goes slower.


    So Zhang Hengsuo no longer records the date. When the potato he planted has been harvested for the fourth round, he finally received a long-lost reminder.


    ��Archery skill increased from lv1 to lv2, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...��


    Zhang Heng quickly walked back to his tiled house and found out the starfish buried in the corner. After he put it on, he realized that he had been on this deserted island for a whole 385 days, more than a year.


    Although it is not comparable to the famous Robinson, but it is incredible for a city person.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has now fully adapted to life in the wild.


    In order to make his living more comfortable, his tile house and vegetable garden have undergone two rounds of expansion. The former has been changed from a single room to a three-bedroom and one-living room, and floor heating has been added. The output of the latter has already exceeded his consumption. Zhang Heng cut the excess potato into pieces with a stone knife and air-dried in the sun to obtain 100% natural and baked potato chips.


    In addition, he also found onions in the woods, and transplanted them into his own small vegetable garden. After doing all this, he took time to set up a fish pond, a bath and a breeding garden beside the hut.


    In the bonito pond, there were fish and crabs that he could not eat, and the "pheasant" whose head was stuck in the fence became the first residents of the breeding garden.


    Zhang Zhangheng shot it for a month and a half, and it has already cast it out of the shadows of his heart. From the moment when he came, the big chicken bull that ��I ��m not afraid of anyone who has the ability, you will give me happiness�� has become an empty nest old man with eyes blinded.


    Zhang Heng also felt a little unhappy, restrained the urge to eat it and turned the latter in captivity, thinking that maybe he could harvest some eggs to eat, but this dream one day found that the goods seemed to be public. Broken.


    Forget it, just keep it as a pet. Zhang Heng named "pheasant" Mickey Mouse.


    Compared to fish, birds, and crabs, at least the IQ of this thing is higher, and it can be a bit interactive after a long time.


    Zhang Heng now has a hit rate of 80% within ten meters of the dynamic target, and 50% after 30 meters. After receiving the notification that the skill of archery has risen to lv2, he knows that it is finally time to start.


    So he spent ten days preparing portable food for two people, and prepared a ration for Mickey Mouse for a month, and then made two spears as the melee weapon using the most resilient wood.


    Wait until the 401th day, when the adventure man drifted from the sea again, Zhang Heng came to the other side with a homemade raft.


    "Thank you, friend, are you aboriginal on this island? The boat I was riding on was sunk by a strong typhoon, and only I swam here, but I was exhausted. If you did n��t help me, I ��m afraid I ��m going to be more ferocious this time. . "


    "........."


    Zhang Heng is speechless, where am I like an aboriginal?


    He looked down at his reflection in the sea water. Well, this looks like a standard indigenous people. He has been on this desert island for too long, and the original things except the watch are basically broken.


    No matter what, it''s always nice to see the same kind. Zhang Heng hasn''t talked to anyone for almost a year. After seeing the adventure man, he was also very excited and handed the wooden bucket with fresh water to the other side.


    "My name is Zhang Heng, not an aboriginal here. I suffered a shipwreck just like you, but it happened a year ago."


    The adventurer recovered a lot after drinking water. He was originally worried that the native could save himself to prepare dinner. Now he knows that the other person is a civilized person.


    "My name is Bell Butre, I served in the 21st Airborne Special Regiment in the UK, climbed Everest, and finally chose to become a host, explorer and author ... you said you already live on the island One year? It''s really amazing. "


    "Strictly speaking, I have two companions, but neither of them survived." Zhang Heng paused and tried to ask, "Do you remember the two people who fell into the sea with you?" "


    "Who the man who fell into the sea with me?" Bell didn''t look like he was lying. "I did want to save people when the accident happened, but then a big wave came over and knocked me out. Then I opened my eyes and saw it. This island. "


    "........."


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this answer, but he was a bit sorry. Since Bell had no impression of Ed and the shorts brother, he probably would not remember what he had drifted in the sea for a year.


    He was quite curious how the game would bring this bug back, but he just pretended to be silly.


    He paddled the raft to the shore, and Zhang Heng took Bell to his hut.


    "Did you build these with your own hands?" Bell couldn''t help but admire after seeing the 180-degree sea-view tiled house, the vibrant vegetable garden, and the pond full of fish and shrimp, "I feel myself There is nothing to teach you, because even I can''t do better than you. "


    Xun Zheng said that his gaze fell on Mickey Mouse who was sighing in the breeding garden and sighed how difficult his life was, but it was a moment.


    Zhang Heng thought that Mickey Mouse was successful and cried for another person, and was about to introduce them to each other. Then he heard Bell''s sudden excitement, "Oh my God, what did I see ?! Dodo, this world is still There are live Dodos !!! ''''


    Zhang Henghuan''s turn is lived this time.


    He is no stranger to the name of the Dodo. According to records, this bird stayed well on the island of Mauritius in the Indian Ocean until it met a group of European colonizers. As a result, it fell into disastrous circumstances and was extinct in just two hundred years. Now, there is not even a complete specimen.


    Zhang Heng really didn''t expect to eat the national bird of Mauritius as soon as he ate it casually. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    But since it''s in the game, it shouldn''t be too surprising what happened.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng''s expression was calm, Bell was a little surprised, so he kindly popularized for someone, "The Dodo was completely extinct in 1681. There are many opinions about the cause of extinction. Some people say that they were eaten up by European colonists. Some people say that the animals carried by the colonists caused biological invasion, and that it was because of changes in the ecological environment ... But no matter what, they have disappeared on the earth. In 16 years, only a dodo''s skeleton shot 50. The high price of ten thousand pounds, your discovery on this island will shock the whole world. "


    Unfortunately, this is just a game world. The script outside the island is simply blank ... Zhang Heng added in his heart. But he could n��t explain it to Bell like that, thinking about a more acceptable statement, "Bell, even if this is really a dodo, we have to find a way to leave the island before showing them. To the world. "


    "You''re right." Bell agreed. "It is not good news for us to have a dodo on the island, which means that no one has ever boarded this place, I am afraid this place is not on any route."


    "I''ve been on the island for more than a year, and I''m almost familiar with the periphery. Then I want to go to the center of the island to see ... ��, maybe I can find a way to go back."


    "Let me go with you, I think I can still help in terms of adventure." Bell was very cheerful, "when do we set off, tomorrow?"


    "No, no ... just wait for two more days, so that your body can fully recover, and by the way ... chat with me, too." Zhang Heng''s eager gaze looked at the explorer.


    "?????"

 Chapter 16： Desert Island Survival (10)

    Bell''s physical fitness is very good. Although he has drifted at sea for so long, exhausted, and on the verge of dehydration, as long as he is given enough food and fresh water, plus a good rest environment, he only takes less than two days. Recovered.


    However, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to get on the road. The area of ??the island is large or small. He walked along the periphery for about eight days. After entering the virgin forest, the speed will decrease, but from where he lives It should only take about three days to get to the center of the island.


    Not surprisingly, Bell''s standby time is 19 days, which means they have plenty of preparation time.


    After two days together, Zhang Heng also basically understood the ability of his new companion.


    Bell''s wild survival skills are really different from Ed and shorts brothers, and they are more inclined to hunting and self-rescue, which is exactly what is needed to explore the primitive forest.


    �� Zhang Heng can now make most tools and have basic survival skills such as finding a place to live and water.


    However, from the monotonous vegetable varieties in his vegetable garden and the lonely Mickey Mouse in the breeding garden, he can see that he doesn''t know much about the nature in which he is now living.


    Especially in terms of species identification, Zhang Heng or modern people living in cities has always been a weakness.


    In fact, there are many other types of plants in the forest, but Zhang Heng does not know whether they are edible or where they can be eaten. Because of fear of poisoning, they dare to dig out the recognizable potatoes and onions.


    It''s a similar situation with animals. Zhang Heng has always thought that Mickey Mouse is ugly. He never expected that the latter would be the extinct Mauritius national bird.


    And now the rescued explorer can finally make up this last short board for him,


    Seeing that there is still no time to burn, Zhang Heng and Bell went on a trip around the forest outside the forest.


    The latter taught him how to identify and access various resources in the forest.


    After hearing this, Zhang Heng couldn''t help but be sorrowful. In the previous year, he was a violent heavenly creature. He obviously sat in a treasure house but didn''t understand the mining method at all.


    But listening to Zhang Heng feels a bit wrong, because all the creatures that appear in front of Bell''s eyes will eventually get the evaluation of ��cut off and eat.��


    "........."


    �� On the tenth day, the two returned to the Wafangfang. Zhang Heng was satisfied with the results of this short trip. Even if there was nothing in the center of the island, he would benefit a lot from these ten days.


    Not to mention that Bell is also a good listener and chat partner.


    The two took a day off in the tile house, and Zhang Heng planted the vegetable seeds collected during the trip into the vegetable garden. As a result, he received another news during this period.


    [Successfully collected more than ten kinds of vegetables, the field survival skills increased from lv1 to lv2, game points +5, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Zhang Heng has no idea what the so-called game points are. What''s more, he already has 16 points in the past few times, which can be clearly found on his character panel.


    �� In his opinion, this thing is a bit like an achievement system, which can be obtained after meeting certain conditions. Like the previous 11 points, they come from fire, house building and hunting.


    However, Zhang Heng is not too entangled with this kind of thing. He usually belongs to random players when playing games, and he is good at customs clearance. There is no **** player who must fully achieve hegemony. This time is purely playing time Too long to think about it.


    In addition, he found that there seems to be some changes in the evaluation column.


    ���� [Evaluation: The player is unremarkable and doesn''t have much praise, but has some wild survival and archery skills, and is not expected to survive the first five rounds of the game. ��


    Zhang Heng is a little curious. He thinks his archery level is quite good, and he has the survival knowledge that can cope with the harsh environment. Can he not even pass the fifth round, then what about other players?


    The thought just passed away in his mind, and Zhang Heng then focused his attention on what was to be done now.


    After a one-night rest, the fatigue of both of them was almost restored, and their physical conditions were at their peak.


    Finally, it''s time for the main event.


    Zhang Heng carried his longbow and arrow basket on his back and divided the dry food and fresh water prepared before going to bed last night into two. He and Bell each took one. If they are saved, they will be enough to survive in the forest It''s a week.


    Coupled with the humanoid hunting machine Bell, there is no need to worry about supply.


    Zhang Heng then took out the two spears he had prepared as melee weapons, but Bell shook his head, and he took out the small knife around his waist, "I have this enough."


    Zhang Heng was a little envious. When he saw the small knife, he thought of his Swiss army knife in heaven ... After exile on this desert island, he never saw the ironware again. He thought that when he was with Ed, he had Completed the feat of sawing a tree with a clam shell, even if the spear in the hand is just carbonized at the front end, it is polished and sharpened.


    The effect is pretty good, but after all, it is still not as good as the equipment of Zhengerbajing.


    Not to mention that the workmanship of the knife looks rather delicate, with Bell''s name engraved on it.


    "If you like, I will give you this knife when we are safe. In addition, you can also be a guest at my house. At that time, I will introduce you to my wife and son."


    Although knowing that this day will not come, Zhang Heng politely thanked the explorers.


    After all preparations were made, the two officially went into this virgin forest.


    I only realized Zhang Heng''s luck in the first night with Zhang Heng.


    He did the best preparation, but apparently still underestimated the danger here.


    It is impossible for a person to stay alert 24 hours a day, especially the night in the forest is not quiet, UU reading www.uukanshu. com There is always something in the bush rustling from the back.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Heng kept vigilant and clenched the spear in his hands whenever there was any wind and wind. However, he found that if he didn''t go on like this, the consequence of not sleeping all night would be that his spirit would become weak and the reaction would be slow.


    Zhang Heng forced himself to close his eyes.


    He finally managed to ignore those sneaky sounds and entered a state of half awake, but at this moment he felt something rubbing his belly.


    However, at this moment Zhang Heng was the most drowsy of the day. He couldn''t wake up in the first moment, until something entangled his body, and it became tighter and tighter. Zhang Heng felt a little sullen and opened. My eyes saw the stuff coiled on my body.


    This is a python, estimated to be more than 3 meters in length. Its body is thicker than Zhang Heng''s forearm, his belly is white, and his back is covered with brown cloud-like spots.


    Zhang Heng tried to break free from the entanglement, but found that his arm could not be lifted at all. The closer and closer the thing was, he felt that his bones would be crushed.


    But fortunately, his struggle also woke Bell aside.


    "Myanmar rock python, a subspecies of Indian python, one of the six largest snake species in the world, is very common in tropical rain forests. They have great strength and few natural enemies, but they are not without weakness." I only touched the tail of the python with a hand, and I didn''t know where to slap it lightly. The body of the Burmese rock python gradually weakened miraculously.


    "Anal, where pythons are usually the most vulnerable, attacking this position can earn you time to escape."


    After waiting for Zhang Heng to break free, Bell explained as he inserted a knife into the head of Burmese rock python.


    "Good luck, we have breakfast tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 17： Desert Island Survival (11)

    Zhang Heng wakes up and sees that Bell is really roasting the python that almost swallowed him last night.


    "........."


    "Zhang, you''re awake, just in time for breakfast." The small branch in the explorer''s hand turned the bonfire, adjusted the flame, and then pointed to the **** thing beside it. After cleaning, you can use it to make a water pouch or something, which is much better than the tightness of a wooden barrel, or you can use it to make clothes and put on a cooling effect. It is still useful in hot weather. "


    "Thank you for what happened last night." Zhang Heng sat up from the ground and thanked Bell first. He could still see the red mark on his arm.


    "Hey, you''re welcome. You saved me at sea. You need to help each other if you want to survive in the wilderness, don''t you?" Bell passed Zhang Heng, a roasted snake steak dressed in wooden sticks.


    The latter wanted to refuse, but then I thought that this might be the only time in my life to eat a python without sitting under the jail, so I took it.


    I took a bite of curiosity and found that the taste was actually good, the fishy smell was not strong, a bit like chicken, but more muscular than chicken.


    I remembered last night that this thing almost killed his own life, Zhang Heng decisively decided to add two more.


    Uh ...


    I had breakfast and the two were on the road again.


    Bell Bell continued to play the role of a qualified guide, while opening the road with a knife in the front, while explaining to Zhang Heng various creatures along the way.


    "The python we encountered last night is not the only hunter in this forest, because when they eat, they usually choose to swallow the prey from their heads. They have poor eyesight and sometimes they appear. The prey is too big to explode their belly alive, but the snakes have a very strong digestive ability, often even the meat and bones can be digested together, and we have encountered a few pairs of animal skeletons, which are compared Complete, it doesn''t look like it died in its hands. "


    Zhang Heng silently memorized these cold knowledge, many things usually seem useless, but I don''t know when they will come in handy.


    For example, Ed and the shorts did not teach him how to use salt water to make salt, but he used a small video previously seen on a barrage website to obtain relatively pure edible salt by heating crystallization and repeated filtration. To make the food delicious.


    He said that when Zhang Heng went to elementary school, he also went to Xishuangbanna with his grandfather. The forest park there left him a deep impression.


    However, after all, it was developed artificially. Considering that security is only a small part open to tourists, Zhang Heng, an absolutely pure tropical rainforest, is also the first time I saw it, and according to Bell, the biological community here is very rich. It also opened Zhang Hengda''s eyes.


    For example, he once saw a small frog with translucent belly skin on the side of the road, only 1-2 centimeters in length, and his heart, liver, and digestive tract can be clearly seen from below, which is very magical.


    "Glass frogs generally inhabit tropical rain forests in Central and South America. There are currently 134 types of glass frogs known in the world, of which 60 are endangered." The explorer said carefully while putting small things in his hands and carefully Back on the leaves.


    "What about this?" Zhang Heng pointed at a raised tumor-like part of a banyan tree, and a new branch had even grown on it.


    "Oh, staghorn fern, staghorn fern epiphyte, tender green when new, mature to light brown, they are usually epiphytic on the trunks or branches of other trees and are common in tropical rain forests."


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw a cat monkey, but this thing is neither a cat nor a monkey. It has bat-like wings and wraps its neck, limbs, and tail. It glides in the air and seems to be very playful; Kipling Bahira is the only vegetarian spider in the world that feeds on leaf buds. This name is too stubborn. Zhang Heng confirmed with Bell three times. I can''t believe it; the bird of paradise, also known as the paradise bird, sounds like a gunshot. It scared Zhang Heng when he first heard it, but it looks very beautiful, especially the tail feathers, and the color gradient ...


    Bell couldn''t help but sigh, "This place is a biological paradise. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many tropical flora and fauna in different areas come together. It''s incredible. Biologists will love this area if they know it." Land. "


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s feet seemed to have stepped on something. He bent down and picked up a tooth of an unknown animal. There was also a round hole at the bottom.


    "This thing seems to be hand-made, and the naturally formed holes are generally not so regular." Bell took the tooth and took a closer look at the back, "I know that some indigenous people will use prey teeth to make jewelry. Around the neck, UU reads to show off their strength. The more powerful the prey, the more they can prove their strength. In this way, they can more easily choose their favorite partner when choosing a partner. I have a friend In order to marry the most beautiful woman in their tribe, he went to the prairie alone to hunt lions, but he failed to return. "


    "........."


    There are indeed reasons for the lack of foreigners. Zhang Heng declined to comment on whether this behavior was wise. In contrast, he was more concerned about another question, "So there is indigenous life on this island? Will it not be a cannibal? Right. "


    Bell shook his head. "It''s unlikely that the area of ??the island itself can''t be considered as large. You said you''ve lived on it for more than a year. If there are other people on the island, you don''t make sense and you still haven''t. They met ... and this thing looks a bit old. "


    ���� "So there were indigenous people here before?" Zhang Heng was also shocked with cold sweat. If those natives are still alive, maybe he and Ed were caught by the other side on the first day on the island.


    "Well, look down."


    Bell is also interested. He is an explorer himself. Such a lost civilization has an unspeakable appeal to him. He even forgot that he was looking for a way to leave the island and return to the civilized world. The two continued to the center of the island. go ahead.


    So far, they have walked half the distance, and as they continue to deepen, they have found more and more traces of human survival.


    Bell Bell looked at the unseen cottages that had been completely corrupted, as well as the stone tools covered with blue pagodas. It was certain that an indigenous tribe had lived here in the distant past.


    What happened to them, why are they all gone today? Explorers are becoming more and more curious.

 Chapter 18： Desert Island Survival (12)

    Zhang Heng wasn''t too surprised, mainly because he knew it was just a game, so theoretically he wouldn''t be too surprised to find Winnie the Pooh in the deep forest.


    But for now, Zhang Heng also has to admit that everything around him is extremely real. If it was n��t for the extra 24 hours on him that caused a major problem in game length, I am afraid he would not find any bugs.


    In addition to those houses and stone tools, the two also found a small lake next to them, about one hectare. Bell picked up the water from the inside and tasted it. Then he said, "You can drink. This is a freshwater lake. No wonder they will The village is built nearby. "


    Zhang Zhangheng was attracted by the half of the thing found out in the mud by the lake.


    "This tribe ... do they already have the skills to smelt metal?"


    Zhang Heng pulled out the piece and found that it was a very rusty piece of iron. It originally seemed to be installed on a piece of wood, but the piece of wood was bad.


    Zhang Heng researched and found that he couldn''t see exactly what this thing was used for.


    Bell Bell is not omnipotent. He is also unclear about the purpose of this thing, but analyzes, "From the level of skill, they should still be in the Stone Age, so this ironware is probably not theirs."


    It was very late, and the two didn''t move forward, they simply found a place near the fire to cook.


    The distance from the end of the journey is getting closer and closer, but Zhang Heng''s mood is a bit complicated.


    For more than a year, he has supported his hard-working arrows every day and kept exercising by the idea of ??going to the center of the island. This has almost become a physical instinct, but to say how much he really cares about what is there, in fact, Not really.


    From this point of view, sometimes Zhang Heng is very envious of Ed, Bell and others. They can comfort themselves that maybe there will be a boat docking tomorrow or there will be something in the center of the island that can help me go home, but Zhang Heng, as a player, is very Clearly, I ca n��t go anywhere without time.


    As soon as I thought about the mystery tomorrow, he was excited and excited. After all, he remembered a year of things, but he was more at a loss.


    �Ժ� After this thing is over, what will he live on?


    Fortunately, four-fifths of the time has passed, and the remaining more than a hundred days should be able to survive even if no new target can be found.


    On the third morning, Zhang Heng woke up very early, but when he opened his eyes, he found that Bell got up earlier.


    �� "Early, Zhang." The explorer greeted him cheerfully, "I just walked around the lake again, guess what I found?"


    �� "Uh ... new breakfast?"


    "This is true, I did catch a catfish and planned to change the taste, but in addition, I found something else." Bell put two rusty **** into Zhang Heng''s palm.


    "What is this? Pinball?"


    "This is a bullet," Bell said.


    "How to fire a solid bullet?" Zhang Heng froze. He is not a weapon enthusiast, but the basic knowledge is still known. Modern weapons rely on the gunpowder in the bullet to ignite the launch. Nothing can be hit without gunpowder. .


    "Remember what you found from the lake, I know what it is," the explorer said excitedly. "The rifle, 15th and 16th century Europe used this weapon on a large scale, this weapon gunpowder and bullets It was filled separately and ignited with a fire rope ... At that time, when the slave trade was booming, the indigenous people who lived here were probably attacked by slave traps and all were captured and sold to those farmers. Now. "


    This speculation is reasonable and consistent with the situation they are seeing. Zhang Heng already intends to accept this statement. However, half a day later, when the two came to the center of the island and saw the building suspected of an altar and the white bones piled on it, Zhang Heng asked The explorer on the side, "Are all your slave hunters in Europe fierce in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries?"


    "... This was not done by the slave hunters. It was a **** and dark age. As far as I know, slave merchants do kill those who dare to resist when they arrest the slaves, and deter others. Some It will also kill all those who are too old and too young to transport. "


    He Bell walked to the altar and picked up a skull. "But ... it''s not like their style."


    "If it wasn''t for the slave hunters who killed the indigenous people on the island, who killed them? Wouldn''t it be themselves?" Zhang Heng casually said, but both of them stopped.


    ϸ The architectural style of this altar is similar to those of the ruins they encountered before by the lake.


    "Well, the slave hunting team killed the island. These indigenous people can''t see the enemy. Then they ran to this altar and ended their lives ... it''s a bit unbelievable."


    Bell went to the pile of white bones in the middle of the altar, and squatted and wiped the dust on the slate with his hands. "There is something else here, a totem. It depicts a creature whose upper body is a snake, and it looks like Those gods worshiped by the indigenous people. "


    Zhang Henglue was a little disappointed. Although he didn''t care much about what was in the middle of the island, he still felt frustrated when he found that there was an indigenous relic that was useless.


    After all, it was a whole year of preparations for him. It was also very thrilling when he came all the way. He was almost swallowed by the python, only to find a pile of bones and altars.


    However, he looked that Bell seemed interested in the pile of things, and UU reading did not urge the other party.


    Both had plenty of food and water. They had less than half of what they brought before. Bell hunted a lot of "games" along the way, although most of them seemed a bit confusing. But the taste was unexpected and okay.


    Zhang Heng is considering whether to go straight through this forest to the other side of the island and walk back to the place where he lives along the coastline.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow emerged from behind the altar and flew towards the explorer above.


    Zhang Heng was taken aback. This time he didn''t need Bell to popularize the science, he already recognized what it was.


    ����Puma, the king of the rainforest, looks and looks like a tiger, has sharp teeth and pointed claws, can easily kill caiman, and is a large predator at the top of the food chain.


    However, Bell''s response was also very quick. The explorer rolled on the spot, dodging the thunder beast of the beast, and then pulled out the knife on his waist.


    Zhang Heng also quickly took off the bow and arrow behind him, but then another leopard came out.


    һ�� Bell''s face also changed this time.


    Hey, right? !! Zhang Heng was shocked. It is reasonable to say that there are still four days before the killing of the explorer''s plot. Will these jaguars come out so early, will they get the wrong script?


    But now there is no time for him to think about it. Bell is in a very dangerous situation. He can''t deal with two pumas by himself. Zhang Heng bends his bow and shoots an arrow. He is an arrow at the second puma.


    The latter quickly jumped away with a vertical jump, and Zhang Heng was not too surprised. The two sides are now about 27.80 meters apart. Usually, he shoots Mickey Mouse at a 50% to 60% hit rate. I''m better than the Dodo and I don''t know where to go.

 Chapter 19： Desert Island Survival (13)

    �� Zhang Heng missed an arrow but already caught the jaguar''s attention, and the latter quickly turned his attention to him.


    Now Bell is still fighting with another jaguar, which means that Zhang Heng must deal with the king of the rainforest alone. If he faces this situation before going to the island, he can basically only play GG.


    Don''t say a jaguar, even the big goose at the village entrance is not necessarily his opponent.


    But isn''t he practicing this year''s archery just for this moment.


    �� Zhang Heng quickly drew another wooden arrow from the arrow basket and put it on the bowstring. He didn''t rush to shoot because the two sides are still far away.


    At this distance, he did not have the full confidence to hit the target, so he must restrain the fear in his heart and wait for the jaguar to attack first.


    It sounds simple, but it''s not easy to do it.


    Because for a long-distance profession, the farther away it means the safer. As the saying goes, every shooter has a heart of kite flow.


    However, the reality is cruel. Zhang Heng is very clear. Compared with agility and speed, his two legs must not run beyond the four legs on the opposite side, and he does n��t care about a kite. Kill the explorer on the other side.


    By the time the two leopards gathered around, Zhang Heng would definitely not run out of this forest.


    Xun then entered the confrontation state one by one, and Zhang Heng maintained a standard standing posture and adjusted his breathing according to the coach''s instructions.


    On the other side, the puma''s patience is finally running out. It arches up, which is a preparation action before slamming.


    Zhang Heng also became nervous when he saw the situation. This time it was completely different from hunting the dodo. At that time, even if he missed an arrow, the result was nothing more than eating chicken, but now if his arrow is partial, Now, with the agility of the Jaguar, it is impossible to give him a second chance to hit the arrow.


    He was eaten by that time.


    Zhang Heng tried to get these miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind and keep his emotions stable. At the next moment, the leopard also moved. It was faster than Zhang Heng imagined, leaving the original almost in an instant. Ground, the strong hind legs kicked on the ground, providing the body with horrible kinetic energy and explosive power.


    �� The distance between the two sides is rapidly narrowing, until the sound of bowstrings finally sounds in the air when less than seven meters.


    This arrow can be said to be Zhang Heng''s most satisfying arrow so far. After a long period of preparation and brewing, his spirit has entered a state of unity between heaven and man, feeling that the world has slowed down in front of him. He could see the trace of the beard''s beard.


    No matter the strength, angle or predictive calculation, it is perfect.


    As soon as Ji Jianya left Zhang Heng, he was confident that it would hit the target.


    And it is true.


    At such a close distance, he was in a state of full sprint. The jaguar was too late to dodge, and he could only watch the wooden arrow coming on hit his head.


    But then let Zhang Heng unexpected things happen, I do n��t know if it is because the charred arrow is not enough to kill, or his luck is not good, just hit the brain, in short, the arrow did not go too far Just got stuck there.


    The jaguar gave a painful roar, but the injury on his head was not enough to kill him on the spot, but it aroused its fierceness. Zhang Heng, who was not far away from the arrow, fell to the ground directly against the arrow. .


    Zhang Heng held the jaguar''s neck tightly with the wooden bow in his hand, not allowing the other party to have the opportunity to bite his throat, but his upper body was also touched by the jaguar, and the claw of the latter hooked into his shoulder. Immediately poked a few blood holes.


    But the huge pain also made Zhang Heng''s body burst into unprecedented strength.


    The death in the immediate vicinity even made him temporarily forget the fear. Zhang Heng knew that no one could help him at this time, and he had to rely on himself to survive.


    He held the wooden bow in one hand, freeing up the other hand and pulling frantically around him. The jaguar felt that the support on his neck was weakened, and his eyes were more fierce. He straightened his head and bite at Zhang Heng''s throat. The mouth dripping from the sharp teeth fell on the latter''s face, and the stench almost did not faint Zhang Heng.


    He is in an unprecedented danger.


    However, the next moment, Zhang Hengkong''s hand finally caught the spear that had been dropped.


    Seeing that big, stinky mouth was about to bite his throat, he took the first step and pierced Chang''s neck into the jaguar''s neck. The latter''s gaze was stagnant. Instead of letting go, Zhang Heng became stronger and longer. The spear stirred wildly in the jaguar''s neck.


    At the same time, he also threw away the wooden bow in his hand, and instead grabbed the arrow that had hit the opponent''s head before, using both hands together.


    Cyclonus'' adrenaline made him forget the pain in his body. This is a life-and-death battle. There is no so-called mercy. Zhang Heng used all means to kill the beast in front of him until a warning sound sounded in his ear again.


    [Successfully hunted an adult jaguar alone, game points +10, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Zhang Hengcai finally confirmed that he was indeed the final winner of this **** fight.


    Xu reached out and pushed away the dead, dead meat that was pressing on his body. Zhang Heng saw that the battle over Bell was nearing its end.


    The explorer rode on his opponent, and the knife was stuck in the latter''s lower abdomen.


    Leopard was released a lot of blood, the action is getting slower and slower, and it seems that it is about to enter the companion''s footsteps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hey, are you all right, Zhang. Bell was concerned. He had seen Zhang Heng in distress before, but he couldn''t make a rescue at all.


    "......... I always wanted a tiger skin skirt, but the leopard skin also made sense." Zhang Heng panted, lying on the ground in a large font, and after confirming that he was safe, he lost all his strength. , Not even a little finger wants to move.


    Everything that happened just now is so crazy in retrospect, Zhang Heng''s heartbeat can never be calmed down.


    He never thought that one day he would play close combat with such a large beast. You should know that according to the actual time, he was drinking lemonade an hour ago.


    ��� Now he is the man who even slaughtered the leopard.


    It seems pretty cool to think about it this way, but similar things don''t happen again.


    "Just when a piece of stone was broken on the altar during the fight, I also found such a thing." The explorer resolved his opponent and came to this side.


    "What is this?" Zhang Heng saw the fluffy thing on Bell''s hand, which looked like a creature''s tail. It was strange that if this thing was really hidden by the indigenous people, it didn''t make sense for such a long time to pass. The hair on the top is still so well preserved.


    He was thinking of telling Bell about this thing, but you changed it temporarily and asked the explorer, "Can you send me?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, you saved me, and twice." Bell was generous.


    лл "Thank you, this thing may be of some use to me."


    The reason why Zhang Heng changed his mind halfway was that when he just received the fluffy stuff, he actually sounded a reminder.


    [Discover game props-rabbit feet (unidentified)].

 Chapter 20： Desert Island Survival (14)

    Zhang Zhangheng has been on this desert island for more than a year, and this is the first time that he has seen so-called game props.


    But there was nothing but the sound of mystery that suddenly appeared in the ear.


    He didn''t know how to use this stuff and what effect it had. The sound didn''t seem to remind him, but he simply noticed that he got the game items and it disappeared.


    ��� Zhang Heng didn''t see anything special about the rabbit''s feet after inspecting it in a circle.


    After seeing the wound on his shoulder, Bell didn''t dare to care about it. He immediately disinfected him with saline water, frowning, "Your wound is too deep. Generally, there are many germs on the claws of beasts that live in the wild. Maybe Can cause infection. "


    Of course, Zhang Heng knows the horrors of infection. In the city, this is a shot of antibiotics. However, on this desert island that has nothing, the chance of surviving the infection once it is very slim, Ed is because of a high fever in the leg wound. The dead, although there is a certain story killing factor in it, but this is probably not the game designer reminding players to pay attention to the danger in this regard.


    But there are some things that don''t help even if you know in advance.


    ��ô What could he do in that situation?


    The ability to fight against the limit has already been played at an ultra-high level, and it is impossible to think of an injury-free customs clearance.


    The explorer comforted, "It doesn''t have to be infected, and maybe nothing will happen."


    Zhang Heng smiled bitterly, and he can only think so now.


    The two had a rest in place for a day. Since they had already come here, Zhang Heng proposed to go straight to the other side of the island. Of course, Bell had no opinion.


    Alas, they spent a little more than two days traversing this virgin forest.


    The moment I saw the beach and the sea, Zhang Heng unexpectedly achieved a small achievement of island tourism, and added 3 points.


    But he didn''t have any thoughts about this kind of thing right now.


    He has two headaches now, one is the possibility of his own infection, and the other is that Bell''s plot killing time is approaching.


    The first thing was pure luck and he could n��t do anything about it. As for the second thing, the two have been together for so long, and the explorer rescued him from the mouth of the python. Zhang Heng already regarded the latter as a friend. , Or decided to remind him.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that this is a game. You are an npc, and you have a buff that will die for nineteen days. Let ��s not say whether this will cause any unknown reaction. Bell itself is hard to believe this kind of rhetoric. Bacheng will only think that he It was too long to be alone on the island, and his spirit had been disturbed.


    So Zhang Heng just told Bell to pay extra attention to safety tomorrow.


    The explorer didn''t seem too concerned, after all, the two jaguars had been killed, and now they have left the virgin forest. It was the most dangerous period. Nothing will be more serious than this. Seriously.


    This idea can''t be wrong.


    But after experiencing the poisonous mushroom incident of the brother in shorts, Zhang Heng knew that any moth moth could happen tomorrow. He persuaded Bell to stop hunting the next morning and put the other party under his sight for 24 hours.


    Zhang Heng also wants to borrow this incident to see to what extent the so-called plot killing can be done, can it be changed?


    Uh ...


    ���� Nothing happened in the morning.


    Zhang Heng has been trailing behind the explorer just like a idiot, and he has chilled some of his back. At noon, Bell proposed to pick some wild vegetables and mushrooms to cook seafood soup outside the forest. It was also seriously rejected by Zhang Heng. .


    What''s the joke about it, do you want to use it again?


    Zhang Heng has had a psychological shadow on things like mushrooms, and even if it is really going to be eaten, it will not be a bad day.


    Bell Bell was helpless. He wanted to go to the beach in the afternoon. Seeing Zhang Heng so determined and decided to cancel it, the province would trouble him again, so the two went silently in the direction of living.


    I didn''t say anything to the whole world. Bell''s temper was very good, but Zhang Heng also thought that he was a little bit big.


    As a result, as he passed by a shoal, the rock wall on his left suddenly collapsed without warning, and Bell caught off guard, seeing the falling rocks above his head, but at this critical moment, a figure was fierce. The ground fell on him, and the two rolled down to the side together.


    The falling rocks smashed on the coral reefs, shocking the explorer with cold sweat.


    Then he saw the blood in the seawater and Zhang Heng lying motionless there, and a heart sank immediately, "Zhang, how are you doing?"


    Zhang Heng''s voice came after a while.


    "... I''m okay, Bell, I fluttered too hard, and my nose bleed." Zhang Heng sat up, covering his nose.


    The situation at that time was indeed dangerous, but Zhang Heng had been fully alert to watch out. When there was a sound above his head, he swooped in the first time and finally completed this thrilling rescue.


    "Oh my God, are you a fortune teller? It''s amazing that the Prophet can be unknown!" The explorer thought of someone''s warning yesterday and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    �� "Don''t be too happy, it''s not over yet," Zhang Heng reminded.


    Actually he didn''t know when the incident was over, did he spend the day, or did Bell hang up? If it is the latter kind, the explorer is really insane. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    Zhang Hengke doesn''t think he can guarantee today''s concentration in the next hundred days.


    Fortunately, there was a danger for him to sign his name, and Bell himself also paid attention to his previous predictions.


    Because of insurance, the two didn''t close their eyes one night. When the sun rose from the sea level, Zhang Heng closed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the explorer really survived to the twentieth day with his help.


    Yell Bell yawned, "How is it? Am I safe?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng shook his head, "But you can move at will."


    I spent the most dangerous nineteenth day. No one can tell what will happen in the future, but like Zhang Heng''s wound, I can only recognize it if it is infected.


    However, whether it is Bell or Zhang Heng, their luck seems to be good. The former has not encountered any danger in the future, and the wound of the latter has also become crusted, and there is no swelling and abscess.


    After one week, the two returned to the tile house and saw Mickey Mouse basking in the sun in the breeding garden. Zhang Heng felt very kind and even felt that the other person was not as ugly as before.


    The journey is not long, but it is full of thrills. Fortunately, the gain is not small.


    Not only does he have 13 more points on his body, an item that he doesn''t know what effect it is, the most important thing is that Bell is still jumping around.


    This also means that in the next 100 days, he will no longer need to be alone on this desert island.


    Zhang Heng packed up a room for the explorer to use as a bedroom, and then said, "Bell, can you be my teacher?"


    ���� "Yes, what do you want to learn?"


    "English, I have a Level 6 exam in December."


    "........."

 Chapter 21： Desert Island Survival (End)

    Bell''s English is very good, probably because he is British.


    Uh ...


    The two returned from an expedition to the center of the island. The first thing they did was plant new collected vegetable seeds in the vegetable garden. Zhang Heng hesitated again and again, but gave up the idea of ??making a short skirt for himself, mainly because the skirt is not sticky, he still can''t cosmic Qitian Dasheng.


    Finally, the skins of two leopards were processed into a blanket by Bell and laid on the bed. Soon afterwards, the farm was filled with prey captured by the explorers.


    Mickey Mouse was surprised to see that he suddenly had so many neighbors. Zhang Heng even retrieved a wife for him, so that two people on the island would have bird eggs in the future.


    Now Zhang Heng finally feels a bit conquered by nature. There are more than 20 kinds of vegetables to eat, and even two more seasonings. Fish and crabs in the pond are casually fished. You can eat meat every day. The important thing is that there is finally someone who can speak.


    It felt like Robinson met Friday.


    Well, from the perspective of teachers and students, he may be more like Friday.


    Zhang Heng now spends at least 4 hours a day learning English with Bell, listening, speaking, reading and writing are covered. In addition, he has not dropped his arrow training. Although the goal of arrow training has now disappeared, but this matter It has become his habit for one year. Zhang Heng just no longer spends as much time as before. In addition, Bell also taught him a few ways to defend himself.


    At this point, Zhang Heng finally feels like a master of nature.


    And his trip to the deserted island is coming to an end. In the early morning of the 520th day, a rescue vessel saw a bonfire on the beach, set a lifeboat down, and saw a woman jumping from above before landing. Run into the water, crying.


    "My wife, Kayla." The explorer also put down his homemade fishing rod and stood up excitedly.


    The two hugged tightly.


    Then Bell took off the small knife in his waist and put it in Zhang Heng''s hand. "According to our previous promise, this thing belongs to you. I have been to many dangerous places on the earth, such as polar regions, deserts, plateaus ... but like this This is the first time that the deserted island is really experiencing. This is a very memorable and precious experience. You are my forever friend. These days, it is not only you who learn from me, but I also learn a lot from you, such as me. I knew for the first time that there was something like grammar in English. "


    "........."


    "Go, my friend, we should go home."


    Zhang Heng followed the Bells and climbed to the rescue boat. There were even a few reporters from the television station. Everyone saw the explorer returning safely and applauded.


    Zhang Heng took a hot bath on the boat and changed into the clothes provided by the sailor. Finally, he felt a sense of returning to the civilized society. However, instead of joining the carnival afterwards, he found a quiet corner and sat quietly. There, because it was almost two hours before he left the real world.


    It was definitely the longest two hours of his life.


    �� Zhang Heng was still a little curious about how he was going to return to the real world. As a result, the eyes suddenly turned dark the next moment, and the familiar prompt sounded in his ear.


    [The return deadline is reached, and the task completion is confirmed ...]


    [Clear the newcomer copy of the desert island to survive, the first round of the game is over, and it is about to return to the real world ...]


    Uh ...


    I waited for Zhang Heng to regain his vision, and found that he was sitting in front of the bar counter, and there was still a glass of lemonade he sipped in front of him.


    Zhang Zhangheng reached out and touched his cheek at the first time, but the thick stubble and the rough texture after the sun were gone.


    Miss Bartender took out a foundation box out of her small bag and gave it to someone.


    Zhang Zhangheng used the mirror above to see that he was no different from when he first came to the bar. He was still wearing the original sportswear and sneakers, and the Swiss army knife was in his pocket.


    ���� "So what is this, a weird dream?"


    "No, you really disappeared in the past two hours, not just in this room, this bar, nowhere in the world, you can''t find you." Miss Bartender took back her foundation box "Now you should have a lot of questions in your mind, but unfortunately I can''t answer most of them, and you need to explore them by yourself in the game."


    "........."


    "All I can tell you is that this game will be played once every natural month. You can choose any time to come to the game point to play, not necessarily a desire city bar, because there are more than one game point in each city, If you ca n��t find it, you can call customer service and use the special login service after paying a certain price. If you fail to log in, you will be disqualified. ��


    "Participants accept the non-disclosure agreement by default. Do not disclose the game-related things to people other than the players and staff. Well, this is also the most basic constraint. Don''t be lucky."


    Miss bartender touched her chin, "What else, I think ... Oh, game points also provide other services in addition to landing games, you can also consult customer service for detailed service content."


    She peeled off a convenient sticker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ leaving a string of numbers quickly on it, "This is a customer service phone, don''t mess around because your customer service is me."


    "You work so much," Zhang Heng said with emotion.


    "No way, who makes house prices so high in big cities now." Miss bartender sighed, "Well, what else do you have?"


    Zhang Heng pulled out a pile of furry things from his pocket, "In those services you say, the package does not include an identification item?"


    It wasn''t just the beard on his face and the scars on his shoulders. Everything in that copy, including the pile of stone tools he made and the knife that Bell gave him, failed to return to reality with him.


    Only the rabbit''s feet, who didn''t know what to do, lay quietly in his pocket.


    "Game props?" Miss Bartender was surprised. "It looks like you have a good harvest this time. This kind of thing is very rare. Many people can''t meet one after several rounds of games. I can really identify it here. , But the fee is 5 game points, do you have it? "


    "How to pay?"


    Miss Bartender took out a tablet computer, and clicked a few times to bring up the payment interface. "Enter your player number and click confirm. You do n��t have to worry about the number being fraudulent. You must personally participate in this payment. effective."


    I may have seen too many unscientific things after stepping into the bar. Zhang Heng was a little numb.


    He carried the string of numbers back long ago. After completing the input, Miss Bartender put on gloves and closed the rabbit''s foot with a small wooden box.


    "It takes some time for the appraisal, maybe two or three days. I will send you a message after the completion."


    Zhang Heng was attracted by her actions, and suddenly an ominous hunch rose in her heart, "Wait, what do you mean, why are you so careful?"

 Chapter 22： The pearl is on the side

    "Well, for the sake you just spent with me, I will reveal something useful for you." Miss Bartender took off her gloves, "Do you know why game props are so precious?"


    �� "Uh, you seem to say that they are rare."


    "Scarcity does not necessarily mean value. The name of the game props is just to fit the theme and is not accurate. In fact, this is a very magical thing. It contains incredible supernatural powers, whether it is reality or It will take effect in the game, and it will be a great help to you if you use it well, but sometimes it will cause you trouble. No one can guarantee that this power will definitely have a positive impact, so when you contact unknown game props You have to be extra careful. If you do n��t identify it, it does n��t mean that the effect is nonexistent. Is there anything strange happening to you after you get this? ��


    "No." Zhang Heng recalled carefully, his life was normal after getting rabbit feet.


    "It shouldn''t be a negative effect or some specific trigger conditions." Miss Bartender''s words revealed some regrets for some reason.


    "In fact, even if some of the game props with negative effects are used well, they can work wonders. A wooden box made of a tule tree can isolate supernatural powers and is the best choice for game props. If necessary, you can buy them from me. In addition, you can choose to sell the game props that you do n��t use yourself. There will be a large auction at the end of each year. Pay attention to your mailbox. An email will be sent to you before the start. We will next time there is nothing else. bye Bye."


    Uh ...


    Miss Bartender is quite lacking in service spirit. After the stimulation of 5 points, there is no passion for explaining.


    Zhang Heng asked her what services are available at the game point, and she also said that she would send a pdf directly after adding WeChat.


    Out of the iron sheet room, he was immediately surrounded by huge sound waves, but this time Zhang Heng no longer felt noisy. He spent a year and a half on the deserted island. He could hear the unique voice of this civilized society again and even It feels kind.


    Zhang Heng walked down the iron ladder and soon disappeared from the crowd.


    Although it was more than one o''clock in the morning, the parking outside the bar was not only small, but it seemed to be a little more than before he came.


    Zhang Heng didn''t return to school, because it was late, and because the amount of information he received in these two hours was too large, and he wanted to find a place to sort out and digest it. In addition, he still had something to verify.


    So Zhang Heng opened a room directly at the express hotel on the side of the road and asked for a pen and paper at the service desk. Now he has no drowsiness. On paper.


    I was so busy that in the early morning he looked at the stack of paper that had been changed and changed again, all shredded and rushed into the toilet.


    Zhang Heng checked out afterwards and came to the archery hall across the road.


    This is also the place where he reported the training course. As soon as the door was opened at eight in the morning, Zhang Heng couldn''t wait to go in and take out the sf recurve bow he had stored there.


    He picked a 30-meter fixed target arrow path with no one, Zhang Gong took an arrow and shot it.


    Six rings.


    Zhang Heng was unmoved.


    He changed from the original bow to the modern bow, naturally there will be many unaccustomed, the first arrow is just a test hand, not surprised by this achievement, then he adjusted the angle and loosened the bow string.


    The second arrow is much better, eight rings.


    At this time, Zhang Heng''s coach also punched in and walked in from the door. Seeing that Zhang Heng wanted to say hello, but saw that the latter was concentrating and practicing, so he didn''t bother him, took out the insulation cup and stood in the back, ready to correct Zhang Heng. Gestures and movements.


    As a result, I saw that the next arrow was firmly set on the Ninth Ring.


    I''m pretty good, it''s a good seed. The coach praised secretly that most newbies will have various problems at the beginning of arrow training, such as unstable hand holding the bow, non-standard standing position, shifting of the center of gravity, etc., and Zhang Hengming only learned arrows for a long time. His posture seems to have been tried and tested, giving people a sense of immovability.


    What is not talent?


    Zhang Heng''s coach was originally a city archery team. However, his talents were limited. Even if he worked hard, he could not go any further. Later, he was defeated by an amateur player who hadn''t trained for half a year. The owner of the restaurant invited a coach.


    Seeing that the sport has developed well in the past two years, he can''t help awakening his thoughts. However, his age is too old to have much potential to dig, and even if he comes back, he has nothing to do, so he focuses on the archery hall. The young man who practiced arrows here wondered if he could discern people and accept a few powerful apprentices.


    In the end, whichever comes to the national competition can be regarded as helping him realize his dream.


    After starting this idea, he began to search for candidates. He initially focused his attention on children between the ages of eight and fourteen. This age is suitable for the foundation. It is a little late to get started, so Not too concerned about Zhang Heng.


    ���� I haven''t seen the young man show any special skill in the previous three classes, and it is no different from those amateurs who play tickets.


    But Zhang Heng''s progress surprised him a little later.


    Tong Mingming has not been training for a long time, but the effect is surprisingly good. He quickly stood out and was the best among the people who came in with the same batch.


    At the same time, however, he was a bit sorry, Zhang Heng was too late to contact this industry, even if he has the talent and does not have enough practice to go far, it is difficult.


    Coach �� was thinking in his heart, and saw Zhang Heng taking a deep breath in front. He had completed the adjustment, and the next moment, he shot five arrows in one breath.


    �� There is less than two seconds between each arrow.


    Of the twenty-five arrows, four arrows hit ten rings, and one arrow was only slightly worse and landed on the nine rings.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is related to his physical coordination. He is used to the body on the desert island. Now he is back to one and a half years ago. His strength and response are biased. UU reading but from these few arrows He has already tried out what he wants to know.


    �� The muscle memory and skills that he has trained in the game are completely preserved, and he can recover to the level on the island after just a little practice for a week or two.


    And replaced the modern bow and arrow with stronger power and accuracy, his aim will only be stronger, and the range will only be wider.


    It seems that the skills developed in the game can really be brought to reality.


    This is not too surprising, after all, these skills are not falling from the sky, they are all a little practiced by himself.


    Zhang Heng also found that this game has no concept of four-dimensional attributes in traditional games. It uses its own body and can only solve it with its own knowledge and abilities when encountering difficulties. Therefore, the skills mastered by each person are particularly important. Already.


    Thinking about his extra 24 hours, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Because this means that he has more playing time than other players, he can improve himself better, and more importantly, these improvements are also applicable in reality.


    Zhang Heng groaned, totally did not expect how much impact five arrows had just brought to the coach behind him.


    The latter insulation cups almost fell to the ground.


    Although for those hard-working amateurs, the five arrows and 49 rings are not impossible, but you must know how long Zhang Heng has learned, only three lessons, and his fast continuous shooting has few hobbies. Can do it.


    This is a wizard! Absolute Wizards! Is there any other explanation besides this? !! The coach''s vision of Zhang Heng has completely changed.


    Is like looking at a peerless Saitama together, the more I like it.


    So the pearl is on the side, why didn''t I find it before?

 Chapter 23： Warning sign

    In just half a minute, the coach made a rapid advance from Zhang Heng under his guidance. He thought all the way that the latter participated in the competition for the first time, and then returned to the national competition. The painful desire to give up archery was in His soul was reborn under a chicken broth, and he eventually entered the national team to win the Olympic gold medal. Even the reporters interviewing him later almost conceived.


    As a result, the story of this **** youth has not yet begun, it is in the party''s tender refusal to give birth.


    Archery is just a hobby of Zhang Heng, and he does not intend to make a living from it.


    And his own situation is the most clear, his archery is piled up with time, and he does not have a particularly talented himself. The amateur circle may be able to achieve it, but even if he enters the professional circle, it is difficult to reach the top.


    And this is the second time Zhang Heng has rejected his coach. The latter finally realized that the young people in front of him really did not intend to mingle in this circle, and could not help but feel sorry for it.


    The stubborn melons were not sweet, and he could not force Zhang Heng to worship him as a teacher.


    �� Zhang Heng shot a few arrows to get the answer and did not practice further.


    He still has classes in the morning. Fortunately, it only started at 9:45. After depositing the bows and arrows, he slipped back to school.


    A few roommates saw a meaningful smile when they saw him in the classroom. Zhang Heng couldn''t explain it, saying that he actually spent a year and a half on a deserted island last night, and finally he had to wait for a man to live together.


    During the class, Wei Jiangyang ran to his side from his seat and tried to force him to hand over 800 words, but it didn''t look like Zhang Heng was lying, and he didn''t feel blushing and guilty.


    I finally determined that no fragrant stories happened to him last night, and Wei Jiangyang could only regret to divert the topic.


    "Smile next week their dormitory wants to go camping, but only a few girls are not safe and want to find a few more boys, Chen Huadong has agreed, Ma Wei can''t go, how about you?"


    Xiaoxiao is Wei Jiangyang''s girlfriend. Xiaoxiao is going to camp. Wei Jiangyang must follow, but only one of his boys has a little fighting power, and the couple will attract fire no matter where they are. The two will definitely be teased by other girls in the same bedroom. So Xiaoxiao assigned Wei Jiangyang a pulling task.


    Wei Jiangyang did not report much hope. Zhang Heng is a well-known person who has left the organization. This guy has his own rhythm of life and rarely participates in any group activities.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Heng to think about it this time, but he agreed unexpectedly.


    If it was before, he would probably not participate in similar activities, but this time he did leave the society for too long, and needs a lively environment to heal himself. Although Ma Wei stayed, the latter belonged to the library all year round. People often turn off the lights before returning to the bedroom, so if Zhang Heng did n��t participate, he would be left alone in the house on the weekend.


    "Great." Wei Jiangyang said excitedly. "Smiling that their bedrooms are single except for her, not to mention the brother didn''t remind them. Shen Xixi, who shined at the welcome party this year, is also in their dormitory. Oh, I forgot You didn''t go ... Anyway, she sang a lot of animals below when she sang, and you have to be able to win her and be definitely a celebrity in this department. "


    Zhang Heng has no interest in being a celebrity in this department. He has nothing to fall in love with each other recently. This camping is just for fun, as if he is going to play.


    û�� No class schedule on Friday afternoon. Zhang Heng started to prepare for the round of games one month later. He has completed the preliminary planning and adjusted his schedule at the express hotel.


    After lunch, I found a 24-hour gym near the school and ran to get a Nian Nian card.


    In addition, he has increased the time for climbing and running. Zhang Heng does not know what situation he will face next time, but it is always right to improve his physical fitness.


    Because he uses his own body for each game start, in other words, different physical qualities may bring a completely different game experience.


    For example, when the survival copy of the desert island faced the rescue option, players with average physical fitness could only save Ed, while players with excellent physical fitness could swim farther to save shorts brother or Bell, of course the worst Still those who can''t swim at all, can only watch on the shore.


    Zhang Heng''s physique is common in college. The main reason is that he has not undergone any targeted scientific training, but he also has his own advantage, that is, his preparation time between rounds is twice as long as other players.


    Other people are separated by two months between games, but he is separated by two months.


    If you make good use of these two months, your physical fitness can be improved a lot. Zhang Heng also wants to go to a Taekwondo or boxing class, but this kind of things ca n��t be anxious. You can only come one by one. Let''s talk about it, after all, he can practice skills in the game.


    The next week will be spent on a busy schedule.


    �� Zhang Heng started waist and abdominal strength and flexibility training in the gym ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the endurance long-distance running, he also added a more test of explosiveness in his training plan.


    In addition, he took the time to go to the city bar of desire in the still world.


    That place is full of secrets. Now that Zhang Heng naturally wants to know more about it in this game, and can''t ask more from Miss Bartender, he intends to do it himself.


    At least there should be a glimpse in the tin room''s furnishings and the collection behind the bar, and he also wants to try to see if the rules that players can''t recognize there still work in the still world.


    However, when Zhang Heng arrived outside the bar, there was an inexplicable warning sign in his heart. This warning sign reached the highest point when he put his palm on the door handle of that tin room.


    Zhang Heng hesitated, and finally retracted his hand.


    He didn''t know where the warning came from, but it was clear enough.


    ����Don''t try to enter the game point in the still world.


    Despite his curiosity, Zhang Heng decided to focus on safety. After all, what he is facing now cannot be explained with common sense.


    So Zhang Heng''s first secret exploration stopped here, and he didn''t get much useful information.


    While he was still in class on Monday, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Zhang Heng looked at the note as customer service.


    "Your things have been delivered, right on the desk in the dormitory. This is a notification message. Do not reply to me."


    Zhang Heng put the mobile phone under the desk and secretly replied, "Where is my service point?"


    Click Send. It took me a while to receive the second message from Miss Bartender, "Forget, wait for me to finish the task at hand."


    "........."

 Chapter 24： different people

    ���� [Name: Lucky Rabbit Feet]


    [Quality: E]


    ���� [Effect: can add a little luck to the wearer. ��


    ��ν The so-called character panel and the mysterious sound do not appear in the real world. Zhang Heng looked at the hand-written card by the bartender and was very speechless.


    Did it cost him 5 points in just two simple sentences?


    Although he has a lot of points on his body, but seeing that the bartender feels good after receiving the points, obviously the price is not cheap.


    Zhang Heng is not too surprised by this identification result. Rabbit feet in many cultures symbolize amulets that can bring good fortune. When he was on the island, he was able to escape wound infections. It may have something to do with this. .


    Ignoring his ability to double the time on him, this is the first supernatural thing he started.


    Since it is a positive effect, Zhang Heng decided to wear it as a keychain.


    I just don''t know how much this little bit of luck is.


    �� Anyway, I was idle, Zhang Heng decided to do an experiment. He went to the Wumart supermarket next to the library and bought two scratches, which cost a total of 20 yuan.


    As a result, ten pieces were hit on one sheet and five pieces were hit on one sheet.


    The total loss of the planer is five yuan.


    Zhang Heng changed the supermarket again, this time one of the two is thank you for your patronage, and the other one is twenty.


    Is exactly the same as the principal.


    Zhang Heng probably understands the effectiveness of this lucky rabbit''s foot. His average expectation several times must be higher than the ordinary level, but he is still in a loss state. Fortunately, it has increased, but it has not been added to an exaggerated level. It''s really difficult to make money with this extra luck.


    After completing the test, Zhang Heng walked out of the supermarket and saw a couple of young men and women under the tree not far away. The man looked excited and seemed to be saying something, but the girl kept shaking her head. Then she saw that the boy reached out and wanted to pull the girl. Avoided by the latter.


    Zhang Heng didn''t plan to gossip. There are many such things on campus every day. The university is a place where hormones gather. Various sad and joyous moments are staged all the time. He is not worried about any more excessive actions by boys. It''s the afternoon, and it''s in the school again. If you just shout, you can jump out of seven or eight righteous boys who come to save the heroes.


    So Zhang Heng just glanced and went to the library.


    On Friday at noon, Zhang Heng went to buy some snacks and outdoor supplies, mainly mosquito repellent water, towels and band-aids. As for the camping equipment, Wei Jiangyang has already rented a car, and he also rented a car. People received three hundred yuan first, more back and less make up.


    Zhang Heng checked his micro-order again and confirmed that it was fully charged. At this time, Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang walked in together from outside with a large bag in his hand.


    "Girls bought it, tonight''s dinner, wait to help get the car together."


    "Okay, it''s hard." Zhang Heng''s stuff was basically packed.


    Wei Jiangyang put down his handbag, grabbed the drinking glass on the table and drank it in one breath, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, "I was really exhausted in these two days, running east and west to be a cow and a horse, is it wise for you? It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to think about being single. "


    �� "Don''t, I''m just seeing the dawn of Dawn Wei, your blessing brother, don''t pour cold water so soon, okay." Chen Huadong looked like he was shining with two eyes.


    "You want to chase Shen Xixi?" Wei Jiangyang squinted.


    "No, brother, I still have this self-knowledge, but that is the first wholesaler of the good man card of the public administration department. Do n��t have too many boys planted in her hands every month. , Leave Shen Xixi to our family Zhang Gongzi to deal with, personally I still prefer Xu Jing. "Chen Huadong smiled.


    "Fuck, I already knew you were a pervert. This is Xu Jing, but she smiled at the legal loli in their dormitory. The official designated Mengwu, but her self-care ability was a bit poor, and she learned to take the subway for a semester. From time to time, I still sit in the wrong direction, or sit across the station, and I usually wash my clothes and socks with a washing machine. "


    "It''s okay, Moe is justice, you know my brother and I, and I have been a steadfast enthusiast for so many years." Chen Huadong pushed the shiny glasses.


    "Human heart is exhausted, morals are lost! Where is the demon spirit?" Wei Jiangyang distraught, looking back to Zhang Heng, "But honestly, Shen Xixi is very good. Do you really want to consider it, generally? It ��s fair to say that the popular girls on the boys ��side are generally fair on the girls�� side, but Shen Xixi is the exception. She smiles and says that she is most convinced by the girls. Shen Xixi is beautiful and good at studying and singing. Seeing how many cards she issued, but who never dragged them into a spare tire, was resolutely rejected. "


    "So people sent nicknames to kill everything." Chen Huadong said quietly.


    "........."


    "But I also found out that this girl was pretty good after this contact. This time the camping girl was worrying about things. She went shopping with her just now. She and we both talked and laughed, and there was no pride. Well, it seems that the rumors of the rivers and lakes cannot be believed. UU Kanshu "Chen Huadong changed his mind again.


    "Have you finished talking?" Zhang Heng was silent.


    ��� "Almost, don''t worry about our relationship coming to an end, I knew it would happen this day." Chen Huadong gritted his teeth firmly.


    "........."


    "Is it not good for the two of you to pay attention to current international affairs? Why do you always care about my love life?"


    Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong looked at each other, but did not continue joking, "Zhang Heng, we are a bit worried about you."


    "Ok?"


    "In the past, I just felt that you have your own pace of life and are not affected by outside influences, but since last week, we always feel that you have an inexplicable temperament."


    Chen Huadong took the conversation, "Well, I know this sounds a bit literary, but now you give people a kind of loneliness leaking out of their bones. Do you know that there are many recluse on the Zhongnan Mountain, you feel like Like them, tell your brothers honestly, have you encountered something lately, and suddenly you have a feeling of evasion? "


    When Zhang Heng moved in his heart, of course he knew what was going on. When it came to avoiding the world, no one had avoided it completely. He lived on the deserted island alone for more than a year. He even made his own toothbrush. He almost Every day is wrapped in a huge sense of loneliness.


    Although his body did not change after returning to the real world, this period of time still left his mark on him in another way.


    Do experiences and learning make us who we are today?


    Zhang Heng remembered the words of Miss Bartender again. He was suddenly curious. If this game lasted for many years, what would he be like when it was over?


    Is �� a very different person than today?

 Chapter 25： Shen Xixi

    Wei Jiangyang Bao''s van has come downstairs, and the three boys have brought the equipment and ingredients for camping to the car.


    Zhang Heng took his sf recurve bow back from the archery hall one day in advance.


    After a week of exercise, his archery has basically recovered, and with the addition of modern technology, the average performance of the 50-meter arrow can be guaranteed to be above the 9th ring, and Zhang Heng''s real strength is dynamic target rapid fire, but this depends on The speed and path of the target.


    It was just in the archery hall that he always felt a pair of resentful eyes against himself, making him a little afraid to let go of his energy. He could only find a place to practice in the still world. Arrow out.


    "Zhanggong, if there is any danger, you must protect me first." Chen Huadong said, but he was just kidding. Zhang Hengxue did not hide the rest of the dormitory, everyone knows that he has just started. A week ago, I was still looking for videos to learn online. How much improvement can I make now?


    �� "Okay, remember to get into my arms then."


    Everyone talked and laughed all the way, and finally put everything in the trunk. At this time, three girls came to this side. Chen Huadong took a look at Zhang Heng, "The one on the left, Shen Xixi."


    Zhang Heng looked in the direction mentioned by Chen Huadong. Sure enough, he saw a tall girl. Wei Jiangyang did not lie. Shen Xixi''s hardware conditions were really good. She had a model body and looked very beautiful. The female star is different. Her eyes are clear, but she is not shy of ordinary girls. No wonder she will become the dream lover of many boys and become the first good card wholesaler in the public administration department.


    Shen Xixi generously took three bottles of water from the bag and handed them to Zhang Heng. "Thank you, hard work."


    Zhang Heng took the water and thanked him.


    Judging from the little things, one can best see the upbringing of one person. It can be seen that Shen Xixi did not treat the three people as free labor and bodyguards, and did not rely on her being a girl. He felt that it was appropriate for boys to move things. It is especially rare among beautiful girls.


    �� Chen Huadong continues to carry forward the fine tradition of a dog-headed military officer, secretly speaking in Zhang Heng''s ears. "It is said that Shen Xixi''s father is a university professor, his mother is a novel translator, and his family is good. What about Zhang Gongzi?


    Wei Jiangyang didn''t see the person he was waiting for, and couldn''t help but ask, "Smile? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Hahaha, every time you go out of the dormitory, that woman is the most troublesome. It takes a long time to put on makeup. Wei Jiangyang, you will suffer after you marry her." The one in the middle is short, only 1.5 meters looks like a junior high school student The same girl grinned, needless to say that she must be the legitimate loli Xu Jing that Chen Huadong was following.


    As soon as I finished talking, I got a shudder on my head.


    "Sorry, I made you laugh, I will take good care of this child." Shen Xixi withdrew her hand, and treated Wei Jiangyang seriously.


    When the atmosphere was harmonious, a voice suddenly came from everyone''s ears, "Hee Hee."


    Shen Xixi''s face changed slightly when he heard it.


    �� "Hee Hee, are you planning to go out and play in your bedroom, why not tell me, I can drive you." A red BMW 5 Series four-door sports car stopped by the crowd.


    The boy inside pulled up the handbrake and got out of the car.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, and he wondered why Shen Xixi looked a bit familiar. It turned out that the two had met before. He bought a scrape in the supermarket. The pair of men and women who came out was Shen Xixi and the boy in supreme. .


    "Cheng Cheng, why are you again? Hee Hee has explicitly rejected you several times. Why are you still in the dark?" Xu Jing and her name didn''t match at all. Schoolgirl.


    Wu Chengcheng was pierced on the spot and refused to court. On the face, he couldn''t hold his face, but Xu Jing was a girl. He was also embarrassed and could only suppress the fire.


    "Hee Hee, can you take a step to speak? It''s nearby. I know there is a cafe in the Blue Mountains that is delicious." Cheng Cheng said.


    Shen Xixi frowned, and she couldn''t bear such a good temper. She and Cheng Cheng didn''t know each other, but since she sang a song at the orientation party, the other party found her. Has been soft grinding hard foam for months.


    From delivering flowers and snacks to delivering iPhones and concert tickets, Cheng Cheng directly entrusted the girls to the door of Shen Xixi''s dormitory.


    But his unfavorable moves to other girls are rarely eaten here by Shen Xixi.


    ���� The gifts he sent were eventually returned by Shen Xixi intact, and Shen Xixi also made it clear that he didn''t want to fall in love right now.


    But the more Cheng Cheng seems to be getting stronger, he lowered his posture, and Shen Xixi taught well. In the face of this situation, it was difficult to say anything serious, and Cheng Cheng was entangled in the result. right now.


    There are already some rumors about them in the school, which makes Shen Xixi a headache.


    In addition, she seems to be able to meet Cheng Cheng wherever she goes recently. How did the other party know that their dormitory was going to camp, and they hurried over just before departure? This is a coincidence too ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Xixi Looking at the girl named Xu Huan behind Xu Jing, the latter smiled, her family was ordinary, but a few days ago suddenly a lipstick from YSL was added to the drawer. Detective Xu Jing went online to search specifically Looking at the price of that lipstick, I found that there was no 700 or 800 yuan for that lipstick.


    At that time, everyone still ridiculed whether Wang Huan was brought up by the coal boss. Now it seems that her lipstick has a different way.


    However, Shen Xixi also did not intend to investigate this kind of matter. She saw that she was smiling and she had already walked out of the dormitory building, so she said positively to Cheng Cheng, "Cheng Cheng, haven''t we talked on Monday, I don''t drink any coffee, we It''s about to go now. "


    "It''s okay, you can let them go first. I will drive you there by then, rest assured that it will not delay time." Cheng Cheng continued to struggle.


    �� Chen Huadong couldn''t stand it anymore. He was about to speak, but saw Wei Jiangyang winking at him.


    "Don''t provoke this guy," Wei Jiangyang said in a low voice.


    "Is there anything, isn''t it just a second-generation rich man? Look at us, Zhang Gongzi, this is the model second-generation rich man." Chen Huadong pouted his lips, disdain.


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not a rich second generation."


    Zhang Heng''s family is a bit similar to Shen Xixi. They belong to a high-intellectual type. They have a wealth of life and don''t worry about food and clothing. They are quite good among ordinary people, but they are still incomparable with those who are rich in business. .


    Wei Jiangyang smiled bitterly. "This Cheng Cheng is not a fuel-saving lamp. He was one of us. He had a fight with his brother when he first entered the school. The family seemed to be running a hotel. He usually shot well. Many people gathered around him. He was so suffocated, and smiled that he couldn''t get used to this guy''s style last semester, and he resigned. "

 Chapter 26： Journey

    The second generation of Fu Fu is just a label.


    It does not bring any derogatory colors, just like people have good people and bad people, of course, the rich second-generation group also has high-quality and low-quality, and in fairness, compared with ordinary people, this group can enjoy better education resources Among them, the proportion of high-quality people is even higher.


    But why is the rich second generation so bad in society?


    The reason is very simple. The impact of ordinary human evils is relatively small, and it may affect a few people around them, and the rich second generation will have more abundant resources. Once they are evil, the impact will often be worse, and more It will also cause a series of social problems.


    For example, Cheng Cheng, although he has not yet reached such a serious stage, there are many people who have criticized him in the school. After he entered the student union in his freshman year, he quickly turned this place into his own place. In a few months, he held all the elections. Several old ministers who forced him to retreat all retreated. When he was a sophomore, he became the president. The new ministers who were promoted were all his, basically in the student union. Here, the sky is covered by one hand, and people are gathered in categories. When they recruit new people, they will look at the beautiful girls.


    After waiting for others to join, they often let the people below find excuses to make things difficult for them, and then use their status in the student union to help them settle these things. One or two times, many simple girls who have just entered school will be hooked.


    I ended up talking about work and somehow talked about going to bed.


    It is rumored that Cheng Cheng had a girl with more than one hand who gave birth to him in his sophomore year, and another who committed suicide and finally spent money to settle privately. Of course, this number must be exaggerated. After all, there are many people who see Cheng Cheng unhappy. .


    Chen Huadong, who was originally thinking about something, hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t go to work in Cheng Cheng''s hotel. He didn''t have a cold about whether the second generation was rich, but when he heard the latter held the student union, he had to weigh it. The associations, the activities of the various associations are approved by the student union before reporting to the teacher, and the student union is also responsible for the periodic assessment of the various associations.


    Chen Huadong and a few boys founded an anime society when they were freshmen. The name is Tiger Shark, and it is developing well. Although there are no girls joining, a group of guys often come together to exchange mysterious small codes. Repairing resources is also fun, and Chen Huadong had to consider the survival of tiger sharks after offending Cheng Cheng.


    In addition, the school also has a rule for morning exercises, requiring each person to play a certain number of cards per semester, and the student association is also responsible for recording.


    In short, this organization of the Student Union is the kind you usually do n��t notice, but it ��s very troublesome if you really offend, and there are many people beside Cheng Cheng. Chen Huadong is planning to fall in love with Xu Jing. Every day guard against being beaten by a sap.


    Shen Xixi''s appearance was also a bit helpless. She could say everything she could say. Ordinary people should have given up long ago, but Cheng Cheng had no intention to let go. The girl named Wang Huan seemed to realize that she had done it Wrong, keep your head down and never speak.


    As a result, Zhang Heng said at the moment, "Classmate, your zipper is open."


    "........."


    Cheng Chengcheng bowed his head, and sure enough, he saw a small opening in one of his privacy parts. Although he could not see the underwear inside, he was still very unsightly.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t say it was okay. He could pretend he didn''t find it. Now that he was ordered out by people like this, it was neither Tara nor Nara. It was very awkward.


    Cheng Chengcheng took a deep look at Zhang Heng and then said to Shen Xixi, "Hee Hee, one day I will let you know my heart."


    After saying that, he quickly returned to his BMW, and if he looked closely, he could see that his walking posture was a bit unnatural, and he didn''t seem to dare to take a step.


    "Go and go!" Smiled and said busy, "I''m sure he will be tangled again when he pulls the zipper."


    Everyone heard that they rushed into the van and urged the driver to drive as soon as the door was closed.


    Xu Jing laughed in the car with a stun, "Ha ha ha ha, you just saw that guy''s face just now, it''s so funny!"


    After she finished, she also imitated Cheng Cheng''s tone, "Hee Hee, one day I will let you understand my heart ..."


    Luo Li said while looking at Shen Xixi with affection.


    She was laughed at by everyone in the car.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao said with a pout, "Don''t say it, I''m disgusting. He is a hooligan who just fooled the new school girl and learns what innocence people play."


    Shen Xixi looked at Zhang Heng with a little apology, "Sorry, because I was involved in you."


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "It''s okay, I don''t mingle with the community."


    Among the girls, Xiaoxiao is the most familiar with Zhang Heng''s dormitory because of her boyfriend. She also stunned several times last semester, but I do n��t know if it was infected by Wei Jiangyang. She also loves her roommate ��s love life. She was also very interested. She turned her eyes and said to Shen Xixi, "Heexi, don''t you want to form a band? Consider Zhang Hengzheng. His piano is great. Paganini''s big etude" Clock "know , People popped up casually. "


    Zhang Zhangheng was also helpless to these rumors, and he will pass on the news again. It is estimated that Lang Lang will also be defeated by his men.


    However, before he had time to deny it, he listened to Wei Jiangyang''s wife-singer and then continued, "Yes, and Zhang Heng also loves sports. He runs 10,000 meters every morning and joins the climbing association. The goal is to challenge the k2 peak. , UU reads and he started to practice archery at the age of five. His bow stayed close to his body. Until now, his archery is superior.


    "Cough, it''s Xiao Li Guanghua Rong." Xiaoxiao covered her face.


    The legitimate Loli is also the one who is afraid of the chaos in the world. He interjected, "I said, at first glance, this classmate Zhang Heng felt that he had the courage and plot, much better than Cheng Cheng who did not pull the zipper. "


    Chen Huadong was one step late, and everything he could say was snatched out. It took me a long time to say, "Zhang Heng also loves small animals. Every time he eats fish in the cafeteria, he will collect the bones, and find a place to be buried. . "


    "........."


    ι "Hey, you''re enough, and the story-writing is a little bit carefree."


    Everyone laughed madly, because of Cheng Cheng''s accidental appearance, and some of the low mood became lively again.


    Boys and girls of this age are ridiculing each other when they are together, showing each other a generous aspect of their youth, without much thought. After listening to the introduction, Shen Xixi was a little more curious about Zhang Heng, but it was only limited to this. He nodded friendly towards the latter, then turned around and talked with Wang Huan who was left out.


    Zhang Heng also has no thoughts about Shen Xixi. This is a good girl who is very comfortable to get along with, but he does not feel emotional.


    Zhang Heng looked out of the window, and the reflection of the street flew away.


    In fact, sometimes he is curious about what kind of girl he likes, like Chen Huadong has always been a legal loli control, and Wei Jiangyang likes to smile and smile like a strong and private girl, everyone seems to know Only he couldn''t tell what type he liked.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t know why, he always believed that when he met the right person, he could definitely recognize the other person at first glance.

 Chapter 27： camping

    �� At 5 pm, the van arrived at the camping place.


    Everyone carried the contents of the trunk and got out of the car, saying goodbye to the driver master.


    The foothills not far away, the grass below it, and the blue sky and white clouds above it all excite some students who are used to living in the city.


    Xu Jing was even more happy, "Wow, this place is good, we will come every week in the future."


    He smiled and scolded, "Your family''s money is brought by the wind, 300 yuan. I can''t stand coming every week."


    Shen Xixi said, "Don''t make any noise, it''s going to be dark in a while, find a place to put up the tent first, and cook."


    �� Xu Jing smiled, "I don''t cook, I just eat."


    ���� "Okay, sell a cute meal for a bite."


    Everyone walked forward while talking and laughing. The atmosphere was relaxed. The camping site was selected by the girls. In fact, it was mainly the idea of ??smiling and laughing, and it was not selected in the most popular places.


    She has an uncle donkey who loves hiking and knows the nearby wild mountains very well. She haunts the latter to provide her with several places, all of which have good scenery but have not been developed much.


    The corresponding tourists will be much less, there is no such messy situation.


    Unfortunately, except for Xiaoxiao, who had camped with their uncle once or twice when they were young, they had little experience, and at the time, Xiaoxiao was only concerned about playing with himself. Uncles did everything to make fire and cook.


    I was so embarrassed that there were only a few people in the camp.


    Everyone can''t argue. Some people say that they should be on the top of the mountain, some people say that they should be on the leeward side, and some people should pay attention to falling rocks. Finally, Zhang Hengshi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    �� "Uh, there is no danger here, and now there is no need to consider the issue of warmth in the summer, just choose a place to just stick it."


    No one ignored him.


    Uh ...


    Everyone is obviously now immersed in the excitement of playing in the wild, expressing strong condemnation of Zhang Heng''s mentality of making a living, and after a careful selection, he finally picked an empty lot at the foot of Zhongshan before sunset. Camping point.


    In all fairness, this place is indeed quite good, with a wide field of vision, and there are no shortcomings except that it is a little far from the water.


    But the problem is that it will soon be dark, and the tent has not yet begun.


    Don''t underestimate this matter. For a novice, setting up a tent is a technical task, wearing poles, ropes, nails, and walls. If you do n��t have experience, you have to explore for a long time.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing can''t help Zhang Heng, who once built a house by hand. Almost all the three tents were built by him, and he reached the last one by touching it.


    "Yes, Zhang Heng, I will pick you if I choose a person to accompany the deserted island." Xu Jing clapped.


    "You are so bad, you are all on the desert island and you have to pull someone back." Chen Huadong shouted.


    "I''ve watched a few survival programs in the wild. It would be useless for us to get up on a desert island." Wei Jiangyang shook his head.


    Zhang Heng smiled and said nothing.


    Everyone didn''t take a similar chat, Xu Jing had a new idea at this time, "It''s all dark now, let''s have a campfire party!" This girl seemed to never worry.


    "Bang a ghost, eat first, I''m going to starve to death." Xiaoxiao was not angry.


    �� When Zhang Heng set up his tent, apart from Shen Xixi''s help, others couldn''t do anything, so he consciously went to the other side to cook.


    Being in a civilized world, there is no need to drill wood or fire even in the wild. There is a portable cassette furnace for outdoor use, which can be used with a flat gas tank, which is very convenient.


    Zhang Heng is naturally happy about this. He is here to play, not to show off his skills. The so-called survival technique in the wild is only used to save his life in the event of an extreme situation. If there is a lighter on a desert island, He didn''t have to rub off his skin.


    Dinner is a hot pot. It is most convenient to cook. Just put the bottom down and throw away the cleaned vegetables and meat. When Zhang Heng finishes the tent, everyone will sit in a circle and hold a disposable Plastic bowl, waiting eagerly for bubbling in the pot.


    �о� This feeling is new to most people.


    The temperature in the mountains in summer is just right, neither cold nor hot. It is much more comfortable than an air-conditioned dormitory. The number of mosquitoes is too amazing.


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi pulled out the mosquito repellent liquid from their bags at the same time, and they both looked at each other and smiled.


    "Why isn''t the meat good?" Xu Jing sucked her nose and said pitifully. She was still shouting at the bonfire party, but now she remembers the meat in the pot more than anyone else.


    �� Chen Huadong was about to tease a few words, but at this moment, there was a salsa in the woods not far away.


    �� Xu Jing had the least courage, and immediately became nervous when he heard the voice, "Mama, are there any beasts in this mountain?"


    "No, it''s not." Xiaoxiao also stunned. Although this place is not a scenic area, it is not too far away from the city. In the fall, there are many photography enthusiasts to gather their styles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve seen other campers a little farther away, and if there were any beasts, no one had seen them before.


    And as soon as she spoke, the thing got out of the woods.


    He is not an animal, it''s just a person. However, after seeing the appearance of the visitors, the hearts of everyone here have been raised again.


    It was a young man with tattoos on his arms and a look of temperament. The hippie smiled and said, "Oh, where did I smell the scent? It turns out there is something delicious here, so add me a puppet, and I didn''t have dinner. "


    �� As soon as he had finished saying this, Zhang Heng stood up and turned to the tent without saying a word, and went straight into it.


    Xiao Xiaochun laughed and said, "Yes, I have winks. Now that I have my position, I''m welcome."


    At this time, everyone could see that the other party was not good. Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong looked at each other. At this time, the two men must stand up.


    Wei Jiangyang said, "Dude, we are not used to eating with strangers."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can introduce myself first, make friends, and I''ll be familiar with it." The young man grinned and found a folding knife from his pocket.


    The looks of Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong immediately changed, and Xu Jing was even frightened. They were all college students. Where they had seen this scene, there were very few fights on campus. Even if they did, they would never move the knife. .


    And the young man''s next sentence made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom. "I have three brothers who haven''t eaten yet. They will be there soon, but the position seems not enough." He turned his eyes and pointed to Wei Jiangyang, Chen Huadong and Wang Huan, "Would you like to give up a seat if you don''t want to?"

 Chapter 28： 2 arrows

    In the face of the folding knife, Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong had a little snoring in their calves. If the other party was robbing the wealth, it would be okay to say that it would be a big deal for everyone to avoid the disaster. From the performance of the young people, he even thought about the girls.


    Laughing in their dormitory except Wang Huan, the other three are not ugly, Shen Xixi needn''t say anything, the public administration recognized the department flower, Laughing is a school volleyball team, and the body has always been very good, and Xu Jing, a legal loli It''s a wolf artifact.


    They usually do n��t have to worry about their safety at school, but now it is a verdant wilderness. Although there are other campers, they are too far away. Even if they ask for help, they may not be rushed for a while. Come over.


    Wu Xiaoxiao and other girls have already regretted coming here for camping, but they have done surveys before. The neighborhood is full of villages. The law and order have always been very good. I do n��t know why this time they are so back.


    Sweat oozed from Wei Jiangyang''s forehead, and his girlfriend was naturally unable to step back, but it was natural for him to face this situation. Looking at the young man stepping forward, he was stiff and his throat was dry.


    But the next moment, something cut through the darkness.


    Xiao Xiaochun stopped, a feather arrow stuck in the ground in front of him, the arrow completely submerged into the ground, and the tail was still trembling, showing how fast the arrow fired.


    Zhang Heng held the sf recurve bow and stood in front of the tent. After the arrow was fired, he did not stop, and quickly pulled out the second arrow. Wei Jiangyang and others hadn''t had time to applaud, and they saw that the second arrow was out of ten. Thousands of miles, the diameter was nailed to a small tree in the distance.


    Wei Jiangyang and others were so cold in their hearts that they thought about it, and they hoped that this arrow would scare off the young man in front of them. As a result, Zhang Heng was exposed so quickly.


    The young man was also taken aback by the first arrow. The state strictly controls firearms. Therefore, in general, the crossbow is the strongest long-range weapon that can be obtained by the people. He did not expect that there was a bowman in this group. , But then the arrow was several meters away from him.


    So that arrow was just luck?


    He turned back subconsciously and looked at the falling point of the feather arrow, but at this point he couldn''t help horrifying, because the tree was the hiding place of his companion.


    "The first two arrows are just a warning. If you don''t leave, the third arrow will see blood." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Xiao Xiaoqing''s expression changed, and everyone''s hearts were raised.


    At this moment, the young man was only three or four meters away from Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong. He was wondering if he could hold a hostage under his own upsurge, but hesitating again and again could not guarantee that he could do this before the opponent''s arrow hit him. One point, so I finally chose to put away the folding knife in my hand and raised my hand. "Sorry to bother you, it seems that my brothers and I can only make friends elsewhere."


    He said while staring at Zhang Heng holding an arrow, stepping back into the woods step by step.


    Uh ...


    This happened, and everyone no longer had any thoughts about eating and camping, and packed up in a hurry. I wished to leave here immediately, but I couldn''t get a car in the wilderness at the moment, and I was worried that this group would go to harass others Tourists, so everyone called the police while notifying others.


    Shen Xixi seemed to say what she wanted to say, but eventually she held back.


    However, other girls surrounded Zhang Heng after the danger passed. Xu Jing spat out her tongue and said, "Great, classmate Zhang, I thought you were scared away, and it turned out that Iron Man had called for armor." "


    �� Chen Huadong couldn''t help but said, "Brother, I will serve you without supporting the wall in my life. You have shot the second arrow like that. You can stand there and launch a cannon attack, admire and admire."


    Wu Xiaoxiao also said, "It turned out that those bad courages were so small, and you were scared away when you saw your bow, but this time it was really thanks to you that scared me to death just now."


    "In order to thank you for your life-saving grace, I made the decision and decided to match you with the room flowers in our bedroom." Xu Jing finally made the final decision. As a result, she burst out of her arrogance and got a shudder on her head, but then Shen Xixi also thanked Zhang Heng solemnly.


    Notified some scattered people around camping, everyone gathered together, and finally felt a little safe.


    Zhang Heng lowered the recurve bow, opened the backpack, and gave everyone the snacks they could eat without processing.


    Xu Jing muttered, biting the yolk pie, "Today is too exciting. This is my first camping, and it is my last time."


    After eating sweets, everyone''s mood generally improved, and they talked about the thrilling scene just now.


    Shen Xixi suddenly said at this time, "Zhang Heng, can I talk to you?"


    "Ok."


    In the ambiguous eyes of the crowd, the two went aside. Shen Xixi thanked again for what happened tonight, and then said, "You noticed."


    "What did you notice?"


    "That guy doesn''t look like someone from a nearby village. He should come from the city like us."


    "Would you like to say that the group was specially chosen to come here to look for women at night?"


    "No, if it is prepared, he should not be dressed like that. The pair of shoes on his feet are Adidas'' Coconut 500. The authentic price on the market is at least two thousand. He should not be willing to wear it here. The branches are drawn, and he has been scratching his neck when he was talking. Obviously he was bitten by mosquitoes. The premeditated crimes did not even consider this point, and it was too careless, so it is more likely that he is also temporary. Come here. "


    "Your observation is very careful." Zhang Heng was surprised. "Considering the situation at the time, few people could still notice so many details."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Shen Xixi whispered softly.


    "I didn''t notice it." Zhang Heng shook his head. "I don''t have much research on shoes. My main attention is on his companions in the woods. I didn''t pay attention to his small movements. If you didn''t remind me, I would really find out. No. "


    Shen Xixi was a little surprised, "Why have you been paying attention to Wang Huan along the way?"


    "Because the guy with the tattoo showed a lot of emotional fluctuations when she appeared, everyone was terrified at the time, but her surprise was obviously more than fear. When everyone left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but her fear was even greater. .UU Reading "


    Shen Xixi smiled bitterly, "That''s why I don''t approve of the alarm."


    "Even if she puts you all at risk tonight?"


    "Wang Huan also had a last resort. Cheng Cheng threatened that if she didn''t help, she would have to pay for the lipstick. Her parents were laid off very early. There is a younger brother at home, and like you said She did n��t think of tonight ��s incident. She just secretly sent our address to Cheng Cheng, thinking that Cheng Cheng just wanted to come over. I did n��t expect that it would be a bad person. Now I ��m scared and worried that the police will find it. ��


    "you decide."


    Zhang Heng is unequivocal. Everyone is an adult and needs to be responsible for what they do. The environment and family factors in which they are located may be the cause of mistakes, but not an excuse for mistakes. A simple truth is that society may not be fair to you. , But you can not go to the kindergarten gate to cut people or burn the bus.


    However, Zhang Heng was directed at Shen Xixi. Zhang Heng had no opinion on how to solve her problem.


    As for Cheng Cheng, he can almost guess what the other party is playing. Given that he and Shen Xixi have become a negative number, probably only a self-directed hero saves the beauty to barely come back, but this guy Obviously a bit underestimated Shen Xixi''s intelligence.


    For now, the two parties are not on the same order of magnitude.


    Shen Xixi seemed relieved when she heard the words, "I''m not forgiving one person without restriction. Wang Huan promised to change dormitory with others after returning. We will not have any intersection in the future, so this is it, you. I ��m afraid I ��ll be careful in the future. Cheng Cheng ��s guy will definitely not dare to commit crimes, but he wo n��t be polite when playing such a game. Well, you ��d better not leave school recently. I ��ll help you think of a way. . "

 Chapter 29： Test of friendship

    Everyone was taken back to the city by the police car and made a record, but the police force was limited. Public security officers in small cases like this that did not cause any bad influence generally meant it and warned nearby tourists that unless similar incidents occur again, Will not invest in human investigations.


    This is also no way, because basically every police officer will accumulate a lot of cases. Sorting by priority is the basic skill of every police officer.


    Camping is naturally a mess. Everyone is back to school at 12 o''clock. After saying goodbye to each other, they return to their bedrooms.


    �� Chen Huadong had good luck. By virtue of his heroic performance in facing young people, it was necessary to reach Chen Jing''s phone number. With this head, everyone simply exchanged contact information together.


    As soon as Xi went back to the bedroom, her buttocks were still hot, and the two were already hooked up there. Shen Xixi also sent Zhang Heng a WeChat, mainly telling him to be careful in the near future.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, thank you kindly.


    �� As soon as he sent this message, the surroundings suddenly quieted down. After more than a month, Zhang Heng was no stranger to this situation.


    �� He set a seven-hour alarm clock with his mobile phone and crawled to bed to sleep first.


    He opened his eyes again and it was still dark outside. Zhang Heng turned off the alarm, turned over to get up, washed himself with oatmeal, and walked downstairs holding the cup.


    This time, the aunt in charge was relatively early, and the gate was locked at twelve.


    Zhang Heng walked into the duty room, rolled out the key and opened the door.


    The Wumart supermarket he went to first took a pineapple bag on the shelf and put the change at the cash register. In fact, Zhang Heng hasn''t done such a thing in a long time. Since 12:00, the legend scared an aunt home and hugged her grandson. After that, he bought the food and stored it before going to bed.


    However, this time it was an accident. If Chen Cheng didn''t bother, it should be said that he should still be camping outside now. Zhang Heng finished eating the pineapple buns with cereal and stored the cups on the supermarket shelves. Then he walked to the 24h gym. The contents are almost digested.


    He started training from the water resistance rowing machine, and passed for three hours before he unknowingly. After that, Zhang Heng took a shower and moved to the climbing club ... Finally, he held the micro-single and began to wander around the city everyday.


    When he passed by a small hotel, he was attracted by the red BMW in front of the door. Zhang Heng stopped the bicycle and looked at the license plate, finally confirming that this is indeed Cheng Cheng''s car.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng didn''t take too much care for this rich son, like he and Shen Xixi said, he does n��t mix societies or participate in group activities, and has little interaction with the students of the Student Union. Cheng Cheng has to deal with him. It''s hard.


    Although the latter usually holds the right and left in the school, no one is a fool. Everyone rushes for money, and he is very happy to cheat the little girl who is not involved in the world with the tiger, but if he uses his diploma for him Go in and even violate the law. Sorry, no one is accompanying.


    As for off-campus, the young man tonight is actually not strictly a social figure. After Shen Xixi reminded him, Zhang Heng also found that the other party is more like a second generation who is almost idle with Cheng Cheng. This time it is purely for helping friends, but these people have In fact, it is more troublesome than foolishness, and everything is done for the sake of face.


    Since it happened to happen, Zhang Heng felt that it was better to solve this hidden danger.


    He set up the shared bicycle downstairs and walked into the small hotel. Zhang Heng did not know where Chen Cheng was on the floor, but this was not a problem. The information on all the residents could be easily found on the computer at the front desk.


    Zhang Heng quickly found Chen Cheng''s name on it, noted down the room number, borrowed a spare key, and pushed open the door of room 305 two minutes later.


    The glass door of the bathroom was full of water, but there was no sound of water. A female figure could still be faintly seen in it. Zhang Heng would not take this advantage. He glanced back and looked into the room. In the eyes, everything was thrown everywhere.


    A bra is hanging on the TV.


    Cheng Chengcheng was lying naked on the bed, wearing only a pair of pants, and sending a WeChat while smoking.


    Zhang Heng removed the mobile phone from his hand, and saw that the above chat object was a guy named Wu Fan, using a tattoo as an avatar. Zhang Heng recalled it a bit and found that he really couldn''t remember the young man before What kind of tattoo is there, but it doesn''t matter, he clicked into the other person''s circle of friends, pulled down, and quickly found the photo.


    Is a photo of the owner of this WeChat signal with a wardrobe shoe, and there is text below-too many shoes can not fit, what should I do?


    The person in the photo is exactly the guy who played the folding knife before.


    Zhang Heng returned to the chat interface, and flipped through the message records of the two, which is similar to what he had previously suspected. This incident really was planned by Cheng Cheng. When the incident happened, he was also nearby. He was ready to wait for the signal. Yes, but I did n��t expect that it was yellowed by Zhang Heng in the end, and I had to drive back again. As soon as there was nowhere to vent the evil fire, I had an appointment with an elementary school girl who had just soaked in my hand.


    �� Wu Fan asked Cheng Cheng if he wanted to find a way to play with the bowman.


    Cheng Chengcheng was not good, but rather cautious, and said that he would check Zhang Heng''s details first.


    Going forward is the two''s gossip ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, which nightclub has a **** time, which limited edition shoes are worth collecting, or a girl who has been soaked up, which chest is larger, etc. In addition, Zhang Heng also found that Cheng Cheng had been exposed to soft drugs, and had tricked the girls who were with him at the time to smoke.


    �� Zhang Heng shook his head. This guy was harmless. After reading it, he set up a chat group and pulled in Wu Fan and other guys who looked like second-generation guys in the address book.


    Then I typed, Wu Fan''s sb, just jumped on with a few moments of ignorance, I let him do whatever he likes, and now he is as obedient as the dog I keep, and I also wear a coquettish expression with sunglasses at the end. Just clicked to send.


    It is foreseeable that after zero o''clock, a strong friendship is about to face a cruel test.


    However, just this does not necessarily make Cheng Cheng honest, so Zhang Heng decided to give this guy some warning.


    He didn''t do anything too inhumane, after all, he was not a devil, he just asked Cheng Cheng to drink some water.


    After the two bottles of mineral water in the house were poured down, Zhang Heng was afraid that Cheng Cheng could not drink, and went to the front desk to get two bottles, and in order to prevent Cheng Cheng from having permanent water damage caused by excessive drinking of water, the nervous system was damaged. Even when he died, he deliberately took another three bottles of treasure.


    I found that the remaining bottle of mineral water could not be filled anymore, Cheng Cheng''s belly was obviously bigger, and I could hear the sound of water flowing in it.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng deleted all the apps in Cheng Cheng ��s mobile phone, and downloaded the HD wallpaper of Zhang Guiwa ��s bride as a new desktop, while leaving a plausible sentence in the memo.


    ����Think about what you have done.


    After doing all this, Zhang Heng left the hotel on a small yellow car and continued to explore the road of art.

 Chapter 30： Game 2

    Cheng Cheng didn''t come to school the next day. It was said that he was pulled down by an ambulance in the emergency department at night. The doctor''s final diagnosis was drowning, but what was magical was that he was lying on a hotel bed at the time and had never touched any water .


    But what is worse than his physical condition is his mental state. He seems to have suffered a great deal of mental stimulation. The doctor suggested that he be transferred to psychiatric observation after the treatment. His parents paid a large amount of money for him internationally. Well-known experts, Cheng Cheng''s mood finally stabilized after two rounds of treatment.


    One month later, he was finally able to return to school. Several people who had a good relationship with him specially arranged a reception for him. He had to help him call his little girlfriend, but that night made Cheng Cheng really afraid. Although it has been confirmed that The girlfriend who was taking a shower at that time had nothing to do with him, but now he would rather call and call Ono Mo and no longer have anything to do with the personnel of that day.


    Cheng Cheng drank some wine that evening, and his mood improved amidst the praise of the crowd. He was also willing to believe what the experts said. Hypnotizing himself was just a nightmare.


    This time when he returned to school, he planned to revive the heroism and find a way to win Shen Xixi. People are like this. The more they get, the better they feel. At the beginning, he just thought that the girl looked good and sang well. After chasing down and playing, Shen Xixi didn''t give him a chance at all, so he became more devoted.


    This matter is about to make his heart ill. When Cheng rides on the little model, Cheng Cheng covers the latter''s face with a pillow towel, dreaming that this is Shen Xixi, which makes him a lot more excited than usual.


    I lay down for three more minutes, and then a tiredness rushed to his brain. The tired Cheng Cheng closed his eyes and fell asleep, but was awakened somehow in the middle of the night. He felt like something was on his face. Opening his eyes and seeing the bedside and the ghost baby doll with his face close to his face, at this moment Cheng Cheng''s hair was all upside down.


    His scream not only awakened the Ono Mo sleeping next to him, but also clamored to other residents on the same floor. Cheng Cheng didn''t even care to wear neat clothes. He wore a pair of pants and screamed while screaming. Escape.


    But the disaster didn''t stop alone. He just ran out of the hotel not far, a van stopped in front of him, the door opened, and the tattooed young man grinned at him, "Brother Cheng, your little pug is here to pick you up. "


    After talking about it, a few people in the car dragged Chen Cheng in terror.


    Afterwards, Cheng Cheng took the dog hoops and screamed while eating dog food. A 15-second short video appeared on the school forum. Although it was quickly deleted by the administrator, the impact was undoubtedly extremely bad. Cheng Chengping''s reputation is not very good at all. In addition to the student association''s indignant disguise, more of them are grumpy eaters.


    One week later, Chen Cheng''s parents came to the school, and after leaving the school, they hurriedly left. There are rumors that they sent their son to the country for treatment.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng no longer cares about the facts. In fact, after taking the time to warn Cheng Cheng, he should be busy with what he is going to do. The puppet is just throwing it away. He just wants to find something for Cheng Cheng to make them less. Leisure, I think the consequences are so serious.


    Zhang Heng also tried it later, and put the ghost baby on his face in the dark room, um ... it seemed a bit of a panic, and considering that Cheng Cheng had been scared once, his spirit was extremely fragile, and he came again It''s not surprising that the nerves completely collapsed. As for Wu Fan''s appearance, it was something Zhang Heng didn''t know.


    In short, this matter has come to an end. Zhang Heng actually didn''t spend much energy on Cheng Cheng''s body, and the harassment was on the way. During this time, he started a new plan, while attending the class, for the next round. The game is preparing.


    His fitness has been able to see a little effect. Zhang Heng has not deliberately pursued the effect of full body muscles. Compared to strength, he cares more about flexibility. Rock climbing can be regarded as a door.


    The time for the second round of the game is very close. In theory, he can drag the game to the last day of each month, but Zhang Heng doesn''t want to be so extreme. In case he happens to be sick at that time, or kick his feet or something The fun is great.


    So it seems that five days before the end of November, Zhang Heng has returned to the city bar of desire.


    һ�� This time he no longer needs to show the player number on his arm, the two strong men guarding the stairs have automatically given way.


    After Zhang Hengdao thanked and opened the iron door, the lounge was no different from the previous one, but it was replaced with jazz.


    Miss Bartender looks good tonight. When she is making a glass of unknown drink, she sees that Zhang Heng greeted him and asked him, "How is your life this month and what do you want to drink?"


    "Not bad, don''t use drinks."


    Seems to know what he was thinking, Miss Bartender pushed the glass of freshly baked masterpiece in front of someone, "You shouldn''t think that you would faint because of that glass of lemonade. Even if you do nothing, you After the time, they will enter the game. "


    "You said before that except for the first round of game time is fixed, I can choose afterwards?"


    The bartender pointed not far away, "Have you seen the deck over there? There is an alarm under each deck, choose one to sit down, and adjust the pointer of the alarm to the time you like. The game will naturally start. "


    лл "Thank you, but you do n��t have to use alcohol. After all, the game is about to start. I better stay awake."


    "This is not a cocktail, it''s just a mix of several juices." Miss Bartender raised her eyebrows, and it seemed that her patience was about to run out.


    �� Zhang Heng took the cup of unknown liquid very wisely. UU reading from the appearance, this thing perfectly inherited the cooking style of the maid cafe, which is suspicious in another popular way. After speaking, Zhang Heng went to that cafe several times, but Miss Bartender was there just like she did not know him at all, and kept her cold personality.


    "By the way, you said before that there are wooden boxes made of tule trees that can isolate supernatural forces. How can they be sold?" Zhang Heng tasted something in her hand, it was a strange taste, a bit like durian, and It''s a bit like a mango. It looks like it''s also mixed with Shakya and avocado. In short, it''s weird and weird, so Zhang Heng decisively chose to divert the topic and quietly put the cup down.


    According to the information he has collected so far, there are two points that are most valuable in this game. One is the almost completely realistic background, which allows people to have an extra experience or skill in a few hours. The second is the so-called game props.


    The benefits of this supernatural item that can continue to play its role in the real world naturally need not be said. Fortunately, Zhang Heng has been wearing it for more than a month. He even picked up money twice on the road, although it was one or two. Its quality is only E level, in other words, there should be ABCD on it.


    However, due to the indeterminate effect of the game props, it is undoubtedly a dangerous thing to wear on the body before the effect is known. He cannot be so lucky the next time. He must have a suitable containment method. Last time, Miss Bartender introduced The tule tree, Zhang Heng returned to Baidu and found that this kind of tree is only found in Oaxaca, Mexico, and the locals worship this kind of tree very much. It is almost impossible to make a box together.


    Therefore, he eventually had to buy it from Miss Bartender, and he felt like he was going to be slaughtered and had to put his neck up.

 Chapter 31： Tokyo Drift Chapter (1)

    Zhang Heng is ready to be slaughtered, but I did not expect that Miss Bartender is abnormal this time. "Looking at your taste of my masterpiece, I would like to remind you if you want to use the tule tree box. Contain props in the game, and I advise you to die. "


    "Ok?"


    "Did I not tell you last time, only game props can flow freely between the game and reality. In order to ensure the fairness of the game, you ca n��t bring things there back to reality, and you ca n��t bring reality things in, so All the tule tree box can do is to help you contain game items in the real world, as for the other side, you need to figure it out yourself. "


    "Isn''t the tule tree box a game prop?"


    Miss Bartender shook her head, "Things that can be called game props are very rare, even at the lowest level F, but there are game props that can play the same role as tule tree boxes, depending on your luck. Or you can wait until the auction at the end of the year, when there will be a lot of good things, of course, provided that your pocket is not empty. "


    Uh ...


    I ca n��t find suitable things to contain game items. Zhang Heng has no good way for the time being. This kind of thing ca n��t be rushed. Fortunately, according to Miss Bartender ��s statement, most game items are contact effective Yes, as long as you are careful about wearing a glove or something, you can improve the safety.


    I''m afraid I''ll drink something strange when I stay, Zhang Heng decisively left the bar afterwards.


    I picked up an unoccupied deck, and found a small alarm under the seat.


    Although the last 24 hours of survival on the deserted island was not bad, he must admit that the gain is also not small. Compared with other players, the game time is 12 times longer, which gives him more exploration opportunities. Considering the serious consequences of gameover, he will still need to rely on this ability in future games.


    I just hope this time is no longer a no man''s land.


    Set the time above at 23:55, Zhang Heng closed his eyes and rested in his seat.


    About half an hour later, a sense of dizziness came to his head again, and he seemed to have been swallowed by a nightmare, without even the power to move a finger.


    At the same time, the familiar voice sounded in my ear again.


    [Personal verification ...]


    [Passed verification, random second round copies are being drawn for player 07958 ...]


    [Extraction completed-current copy is Tokyo Drift]


    "Tokyo-an international metropolis with a population of 37 million, is a well-deserved center of Japanese politics, economy, and culture. It is a vanity fair for financiers and politicians during the day, but those truly wonderful stories come at night Will it start quietly ... As an exchange student from China, can you leave your legend here? "


    ���� [Mission objective: To win an underground modified car event]


    [Mode: Single]


    [Time flow rate: 360] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 15 days in this game, after 60 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendship reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please players to prepare.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself standing in the middle of a crossroads.


    Maybe his previous prayers were heard, contrary to the desolate scene of the first round of game islands, now he is completely surrounded by colorful neons and billboards.


    Countless pedestrians walked past him, speaking of strange language that he had only heard in movies and games before. The ringtones of mobile phones ranged from near to far. It looks like Mika Nakajima''s "Servant Death �� �� �� ˼ �� �� ��" "��", there are teenagers on skateboards, hot girls wearing miniskirts, middle-aged men in suits waving to taxis with briefcases, and they can even see a lot of Western faces, obviously at night, but they look better than daytime. Be hilarious.


    Alas, it is indeed the largest urban life circle in the world.


    After confirming that the current environment is not dangerous, Zhang Heng reviewed his personal panel first.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 19


    Player ID: 07958


    Number of rounds played: 1


    Current game points: 24


    Hold: Lucky Rabbit Feet (E)


    Master skills: piano lv1, language proficiency lv1 (two languages ??reach daily communication level), archery lv2, wild survival lv2


    Evaluation: This player has a slightly higher lucky value than ordinary people, but there is not much praiseworthy other than that, he has certain wild survival and archery skills, and he is not expected to survive the first five rounds of the game.


    Although Zhang Heng has been practicing rock climbing and photography in the past month, it seems that both of his skills have not yet broken through lv0, so he has not been shown in the mastery skills.


    In addition to this, the biggest change is the addition of a holding bar. At the same time, due to the influence of Lucky Rabbit''s feet, his own evaluation has also changed a bit. Finally, it is out of the ordinary, but it still looks the same. Can''t live the dragon set of five episodes.


    After confirming his status, Zhang Heng looked around again. He is in a very prosperous position right now, opposite to a shopping mall. The large advertising screen on the top is scrolling the advertisement of sony headphones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition, there are many shops and signboards in the surrounding area, and the buildings and people flow are quite dense.


    This place ... is a bit like Shibuya.


    Zhang Heng traveled to Tokyo with his mother when he was very young to attend academic conferences, but the memory at that time was blurred because the conference was very long. He stayed in the hotel room for most of the week. I only went with my mother to shopping in Shibuya on the last day, and bought a psp before leaving, so I was a little bit impressed by this place.


    It is certainly a good thing to get a copy of the civilized society for the game, but the situation is a bit subtle now.


    The main problem is that Zhang Heng does not understand Japanese at all. Although there are many Chinese characters in Japanese, he can guess the meaning of some of the surrounding signboards with guesses, but this level is definitely impossible to perform the task. And ... you can''t just leave him here like this?


    Since the background indicates the status of an exchange student, this means that he should at least not have to worry about the housing problem, but he did not explain the name of the school. There are dozens of national, public, and private universities in Tokyo. Asking every family would be fatal.


    So at this time, you still have to look at what is on your body.


    Zhang Heng started to dig out his pockets, and at this moment, a girl in a short skirt came running panting with two sweet cans, "Zhang Sang, you are here, great! Scared me! I thought you were lost the first day. "


    The uncle girl saw that he was finally relieved, but at this moment the green light across the road flashed.


    "Ah, no good, run out of time, hurry up."


    The girl said, pulling up his hand.

 Chapter 32： Tokyo Drift (2)

    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng stood in front of ITS''DEMO''s door, and somehow a sweet cone appeared in his hand.


    "Sorry, Zhang Sang, I suddenly wanted to eat ice cream while walking, and I left you on the road." The skirt girl bowed and apologized.


    "........."


    "No, it''s my own problem. I pay attention to the surroundings without following you closely, AmeKo classmate." Zhang Heng just took the time to flip through the things on his body.


    It''s very simple. There is only one passport, student ID, a wallet (with 30,000 yen change, transportation card), keys and mobile phone. Among these things, Zhang Heng mainly looks at mobile phones, because according to the girl It is said that this is his first day, then the identity of the other party should be an enthusiastic classmate, and he was specially brought to enjoy the night view of Tokyo.


    Generally, in this case, both parties will leave the phone first, so Zhang Heng looked through the address book and the latest missed call, and finally locked the name Ameko.


    Of course, he could actually ask the girl directly, saying that he would not spell her name, but that was a little impolite.


    ���� Now he looked at the girl''s expression and knew he was right.


    When Ameko laughed, she was very cute and showed two little tiger teeth. "Zhang Sang and Shibuya are Tokyo''s fashion centers. There are many interesting shops and attractions here, but there are occasional social activities at night. You still follow I''m better to be tight. "


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng has no objection. Ameko was very enthusiastic about introducing him to Tokyo as a tour guide. So far, the two people have used Chinese for communication. Ameko''s Chinese level is quite good. According to her, she majored in China at university. I intend to apply for an exchange student in the next school year to study in China.


    However, most of her understanding of China comes from TV and teachers. She wanted to go deeper, so she aimed at this exchange student.


    "Yeah, in fact, my family is in Shinagawa Ward, high school, and university are all in Tokyo. I haven''t traveled far away since I was a kid. Most of the time, I suddenly said that I would go to such a far place, and I would be a little worried in anticipation." I was embarrassed and rubbed my nose. "Before at home, the elders were often worried that this child would take care of themselves in the future, so I also want to take this opportunity to temper myself, that ... Is my idea naive."


    "No, it''s amazing."


    The copy this time is Tokyo Drift. It can also be seen from the name that the test should mainly be the player''s car skills, and the mission goal has confirmed this again.


    From the perspective of mission duration, although the time flow rate has been reduced, the opposite is the extension of two hours from the previous copy to four hours, which translates into sixty days.


    At first glance, it sounds quite generous, but unless you are a racer or a **** player who modifies your car, you want to improve your car level to be enough to win the next underground race in just 60 days. Simple underground events are also almost impossible.


    What''s more, the difficulties players face in this copy are far more than just improving driving skills.


    Zhang Heng currently only has 30,000 yen in his wallet. What is the concept of this money? Take the cone that Ameko just bought, it costs 300 yen, and just passed the ramen shop, and the flyer that I got was The bowl of ramen costs around 800 to 1200 yen.


    Of course, the school cafeteria may be a bit cheaper, or if conditions permit, he can also consider firing himself, which may last for 60 days, but he did not really come here as an exchange student.


    He needs to get a car during this time, find a place for the underground car race, find a way to improve his driving skills, and then sign up for the competition. To do all this, he needs the minimum communication skills to support him. .


    So if other players are standing here now, there must be no mood to listen to Ameko''s introduction of her mental journey, and you can''t wait to enter the theme.


    But Zhang Heng is different. He has enough patience, besides his own good cultivation, because he knows that all this is not meaningless.


    The reason why human beings continue to make progress is because they constantly reflect and summarize, which has always been Zhang Heng''s strong point.


    The first round of games brought him far more than twenty points and a game item. Zhang Heng came to a very important conclusion after many analyses.


    ����No matter who is the world player in this game, it can be seen that he has been encouraging players to explore their own world.


    The lucky rabbit foot thing is the best proof that the real good thing does not appear in the mainline missions. In terms of survival, he does not need to go to the center of the island at all, but it is precisely this branch mission that brought him The biggest reward, in addition to other things he does to improve the quality of life, often also bring bonus points.


    Other players may not even want to understand this, but under the pressure of the return deadline, they have to find ways to complete the task and have no intention to pay attention to the scenery around them.


    But Zhang Heng has no troubles in this regard, because time is always on his side.


    This time he has a full 420 days of action time, seven times that of other players. In addition, he is also full of interest in the world shown in the game. The desert island in the first round made him feel completely real. If UU reads , it is not because of a time bug. The cycle that appeared, he could not find any flaws at all.


    Compared with the megacity with a population of more than 37 million, it is nothing at all.


    Everyone here seems to have self-awareness and respond to impromptu responses to external stimuli. If all this is programmed to express how terrifying the amount of calculations, let alone no code can do this The extent is not so much a game as a flawless work of art.


    But unfortunately, players in this world are just rushing passengers, there is no time to stop and appreciate, and Zhang Heng may be the only exception.


    Ameko spit out his tongue. "Will I be able to say a little bit about it? I introduced Tokyo to you, and I accidentally talked about myself. You must be very bored, or I ��ll buy some sea bream. I''ll pay you. "


    "... It always feels like you just made an excuse for wanting to eat."


    "Hey." Ameko was poked at the essence of eating, and then revealed his signature tiger teeth.


    "But let me do it this time. You have already invited me to eat cones. I should also thank you. If you weren''t a tour guide, I''m afraid I can''t leave school yet." Zhang Heng took out his wallet and he didn''t May have always been cheap for girls. I bought four sea bream on the roadside. This kind of snack is very common in Japan and not expensive. Although it is called sea bream, it is actually only stuffing such as red beans. Zhang Heng was 640 yen.


    "Zhang Sang, you are such a good person." Ameko murmured while biting the steaming thick fish, "It''s not too far from Yoyogi Park. Unfortunately, it''s too late today, otherwise I can take you there again Go around. "

 Chapter 33： Tokyo Drift (3)

    Ameko is a very competent tour guide, especially after eating Zhang Heng ��s thick yakiniku, he even burned his own small universe and kept pulling someone to walk around until 9pm before sending the latter back to school, and then She took the tram back to her apartment.


    Because of the high land prices, universities rarely have dormitories, so students mostly rent out houses. Although Ameko is home, although she is far from the school, she also chooses to share with her classmates nearby.


    However, the school is good for exchange students. There is an international exchange hall, which provides dormitories for students from various countries, and it is also a single room.


    Zhang Heng found his house number in the phone and opened the door with the key.


    The area inside the puppet is not large, about fifteen levels.


    There is a bed, cabinet, desk, air-conditioning, in addition to the whole bathroom.


    Zhang Heng went to take a shower. He found some clean clothes in the closet. On the table, he still had half a packet of biscuits, a bank card, a notebook, and some other copies, as if he had just moved in today. The exchange students are the same.


    Zhang Heng picked up his notebook and saw that there was a consumption record on it, which was exactly the same as his handwriting. In addition, there was a timetable on the second page. There was only one course on it, which was Japanese.


    Under normal circumstances, schools will not arrange pure language courses for exchange students.


    Generally speaking, when enrolling exchange students, the school will directly indicate the corresponding Japanese requirements, of course, there are also unnecessary, the latter is mostly because the major is taught in English.


    And this should be a hidden benefit of the copy to the player, be regarded as a way of life for players who do not speak Japanese.


    But if you want to learn spoken language in just 60 days, it is still impossible to complete. For now, if you want to communicate with people, you still have to rely on Ameko, a humanoid translation machine.


    I was thinking of him and received the latter''s text message, "Zhang Sang, I''m home safely, really, peach, while I''m not drinking water in the toilet, leaving footprints everywhere."


    MeAmeko talked to Zhang Heng about peach, which is a Japanese garden cat she raised. Zhang Heng replied, "It''s better to stew."


    �� (�� �� �� "a, Ameko sent a surprised face directly.


    "Just a joke, Ameko, do you know where the postal bank closest to the school is?" Zhang Heng typed, and he turned the notebook to the third page, which had a few to-do items, one of which was to go through For bank cards, monthly accommodation fees will be deducted directly from the card.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I''ll take you tomorrow. If you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask me. I''m familiar with the surrounding area." Ameko is still enthusiastic as always.


    "That would bother you."


    Zhang Heng and the girl said good night to each other, and then he retrieved the information on the Internet, turned off the light and went to bed, and spent his first night in a foreign country like this.


    Uh ...


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, Zhang Heng went to the language class. When Japanese was first introduced, it was relatively simple. The study of the fifty-sound chart was mainly about memory. In the afternoon, he and Ameko went to get a bank card. It took about a week to receive it. After leaving the bank gate, Zhang Heng asked the girl, "If I want to work, can I recommend anything?"


    The 30,000 yen on him was completely unspent, and the estimate that it lasted for two months was still too optimistic. The accommodation fee for the International Conference Hall alone was 20,000 yen per month. Fortunately, it had been paid in the first month. After that, considering that he will stay here for nearly 14 months, he has to find a way to make some money first.


    �� Zhang Heng does not know how other players solve economic problems. Compared to some high-risk solutions, he personally prefers the option of working. Although the money is not so fast, it is convenient for him to integrate into the city.


    �� "Well, people generally work more in restaurant supermarkets or convenience stores, but these places have requirements for Japanese."


    MeAmeko thought about it, "Or do you have any specialty?"


    "Speciality?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Is archery and piano count?"


    "Huh? Is archery and the piano great? In this case, you can go to the bow dojo or western restaurant to work, hey, but Japanese bow and Tao are still different from simple archery. More emphasis is placed on spiritual cultivation, and, You ca n��t avoid talking to people at Gong Dojo, so it seems better to go to a Western restaurant to play the piano. ��


    Ameko carefully helped Zhang Heng analyze the pros and cons of each choice, and the girl was quite executive. After that, she took Zhang Heng and ran to an Italian restaurant to apply, but unfortunately there were already musicians there. The two went to the Spanish restaurant and French restaurant next to it ... In the end, a Western restaurant opened by a Tokyo native was willing to give him a chance after listening to Zhang Heng''s performance, but the boss still felt that Zhang Heng could not speak Japanese. concern.


    Ameko pointed to the recruitment sign outside the store, "You do n��t have a waiter here, do you? I have worked in �� �` �� �� �� �` �� Ohno before, otherwise? ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ I also work here, if I have a language problem, I Can help him translate. "


    "This is no problem." The boss nodded. "The hourly rate is 1200 yen. This is the limit. It works three days a week, four to five hours. There are daylight hours and evening hours. You can choose the days when you have no class. , I will try to put you together. "


    �鷳 "Excuse me," Ameko bowed.


    After leaving the gate, Zhang Heng only knew what the two had just talked about, but he was the first to see Ameko when he said, "I was very happy shopping together last night. Everyone is usually busy with their own affairs. Few people want to stop and listen to others Thoughts, Zhang Sang ... It really is a very gentle person, and it is not entirely because of you. I just quit my last job and originally planned to find another one in the near future. The environment and hourly salary here are good. Plus it ��s safer with you, is n��t it? ��


    MeAmeko showed little tiger teeth again.


    Is this the benefit of favorability? Zhang Heng heard nothing and said nothing. Seeing that it was late evening, he invited Ameko to have dinner at a restaurant next door, and they talked about the school again.


    At this moment, a spray-painted Subaru brz and a green Volkswagen Golf r stopped in front of the restaurant and walked down from inside a few colorful teenagers and girls with dyed hair, one of them wearing a turban. As soon as the guy entered the store, he clamored for the boss to bring out beer.


    And looking at the appearance of many of them, it is likely that they have been drinking a wave before, and they are a bit drunk. Ameko lowered his voice, "Do n��t keep staring at them. Those guys are nearby runaways. Many of our school''s students are mixed up with some idle hooligans all day long and do silly things all day long. "

 Chapter 34： Tokyo Drift (4)

    �� Zhang Heng didn''t take his eyes off the earliest moment after hearing Ameko''s words. He was thinking about how he should enter the main task. He did not expect the prompt to be sent to the next moment.


    These guys known as Runaways are obviously modified car enthusiasts. If they can mix in their circles, they should soon be able to get in touch with various underground races and have a good relationship with one or two of them. Maybe they can The other side taught him how to ride a car.


    But there is one problem.


    He can feel Ameko''s rejection of these people, and without Ameko as a translator, he could not communicate with this group at all.


    So try to convince Ameko to help, or just pull her into the water?


    Zhang Heng didn''t have much time to hesitate. Before the man in the turban turned his eyes here, he lowered his head, avoiding eye contact with the other party, and the guests around him were almost the same behavior. Those runaways seemed to feel some kind of Satisfied above ordinary people, whistling and laughing, he walked towards the empty table behind him.


    �� Zhang Heng gave up at the last minute and had nothing to do with Ameko, simply because this voter was too stupid [Beep], and in order to deal with them, you must first raise the IQ to a level similar to them.


    Zhang Heng has no tendency to masochistic, so after thinking about it, he finally gave up. He doesn''t believe that there is only one way to get in touch with underground cars, and he doesn''t think that he can learn anything useful from these guys.


    Zhang Heng spent the next two weeks studying Japanese and working in a Western restaurant. There was no progress in racing. Ameko got better and better with him. The two worked together. Zhang Heng helped Ameko to correct the Chinese pronunciation. In return, Ameko will coach him in Japanese. In addition, Zhang Heng also found that Ameko also likes to send and receive text messages with him.


    After a long period of contact, I will find that Ameko is really a super chatable girl. From peaches at home to stray dogs on the road, discount lunches in the supermarket, everything you see can send a message.


    Zhang Heng will receive a text message from Ameko in the Japanese class, "Ah, today the Mandarin teacher is wearing a super cute floral skirt that is completely disproportionate to her age! Everyone is surprised."


    When I eat, I will receive a text message from Ameko, "Big event !!! It''s incredible, you know, the dog pine nut raised in the school turned out to be public!"


    Or before bed, "Zhang Sang, would you say that the world would be bad without cats?"


    And almost every day, "Oops, don''t I like messing with messages too much, don''t you hate me, will you, won''t you?"


    "No, I was just reviewing what I learned today." Zhang Heng put down the gel pen in his hand and rubbed his eyes. Although he hasn''t found those underground events hidden in the night, he hasn''t been busy recently. Now, he feels like he is back in high school. In order to master Japanese at an early date, he can at least understand the simplest daily conversation. He is almost at a loss.


    ѹ�� Compressed my sleep time to five hours, and practiced Japanese almost all the time. Even in the restaurant, I played this piano by the side. Zhang Heng felt that he was not here to play games, but to attend cram school.


    "Zhang Sang, you are too hardworking, and you feel like you are wasting your life completely than you." Ameko admired.


    "I''m just doing what I have to do." Zhang Heng smiled bitterly. He wasn''t really interested in language learning, but he was reminded by the sound of that mystery the night after he came here.


    I confirmed that my return time was indeed extended to 420 days, and some things can be planned in advance. He cannot rely on Ameko as a translator for such a long time, not to mention the latter is also applying for an exchange student in China. It is likely that he will not be in the next school year. Zhang Heng decides to do his own thing.


    It is not easy to encounter a travel environment of up to 14 months. It may seem a bit violent to practice the local language without such conditions.


    �� Zhang Heng has an ominous premonition. If this game does not go well, he will have to learn all the mainstream vocabulary in the world first.


    Although Ameko was still talking about trivial matters in the text message, Zhang Heng was bombarded by her for a week. From the lines, she can see that her mood today seems a little low.


    So I typed "what happened to you", but deleted it just before sending it, and dialed a phone number in the past, "Ameko, have you encountered any trouble?"


    The latter was a bit surprised when she received the phone call. Her throat was a little husky. She seemed to be crying shortly after, and was still sucking her nose. It''s not a family matter, that person left us six years ago. "


    "It ��s better to say it. If you want to say it, you can tell me, and I can help you keep it secret. After all, no one here can understand what I''m talking about, except you."


    Ameko, who was sad on the other side of the phone, was amused by this sentence, and then she told her story to Zhang Heng. It turned out that her biological father was hooked on gambling when she was a kid, and lost all the money in the family. However, her mother couldn''t bear it. Later, the two divorced. After severing all relationships, her mother took her and remarried her current stepfather, and then gave birth to a younger brother. The family lives very well now.


    However, her father did n��t know how to find her contact information and found her after going to college. As a result, she borrowed money for the first time. At the beginning, she said that she had difficulties in business and needed turnover. Two times, after a few times, Ameko finally became suspicious, only to know that the latter was not only gambling money but also had a bad habit of drinking.


    The father and daughter quarreled because of this, UU reading had not been contacted for several months, and just an hour before the afternoon Ameko received another call from the other party saying that he was injured by the debt collector, There was no money to see a doctor, but with the lessons from the previous car, Ameko did not remit the money earned by his part-time job as soon as possible, so he was scolded by his biological father for ungratefulness, who also threatened to have no daughter of her.


    MeAmeko couldn''t help crying and asked Zhang Heng on the other side of the phone, "Zhang Sang, am I cold-blooded?"


    "Uh, I think your father is more excessive. Although it seems that he is lying, but if you are worried about him, I can go with you tomorrow."


    ��� "Really, but is it too much for you to take a trip because of my own housework?" Ameko was a little embarrassed.


    "No, I have almost reached the limit recently, either studying Japanese or playing Bandari in the restaurant, just to go out and breathe." This is also Zhang Heng''s heart, he now sees those kana syllables a little bit vomiting Already.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, let''s go to work together in the morning."


    "it is good."


    "Thank you, Zhang Sang."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ameko''s story is just an episode. Zhang Heng didn''t take it too seriously. After hanging up the phone, he began to think about how to improve his car skills. Fifteen days have passed since the start of the second round of the game. He hasn''t Started the main mission, changed to other players is estimated to have died suddenly.


    Zhang Heng was not so anxious because he had fourteen months of mission time, but he could n��t spend it so unlimitedly. He still set a deadline for himself. If he could n��t find a way to improve his car skills after one month, Zhang Heng can only try to get in touch with those runaways.

 Chapter 35： Tokyo Drift (5)

    After getting off the bus, we walked for about fifteen minutes. After crossing three intersections, we reached the end of the trip.


    Zhang Heng looked at the small shop called Zangyuan Aquatic Products, "Does your father live here?"


    �� "Yeah, the smell is bad inside, you can wait for me outside." The closer Ameko''s face looked, the closer it looked, but it was still considerate.


    "Come here, let''s go in together." Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate. The two walked past the roll-up outside the store and the old abandoned freezer to the aquatic shop, and a unique smell of sea immediately My nose is full of seafood, fish, shrimp, and shellfish everywhere, but there is no one in the store, only morays scurrying around in the foam box.


    "�� �� �� �� ~ �� �� �� �� ~" Ameko shouted twice, but no one responded.


    "Did you really go to the hospital?" The girl muttered, hesitating or walking upstairs. Zhang Heng followed her behind. The wooden stairs did not know how long it had not been repaired, and there were cracks in many places. , Crunching on it, just like it might break at any time.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the first floor was already full enough. I did not expect that the second floor was really no place to drop feet. Dirty clothes and beer cans were lost everywhere, as well as **** magazines, a man with a stubble face. Lying naked on the floor and sleeping.


    "I''m such a fool, I believe the same lie over and over again." Ameko held his forehead by hand.


    "This is a good thing in a sense, it''s better than really lying in the hospital."


    �� "No, it''s terrible. How can there be a man in this world who even deceives his daughter."


    He said that, but Ameko still held up the man''s hands and tried to drag him to the side.


    "Let''s do it." Zhang Heng took a look at Ameko''s movements and took the initiative to help.


    During the dragging process, something fell out of the man''s pants pocket. Ameko picked it up and found it to be a broken brown wallet. When she got the wallet, she stunned and wondered what she was thinking. The man above suddenly sat up and yelled at Ameko.


    In an urgent situation, Zhang Heng could use Bell''s self-defense method before he could think about it subconsciously. A man fell over the shoulder and knocked the man to the ground. The latter was slammed and his eyes were doubled. Passed.


    And Ameko shouted "don''t" at this time.


    ѽ "Ah, did he hang up ?!" The girl was startled by the movement just now.


    �� "Uh, no, but it may take a while to wake up. What did he shout at you just now?"


    "Return the wallet to me ..." Ameko murmured.


    "........."


    "I will continue to learn Japanese when I go back." Zhang Henghan, then the two hands moved the man drunk into a coma and put it back on top.


    Zhang Heng watched Ameko still holding the broken wallet in his hand and asked, "Why, is there a huge money in it?"


    Ameko shook his head. "No, this wallet was a birthday gift from his mother 12 years ago. I didn''t expect him to bring it with him." The girl opened the wallet while talking, leaving only half of the transparent film on the left side. It is an old yellowed photo with a family of three on it.


    Ameko pointed at the one-year-old baby who was held in his arms. "This should be me, followed by my dad and mom. Mom said that at that time he was not addicted to gambling, and our family is still happy. "


    Zhang Heng''s gaze fell on a cool-looking Nissan behind the man, and his expression moved, "You haven''t told me that your dad has played a modified car."


    "Modified cars? No, no, how can it be, don''t look at him now. He was a model man when I was a kid. When the aquatic shop opened, business was very bad. It could not compete with local competitors. He began to train hard to increase the turnover. Go to those foreign customers in English, call them one by one, and visit them. At the most powerful time, the seafood at home will be sold to London, Los Angeles, and even Peru ... It is impossible for such a serious person to get involved with those tyrannical people. of."


    "... and he has never driven since I remembered it, and the aquatic shops at home usually hire people to deliver goods." Ameko recalled and glanced at the photos again. "Sometimes when this car was photographed. Stop there. "


    "This way ..." Zhang Heng didn''t follow up, just said, "I''m quite interested in the car. This car should be antique now, can I take a picture?"


    "Yes, but don''t shoot me, I was super ugly when I was a kid." Ameko blocked his one-year-old himself with his fingers and asked Zhang Heng to take a picture.


    After that, the girl slaps two tea cups, uses the electric kettle on the table to boil some hot water, and then pulls out a bag of dark tea from the cabinet.


    "It''s ... probably oolong tea." Ameko sniffed under his nose, a little uncertain.


    The two were chatting while drinking tea, but basically Ameko was talking about her childhood. About half an hour later, the stacked stubble man finally opened his eyes and rubbed his sore shoulder ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Looking at Zhang Heng with vigilance.


    MeAmeko spoke quickly, presumably explaining the relationship between the two.


    The stubble man''s gaze was a little better now. He changed from hostility to disregard. The two were quickly communicating in Japanese.


    Finally, Ameko took out 15,000 yen from the bag and put it on the table. However, the stubble man didn''t look satisfied. The more he talked and became more excited, he stood up from the pile.


    Zhang Heng frowned and stood in front of Ameko. His fitness in the recent period has been very effective. Although he doesn''t have much muscle, there is nothing extra in body shape. In addition, he just gave the other a shoulder fall before. After seeing him, Hu Shounan''s momentum obviously weakened.


    Ameko also stood up from the ground at this time, her mood seemed very low, and her eyes were red, "Let''s go."


    On the tram returning, the girl looked out of the window and was dazed. Zhang Heng didn''t bother her. After a while, she found a box of mixed chewing gum from her pocket and said in crappy Japanese, "If you don''t eat, I will eat strawberries."


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat up all the strawberry flavor." Ameko corrected, taking over the gum, and her brows were also stretched out, in Chinese, "Sorry, Zhang Sang, let you see Happy things. "


    ���� "No, it''s always you who help me, and it''s not bad to change it for me once in a while ... So what, did you finally make up?"


    "No, he said that the person originally hired in the shop is going to return to his hometown this month. He can''t recruit the right person to drive and deliver for him, and the shop will not be able to survive. Anyway, he can always find similar excuses. I I''m too lazy to tell the truth, so give him this month''s pocket money, it should be able to exchange some peace. "Ameko said helplessly.

 Chapter 36： Tokyo Drift (6)

    �� Zhang Heng was also a little embarrassed by the place where the girl was sent back to live every time. He had navigation on his phone, but he could actually find it by himself, but Ameko insisted on sending him to school.


    As a thank you, Zhang Heng can only ask her to have dinner in the cafeteria. Since working in a western restaurant, Zhang Heng''s imminent financial problems have been solved. Now he has about 70,000 yen in monthly income.


    This money can allow him to live in this city, but it is only limited to this. It is too unrealistic to want to save money to buy a car by this method. Zhang Heng has not found a solution for the time being, but things to improve car skills It was a little frowning.


    �� On the way back, Zhang Heng asked Ameko his father''s name, turned on his mobile phone, and entered the four words of Tetsuya Kurahara. The results retrieved were all related to Zangyuan aquatic products.


    Looks normal.


    Afterwards, he cut out the man in the photo with a retouching tool, enlarged the face, and uploaded it to Facesaerch. This is a facial search engine created based on googleAPI and can capture similar photos on the Internet.


    But the effect is general, the deviation value is sometimes quite large, let alone put Bai Baihe''s photo to search for Wang Luodan, and sometimes Jin Chengwu can find Zhao Benshan.


    Looking at the massive retrieval pictures popping up in front of him, Zhang Heng knew that he had something to do again tonight.


    Uh ...


    The next morning, Zhang Heng rarely slept, because he didn''t need to work in the morning. He lay down until ten o''clock to get up from the bed, but then he didn''t forget to make up for the morning run.


    After having breakfast (also lunch), Zhang Heng received two more Ameko text messages on his mobile phone, one is "Thank you for yesterday''s work" and the other is "Peach toilet water is too diarrhea. I take it." It went out to the veterinarian. "


    Zhang Heng replied carefully on the way in the Japanese he just learned, and then set up Tibetan fisheries as a navigation destination.


    This is the first time he went away without Ameko''s company. Fortunately, with the map and previous impressions, he managed to reach the place he left yesterday after an hour and a half.


    This time the stubble man did not continue to sleep, but it also seems that he has just got up, wearing slippers and pants, wearing a nightgown, standing outside the door and inspecting a batch of oyster shellfish.


    Ť He turned around and saw Zhang Heng startled. While he couldn''t understand what he understood, he groped back and groped for the defense weapon around him. Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t stop, he reached out the phone and tried to dial 110.


    "Listen to Ameko, can you understand English?" Zhang Heng said in English.


    "What''s the matter?" The man Hu Shou caught a mop and held it tightly, just like someone who fell into the water caught a life-saving straw, "Hey, boy, I warn you, even if you are Ameko''s boyfriend, I am not qualified to be involved in our housework, and I will call the police if I don''t leave. "


    "I didn''t come for yesterday." Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "Let''s go inside?"


    "Don''t, don''t move! Don''t try to approach me with this trick. The same moves will not work for Saints!" Hu Shounan raised his voice and bluffed. It seems that the fall yesterday caused him a mentality. No small shadow.


    Anyway, I ��m speaking English. Do n��t worry about people around you. Zhang Heng is not obsessed with going into the house and opening his mouth. ��I ��ll just say it. I want to ask you to teach me how to run underground cars.��


    "........."


    The man heard a word and said, "You want an aquatic shop owner to teach you drag racing? Is your spoken English not good enough, or is my hearing problem? What is this, a new joke at Easter?"


    He paused and continued, "Did Ameko not tell you? I wouldn''t drive at all, otherwise the delivery man in the store wouldn''t have so many orders backlogged after resigning." Hu Zhannan pointed to a pile of preparations around him Boxes of seafood look very helpless.


    Zhang Heng was unmoved. "Your English is too good for a self-learner, Takeda Tetsuya, or should I call you Tsuchiya Yosuke?


    "Famous young talented racer, he left for Europe after graduating from high school, attracted the attention of sponsors with excellent car skills, successfully joined the FIAGT Grand Prix, the best result was the runner-up in New York, but in the end because of offending team executives Returning home, I won the D1GRANDPRIX Tokyo chase championship 17 years ago, and began to challenge the title of DK in the same year. Underground racers in 22 of Tokyo''s 23 districts lost to you, but gave up at the last moment. Nowhere to be found afterwards. "Zhang Heng said slowly.


    "I don''t know who the guy you''re talking about." Hu Shounan said sternly, "boy, if you want to play a car, just play, don''t stand in front of the aquatic shop, affecting my business."


    Despite his efforts to pretend to be calm, Zhang Heng has been staring at his face and noticed that his pupils shrank sharply when he heard the name Tsuchiya Yosuke, and Zhang Heng had a 90% certainty that he had found the Lord .


    "Why quit, UU reading also changed the name to Takeda Tetsuya, do not want to be found?"


    The smell of the stubble man finally changed, "boy, are you threatening me?"


    "Did you finally admit it, Mr. Tsuchiya?"


    "I don''t admit anything." Hu Shounan warned.


    Zhang Heng didn''t persecute the other side anymore. He just wanted to confirm the identity of the stubble man. Although this guy revealed from head to toe a rudeness that would not be shamed, but this time because of Ameko Fortunately, Zhang Heng does not intend to use exposure as a threat, but he did not explicitly deny it.


    "Aren''t you missing a delivery guy in your store? What do you think of me? I''ll help you with the delivery, no salary is needed, you can teach me racing in exchange."


    The sentence that does not require salary obviously makes Hu Shounan''s eyes light up. He quickly weighed the gains and losses in his heart, mainly because of the consequences of rejecting someone. After a moment, his eyes turned, Zhang Heng knew that the other party was already tempted. However, the nature of the adulterer made Toru Takeda couldn''t help but ask, "I teach you racing, can you help me with delivery and pay me a tuition fee?"


    "........."


    "I''m a little bit inadequate, okay, the tuition is not a problem." Hu Shounan quickly changed his word when he saw someone''s face was not right. "But the ugly word is ahead, we are asking for the third chapter of the law. There is no such person here. Second, you are not a master-student relationship. I am your boss and you are my delivery man. I just fear that your delivery will be too slow and delay business. So I can give you a few pointers and learn how much You yourself. Third, keep this away from Ameko. "


    "Add one more, and don''t ask Ameko for money anymore," Zhang Heng added.


    "Okay." Hu Shounan thought for a while, and reluctantly agreed.

 Chapter 37： Tokyo Drift (7)

    "Your job is very simple, come here every morning at 1:30, drive me to the Tsukiji Fish Market, wait for me to pick up the goods there, and then pull me back with the goods, and wait for me to sort the goods and send them to you Go to the designated place, even if the work for that day is complete, you see kid? "


    "Late night ?! Do I still have time to sleep after doing all this?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    Toru Takeda also grinned, showing his yellow teeth. "It depends on the speed of your delivery. Okay, do you have any other questions?"


    "I have one last question."


    "Ok?"


    "Will you help me get my driver''s license first, right?"


    The smile on Takeda''s face was completely frozen at this moment. "What did you say just now, again ?!"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license yet. If you want to deliver to you, you must first get a driver''s license." Zhang Heng truthfully said.


    "........."


    "You came to me to learn drag racing without a driver''s license?" Toru Takeshi was completely defeated. "Brother, are you playing with me? People who haven''t even touched the steering wheel, why are they so interested in underground races ? "


    "I''m not interested in underground races, but for some inconvenient reasons I do need to participate."


    Toru Takeda is also staring at Zhang Heng, and it takes a full minute to squeeze out a sentence from the teeth. "Then you can only pray that you are passing the police car fast."


    Uh ...


    Tokyo in the middle of the night is still very different from daytime.


    At 12 o''clock, most people were asleep. Only a few scattered windows were still on in the residential buildings near the street. Zhang Heng left the school and took the last subway. White-collar workers who want to sleep and female PRs with heavy makeup.


    He got off at the terminal, and after a long walk, he finally arrived at the aquatic product shop before the agreed time.


    It''s rare that Takeda Toru took it seriously. Instead of going to sleep upstairs, he squatted in the shop and sorted various orders.


    I didn''t look up when I heard the footsteps behind me, but I just said, "Give me another five minutes."


    Twenty minutes later, he got up, lifted up two crabs that had just died and wore it with a straw rope. He threw a bunch of keys into Zhang Heng''s hands and snorted, "Follow me."


    The two walked out of the fishery shop and came to a small open-air parking lot not far away. Toru Takeda also shook the iron gate. After a while, the lights in the duty room cooled down. An old man with a body in his arms walked over while wearing clothes. Unlocked the iron lock on the door.


    Takeda Toru also smiled at the old man, handed the two dead crabs to each other, and then pointed at what Zhang Heng said.


    The old man was very happy to take over the dead crabs, the wrinkles on his face were spread out, he looked at Zhang Heng next to him, and nodded kindly at him.


    "Mr. Crab, to be honest, I don''t know what his real name is, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one cares about that kind of thing. His wife died very early, and his son and daughter never contacted him after leaving the country. I found a living in the parking lot to support myself. We also have a place to live. We are old friends. I gave him the crab that just died and he could n��t sell it. He asked me to park here for free. You introduced it to him, and you can just drive here and return it later. "


    "Which car is it?"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes swept across the parking lot, and finally landed on a khaki bread in the corner, raising an eyebrow.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? Mitsubishi''s second-generation L300 (Delica), launched in 1982, is the first four-wheel drive van in Japan." When talking about the car, Takeda Toru was like a new person, and there was no decadent uncle I looked at it, lit a cigarette, and stroked the body. "The 4D56 diesel 2.5 engine, the same chassis system as the Pagillo, is enough to cope with the bad weather and poor road conditions, so that the van has the performance of off-road vehicles ..."


    "The car of 1982? Are you sure it can still drive?" Zhang Heng doubted it.


    "Rest assured, I found it in a vehicle scrapping house, which has been modified by me. The four-wheel drive has become a two-wheel drive. In terms of stability, the former is better, but the four-wheel drive will increase the weight and stability of the body. Too good **** is not good for the driver, and it is too expensive. "


    "... The most important thing is that I repaired the tape drive in the car." Toru Takeda opened the door of the co-pilot and sat on it, picking up the tape.


    When Zhang Heng saw this, he could only climb into the driving. When he returned home in the morning, he made a sudden assault on his driving knowledge. He mainly relied on videos and illustrations found on the Internet. In addition, he also downloaded a small driving simulation game on his mobile phone. He also played all the way on the subway, so now ... he still has no confidence at all.


    Zhang Heng inserted the car key that Toru Takeda gave him into the keyhole, and turned it three times before lighting the fire.


    The latter ignored him completely, and waited for the car to start. The tapes of Chuck and Asuka couldn''t wait to be inserted into the tape drive. At the next moment, the car suddenly made a brake less than five meters away. Takeda Tetsuya His head went directly to the glove box in front of the seat.


    Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged, "Sorry, the clutch was wrong."


    As he spoke, he shifted the gear lever to 5th gear.


    "........."


    "When you go to the car race, please tell me, I will buy insurance for you, and the beneficiary will fill in my own. I really lost to you." Takeda Tetsu also shut down the tape drive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gear start, step on the left foot clutch to the end, and tap the accelerator on the right foot ... "


    Twenty-three minutes later, Zhang Heng drove the L300 out of the parking lot and bumped into a fire hydrant slowly under Mr. Crab''s gaze.


    Fortunately, it is early in the morning and there are no vehicles outside.


    Zhang Heng drove the L300 crookedly on the road, and then looked at Takeda Tori, who had honestly fastened his seat belt.


    Twenty-five minutes by car Zhang Heng drove for twenty-five minutes, turned off five times, ran through two red lights, and rode once along the road, but fortunately, he finally reached his destination.


    The Tsukiji Fish Market is the largest fish market in Japan and the world. Not only Tokyo, fishermen from all over Japan will send caught seafood to sell here. In its heyday, 3,200 tons of seafood were sold here, worth 3 billion yen. Every day, more than 60,000 wholesalers patronize and select and bid on their favorite products. For them, this is not only a market, but a battlefield.


    Zhang Heng pulled up the handbrake, and Takeda Tetsuya originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it for a few seconds, his mind was still blank. In the end, he just left a sentence, "Wait here for me." Then he opened the door and jumped down. Saying hello, the other party took out a pack of cigarettes, and the two of them went towards the main entrance while smoking.


    It''s been an hour since Takeda also came back. He was also followed by a forklift with a box of seafood he chose. The result surprised him that Zhang Heng didn''t use this time to make up his sleep. It is the L300 that continues to test drive around, and compared with his jerky driving skills when he came, it has now improved significantly.


    But Takeda said nothing, but said with a dark face, "Come down and load together."

 Chapter 38： Tokyo Drift (8)

    Zhang Heng finds that he still underestimates the mischief of Takeda Toya.


    He took the latter back to the aquatic shop at 3:15, and the two took 10 minutes to pack the seafood to be delivered. Zhang Heng took the delivery form at 3:25 and left from the aquatic shop. At 6:30, nearly half of the goods in his trunk were not delivered.


    At this time, the street has begun to be lively. Some distant office workers have stepped out of their homes and rushed to the subway exit and bus station. The number of vehicles on the road also increased. Zhang Heng went to two places from one place. When Izakaya came out, he met two traffic policemen who had just started to work, so he did not venture to continue delivery.


    Driving without a license in Japan is a serious matter. Not only will drivers be imprisoned for less than three years and a fine of 500,000 yen, vehicle owners and riders will be sentenced and fined, and they will soon reach the morning peak. If he doesn''t leave, he will be blocked on the road.


    Zhang Heng drove the L300 back to the aquatic product store, and Takeda Toru was not surprised by the result. He picked up the phone and contacted the delivery man in the original store. Then he said to someone, "You have one week left, and one week later, Takahashi Koichi I will be back to my hometown, what will happen to the loss caused by the incomplete delivery of the goods, will you compensate me? "


    "OK." Zhang Hengdao.


    His answer without hesitation made Toku Takeru a bit surprised. The owner of the aquatic shop was quite tragic, but he couldn''t beat the other person and he was caught by the pigtails. Zhang Hengzhen couldn''t finish the delivery, so he complained casually. Mouth, did not expect the latter to agree so easily.


    Takeda Tesu also doubted, "Hey, boy, do n��t talk big, you ca n��t do it, you ca n��t do it. If I say it earlier, I will try to find a part-time job. I won these customers one by one. Do n��t say it. That ��s good, it ��s not going to be done by then, but it ��s still my aquatic shop. ��


    "If you ca n��t finish it, I will pay you the original price for how much you lost." Zhang Heng jumped from the car and moved his shoulders and wrists. The first delivery was not smooth. He drove the car overnight. Both mentally and physically exhausted, but he found that under this pressure his car skills have also improved greatly. This nonstop run is more useful than the day he practiced.


    ��Ȼ Of course he can also tell Takeda Tetsuya to reduce the delivery volume for me, but if he is not willing to accept this challenge, then what competitions will he participate in afterwards?


    I took the bus back to school, and Zhang Heng only had time to wash his face, eat a few slices of bread, and rushed to the classroom to study Japanese.


    He didn''t get a chance to make up for it until the afternoon, but Zhang Heng didn''t sleep too much. He set an alarm for himself and got up after four hours. After dinner, he went to the bookstore near the school and bought a copy. Tokyo map.


    As I said before, reflection and summary have always been Zhang Heng''s strengths. On the way back, he began to think carefully about the reasons for his incomplete delivery. In addition to unskilled driving skills and poor L300 performance, the road conditions were unfamiliar and unreasonable. Route planning is also important.


    No matter how powerful a driver is, it is difficult to show his full strength if he races on a field he is not familiar with.


    At 1:20 in the evening, Zhang Heng came to the parking lot on time and brought Mr. Crab a rice ball. The latter happily opened the door for him. Zhang Heng returned to the aquatic shop again at 7:34 in the morning, but this time His performance was not as good as yesterday, and only about 40% of the seafood was delivered.


    Takeda also wore pajamas at the door to wash the sink, and smirked when he saw, "Young people are better not to be too confident. It''s too late to give up now, or you can only sell me for six days and give me a life job. . "


    �� Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. This time it was his own problem. It took him too long to plan the route, and because he was not familiar with the place names, he had navigated wrong several times in the middle, so he almost went all the way to Okinawa to see the bikini.


    So Zhang Heng added another item to his daily list


    ����Familiar with Tokyo streets.


    Zangyuan Aquatic Products'' orders can be roughly divided into two parts, one is fixed old customers, and the other is new customers. The former''s delivery location is fixed, while the latter is more random. For the second part, Zhang Heng temporarily There is nothing to do, but in the former case, he can mark the place on the map first, and then connect with a pen to find an optimal route.


    Later, the second part of the order is filled into this path, which can save a considerable amount of time.


    In the third day, Zhang Heng delivered 70% of the goods, and Takeda also saw the L300 coming back, and he was no longer ridiculed.


    On the fourth day, only 20% of the goods remained in the car, but on the fifth day Zhang Heng encountered a bottleneck.


    Even though he has hurry up every minute, there are still half of the goods left unsent. UU reads www.uukanshu. Com benefited from the route planning. He sent all the goods on the nearby routes, but there were some that were far away, or there was only a lonely place. Previously, such receiving points were directly ignored by Zhang Heng. Already.


    Now I want to deliver the goods, each place will consume a lot of time, Zhang Heng calculated, although there are still two days, driving skills can continue to improve, but it is almost impossible to send all the remaining goods. Likely, he fell into meditation.


    �� At this time, Takeda also looked up from an adult magazine.


    "For a driver, his car is more important than his wife. How can a man who does not even know his wife manage a relationship, oh, young people today are just too impetuous."


    "Do you have the basic structure of this car?" Zhang Heng moved in his heart and asked the man indulged in the ocean of ass.


    "Powerful riders can hear the speed and horsepower of the engine just by hearing, but it shouldn''t be too harsh for you rookie, right?" Takeda Toru probably got a kind of thing that would kill him He was ill, and then continued, "I have a modified map of this car in my computer. Look at it yourself. Don''t compete with it. You can only manage it by knowing its temper."


    Zhang Heng turned on the computer and found Takeda Tetsuya''s hidden folder. He found his target in a bunch of A films. To his surprise, not only the structural drawing of L300, but also other vehicles, but the models were all Earlier, it seemed that someone had modified it.


    In addition, there is an explanation document.


    Takeda Tetsuya''s words came from downstairs, "Concentrate on the L300, don''t worry about other things. Your level has not been there, and you haven''t learned to walk. Don''t think about running."

 Chapter 39： Tokyo Drift (9)

    The first day after the former deliveryman Takahashi Mitsuko returned to his hometown, Zhang Heng ran out all the goods before the traffic police went to work for the first time, and the familiar prompt sounded in his ear.


    [Get New Skills-Car Driving LV0]


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath. During this time, his day and night upside down finally paid off. Although he didn''t know what the specific judgement criteria of the skill level is now, but referring to the situation when he got the wild survival skills before, LV0 was Means he has at least gotten started.


    In terms of time, this speed may not be fast, but it is definitely not slow. You must know that only one week has passed since he started to touch the steering wheel. Even Takeda Toshiba who was waiting to see the joke could not pick out anything. Something went wrong, just groaning at the chin, "Shouldn''t you just throw the unfinished goods to the side of the road?"


    �� Zhang Heng ignored the goods and threw the keys back to him and went to school by bus.


    He is almost getting used to this kind of life. He has classes, works, delivers aquatic products for free to an unscrupulous boss, and takes time to reply to the strange and strange text messages sent by Ameko every day.


    Two months passed in a blink of an eye. It was almost three months before he came to this copy of the game. At this time, other players had been forced to return, and Zhang Heng''s progress bar had gone by less than a quarter. .


    He was not anxious to do the main task, but unexpectedly completed two small achievements first.


    One is to visit ten Tokyo attractions, and the other is to taste 30 kinds of Japanese food, each of which brought him 3 game points.


    ���� There is no difficulty in this thing. In terms of visiting ten Tokyo attractions, it can be done as long as you are willing to go, but the problem is that given the tight task time limit, few people are willing to spare a few days to hang out in unrelated places.


    Zhang Heng is often pulled by Ameko on weekends to play in the surroundings, including Sky Tree, Mitaka Art Museum, Sensoji Temple, and other places. He does not exclude such things. After all, he is not in a hurry, and his usual schedule is already scheduled. It''s full, and you need to relax properly.


    There are lovely tiger-tooth beauties as tour guides to travel around. Such opportunities are not often encountered, so he somehow brushed up to 6 points.


    In addition, with the lessons learned from the previous round of games, Zhang Heng is also waiting for any events to be refreshed after the original return period of 60 days has expired. As a result, he actually found a bug.


    The recruitment of Japanese university organizations is generally in March and April of each year. In addition, due to the increase in international students, many groups will recruit new students again during the peak period of admission as an international student in September. Zhang Henggang also saw a lot of recruits when he enrolled. New posters and flyers, but he is busy practicing Japanese and has not joined any society.


    I did not expect these groups to start recruiting again after 60 days. Zhang Heng asked Ameko, who did not know why, but said that it may be because they did not recruit enough people.


    But after experiencing the never-sinking Bell incident, Zhang Heng is very sensitive to this abnormality around him. He can almost be sure what secrets are hidden in these communities.


    So Zhang Heng collected the admissions brochures of all the communities, including the more common football department, swimming department, baseball department, kendo department, shogi department, flower department, etc., especially the flower department, the popularity of the school It has always been very high. The chief minister and deputy minister on the leaflet are all beautiful young girls.


    However, Zhang Heng''s attention is not on it. He pays more attention to the car-related associations. So far, he has seen the four-wheel drive department, the racing workshop and the car model photography department. As a result, Zhang Heng inquired and found four The drive department is not the same as the imaginary four drive department.


    This group of people really play four-wheel drive, but not a four-wheel-drive car, but the kind of toy four-wheel drive in the "four-wheel drive boy", developed by Japan''s Tamiya company, in the mainland''s orthodox cottage version It''s the Audi double diamond, which was once beautiful, but now it''s the tears of the times. I didn''t expect to have a **** fan in the school.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to scream at meteor while eating gray behind the toy four-wheel drive butt, special envoy of the cannon, burning the sun ... That picture is really beautiful, as for the car model photography department in the back, it emits a sense of injustice. At last, Zhang Heng finally decided to join the race seminar for a look.


    This is also the most serious society among the three.


    After entering, he really learned a lot. The founder of the club was a senior. At first, he was just a racing enthusiast. He set up this small club with a few friends with similar interests at the university. More and more powerful, signed by the team in his senior year, and became a professional racer, now galloping in the GT300 group.


    In the past three years, he recorded his training and groping with paper and pen, and now it is completely open to members. In addition to his daily training videos, he also constantly updates his experience and insights on his blog.


    He is much more generous than Takeda Tokuya who only went to the fish market and returned on the way to point his finger at him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the training methods and driving styles of the two are not the same.


    The dean is an aggressive, open-minded player who respects the momentum first and slams the accelerator all the way, but the aquatic shop owner is a downright technical player. Zhang Heng searched the Internet for the latter''s early game and found this The guy was overcast during the race and always followed other cars. Only in the last one or two laps did he really start to exert himself.


    And what he often dangles is "car racing is a strategy game, not just a technical competition, but also an intellectual contest. An ordinary driver only has the road in front of him, and a truly powerful master must always get out of the visual constraints. See the panorama. "


    But this guy said less than two sentences and started to owe again, "Well, but novices like you will not understand this realm. You should send the seafood first, drag your blessing, and the business has been good recently. The order volume has increased by another 20%, which is still the old rule, you will lose money if you ca n��t finish the delivery. "


    Zhang Heng has now passed his driver''s license, but he finds that this is useless. In addition to rushing back to school for class, it is also because this L300 that was taken out of the garbage dump by Takeda Tetsu is a downright black car without any Annual inspection and insurance, license plates are also forged.


    It''s no wonder that this guy turned a blind eye to the illegal behavior of Zhang Heng along the way. Anyway, as long as he was not caught, he could drive, but once he was stopped by the traffic police, it was basically dead and enough to sit through the prison.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can only continue to bury his head on the road.


    However, the senior''s notes and training videos still inspired him a lot. This style, which is completely different from what he has learned so far, also inspired him a lot.


    After three months, Takeda Toru finally began to impart his knowledge of vehicle modification.

 Chapter 40： Tokyo Drift (10)

    "Four-wheel drive racing rarely has the problem of oversteering, but rear-wheel drive vehicles need to upgrade the suspension system of the front and rear axles if they want to corner by turning. At the same time, the driver must calculate the factors to maintain trackability when turning." Takeda Toru is also sitting on the co-pilot.


    "This problem can be solved or solved. You can adjust the spring and the damping coefficient. You can soften the rear suspension, reduce the compression ratio of the damping coefficient of the shock absorber, improve the ductility, reduce the rigidity of the rear balance bar, or increase it. The rear track is often restricted in official races, but not so much about underground races.


    "In addition, if you find the spoiler after completing the configuration, you can consider increasing the angle. This will increase the downforce effect in the rear half of the body. Of course, your maximum speed will be sacrificed. In the final analysis, there is no such thing as absolutely perfect. Car racing, car modification is to find a balance between various performances ... "


    Zhang Heng silently recorded these words as he drove. The two arrived at the Tsukiji Fish Market ten minutes later. This is why Zhang Heng slowed down as much as possible.


    As soon as the L300 arrived at the gate of the fish market, Takeda Tetsuya closed his mouth immediately. The guy kept to the previous agreement and did not want to say a word. He pushed the door open and jumped off the car.


    However, after taking two steps, the owner of the aquatic product shop stopped suddenly and paused. "Come early this Sunday."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, he realized that he might have triggered a new plot, because just four seconds ago, he received a new reminder, his car driving skills rose from lv0 to lv1, and after a month Learning he also has an additional LV0 skill for modification and maintenance.


    So on the third night, Zhang Heng and Ameko took the bus directly to the aquatic shop after shopping in Shinjuku, three hours earlier than usual, and Takeda Toru turned around and closed the shop door, throwing the key to In his hand, "The store is closed for a day today."


    "Where shall we go next?"


    "Beach, starting today I will teach you to drift."


    Zhang Heng is a bit surprised. Although Takeda has been instructing him on how to race and has taught him a lot of skills, his unique skills at the bottom of the box have never been exposed. Zhang Heng has asked a few times, but the latter said that you still Not qualified enough to pass, but this itself is a very obvious reminder, he needs to meet some requirements first.


    But under normal circumstances, Zhang Heng ��s zero-based rookie wants to trigger advanced conditions. It is almost impossible. He has now learned a car for more than four months. He has already passed his original mission deadline and only just met it yesterday.


    Of course, Zhang Heng will not let go of this precious opportunity. Takeda Tetsu is a stingy man who knows when he changed his attention. If this guy does n��t have a D1GRANDPRIX Tokyo chasing championship, or the man closest to the DK title, He wants to consider changing his personal strategy, such as the mysterious scholar of the race workshop.


    His attitude was very good. In order to benefit the younger generation, he pointed out the way for more people who like him to become racing drivers, and he did not hesitate to make his feelings and experience public for free.


    Zhang Heng feels that with his hard work, he may be able to catch this line. After all, compared to Takeda Tetsuya, the aquatic shop owner, the senior is an authentic racer, but he gave up after weighing it again and again.


    The GT300 is a serious racing competition. The track and driving technology requirements are still very different from the underground modified car events. As far as horsepower is concerned, GT300, as the name implies, the maximum horsepower output is 300ps, and the only rule for underground modified car competitions. There is no rule, no one cares what car you drive, what technology you use, and whoever reaches the finish line first is the final winner. As long as you are brave enough, even the N20 can go up.


    Senior''s notes and videos he has seen more than once, the opponent''s fierce running method is more suitable for professional circuits, and it is indeed not as good as Takeda Tetsuya this former D1 drift grand championship when dealing with complex environments.


    �ϰ� The owner of the aquatic product shop took him to a near abandoned private pier, using tire rings and cardboard boxes as obstacles, and piled up a track.


    "Drifting is a driving technique. The car is made to slide sideways through deliberate oversteering. Nowadays young people always like to use drift to show off their skills, but in fact drifting on normal roads will only lose speed and consume tires. One trick was created to cope with complicated road conditions. "


    Zhang Heng looked at the dense cardboard boxes and tire rims in front of him, "Will ... a little too complicated?"


    "As long as someone can do it, it won''t be complicated." Toru Takeda also said irresistibly.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that he would come and demonstrate for himself after putting down the rhetoric, but only sent a demonstration video, and it looks like it was a few years ago, and then moved out of the trunk Maza and fishing rod ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Don''t look at me, I swear, I will never hold the steering wheel again in this life, but rest assured, the obstacles I set for you are definitely not impossible. "


    Takeda Toru also put on a fishing bait on the fishhook, Zhang Heng first quickly looked at the video and found that he had blame somebody this time, probably to make up for his guilt that he couldn''t end the game himself. This instructional video is more detailed than ever. In addition to the actual material used in the opening demonstration, the latter part is newly recorded by Takeda Tetsuya.


    Zhang Heng watched the contents of his hands seven times, and two of them were played slowly frame by frame.


    After he shoved the phone back into his pocket, he got into the car and started practicing.


    The result ... naturally, it was terrible. The harsh sound of friction between the tires and the ground echoed on the pier, and the cardboard boxes and tires were bumped up and down. After this period of practice, Zhang Heng felt that his car skills had grown significantly. , And even came up with the idea to complete the main task first without a car.


    But the new training poured cold water on him. Although Takeda has not been very reliable, he does not need to deceive him in such trivial matters. Since the guy said that the training can be completed, it proves that it is His own problem.


    Therefore, until the sun rose from the sea level the next morning, Zhang Heng was still competing with the pile of tire rings and cartons on the ground. The owner of the aquatic store put away the fishing rod, stretched out, and looked at someone. The delivery is still the same, the extra time can come here to practice drifting, so how much time training is entirely up to you, but you can now try to modify this L300 yourself, I will give you some suggestions, but parts You do it yourself. "

 Chapter 41： Tokyo Drift (11)

    3:00 3:00 am, somewhere in Tokyo.


    The roar of the puppet engine broke the silence of the night.


    More than a dozen colorful modified cars gathered in front of the long-closed shop. A group of punk-dressed Blast Street parties came here with their hot little girlfriends, chatting and farting while waiting for someone.


    The target appears after twenty-five minutes.


    A blue Impreza WRX stopped in front of the trash can. The driver on the car pushed the door and walked out of it.


    It seemed as if he was deterred by the momentum of his single-handed attendance at the meeting. Everyone stopped his movements, and none of them dared to look at the visitors until half a minute later, and finally someone could not stand, and yelled, "Oh, Ito Ken , Kaneima High Beam! "


    "Sorry, sorry." The driver named Ito Ken apologized and leaned back into the car to turn off the lights, so everyone could finally see the appearance of the person coming.


    This is a guy with a green broom head, with an iceberg-like cold expression on his face. There are so many people in front of him, but there is only one person in his eyes, and he snorted coldly, "Kentaro Inoue, you call me so late Why come out? "


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s time to change the title of the fast meteor." It was a man in a jacket sleeping with his eyes closed on the roof. His little girlfriend was feeding him grapes gently.


    "Forget it, you are just my underdog." Ito Ken dismissed.


    "Asshole, look down on people !!! I''m not the same now as I used to be!" The jacket man opened his eyes, like a awakening tiger, and his eyes were burning with fighting spirit, "This time betting on men I will not lose all your dignity! "


    As if I felt the sentiment of the opposite, Ito Ken, the iceberg, couldn''t help but be silent, and said for a while, "I see, Inoue-kun, let us speak with speed."


    After saying this, both of them returned to their respective cars. Inoue''s little girlfriend walked to the two vehicles, pulled out their bras in the cheers and whistle of the crowd, and threw them to the top of their heads.


    When the bra landed, the two cars sped out in unison.


    Ito Ken and Inoue Kentaro are old rivals. Both have a good family background. The fathers of both sides have business dealings. They used to play together from a young age to a big dead party. Inoue Kentaro initially brought him into this circle, but Later, as Ito Ken''s car technology continued to improve until he surpassed his friend, the good-looking Kentaro Inoue''s face was a bit unstoppable.


    The friendship between the two did not endure this test in the end and drifted away.


    Inoue Kentaro has not come to challenge him all these years, but he always loses more than wins. However, Ito Ken did not despise the other side because Inoue Kentaro always improves every time he comes, whether it is racing or technology, to bring him There are many threats.


    As a result, Ito had to fight with 100% of his energy.


    Come on, let me see what you have learned this time.


    Ken Ito stepped on the throttle while thinking.


    The two cars lead alternately.


    ��һ However, the next moment he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and at the crossroads, an earth-colored van from nowhere came out of the night like a ghost.


    Oops! Why are there vehicles on the road at such a late time! !! !!


    Ito Ken sweated coldly on his forehead, and he could not react at such a fast speed at such a close distance. Seeing was the tragedy of car crash and death, and he knew that Inoue Kentaro, who was running alongside him, probably had the same despair.


    As a result, he immediately saw the most memorable scene in his life, and saw that the broken van didn''t mean to slow down at all, like a bull came straight at him.


    LWhen the car was less than five meters apart, the L300 suddenly had a weird tail. The body moved laterally under the effect of inertia. The distance between the door and the door was less than 1 cm when the two sides were closest.


    Ito Ken''s hair was exploded, while the driver in the L300 only held the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand was still turning something.


    How about chewing gum?


    At the moment of staggering, Ito Ken saw what he was holding, and felt that his brain was not enough.


    What the hell? !! Ito can''t help but lose his voice. In this case, is he still chewing gum, and even more incredible things happen in the back. After that, the L300 speeded up, surpassing his WRX. There was no intersection in the front but the broken bread However, he turned again without any warning, and got into an alley that was almost as wide as the body, and disappeared.


    He left only two cars that were still racing, but the speed was getting slower and slower. Eventually they stopped. Ito Ken and Inoue Kentaro stepped down from the car and looked at each other.


    "Can you compare?" Ito Ken said after a long while.


    "........."


    "Even a delivery van can''t run, what''s the point of comparison?" Inoue Kentaro lingered. "Keep the title of the fast shooting star, I plan to leave this circle and go back to inherit the family business."


    "... I''m actually going to study in Europe after this match." Ito Ken frankly.


    "Really?" Kentaro Inoue was surprised when he heard it, and "we haven''t talked about it like this for many years."


    The two looked at each other with the same voice, "Why not have a drink?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t know that because of himself, a man lost his dream of racing, UU read a book www. uukanshu.com didn''t know that it was also because of him that the two men regained their former friendship.


    For him, it just repeats the daily delivery life. Tokyo is known as the drifting capital. The modified car enthusiasts here are the most in the world, and as the background introduction said, these guys are usually at night. During the event, Zhang Heng occasionally encountered some drag racing parties when delivering goods.


    Most of them are amateurs like Kennedy Ito and Kentaro Inoue. They casually find an excuse for a secondary so they can happily come to a so-called man duel. He has no time to wait for these guys to compete. Encounters are directly over.


    This is the ninth month that he has learned to drive a car. One month ago he completed the drift practice set by Takeda Toru, and his car driving skills have been upgraded from LV1 to LV2. In addition, the repair and modification has also been upgraded to LV1 Now, this car is completely different from when he first took over. The core configuration inside was changed from head to toe, but the shell is still the shell of the L300.


    Zhang Heng is not as afraid of other drivers as others who do not know that he is a modified car, painted the appearance colorful, after all, his funds are also limited.


    In order to buy accessories, he had to work an extra job, and Takeda also introduced him to a small boss of the scrapped car city. All his parts were bought there and the price was quite low, but even then he spent It took four months to assemble the L300.


    The current Zhang Heng is not the same as he used to be. He delivered all the goods an hour in advance and drove back to Takeda Fisheries. However, he saw the billowing smoke across the street.


    Zhang Heng realized that something had happened. He parked the car on the side of the road, while calling the fire alarm, he picked up his self-defense bow from the back seat.

 Chapter 42： Tokyo Drift (12)

    Zhang Heng knows what must be hidden behind Takeda Tetsuya. For example, why did he choose to give up at the last moment when he got the title of DK, then divorced his wife, vowed not to touch the steering wheel again, and why so many years later Reconnect with your daughter ...


    The excuse of gambling addiction may lie to a little girl like Ameko who is not deeply involved in the world, but Zhang Heng spent so many sleepless nights with the owner of the aquatic shop, it is clear that this weak-looking guy actually has the ability to control himself Better than anyone. Although this guy also bets on horses, he is only recreational.


    Every time a few bets are made, no matter whether they win or lose, real gamblers cannot be so sane.


    Sure enough, everyone who can enter the world-class stage is not a leisurely generation.


    Can stand out from countless talents, talent and hard work are indispensable, and people without self-control cannot be top drivers anyway.


    But Zhang Heng has never asked the story of Takeda Tetsuya, not because he doesn''t care, but because he is worried that his strength is not enough to manage this.


    At that time, his car skills were very ordinary, and he was still absorbing knowledge like a sponge, and did not complete Takeda''s Hell difficulty drift training. Therefore, Zhang Heng used a rogue method in a stand-alone game, that is, dragging. Word tactics.


    Relying on his long game time, he deliberately did not trigger the plot, on the other side frantically leveled, and finally brushed his car skills to LV2, and also completed the modification of L300.


    In fact, even if there ��s nothing tonight, he plans to talk to Toru Takeda in the near future. Although they have no apprenticeship, they have the apprenticeship. Although the aquatic shop owner, the deadly proud, said One set, but the body is very honest, Zhang Heng had doubts already. With this guy''s current business level, there have been so many orders, and the locations are more biased than one.


    ���� He secretly opened a foam box and found that it was marked with pebbles in the lobster.


    So the increase in delivery is just an excuse for someone to adjust their stress based on his progress.


    Hmm ... I wish it were too late.


    Zhang Heng ran to the gate of Takeda Fishery with a bow and arrow, but unexpectedly saw Ameko, who should have been sleeping in bed at this time, I don''t know why it appeared here.


    MeAmeko arrived by taxi. A little earlier than Zhang Heng, she ran down from the top without stopping, looking at the aquatic shop that had been engulfed by the fire and collapsed to the ground.


    Zhang Hengzheng wanted to walk up and lift her up, but at this moment not far away, a dark blue Toyota voxy that had not stopped moving suddenly rushed down with a tattoo man with two sunglasses and black gloves and pulled up Ameko on the ground. Just drag into the car.


    The girl struggled and screamed desperately, so that the taxi driver on the side couldn''t stand it. However, as soon as he opened the door to help him, the black hole''s muzzle pointed at his head.


    The courage of the driver disappeared immediately, and he did not dare to stop. He quickly retracted his hair and moved the car, wishing to run as far as possible.


    People who got off Toyota Voxy didn''t worry that he would call the police, because as long as they gave them two minutes, they could take away their targets.


    But unfortunately often things go against expectations, the next moment something cuts through the night.


    The man holding the gun heard only a whistle, and then a sharp pain came from his right hand, so that he could no longer hold the pistol.


    A feather arrow that did not know where to fly shot directly through the palm of his hand.


    His companion was shocked and wanted to let Ameko escape, but Zhang Heng hiding behind the bus stop did not give him the opportunity. He narrowed his eyes, loosened the tight bowstring in his hand, and the second arrow shot. Another person''s calf.


    However, their associates in the Toyota voxy also reacted quickly. Through these two arrows, Zhang Heng immediately found the position and quickly blocked the car in the middle.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to take risks at this time. He covered his face with a hat behind his clothes, and came out from behind the stop sign. While continuing to put arrows at the window to prevent the other party from attacking him with long-range firepower, he quickly searched for a turn. Angle behind the car.


    But now he and the Toyota voxy have a considerable distance. When he turns half a lap, the two injured guys have already stunned Ameko, forcing the pain and dragging the latter into the car.


    Zhang Heng''s last arrow flew in against the door, flying over the driver''s seat, and finally hit the instrument panel. The driver was shocked by the cold sweat, but then the door closed quickly.


    Voxy started and rushed to the road quickly.


    Zhang Heng was surprisingly calm at this time. He chose to move not only to turn to the other side of voxy, but also to approach the L300, which he stopped on the side of the road.


    Seeing that the group was about to run away, he stowed the bow and arrow in his hand and jumped into his delivery car at the fastest speed. When he got out of the car, he kept an eye on the door without locking the key and left the key in the keyhole. China is to cope with unexpected situations that may occur.


    Now these small details have earned him valuable time.


    �� Zhang Heng looked up and looked into the rearview mirror before launching the L300. The voxy inside had disappeared.


    Others may have to give up in this situation, but Zhang Heng did not. For nine months, he had to deliver to an unscrupulous aquatic shop owner every night. He knew the surrounding area well, and his mind was like There is a 3D map ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is clear that there is a fork in the direction where voxy leaves about 300 meters. Two seconds later he heard the friction of the wheels and the ground from the open window, knowing that The opponent chooses to steer there.


    So no more time was wasted, the engine was decisively started, the car was turned, and it took less than 4 seconds to increase the speed to 100km / h. It almost reached the intersection in a blink of an eye. Zhang Heng did not slow down. A stunning arc was drawn that was totally inconsistent with its bloated body. The direction change was completed the next moment, and Zhang Heng pushed the gear to the end.


    �� The motor detached from the supercar snarled in the dark.


    It only took 45 seconds for Zhang Heng to reach the second intersection, but he still did not see the shadow of voxy, so he turned again without hesitation.


    This is the most difficult time. He started one minute and a half later than the other party, so he can only judge by himself in the first half. Once he makes a wrong turn, he will completely lose the trace of Ameko.


    However, Zhang Heng has no other choice. He can only believe in himself and the old friend under the buttocks. There is a straight road of more than three kilometers in front of the intersection. Unless the other person''s speed is incredible, otherwise he turns around and looks at the rear lights. No, so Zhang Heng chose to continue in the direction, completing the second drift, and the light in the corner of his eye finally caught the voxy turning in front of the road again.


    caught you!


    Zhang Heng didn''t choose to keep up with each other this time. The L300 only drove out 500 meters. Zhang Heng set his direction ahead of time, rushed into a snoozing cafe, smashed the glass door in front, and knocked over two. The table rushed out of the back door and plunged into a shopping mall.

 Chapter 43： Tokyo Drift (13)

    As Christmas approaches, stores in the mall are beginning to prepare.


    Some hung lanterns, some stuck Santa''s stickers, and others put elaborate Christmas trees in front of the door, full of small gifts.


    But the next moment I saw that the well-placed Christmas tree was about to shake, and those small gifts broke away from the branches and flew forward.


    A khaki van rushed past the escalator in the mall. Zhang Heng turned on the wiper and swept away the two greeting cards attached to the window. The rear of the L300 threw over a counter filled with expensive skin care products. , The resulting airflow made the red waist above crumbling.


    Uh ...


    The driver of Toyota Voxy was very sly, kept turning at the intersection, and after a large circle, he wanted to sneak back to the previous road, but the next moment, the glass on the door of the mall on his right side suddenly shattered without warning. .


    A khaki van with Christmas decorations rushed out of it.


    What are you doing? !! Did Santa come this early this year, and didn''t ride an elk to change the car?


    The driver of oxyvoxy was astonished. He had been staring into the rearview mirror. He didn''t see any tracker. He didn''t know where this guy came from, and the way he appeared was too exciting.


    �� The distance between the two cars was quickly shortened to only six or seven meters, and the driver of Voxy had a scalp numbness and had to press the accelerator all the way down to use the speed to throw off the tail behind him.


    But then something happened to him that surprised him. With the performance of voxy, he lost to the L300 that looked tattered.


    When the two people stepped on the accelerator at the same time, they were getting closer and closer. Zhang Heng used the front bumper to support the left rear body of Voxy. Toyota underwent an uncontrolled side slope, and the driver was sweating profusely. Grasp the steering wheel in his hand, but no matter how fast he can accelerate, he can''t get rid of it.


    Seeing to be overturned, voxy had to slow down, and just like an appointment, the L300 at the back also slowed down together, Zhang Heng could choose to knock over the other side, but Ameko in the scruples was not too tight. , The last two cars stopped at the roadside together.


    The driver on voxy knew that it was impossible to dump the opponent with his own technology and vehicle performance, so he opened the door and pushed Ameko in the coma to the side of the road. Zhang Hengmu showed the dark blue Toyota and disappeared into the night. Released the bow and arrow in his hand.


    He didn''t chase after, because he could n��t leave Ameko on the side of the road. The other group had guns in their hands. Although they are restrained and have n��t been fired, they do n��t know if they have been forced. What will happen.


    Therefore, this time the two sides ended the fight in such a way that each step back.


    In a sense, the appearance of this group of people made Zhang Hengsong relieved. When he saw the fire in the aquatic shop, his first reaction was similar to that of Ameko. He thought that Takeda Toru had also been killed. The other party used this Way to destroy the corpse, but the appearance of voxy later indirectly proved that the owner of the aquatic shop is still alive.


    Otherwise, they don''t need to trick Ameko here to kidnap her. The girl''s life is very ordinary, and it is no different from most Japanese students. This group will keep an eye on her, apparently intending to use her to threaten Takeda.


    I can''t say anything about the origin of the guy on the voxy, arson, and guns on his body. In Japan, a country with extremely strict gun control, guys who can get pistols are not small.


    Zhang Heng shot through a tattooed man''s calf before because he wanted to leave him for questioning. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect them to have a partner to deal with it. Fortunately, Ameko did not lose it.


    Zhang Heng carried the girl to the car and checked it briefly. He found that the latter had not suffered any injuries except for a minor sting in his elbows and calves, which relieved him.


    At this time, he also heard the whistle of a fire truck in the distance. In all fairness, these firefighters came very fast. Although everything happened before was thrilling, it was only a few minutes before he called the police.


    Zhang Heng took off his coat and covered the girl. Ameko once invited him to eat hot pot in the rented apartment, so he knew the latter''s place of residence, but it was not a good idea to send her back now. She was obviously involved in something. Since the other party could lie to her once, of course, she could also lie to her a second time.


    It is imperative to figure out what happened before we can formulate the next countermeasures.


    Although the group on oxyvoxy has fled, Zhang Heng knows that there are individuals who can give him an answer.


    ��Ȼ Everything that happened tonight is obviously related to Takeda Tetsuya, or Tsuchiya Yosuke, it''s time to listen to this guy''s story.


    But before that, you have to find the Lord.


    This is not difficult for Zhang Heng. He drove the aquatic shop owner ��s favorite izakaya, customs shop and karaoke, but finally found the goal at the abandoned pier for car training.


    �� At this time, it was already light. The owner of the aquatic shop wore a wide brim hat to cover his face, and held a fishing rod among a group of elderly fishing enthusiasts.


    When he heard the friction between the tire and the ground, he knew who was coming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, when he stood up and saw the co-pilot sitting on Ameko, he was still stumped.


    "Why is she here?"


    "This question is about to ask you." Zhang Heng jumped out of the car. "I found her in front of your aquatic shop. At that time, a group of guys wanted to kidnap her, but rest assured, she just passed out and nothing happened. . "


    "Someone kidnapped her? What do those guys look like." Takeda Teya''s expression was rarely tense.


    "They have about three people, they wrapped themselves very tightly, they brought sunglasses and masks, but I don''t know why, the tattoo on the neck was not covered."


    "What does the tattoo look like?" Toru Takeda didn''t care about other details, but he paid close attention to this issue.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "It''s too far apart, I can''t be completely sure. It looks like an eye."


    Aya Takeda also heard that his pupils shrank sharply, and then he seemed to have lost all his strength and fell to the ground, muttering, "Are you sure?"


    "What''s coming?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. All they want is my own life." The aquatic shop owner smiled sorrowfully. "I thought the incognito name could be kept as low-key as possible to avoid it all these years. I never thought they would not let me go. But it doesn''t matter, as long as I look for them honestly, you will not be in danger again. "


    He is different from Zhang Heng in his imagination. The owner of the aquatic shop does not seem interested in talking about his past.


    Zhang Heng is still thinking about how to let the other party speak, but I didn''t expect to hear a voice behind him, "So did you divorce your mother for this reason?"


    MeAmeko didn''t know when she woke up from the seat, she apparently heard what Takeda Tetsu also said just now.

 Chapter 44： Tokyo Drift (14)

    The waiter at the breakfast shop put tamako-yaki, rice, grilled fish and miso soup on the table.


    But the three did not move their chopsticks, and Ameko''s firm look sighed at Takeda.


    �ϰ� The owner of the aquatic product shop lit a cigarette. "Why, you will go to China in more than two months, why do you want to get involved in this thing?"


    "I want to know the truth about that thing. I still love my mother somewhere in my heart, right?"


    "It''s not that important at this age when we have a relationship." Atsushi Takeda said nothing. He took a cigarette and said, "I used to think that I would always love a woman when I was young, but the fact is that I have passed so many years. I almost forget her look. "


    The owner of the aquatic product shop paused. "But anyway, after all, I owe you, how is it, is Ninako doing well?"


    "Mom, she''s fine now, but she still has some thoughts about the events of that year, but she once told me that she doesn''t hate you anymore, you just ... owe us a truth."


    Aya Takeda also heard that he fell into silence and saw that he did not want to recall the events of that year, but now he knows that he can no longer hide them.


    After a while, I do n��t know how long, until the cigarette was about to burn to his finger, the owner of the aquatic shop re-spoken, "It was all because of a mistake, the last regrettable mistake I made in my life."


    The owner of the aquatic shop finally told the story of hiding for many years.


    In the 1970s and 1980s, Japan ��s economy entered its final madness. Tsuchiya Yosuke was born in that era and had a happy family. Like most ordinary people at the time, Tsuchiya Yosuke was young and vigorous. Proud, until the signing of the "Square Agreement", the dollar began to depreciate wildly against the yen, and the purchasing power of the yen reached its peak. However, it was followed by a devastating blow to the export industry. Japan turned from prosperity to decline and entered a loss. In the past ten years, the huge contrast has made this generation take a different path.


    The high debt pressure overwhelmed the parents of Tsuchiya Yosuke. After the only house was taken back by the bank, he desperately chose to burn charcoal to commit suicide. His grandparents also died of successive bad news. However, the great changes in life have not let Yosuke Tsuchiya sank, and instead formed his fearless character, in the words of the team manager who later discovered him


    Alas-this child is a born fighter.


    He seems to have no fear of these words in his life dictionary.


    Whoever cannot kill me will surely make me stronger.


    Tsuchiya Yosuke ushered in the peak of his life in his twenties. He repeatedly achieved success in European competitions, and also won the FIAGT Grand Prix in New York. He then returned to the country with the team. It didn''t take long before he got D1GRANDPRIX in Tokyo The championship, he is a legendary figure in the Japanese drifting world.


    At that time, he had already reached the top of the mountain, but still could not be satisfied. He was eager for new challenges, so he decided to start challenging the title of DK. It took him less than a year to bring the top of the underground in 22 districts. The racers scrambled to the ground, leaving only the final training area.


    "The strongest driver in the training area is Asano Naoto. That''s a crazy guy. He created a set of death race running methods. He chose a section of highway at an agreed time, destroyed the fence, set the entrance and exit, and entered the car. Driving backwards on the highway, whoever arrives alive first will be the last winner. Sometimes to increase excitement, he will also deliberately introduce the police into the game. "


    �� "This ... this is simply suicide." Ameko was completely stupid when he heard the rules.


    "Naoto Asano believes that only the bravest drivers are worthy of victory, and all drivers who want to challenge him must accept the rules of the game. Although it seems stupid now, only the last game can be won The title of DK, at that time I was young and I could never give up. "


    Takeda also lit a second cigarette with a lighter and took a deep breath. "We agreed on the test time. In addition to the two of us, my best friend, the strongest driver in Shinjuku, also participated. Xiaolin Liang, the track was selected by us together. It is forty kilometers long and three lanes. Normally, the density of the vehicle is moderate, but no one expected that when it arrived there that day, it suddenly started to fog.


    "Kobayashi suggested giving up this game and changing the time separately. I can see that Asano actually agreed in his heart. After all, he was just an **** enjoying the excitement of walking on the edge of death. He didn''t really intend to die. Under such road conditions, the danger is beyond his tolerance, but the **** obviously does not want to let go of this opportunity to ridicule us. He knows that I will also vote for it, so he voted against it, saying that we are all cowards.


    "At that time, I was young and full of vigor, so I voted against it in anger. The final result was 2: 1, and the game continued as usual. At this time, Naoto Asano''s face finally changed, but I didn''t feel any pleasure of revenge, because All three of us have been riding a tiger. "


    "Everything that happened later proved how stupid my decision was. The visibility on the highway was only four or five meters that day, and we had to all slow down the speed, but even so it was still shrouded in the shadow of death. Rather than a technical competition, luck has become the most important thing. "


    "We were so tense for ten minutes. Usually this time was enough for us to run the whole journey, but this time we only ran less than a third. I have been honk the horn, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Fortunately at this time, the high-speed has been closed, and the number of vehicles coming across is much less, but even so, I have seen the lights suddenly several times, and hit the direction to avoid it dangerously. The feeling is like It''s over with death. "


    I recalled the danger at the time, and even now the owner of the aquatic shop is still worried.


    "In this case, even the toughest nerves can''t persist for a long time, so Kobayashi and I alternately lead to win the rest time for each other. As for Naoto Asano, he has already been out of the game in advance. This so-called The bravest driver in Tokyo, his will has been destroyed, and he dared to shiver behind us, but then everyone did not expect an accident.


    "As I was approaching halfway, I heard the whistle of a large truck ahead and was about to change lanes. I did not expect Naoto Asano''s GT-R to suddenly lift up and stuck me in the left lane. I tried to accelerate and Slowed down but he was always firmly on my right. I can probably guess what he was thinking at the time. His watch today is too bad. If he loses this game and spreads out what he has accumulated for so long, The prestige is all over, so the heart is horrible ...


    "Asano Naoto ironed his heart to kill me, leaving me less and less time. I could not help but give birth to a despair, thinking that I would be here today, but I did not expect that at this time, Kobayashi Liang drove his own Lexus and bumped into the GT-R of Naoto Asano.


    "The next moment their two cars went out of control together, Asano Naoto''s GT-R rolled into the chassis of the opposite truck first, then the truck fell and fell on Kobayashi Lexus. The scene was too bloody, I He didn''t even dare to see, his entire roof sank in, and the front of the car was billowing with smoke. "

 Chapter 45： Tokyo Drift (15)

    "What did you do afterwards?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I ... didn''t do anything." Takeda Tetsuya''s eyes showed guilt. "I shouldn''t have left Kobayashi there. I want to ... get out of the car to check on his situation, but then I listened When I heard the siren from the opposite side, I was very scared. I didn''t dare to stop any more. I turned the car and hurried off the highway. "


    "What happened to the two of them at last?" Ameko couldn''t bear it.


    "I also saw the later events in the news. The TV station reported that two bad youths were racing backwards at high speeds and hit a large oncoming truck. In the end, they were seriously injured and the injured were still in first aid. He was rescued in the room, but died three days later. "


    "Is it Kobayashi or ..."


    "It is Naoto Asano. In addition to his strongest rider, he also has another identity. His uncle is the vice president of Tokyo''s largest polar organization Ghost Hitomi."


    "That''s the case, so is this why you quit the car world and choose to change your name?"


    "Yes, it was an open match. No one knew about it except the three of us. Although there were some other witnesses on the high speed at that time, the visibility was poor and we went in the opposite direction, just based on Those vague testimonies the police couldn''t confirm the existence of a third car, because of fear of going to jail and being retaliated by the ghost pupil, I ... chose silence again.


    "However, there is no joy in my heart to escape punishment. I will live in guilt of Kobayashi every day after that. If I did n��t act on that day and insist on the game that should not have started, there would be no later The thing was that I was the one who stepped into the gate of the ghost, but it was ironic that the first of the three of us who died was the only Kobayashi who had voted against it ... I secretly went to his house to see it, but Kobayashi ��s My father passed away very early, only my mother and a younger sister, and they soon moved out of Tokyo after this happened. "


    "You met your mother after this. In that case, why not live well?" Ameko said.


    "After that, I was very nervous. I couldn''t even close my eyes when I slept. I even prepared a testament by the pillow, but over time, neither the police nor the ghost pupils came to me, so for a while, Later, I thought that this matter had passed, and I began to resume daily life. It was during that time that I met the beloved woman. We formed a family like other happy ordinary people, and we have you again a year and a half later. I vowed not to drive anymore and opened an aquatic shop instead.


    "After the initial struggle, the business of the aquatic shop is not bad. Everything seems to be on track. Six years have passed since that year. This time is enough to forget many things, so I never expected a nightmare of the day. Will find me again. "


    "What do you mean?" Ameko was puzzled.


    "One night, I was processing an order at a fishery store by myself, and suddenly a stone came in from the window and smashed the glass. I thought it was a prank nearby, but I didn''t see anyone when I chased out. When I came back, I found that A piece of stone was wrapped in an old newspaper, and the front page of that old newspaper was the high-speed car accident of that year, with a line of blood on the title-do you think you can escape? "


    Takeda also shook off the ashes. "That thing was unknown to everyone except the three of us that year. Kobayashi ... died on the spot. Naoto Asano spent three days in the intensive care unit of the hospital. He was seriously injured at that time. He said he had been in a coma, but he did not rule out that he would wake up for a while ... Anyway, when the newspaper appeared, my life was over. "" So you didn''t have any gambling addiction at that time. Is it just trying to force your mother to divorce you? "


    "I made a mistake six years ago and pulled Kobayashi into the events at that time, so I will not make such mistakes again." The owner of the aquatic shop calmly said, "I am not afraid of death, that is the ending I deserve. The real Tsuchiya Yosuke died on the highway with Kobayashi long ago, and Takeda Tori survived is just his guilt and cowardice. "


    "Compared to this, I am more curious how you escaped from the ghost pupil''s hand again and again." Zhang Heng said.


    "If you asked about it many years ago, maybe you wanted to see me down, maybe it was for me to taste the torment for a longer time. In short, they did not come to me afterwards, until there was mystery nine months ago. Someone called me and said that Ghost Hitomi would soon do something to me and prepare me, and he informed me about last night. "


    Takeda Toku also paused, "Okay, my story is over, like this thing I said before has nothing to do with you. That tragedy started because of me, and naturally I should end it myself. . "


    "You don''t believe this statement yourself." Zhang Hengdao, "Otherwise you won''t pretend to be addicted to gambling again, forcing Ameko to break your relationship with you."


    Takeda also heard that he fell into a short silence, and after a moment he snapped, "Always try it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is impossible to do nothing."


    The owner of the aquatic product shop seemed determined. Ameko was anxious. She wanted to say something, but her face turned red the next moment.


    Zhang Heng got up and picked up the coat on the side. "My car skills are taught by you. No matter what kind of person you were before, let me at least give you a ride."


    Aya Takeda thought about it and refused, and looked at the two of them. "Help me take care of Ameko."


    The three of them left the breakfast shop, and Takeda Toru was also at the front. He opened the door of the van, then rolled his eyes, and threw himself straight into the compartment.


    Zhang Heng withdrew the soup bowl in his hand, and said to Ameko, who was stunned behind him, "His guilt over the event had overshadowed his reason, and he didn''t even think about how to deal with the situation at the moment. His mind was full of thoughts for death Sorry, I can only calm him down this way. "


    "Ah, ah? ... oh." Ameko was surprised, she was still wondering why Zhang Heng suddenly became so frivolous when she just wanted to speak, and secretly squeezed her hand under the table, but she almost misunderstood the other party.


    But even stranger ... I didn''t seem to be as exclusive with this kind of thing as I thought.


    MeAmeko was a little hesitant for a while, until Zhang Heng''s voice came back to his ear again, "This car has no annual inspection and related procedures. Let''s leave here first."


    "Hmm." The girl got into the back compartment and closed the door.


    Zhang Heng started the car and deliberately made an extra circle on the road to prevent someone from tracking. Fifteen minutes later he parked the L300 in the parking lot of a large supermarket, opened the door, and stretched out his right hand.


    "Takeda ... There are a few questions in the story your father just told."

 Chapter 46： Tokyo Drift Chapter (16)

    MeAmeko used the broken blanket behind the car to cover the unconscious Takeda Toru, and then thanked him and jumped out of the car with Zhang Heng''s help.


    "Did you say he was lying before?"


    "No, I just think there is something questionable in his story." Zhang Heng locked the door and took the elevator to the supermarket with the girl.


    "It''s mainly because of the attitude of Ghost Hitomi to him. If it was really like what he said, Naoto Asano woke up in the hospital and told his uncle about the fact that he also participated in racing. People do n��t go to him. Know that hatred is strongest when a loved one is dead. "


    "Well, maybe the ghost pupil failed to find him, didn''t he choose to remain anonymous after that?"


    "If that''s the case, how to explain what happened six years later, that stone and the newspaper." Zhang Hengdao, "especially the above sentence, IMHO, this is not like a well-organized community of extreme Taoism Tone. "


    MeAmeko thought for a while, "It seems like you really said that, but it was a ghost pupil that set fire to the shop and kidnapped me last night."


    Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "Still, the time when this group of people appeared was weird. Now more than 20 years have passed since that incident. Why did you suddenly choose to start revenge at this time? That phone call in advance Who is his mysterious person? The person inside the ghost pupil? Why do you help? Your father is not a fool. He should have been able to discover these problems, but his brain refuses to think now, so we can only do this thing. Investigated. "


    "But we have no intersection with those people at that time." Ameko worried.


    "No, we have a breakthrough point right now. If Naoto Asano wakes up from a coma, who will he meet, it is impossible for the nurses and doctors around him not to know, as long as he can find the medical staff who rescued him then. It can be known who he had contact with during this period. "Zhang Heng pushed a shopping cart to the shelf where the tape was placed." But before that, we have to quiet your father first. "


    Uh ...


    The two bought ten rolls of black tape and two bundles of climbing ropes, returned to the van, and tied Takeda Tori firmly. Zhang Heng drove the L300 downstairs to an apartment under the guidance of Ameko.


    "This is my cousin''s residence. She is a flight attendant. She is flying internationally. She is away from home all year round. She gave me the keys to give me time to help her water the plants on the balcony. No one can find this place."


    MeAmeko opened the door while introducing. Although the apartment is small, the furniture and electrical appliances are all there, and it is clean.


    Zhang Heng also dragged Takeda from the blanket to the bed. The coma buff of the soup bowl had passed, and the latter had woke up halfway, staring at what he wanted to say, but his mouth was sealed with tape. Whine.


    "Even if you really want to die, give us some time, at least don''t hang up so unknowingly, otherwise Kobayashi at that time did not sacrifice himself for nothing."


    Zhang Heng also doesn''t care if the owner of the aquatic shop can listen to his dissuasion, anyway, the other party is now tied like a mule, even if he doesn''t agree, there is nothing he can do.


    Ameko apologized, and then, with someone, fixed the aquatic shop owner on the bed with the remaining climbing rope completely, and could n��t roll and roll. After doing this, the two took a taxi to the Tokyo Metropolitan Central Book Pavilion.


    This is a public library located in Minami-Azabu Festival in Minato-ku. It was built in 1973 and holds about 1.8 million volumes of materials. It is open to the public for free. The two people came here to look up reports on the event that year, and they were speeding at high speed. Retrograde drag racing and the death of two people is a pretty vicious social event at any time.


    At that time, almost all newspapers reported on this, so as long as you search for the date, you can find the corresponding news. Ameko only doubled to find the doctor who rescued Naoto Asano at the time-Kurobe Saburo. Asahi Shimbun told him There was a brief interview.


    Zhang Heng searched the name online and found that Dr. Kurobe Saburo had left the public hospital he was working for and transferred to a private hospital as vice president, which is a bit troublesome. People at this level are usually busy, and Vigilance is also not very easy to contact.


    Ameko flipped over a dozen newspapers of the same period, including the scanned version found in the library system, but finally made a new discovery in a local tabloid that had stopped publishing, "Zhang Sang, do you think this is useful? ? "


    The girl gave the screen to someone on the side. In the past nine months, Zhang Heng has not only learned to hone his car skills, but also has not pulled down the language. In addition to the school lessons, he has also been working hard to strengthen his vocabulary every minute. Now I finally received the report, and I can already complete daily communication in Japanese. If the newspaper is not too professional, he can read it.


    "I saw my sister-in-law early, was the nurse of the year?" Zhang Heng was attracted by the serious old nurse in the newspaper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, she attended Thirty-two Year Class in that hospital. It said that When Asano entered the hospital, the situation was very serious, so she was escorted by the most experienced person, and she did not close her eyes for two days and two nights. Unfortunately, the last person was not rescued, but at this age ... it should be retired now. "


    "Let''s go to Kurobe Saburo and ask if you can''t find another way to see the sister-in-law early." Zhang Heng finally clapped.


    The result was unexpected. Saburo Kurobe was not close. He was an expert in surgical surgery in Tokyo. Contact information was disclosed on the Internet, but it was one of his female assistants who answered the phone.


    Although the other party was polite, he insisted on making an appointment in advance. However, after the schedule of President Kurobe Saburo had been scheduled for a month, the two tried to block people directly in front of the hospital where the latter now works. After waiting for two hours, I finally saw the Lord.


    But Kurobe Saburo only said that he was not impressed with the events of the year. He was a little impatient after talking for a few words. He opened the door of the black Mercedes. "I have something to ask for my assistant. Friends from the Ministry of Labour have lunch together. "


    Zhang Heng is not strong, Kurobe Saburo is not a small role like Takeda Toru. Once he disappears or is forced to confess, it will soon attract public attention, and this guy may really not remember it, like him Surgeons sometimes have more than a dozen operations a day, and they often get tired of not remembering their names when they get off the operating table.


    MeAmeko watched Mercedes go, and turned to ask Zhang Heng, "What now?"


    "Try the line of seeing Xunzi early. She has been in the hospital for decades. Even if she retires, someone should know where she is going."

 Chapter 47： Tokyo Drift (17)

    Although it had been expected, Ameko was a little depressed when he hit a wall in Kurobe Saburo. He and Zhang Heng found a place nearby for a quick lunch, and then rushed to the public hospital that rescued Naoto Asano before.


    I inquired at the ward visit registration office, and it turned out that I hadn''t seen Xunzi early, but the head nurse passing by stopped by when she heard the name.


    "I saw the senior did work here early, but she has retired. When I first came, I couldn''t do anything. It was the senior who encouraged me to guide me. Do you have anything to do with her?"


    Zhang Hengdao raised the fruit basket in Yang''s hand. "My father had a very serious car accident before. Aunt sister-in-law took care of him and recovered. We want to thank her again."


    This kind of thing is very common in the hospital. Many patients or family members will come back to thank the attending physicians and nurses after being discharged from the hospital, and the early-seeking sister-in-law is very serious for her meticulous work and dedicated work. That basket of fruit, the current head nurse has no doubt about the purpose of the two in front of him.


    She tore off a piece of paper, wrote a string of addresses on it, and passed it over. "Fortunately, you guys met me, senior sister-in-law is here now."


    "Is the evening cherry care center?" Ameko read the place name on the paper.


    "Yeah, I saw that my senior was not married and had no children. After retiring from the hospital, she went to volunteer there, saying that she wanted to continue to use her residual heat and find a home for herself in the future." In the tone of the current head nurse Full of respect.


    Thank you Zhang Heng, thank you, and took the subway with Ameko to the nursing home in the suburbs. This time, with the help of the staff, I met Xunzi early.


    She is teaching an old man who is almost completely deaf to arrange flowers. When she sees Zhang Heng and Ameko, she looks noisy, but nods at them.


    Twenty-five minutes later, I saw my sister-in-law resettled the old man, and came over, "are you?"


    I may be because of my career. The early-seeing sister-in-law in the photo looks serious and meticulous. Zhang Heng also worried that she would not communicate well, but after seeing a real person, she found that she was much more easy-going than expected.


    Zhang Heng handed the fruit basket over, and the three sat down on the sofa.


    "We want to find out something about you. I did n��t know if you remembered the vicious traffic accident 22 years ago. Two young people were racing at high speeds and they collided with a large truck. One died on the spot and one died. Severely wounded, badly called ... "


    "Asano Naoto," Ms. Soo saw, "I remember this, not because the news was reporting at the time, but because the child was still young. He has been fighting with death, and he can see that he doesn''t want to leave this. World, but unfortunately I failed to help him. "


    Zhang Heng and Ameko glanced at each other. "I heard that you were always with him at the time. I ... we are his family. I want to know if anyone has seen him when he was awake, or asked to see someone . "


    "No, you are not his family." Seeing that **** shook her head, her eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, and Ameko couldn''t help getting her cheeks hot under her gaze.


    Zhang Heng was still calm, adding, "Distant."


    "........."


    Seeing Xunzi smiled early on, but she didn''t dwell on this question again. "If you are asking about other people''s affairs, I will not tell you without my or my family''s consent, but his words ... rare There will be people in the world who care about him other than the media. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Naoto Asano, that''s a very lonely child. During the three days he was hospitalized and rescued, only his grandfather had come to see him. His parents heard that he had severed his relationship with him ... Oh yes, he seems to have an uncle. , But only sent two subordinates to stay outside his door and never went in. "


    ���� "So does anyone care about him at all?" Zhang Heng and Ameko were both surprised by this answer.


    Seeing Xunzi sighed, "It is reasonable to see that we have been used to life and death in our profession, but it is rare to leave so lonely at this age. He did not regain consciousness at the end and did not know that he was lucky. Still unfortunate. "


    Uh ...


    Ameko''s look after leaving the Sakura Care Center was full of confusion, unlike in imagination. After seeing the sister-in-law early, not only did not make things clear that year, but it became more and more frightening. Now they are in fog.


    Naoto Asano''s uncle didn''t seem to be so concerned about his nephew. He didn''t want to take the time to visit the hospital 22 years ago. After so many years, he suddenly remembered revenge.


    But if the person who set off the fire at the aquatic shop that night wasn''t Ghost Hitomi, who would they be? Why did they also take action on Toru Takeda, who had already retired from the car scene, and why did he fake his name?


    "No, this doesn''t make sense logically." Zhang Hengdao, "Just now, the other party''s purpose is to force your father to go to the ghost pupil to throw in the net, but since they know this, they can directly get to it Ghost pupils, let the ghost pupils deal with your father. "


    The investigation of the two went into a dead end. There was no other clue for the time being. Seeing that it was late, and there were still people who did not have lunch on an empty stomach, so Ameko went to KFC by the side of the road and packed two family buckets. To cousin''s small apartment.


    Walked up the elevator, Ameko rummaged in the bag, but Zhang Heng''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that the door was open, although there was only a thin seam, Zhang Heng remembered it well. UU reading both locked the door when they left. Ameko usually stayed a bit. Moe, but you will not make such a mistake.


    The girl was also anxious to see this scene. She was worried that Takeda would also go to the ghost pupil to throw a net on her own. Although Nao Asano''s uncle was not very concerned about the dead nephew, but the murderer''s door was for maintenance. He can''t let go of the other person''s face.


    MeAmeko lifted his foot and rushed in, but was pulled by Zhang Heng.


    There was a strong warning sign in Zhang Heng''s heart. It is impossible to break off the ropes with Takeda''s state, and there must be others to help, and the state of this door is too weird. One point, half-open can''t be opened, it''s just telling people outside to come in and see.


    Before the situation was unknown, Zhang Heng planned to take Ameko out of here first, but the sound of their footsteps was clearly heard by the people inside. The next moment, a figure rushed out from behind the door to see his outfit looks like he was in the aquatic shop. The guy on the dark blue voxy doorway was a passerby.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t practiced boxing, but he has been working out. His physical fitness is still better than that of ordinary people. When the other guy just put his hands in his pockets, he was already in front of Ameko. On the other side''s face, the latter was completely dozed off by this, and fell straight back into the room.


    Since graduating from elementary school, Zhang Heng has never fought with anyone again. He also had some surprises about the results of this fist, but he quickly adjusted his mentality. Now it is not when I feel that I am strong. It is imperative to think first Ways to expand the results, you must know that the opponent is likely to carry a gun, he was about to make a jump and then make persistent efforts, but at this time a cold gun barrel against his back.

 Chapter 48： Tokyo Drift (18)

    Zhang Heng was tied to a chair. He didn''t know how long it took. Someone reached out and took off the black eye patch on his face. Then he found himself sitting in an abandoned factory.


    Zhang Heng''s head was a bit groggy. After being controlled outside the apartment door, he was stuffed into the car and blindfolded. He knew nothing about what was happening around him, and only judged by the time of the vehicle. I should still be in Tokyo, but I should be in the suburbs.


    He knew what he was doing. In fact, even if he was calm and careful, it was the first time he was involved in such a thing. There will inevitably be leaks. Obviously, the group did something to find the apartment.


    As if to answer the doubt in his heart, a guy with a plate inch turned out a bubble gum-sized black locator from the inside of Ameko''s small bag.


    This thing should have been stuffed when the girl was tied to the blue Toyota before. At that time Ameko was in a coma. She didn''t know what happened. The place where the locator was hidden was hidden enough. She awoke It''s hard to find out unless you fumble around.


    Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows. "Where is Ameko."


    The two were separated after going downstairs, and they should have been shoved into different cars. Since then, Zhang Heng has never seen the girl again.


    "Consider your own situation first." Ban Cun''s tone was bad, and he looked at someone with a strong hostility.


    Zhang Heng finally saw who this guy was.


    He punched each other outside the door before. It''s no wonder that Ban Cunnan has nothing to do with him now.


    "Oh, our account can be calculated well now." Ban Cunnan put down the locator in his hand and rubbed his hands.


    But at that moment a low voice came from behind him, "Okay, so far, let me talk to him."


    "Yes, team leader." The man in Ban Cun''s expression immediately changed his expression, bowed respectfully, and then retreated.


    A short man walked in front of Zhang Heng. He moved another stool and sat down. "It is not the intention of the organization to involve you and Ms. Ameko in this matter. I apologize on behalf of this person."


    Zhang Heng made no comment on this.


    "Vice president, 22 years ago ... with Tsuchiya Yosuke, oh, Mr. Takeda Tetsuya has a little grudge and sent me to handle this. I originally planned to throw Tsuchiya Yosuke directly into the sea to feed sharks. , But Mr. Deputy President temporarily changed his mind and decided to give him a chance. "


    "What is the original message of the vice president ... The grievances among the drivers should be resolved by the driver." The short man yoyo said, "So I have carefully set up a stage for Tsuchiya Yosuke, but there is still one less. Supporting role, this makes me very headache, because Mr. Tsuchiya Yosuke has not been very flattering, he has not made any friends for so many years, I heard that you have been helping him deliver goods for more than six months, how about, Are you interested in playing together? "


    "Do I have any other choices?" Zhang Heng calmly said, although the short man looks a bit more gentle than his associates, but because of this Zhang Heng knows that the other person is not asking Ask for your opinion.


    "I like to communicate with smart people, which saves a lot of nonsense time." The short man took out a small knife, turned to Zhang Heng, and cut the rope on his hand. "The game is very simple, you two No matter who can win this game, I will let the three of you leave, but if you lose ... believe me, you won''t want to know the result. "


    Zhang Heng moved his wrist. He seriously considered whether to try to knock down the short man in front of him, take the knife from him, and then use him as a hostage, but the two iron towers standing in front of the factory door were the same. The figure made him finally give up the idea, and now he has no way back.


    "How many people are there in the game, where are the rules?"


    "Rest assured, you will know these things at that time. Now let''s relax and pick a car." The short man clapped and clapped his hands. The two guards walked to the center of the factory, where there was a block. In the up zone, they pulled down the hood above, exposing the car below.


    There are five cars in total, namely the red Nissan 180SX, the silver BMW M5, the gray Mercedes AMGGT, the yellow Dodge Viper, and the blue Ford RAPF-150.


    "The performance of these cars has been adjusted. You can choose the driving you like. If you are not satisfied, you can modify it yourself. We can provide you with parts. The race will be tonight, as long as it is completed before this time. How''s it, which one do you like? "The short man didn''t rush away after speaking, he seemed curious about what Zhang Heng would choose.


    Who knows that the latter just glanced at the colorful sports cars and looked away and said, "Sorry, can I drive my own car?"


    "Your own car? What is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Porsche 911? Aston Martin? Ferrari?"


    "The second-generation Mitsubishi L300 launched in Japan in 1982," Zhang Heng truthfully said, "just stop downstairs in your apartment."


    "A civilian van?" The short man was surprised.


    Zhang Heng nodded. The L300 has been completely unrecognizable after his explosion, and its performance has soared, but compared to a serious sports car, the guy on the opposite side is not stingy, and the five cars he put out are absolutely good cars, The willingness to give time for Zhang Heng to release his hand to modify is also to prove from the side that he did not do anything on these cars.


    However, Zhang Heng knew very well that no car with the best performance in the race did not have a car that he was familiar with.


    "This is a reasonable request, I can meet it, but are you sure?" The short man asked again.


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    So the short man waved his hand, walked in a few more people, and drove away the parked cars. He took a deep look at Zhang Heng again, "See you this evening."


    Only Zhang Heng was left in the abandoned factory this time. He saw the water and food on the table, which should be used to replenish his energy. In addition, there was a game machine in the corner for him to pass the time. For a kidnapped hostage, the conditions should not be too good, but Zhang Heng has also concluded that this match is not a temporary intention.


    This group of people obviously planned for a long time. As far as the guys who have dealt with him before, there should not have been any professional training, but there are a lot of them, even if the owner of the aquatic shop and Ameko want to leave hard. Not realistic, and his cell phone was confiscated for the first time. He can''t get in touch with the outside world now.


    I can only eat something and wait quietly for the game.

 Chapter 49： Tokyo Drift Chapter (19)

    Zhang Heng once again saw Toru Takeda also in the last ten minutes before the start of the game.


    The latter and the short man stood by the high-speed side, and looked very dignified. In addition, Zhang Heng also saw Ameko. The girl was **** with hands and feet in the blue Toyota voxy, and her mouth was sealed with tape. When she saw Zhang Heng, she struggled, but soon the person next to her closed the door.


    "Mr. Tsuchiya, I have shown you your daughter as you requested, and we can start now." Said the short man.


    Tsuchiya Yosuke said nothing, got into the Dodge Viper aside, the short man smiled and rushed to Zhang Hengdao who came at last. "Don''t you ask me how many people will participate in the game tonight, where are the rules?" I''ll tell you right now that the three of us are participating in the game tonight. The location is here. On this highway, the rules of the death race. Given that you may not know anything about 22 years ago, I will repeat it. Let me explain it for you.


    "The three of us will then drive backwards on this high speed. The fastest one will be the winner. Of course, if this is the case, the process will be a bit boring. Therefore, I decided to add a little additional restrictions. The windshields of all three cars have been frosted and cannot be raised and lowered freely. "


    The short man said as he picked up a huge wrench and smashed it in front of the Nissan 180SX''s car.


    "I have always felt that such things as headlights have no effect. It is better to remove them." As soon as his words fell, the lights of L300 and Dodge Viper were also smashed. Then the short man opened the door and rushed to Zhangheng Grinning, "Finally, if you want to go to the toilet, it is best to hurry up, because the door will be welded to death after you get in, and you can only open it when you reach the end."


    In fact, Zhang Heng already had similar speculations when he was in the factory, but when the answer was really revealed, he still felt that the short man had gone crazy, especially when he was sitting in the driver''s seat of the L300 and found it in front of him. The windshield was blurred, even when the figure two meters away was unclear.


    People outside the car have begun to seal the door with electric welding. Even the short man driving the Nissan 180SX is no exception. His voice came from the intercom in the front passenger seat. Memories, Mr. Tsuchiya? "


    Although the latter did not answer, he could hear from his breathing that he was not so calm on the surface. After a while, Takeda also spoke, with a simple sentence, "Follow me."


    Zhang Heng knows that this sentence was addressed to him. Under this kind of environment, the person who leads in front is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Now, the harshness of the environment is probably more than 22 years ago.


    However, Takeda has also vowed that he has not touched the steering wheel for more than 20 years, and his state can never be compared with the peak of 22 years.


    In fact, just three minutes after he started, Takeda Tetsu got an oncoming Buick. Fortunately, he held the steering wheel in his hand, and the Dodge Viper did not fall over. However, after less than half a minute, he again Almost hit a barrier in a curve.


    The smirk of the short man rang from the intercom. "What''s wrong, Mr. Tsuchiya, is it just okay? We''re less than a tenth of a mile away."


    Takashi Takeda didn''t say anything. Now he doesn''t even have the time to open his mouth. Sweat flows from the tip of his nose and drops on his jeans.


    The vision is really bad. It was late at night and there were no lights. The frosted windows looked blurry. He could only judge the position of the car from the headlights coming on. This was very energy-consuming, but For a moment his eyes and brain were at their limits.


    Aya Takeda didn''t know how long he could last, just as his breathing became more and more disordered, the L300 that was behind him suddenly accelerated past him.


    �� Zhang Heng''s voice came out from the intercom, "Come on for me, you take a break and we will exchange it after four minutes."


    Takeda also wanted to refuse, but he was too far overdrawn, and Zhang Heng''s calm voice sounded particularly reliable in this crazy game.


    He didn''t just stand up and be incapable. In this environment, the ability to react to the driver and the ability to observe and judge are both tested. In this regard, young people are undoubtedly more dominant.


    More importantly, luck should be on his side tonight.


    Zhang Heng took [Lucky Rabbit Feet] out of his pocket and hung it in front of the rearview mirror.


    Not to mention car skills, he may be the bottom of the three, but this way of playing tonight, luck really plays a decisive role.


    For two full minutes, Zhang Heng never encountered a car.


    At that moment, the voice of the short man came from the intercom again, "Is Mr. Tsuchiya in that game still only shrinking behind his teammates?"


    Takeda Toru also heard a shame in his eyes, and Zhang Heng saw the yellow Dodge''s body from the rearview mirror to start to shake left and right, which shows that Takeda Toru was also upset.


    �ϰ� The owner of the aquatic store smiled horribly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You want to take revenge for Naoto Asano, just do it directly to me, why should anyone else be involved? "


    The short man snorted, "Did your grievances with Naoto Asano involve other people?"


    Zhang Heng heard a move in his heart, and the doubt that had been circling in his heart was finally unlocked at this moment.


    "You ... revenge not for Naoto Asano at all, but for revenge for Kobayashi?"


    �� The end of the walkie-talkie fell into silence.


    A moment later, the short man''s voice rang again, "Well, I can guess where I came from."


    "People who pretended to be ghost pupils tied Ameko again, just to force him to participate in this game. At that time, it wasn''t only three people who knew that game. Kobayashi told his mother about this? No, impossible, No one would tell his mother about this, so it was his sister ... what is your relationship with his sister? "


    Twenty-three modified cars were passing by at high speed. In the second minute and forty-two seconds, Zhang Heng encountered the first car. He turned the steering wheel and shook the rear of the car. The L300 passed the other side with danger.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s brain was extraordinarily calm. He thought of an absurd possibility, "Wait, you ... is Kobayashi''s sister?"


    The first time I saw a short man, he felt a little awkward about the other person. In addition to the latter''s height and body shape, which was close to that of a woman, it was also because he was the only person who did not expose his tattoo to disguise himself as a ghost pupil The guy spent a lot of thought. The reason why the short man didn''t show his tattoos like other people was because he was more afraid of being seen as having no throat.


    ���� As for the sound, it''s the simplest. They all wear masks, but it''s just a voice changer.

 Chapter 50： Tokyo Drift Chapter (20)

    "At that time, there were obviously three people participating in the game, but in the end only you survived. I carefully checked my brother ... except for the roof being smashed, there were marks left by the impact on the body, and the tires were worn. It was also very serious. He was holding the steering wheel firmly and trying to control the direction until the last moment before his death. However, unless there is external interference from his strength, he cannot get out of control to that extent. "The short ''man'' hated "As your best friend, one of the three who participated in the game that day, but then disappeared. Do you dare to say that everything that happened that day has nothing to do with you?"


    There was a bit of pain in Tetsuya Takeda''s eyes, "You''re right, your brother died because of me, it was my fault."


    ��Ȼ "That being the case, then you will come to pay his life tonight." The short ''man'' said arbitrarily, and she hung up the walkie-talkie after speaking.


    "............" Zhang Heng was silent.


    He pointed out the identity of the short man in order to allow the two to resolve the contradiction through communication and exchanges. From his outsider''s point of view, Takeda Toru must have been wrong about 22 things, but Kobayashi was there. For a moment, I just made my own choice and died to save my friends.


    Counting his death on Takeda Toru may be a bit overdone. In fact, Nao Asano was not appropriate because the latter was only going to Takeda Toru. It may not sound comfortable, but it killed Kobayashi. It is his own righteousness.


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask Tetsuda Takeda to compose a moving story at this time. He only needs to tell the original truth of the year, which can eliminate at least some of the misunderstandings, but he underestimated the stimulus of this incident to the aquatic shop owner. Death has always been his biggest knot.


    Takeda Takeshi is like a prisoner who has been imprisoned in the past years, always waiting for the late trial.


    The appearance of Xiaolin''s sister seemed to him to be a punishment. If it were not for saving his daughter, he might have given up completely at this time.


    Even so, Zhang Heng can feel that someone''s fighting spirit is declining at a rate that is visible to the naked eye.


    On the contrary, the short "man" who had been quietly following in the end was ignited after letting go of the last word.


    The red Nissan 180SX speeded up and went side by side with the Dodge Viper.


    Alas-history is always surprisingly similar.


    A short ''man'' pushed Toru Takeda into the far right lane. She had not seen the game that year, but she made the same choice as Naoto Asano.


    At this moment, another car came on the road, but in the third lane, passing by the three,


    Zhang Heng knows that this is not the way to go. Now that he has traveled less than a third of the way, Takeda has no luck bonus, and his mental state is very bad. Therefore, he will be recruited sooner or later, so Zhang Heng sets his direction and turns L300. To another lane, while intentionally slowing down.


    The short ��man�� did n��t pay much attention to the movement of another car. Tonight is a grudge between her and Takeda Tetsuya. Zhang Heng is just a supporting role in this big show.


    ��һ But the next moment she suddenly noticed that the L300, which had slowed down behind, suddenly accelerated again, seizing the road on her left hand side.


    �� In a sense, the card slot is actually a high-risk thing.


    Whether it was Naoto Asano 22 years ago or the short ''man'', they also faced the risk of coming in the middle of the road when they used the body to cover Takeda Tokuya''s disguise, but there was no road to the left and right. Toshiba Takeda, who is retreat, also has at least one side empty.


    If you are in danger, the short ��man�� can avoid the road on the left, but now Zhang Heng ��s joining makes driving more chaotic. All three are stuck in their lanes and cannot move.


    In other words, as long as there is an oncoming car opposite, one of them will definitely be hit.


    Zhang Heng''s original intention is to use this method to force a short ��man�� to give up. After all, as long as she chooses to slow down or speed up, Takeda Tetsu will certainly not entangle her. But Zhang Heng did not expect that the short ��man�� was more stubborn than everyone thought.


    Even at this point, she still stuck with Dodge Viper.


    I seem to want to use this tough attitude to force Zhang Hengxian to give up.


    Her trick may be effective against others, but now Zhang Heng''s car still has lucky rabbit feet, and his chance of winning is one-third.


    As if to confirm this point, the next moment there was a light shooting from the middle lane, and Takeda also slowed down the first time, trying to give Nissan 180SX space to dodge, but he did not expect The short ''man'' was hesitant at this time.


    She came to take Revenge of Takeda Toru. If she was saved by the other side, how could she get justice for what happened 22 years ago.


    It turned out that in the moment she was hesitant, the opposite car had already arrived, and Takeda had no time to think about it. When Kobayashi died to save him, he was watching the latter''s only sister accident anyway.


    At this moment, Takeda Tetsu no longer has the gloomy and half-dead look he had before. His eyes are unprecedentedly bright. In these short two seconds, he seems to have become the galloping European field that year and won the D1 championship. Top rider.


    Dodge quickly shifted gears, Viper accelerated suddenly, resolutely leaned towards the rear of Nissan 180SX.


    Takeda Tetsuya''s strength was just right, and Nissan 180sx changed direction with the impact, and the 180sx''s front was worthy of the oncoming heavy truck.


    The short ��man�� was also a very powerful rider, and then he quickly grasped his direction. Although the body and the guardrails sparked, they did not roll over, but they avoided the oncoming heavy truck.


    But Takeda was not so lucky. His Dodge Viper was forced to **** the middle lane from the right, and it seemed that he would run into the opposite vehicle instead of a short ��man��. UU Reading Book


    The next moment an L300 emerged from his right-hand side like a ghost, clinging to the body of Dodge Viper, Zhang Heng took a deep breath and pulled up the handbrake.


    Time seems completely still at this moment.


    With the front of the heavy truck as the center, two cars crossed a gorgeous arc under the effect of inertia. The L300 drifted from the right to the left lane, while Takeda''s Dodge Viper was brought into the heavy truck from the side. The bottom of the car.


    has it ended?


    At this moment, the short ��man�� looked dazed. At this moment, she planned for twenty-two years of revenge, but when she really saw it all, she did n��t know why she did n��t feel the pleasure of revenge.


    There was only one scene in Viper''s mind that accelerated to resolutely hit the back of her car.


    She suddenly understood how her brother died in the game that should not have started at the same time, and at the same time realized the guilt of Takeda Tetsuya then.


    If she can, she''s willing to switch back to everything before it never happened.


    Uh ...


    As if in response to her heart''s expectations, the next moment the Dodge Viper miraculously emerged from the other side of the heavy truck, the body was safe and sound, even the roof was slightly worn.


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Heng''s voice came from the intercom.


    "I didn''t intend to thank you at all." Toru Takeda didn''t feel good. "You didn''t choose the right angle at all. If I didn''t adjust the speed, I would just go under the wheel."


    "..." The short ''man'' opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but then he listened to the walkie-talkie and said again, "No matter how much you two want to talk to, let''s finish this first. Let''s race, I''m still anxious to get out of the car and urinate. "

 Chapter 51： Tokyo Drift Chapter (21)

    I have to admit that Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Zhang Heng has conducted nine months of special training in Tokyo, his car skills still can''t keep up with his reputation in European professional competitions. Takeda Tetsuya is only one step away from the DK title.


    Especially in the second half, when the owner of the aquatic shop became familiar with the car and his body, he finally began to find his former state.


    He gave up his life and saved Kobayashi ��s sister, although he still could n��t offset his guilt towards his deceased friend, but after one life and death, he also completed his own redemption, and his heart knot was mostly untied that year.


    Takeda Toru like this is not what Zhang Heng can beat now.


    The other side, Kobayashi ��s sister, who has been preparing for this revenge for more than two decades��Yu Kobayashi ��s car skills are equally excellent. Not only does she have female-specific delicate operations, but she also inherits Kobayashi ��s bravery.


    But who said that only better opponents inspire a better self.


    Zhang Heng also showed 150% strength under the stimulation of the two, L300 turned into a touch of earthy phantom, speeding through the night.


    However, after all, it was still a chess move, but when they were nearing the end, Nissan 180SX and Dodge Viper seemed to make an appointment and suddenly slowed down together.


    Obviously, the two were polite to each other, but Zhang Heng who followed them did not care so much. He drove his van over Takeda Tetsuya and Kobayashi Yu, and reached the finish line first.


    At the same time, a series of system prompts sounded in his ear.


    [Has won an underground modified car championship, the task is complete ...]


    [Will return in 134 days ...]


    [Successfully defeated a professional racing driver, the game points +15, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    [Successfully defeated Yosuke Tsuchiya, the strongest racer in the script, +25 game points, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    [Successfully completed a death racing mode game, the game points +10, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Uh ...


    Tsuchiya Yosuke is the strongest driver in the Tokyo Drift Copy. Zhang Heng is not very surprised, but Kobayashi Yu was actually a professional driver and surprised him.


    Because women in professional racers are rare, it is no wonder that she dares to set up a match with one enemy and two. Her true level may be slightly weaker than Takeda Tetsuya. Considering that she was almost full of warfare before and after her accident. Lost, without Zhang Heng, it would be difficult to tell the outcome of the two tonight.


    In fact, if you compare it according to the strength of each person, it is almost impossible for Zhang Heng to win the championship, but because of what happened on the way, the atmosphere of the game is no longer tense, which is equivalent to letting him pick up this leak. Your mainline mission has been completed.


    The subsequent gain was even more generous than he thought. Just one game brought him 50 points, plus the previous 6 points, he now has 56 more points.


    Kobayashi and Takeda also chatted for a whole night afterwards. No one knew what they were talking about. The next day Takeda also followed Kobayashi to go to Kobayashi ��s cemetery to worship Kobayashi.


    Two days later, Kobayashi left Tokyo with her driver friends who came to help.


    Two months later, Ameko''s exchange student application was approved.


    Zhang Heng drove to the airport to take her away, and the girl is going to start a year of life and study in China.


    It ��s still a while before the plane takes off. Ameko said that he wanted to drink kefir, so Zhang Heng went to Starbucks at the airport and bought two cups of latte. When he walked in front of the girl holding the coffee cup, he was blocked by something soft. Stopped lips.


    I saw that Ameko was also very nervous. She was also doing this kind of thing for the first time. Her movements were awkward, and she was very shy.


    "Go back to China to find me." Ameko whispered,


    The previous action had exhausted all her courage. She did not wait for Zhang Heng''s answer, and ran to the ticket office with her luggage.


    Zhang Heng watched the girl''s back disappear into the crowd, and suddenly felt that such a long time might not be a good thing.


    The original and subtle feelings will slowly sprout and blossom in the heart under the accumulation of time ...


    However, this is bound to be an agreement that can never be completed.


    Zhang Heng sat alone in the airport seat and drank two cups of latte quietly.


    No matter in which country, airports and stations are filled with the most emotions.


    The trembling grandma was seeing off for her grandson who went out to study, finishing his backpack over and over again. The four-year-old child was bid farewell to his father who was away on business by holding his mother''s head and tilting his head. Next year next year, the girl who just got off the plane rushed to her boyfriend''s arms on high heels.


    At the same moment, some people return home and some travel long distances.


    After drinking the last sip of hot coffee, Zhang Heng stood up again, pulled the zipper of the down jacket, and walked into the snow outside the door.


    Uh ...


    �� After that car race, Zhang Heng basically switched to the casual mode. His Japanese was almost the same, and he got a full score for a monthly exam, which gave him 3 points.


    But his biggest achievement was the woodcarving in the bag, which was the second game prop he just got a month ago.


    One thing has always been Zhang Heng''s mind. Among the clubs that were recruited every two months were very common except for the race workshops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the other two clubs related to vehicles. The Department and the Car Model Photography Department, like the name, are really a gathering place for a group of middle two and gentlemen.


    Zhang Heng waited for two months in each of them, and only learned to sprint at his own four-wheel drive vehicle to sprint meteor, cannon envoy! And how to visually look at some inexplicable skills like car cups based on pictures.


    However, Zhang Heng was still a bit reluctant to die, because according to his first copy, when the cycle appeared, he should have more than one effective choice. Then he decided to change his thinking mode and no longer consider car-related issues. Societies will expand their search and begin to focus on some weird societies.


    I remembered the altar I met on the island. Later, Zhang Heng chose to try to join a mysterious phenomenon research department and a folk spiritual event society. He didn''t even think that the latter really surprised him.


    ľ This woodcarving is the collection of the deputy director. It is said that it was bought in Lotte (not South Korea, an old Japanese shopping site). It cost only 500 yen in total.


    But just like getting lucky rabbit feet at the beginning, when Zhang Heng came into contact with the statue, he also received the prompt of [discovering game items], so he proposed to buy the woodcarving from the vice president. The latter was Very happy, gave it directly to him, mainly because there were three members in the Folk Spirit Incident Society. The vice president paid great attention to the new members. Anyway, the woodcarving was not valuable and she gave it directly.


    So Zhang Heng did not spend much effort and got another game prop.


    ��ȡ It''s not difficult to get this stuff, but it''s really deep enough. It''s similar to hidden items in the game. It''s not easy for players like him to find the pain in the late stage.

 Chapter 52： Tokyo Drift (End)

    With Ameko''s departure, Zhang Heng''s career as an exchange student was also over. He moved out of the dormitory of the International Exchange Hall and rented a small apartment outside.


    Takeda Toru has also taught everything that can teach him. After that, if he wants to strengthen the technology, he can only practice through continuous practice and personal talent. In a short time, his car driving skills want to rise from lv2 to lv3. It''s too possible, so Zhang Heng didn''t spend too much energy on it.


    After that, he drove the L300 and participated in several underground conversions, earning a lot of money, and won a 80% new Mazda. Unfortunately, no points were credited.


    The money was enough to support his life after Tokyo, and it would not make much sense for him to take it away. Zhang Heng did not compare. The earthy van that suddenly appeared and disappeared strangely eventually became An urban legend in the Tokyo underground racing world ...


    This is the last word.


    Zhang Heng didn''t need to work in class for more time. When he went out for a day to see a Taoist temple, it suddenly occurred to him that karate seemed to originate in Japan. It was a combination of traditional Japanese martial arts and Tang Shou.


    He had confirmed the fitness results during the fight with the group led by Yulin Kobayashi before, but the opponents were just ordinary people. Zhang Heng could occupy a certain advantage by speed and strength, but in essence there were still no moves. You can learn karate skills at this opportunity.


    So Zhang Heng gained another LV0 karate skill in the last two months.


    On the 420th day, he stood on the Sky Tree and overlooked the night view of Tokyo for the last time, and at the same time, the familiar prompt sounded in his ear.


    [The return deadline is reached, and the task completion is confirmed ...]


    [Clear the copy of Tokyo Drift, the second round of the game is over, and it is about to return to the real world ...]


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes again and found that he was back in the deck of the lounge. During this trip to Tokyo, he did not fall into the dilemma of no-one communication from the civilized world, but spent 14 months as a foreign student in a foreign land. Hearing the familiar language has an indescribable intimacy.


    "A glass of lemonade, no, just give me something more flavorful." Zhang Heng came to the bar and thought of the Tokyo girl who would reveal two tiger teeth when she smiled.


    "Congratulations on passing the second round of the game." Miss Bartender quickly prepared a cocktail and pushed it to Zhang Heng. "It looks like you have just taken an extraordinary journey."


    "Well, you need to help me identify something." Zhang Heng took out the woodcarving. With the experience of lucky rabbit feet, this time he made preparations, no matter when he touched the woodcarving inside or outside the copy. Put on gloves.


    �� Miss Bartender raised her eyebrows. "It''s a game prop again? Your luck would be great too."


    As she said, she took up the woodcarving carefully with a tule tree box, and did not forget to brush someone 5 points.


    Zhang Heng sat at the bar and drank the cocktail alone and was about to leave, but was stopped by Miss Bartender again.


    "Remember what I said about the auctions at the end of each year?"


    "Ok?"


    "As usual, the auction will be held on the last day of each year. If you plan to participate, it is best to prepare in advance, do not put the third round of games on that day." Miss Bartender reminded.


    Zhang Hengdao thanked him and pushed the door out of the lounge.


    Uh ...


    On the second day, Zhang Heng chose to escape from the English class in the morning, mainly because the second round of the game was too late. He left Desire City at 4:30 am and needed to sleep.


    At the noon meal, Ma Wei and Chen Huadong looked at him with sympathy.


    "You''re miserable. This time, Lao Zhang did a quiz in the class, and he found that there were five less papers collected. He was very angry, and there was still a six-level exam in two weeks. He said he didn''t know at this time. Those who work hard are not saved, and those who do not submit the papers have no usual grades. "


    University''s courses are generally divided into two types: ordinary grades and examination grades. Among them, the examination grades account for 70% and the ordinary grades account for 30%. The final grades of this subject are added together.


    Don''t underestimate that this is only 30% of the usual grades. It can bring a person who has a test subject to life, and a person who has passed the test alive. Of course, the latter situation is relatively rare. After all, teachers and students do not have So much hatred, generally do not get stuck in the usual results.


    However, if there is no score at all, the problem may be serious. In other words, a 100-point test paper requires 86 points to obtain credits, and English is a special subject. The test score is Directly converted according to grades 4 and 6.


    "The full score of 710 points means that you have to pass 609 points to get credits." Ma Wei frowned. A passing grade 6 score is 425 points. Not an English major. A 600 or higher score is an absolute high score. UU reading . Even if he is a master of the school, he will not be able to get it, especially English has always been a subject that Ma Wei has a headache.


    "........."


    Zhang Heng was very speechless. He knew that he would go to class even if he was sleeping, but now he regrets it too late. He can only think of a way to pass the level 6 to 609 or higher. This belongs to him before. It is impossible to complete, but after learning English with Bell on the desert island, Zhang Heng felt that he could still be rescued.


    Now there are almost twenty days before the Level 6 exam. For him, it is forty days. I don''t need to worry about listening, but I still have to think of ways to consolidate my composition and grammar.


    Zhang Heng just didn''t expect that he had just raided Japanese in Tokyo, and then went back to English with him. Perhaps he could consider going to a foreign company for simultaneous translation after graduation.


    Uh ...


    In the afternoon, Zhang Heng went to the library to borrow books and prepare to die in English. However, he unexpectedly encountered Shen Xixi again.


    Without Cheng Cheng''s entanglement in her life, she also restored peace. The last distress in the wild caused the two to keep WeChat with each other, but since then they have not actively contacted each other.


    I usually meet occasionally on campus, and Shen Xixi will greet him generously, but the two are just ordinary friends. Instead, Chen Huadong and Xu Jing came together after the friendship, although it has not been determined yet. Love relationship, but now often play together, seeing victory in sight.


    �� Chen Huadong has recently stopped playing games, and the animation club has not gone. Every day, he patronized the street with Xu Jing and went shopping. He has completely betrayed the organization. Several veterans of the tiger-shark shark are considering whether to torture him ...


    Since meeting here, Zhang Heng decided to say hello.

 Chapter 53： Molesby

    Shen Xixi was sitting by the window reading a book alone, and the sun was shining on her side, leaving a few boys on the side completely unable to concentrate.


    Zhang Heng aggravated his footsteps a bit, Shen Xixi looked up and saw someone waving her hand at her.


    Shen Xixi put down the book in her hand and smiled. The library should be quiet and unable to speak, so the two didn''t talk much.


    Zhang Heng had already borrowed the grammar book he wanted, and he was ready to leave after greeting him. Before leaving, he glanced over the book in which Shen Xixi was half-shared by his hands, and found that the title turned out to be "Criminal Psychology" analysis".


    Of course, as a person who has read "Water Supply, Drainage, Heating, and Gas Engineering Billing", it seems that he is not qualified to question the reading choices of others.


    But in connection with Shen Xixi''s amazing observation and reasoning abilities, Zhang Heng had to admit that the girl''s hobby may be a little unique. Is it going to enter the criminal investigation system after graduation?


    But she''s studying public administration.


    Zhang Heng did not intend to interfere with other people''s life choices, not to mention he and Shen Xixi were not familiar with each other. After discovering that Shen Xixi was particularly interested in criminal investigation, he was only slightly surprised, and then found another layer to begin to review grammar knowledge.


    Zhang Heng has been in the library until the library is closed before packing and leaving, only to go to the cafeteria for dinner.


    û He didn''t take the grammar book with him, and put it back on the bookshelf anyway, he would come back one hour later.


    After returning to the dormitory to wash his face and brush his teeth, Zhang Heng checked his mailbox and found that there was a new email from the photography agency. He was informed that his work was shortlisted in the last photo contest on the theme of urban impressions, and he would then enter the jury selection process. It is expected that The results will be announced one week later.


    Recently, there have been many things. Zhang Heng has almost forgotten this thing. He only participated in the photography competition to test his learning achievements during this period of time. His ability to enter the rematch has met his expectations. As for the bonus and prizes, of course, it is even more important. Well, he can''t be forced without it.


    Zhang Heng used a mobile phone to browse the forums and posts. The time soon came to zero. Everything around him was quiet. He was dressed and planned to go to the library and read the book. I did n��t expect to see it on the phone at the next moment. I received a text message.


    This is an unfamiliar number. There is only one sentence on it.


    Alas��I need your help to meet up where we first met.


    This is the first time that Zhang Heng has received text messages from others in a still time. On countless nights, he is the only person in this quiet city who can move freely. However, Zhang Heng''s mind quickly emerged. Figure in Tang suit and bowler hat.


    The supernatural phenomena that happen to him today are all related to that strange old man. If anyone can still enter this world, Zhang Heng will think of that guy first.


    �� From the text message, I''m afraid the other party is in trouble.


    Zhang Heng changed his sportswear and went to the archery hall to take out his sf recurve bow. Then he bought an outdoor knife and hid it at the waist at the outdoor store next door.


    After doing all of this, he rode in the little yellow car to the maid cafe where the two met before.


    The door of the shopping mall was uncharacteristically unlocked, half open, and there was light shining inside. Zhang Heng took off the recurve bow on his back, put on the bow and arrow, and walked in carefully.


    "I like the milk tea shop on the second floor, but every time I come here, there are a lot of people in line. It ��s rare that there is no one here, but no one makes milk tea for me. Maybe this is life. You can hardly find the best of both worlds. Choice. "The old man in Tangzhuang sighed.


    ���� He was sitting on a stalled elevator on the first floor of the mall, and he was almost dressed when he met for the first time two months ago, but he replaced the top hat with a baseball cap, which was still indecent.


    In addition, he held a pack of M beans in his hand, tore a sip, and he swallowed half a pack in one breath.


    Zhang Heng lowered the bow and arrow in his hand and frowned, "IMHO, you don''t look like you need help now."


    ���� "Trust me, I pay more attention to your privacy of life than all employers you can find after graduation. I wouldn''t come to you if something serious happened." The old man in Tangzhuang said while chewing M beans.


    "Big deal?"


    "Leave this thing on the road and talk about it, we don''t have much time." The old man in the costume of Tang also poured the remaining half pack of M beans into his mouth, then patted his **** and stood up. "I first ask, you It should be two rounds of games now. What skills have you got? "


    "Wild survival, archery, and car driving." Zhang Heng reported his lv2 skills.


    "Good start, you will use them soon. Now, get the mount first, oh sorry, the old wording habits are always difficult to change, go and drive the car." Car keys. "The black Audi A6 is in parking space B34 on the negative floor. I promise that I will tell you everything in the car."


    Zhang Heng took the elevator down to the parking lot below the building, and soon found the car the old man said, but he opened the glove box and found that the driver''s license book was a fat man named Wang Jianguo. This was obviously not the name of the old man in Tang costume , The two sides are at least 20 years old.


    The latter waited at the mall door, carrying a broken travel bag, just like an lonely old man running out of a nursing home. He pulled the car door and sat in the back seat.


    "Don''t pay attention to such small details. In those game worlds, you should also do something that would not be done in the real world. Considering the enemies we are facing, you would never let me ride a bike to fight. Right. "


    "What enemy?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "In Papua New Guinea, there is a tribe called Alquez ~ www.novelhall.com ~ their ancestors went there very early, and they fought a few battles with the Huri tribe, the overlord on the island at that time, and the two sides won and lost Although the warriors of the Alqez are brave and can be regarded as ten, as the war continues, the problem of their underpopulation is exposed. Compared with the Huri, the population of Alqez is only 20% of the former. For one, they must be consumed in such a way that they must perish, so those Alkiz people prayed to a monster named Moresby.


    "They sacrificed the old, the weak, and the sick in the clan to Moralesby as a sacrifice, and in return it only took a few months for the monster to ripen the babies of the Alquez tribe into youth and let them You can quickly get batches of fighters, but fortunately, this tribe was eventually destroyed by Huli, and those totems and altars related to Moresby were destroyed. Normally, this The monster is also destroyed.


    "But, by the way, I hate talking about this word, but ... Morlesby itself is a monster with time attributes. It is difficult to be truly destroyed. It sealed itself at some point by some means. In a short period of time, the fate of death was escaped. Of course, in a sense, you can also think that it has died, because after more than 20,000 years, it will not run out at all, only in that short period of time. He continued to breathe until ... well, this equilibrium was broken. "The old man said here suddenly shut his mouth, his eyes fell on Zhang Heng who was driving in front.


    There was an unknown hunch in Zhang Heng''s heart, "Are you kidding me?"


    The old man in Tangzhuang sighed, "Sorry, I accidentally broke the time balance when I gave you a small gift, and let this monster run out again."

 Chapter 54： Keep up with it!

    "You mean, here, in the city where I live, there is a monster in the real world?" Although Zhang Heng is calm and has been exposed to supernatural phenomena in recent months, it still feels a little bit like hearing this statement. incredible.


    "Well ... the details aren''t very accurate, but that''s probably what it means." The old man took another packet of Wangzi fudge from his pocket, and his mouth seemed to be completely idle. "But don''t worry, lose It became unprecedentedly weak after the worship of the Alquezians, and it was only a snap to deal with such out-of-order goods during my heyday. "


    "what about now?"


    ���� "Now ... didn''t I just find a helper?"


    "... sounds really reassuring." Zhang Heng followed the instructions of the old man in the costume of Tang to drive the Audi A6 to another street.


    "Relax, although my strength is also very bad, but we have two people, and there is only one of them, and we have an absolute advantage in number." The old man in Tangzhuang encouraged, and at the same time quickly ate the softness in his hand. Sugar, like him, Zhang Heng is very doubtful whether he will develop diabetes.


    "I still don''t understand, why does a monster in Papua New Guinea come here thousands of miles?"


    "Its original believers, those Alquezians, are dead. Explained in today''s more popular economic terms. Although it escaped from the prison of time, the market in Papua New Guinea has now been divided up. Now, it ca n��t linger there. If you want to restore strength, you must find new believers, so you can only leave the country and come here with a Chinese couple. "


    "I came across it at Hongqiao Airport in Shanghai. This stupid thing has been closed for too long and has been out of touch with society. It may be because there are many people there and want to try their luck, but 99% of the people who go to the airport will not. Staying there, and the set of things that lingered for 20,000 years is okay, now it''s outdated. After staying there for half a month, they lied to two old women doing cleaning, and one person left himself I was sacrificed to it, and one was hesitant, and then it saw me and started to run away. "


    The old man moved his buttocks and changed to a more comfortable sitting position. "Since the last time we met, I have been dealing with this matter. I have been chasing it for almost two months. It should be possible with your help tonight. Solve this trouble, or this guy will find you sooner or later. "


    "Why?"


    "Because the [time anomaly] on you has a fatal attraction to it, and because you are my agent, after two months of friendly relations, I am sure that 100% of that thing wants to avenge me." The old man Then he said, "Turn left at the intersection at the front, take the side road, don''t take the elevated road."


    Zhang Heng was silent. He was quickly digesting the words of the old man in Tang costume, and he said a moment later, "This world started to go crazy after you found me, or it was so crazy."


    The latter revealed a meaningful smile, "You are a smart person, and immediately realized the problem, as long as you play that game, you will get an answer soon. Some things are hard to see if you do n��t see them in person. To believe ... parking in front, I can feel it is nearby. "


    When Zhang Heng stepped on the brakes, the Audi A6 stopped slowly in a small tunnel.


    This tunnel is 2.8 kilometers long and is located in the center of the city. It is considered to be completely enclosed to avoid noise pollution. At this time, there are not many vehicles in the tunnel. Zhang Heng has not seen anything suspicious for a while. I wanted to ask, but saw the old man put a finger to his lips.


    �� Zhang Heng shut down the engine, the world completely quieted down, about half a minute later, there was a sound of footsteps from the top of the tunnel, from near to far, but stopped abruptly when it was about to arrive.


    After five minutes like this, the two people in the car were able to calm down, without saying a word. Just when Zhang Heng thought the thing had disappeared, the roof was suddenly hit by a heavy object. Zhang Heng Two foot prints emerged from the steel plate above his head.


    The next moment a weird face peeped down from the windshield.


    It is a monkey-like thing, but the eyes are extremely large, occupying about one-third the size of the entire face. Unlike a monkey, it does not have any hair on its face, only wrinkles like old people.


    Zhang Heng saw the color of greed in those yellow pupils, but then when he saw another person in the back seat, his face changed, and he turned to run deep into the tunnel.


    "Follow it!" The old man in Tangzhuang finally said.


    I was too late to ask Zhang Heng to turn on the engine again, stepped on the accelerator, and the steel giant sitting down gave a roar and sped forward.


    �� Zhang Heng turned on the high beam, and the monster named Moresby jumped and ran on the tunnel wall under the lights. It moved very fast, and seemed to ignore gravity completely.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhang Heng would not believe that there are such creatures in the world. He would finally know why the old man in Tang costume chased this thing for almost two months without gaining anything.


    With his current lv2 car driving technology ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he can barely follow each other. This is because it occupies the light of the tunnel. Once he leaves this confined space with only two directions, this guy''s agility , Just find a building and drill inside his car skills is ten times more powerful and impossible to keep up.


    Fortunately, the old man in the Tang suit sitting at the back finally moved. He opened the broken travelling bag that had been held in his arms, took out a few rusty iron pieces from it, and combined them in a certain order. Together, they eventually became a rusty spear.


    In terms of appearance, this is not like a weapon but rather a newly unearthed cultural relic.


    "I borrowed this stuff from a friend and used it temporarily." The old man in Tangzhuang explained that he held the spear, opened the sunroof, and stood up from his seat.


    He is obviously not tall, but at this moment, he has an illusion of incomparable mighty shore, as if integrated with the heaven and earth.


    Zhang Heng tried to control the Audi A6 to keep running smoothly and reduce sway, but the old man in the costume of Tang did not have any aiming action at all, but just threw the long gun out at will.


    Suddenly, as soon as the rifle was released, a burst of light broke through the air! Like a bolt of lightning.


    The monster named Moresby also seemed to be aware of the danger, increased his speed again, and started jumping wildly in the tunnel, but no matter how he avoided it, the spear was like a guidance system and remained firmly Locked its body.


    In the end, it could only bring its speed to the limit, and it was about to escape the tunnel, but the next moment, the pike pierced through its back heart and pierced its chest.


    It seemed like Suddenly lost all power, Morlesby fell from the air and fell on the asphalt road at the entrance of the tunnel.

 Chapter 55： remuneration

    From the monster fleeing to the shot, everything happened between the rabbits. Zhang Heng did not expect this battle to end so quickly. When he saw that thing fell from the air, he also slowed down the Audi A6 and stopped at Up the tunnel entrance.


    The old man in the Tang suit pushed the door of the car and walked over, crouched down, and tried to breathe the thing.


    "Is it over?" Zhang Heng pulled up the handbrake and got out of the car.


    "I hope I can say yes, it''s over. Next, we can go back and forth wherever we go, what should we do, but the situation is a little bit wrong. This process is too easy." The old man in Tangzhuang frowned. "I''ve been entangled with it for two months, and if it was so good to kill, I wouldn''t drag it on until today."


    "Is there any other means you can use to understand it?" Zhang Heng approached a little. Before this thing was pasted on the windshield, he gave him a glimpse. Now he can finally see the whole picture. .


    Its body size is slightly larger than that of a monkey. It is close to a six- or seven-year-old child, but its limbs are very short. Besides its smooth face, it is covered with golden hair. This is why Zhang Heng first felt that it looked like a monkey. And the most striking thing is that the reproductive organs between its legs are three times the size of an adult man.


    Zhang Heng is sure that this thing does not belong to any known creature on earth.


    "Many indigenous people will have similar preferences. In addition, you seem to have misunderstood something. I may look old, but not as old as you think. Morales is a monster more than 20,000 years ago. Me and you I also do n��t know anything about it, so thanks to google and Wikipedia, so that I can collect some information about it on the Internet. "The old man in Tang costume stood on the ground with his knees up, and pulled up the spear inserted in the body." we����"


    �� He had just spoken these two words, and his cheek suddenly became cold, and a pool of transparent mucus fell on it.


    "Great!" The old man in Tangzhuang sighed.


    The next moment a dark shadow jumped down from the top of the tunnel.


    No one expected that there was another Moralesby hidden in the tunnel!


    Its movement was very fast, and it flung down directly from the top, and pressed the old man in the costume of Tang to the ground, and then opened his mouth to bite at the latter''s throat, but he got his teeth against his body.


    The situation of the old man in the Tang suit looked a bit bad. His baseball cap fell aside, his hair was disheveled, his clothes were disheveled, and he was desperately holding the spear in his hand, but only for passive defense.


    His strength is not as strong as that of a monster named Morales. The horizontal spear is getting closer to his chest.


    Zhang Heng thought he would use the trick in the maid cafe, but I do n��t know if it is because his power has really weakened to this extent, or in the still world, his time backtracking is not working. In short, his current It looked extremely embarrassed.


    Zhang Heng knew what he had to do, so he rushed back into the car at the fastest speed, took out his sf recurve bow, bent his bow and took an arrow, and shot an arrow at the monster.


    With such a short distance, there is almost no possibility of miss.


    The arrow flew into the monster''s skin as he wished, but couldn''t go any further.


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. Before seeing that rusty spear pierced Moresby''s chest easily. He thought that the body of this thing was not strong, but now it seems that the strength of the opponent''s muscles is already enough. Catch up with the roadside tree.


    The attacked Morales looked back at someone fiercely, but did not take any other action. It clearly distinguished who threatened it, and planned to kill the old man in Tang costume first and then solve Zhang Heng on the other side. .


    After Zhang Heng put two more arrows, he found that they had no effect. He threw away the bow and arrow and ran backwards.


    The old man in the Tang suit thought that Zhang Heng was going to run away by car. This was really stupid. If he died, he would not be able to run Moresby alone.


    As a result, after 7 seconds, he saw the black Audi parked on the side of the road. Instead of leaving, he rushed towards himself. The dazzling high beam seemed to blind his eyes. The monster''s sight Obviously, it was also affected. His body had been knocked and knocked out. At the same time, the head of the Audi car had sunk a large piece. Zhang Heng pressed the brakes at the last moment, his head was in Lean forward under inertia and slam on the inflated airbag.


    In the end, the wheel was less than one centimeter away from the left arm of the old man in the Tang suit. This was the most lethal attack method that Zhang Heng could think of. With the monster''s sturdy body weighing only two tons of steel, it might run into it. Somewhat effective.


    However, this approach obviously angered the latter too. Morlesby was knocked off and flew out. He landed just after a lap and climbed up again. He stared at Zhang Heng in the driver''s seat, and started to curl up. Calf, put strength in the soles of the feet.


    However, the next moment, a group of lightning flew from the underside of Audi''s car. UU reading pierced its bare head, penetrated from the forehead, directly through the back of the head, and nailed it firmly to the tunnel wall. .


    Moralesby''s body twitched conditionedly twice, and then moved like a piece of bacon hanging on the wall.


    The old man in Tangzhuang crawled out of Audi''s car with a grey face, scolded him and walked to the wall, confirming that the thing was really dead and couldn''t die anymore, so he turned his attention to Zhang Heng and stretched out at him A thumb, "Good job!"


    �� Zhang Heng unfastened his seat belt, and turned around on the edge of life and death to make his spirit a bit lost. He leaned on the back of the chair. "Don''t you say we were 2 to 1 tonight, what was going on just now?"


    "It''s 2 to 1 tonight, yes, I just didn''t expect it to have two bodies." The old man in Tangzhuang shrugged and looked very innocent. "It has never been exposed in the chase before, it seems to be the intention I stayed overcast once, but fortunately I found a helper tonight. "


    "........."


    "Well, don''t be so frustrated, I won''t let you do it for nothing." The old man in the costume of the Tang Dynasty pulled out the spear nailed to the wall, rebuilt it into pieces, and put it back in the broken travel bag. Then he rolled up his sleeves, inserted his right hand into the head that Moralesbee was shot through, and stirred inside, and finally found a piece of bone with grayish white brain and tossed it to Zhang Heng.


    "Your reward."


    The latter watched the thing fall to the ground, without any desire to reach out to catch it.


    "Don''t be deceived by its appearance. If this thing is measured by game data, it may have C-level quality. You can use it yourself or sell it at the auction at the end of the year, but you already have a gift for me. , It''s not very useful to you. "

 Chapter 56： Disputes in Food Lane

    Zhang Heng and the old man in Tang suit started to drag the two bodies on the ground into the trunk.


    The latter closed the cover and clapped his hands. "It stands to reason that I should find a place to have a drink now, and thank you, but unfortunately we cannot find a bar that is still open at this time, so we Say goodbye here ... Leave the rest to me. "


    Tangzhuang old man stretched out a hand and shook farewell with Zhang Heng.


    "There''s something going on in the north. I''m going to return the weapons first, and then I''m going to see a few old friends. I will leave China for a while. We should not be able to meet for a while, but we shouldn''t have met so early. Fortunately, the time is still, and the problem is not big ... Finally, I wish you a smooth exam in Level 6. "


    "........."


    "and many more!"


    The old man in Tangzhuang took the driver''s seat and pulled out a knife to cut through the airbag in front. Seeing that he was about to drive away from Zhang Heng, he quickly spoke and asked what he was most concerned about now. "This ... monster is in the world Are there many more? "


    The old man in Tangzhuang smiled, "there were indeed a lot of them a long time ago, but now ..." He pointed to the lucky rabbit foot hanging on Zhang Heng''s key chain, and he wrapped it in a tissue "I''m pretty sure that most of them are very safe."


    "Do you mean that those game items we get in the game are their wrecks?"


    However, this time the old man in Tang costume closed his mouth. "Tonight I said too many things that should not be said. This meeting never existed. You should go back to school. Continue to prepare for the next round of games. You It''s one step closer to the truth. "


    Zhang Heng watched the black Audi disappear at the exit of the tunnel. If it were not for the gap left by the spear on the road and the wall, and the small parts that fell off due to the impact on the body, everything would have never happened before.


    Uh ...


    That night''s impact on Zhang Heng was not small. Afterwards, he searched Moralesby and the Alqez people on the Internet, and he found a lot of entries. Opened one of the articles on the culture of Alqez people. A photo caught the eye. It was a stone unearthed relic unearthed recently, and it was exactly the same as the monster named Moralesbee he had seen in the tunnel before.


    In addition, there is the long gun used by the old man in Tang costume. The more Zhang Heng recalled the battle that night, the more he found that the gun was close to one of the stories he heard when he was a child.


    Zhang Heng suddenly found that he might not be as familiar with the world as he thought.


    Unfortunately, he could not find other evidence to support his conjecture. As time went by, he had to put aside that night for the time being.


    One week later, his photographic works, the late-night pancake booth and the night bus, won the second prize of the Urban Impression Theme Photography Contest. The reviewer gave a comment:-Although technically jerky, it captures the details very well and is full of emotional shots. .


    �� Zhang Heng went to the community to receive a prize of 3,000 yuan, and a tripod and a photography bag. He took a group photo with several other award-winning people.


    ���� News was posted on the campus website in the afternoon.


    "This is too fake, how long have you learned photography!" Wei Jiangyang saw the list of winners on the Internet, and his mouth could be stuffed with an egg alive.


    On the other side, Chen Huadong has been stimulated a bit numb. Before someone practiced arrows, he could ''scatter by accident'' and scare Huang Mao away. This time, he bought the camera more than two months and won the prize again. ACG''s career is booming, and every effort has been made to find free resources for so many years without even a consolation prize.


    "��, life is getting more stressful, because there are Europeans everywhere."


    "I''ll invite everyone to dinner at night." Zhang Heng put the newly-obtained tripod and photo bag on the table and took the initiative to speak. He also missed the three in the dormitory in Japan for more than a year, and just took this opportunity to get together. .


    "Yes, you can." Chen Yan''s face changed immediately after hearing the words, and he smiled again, "Although Europeans hate it, they are not useless ..."


    Wei Jiangyang notified Ma Wei, who was still in the library, when the meal was about to come, the four met at the school gate, and they went directly to the usual food lane.


    It is a very famous food street nearby. Every night, many students from colleges and universities around here will come here for dinner or supper, not only because the food itself tastes good, the price is cheap, but also because it can stop by the road Look at the beauties of each school.


    Zhang Heng ordered fifty skewers of lamb, one grilled fish, eight oysters, and mutton loin, vegetarian dishes and grilled scallions. When the boss brought things up, Chen Huadong took the lead in raising the beer lane in his hand. "May the Africans Never be a slave !!! "


    Everyone heard the words to laugh and cheers together.


    After a few kebabs, even Ma Wei, who usually does not speak much, has become more frequent. The boys gathered together to talk about games or sports and girls. The topic changed a few times, and finally it fell into the emotional life.


    Wei Jiangyang asked Chen Huadong, "How are you and Xu Jing? Www.novelhall.com ~ Still not sure about the relationship?"


    The latter scratched his head. "We went out to play a few times together, but every time she talked to me AA, and I was a bit confused about what she meant. Who was the same person you chased?"


    "Sorry, I was chasing me with a smile." Wei Jiangyang was silent for a long time, and couldn''t help but pretend to be a compulsion.


    "Cut!" Everyone compared to the middle finger, Ma Wei, an honest man couldn''t help but said, "Who are you fooling, Wei Wei, look at you standing next to Han Xiaoxiao, you are more docile than the white rabbit of Angola."


    "I don''t know how to do this. It was indeed she who watched me play to find the WeChat I wanted." Wei Jiangyang smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly, as soon as he was talking, there was a riot.


    The two black men and a petite girl yanked along the roadside. The latter looked very anxious, their eyes were red, and they kept talking, but the two black men were just a pair of hippie smiley faces.


    Many people have noticed the situation here and set their sights on it. One of the black people put away the joke on his face and said in crappy Chinese, "This is a conflict between my friend and his girlfriend, Sorry to bother you. "


    Everyone heard the words and was doubtful. Seeing that the two black people looked like students from nearby schools. Some people asked the girls if they needed help. As a result, the latter just kept shaking their heads and didn''t speak. It seemed to confirm the previous black man''s statement from the side. .


    Is he just a false alarm?


    After discovering the misunderstanding, the crowd around them gradually dispersed, and the girl''s face rose more and more red. She looked very anxious. She jumped a few times to try to catch the black clothes in front of her, but the latter was relaxed. Escaped.


    I heard a word in her ear just before she was desperate.


    "�� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��?"

 Chapter 57： welcometochina！

    Zhang Heng looked at Ma Wei and the three of them were looking at their heads, and they looked back.


    His gaze fell on the girl''s wrist, and he froze when he saw the lucky cat''s bracelet.


    Before he was in Tokyo, he went to Sensoji Temple with Ameko. The other party gave him a sunny doll, and Zhang Heng also bought a hand rope for the girl in return, just like this one.


    So Zhang Heng walked over and tried to ask something in Japanese. The girl''s eyes lit up immediately, just like she saw a life-saving straw, and quickly told Zhang Heng of the trouble she had encountered in Japanese.


    Her name is Hase Asuka, and she is also an international student at a nearby school. She has just arrived in China for a long time and is curious about everything here, so she clearly ca n��t wait to slip out and start shopping around.


    She and the two black people did n��t know each other. When they came out to take pictures at night, they were robbed by each other. Why did she want the two guys not to give her, and she was crying anxiously, Hase Asuka is not good in Chinese, listen I don''t understand what the people around are saying, I want to ask the police for help, and I''m afraid she will run away when she let go of the two black people.


    What''s more important is that she has a poor sense of direction. She can''t even go back to school without the navigation on her mobile phone.


    After listening, Zhang Heng felt that the girl was too modest to say that she was not good at Chinese. She had been in China for three months. As a result, she couldn''t even tell me how to help her. She simply didn''t go to school at all.


    But now that you know what happened, it''s easy to fix it.


    Zhang Heng turned to look at the two black people aside, and said, "Return her phone."


    As a result, the two of them were acting stupid again, shaking their heads like no waves drums, and "idontknow" was repeated on their mouths, and Sase Asuka was about to pounce again, but was stopped by Zhang Heng. And he patiently reiterated the previous sentence in English.


    Seeing more and more eyes gathered, one of the blacks was a little impatient, and said, "Mindyourownbusiness, chink!"


    "There are always a few stupid idiots who will never remember long without receiving a lesson, right?" Zhang Heng heard the insulting word at the end of the sentence, and did not talk nonsense to the other side, and punched the black man with a punch. on.


    û�� He didn''t take any effort in this punch, and directly broke the nose of the black man in front of him. His phalanx was also a little painful under the shock.


    Another black man was furious when his companion was attacked, and a flash of fierce light flashed in his eyes, matching his muscles to appear deterrent at night.


    Isahaya Asuka was frightened and involuntarily stepped back two steps, but Zhang Heng stood still without moving.


    The black student raised his fist, but had not had time to wave it out. The next few tables of diners eating barbecues all stood up.


    Most of the students in this food street are gangsters. They are not as scared as middle-aged and elderly people. They pay attention to international friendship. Just now, Sase Asuka red eyes made many boys look uncomfortable to these two black students. The conversation between Zhang Heng and them, especially the last insulting word of the black international student, made everyone angry.


    Xi Ma Wei and others stood up in the first place to support Zhang Heng. However, they did not expect their actions to become a fuse. Seeing that someone was taking the lead, the students at the barbecue stall all stood up in a hurry.


    As a result, there was too much movement on their side, which immediately caught the attention of others. Everyone asked about what was going on, so more and more people joined, and finally half of the streets were eating. .


    Black international students apparently have not seen this posture, which is a shock.


    I was surrounded by black people, and the pressure was not difficult for the parties to imagine. Tonight, even if Tyson faced this situation, it would be futile. He finally realized how serious a mistake he and his companions had made.


    Many of them were not good birds in their own country before, and they could n��t keep going until they ran to this ancient Eastern country. Here they can not only choose schools at will, waive the tuition fees for accommodation, but also get a subsidy to receive Glory has become part of the face project. When conflicts occur with our students, the school often stands beside them to take care of the overall situation, so after living for a period of time, they start to lose sight of themselves.


    The two came out tonight to have some fun. After seeing Hayase Asuka, they were distorted, grabbing a cell phone is fake, and want to use the cell phone to deceive the latter to open a house. It was just that I didn''t expect something unexpected. Zhang Heng who can understand Japanese.


    Annoyed with shame and anger, they couldn''t help but use the spoken language that they often drew before their going abroad.


    I did n��t get used to them by Zhang Heng. He first shot and quickly knocked down a person, leaving the remaining one with his current skill.


    I just didn''t expect that except for Ma Wei, who stood firmly behind him, the people in the last half of the street were drawn in. Once I met, I can only say that these **** have been arrogant for too long, and many people don''t like them.


    Finally, Zhang Hengchong''s momentum has been completely frightened, and the black man said coldly, "tochina!"


    The latter did not dare to stop, returned the mobile phone to Hayase Asuka, and then dragged his **** companion down and ran away with his head down.


    I do n��t know who got up first, and there was a cheer on the street. Wei Jiangyang rushed over first, excited, "It''s awesome !!! My brother can blow for ten years tonight! Did you not see everyone just now? When we stood up together, the black man who was fooling himself was probably scared to urinate his pants. "


    Ma Wei held out his thumb and said briefly, "Man! Pure!"


    The most excited person is Chen Huadong, "When did you learn Japanese! When did you learn Japanese !!! Damn, there is no heavenly logic !!! There is no heavenly logic !!! What else do you not Will it !!!! I rely, your punch was so handsome just now! Teach me another day! "


    Hase Asuka didn''t understand anything, but was probably infected by the atmosphere and smirked as he stood.


    Zhang Heng told her, "You go back early, don''t come out alone at night in the future, even if you have to come out, learn two Chinese."


    Hayase Asuka fluttered and whispered, "I have a few classmates from Japan together who speak Chinese very well. We usually come out together." Then she wondered, "Are you also a Japanese student?" "Which school do you have great Chinese and English?"


    Zhang Heng knew what the other party had misunderstood and shook his head. "I am Chinese, but I have been in Tokyo for a while before."

 Chapter 58： Moment of shadow

    Isahaya Hayashi seems to be curious about Zhang Heng, mainly because she has been here in China for a long time, and it is rare to encounter a Chinese with such good Japanese, and she still has an authentic Tokyo accent, which makes her sound especially kind.


    This unlucky child may have been ignored for too long, but after getting the phone, he can''t rush away, and stays beside Zhang Heng to ask questions.


    �� Chen Huadong pushed Wei Jiangyang''s shoulder and winked.


    The latter immediately knew, and said, "Xiaoxiao just asked me for something urgent. I have to take a step first."


    �� Chen Huadong followed, "I''ll go with you, and I should chat with Xu Jing too."


    Only Ma Wei was still a little confused. He was still having a recollection of the **** thing that had just happened. According to his understanding, the big guy who should add two bottles of beer at this moment should go on a wave, and suddenly it disappeared.


    Wei Jiangyang coughed twice, "Old horse, haven''t you got a TOEFL today?"


    Ma Wei finally reacted this time. Just now everyone paid attention to the two black overseas students. I didn''t take a closer look at Hayase Asuka. Now I can see that this girl is very beautiful and has a different exotic style than Chinese girls. A small face, delicate features, and short chestnut hair.


    The so-called brothers are to create opportunities for each other!


    Ma Wei immediately nodded and echoed, "Yes, yes, I have to go back and memorize the words. I am about to pass the level six exam."


    The three of them ran away without a word, and the boss who was scared of speed thought someone had escaped the order.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng closed the post, and there was nothing to do, so he sent Hayase Asuka back to her school. Coincidentally, the foreign language university where the latter was located was actually next to Zhang Heng''s school.


    Isahaya Hiroshi looks very happy, standing downstairs in the dormitory of the international student apartment, "Can I come to see you later?"


    Ҫ�� Zhang Heng''s request was difficult to refuse, so the two exchanged phone numbers before leaving.


    When Zhang Heng returned to the dormitory, he found that the atmosphere was a little weird. All three were there, and Chen Huadong also deliberately picked up a mahjong table from the next door, placed it in the middle, and took a picture of 30,000 on the table. Don, bring the suspect! "


    "........."


    "Come on, Zhang Gongzi, did you take the initiative to confess yourself or did we take the initiative to confess." Chen Huadong''s eyes were jealous and red, "Well, I said why you haven''t been in love, it turned out to be secretive Learn Japanese and want to make a Japanese girl, how about it, is she a good girl, where do you plan to settle in the future, China or Japan, want to have a boy or a girl? "


    Wei Jiangyang also expected, "Are Japanese girls all very gentle?"


    "You think too much, we just made friends." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you feel your conscience and ask, is this worthy of Shen Xixi who has been waiting for you for so many years?" Chen Huadong said sadly.


    "........."


    Speaking of Shen Xixi, Wei Jiangyang''s face became a little strange. He thought about it or asked Zhang Hengdao, "Have you been in contact with Shen Xixi recently?"


    Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows. "What?"


    "The rumors about her have been a little bad recently ..." Wei Jiangyang murmured, "Someone saw her boarding a black Mercedes outside the school after the lights went out some time ago."


    "No, she doesn''t look like someone like that. Isn''t her family in a good condition and shouldn''t be short of money to spend it?" Sure enough gossip was the most attractive. Chen Huadong quickly turned his attention away from Zhang Heng and his new Japanese friend turned away. "Isn''t she cold to Cheng Cheng before?"


    "I''ve heard about this too. Some people said that she was pretending to be pretentious." Ma Wei scratched his head. Although he focused on studying, he was not like Zhang Heng is as lonely as Shen Xixi is the faculty member of the Department of Public Administration. Numerous boys'' dream lover, news about her has been circulating very quickly.


    "It may also be relatives or friends." Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi are not familiar with each other, and they are not good at evaluating this, but the latter''s performance during the camping left a deep impression on him and was quite clever. Girl, he didn''t quite believe such rumors.


    "Who knows?" When Chen Huadong saw that there was no more valuable news from Zhang Heng, he had to return the mahjong table to the next bed, and played the game, so everyone else returned to his place. .


    Zhang Heng planned to take a bath, opened the cabinet door, and saw the woodcarving in the corner. This thing was re-sent to him four days ago, and the same choice was mailing.


    ���� [Name: Moment of Shadow]


    [Quality: D]


    ���� [Function: It can convert the user into a shadow form for three minutes. It can be used 3 times under the conditions that can generate shadows.]


    This is the second supernatural item obtained by Zhang Heng. In fact, it can only be used twice. uukanshu. com couldn''t do it, he had to try it once.


    Unlike Lucky Rabbit''s Feet, the moment of shadow is an active activation game item. It needs to engrave its own name on the bottom of the statue, and at the same time focus on imagining the crow to take effect. The so-called transition to shadow state is based on Zhang Heng''s test. Even people are gone, but the shadow is still there.


    As for the latter restriction, it is better understood. In short, it must be used only when you have a shadow.


    Therefore, the method of cracking is also very simple, he will reappear when the lights are turned off, or install spotlights on the four corners of the house, this thing will also lose its effect.


    Although there are many restrictions, the effect is also obvious. It is difficult to be harmed after entering the shadow state. The characteristics of the shadow can easily reach some places that cannot be reached normally, and can also be used to avoid eyes at critical moments ...


    So Zhang Heng intends to keep it. In addition, there is a bone piece of Moresby on his body. Because he can''t explain the source, he hasn''t asked Miss Bartender to help with the identification for the time being.


    It arrived soon in mid-December. Zhang Heng felt good at the sixth level exam. This level of listening was very simple for him. He also read and interpreted very quickly. The only thing that needs to be thought about is to fill in the blanks. Writing is also where he has mainly consolidated in the past two weeks.


    After finishing writing the last word, Zhang Heng looked at the time, and there was still an hour. He didn''t want to be so exaggerated, which brought too much psychological pressure to the fellows in the test room, so he waited for another half an hour to check two The paper that was submitted only then.


    Even so, Xu Jing, who was still scratching his back when he stood up, still couldn''t help but take a breath.


    She has just begun to write the answer on the answer card, and she has n��t had time to write a word.

 Chapter 59： Welcome to the Mannheim Line (1)

    After the 26th level exam was over, Zhang Heng also accidentally received an email.


    The sender is the game committee, which reminds players that the annual player auction is about to start. Interested participants can register at the game site. The deadline is before the 25th of this month.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to be late, he was very interested in this auction, buying and selling game props is still second, mainly playing until now, he has been on a stand-alone machine, and many rules are still unclear. Because it is not clear how old players treat new players, Zhang Heng did not pretend to contact other people in the lounge during the first two rounds of games. Now it is a rare opportunity for everyone to get together. He naturally does not want to miss it.


    As soon as I received the email, Zhang Heng went to Miss Bartender to report her name, filled in her basic personal information, and paid an admission fee of 1 point.


    Although it was only two weeks until the end of the month, Zhang Heng didn''t plan to run again. After doing all this, he chose an unoccupied deck to sit in, and skillfully set the alarm under the seat to 23:55. , Decided to complete his third round of the game in advance.


    Now he has gradually become accustomed to this kind of game. He will advance his sleep time on this day, and at the same time warm up before coming to the bar to keep his body and mind in the best state, plus the two previous rounds of games let him With a lot of skills and game props, Zhang Heng is confident to face all the upcoming challenges.


    However, he still underestimated the difficulties he was about to face.


    23:55, the familiar dizziness swallowed him up again, but because of the mental preparation, this time it was not as uncomfortable as the previous two.


    [Personal verification ...]


    [Passed verification, random third round copy is being drawn for player number 07958 ...]


    [Completion of extraction-current copy is welcome for the Mannheim Defense Line]


    "Explore the background of this game."


    ���� [Mission objective: to survive for 20 days in Finland]


    [Mode: Single]


    ʱ�� [Time flow rate: 120] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 5 days in this game, after 20 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendship reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please players to prepare.


    Uh ...


    When the countdown ended, Zhang Heng''s first feeling was cold. He opened his eyes and found that he was standing in a snow-covered forest. The exhaled breath quickly condensed into ice crystals. This was the first time he encountered this situation. Before the game started, there was no background introduction, just let him explore by himself.


    From the mission objective, he can be sure that he is in Finland now. This can be confirmed from a Nordic pine tree beside him. According to Zhang Heng''s knowledge, Finland is a very developed forestry country with forest cover. The rate is as high as 75%, and 1/3 of the territory lies within the Arctic Circle.


    But in this country ... I haven''t heard of any danger. The main mission is just like survival in the first round?


    Although I still face language problems (Finnish languages ??are mainly Finnish and Swedish), even if I can''t work, I can only sway in the forest. With his lv2 survival, I can easily carry it for 20 days.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t care, this time the game time is a bit abnormal, the exchange ratio between the real world and the game world is very low, and the overall game time is the least in three rounds.


    However, the more this illustrates the danger of this round of games, besides, the Mannheim defense line in the copy name sounds a little familiar, but Zhang Heng couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    As usual, he first checked his current status.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 19


    Player ID: 07958


    Number of games played: 2


    Current game points: 77


    Hold: Lucky Rabbit Feet (E), Shadow Moment (D)


    Master skills: piano lv1, language proficiency lv1 (three languages ??reach daily communication level), modification and maintenance lv1, archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2


    Evaluation: This player has a lucky value slightly higher than that of ordinary people, sheltered by the shadows, and has certain wild survival and archery skills. If you are lucky, you can survive six rounds of games.


    After two rounds of accumulation, Zhang Heng''s points have reached 77 points. However, apart from appraisal items, he doesn''t know what other uses the points have for the moment. Zhang Heng is also indifferent to this kind of thing, anyway, when it comes to the auction, he can ask other players.


    The skills are not much different from his expectations. It is slightly unexpected that the language proficiency has not been upgraded after he mastered Japanese, but considering that there are more than 5,000 languages ??in the world, it is normal, and the evaluation is because The moment of holding the shadow is one more word sheltered by the shadow, and it is expected that the number of rounds to clear the game will rise to six.


    After looking at the character panel, Zhang Heng checked his belongings again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wonder if there is no background introduction, this time he actually wore all his clothes, including a pair of asics autumn and winter sports Shoes, a lee black down jacket and jeans.


    Although thermal underwear is also set in it, it must be known that Finland can reach minus 20 degrees Celsius in winter, so his first feeling is still cold.


    It is imperative to find a store first and get clothes that are more resistant to the cold.


    Zhang Heng rubbed his hands. His wallet and mobile phone were all on his body, but the latter had no signal. The electronic compass could continue to be used. However, he did n��t know where he was without GPS. Sui Yuan chose a direction.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhang Heng was attracted by the things in the grass. He picked it up and found a steel helmet with a strange style, with a large brim and valgus ear protectors, and a raised iron ridge on the top. However, this The toy obviously failed to save the life of its original owner, and the bullet holes and blood stains on the inside were very conspicuous.


    Looking at the things in his hands, Zhang Heng felt a bad feeling in his heart, but before he could think about it, a few gunshots came in his ear the next moment.


    Survival could have him subconsciously lie on the ground, but it didn''t take long for Zhang Heng to hear that the shot didn''t come from him. The place where the shot was fired was quite a distance away from him. It should be two groups of people. At war, one group was chasing the other.


    The direction they are traveling is not in the same place as Zhang Heng''s hiding place, so Zhang Heng waited patiently for a while, and then stood up from behind the tree when the gunfire was getting farther and farther.


    Despite some danger, Zhang Heng decided to take a look at the place where he had just fought because he had to confirm some things, and this would determine his next move.

 Chapter 59： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (1)

    After the 26th level exam was over, Zhang Heng also accidentally received an email.


    The sender is the game committee, which reminds players that the annual player auction is about to start. Interested participants can register at the game site. The deadline is before the 25th of this month.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to be late, he was very interested in this auction, buying and selling game props is still second, mainly playing until now, he has been on a stand-alone machine, and many rules are still unclear. Because it is not clear how old players treat new players, Zhang Heng did not pretend to contact other people in the lounge during the first two rounds of games. Now it is a rare opportunity for everyone to get together. He naturally does not want to miss it.


    As soon as I received the email, Zhang Heng went to Miss Bartender to report her name, filled in her basic personal information, and paid an admission fee of 1 point.


    Although it was only two weeks until the end of the month, Zhang Heng didn''t plan to run again. After doing all this, he chose an unoccupied deck to sit in, and skillfully set the alarm under the seat to 23:55. , Decided to complete his third round of the game in advance.


    Now he has gradually become accustomed to this kind of game. He will advance his sleep time on this day, and at the same time warm up before coming to the bar to keep his body and mind in the best state, plus the two previous rounds of games let him With a lot of skills and game props, Zhang Heng is confident to face all the upcoming challenges.


    However, he still underestimated the difficulties he was about to face.


    23:55, the familiar dizziness swallowed him up again, but because of the mental preparation, this time it was not as uncomfortable as the previous two.


    [Personal verification ...]


    [Passed verification, random third round copy is being drawn for player number 07958 ...]


    [Completion of extraction-current copy is welcome to the Mannerheim Defense Line]


    "Explore the background of this game."


    ���� [Mission objective: to survive for 20 days in Finland]


    [Mode: Single]


    ʱ�� [Time flow rate: 120] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 5 days in this game, after 20 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendship reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please players to prepare.


    Uh ...


    When the countdown ended, Zhang Heng''s first feeling was cold. He opened his eyes and found that he was standing in a snow-covered forest. The exhaled breath quickly condensed into ice crystals. This was the first time he encountered this situation. Before the game started, there was no background introduction, just let him explore by himself.


    From the mission objective, he can be sure that he is in Finland now. This can be confirmed from a Nordic pine tree beside him. According to Zhang Heng''s knowledge, Finland is a very developed forestry country with forest cover. The rate is as high as 75%, and 1/3 of the territory lies within the Arctic Circle.


    But in this country ... I haven''t heard of any danger. The main mission is just like survival in the first round?


    Although I still face language problems (Finnish languages ??are mainly Finnish and Swedish), even if I can''t work, I can only sway in the forest. With his lv2 survival, I can easily carry it for 20 days.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t care, this time the game time is a bit abnormal, the exchange ratio between the real world and the game world is very low, and the overall game time is the least in three rounds.


    However, the more this illustrates the danger of this round of games, besides, the Mannerheim defense line in the copy name also sounds familiar, but Zhang Heng couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    As usual, he first checked his current status.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 19


    Player ID: 07958


    Number of games played: 2


    Current game points: 77


    Hold: Lucky Rabbit Feet (E), Shadow Moment (D)


    Master skills: piano lv1, language proficiency lv1 (three languages ??reach daily communication level), modification and maintenance lv1, archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2


    Evaluation: This player has a lucky value slightly higher than that of ordinary people, sheltered by the shadows, and has certain wild survival and archery skills. If you are lucky, you can survive six rounds of games.


    After two rounds of accumulation, Zhang Heng''s points have reached 77 points. However, apart from appraisal items, he doesn''t know what other uses the points have for the moment. Zhang Heng is also indifferent to this kind of thing, anyway, when it comes to the auction, he can ask other players.


    The skills are not much different from his expectations. It is slightly unexpected that the language proficiency has not been upgraded after he mastered Japanese, but considering that there are more than 5,000 languages ??in the world, it is normal, and the evaluation is because The moment of holding the shadow is one more word sheltered by the shadow, and it is expected that the number of rounds to clear the game will rise to six.


    After looking at the character panel, Zhang Heng checked his belongings again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wonder if there is no background introduction, this time he actually wore all his clothes, including a pair of asics autumn and winter sports Shoes, a lee black down jacket and jeans.


    Although thermal underwear is also set in it, it must be known that Finland can reach minus 20 degrees Celsius in winter, so his first feeling is still cold.


    It is imperative to find a store first and get clothes that are more resistant to the cold.


    Zhang Heng rubbed his hands. His wallet and mobile phone were all on his body, but the latter had no signal. The electronic compass could continue to be used. However, he did n��t know where he was without GPS. Sui Yuan chose a direction.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhang Heng was attracted by the things in the grass. He picked it up and found a steel helmet with a strange style, with a large brim and valgus ear protectors, and a raised iron ridge on the top. However, this The toy obviously failed to save the life of its original owner, and the bullet holes and blood stains on the inside were very conspicuous.


    Looking at the things in his hands, Zhang Heng felt a bad feeling in his heart, but before he could think about it, a few gunshots came in his ear the next moment.


    Survival could have him subconsciously lie on the ground, but it didn''t take long for Zhang Heng to hear that the shot was not directed at him. The place where the shot was fired was quite a distance away from him. It should be two groups of people At war, one group was chasing the other.


    The direction they are traveling is not in the same place as Zhang Heng''s hiding place, so Zhang Heng waited patiently for a while, and then stood up from behind the tree when the gunfire was getting farther and farther.


    Despite some danger, Zhang Heng decided to take a look at the place where he had just fought because he had to confirm some things, and this would determine his next move.

 Chapter 60： Welcome to the Mannerheim Defense Line (2)

    After seeing the two corpses on the ground, Zhang Heng realized that he was in serious trouble this time.


    No way, the style of the Soviet military uniform is really easy to recognize. The red piping field shirt, the turquoise boat hat, and the red five stars on the cuffs ... then contact the Mannerheim defense line in the previous copy name, Zhang Heng in his heart. Unpredictable foresight culminated at this moment.


    He is indeed good in Finland, but not in later Finland, but in Finland during the Winter War.


    �� Zhang Hengping''s usual reading accumulation helped him at this moment. He quickly retrieved the information related to the Winter War in his mind.


    On the eve of World War II, the Soviet Union and Germany signed the infamous Soviet-German Non-aggression Treaty in Moscow, delimiting the sphere of influence of both parties in Europe. In August, Germany invaded Poland, and the unwilling Soviet Union won the Baltic States. I set my sights on Finland, which has just become independent.


    In order to ensure the security of the capital Leningrad, which is only 32 kilometers from the Finnish border, the Soviet Union proposed a very harsh treaty including ceding land, leasing ports and removing lines of defense. After being rejected by Finland, it excused Manny on November 30 The artillery bombardment ignited a war. Considering the comparison of the military strengths of the two sides, international public opinion at the time generally believed that the war would end in two weeks.


    In fact, this battle lasted until February of the following year, when the Soviets broke the Mannerheim defense line. Finland, which lost everything in March, signed the Moscow Peace Agreement with the Soviet Union, and lost Karelia, including Finland. The second largest city, Vyborg, includes 10% of its territory, 1/5 of its industrial output value, and 30% of its economic assets. 220,000 people in the occupied territories have been repatriated. Few people have chosen to stay and join the Soviet Union. It also laid the groundwork for Finland''s accession to the Axis Powers.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng didn''t care much about who stood on the right side in this war. After all, World War II has ended for more than 70 years. Now it is just a game. What he needs to consider now is how to keep himself alive. Live this cruel war.


    The extra 24 hours stretched his game time to 140 days, which made him extremely disadvantaged. Zhang Heng had no way to do this. He couldn''t predict in advance what the next round of copies would be, and he didn''t know every time. The duration of the round game.


    Since enjoying the convenience brought by the extended copy, it is natural to also bear the risks brought by the extended copy.


    Fortunately, there are only 105 days in the winter war, and depending on the current situation, it should have been fighting for some time, so strictly speaking, he was not in war every day for the 140 days.


    According to normal thinking, when two opposing camps appear in the game, you should choose one party to join.


    In the end, the winner of this war is undoubtedly the Soviet Union.


    Whether it is the level of equipment, the number of troops, the number of tanks and fighter planes, Finland is in an absolute disadvantage. From the moment the two sides start the war, the end is doomed.


    But unfortunately, the game of picking peaches behind the winner''s **** is not applicable to this wonderful Sufen Winter War.


    Zhang Heng knows how wonderful the Soviet commanders performed in this war. The Soviet Union has invested nearly 1 million troops and dispatched more than 6,000 tanks. Only 32,000 people have a standing army. The country has 32 tanks. Finland, under the premise of mastering the air supremacy, faced the Finnish guerrillas in the early stages and suffered a shock of 30 to 1. The latter completely wiped out more than 27,000 Soviet troops at the cost of 900 people killed.


    On the front battlefield, the Soviet Union did not take any advantage. The corpses of the former Soviet army on the Mannerheim defense line were piled up, and almost all Finnish ammunition was used up with flesh and blood. In the entire war, there were seven Finnish casualties. Ten thousand people, but the Soviets went straight to six hundred thousand.


    Although the Soviet Union was the final winner in the Winter War, it actually did not take any advantage. Instead, it allowed the Western powers to see their foreign powers. In the end, the moustache and the Soviet Union were irrelevant. .


    From this point of view, he might as well go to defeated Finland.


    However, the reality is extremely cruel. Zhang Heng neither knows Russian nor speaks Finnish. The face of the yellow man is particularly prominent in this winter war. Coupled with his modern dress, he cannot explain himself at all. Why did he appear here, even if he was willing to surrender to one of them, no one would risk accepting him.


    The best result that Zhang Heng can think of is to be held in prison as a prisoner of war, but it is more likely that the soldiers who were nervous during the war were shot and killed before they approached.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng soon wanted to understand his situation, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He forgot more details about the Winter War, and even if he remembered it was useless. He was not familiar with Finland at all, not a commander of the army. This information is also useless.


    Now I can only go one step at a time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng does not know when the Soviets will come to collect the remains of the fallen comrades in arms, but can only take off the coat of a dead body at the fastest speed, On his own body, the khaki military uniform had not been washed for a long time, and it smelled a rather bad taste, with blood and sweat stains on it.


    But for the sake of warming Zhang Heng, he couldn''t care so much. In addition, he also saw a pistol and a suspected machine gun on the ground. The latter was very strange in shape, with a huge mosquito coil on his head. Zhang Heng didn''t know much about guns, especially the guns of World War II. He couldn''t see what kind of machine gun this thing was.


    However, it must be stronger than the pistol on the side.


    But Zhang Heng hesitated, and finally chose a pistol, mainly because the machine gun was too heavy. He picked it up and tried it. It was initially estimated to be more than ten kilograms, and he heard the gunfire in the distance stopped. Down, it is clear that the two sides that had previously fought have lost contact. After the group of Soviets returned, they discovered that the comrades'' bodies were passively 80% searched.


    Zhang Heng was afraid that he could n��t run away with this thing. In addition to the pistol, he also bought a kettle and backpack. It was too late to check what was in the bag. Heard footsteps were heard. Zhang Heng did not expect that the group was still There was still some distance from where the gunfire stopped, and someone would return so soon.


    It is impossible to ambush fire. Although the poor performance of the Soviet army in the winter war has been dragged out from time to time by military forums, it is also a professional soldier, and it is basically a collective action. Zhang Heng is alone, and The first time I touched the hot weapon, this time the frontal rigidity was purely water in my head.


    I did n��t need any hesitation, so he turned around with his own harvest.

 Chapter 61： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (3)

    Many times, plans never catch up with change.


    Zhang Heng waited for the sound of gunfire to reach the initial crossfire point, minimizing the risk as much as possible, but there was no accident, and the first Soviet soldiers returned a lot earlier than expected.


    At this time, it is meaningless to regret and complain. Zhang Heng can only lower his body and escape in the opposite direction.


    He was immediately spotted by the Soviet soldiers as soon as he moved.


    At this time, you have to boast about the logistics department of the Soviet Union. In the winter war, the Soviet soldiers'' uniforms were mainly khaki, and they were as dazzling as the scarabs in the ground in the vast white snow. The casualty rate is not unrelated to this.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have to look back to know that the Soviet soldiers must be picking guns and loading. Fortunately, at this time, the long-distance running exercise that he had been insisting on came in handy. After a period of eruption, the distance was widened, and there were trees in the woods. Barrier, despite the sound of gunshots from his ears, the fall of those bullets was far away from his body.


    Zhang Heng didn''t dare to take it lightly and ran all the way. He ran until he was about to run out of energy and stopped, holding a fir tree and panting.


    He knows that he should be safe for the time being. By contrast, those Soviet soldiers carry more weight than him, and I''m afraid that there is not much energy left after just chasing a wave, so he should not catch up in a short time.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Heng opened the rucksack and checked the results of his adventure. From top to bottom, he put personal hygiene products, spare foot wraps, cutlery and battle rations ... The foot wraps are considered Su The army''s special equipment is equipped, which can play a certain role in keeping warmth and reducing foot wear. As for the combat rations, it is mainly black bread, sausages made of unknown meat and a small bag of black tea.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found two boxes of canned beef and a lighter. These two things, especially the latter, were relatively rare in the Soviet Union, where the light industry was relatively backward at the time. Zhang Heng recalled the two dead bodies and found them. There is a certain difference in clothing.


    The cuff of another dead Soviet soldier does not seem to have a red star, so it seems that the owner of this backpack is likely to be an officer.


    Unfortunately, the bullets on the battlefield are not expensive, or the more an officer is more likely to become the enemy''s first target of attack, the unlucky ghost''s face has been hit by at least three or four rounds, and the dead cannot be more transparent.


    Zhang Heng has always avoided looking at the **** face when picking clothes, but no matter what, he is quite satisfied with the harvest this time, at least solving the most urgent problem of cold protection and supply.


    Then he checked the gun in his hand. The gun control in China was extremely strict. Except for some special occupations, most people only saw the corresponding props in the movie. Zhang Heng was no exception. He did n��t know the gun. I can barely see that this should be a revolver. There are seven bullet slots in the reel. However, two shots have been fired before, and now there are only five rounds with bullets.


    Zhang Heng realized that he was running too fast just now, patronizing the gun and forgot to pick up the bullets on the armed belt.


    But five shots are better than nothing.


    Unfortunately, in the movie, there are only handsome shots of the protagonist''s rifle and the trigger. The real pistol structure is much more complicated. Zhang Heng fiddled with it for a while, but I did n��t know how to take out the two empty cartridges. I had to close the pistol first. it is good.


    I opened the tin kettle and drank a few sips of water, and his strength recovered.


    Because he was worried that the ghosts of the Soviet soldiers would stay behind, Zhang Heng didn''t stop and continued to trek deep into the woods. It wasn''t until nightfall that he was determined to be out of danger.


    The view at night is very poor. Those Soviet soldiers are unfamiliar with their lives in the forest. They also have to worry that the fascinating Finnish guerrillas cannot continue their search.


    So Zhang Heng also stopped and decided to eat something and trim it.


    �� He opened his backpack and took out a piece of black bread.


    This kind of bread originated in Germany and later spread to Eastern Europe and Russia. It is not really black, but it is darker in color. Don''t underestimate this thing. The staple food of the German and Soviet troops during World War II was black bread. According to records, this thing has saved at least 400,000 Soviet people''s lives and maintained the combat effectiveness of nearly 10 million troops. Of course, taste is another matter.


    Zhang Heng cut a slice with a knife in his bag and tasted it. It felt sour and salty, and the texture was very rough, and it was as hard as the legend, and a bit difficult to swallow. Fortunately, he had also experienced it on the desert island. For a period of lack of supplies, if the danger of war is not taken into consideration, the current environment is much better than his first round start.


    The only trouble is that I ca n��t make a fire. It ��s not a technical problem. Even if there is no lighter Zhang Heng in a rucksack, there is a way to ignite the fire. However, the fire is too conspicuous in the dark. After all, it is because he is The forest is too strange, and both the Soviets and the Finnish guerrillas are obscured by his eyes.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know where the enemy would come from, and he didn''t even know whether his current direction was getting closer or farther from the war zone between the two sides. So far he was fully aware of how cruel the reality is. How difficult it is to survive in this war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The only thing that comforts him is the [moment of shadow] in his arms. The three-minute shadow state is his life-saving hole card. Unfortunately, there are only two chances. Until the last minute, Zhang Heng does not plan to use it easily.


    He found a place to shelter from the wind, lay down in a military coat, and was awakened by freezing three times a night. The coldness of the winter of 1939 seemed to be among the top ten in Finnish history. There was no bonfire to warm it. It is a severe test for anyone.


    If it wasn''t for the Soviet sheepskin uniform on his body, Zhang Heng was very suspicious that he couldn''t survive the night.


    After the sun rose the next day, he didn''t care about the danger. He picked up some branches around him and raised a small fire with a lighter. It warmed up and lost his conscious hands and feet. There was still half of the kettle left. The pot of water, however, was completely frozen into a morain after a night.


    So Zhang Heng also threw the kettle to the fire, and by the way, roasted the unknown sausage in the backpack.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng reluctantly got up, put out the fire with snow, at the same time picked up the sausage on the rack and took a bite, probably because of the black bread as the base, the taste of the sausage was not as bad as expected Inside, it''s not a common pork, beef, and mutton, but it can be swallowed.


    Zhang Zhangheng was eating bread and sausages while thinking about the next step, but unfortunately he didn''t think of any good way for the current situation until after breakfast.


    ps: Everyone is interested in yesterday ��s machine gun. The gun was a 7.62mm caliber Degtyarov DP-28 class machine gun. It was designed in 1926. It was equipped with the Soviet army in 1928. During the winter war Debuted.


    Guess this runner today ~

 Chapter 62： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (4)

    I hurriedly had breakfast. Zhang Heng chose a direction to pick up his backpack and move on.


    Later generations of military fans have studied the classic battles of World War II, which can always be talked about, including strategic deployment, combat plans, and tactical comparisons between the two warring parties ... but for Zhang Heng now, this thing is too high-end, unless he Can be attached to a commander such as Karl Gustav Mannerheim, or Kriment Voroshilov, otherwise the average person in the war situation can actually do very little.


    There are no heroes in real wars. No matter how you are full of ambition and superb marksmanship, as long as you enter the battlefield, any stray bullet may take your life.


    In order to survive as much as possible, Zhang Heng set himself the principle of action to stay as far away from the crossfire zone as possible, like what Vyborg, Suma Village, Kyalya will definitely not go, as for the famous cottage Edition of the Maginot Line-Mannerheim doesn''t even think about it.


    However, the problem that most headaches him now is that he has no clue about where he is. Even if he wants to avoid those strategic places, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Zhang Heng has been away for more than half a day, during which time he encountered another Soviet army. The initial estimate was that the number of the opponent was more than 100. Fortunately, Zhang Heng found it early and hid far away. He was not found by the group. The other party was in a hurry and dragged a few cannons quickly past his eyes, so Rao also made Zhang Heng sweat coldly.


    The pines and cedars in the forest can provide him with excellent hiding, but on the other hand, they will also obstruct Zhang Heng''s sight, and the danger may have been quietly approaching, but he still knows nothing.


    This completely uncontrollable feeling is really too bad. After all, no one can guarantee that his luck will always be so good, and he can find the enemy one step at a time.


    In fact, this copy of the game is quite unfavorable to him. In addition to the several skills he has mastered, besides being able to help him to some extent in the wild, basics like piano, modification and maintenance, and racing are basically useless.


    As for archery, in a sense, his lv2''s archery is more reliable than the pistol on his body, but Zhang Heng has never found the bark suitable for bow ropes, and the cold weapon is also very disadvantageous to the hot weapon.


    What''s more serious is that when he felt the cold night in Finland again, Zhang Heng was very doubtful whether he would be able to wake up from his sleep in the later days.


    140 days have just passed three days, and his body and spirit are quite exhausted. If not for the previous experience of living alone on a deserted island for polishing, Zhang Heng would have felt despair at this time.


    He knew very well that this was not the way to go, but he chose to contact the Soviets or the Finnish guerrillas in a passive way, and the risks were equally high. Zhang Heng hadn''t settled his final attention for the time being.


    ���� On the morning of the fourth day, he heard the sound of crossfire again. This time there was still a sound of gunfire. Zhang Heng immediately decided to change course and go in another direction.


    However, this time his lucky value seemed to be exhausted. Zhang Heng has been watching the movements in the direction of the crossfire, but he did not expect to run into a reconnaissance squad. This fully armed squad had eleven people. He hurried back after fighting on the other side, but unexpectedly encountered Zhang Heng first.


    This time, both sides obviously did not have enough mental preparation.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hold the moment of shadow in his hand, otherwise in case he accidentally thought that the fun of the crow would be too big, in Zhang Heng''s prediction, he had not considered the situation of encountering the enemy at such a close distance, thinking that No matter how long you do n��t even have time to reach into the coat to find the statue, while the investigative team on the other side is in a state of recovery, the weapon is already in your hand, and you can load it at any time. shot.


    In the end, the coat on his body saved Zhang Heng''s life. The group may not have pulled the trigger immediately because they saw familiar military uniforms, but soon they noticed someone''s nondescript dress, and Has the physical characteristics of his Asians.


    Suddenly, the young Soviet soldier who was heading was waving the light machine gun in his hand, and screamed excitedly.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng knew nothing about Russian and could only temporarily abandon his intention to find the moment of the shadow from his coat and raised his two hands.


    However, I wonder if he was annoyed because he kept silent without saying a word. The Soviet soldier''s appearance became increasingly sloppy. He kept repeating a word, and his finger kept on the trigger.


    This is probably the most dangerous time Zhang Heng has ever experienced in his life. At this time, he doesn''t know what else he can do. This is war. There is no reason to kill or be killed. There are people on the battlefield at all times. In the death, civilians, enemies, comrades-in-arms ... Everyone''s nerves are like taut strings. No one cares about killing a stranger by mistake.


    �� Even Zhang Heng once thought that the fierce Soviet soldier would pull the trigger at the next moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, everyone did not expect the young machine gunner to fall first.


    A bullet that didn''t know where to fly into his temple, burst into a blood flower, the angry expression on the latter''s face condensed at this moment forever.


    Sniper! !! !!


    The investigating team obviously did not eat less of the losses of the Finnish guerrillas, and immediately realized what had happened, and his look could not help but change, and he could no longer take care of Zhang Heng on the other side, while turning his muzzle, while nervously shouting that his companion was looking for a shelter, he One wanted to take the risk of picking up a machine gun that had fallen to the ground.


    But the second bullet came faster than he thought, before his fingers touched the handle of the gun, the body pulled weakly and lay on the body of his comrade-in-arms.


    However, this also made other people find out the direction of the sniper. Using the rifle in his hand, he began to fight back one after another. Zhang Heng did not miss this precious opportunity, and rushed to the pine tree that was not far away by the lightning. .


    The sniper hiding in the shadows calmly completed the shooting, and then killed two Soviet soldiers who had not had time to enter the bunker.


    The enemy ... was it hit by the round of shooting just now? The Soviet soldiers behind the bunker were very nervous. While pulling the bolt again, they communicated in Russian. Half a minute later, the daring man poked out half of his head and glanced out quickly, and finally retracted his head safely. .


    Then someone stuck out his head again, but still no gunfire came.


    The hanging hearts of the Soviet soldiers gradually let go, and began to walk out of the rock one after another, raised their rifles, squatted down, and approached the place where the sniper was hiding. Zhang Heng came here.


    But at this time Zhang Heng had also pulled out the moment of the shadow on his body.

 Chapter 63： Mannerheim welcomes you (5)

    Zhang Heng was ready to enter the shadow state, but the terrible gunshot sounded again the next moment.


    The Soviet soldier who walked in the forefront tilted his head backwards and fell to the ground without warning. Then he paused for about a second, and his companions behind him fell down in the same posture, lying motionless on the ground.


    The remaining five Soviet soldiers immediately lay down on the spot, raised the rifle in their panic and retaliated, and the two people approaching Zhang Heng quickly turned around to support their comrades in danger for a while. , The sound of gunfire in the forest rang.


    But unfortunately, this weak resistance cannot stop the advent of death.


    The sniper hidden in the dark quietly completed the transposition by using the time of the enemy to hide in the bunker, and all the Soviet soldiers'' bullets were missed without exception.


    Until three more people fell, the last two Soviet soldiers could no longer withstand such a great psychological pressure, throwing away the weapon in their hands, and while filling the gap between the bullets, they turned and ran towards the woods in a frenzy.


    �� The farthest of them ran about 150 meters, but unfortunately this distance was not enough to save his life,


    When the sound of the gun went off, he also plunged it into the snow, the blood stained his back.


    ���� In less than four minutes, all eleven Soviet soldiers were killed in this cold and strange land.


    The sniper hiding in the dark didn''t waste a lot of bullets.


    After breaking the wood, Zhang Heng dumped everything in the rucksack, picked up a branch from the side, and tried to send a signal of surrender to the opposite side. However, the backpack was hit by a bullet as soon as it was lifted to half.


    Alas-but this is enough to illustrate the attitude of the sniper, the other party obviously does not intend to let go of any living creatures in this forest.


    Zhang Heng speculates that it is likely that the Soviet uniform on his body caused misunderstanding of the other party. Unfortunately, the language between the two sides was not clear. At this time, he had no chance to explain.


    The previous shot was not intended to save him, but because the group of Soviet soldiers turned from static to static while confronting him, creating the best shooting opportunity.


    This is a terrible man who is extremely sober and confident. As can be seen from the order in which he chooses the target, he first killed the most threatening machine gunner, and then solved the people who wanted to pick up the gun. The already embarrassed Soviet reconnaissance squad, then calmly changed bullets and sniper points, and coldly completed the next round of harvesting.


    In the face of two deserters who have completely lost their fighting spirit, he did not want any resignation. He did not choose the closest target to him. Instead, he sniped the Soviet soldier who was running in the forefront first, and then dealt with those who were slightly behind. Do it.


    As for Zhang Heng, who seemed the least threatening, he was naturally ranked last.


    The whole process not only showed his powerful shooting skills, but also reflected his calmness and meticulousness.


    Zhang Heng found that he is not in a better position than before, and is still hovering on the edge of death, but the enemy has changed from the Soviet army to the Finnish guerrillas. From the results of the previous confrontation between the two sides, the latter''s strength is obvious Even stronger, the crumbling corpses are the best proof.


    Such a draining situation will only become more and more detrimental to him. The other party ��s familiarity with this forest is far above him, and it may go to his side at any time. So Zhang Heng did not wait any longer, holding the woodcarving in one hand. Withdrew the revolver in one hand and meditated on the crow in his heart.


    For a moment the crow standing in the dark opened his eyes slowly.


    When Zhang Heng stared at him, his body trembled, and then he felt that his soul was sucked into a black bottomless vortex.


    He kept falling in the whirlpool, but strangely his body became lighter and lighter until it became a feather and fell to the ground. Then he opened his eyes again and saw the birch trees and snow on the branches above his head.


    Although I have already experienced it once, I still feel a little strange to enter this state again.


    After the wood was broken, Zhang Heng''s body had completely disappeared, leaving only a faint shadow on the ground. In this state, he lost all his physiological reactions, couldn''t speak, and couldn''t hear any sound. His perspective was limited. A small sky overhead.


    However, after previous experiments, he has a way to solve this problem. As long as he finds a tree and prints the shadow, he can see the surrounding situation.


    Although his speed has weakened to some extent after being turned into a shadow, because he can''t feel tired, and he doesn''t need to consider obstacles on the road, he doesn''t move very slowly.


    It took him less than 50 seconds to reach the place where the sound of gunfire finally came, and it took another 20 seconds to find the sniper spot. The terrain there is slightly higher than the surrounding area, the field of vision is broad, and there are two rocks that can be used as shelters. Clear traces of body pressure remain on the snow.


    But the ghostly sniper has apparently given up here now, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu. com moved to another place, but this time there are footprints on the snow, Zhang Heng has changed from a prey to a hunter.


    �� After another half a minute, the shadow on the birch tree found a slowly moving ''object'' in the snow. It is really difficult to find the existence of that thing without careful observation.


    This is a Finnish guerrilla wearing a white camouflage suit and a white cloth mask on his face. He wrapped himself tightly, only one pair of eyes was exposed, perfectly integrated with the entire snow, holding himself in one hand. The rifle, with a pair of skis in one hand, was similar to Zhang Heng''s previous guess. He seemed to want to go to the side to end the battle.


    However, he probably never dreamed that the target hidden behind the broken wood is now standing behind him.


    These ghostly Finnish guerrillas brought a nightmare experience to the Soviets during the winter war. The day and night harassment attacked the tired Soviet soldiers by virtue of excellent camouflage and mobility, but this time they cited The proud advantage has been challenged.


    Zhang Heng, who has only a shadow, can choose to move in a straight line, and at the same time, no sound will be emitted. In addition, there is a nearby tree shadow as a cover. He touches the masked sniper, and the latter does not notice anything at all.


    Zhang Heng raised the revolver in his hand and aimed at the target''s head. It was only a dozen seconds before the state of the shadow was lifted. Once he reached the time, he could regain his body, and he could solve it by pulling the trigger. The trouble at hand.


    This was Zhang Heng''s first killing. He was a little hesitant, but reasonably told him that he has no second choice now. With the terrible marksmanship of the opponent and his familiarity with the nearby terrain, even if he was allowed to run for three minutes, he might not Can escape.

 Chapter 63： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line of Defense (5)

    Zhang Heng was ready to enter the shadow state, but the terrible gunshot sounded again the next moment.


    The Soviet soldier who walked in the forefront tilted his head backwards and fell to the ground without warning. Then he paused for about a second, and his companions behind him fell down in the same posture, lying motionless on the ground.


    The remaining five Soviet soldiers immediately lay down on the spot, raised the rifle in their panic and retaliated, and the two people approaching Zhang Heng quickly turned around to support their comrades in danger for a while. , The sound of gunfire in the forest rang.


    But unfortunately, this weak resistance cannot stop the advent of death.


    The sniper hidden in the dark quietly completed the transposition by using the time of the enemy to hide in the bunker, and all the Soviet soldiers'' bullets were missed without exception.


    Until three more people fell, the last two Soviet soldiers could no longer withstand such a great psychological pressure, throwing away the weapon in their hands, and while filling the gap between the bullets, they turned and ran towards the woods in a frenzy.


    �� The farthest of them ran about 150 meters, but unfortunately this distance was not enough to save his life,


    When the sound of the gun went off, he also plunged it into the snow, the blood stained his back.


    ���� In less than four minutes, all eleven Soviet soldiers were killed in this cold and strange land.


    The sniper hiding in the dark didn''t waste a lot of bullets.


    After breaking the wood, Zhang Heng dumped everything in the rucksack, picked up a branch from the side, and tried to send a signal of surrender to the opposite side. However, the backpack was hit by a bullet as soon as it was lifted to half.


    Alas-but this is enough to illustrate the attitude of the sniper, the other party obviously does not intend to let go of any living creatures in this forest.


    Zhang Heng speculates that it is likely that the Soviet uniform on his body caused misunderstanding of the other party. Unfortunately, the language between the two sides was not clear. At this time, he had no chance to explain.


    The previous shot was not intended to save him, but because the group of Soviet soldiers turned from static to static while confronting him, creating the best shooting opportunity.


    This is a terrible man who is extremely sober and confident. As can be seen from the order in which he chooses the target, he first killed the most threatening machine gunner, and then solved the people who wanted to pick up the gun. The already embarrassed Soviet reconnaissance squad, then calmly changed bullets and sniper points, and coldly completed the next round of harvesting.


    In the face of two deserters who have completely lost their fighting spirit, he did not want any resignation. He did not choose the closest target to him. Instead, he sniped the Soviet soldier who was running in the forefront first, and then dealt with those who were slightly behind. Do it.


    As for Zhang Heng, who seemed the least threatening, he was naturally ranked last.


    The whole process not only showed his powerful shooting skills, but also reflected his calmness and meticulousness.


    Zhang Heng found that he is not in a better position than before, and is still hovering on the edge of death, but the enemy has changed from the Soviet army to the Finnish guerrillas. From the results of the previous confrontation between the two sides, the latter''s strength is obvious Even stronger, the crumbling corpses are the best proof.


    Such a draining situation will only become more and more detrimental to him. The other party ��s familiarity with this forest is far above him, and it may go to his side at any time. So Zhang Heng did not wait any longer, holding the woodcarving in one hand. Withdrew the revolver in one hand and meditated on the crow in his heart.


    For a moment the crow standing in the dark opened his eyes slowly.


    When Zhang Heng stared at him, his body trembled, and then he felt that his soul was sucked into a black bottomless vortex.


    He kept falling in the whirlpool, but strangely his body became lighter and lighter until it became a feather and fell to the ground. Then he opened his eyes again and saw the birch trees and snow on the branches above his head.


    Although I have already experienced it once, I still feel a little strange to enter this state again.


    After the wood was broken, Zhang Heng''s body had completely disappeared, leaving only a faint shadow on the ground. In this state, he lost all his physiological reactions, couldn''t speak, and couldn''t hear any sound. His perspective was limited. A small sky overhead.


    However, after previous experiments, he has a way to solve this problem. As long as he finds a tree and prints the shadow, he can see the surrounding situation.


    Although his speed has weakened to some extent after being turned into a shadow, because he can''t feel tired, and he doesn''t need to consider obstacles on the road, he doesn''t move very slowly.


    It took him less than 50 seconds to reach the place where the sound of gunfire finally came, and it took another 20 seconds to find the sniper spot. The terrain there is slightly higher than the surrounding area, the field of vision is broad, and there are two rocks that can be used as shelters. Clear traces of body pressure remain on the snow.


    However, the ghostly sniper has obviously given up here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and moved to another place, but this time there are footprints on the snow, Zhang Heng has changed from a prey to a hunter.


    �� After another half a minute, the shadow on the birch tree found a slowly moving ''object'' in the snow. It is really difficult to find the existence of that thing without careful observation.


    This is a Finnish guerrilla wearing a white camouflage suit and a white cloth mask on his face. He wrapped himself tightly, only one pair of eyes was exposed, perfectly integrated with the entire snow, holding himself in one hand. The rifle, with a pair of skis in one hand, was similar to Zhang Heng''s previous guess. He seemed to want to go to the side to end the battle.


    However, he probably never dreamed that the target hidden behind the broken wood is now standing behind him.


    These ghostly Finnish guerrillas brought a nightmare experience to the Soviets during the winter war. The day and night harassment attacked the tired Soviet soldiers by virtue of excellent camouflage and mobility, but this time they cited The proud advantage has been challenged.


    Zhang Heng, who has only a shadow, can choose to move in a straight line, and at the same time, no sound will be emitted. In addition, there is a nearby tree shadow as a cover. He touches the masked sniper, and the latter does not notice anything at all.


    Zhang Heng raised the revolver in his hand and aimed at the target''s head. It was only a dozen seconds before the state of the shadow was lifted. Once he reached the time, he could regain his body, and he could solve it by pulling the trigger. The trouble at hand.


    This was Zhang Heng''s first killing. He was a little hesitant, but reasonably told him that he has no second choice now. With the terrible marksmanship of the opponent and his familiarity with the nearby terrain, even if he was allowed to run for three minutes, he might not Can escape.

 Chapter 64： Welcome to Mannerheim Line (6)

    Zhang Heng and the masked snipers on the ground were very patient.


    As far as hunters are concerned, the latter is undoubtedly better. Zhang Heng once read in later literature that many Finnish guerrillas from the Winter War were born of hunters. They hunted in this forest from an early age when the target changed from a beast to They performed well as Soviet soldiers.


    Unfortunately, this is not a fair game.


    When the crow in the dark reappears, it''s all over.


    Zhang Heng put his finger on the trigger and made the final preparations, but the next moment the masked sniper suddenly made a rollover without warning.


    � Zhang Heng froze for a moment, because he couldn''t hear the sound, he thought for a moment that he was found.


    But then he saw the bullets pouring onto the snow.


    The masked sniper responded quickly. He avoided the first round of attacks, and immediately turned his muzzle and pulled the trigger.


    At this time, a shortcoming of the shadow state was exposed, because the sunlight was obliquely from one direction, which caused Zhang Heng''s shadow direction to be fixed. Although he could observe the surrounding conditions by printing himself on the tree, only Can see one side, even if he turns his body, he can only see the bark on the other side.


    So now he can only guess roughly from the situation in front of him. It should be the sound of the crossfire that attracted nearby Soviet soldiers, but he didn''t know how many people there were and how far away they were.


    Alas, even worse, his shadow status is about to expire, leaving him less than the last ten seconds.


    Zhang Heng could not care about killing the masked sniper for the time being. He must first ensure that he was not sandwiched by the two waves, so he decisively left the white birch and bypassed the masked sniper at the fastest speed. Hand, stick it to another fir tree behind the latter.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to go any further. He had time left, but he knew very well that the two groups would fight. If the Soviets won, he might still run away, but if the masked sniper won After that, he had no chance to escape.


    Instead of being shot and killed like a prey, was better off fighting, so Zhang Heng picked a place nearby, less than one meter from the masked sniper.


    Being so close can offset the opponent''s marksmanship advantage to the maximum. Even a novice like Zhang Heng who has just touched a gun has a high probability of not shooting.


    Twenty-four seconds later, his body reappeared, but the battle on the other side had entered the stage of fever.


    The sound of crackling bullets fell on the fir tree behind him, and the sawdust splattered. This group was obviously more fierce than the previous investigation squad.


    With the strength of the masked sniper, Zhang Heng believed that he would not care about the machine gunner. However, there are still machine guns firing, which only shows that a machine gunner on the Soviet soldier''s side was dead immediately.


    However, the masked sniper also found a new cover at this time. He fired a shot again after a while, but every time he fired a shot, he could kill an enemy. The marksmanship was incredible.


    Zhang Heng tried to control his breathing as much as possible, hiding behind the tree, to avoid being discovered by the two warring parties.


    After another round of shooting, the firepower of the Soviet soldiers finally weakened, until it became more and more sparse, but the shooting rhythm of the masked sniper was stable and terrible. It did not change from beginning to end, as if it were a A killing machine without any emotions.


    However, this delicate machine suddenly got stuck at some moment.


    Zhang Heng knows that the other party has no bullets. This guy has experienced two fierce battles in a short period of time. He may have experienced other battles before he came. There was not much supply on his body, so he finally ran out of bullets. The food is gone.


    This also makes Zhang Heng''s mood very complicated. Of course, he does not want such a scary sniper to wander through the woods all day. However, in his original vision, this battle will have two results, or masked sniper. His hands were shot and killed by the Soviet soldiers, and he would run desperately and fight for luck, or the masked sniper would kill all the Soviet soldiers, and then he rushed out to kill the opponent when he was not ready.


    I did not consider the situation where the bullets of the opponent ran out first, so that the Soviet soldiers would surely approach this side, and the hiding spot he chose was too close to the masked sniper. Both sides couldn''t bother to pay attention to the surroundings, but he would be found when the fighting ended or the masked sniper was ready to turn around to escape.


    Uh ...


    Finnish guerrillas are now leaning on a rock, not knowing what they are thinking. He should have realized that he may be inevitable today, and pulled out a small hunting knife in his waist to prepare for the final stroke.


    �� At this moment, a small stone rolled to his feet.


    Then he saw a Soviet soldier suddenly appearing behind the fir tree not far from him, and he couldn''t help but stunned, apparently did not expect that the enemy had touched him, and subconsciously wanted to pick up a rifle aside.


    However, the next moment he made a snoring gesture to him.


    Just half a minute ago, Zhang Heng suddenly realized that this might also be an opportunity for him. After four days of trying, he had realized that it is impossible to live alone in this forest. After all, he and The Soviets, the Finns, have no irreconcilable contradictions.


    But whether it is the young Soviet machine gunner he encountered before or the Finnish guerrillas before him, these people usually do not explain to him the opportunity to clarify the misunderstanding. If a sentence is not the same, he will need to pull the gun. Zhang Heng''s language will not.


    However, now that the bullet is facing the opposite guy, Zhang Heng feels that he can take this opportunity to communicate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He pointed to the red five-star on the cuff, pointed to himself, and then waved his hand to signal himself It has nothing to do with the Soviets.


    As a result, the masked sniper opposite did not respond.


    After Zhang Heng took off his Soviet uniform, he exposed the black down jacket and jeans, but the masked sniper''s gaze finally fell on the revolver pistol he stuck in his pocket.


    Zhang Heng knows that there is not much time left for the two. He can already hear the footsteps of those Soviet soldiers. There is obviously more than one person coming. He can''t deal with it, so he can only take a gamble.


    Zhang Heng once again held the woodcarving to remain vigilant, and threw the revolver in his pocket to the masked sniper on the opposite side. This time the latter finally reacted. He quickly picked up the weapon and pointed at someone. A moment later Finally he removed his muzzle.


    Zhang Heng breathed a sigh of relief, so it seems that the actions he just made are not useless, and then he took out his mobile phone. These days, he is trying to save power as much as possible, except to turn on when he needs to identify the direction. , Usually in the off state, now set the alarm and throw the phone.


    Twenty-three seconds later, the bell rang in the snow, immediately attracting the firepower of the Soviet soldiers, and the masked sniper took the opportunity to probe half of his head. Pull the trigger, the first round is empty.


    Even if he was taking a risk, Zhang Heng would try to reduce the risk as much as possible. Considering the possibility that the opponent will give him a shot first, he adjusted the position of the bullet in advance and aimed one of the two rounds without the bullet at the gun. Well, if the worst happens, he can use the last chance to become a shadow to escape.


    The masked sniper stunned, but quickly fired a second shot, this time it hit the target''s eyebrows directly.

 Chapter 65： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (7)

    Zhang Heng has done everything he can. He can''t get involved in the next battle, but can only squat behind the tree and wait for the result.


    The whole battle was faster than he thought.


    As soon as the masked sniper had a gun in his hand, it immediately became like a fish. It took less than 40 seconds to kill the remaining three Soviet soldiers. When the gunfire stopped, Zhang Heng came out from behind the tree.


    The masked sniper still held the revolver tightly, but his expression eased, at least he no longer pointed at someone with his muzzle.


    Zhang Heng also approached before he noticed blood on his opponent''s clothes. It seemed that he couldn''t completely avoid the previous round of fire.


    This made Zhang Heng''s heart sink. He finally encountered a person who was not too hostile to him in this forest. He also wanted to find a way to let the other party bring him behind the front. If the masked sniper died like this Here, his previous efforts were wasted.


    Zhang Heng first picked up his mobile phone and turned off the alarm. There were a lot of warheads on the ground. Fortunately, none of them fell on the mobile phone screen. Then he took a few from the dead Soviet soldiers. The backpack, Zhang Heng''s original supply was almost consumed, and the rest was also fallen to the ground before. He looked at the masked sniper aside, who shook his head, but his eyes fell on the waist of the body. Between bullet boxes.


    Zhang Heng picked two boxes from the armed belt and threw them to him.


    Masked sniper immediately changed bullets for his rifle.


    After a while, he stood up from the ground with his belly in his hands. Two consecutive battles have just happened here. The gunfire is likely to attract more enemies and he must leave as soon as possible.


    Zhang Heng picked up a backpack and carried it on his back, and then picked up a rifle to defend himself, went to the masked sniper, and wanted to help the other side, but somehow when his hand touched the body of the masked sniper The latter showed some resistance, his shoulders trembled, and he subconsciously shook off someone''s hand.


    Zhang Heng frowned. Now it ��s not stubborn. He needs the other person to show him the way to live in this forest, but it is difficult to escape the injury without the help of the masked sniper. The two are now like one. Grasshoppers on the rope can only survive the current difficulties if they work together.


    Masked sniper probably also wanted to understand this, so he didn''t refuse someone''s kindness any more, and let Zhang Heng raise one of his arms and point in the direction, and the two of them staggered to the other side.


    Along the way, Zhang Heng saw the bodies of many Soviet soldiers, and a chariot that was still burning. In addition, there were also some Finnish guerrillas in white camouflage clothes. How much hate, many people''s bodies were sieved, making Zhang Heng''s dream of changing a coat halfway through.


    �� If someone saw the two at this time, they would find this combination very strange. A yellow man in Soviet military uniforms supported a Finnish guerrilla and seemed out of place in this smoke-filled forest.


    Zhang Heng looked at the surrounding scenes, silent in his heart.


    Although he has also seen some corpses and heard some gunshots on the roadside these days, they are only small-scale engagements. This time, it is obviously a relatively large-scale military operation. The sound of previous distant crossfires continued. Time is not long. Now it is likely to be a trap to attract Soviet soldiers around, and Finnish guerrillas such as masked snipers took the opportunity to ambush on the side of the road.


    Using the high mobility brought by snowboards, they shuttled through the forest, retreated with one hit, and didn''t stop. So after World War I, the bodies of Soviet soldiers were everywhere, showing various deaths.


    There are a lot of things, and the special effects you see on the ground and in the movie are completely different.


    �� When Zhang Heng realized that he was in the winter war, he had made some psychological preparations, but now he still feels a little uncomfortable when he sees the scene in front of him.


    Not only because of the strong impact and stimulation caused by the senses, but also the natural vigilance of the primitive nature that human society exhibits after tearing off the veil of civilization.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the masked sniper next to him. He had apparently adapted to all of this. In the face of this world of purgatory, he looked calm, and there were no waves in his eyes.


    The two walked along the road and encountered two small Soviet troops, but because they were discovered earlier, they avoided the past in shock. In addition, they also encountered a single Soviet soldier and his comrade-in-arms. It should have been killed by the guerrillas. Only one of them escaped, his spirit completely collapsed, the weapons and backpacks were lost, and one foot was bare. If no troops can be found, the guerrillas do not need to shoot him. It is impossible to survive in the snow and ice.


    Zhang Heng saw that he ran away relatively far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he didn''t plan to control the guy, but a gunshot came from his ear the next moment.


    Masked sniper did not know when he let go of his hand covering his wound and released the rifle on his back.


    When the gunfire sounded, the bare-footed Soviet soldier in the distance acted stiffly and eventually fell under a Nordic red pine.


    Zhang Heng looked at the masked sniper, who also looked at him without blinking.


    "........."


    Zhang Heng did not know what to say at this time. The Japanese invasion of China changed his position in the masked sniper. It is estimated that this shot will be fired. After all, for these Finnish guerrillas, what they are doing now is In fighting the invaders and defending his homeland, he was not qualified to blame each other.


    But after such a frustration, the two men are about to get out of danger and face the enemy who may be attracted by the sound of gunfire.


    This situation is undoubtedly what Zhang Heng doesn''t want to see, but at this time it is meaningless to complain, not to mention that even if he wants to blame the other party, he can''t understand what he is talking about. Instead of wasting his tongue, think about what else can be done .


    Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the skis behind the masked sniper.


    After five minutes, he transferred the weights of both men to the skis and fixed them. He pulled the ropes in his hands and then crouched down in front of the masked sniper, who was struggling to move. The latter realized what he wanted to do, this time. Rarely cooperated, lying honestly on someone''s back.


    Zhang Heng got up and was slightly surprised. The opponent''s weight was much lighter than he thought, and it was likely that he had just reached a hundred pounds.


    However, he didn''t think too much, so that the two could finally move a little faster. The only drawback was that his physical strength was also very fast, and he could only persist for about twenty minutes. Fortunately, this time was enough to get out. Danger zone.

 Chapter 66： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line of Defense (8)

    Zhang Heng still can''t figure out where he is now, only he knows that he is heading northwest.


    He took a few breaks halfway, relieved, the good news is that after that, neither the large nor small Soviet troops encountered this way. Zhang Heng guessed that they should now be out of the war zone.


    He walked for a while, and felt someone patted his shoulder, so he stopped and found a clean stone and put the masked sniper behind him.


    Although he couldn''t see the expression on the latter''s face, Zhang Heng could still read from his gray pupil that he should be very distressed now, the blood on the abdomen was getting bigger and bigger. It was easy to move on Zhang Heng before, but it was shaking It was also very good, but he kept gritting his teeth without opening his mouth.


    Squinting it was safe for a while before he asked someone to put him down.


    An unpleasant feeling arose in Zhang Heng''s heart. He looked around and found that the place where the two are now is still a wild mountain.


    �� In his original expectation, the masked sniper should guide him to find the guerrilla base camp, and no matter how bad it is, he should be able to find other companions. His injuries are so serious now that he will be in danger if he is not treated quickly.


    But if you look at the latter, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support that time. If he dies halfway, even if Zhang Heng can find the guerrilla camp in the end, he will only have to eat a gun.


    He didn''t care about the danger at this time, first went to pick up some firewood and raise a pile of fire, so that the masked sniper could keep his temperature, and boiled some snow to bring it to the latter. The masked sniper hesitated. Finally untied the white cloth mask on his face.


    But when she took off her mask, Zhang Heng was stunned. She did not expect that this sniper with superb skills and fearlessness turned out to be a blonde girl, and I was afraid that she was only just a young adult. I thought she was on the battlefield before. Constantly pulling the trigger to harvest the cold attitude of life, Zhang Heng had a hard time associating that scene with the still-sexy face in front of him.


    He suddenly remembered that Finland fought against the powerful Soviet Union with a population of 3 million during the Winter War. The war mobilization rate of the entire country was still higher than that of RB and Germany. In order to drive the invaders from their own land, they almost did what they could. Everything done, shot the last bullet in the barrel of the gun.


    This is a group of real warriors.


    Zhang Heng watched the female sniper take a few sips of hot water. He grilled two sausages on the fire, but then saw the other person shake his head.


    For a while both of them were a little bit confused about what to say.


    Zhang Heng is now a bit tangled. The female sniper''s injury is obviously difficult to continue moving. The reality is ultimately different from the movie. The main character in the movie can take the bullet out of his body after being shot, but it is actually in the real battlefield. No one will fetch bullets.


    Infection is on the one hand. On the other hand, the massive bleeding caused by the open wound is also fatal. Especially considering that she has lost a lot of blood along the way, the situation is not optimistic.


    Zhang Heng had to reconsider his current situation, whether to take the risk to stay here to take care of her or to continue on his own.


    The main reason is that the two are not able to communicate with each other. They can only communicate with each other through gestures. Zhang Heng does not know how far away they are from the guerrilla base, or even whether they are moving in the direction of the guerrillas.


    He looked to the female sniper aside. The latter looked calm, but Zhang Heng couldn''t see if she had a way to survive the crisis in front of her, or whether she had already belittled her life and death.


    Zhang Heng hopes to be the former, but for the moment, the latter is more likely.


    Uh ...


    Night fell quickly, and Zhang Heng didn''t choose to leave in the end. After eating dinner, he picked up some dry branches around, added to the bonfire to keep the temperature, dumped the contents of the backpack in half, and placed them on the female sniper''s. Make a pillow for her under the neck. After doing all this, she started to explore the rifle in her hand, trying to fill the bullet, loading and aiming.


    He didn''t like killing, but he had to learn how to protect himself during the war. Although he knew very well that if he really encountered the Soviet army, his rookie marksmanship, which was not even a layman, would not be of much use, but This is not an excuse to give up trying to do nothing.


    The female sniper looked at him silently on the other side. Sometimes Zhang Heng felt that she was not like a human but more like a piece of wood, because only wood can always stay calm, and there is no slight emotion fluctuation no matter what she experiences.


    At night, only the bonfire was still beating.


    Zhang Heng fiddled with the rifle in her hand for a while, and then turned around and found that the female sniper''s face was a bit wrong. Her skin was pale, her lips were almost bloodless, but her forehead was covered with sweat, and her body was still shaking slightly.


    Zhang Heng touched her limbs and found her body temperature was very low.


    The blood loss has taken away a lot of heat in her body, especially the hemoglobin in the red blood cells. UU Reading usually carries energy and oxygen to the body. Now the number of red blood cells decreases, the body''s oxygen supply is insufficient, and the body temperature will drop. , The body can''t heat up, even the thick clothes are useless.


    If the blood transfusion can be relieved in the hospital, but now it is in the wild mountains and mountains, there is not much that can be done.


    Zhang Heng has no other choice but to take off his clothes and act as a heat source for the human body, so that the two bodies are as close to each other as possible, and then covered with a coat to keep warm.


    The maiden sniper''s look was a little complicated, but she did not resist at this time of life.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have any sense of embarrassment. Both of them had not taken a bath for many days. The sweat and blood on their bodies were enough to dilute all the desires in their hearts, not to mention the girl was still wrapped in a chest cloth.


    The two are now closer than the couple in love, but they do n��t know each other ��s name yet, and even if they want to ask, they ca n��t keep silent.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng can find a way to maintain the temperature of the female sniper, but he can''t help the latter to make up for the lost blood.


    Over time, the situation of girls became worse and worse, breathing began to become quicker, and their pulses became faster and faster.


    Zhang Heng had a hunch that she might not be able to survive tonight, but at this time, he heard other voices.


    Before the night came, Zhang Heng used Bell to teach him to sprinkle some dry branches on the surrounding snow as a warning trap, but just now the sound of the dry branches being stepped on.


    Zhang Heng heard this voice suddenly stunned, jumped up from the ground, reached for a rifle aside, but he did not expect that someone had touched him, beside a bonfire, a Finnish guerrilla squatted on the ground. Pointing at him coldly with a submachine gun.

 Chapter 67： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (9)

    [Found a Finnish guerrilla stronghold, game points +5, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    When Zhang Hengwang came to the chalets in the dense forest, a system prompt sound was heard in his ear.


    But before he had time to look closely, the muzzle was resting on his back.


    The Finnish guerrillas who were holding guns were the ones who had touched the bonfire before. Zhang Heng was sure that the other party really had a strong desire to pull the trigger.


    However, what the female sniper shouted afterwards made him finally give up the idea, but the muzzle did not move away from Zhang Heng, and after a few other companions came over, another one guarded him together The rest went to cut off the branches to make a stretcher, and lifted the injured female sniper to it.


    The Finnish guerrillas who held their submachine guns threw the Soviet uniform on the ground to Zhang Heng, who was naked, but buckled down his down jacket. Zhang Heng didn''t say much when he saw it, and quietly put on the sheepskin military uniform.


    He can see that these Finnish guerrillas did not believe him, but it was only because of the face of the female sniper that he did not kill him immediately, but the latter is not in a good condition now, and he is still uncertain.


    Fortunately, those guerrillas in Finland still took good care of themselves, and determined that the female sniper needed urgent treatment. They did not delay time and immediately took someone to the road.


    However, the female sniper on the stretcher fell into a coma after an hour and a half, but fortunately, they walked for another hour and finally returned to the stronghold.


    Two Finnish guerrillas took a stretcher and walked quickly into a small house on the left. Zhang Heng was locked into another wooden house alone. He looked around. This should be a firewood room. It is chopped firewood.


    The door was closed and locked as soon as Zhang Heng entered, and the guerrillas searched him, not only the down jacket, the rifle and backpack that were seized, but also his cell phone and wallet. go.


    Through the gap between the wooden houses, Zhang Heng saw several Soviet guerrillas passing on his Huawei cell phone curiously, but these 1930s buns did n��t even know how to press and power on, and touched there for a long time.� No one can start, and some people are curiously walking towards the tree with their mobile phones.


    However, in comparison, his wallet is quite sought-after. In fact, even the stalls produced by Yiwu small workshops are absolutely fine in this era, not to mention Zhang Heng''s wallet is worth a few hundred dollars. Someone snatched it, and his down jacket was already worn by the guy with the submachine gun, but the latter was obviously more burly and supported the down jacket like a tights.


    Strangely, however, no one touched the starfish on his wrist. It is reasonable to say that this watch should be very valuable, but those guerrillas seemed to be completely inattentive to the watch.


    Zhang Heng looked for a while and found that the station was quite large. It should have been converted from an original logging plant. It is difficult to find in the deep forests. There were seven guerrillas he saw, and now It was during sleep that many people were probably lying in the room.


    In addition, the night was also when the guerrillas were most active. They often attacked when the Soviet soldiers were most tired and tired. Zhang Heng once watched a documentary. The interviewed Finnish guerrillas said that the morale of many Soviet troops had completely collapsed. Now, several soldiers were sitting around the bonfire, and they were indifferent to seeing their comrades being hit by bullets, as if completely numb.


    I guess from the number of houses there are probably forty or fifty people in this camp. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Zhang Heng didn''t look any further, looked for a place in the corner, narrowed himself, and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t wait too long, about twenty minutes later the wooden door opened again and came in two guerrillas.


    They didn''t point a gun at someone this time, but their attitude was also very clear. This was not an invitation but an order.


    Zhang Heng certainly won''t find himself happy, and when he meets, he stands up and follows them to another room next door.


    Unlike the previous firewood room, this is more like a living room, but besides a wooden bed, there are tables, chairs and a fireplace. A man with a mustache sat behind the square table and saw Zhang Heng come in and put away the table On the open map, make a seat gesture.


    Zhang Heng sat down in the chair opposite him, guessing that the opponent might be the commander of the guerrilla group.


    But there is another person in the room, standing with his back to the window and smoking at the window. Zhang Heng can''t see her, and can only roughly judge that she is a woman, maybe 30 or 40 years old. Look.


    I waited until Zhang Heng sat down and said something, but Zhang Heng shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t know Finnish."


    He repeated this sentence in Chinese, English, and Japanese, but unfortunately the moustache apparently couldn''t understand it, and his face became a little impatient. At this moment, the woman who smoked suddenly spoke in English. Asked, "Are you a Soviet spy?"


    This is the first exchangeable object Zhang Heng encountered during so many days in the copy, which also relieved him slightly. He was most worried that he couldn''t talk to the guerrillas from beginning to end, so his situation Will become completely out of control, as he can at least justify himself now.


    "Kriment Voroshilov may be stupid, but it should not be stupid enough to send a Chinese who does not understand Finnish to spy."


    "It''s impossible to say, after all, some people can''t even distinguish between bread and bombs these days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The woman wiped out the cigarette butts and turned around.


    Her eyebrows are very charming. When she was young, she should also be a beauty. No, she should be a beauty now. Some people have the power to overcome time.


    She didn''t struggle with the problem anymore, glanced at the moustache, the latter smiled slightly, and got up and walked out of the hut.


    "Aki is not a bad guy, but now is an extraordinary period after all, he needs to be responsible for these guys under him."


    "I can understand." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, you can''t, neither can I," the woman sat down. "His country is suffering aggression. He is willing to give everything to protect her, even going to **** and listening to the children," she said as she continued to smoke A cigarette was drawn out of the box. "As you can see, I''m British and volunteer here. Unlike those guys outside, I don''t want to see some bad things happen, so you have to tell me the truth, I To find a way to help you. "


    Zhang Heng saw a hint of spring light from her leaning neckline. He had to admit that the woman''s method was too powerful. If he was a Soviet spy, I would be afraid to admit it under such an offensive.


    Unfortunately, the truth is often hidden in the most absurd answers.


    ��Ȼ Although he suddenly appeared on the battlefield, for this war, he was really just the most thorough outsider.


    PS: On the background of the bread and bomb talk in the text, the Soviet Air Force launched a large-scale air attack on Helsinki, the capital of Finland, on the first day of the war. In the face of accusations from international public opinion, Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov argued: "We did not bomb Finland , We are just airdropping bread to hungry people. "So the Finns gave the Soviet Air Force a nickname, Molotov Bread.

 Chapter 68： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (10)

    The woman across the square table asked a few more questions, including why he appeared here, whether he was an associate, whether he was a communist, etc ... Zhang Hengdu answered them one by one. He has n��t just been in the forest these days. Purposeless wandering, have thought about how to deal with this situation.


    Therefore, the questioner could not pick up any problems for a while and a half. During the conversation, Zhang Heng also got some information, such as the name of the woman opposite, her name is Maggie, and he was a surgeon. The feminist movement has improved the status of women to a certain extent, but female surgeons are still very rare. Maggie had to leave her country after completing her studies. She lived in Sweden for a long time and later went to the Finnish family. Hospital service.


    û�� When the war broke out, she did not choose to leave, but stayed here to become a volunteer, and was the only medical staff member in this guerrilla group. As for the moustache Archie in her mouth was the second lieutenant, who was responsible for commanding the guerrilla group.


    After asking those questions, Maggie glanced at Zhang Heng, and said lazily, "I know what you want, but I can''t make a decision. Just go where you stayed before and I will listen to me Everyone who arrives tells Aki. "


    Zhang Heng heard the words but did not leave immediately, but asked again, "how is she?"


    "You said that child ... it was returned in a timely manner and the operation went well. I gave her some blood. The day before yesterday I got a batch of Swedish-supported anti-inflammatory drugs. She will be fine. I should be able to wake up tomorrow morning. "Maggie didn''t look up.


    Zhang Heng obviously noticed that she was absent-minded, but did not know whether it was the guerrilla thing or her own thing. Zhang Heng was also not good at asking, so he nodded and returned to the firewood room.


    һ�� This time he waited significantly longer than the first time. Guerrilla brought him breakfast when the sun rose, including a bowl of steaming venison soup, half a loaf of bread and blueberry jam.


    This food is much better than the rationing of the Soviet soldiers before. This is the advantage of local operations. Although the guerrillas hide in the mountains, they can get a continuous supply from nearby villages, and villagers will inform them. Movement of the Soviet army.


    Zhang Heng fell into hiding at XC these days and has n��t eaten well for a long time. He has done everything he can do, and now he ��s worried that it ��s useless, so he wipes out the delivered items until noon. It was then that Maggie appeared before him again.


    "Sorry, we can''t send you to the front of the front. Now the fighting is tense, we don''t have enough staff to do this."


    "Just tell me the direction and give me some supplies, I can go by myself."


    Maggie smiled.


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood what the real reason was.


    This time the female doctor didn''t go around the corner anymore and straightforwardly said, "Your identity and origin are very suspicious. Although you can''t find any loopholes in it, most of them cannot be verified. The main thing is that you know the guerrilla base. Where we can''t just let you go. "


    Zhang Heng silently.


    "Aki is a person who hates trouble. Although it may be unfair to you, now that we can''t rule out the possibility that you are a Soviet spy, killing you is the easiest option. It is everywhere in the war. Dead, just find a place to throw your body away, no one will know who did it. "Maggie paused, as if she wanted to see a look of fear on someone''s face, but the latter reacted Let her down.


    Zhang Heng knew that if he really faced the worst result, it would be the guerrillas who appeared outside the door, not the doctor and translator Maggie.


    "The good news is that the child has been talking for you." Maggie continued, "I haven''t seen her say so much since the day I met her, and she promised Aki to give you a chance to let You prove with practical action whether you are a friend or an enemy of the Finnish people. "


    "What do you mean?"


    �� "Congratulations, you are now part of a guerrilla group. That child just lacks a partner, and you will act together when she is injured." The female doctor said yoyoly.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is the best condition he can get at present, and it is a little far from what he expected, but he has no right to refuse. The meaning of threat in Maggie''s previous sentence is obvious, if he disagrees , Then only the first way can be chosen.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if his situation was better or worse. The good news is that he now has a secure base that can provide logistical supplies and a strong partner. Zhang Heng has never seen a female sniper''s marksmanship, but he never I doubt the strength of the latter, but the bad news is that he was completely involved in this war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from being a bystander to being a participant, considering the situation he needs to face next The danger coefficient is undoubtedly rising linearly.


    Before that, he had never received any military training. It must be obvious that the mustache officer could see this, but the other party still made such a request, and there were no other ideas.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say much, just asked Maggie, "I haven''t fired a shot, can I practice it first?"


    "Of course, this is a reasonable request. Until the child recovers, you can do whatever you want as long as you don''t leave the camp." The female doctor was a little surprised by Zhang Heng''s calmness. She found that she could not see the young man in front of her. It seemed to have maturity that was totally inconsistent with age. In the face of such a dilemma, he could still remain sane, and soon realized the reality, but Maggie was interested.


    "What weapon do you want to practice, M28 rifle? Somi M31 submachine gun? There is no M26 in the camp, but there are DP28 light machine guns seized from the Soviets ..."


    "If I can, I''ll try rifles and pistols first." Zhang Heng still started from a self-protection point of view. Although the power of machine guns and submachine guns is great, the movements are also great. They are targets that are given priority by the enemy on the battlefield. He didn''t want to be such an early bird. How many enemies he killed would be meaningless to him, not to mention the end of the war.


    "You''d better practice skiing in addition to shooting. The snow in the mountains is very thick this season, and it''s not as fast as stepping on the skis when hiking. It may save your life when it matters." Maggie ordered again. Cigarette, added.


    This is quite a suggestion. Skis are almost standard for guerrillas. High mobility makes them free to come and go, and it is extremely difficult to be surrounded by the enemy.

 Chapter 69： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (11)

    Maggie took Zhang Heng to meet with the camp''s logistics staff responsible for managing the distribution of weapons, an old hunter with a lame leg, and a part-time chef. The breakfast that Zhang Heng had before was from his craftsmanship.


    Maggie hugged each other, quickly explained the purpose in Finnish, and handed over half a pack of cigarettes. The latter glanced at Zhang Heng aside, nodded reluctantly, took the cigarette and turned into the cabin behind him.


    �� "Ohdo will show you how to use a rifle later. He is a decades-old hunter with rich experience. You can ask any questions you have. I will help you translate."


    Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows, with some surprises. Maggie didn''t look like a kind-hearted person.


    "It was the child who asked me." The latter shrugged his shoulders with no intention of concealing it. "No way, I can always smoke and thanks to that child, so it is difficult for me to refuse her request. Repay the debt. "The female doctor paused, her eyes fell on someone''s face, and her expression became suspicious." Listen to Saibo when you found you and you were ... "


    "........."


    Zhang Heng finally encountered a question that he could not answer at all. The situation at the time left him with no other choice. However, even if it was explained, no one would believe it, so he had to remain silent.


    Fortunately, Ochdo also came out of the room at this time, and threw a rifle at him.


    "The m28 in your hand is improved by using Mossinagan M1891 as a template. The manufacturing process and shooting accuracy are stronger than the original. Now the guerrillas'' weapons are scarce. You better not lose it." Maggie finally turned the topic back and started her own translation work. "Besides, Ogdo also distributed 70 bullets to you. Note that this is not just for your practice, but also includes Your first ammunition rationing when you go out on a mission, so my advice is not to run out of money. "


    The female doctor paused, and then said, "After that, you can come here to collect forty bullets every time you go out to perform tasks. If you want more bullets, you can only touch the bodies of those Soviet men. Or you can exchange valuable loot, such as seized guns, medicines, etc. If you can drive a T26 tank back, then congratulations, the arsenal of the entire camp will be open for you. "


    Maggie was talking, several guerrillas came over with a Maxim machine gun, and they looked like they had just returned to the camp shortly after. They had won a lot in the previous battle, and they were bold when they saw the female doctor. Whistled.


    Zhang Heng silently aside to watch them carry the heavy machine gun into the room.


    �� Ohdo also wrote down in his little book.


    When the excited guerrillas left, he finally began to explain the use of the sniper rifle for Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng listened very carefully. After all, Maggie''s humanoid translator is not necessarily available every day, and not every day. Keep this good mood.


    The next day, the female doctor took someone to visit a guerrilla who was good at skiing. This time, she used a whole pack of cigarettes to exchange for a long time as a teacher. Zhang Heng skied a few times in the county near his hometown, and it was a little basic, so he performed better than yesterday.


    After two days of impatientness, Maggie threw him aside and played by herself.


    However, at this time, Zhang Heng also initially completed the course, and found a place near the place where no one started to practice on his own. Skiing is okay. As long as you master the know-how and invest time, it will be effective, but shooting is more troublesome. In theory, he It took a while, but the rest was to find out from training and actual combat.


    In particular, the cultivation of the feel is actually practiced by constantly pulling the trigger.


    However, he only has 70 bullets in his hand. Although he tried to save as much as possible in the past two days, he still killed forty rounds, with an average of 20 rounds per day. This amount of training is really two minutes in the shooting hall. .


    But after finishing playing, he didn''t even touch the tail of lv0. Zhang Heng didn''t know how to continue. He still had to set aside a certain amount of ammunition to use when performing the task. Zhang Heng''s expected number was three. Ten, at least twenty rounds must be left, and then he can only be a mascot.


    In fact, even if there are ten more bullets, the meaning is not very great.


    �� Zhang Heng couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t leave the camp now. He could only exchange the bullets with Ohdo. However, before he came, the valuables were taken away by the Finnish guerrillas.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to them afterwards, because he knew very well that it didn''t make sense to speak, and since those things fell into the hands of the group, it was not realistic to let them spit out again.


    However, in this way, his shooting practice at the beginning will be forced to end.


    However, what Zhang Heng did not expect was that the third morning he went to the place where he usually practiced, but found three magazines under a white birch tree for a total of 45 bullets.


    This place was chosen by Zhang Heng himself, a little bit far from the camp, and he didn''t know why many of the group of guerrillas led by the submachine gun that night were vaguely hostile to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has to stay here for a while, so he doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble, so he chooses a forest with few people to practice his own guns.


    Unexpectedly, he picked up extra bullets here.


    ���� The emergence of these bullets has solved his urgent need to a certain extent. Zhang Heng looked at the leather box in his hand, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes.


    It was not difficult for him to guess where this thing came from, because there was only one person in the entire camp who always had a goodwill to him.


    Zhang Heng silently shot those 45 bullets in the woods. The next morning he saw another three boxes of bullets under the same tree, besides his mobile wallet, wood carving and lucky rabbit feet. Except for the down jacket, basically everything he was searched for is here.


    This time, Zhang Heng didn''t practice the gun anymore, but came to a small house. He reached out and knocked on the door. The door was opened by a female doctor. The latter seemed to have just woke up and yawned, "What''s the matter? "


    "Good morning, Miss Maggie, I''m here to find someone." Zhang Heng knew that the female sniper lived with Maggie.


    The female doctor was beaten by the cold wind outside the door, tightened her neckline and glanced back, "Hey, that guy has come to you. I mean are you there or not?"


    "........."


    After half a minute, Maggie let open half of her body and let Zhang Heng walk in. The girl lay on the bed, closed the quilt with her back to the door, and only exposed her back, as if she was still sleeping.


    The female doctor was not polite, walked over and lifted the quilt directly, revealing the well-dressed female sniper below, "Simon, do you know that it is impossible for you to avoid your partner forever, right?"

 Chapter 70： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (12)

    The female sniper couldn''t pretend to sleep anymore, sat up from the bed, and after a few days of rest, her health improved a lot, and her face returned to blood, but her eyes did not dare to look at someone.


    Zhang Heng politely said to Maggie on the other side, "Can you trouble me for another translation?"


    The latter smoked a cigarette from the table, put it in his mouth, and looked at them with a smile, "You say it."


    Zhang Hengwang looked at Simon on the bed. "Thank you for sponsoring me to join the guerrillas. I have visited you before, but Dr. Maggie said you need to rest now."


    The girl blinked. Although she tried to keep her face blank, she didn''t know why she always felt guilty, so Zhang Heng didn''t mention the extra bullets, mobile phones and wallets under the tree.


    After a pause, he continued, "My hometown is far away, for some reason I can''t ... uh, stay here, I will go home when the war is over."


    The little girl heard a word, and her expression gradually dimmed.


    Zhang Heng knew that after that night, the female sniper had a certain favor with herself, and she could see that the latter''s status in the guerrillas should not be low. He could use this favor to make himself more comfortable in the camp. But in that case, his departure will bring inconceivable pain to the girl until the day when he will return to reality.


    Zhang Heng sometimes can''t help but wonder if this is just a game, because everything he experienced is too real, it is difficult to treat the people around him as a set of data or a simple npc, and Zhang Heng does not know he is leaving What will happen to the world in the future, and what fate will people here have ...


    But he knew that it was difficult for him to deceive the only girl in the camp who showed goodwill to him.


    So Zhang Heng chose to admit everything eventually. This is not a rational choice, but he is willing to take risks for this.


    Simon''s eyes looked a little dazed, and he sat idly on the bed.


    Uh ...


    Maggie closed the door behind her and looked at someone around him. "I thought you were a smart person. You shouldn''t say such cruel words to that child, but," the female doctor paused, "I Now I like you a bit, don''t look at the child''s marksmanship. She used to live with her grandfather in the forest and lived on hunting. Her character is very simple. Like blank paper, Archie and I previously suspected that you were approaching the child. With ulterior motives, it seems I misunderstood you now. "


    The female doctor spit out a cigarette. "I have seen many men in my life, and most of them only think about the lower body. They never refuse the woman who is posted, and every time the ending is the same, I woke up the next day. You will find yourself alone in the bedroom ... but this is the man, isn''t it? "


    ���� "Did you now agree to my request to send me to the front of the front?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m sorry, this is impossible. What I said before is not a lie to you. Compared with those Soviets, the guerrillas are seriously understaffed. Since you have no problems, it is a good supplement."


    "........."


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you with your marksmanship." Maggie handed the cigarette case over. "I''ll see who is still in the camp later. Weller''s team just returned last night. Today Maybe he won''t go out again, maybe he can give you pointers when he has time, but he seems to be prejudiced against you, or try Mike? Just don''t know if he is here now or not ... "


    �� Just then the wooden door of the cottage was pushed open again, and the female sniper stood at the door, lowered her head, and said something softly in Finnish.


    Maggie''s look was a little surprised, and after a moment she turned to look at Zhang Heng on the other side, "Simon said she''ll teach you to shoot."


    Zhang Heng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl would be willing to help him after the incident just happened. He paused, "Is her health OK?"


    "Are you doubting my level? It''s the fifth day now, as long as you don''t do strenuous activities, nothing will happen." The female doctor raised an eyebrow.


    Of course, Zhang Heng will not refuse. He knows how important a good teacher is. Before, Ogdo just gave him a rough idea. During the practice, he encountered many new questions and had nowhere to ask. Like the 21st century, everything can be Baidu, and the next instructional video or something.


    Simon''s strength is undoubted. Zhang Heng witnessed that she had killed two Soviet reconnaissance units by herself, and all of them were deadly. It was hard to believe that she could train the marksmanship at her age. At this level, Zhang Heng is also curious, I don''t know if she has any tricks.


    The girl was never a messy character. She was well-groomed. When she went out, she brought her rifle and bullets. When someone agreed, she went up to the small forest where Zhang Heng usually trained.


    Maggie was very speechless. "Two people, you must give me a way to live. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng did not know how much credit Simon had accumulated with the lame hunter. UU reading Anyway, every time she went to pick up the bullets, the latter was obediently handed over, until later the girl took too much As soon as the stock was emptied, Ogdo had to hide everywhere to avoid seeing people.


    However, the camp is so big, he still has to cook, and he can be caught every time. As a last resort, he can only increase the purchase price of rifle bullets. Now guerrillas go out to perform missions and become the most sought-after trophy.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how many bullets he had hit this week, but for the first time he experienced the thrill of infinite ammunition.


    At this moment he was lying motionless on the snow, controlling his breathing rhythm, making the sight on the rifle coincide with the target 30 meters away, and pulling the trigger.


    The next moment, the iron cup on the stake flew up.


    Zhang Heng also received a new system prompt in his ear.


    [Get new skills-shooting LV0]


    This is probably the fastest time he has learned a skill in history. It only took a week, but Simon on the side was still a little dissatisfied. She took out her rifle, pulled the bolt, and shot. It took only two seconds for the gesture to pull off the trigger, and the matchbox 120 meters away was easily penetrated.


    "........."


    Zhang Heng Moran, the gap between people is really a bit large, there is no scope at such a long distance, it is difficult to see the target by sighting him alone, and he has no idea how Simon did it, and she shot The speed is incredible. Of course, Zhang Heng knows how fast the shooting speed is in actual combat.


    Especially when the snipers are duel, maybe a few milliseconds can decide the life or death.


    And if he faced Simon, there is a high probability that he would not even be able to handle the gun.

 Chapter 71： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (13)

    In addition to focusing on exercise and shooting, Zhang Heng did not fall, but the latter was not so smooth. Although Simon''s skiing skills are good, they are far worse than her marksmanship, and her injuries are not good now. Lisuo can''t exercise vigorously, so most of her can only sit quietly and watch Zhang Heng practice herself.


    Maggie just stayed for two days before, and then couldn''t bear the boring translation work.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng and Simon''s communication is basically limited to learning. Even if the language is not communicated, they can understand it by hand in the later stages. Of course, they often remain silent each other.


    Zhang Heng practiced marksmanship on one side, and Simon watched on the other.


    There were snowflakes falling from the treetops and on the tip of her nose, which made her sneeze.


    Uh ...


    In addition, Zhang Heng found that Simon also began to learn English. She asked Maggie to be a teacher. The first sentence she learned was "Can you kiss me?"


    �� When he got up and brushed his teeth in the morning, Zhang Heng almost swallowed the mouthwash when he heard this sentence. Later, he realized that what Simon wanted to say was only good morning, and Maggie deliberately teased her.


    �� Zhang Heng also had the idea of ??learning Finnish before. After all, being free to communicate with people is not a bad thing.


    However, Finnish has few consonants, long words, rich vowels, and very complicated grammar. It is one of the few unpopular languages ??that is extremely difficult to learn. His situation is different from that in the previous copy. He must improve his shooting and skiing as soon as possible Skills, not so much time for language learning.


    Of course, although systematic learning is not possible, some common words can still surprise, especially tactical terms such as firing, ceasefire, retreat, cover, and some words that appear more frequently in daily life ... Zhang Heng does not want to be able to form a complete sentence, as long as he can express his meaning and be understood, this will simplify a lot of learning difficulties.


    So now the busiest person in the camp has become Maggie, and while teaching Simon English, he has to teach someone Finnish.


    However, Zhang Heng has really fulfilled this time. He has trained from a layman who has never touched his gun to a certain level of accuracy, and can still step on a sleigh to travel through the woods. The progress is quite great, although Compared with the real guerrillas, Maggie has seen it a few times and is marveled at his speed of improvement.


    Of course, this is inseparable from Simon''s secretive guidance, but Zhang Heng does not know if he also has some talent in aiming because he has trained archery before. Unfortunately, he wants to stay here and shoot and The desire to ski all the way to lv1 and go out is bound to fail, and on the thirteenth day of his arrival in the guerrilla camp, what happened should still happen.


    Simon''s injury is almost the same. In fact, if it wasn''t for taking care of Zhang Heng, she might leave the camp two or three days in advance. She only stayed for a while to give someone more training time.


    However, the guerrillas heard the news from the nearby villagers that there was a Soviet army marching not far from them. The captain mustache called all the guerrillas in the camp and wanted to eat this Soviet army. Everyone naturally did not have this. Opinion, Simon also submitted an application for action.


    Zhang Heng did not participate in this military meeting, but he could feel the excitement of those guerrillas around them. They wiped their weapons again and again, checked their backpacks, and discussed together. The atmosphere of the camp was obviously different. Even the lunch at noon was much richer than usual, and Simon used lame English that he had just learned from Maggie to tell someone that they had a task.


    Zhang Heng also responded to Simon in the same poor Finnish language.


    After eating, the two went to Ogdo to collect bullets and four days of dry food. In addition, Zhang Heng also received a camouflage suit, so that he no longer needed to wear a khaki Soviet military uniform like a live target.


    I''m sure it''s impossible to be nervous now.


    After all, he is going to the battlefield. Unlike these Finnish guerrillas around him, Zhang Heng has no resentment and no conflict of interest with those Soviet soldiers, but the two sides will soon meet each other. Perhaps this is the cruelty of war. Everyone in them is surrounded by the torrent of the times and cannot help himself.


    Zhang Heng stuffed personal hygiene products and a roll of hemostatic bandage into his backpack, separated from the dried meat and vegetables. Simon was still a little worried about his mental state. He had been peeping at someone when he was packing, but after watching it, The person was not much different from when training in peace, and she was gradually relieved.


    Zhang Heng is very clear that this is not a warm study, not a library full of sunlight in the afternoon. You can sit quietly on the sofa for human reflection. Once you enter the battlefield, except for the one-year millennium hanging from Desmond Daws. Force, most people have only two options


    ��Killing or being killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has nothing to do with morals, it''s just for survival.


    Zhang Heng carried skis and M28 on his back. Simon was standing outside the door waiting for him, hesitated after seeing someone, and then gave him a short hug of less than a second with a bit awkward movement, and he bit his mouth. Tongue said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    This feeling is a bit strange, after all, Zhang Heng is the first time in his life that a girl has said such a thing to himself, and even more strangely, he finds that he is difficult to refute, and eventually nodded, "Me too. "


    The two did not leave with the other guerrillas in the camp because Simon had been used to acting alone. When she was a kid, she was hunting alone in the mountains. After joining the guerrillas, she did not team up with other people. This time it was to save Zhang Heng. Designated the latter to be their partner.


    But she still doesn''t know how to get along with others. She just hurries ahead in front of her. The distance between them is always about one meter.


    In the evening, Zhang Heng called Simon and started preparing dinner. After a year and a half of life on the desert island, his cooking level has improved, especially when dealing with simple ingredients. Therefore, he took the initiative to light a fire and assumed the responsibility of cooking.


    Simon stayed awake when he saw the bonfire, wondering what he thought, his face flushed. He used to be there quietly, but now he was a little restless, so he gestured for Zhang Heng to patrol around.


    This is actually not a good excuse. They have just left the base camp, and there is still a considerable distance to the Soviets. Except for the reindeer leaping through the depths of the woods, there may be no other creatures within a few dozen miles. It was because of this that Simon felt even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 72： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (14)

    Nothing for a night.


    At noon the next day, Simon found the trail left by the Soviets on the snow. It looks like it should have passed here a day ago. The number is estimated to be between one hundred and two hundred, and there are ruts on the carriage in the snow. India, which means that the other party is likely to be equipped with heavy machine guns.


    The two men chased on the skis for an afternoon, and finally approached the target before sunset.


    This Soviet army traveled very slowly. It was difficult for both humans and horses to walk on half a meter of snow. Sometimes, soldiers pushed horse-drawn carriages. The bad weather and the news of casualties on the front line made the soldiers Their morale became very low. At this time, the original 16-day combat period had already been exceeded. If Zhang Heng remembers it correctly, many troops in the Soviet Union have been eliminated by the guerrilla formation. However, the results they have achieved are Very few.


    Now every troop sent to the front line is worried, the morale of transnational warfare is usually lower than the side of the local warfare. Although the Soviet Union also carried out a certain amount of public opinion mobilization before the war, the effect can only be considered to be unsatisfactory, especially just recently Excessive cleansing, experienced middle and senior officers in the Soviet army were either executed or exiled to Siberia to accompany the polar bear.


    Many of the young military officers who are being promoted quickly have just graduated from the military academy. They are impeccable in terms of loyalty, but only know that the military order is executed rigidly, and there is no problem in running the battle, but once they encounter such a difficult situation Nor would he appease the soldiers.


    Simmon glanced and handed the telescope to Zhang Heng.


    The unit behind the lens is a typical Soviet infantry company. The number of combatants is about 150, including three infantry platoons and one machine gun platoon. It is equipped with twelve light machine guns, two heavy machine guns, and some look like shapes. A shovel-like projectile, of course, more soldiers are still equipped with M1891 Mossinagan, because the stable performance has always been the main weapon of the Soviet Union.


    In terms of firepower, this unit is quite strong, especially the two Mark Qin heavy machine guns on the carriage. The theoretical rate of fire can reach 600 rounds per minute, and even the aircraft in the sky can be hit.


    Because he was worried that the reflection of the lens would expose the positions of the two, Zhang Heng didn''t dare to look at it, and planned to step back and wait until it was dark. As a result, Simon had already begun to gather the snow on the ground in front of him, and the girl made a gesture to him, which meant that he stepped back.


    Zhang Heng had trained with Simon for a week before. He thought he knew enough about the latter''s marksmanship, but when he guessed the girl''s intentions, he could not help taking a sigh of relief even with his usual calmness.


    The distance between the group of Soviet troops and them visually has exceeded 700 meters. What is this concept? Using machine sighting, after 300 meters, the sight is larger than the target itself.


    And ordinary people''s vision recognition range is 500 meters, 700 meters-this has completely broken the common sense, in this case Zhang Heng does not know what else a sniper can do to shoot.


    However, the first criterion on the battlefield is to trust his companions. Although Zhang Hengwen said that he was stunned, he nodded and took the two of the skis and backpack quietly back out. He just heard the gunshots shortly after lying down, and then far away. There was a riot in the Soviet army. Zhang Heng could not see the specific situation there, but he could roughly guess the reaction of the Soviet soldiers.


    They should lie down for the first time, and then search for the sniper''s place while they hit back blindly, but unfortunately even if they want to break their heads, no one can guess that the bullet was shot more than 700 meters away.


    The firefight lasted for a while, and then the two Mark Qin heavy machine guns fixed on the carriage also opened fire. They were also matched with grenades, and the power was amazing. However, even the M28 gunfire was covered, and the Soviet soldiers were even more. Nowhere was the attacker found.


    The morale blow of this fighting method is amazing. Don''t look at Simon''s only one person and one sniper, and the Soviet army on the opposite side sent a galaxy on the firepower, but at the moment this can only be passively beaten but can''t find where the enemy is. In this situation, our own fierce firepower will only make people more desperate.


    Panic began to spread in the team ... The gunfire stopped gradually until five minutes later, but many Soviet soldiers still looked around nervously with the rifle in their hands, and some of them accidentally injured themselves because they were too nervous. Companion.


    Although the Soviets did not find anyone there from beginning to end, there were still some bullets that landed in the area where Simon was located, which inevitably made Zhang Heng a little worried, but fortunately he soon saw the girl withdrawn from the front.


    Simon and almost no change before, but breathing a little faster, spit out the snow in his mouth, and drew a number twelve to Zhang Heng.


    The girl knocked down two magazines and 30 rounds in total ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The hit rate is about one-third, don''t underestimate the result, considering her range is already amazing enough, her The main target was the most threatening machine gun platoon. She was killed by more than half of the 14 people in the two classes. In addition, she hit an officer with several bombers.


    While the Soviet army was still in chaos, the two and the enemy opened a distance.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s first engagement in the guerrillas'' career came to an end. He didn''t shoot a shot, and acted as a spectator throughout the process, witnessing his partner killing and killing.


    However, Simon seemed to have done only a trivial thing, without any excitement on his face, as if he had faced hundreds of times of enemies just now, and the person who calmly shot and harvested the head was not himself.


    Uh ...


    ���� There is still about half an hour before the sky is completely dark. The girl does not intend to waste it. She changed her position with Zhang Heng and repeated the previous thing.


    On the Soviet side, there was almost no way to do this. In terms of the number of people, they really far exceeded the guerrillas. However, it was really a large-scale search. It was not enough to see more than a hundred people scattered in the woods. Instead, they gave the enemy one by one. Opportunity to break, and the advantage of heavy weapons after the formation is disrupted is difficult to play, of course, it is still in the state of food delivery.


    This is actually an unsolved problem that plagues all Soviet commanders during the Winter War.


    ֻ�� Only snipers can deal with snipers.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the Soviet Union did not realize the importance of snipers. It was not until after the cost of hundreds of thousands of casualties at the end of the war, that it began to strengthen the training of snipers. Later, the Patriotic War also became a Soviet sniper. On a lively stage, they wrestled with the Germans in the ruins of the city, biting each other, but that was all for the last word.

 Chapter 73： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (15)

    Two attacks before sunset made this Soviet army panic, but this was not the end. When night fell, the nightmare really started.


    The sight distance at night is greatly reduced, and the visibility becomes very low, making it harder for guerrillas hidden in the forest to be found, and also further weakening the Soviet firepower advantage.


    After a full day of marching, the vast majority of Soviet soldiers were hungry. According to the usual habit, the troops should start cooking with fire now, but now there is a **** of death nearby, and there are comrades around who have not completely cooled down. Corpses, but no one dared to make a fire.


    At this time, it was revealed that the commander''s inexperienced problem came. He didn''t know whether this situation should be kept alive or how to rush out. At this time, other Finnish guerrillas also arrived one after another, very A group of people soon attacked the unlucky army.


    Finnish guerrillas armed with assault rifles flew through the forest on skis, shooting wildly at low-spirited Soviet soldiers. Their number was small, only about 20, but they were very daring and appeared suddenly. Fired enough fire, hit the opposite side by surprise, and the two machine gun squads on the Soviet side were terminated by Simon. Several Soviet soldiers who caught the ducks were obviously slow to respond, waiting for them to turn their muzzles and guerrillas. The team had burned out the bullets in the drum, changed direction, and slid into the woods again against the Soviet position.


    At this time, the counterattack of the Soviet troops was long overdue, but only the last two guerrillas were unfortunately shot. One of them was hit by a stray bullet and rolled straight off the ski. Another was shot in the shoulder. His body shook, and eventually escaped.


    On the other side, Simon also set up his rifle, started harvesting in chaos, and when the guerrilla charge ended, she added eight more people to her killing record. At the same time, the morale of the Soviet army on the other side fell. At the bottom of the valley, it is not far from a complete collapse.


    In just three minutes, more than 20 people were killed on the Soviet side. In addition, about 30 wounded soldiers were added. Seven of them completely lost their combat capabilities. Can they survive until dawn? He said that the remaining people could still fight after being bandaged. However, they could not help listening to the sorrows and screams of their comrades on the ground.


    Just after a round of raids was when the enemy''s spirit was strained. In order to avoid unnecessary injuries, the guerrillas did not continue to launch new offensives at this time. They lurked in the forest, just like a patient predator. , Bite to bite the prey in front of you.


    Although the Soviet army on the opposite side still occupied the advantage of numbers and weapons, in the eyes of the guerrillas in white camouflage clothing, this unit was already a fish on a chopping board. Finland is close to the Arctic Circle, and the long night here will give the guerrillas Provides longer feeding times, allowing them to easily swallow large prey several times their size.


    Zhang Heng and Simon retreated to a safe place. They even had time to eat dinner just because they couldn''t make a fire, and the taste of the food was much worse.


    A few moments later, a strong figure stepping on a snowboard drew an elegant arc between the trees, brought countless flying snowflakes, and finally stopped in front of the two.


    Zhang Heng recognized the man who was using the submachine gun to return him to the camp. Zhang Heng later also knew his name��Weller, who was also the most hostile guerrilla in the camp.


    He should have touched here along the contact marks left by Simon all the way. Zhang Heng guessed that Weller probably came to agree with the **** the next offensive time, but he showed his ski skills first. Then he charged Zhang Hengyang with his assault rifle, his eyes provocative.


    As a result, Zhang Heng, who hadn''t responded to him, stood up first, held the m28 in his hand, and stood in front of someone like a little lion.


    Weller''s face suddenly became ugly, he hurried a few words, and left on skis again.


    "........."


    Zhang Heng''s look was also a little weird. He found that the longer he stayed with Simon, the stronger the feeling of incorrect painting style. In fact, the simple-minded and well-developed guy like Weller was not too difficult to deal with. He and Cheng Cheng''s kind of bad water is still the same, belonging to the kind of young man whose psychological age has not grown up.


    At least during this time in the camp, although he didn''t like Zhang Heng''s eyes, he didn''t do too much. At most, he suddenly laughed loudly with his companion when he passed by, or wore someone''s black down jacket toe Walking around with high spirits, he sometimes glared at Zhang Heng, but as long as Zhang Heng took the initiative to look away, he could reap a wave of satisfaction.


    Zhang Heng also later learned that this guy is actually married ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is also the father of two children. His affection for Simon is more like an admiration and admiration. Seeing his idols sum up a suspicious guy. It''s just uncomfortable to get together.


    Therefore, as long as the correct way is to do nothing, he will silently accept the reality before him for a long time, and a wave of anger like Simon will arouse Weller''s rebellious psychology.


    However, girls are also good intentions. Of course, Zhang Heng can''t blame her, especially considering that the latter has always lived in the mountains with her grandfather before. The method of expressing likes and dislikes is more direct than the single-cell Weller.


    In contrast, talents like female doctor Maggie made Zhang Heng feel more difficult. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking. She was like the best actor. Sometimes she could endure superb acting skills. Can''t believe it, so Zhang Heng always kept a bit wary of Maggie.


    Uh ...


    The puppet guerrillas launched their third offensive after forty minutes.


    The Finns played another trick. This time, instead of directly attacking the Soviet positions, the two snipers first launched the attack, attracting most of the local firepower. Then the guerrillas suddenly burst out from the other side and hit again. I was taken aback by the opposite.


    Simon continued to play steadily, focusing on the other machine gunner.


    Even Zhang Heng on the side sneaked a few shots, but now the bullets are raining on the battlefield, and the target is much farther than when he was training. He did n��t know where the bullets were flying until he heard them. A system tone sounded.


    [Successfully killed an enemy, the game points +5, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Zhang Heng realized that he had hit someone. As for whether he was aiming, only God knew it.

 Chapter 74： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (16)

    With the loss of more than 20 people and the commander''s death, the morale of the Soviet army collapsed ahead of time. Some of them dropped their weapons and knelt on their knees for mercy, while others turned to escape.


    The puppet guerrillas left only a few people to look after those who surrendered their hands, and the rest were scattered and continued to chase and shoot those deserters in the forest.


    Zhang Heng is not interested in this kind of thing, but he knows that the first battle belongs to his own reputation. His attitude towards these Soviet soldiers will also determine the attitude of the guerrillas to him, so Zhang Heng followed with a cold gun. Help solve enemies who are still stubbornly resisting, and by the way also practice their marksmanship in actual combat.


    After half an hour, the fighting was completely over. Except for the seven Soviet soldiers who had escaped into the mountains, the rest were either captured or killed. This Soviet army could be said to have been wiped out and guerrillas. The price paid by the team was only two deaths, one seriously injured and four minor injuries remaining.


    In addition to the two who died, the guy who hit the head during the first assault, but also the unlucky ghost who was too careless to be killed by deserters during the pursuit, although subsequent guerrillas rushed to fire the shot. Soviet soldiers were also sieved, but the dead companions were not rescued.


    When the gunshots fell, Weller began to take people to check the battlefield, and took inventory of the loot. Several guerrillas excitedly rummaged over the corpse, apparently taking it for granted. On the other hand, the Soviet prisoners on the other side were uneasy. I do not know what fate is waiting for them.


    There is a clear agreement on the treatment of prisoners of war in the Geneva Conventions, but unfortunately the Soviet Union did not join in World War II. In fact, it was useless even if it did. Zhang Heng had never seen prisoners in the guerrilla camps.


    For example, it is impossible for the guerrillas to support prisoners of war, and it is impossible to send another person to the rear when the battle is fierce. Taking this prisoner as an example, there are nearly forty people. Escort them requires at least four or five guerrillas, but also to deal with the wounded, consider the possibility of hitting other Soviet troops on the road, and the possibility of the captives fleeing and resisting.


    Actually, some guerrillas have pulled over the two carriages carrying Mark Qin''s heavy machine guns.


    Looking at the muzzle of the black hole, the Soviet soldiers squatting on the ground suddenly panicked, but their weapons have been taken away, and now it is too late to resist.


    Zhang Heng didn''t look any further. He didn''t touch the scattered firearms and valuables such as watches on the captives, but he silently stuffed the rifle bullets he picked up into his backpack, and then left with Simon.


    Within a few steps, the two heard the sound of machine gun fire from behind them. During the period, they also mixed with the screams of Soviet soldiers, but it did not last long, and the woods returned to quiet.


    Uh ...


    It may be because of the two battles that were encountered in the first encounter with Simon. Zhang Heng was not the first time to face such a flurry of flesh and blood. His performance exceeded many people''s expectations. Not amazing, but at least it did not hinder the guerrillas. They showed calmness from beginning to end and made no mistakes.


    So after returning to the camp this time, those guerrillas who saw him not as pleasing to the eye changed his perception a lot and stopped treating him as air. Everyone recalled his performance when he first entered the battlefield. Many People find that they are not as good as Zhang Heng, so many guerrillas, except Weller and his dead party, have gradually accepted this yellow-skinned comrade-in-arms.


    The guerrillas wiped out an infantry battalion of the Soviet army, but only two of them were killed. The severely wounded were also saved by Maggie. This operation can be described as a great victory, and at the same time, the harvest was quite rich. With more than a dozen light machine guns and two heavy machine guns, rifles and ammunition are even more numerous, which also solved the troubles of Ogdo in the recent period.


    The camp is now full of morale. Weller and a few other young people are playing naked in the snow and playing with their wrists. The others are around, betting and betting.


    Zhang Heng pushed open the wood room where he lived, and found that there were more wooden beds just made by Zhang. In addition, there were some daily necessities beside the bed.


    "Why, don''t you plan to be together?" Maggie didn''t know when she appeared at the door, just like a ghost, leaning on the wooden door and lighting a cigarette. She just stitched a wound on a wounded person, and his cuff was still stained with blood. He squeaked in the direction of the group of excited guerrillas playing outside.


    "No." Zhang Heng politely refused.


    "Do you think they have very little time left and will die in the flames of war sooner or later?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how to answer, UU reading must be careful when talking with the female doctor, this woman''s intuition is keen and terrible.


    "What are you afraid of, don''t you think so all over Europe?" Maggie shook off the ashes of her fingertips. "Please, as long as it is not a fool, you can see who will be the winner of this war, but that''s all after Now that you are in it, the most important thing is to be happy in time. "


    Zhang Heng is undecided, perhaps because he is the only one who knows the ending in advance, so it is difficult to feel too much joy from this victory. After all, he and the Finns have different goals. He does not care about the victory or defeat of the war. , Thinking about how to survive in this cruel environment.


    "Always, Aki asked me to bring you something, and it worked well." Maggie pointed to the daily necessities of the bedside. "The guerrillas have always been good to themselves. Since you have joined us, you must not treat you too much, I wanted you to live with other people, but I think you prefer to be alone. "


    "It''s fine here, no need to change places."


    It does n��t make sense to live with guerrillas. We do n��t speak each other and ca n��t communicate. It ��s better to stay clean and quiet. Besides, Zhang Heng is also used to getting up early to practice guns and running, which will affect other people. Necessary trouble.


    Maggie nodded, said something more, and slipped away.


    Zhang Heng leaned the snowboard against the corner of the wall, opened the backpack, and dumped the bullets out. This was his biggest gain in this battle. A total of 513 rounds of bullets were filled with two backpacks, which was enough for him to train for a period of time. After seeing Simon ��s super-horizon shooting, Zhang Heng also had a stronger desire to improve his shooting skills.


    ���� For a sniper, distance often means safety.

 Chapter 75： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (17)

    Zhang Heng has been lying on the boundless snowy field for half an hour. He held the m28 in his hand and pressed the buttstock on his right shoulder. His fingers were a little red and swollen. Even with his usual calmness, he couldn''t help but start I wonder if I can still complete today''s training.


    This was the seventy-ninth day of his arrival in the world, which had already passed the mission deadline, but because of the extra 24 hours, his time in the snow and ice had been extended to 140 days, and now the time It''s just over half a point, but the good news is that this war is not far away.


    From the perspective of later generations, the Sufen Winter War can be roughly divided into two periods according to the process. The first stage began on November 30, 1939. The Soviet army launched a violent attack on Finland in four ways. As a result, the operation was fierce. In addition to achieving the intended goal at the northern end of the front, in other areas ended in fiasco defeats, forced to stop the offensive, and continue to increase troops from the country.


    At this time, Finland was basically dozing off the Soviet Union, especially the main showdown of the Karelia Isthmus. The Soviets had never been able to break through Mannheim ��s defense line that Finland had been painstakingly operating for more than ten years, and because it had been difficult to understand Finland The army''s defense was false and real, but after paying a heavy price, it only captured the support zone of 20 to 60 kilometers in depth for Finnish troops.


    However, in January, the situation began to take a turn for the worse. The Soviets set up the Northwest Frontier in the Karelia Isthmus and appointed Timoshenko as commander. The latter also served as the commander-in-chief of the front line and mobilized two group forces with a total of 21 infantry Division, the strength of the 6 tank brigades, launched a fierce attack on the Mannerheim defense line. At this time, the problems of Finland''s insufficient strength, lack of heavy weapons, and excessive ammunition consumption were exposed.


    Recently, there have been more and more urgent reports on the front line, but for the time being it has nothing to do with Zhang Heng. During this time, he has experienced more than 20 battles of all sizes, and has been walking on the edge of death almost every day, unlike the first battle. It was so easy, even if he was hung up several times even with his caution, the most dangerous one was a grenade in front of his eyes, but I do n��t know if the lucky rabbit foot on his waist played a role, and the grenade was finally There was no explosion, so Zhang Heng escaped.


    This is indeed the most dangerous round of games he has ever experienced. There are many uncontrollable factors on the battlefield. Even if he makes all the right choices, he may still be killed by accident.


    However, the huge pressure also caused him to have unprecedented potential. Zhang Heng''s skiing and shooting skills improved rapidly, especially the latter, which took less than a month to upgrade to lv1. According to this progress, maybe He can reach lv2 in another month.


    Now his sniper hit distance has been increased to 200 meters. Under this distance, he can basically guarantee more than 80% hit rate, but his main improvement is not yet range.


    Simon has been helping Zhang Heng to improve the overall quality of the sniper and his sense of battlefield sensation. This is why he is getting better and better.


    The two are now conducting observation training. Simon caught five ferrets in a trap. This is a small animal with a slender shape and looks like a mouse. Girls put marks on them and let them out. Zhang Heng needs to kill three of them to complete the training.


    This kind of small thing is dressed in pure white fur, which is very difficult to distinguish in the snow, and very alert. Half an hour later, Zhang Heng only found and shot one, and four completely did not know where to go. Zhang Heng even suspected that they had run out of this area.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng finally found a small head that was exposed in a snow ditch, but at this moment the distance between the two sides was a little far away, but Zhang Heng did not plan to wait any longer, for fear that this little thing would be the next moment. Running away, he pulled the trigger, but the stiff fingers obviously affected the shooting accuracy.


    The shot failed to hit the target, and the ferret disappeared into the snow ditch after being frightened.


    Zhang Heng shook his head, put away his rifle, and gave up the training.


    He saw Simon on the other side sitting in a daze in front of the campfire.


    The guerrillas have also been on leave in the last week, and the fighting in other regions has basically ended. Wait for the Karelia Isthmus to be divided into victory or defeat, or more precisely, whether Finland can support international aid.


    Britain and France promised to send expeditionary forces to fight in Finland, but Sweden and Norway explicitly rejected the request of the Allies to transit, while Germany made it clear that they did not intend to participate in the Soviet-Finnish war and did not intend to mediate. And whether they can withstand the Soviet offensive after arriving have begun to be pessimistic.


    At the same time, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has also been negotiating with the Soviet Union, seeking the possibility of a truce, but the harsh conditions proposed by the Soviet Union are difficult to accept.


    It''s February now, and the time goes by ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the weather gets warmer, the situation will become more and more unfavorable.


    Zhang Heng can quickly let go of these things and no longer think about it because he is not part of any party to the war, but for Simon, her country is about to fall, and she will even face the danger of losing her country. I am afraid that is another taste Already.


    Zhang Heng can feel that the latter''s mood is obviously a bit low in the recent period, but he can''t do much. Personal strength has little effect on a war. Even if he can have the same strength as Simon, he can''t change the last. the result of.


    So he can only think of another way to improve the mood of the girl.


    Snapped! A snowball smashed into Simon''s back, a little doubt appeared on the girl''s face, but she turned back and was hit by two snowballs in her left arm, so she immediately bent over to make ammunition.


    The precise counter-attack from the top sniper landed on Zhang Heng''s chest, but Zhang Heng''s two consecutive shots arrived at the same time, Simon avoided the front one but was hit by the back one to the neck, and the snow fell in the collar. She couldn''t help but a puppet, but it also aroused her competitiveness.


    Snowballs fly and spin in the air, you come and go, at least for a brief moment, Simon has temporarily forgotten the trauma and pain caused by the war.


    Uh ...


    It was already night when the two returned to the camp. Zhang Heng boiled water himself and took a hot bath. When he walked outside the living room with his clothes on, he unexpectedly saw the female doctor Maggie there.


    "Why are you coming back late?"


    Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows. "Is there something wrong?"


    "The Karelia Isthmus is unfavorable. The Soviets have broken the first line of defense. It is said that the guys above are ready to promise the Soviet Union and the war is almost over. Aki wants to talk to you. I do n��t know if you have No time. "

 Chapter 76： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (18)

    Zhang Heng got dressed and followed the female doctor to the place of Lieutenant Mustache, who was cutting a cigar with a knife and saw someone grinning enthusiastically, "Welcome, friends of the Finnish people! Freedom fighters! I have yellow skin Comrade! "


    Zhang Heng sat down in the opposite seat. He hasn''t had much contact with the guerrilla commander in the past two months. The last time he sat here was when he just arrived at the camp. At that time, the other party said a few words. After leaving, I changed to a female doctor to communicate with him, but this time I didn''t know why for some reason, I called him out.


    Lieutenant Moustache set the cut cigar aside, and found a bottle of vodka from under the table. This was seized when the guerrillas attacked a Soviet supply team carrying military funds. It had been drunk in half, but there was only half left. half.


    Maggie took out three cups and filled them one by one. The Lieutenant mustache raised one of them and said, "I have always wanted to thank you for everything you have done in the past two months, in the most difficult Fight with us at all times and help us defend the country together. Unfortunately, you are not a real Finnish soldier, otherwise you should get a lot of military achievements with your performance. "


    Zhang Heng drank the vodka in the cup and waited for the other''s next.


    Sure enough, soon after listening to Lieutenant Mustache, "You should also know that the war is now coming to an end. I don''t know what you intend to do after the war?"


    Zhang Heng probably estimated that he should have about a month left until the complete truce. So far he has scored 23 points in succession, except for the first "Discover Guerrilla Stronghold" and "Kill One" "Famous enemy forces", later use "Molotov cocktail to destroy a tank", "kill the enemy officer" ... and even the inexplicable achievement of "seize 10 bullet shell lighters".


    The mainline mission has been completed for 20 days in Finland, so theoretically he does n��t have to stay here anymore. If possible, Zhang Heng would like to go around the UK or the United States, especially the latter. The countries that were relatively safe during World War II were basically overseas operations, and their homeland was not under attack. Of course, the premise was that the guerrillas were willing to let go. Now that the war is ending, there seems to be no reason for the guerrillas to keep him.


    However, Zhang Heng still said that he intends to return to China, which was a speech he had prepared earlier.


    Lieutenant Moustache and the female doctor looked at each other, then lowered the cup in their hands and held the cigar in their mouths. "We have fought together side by side, so I will speak straight when there is something. Of course we will choose to trust at any time. You, you as yourself, but unfortunately some people don''t seem to think so. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You were last seen by the soldiers responsible for transporting ammunition to the guerrillas when you were in the camp," said Lieutenant Moustache, lighting his cigar and weighing his words carefully. "... Some people worry that you know too much and will talk nonsense after leaving. "


    "For example?"


    "Like the way the guerrillas used to treat prisoners of war," the female doctor took a cigar from Lieutenant Mustache and took a sip. "We just did what we had to do in this situation, but this Once things go out, it may bring some bad public opinion internationally, especially now, considering that people in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs are negotiating with the Soviet Union, this is a very sensitive period. "


    Ensign Moustache took a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at Zhang Heng. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, but after a moment he put the pistol on the table again.


    "The good news is that we all know what kind of person you are. Personally, I trust that you do n��t talk nonsense, so what we have to do now is simple, is to find ways to make you guys who do n��t trust you like We trust you, too. "Ensign Moustache yoyo.


    "What else do you want me to do to assassinate Timothy?"


    The speed at which Zhang Heng controls his emotions makes Maggie and Aki can''t help wondering. Anyone has enough reason to be angry when facing this situation, especially considering Zhang Heng''s contribution to the guerrillas. This paragraph He and Simon killed a lot of Soviet soldiers together. The performance was impeccable. As a result, the guerrillas turned their heads and turned their faces away. At this time, Zhang Heng was still able to restrain his anger, only a taunt, this psychology Quality is indeed strong enough.


    ʵ���� In fact, Zhang Heng''s heart was not as calm as he showed, he realized that he had indeed made a very serious mistake.


    This is not as simple as playing a game on a computer. After choosing to join a certain camp, he becomes a part of this camp. His skin color and unverifiable past are destined that he will not be truly trusted by any party. He started from the beginning. It is very clear that the guerrillas were only using him to deal with the Soviets, but at that time he did need to join one side to survive this difficult war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So strictly speaking, the two sides are only different. Take what you need.


    However, as the situation changed, his relationship with the guerrillas also changed quietly. From the original need to the current hidden dangers and troubles, he was not completely unaware, but because everyone was happy, and he thought he was The guerrillas did enough to gain the right to escape after the war.


    But now I''m afraid this is his wishful thinking.


    Lieutenant Mustache smiled, "Rest assured, we are reasonable people and will not let you die for nothing. In fact, what I want you to do is very simple and easy for you. After we have done this, The grievances will be written off, and there will be no problem where you want to go. "


    The female doctor spit out a smoke ring. Her look was a little complicated at this moment. Zhang Heng saw the emotion called hesitation on her face for the first time, and Maggie replied a moment later.


    "Do you know that the child was not originally Simon?"


    Zhang Heng frowned. He didn''t know why Maggie suddenly shifted the topic to Simon.


    The female doctor said on her own words, "This country has reached the most dangerous time. It requires a hero to unite all people more than ever before. They can quietly wait for this hero to appear, or ... A more secure way is to create a hero yourself. "


    The expression on Maggie''s face was strange, a little like ridicule, with a little respect.


    "The real Simon lives in a small town called Rautjarvi. No one cares where it is, just like no one cares what he does there. He is a farmer and occasionally goes hunting in the mountains. He is too ordinary. , So ordinary that no one pays attention at all, so you can easily process his past. "

 Chapter 77： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (19)

    "I don''t understand, if there is already a Simon, why do you need to create another one? With ... the child''s marksmanship, she can become a hero, why should she borrow an irrelevant identity."


    "Not one." The female doctor took another cigar.


    "What?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "The created Simon was not one. They found four people, all masters. Three of them were snipers, one with a submachine gun, and four people covered their faces with the same identity. This would be equivalent to four insurances. Together, they created the greatest sniper in human history, the legend of Simon. "


    "����He is ubiquitous, a ghost wandering on the battlefield, the most reliable comrade in arms, the white death of the Soviet population, a legend that cannot be defeated, and has inspired millions of Finnish people and soldiers ... Hmm, but to be more precise, in fact, there were only three Simons, because one of them died shortly after the war began. There are not many legends about him, and one was also used by the Soviets last month. The gunners were killed. "


    "What about Simon, does he know these things?"


    "It''s not important anymore. He responded to the call to join the army in October last year. During training, he flung a grenade to protect his comrades. Without this, there would be no such plan, but ..." Ma Ji repeatedly turned the lighter in her hand and saw that she was also agitated. "Now that the war is over, there are two Simons left in the world."


    "People who made this plan at the beginning should not have foreseen this situation." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, there will be a fair opportunity for the remaining people after the war is over, at least ... they can use their guns to determine their final fate, but something is wrong now."


    "What''s happening?"


    "The last two people left, one is the child, and another assault gunman, who was hit by a dam in a surprise operation the day before yesterday. He miraculously survived the operation, but he did not know who was leaking. After the news, reporters from all countries rushed to the hospital, where he announced his identity. "


    There was a helpless expression on the female doctor''s face, "I can actually figure out why he made such a choice. The child''s strength was originally the strongest of the four, and he suffered such a serious injury. There is almost no chance of success when confronted by others. "


    ���� "So you plan to abandon her now?"


    "We have no other choice. This is the end of the matter. We can only cooperate with that guy to continue the show and even help him to fill in the loopholes in the lie."


    Zhang Heng looked at Maggie and watched it for half a minute.


    ��Ҫ "If you want me to believe what you said, you should first explain why British volunteers in a guerrilla group have these obviously highly confidential things, right?"


    Maggie''s turn was silent this time, "I lied to you before. I did grow up in the UK, but my father is Finnish and he is a high-ranking officer in the military. This plan was originally proposed by me. Yes, I went to recruit them personally. I wanted to see the birth of the legend firsthand, so I came here together, and Archie sent me to protect me. "


    Maggie also looked a little irritable. She stood in front of the window, the same attitude as when they first met, hugging her arms and looking out the window.


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood what she was anxious at that time. She should have found it difficult to maintain the same feelings for the four people in her relationship with Simon, which also made her unable to maintain objective neutrality.


    "In the final analysis, we are all mortals. I did care about the child. I even had the idea of ??secretly killing other candidates, but at that time the war was not over. I don''t know if she can survive and be with me. I ca n��t take risks easily, especially after the death of the second person, not to mention that the final rule was indeed in the child ��s favor, but what happened later was something I did n��t expect. ��


    "Now you find that you can''t do it, so you want to use my strength to solve this trouble for you?" Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the pistol on the table, "But why not let her go, you know the child, you should know She doesn''t care if she can be a hero. "


    "I''m the one who proposed the plan, but not the one who executed it." Maggie clipped the cigar until she fell on her pajamas, and she didn''t notice it. "I do have a say in this matter, Not all. Strictly speaking, my job is over after the recruitment is completed. The latter matters belong to my personal behavior. I cannot change what has happened and I cannot change the final decision from above. "


    She paused and continued, "That child believes you, so I decided to tell you these things, and you will send her a ride. This is the last thing I can do for her. I heard there is a lake in the northwest. It''s beautiful, maybe we can go fishing there when everything is over. "


    The doctor-in-law finally finished what she had to say tonight.


    "I have no choice in this matter, right?" Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate and grabbed the pistol on the table.


    Uh ...


    Maggie turned his back to him and remained silent.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stop anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ He had already asked if he had to ask, and then he got up and walked out of Lieutenant Moustache''s house, and walked towards Simon''s cabin, but before leaving, he was still a woman The doctor said "thank you".


    Tonight''s guerrilla camp is extraordinarily quiet. Even Ogdo, who likes to lean on the kitchen door to watch the stars, is not there. However, the entire camp is brightly lit, and basically there are kerosene lamps hanging outside each cabin.


    Zhang Heng didn''t turn his head to see the direction of the forest in the distance. He put the pistol in his sleeve and knocked on the door with the other hand.


    Maybe it was because the female doctor didn''t like to bring the key. Simon was not surprised that someone was visiting so late. It was not until he opened the door to see Zhang Heng standing outside that he was surprised.


    Then she was picked up by someone''s collar and overwhelmed to the ground. The two fell into the cabin together, but Simon was absolutely invincible. He just lay on the ground and looked at Zhang Heng quietly. flush.


    Everything is like the female doctor said. If the so-called trust can be quantified, then Simon''s trust in Zhang Heng must be full.


    Zhang Heng sighed. At this time, as long as he took out the pistol hidden in his cuff and shot the girl''s heart, he could completely end it.


    But he didn''t do it. Zhang Heng searched his barren Finnish vocabulary. As a result, he didn''t find the word of betrayal. In the end, he could only look at Simon''s eyes and said, "Trust me."


    After talking about Zhang Heng, she looked away from the girl''s chest, and quickly looked at the room. Zhang Heng believed that with Maggie''s IQ and methods, since she had already hinted to this extent, she could not be without any preparation.


    Finally, his gaze fell on the bed of the female doctor, where the cabinet and the cabinet were the only place where things could be hidden.

 Chapter 78： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (20)

    The sound of gunfire in the middle of the chalet cut through the silent night.


    A few moments later there was a noise in the silent woods in the distance. Several masked men with submachine guns came out of the woods. They were wearing white camouflage clothes, but they did not have any military marks on them. He made his way towards the cabin.


    However, they were greeted by a dark and huge barrel.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that the female doctor hiding under the bed turned out to be a Mark Qin heavy machine gun disassembled from the carriage. This woman was even more crazy than he thought, but at this time her madness came in handy.


    Zhang Heng was very patient and waited for those unknown people in the woods to approach the door of the cabin before pulling the trigger. The bullets gushed out of the gun barrel, forming a tongue of fire.


    ��� The five people outside are obviously also guarding against the possibility of someone being a ghost, but even if their imagination is ten times richer, they probably won''t guess that there is such a big guy hidden in the cabin.


    The overwhelming firepower instantly shattered all the possibilities of resistance. The five people outside the house did not have any chance to fight back, and they were torn apart by swarming metal bullets.


    It ��s a pity that heavy machine guns are very powerful and the ammunition consumption is amazing. Only one round of attack wiped out the inventory under the female doctor ��s bed, and this thing could not be carried with him. After Zhang Heng resolved the first wave of crisis, I can only leave it aside, and then withdraw my pistol from the waist, and knock out the kerosene lamp hanging under the eaves.


    And he just finished this thing, the second wave of attack of the opponent also arrived.


    The bullets that �� flew from the forest dumped on the wood of the cabin, easily tearing the thin wooden wall, but fortunately, Simon had already laid down the bed as a shelter in advance.


    Although the girl still does not know why the enemy suddenly appeared in the camp, but also knows that the two are in danger now, she has held her M28 in her hand and bite the leather magazine to quickly fill the bullet.


    This storm of storm-like attacks lasted about three minutes. The room was a mess, with bullet holes everywhere, and the dishes on the table were completely fragmented. Fortunately, there were two beds blocking them, otherwise the two would end up. I am afraid it is no different from the glass goblets on the ground.


    It can be seen that these guys were very determined to kill Simon this time, and they were quite prepared. After a while, the gunfire gradually thinned out. Three more people walked out of the woods. They tried to start moving towards the cabin, and responded to them. It was three shots.


    The three people were shot by Simon, and Zhang Heng fired two shots. Unfortunately, the pistol made him a little unaccustomed, but then they ushered in a more fierce counterattack.


    The intensive gunfire came from all directions, and the bullets poured in like tide, almost flooding the cabin.


    This will not work. Zhang Heng can roughly judge from the fierce degree of firepower that the number of the opponent should be between 20 and 30. If you continue to fight this way, the two beds will end up like the wooden wall sooner or later, but they are two. There is no way to solve the current dilemma, Zhang Heng is now even having difficulty showing up, let alone how to fight back and flee with Simon.


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Heng was calculated by Maggie this time.


    The reason why the woman was willing to tell him about Simon originally was not just a simple explanation for him, but also a way to break his retreat in this way. The female doctor believed that Zhang Heng''s intelligence would definitely want to understand that he knew What these secrets mean, even if he really wants to choose to kill Simon, he won''t be able to get out of the camp as he wishes.


    That ��s why Zhang Heng then said, ��I never had a choice in this matter.��


    ���� But even so, Zhang Heng thanked Maggie in the end, because he knew that it was difficult for him to stay out of this matter. He asked himself that after knowing everything, it was difficult for him to make the choice to let go of Simon.


    What''s more, he still has a hole card, and Zhang Heng still lays the woodcarving quietly in his pocket.


    He can at least leave the hut by turning into a shadow, but there is no moon tonight, and his range of activity is limited to the place where the kerosene lamp can shine. This is a lot of trouble for him. It''s not easy to rush into the forest and get behind those guys.


    But if the situation continues to worsen, he has no other choice.


    Just as Zhang Heng pushed his fingers into his pockets and was about to grab the woodcarving, the gunfire suddenly became dense. However, this time the gunfire did not all come from the woods, and many of them rang from the camp. of.


    Zhang Heng saw that Weller with only one arm rushed out under the cover of the light machine gun behind him, raised his submachine gun and fired wildly at the forest. In addition, the stomped Ohdo also kicked a table , Put his rifle rack on it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ scolded and shot at those guys hiding in the forest, and other guerrillas also acted.


    Zhang Heng didn''t waste this opportunity, kicked open the crumbling back wall with a lot of holes, and led Simon out of the cabin.


    As soon as he went out, he heard a whistle coming from his side, and then received a submachine gun thrown by a guerrilla. The other made a gesture at him, and then joined the battle.


    Since the start of the war, the number of people in the camp has changed from more than forty at the peak to a dozen now. Most of them have been sacrificed in the flames of war, but this has also made the remaining people extremely united.


    ��Ȼ Although the order above was forbidden to leave their room tonight, after seeing the attack on Simon''s cabin, these people still chose to come forward. Such a change was obviously unexpected on both sides.


    However, although they are full of morale, they are indeed at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. In addition to the first wave of attacks that killed the guys in the forest, they quickly organized a counterattack.


    Although those guys have always been hiding their faces, their strength is quite good.


    In addition to the beginning of the wave of heavy machine guns confused, there is no way, but in the back is tacit understanding and effective action, so the guerrillas began to show casualties.


    Xi Simon was a little hesitant. She seemed to want to turn around to help, but Zhang Heng knew that the group''s goal was her. She stayed here would only pose greater danger to others, so she patted her on the shoulder.


    Now the camp is full of gunfire. Most people do n��t know where to flee at this time, but this is not a problem for Zhang Heng. The latter had already hinted clearly when communicating with Maggie earlier. The northwest direction should be the flaw of the enclosure and their only way of life.

 Chapter 79： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (21)

    Zhang Heng and Simon worked together to knock out the kerosene lamps hanging from each corner in turn. As a result, the camp soon became dark and the visibility was very low tonight. Blurred figures.


    The two are now about 70 meters away from the forest on the northwest side, but only 40 meters from the west, and there is a storage room in the middle. Therefore, Zhang Heng prefers to enter the forest from the west side first, and then turn to the northwest direction. .


    However, the premise is to kill the gunman hidden on the west side first.


    With the rifle Zhang Heng, the previous pistol was put away. He and Simon were lying on the snow, left and right, maintaining the shooting position. After a while, the man in the woods couldn''t bear the loneliness, and fired at him still crazy. Weller fired back, but when the fire lit up, Jaina also revealed his position, Zhang Heng and Simon seized the fleeting opportunity.


    With two gunshots, a shadow fell in the woods, but Simon did not stop, turned the muzzle, and used horrible observation and memory to kill the remaining one.


    But Weller was also shot at this time. Fortunately, the people in the forest didn''t seem to want to kill him. He only hit one of his calves. Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Then someone noticed the situation here, divided some firepower and fired at this side, blocking the way for the two.


    At this time, Simon gestured that he would use his own to attract the attention of the opposite side and let Zhang Heng run away, but the latter refused without hesitation. The group was directed at Simon. He couldn''t bring the girl Throw it here like this, rather than stay here and try to fight the opposite.


    However, this is the last resort of last resort. They have a very small chance of winning, and even if they can win this battle, the guerrillas may not have a few people left.


    Just when the two were temporarily trapped, Weller on the ground suddenly broke out. He was hit in the calf, not only did not flinch, but was aroused the fierceness in his bones. It happened that he had a mask before him. The human body, using this as a barrier, picked up the opponent''s submachine gun with bullets, and opened a second round of wild fire in the forest.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Heng and Simon also accelerated towards the birch forest, and the bullet chased them behind them, like a sickle of death. In just three seconds, it was as long as three centuries. Both of them used I did my best to run and saw that I could run into the woods, but then the accident happened. Before that, there were only three people who shot in the forest on the west side of the tree. However, no one thought that there was actually a fourth gunman hidden in it. And he and the two were very close. Before no matter how lively the outside was, he kept squatting on the ground and remained motionless until this moment he finally showed his cavities.


    At such a close distance, there was almost no possibility of a miss. The masked man raised his submachine gun, but at the same time, Simon also took off the rifle on his back. There was no time for her to aim and no time for her. Adjusting her breathing and stabilizing her firing posture, she only pulled the trigger while running.


    The shotgun flashed, and the masked man with the submachine gun shrank sharply the next moment. His posture was fixed at the last moment when the trigger was pulled, and then he fell to the ground softly.


    Unfortunately, there was no extra time to breathe for the two who escaped, and the sound of gunfire in their ears did not stop.


    Because I don''t know who is running into the forest, those masked people can only divide a part of their hands to surround them, while the rest of them continue to confront the guerrillas.


    Zhang Heng took off the submachine gun in the corpse, picked up a few boxes of ammunition for backup, and Simon turned to the northwest. If Maggie didn''t lie, the northwest direction should be the weakest part of the entire encirclement, but this does not mean that there is a guard There were no soldiers. With the lesson learned half a minute ago, the two had to become more cautious.


    Although the linden forest is good for hiding, it is also easy to be ambush.


    Simon still does not know what happened, especially when she lifted the mask on her masked face and found that the other party was her compatriot.


    Suddenly Zhang Heng felt that sometimes language is not a bad thing, so he didn''t need to tell Simon himself that her country had betrayed her.


    The two did not stay in place for too long. After picking up weapons and ammunition, they continued to touch the depths of the forest. They encountered three waves of enemies along the way, but they were basically single orders, at most they were only in pairs. Simon With a keen hearing and vision that is different from ordinary people, he can always find the opponent one step ahead, so each battle ends quickly.


    ���� And as he continued to deepen, Zhang Hengneng noticed that the obstacles he encountered were becoming fewer. This also shows that Maggie didn''t lie, so they should soon be able to break through the other''s defense line.


    However, at this moment, the shouts of shouts began suddenly in the forest.


    �� Zhang Heng couldn''t understand what those people were saying, but she could clearly feel that Simon''s mood had changed. She suddenly stopped there without moving her footsteps.


    Zhang Heng can actually guess what tricks the group is playing, it is nothing more than trying to discredit him, pretending that this is a capture operation directed at him ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then using the country to coerce the Simon station team.


    This is actually quite ironic. It is clear that the latter''s motherland has betrayed her, but now he has fabricated a lie to try to use her loyalty. If he can communicate with Simon in Finnish at this time, he can naturally tell the latter the truth. However, the other party clearly knew his situation clearly, and now it became clear that he was bullying him for lack of language.


    In fact, Zhang Heng''s vocabulary is not so uncomfortable. You can still try to squeeze out some words, but the other party may not count on this kind of thing. His stuttered explanation will only look more suspicious at this time.


    Then Zhang Hengsuo closed his mouth and remained silent.


    In fact, he had already said in that room. The rest depends on Simon himself preferring to believe in that side. Although they now increase the danger by every extra second, Zhang Heng still did not urge the girls.


    The two of them stood silently in the night like this until the sound of rustling footsteps came to their ears.


    Simon looked up at Zhang Heng. The latter looked as calm as ever. The current situation is not good for Zhang Heng. He also has to make the worst consideration if Simon is really talked by those masked people. If he was deceived, he could only take her away with some tough means.


    But what surprised Zhang Heng was that the girl then raised her rifle again, pulled the trigger decisively, and a figure in the woods in the distance fell down.


    Simon answered with his actions.


    She is obviously more willing to believe in the companions that she has with each other than strangers she has never met.


    Women are sometimes such an unreasonable animal, and no amount of reason can compare with their own intuition.

 Chapter 80： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (22)

    The gunshots and shouts were getting farther and farther, and after about two hours, they all disappeared ...


    Zhang Heng initially judged that they should have broken the opposite line of defense.


    The two came to the lake where the female doctor Maggie said, and found a small wooden boat near the shore. With this ship, Zhang Heng and Simon could completely get rid of the chaser behind them. Do n��t worry about being caught in the breath or footprints by the hounds.


    However, just before Zhang Heng was about to get on the ship, he was suddenly overwhelmed by Simon on the side, and at the same time a bullet hit the girl''s shoulder.


    Xi Simon snorted, and she and Zhang Heng experienced so many rounds of fighting, and the reaction speed was very fast. Taking advantage of each other''s gap in pulling the bolt, the two had dispersed, and each found a white birch for cover.


    The second bullet flew almost against someone''s ear.


    Zhang Heng was also startled with a cold sweat. He did n��t need Simon to remind him that they finally met the master this time. The previous battle seemed thrilling, but it was more manifested by the fierce firepower on the opposite side. The two men always prevailed.


    This group of people has good cooperation and discipline, but their personal ability is not as strong as expected, it is probably between the middle of the guerrillas, and Simon is incomparable, even Zhang Heng has a great one-on-one. To win.


    But the guy they met this time is obviously not among them.


    Judging from the two shots just now, even if the opponent''s strength can not keep up with Simon, it is not far behind the latter.


    This is a very tricky guy, and can be regarded as an ace in any unit.


    If it''s normal, it just doesn''t matter, just because Simon was injured to save Zhang Heng just now, the arm she was hit was just the right hand with a gun.


    Although her left hand can also shoot after training, but the speed and accuracy can not be compared with the right hand, the duel in this level will be fatal.


    Zhang Heng knows that the two have reached the most dangerous moment. With the current visibility in the woods, he ca n��t use it as the shadow of the hole card. If the other party continues this confrontation and calls his companions at the same time, the situation of the two will be Can become extremely dangerous.


    However, for some reason, the guy hiding in the darkness across did not do so.


    ɭ�� The forest returned to silence after those two gunshots, as if nothing had happened. The breeze blew, and only the small wooden boat by the lake was still wandering gently with the water.


    Zhang Heng saw blood flowing from Simon''s fingers, and the latter frowned. Although he didn''t say a word, the impact of this shot on her was obviously quite large, and her right hand should temporarily lose her fighting power.


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath and made a relaxed gesture to the girl. Simon encountered this situation in the past, but this time Zhang Heng knew that it was his turn to stand up.


    �� He took out the woodcarving in his arms, and stretched out quietly. The next moment the fire flashed in the forest, and the sniper hidden in the opposite side pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The puppet flew out from the barrel of the gun, hitting the woodcarving that stretched out accurately. Zhang Heng clenched his palm firmly, so he didn''t let the woodcarve go off his hands.


    Then he took the woodcarving back to his eyes, and from the angle of the bullet''s injection, he could roughly calculate the position of the sniper on the opposite side. If Simon is standing here now, he is likely to have fired back.


    But Zhang Heng''s words can barely circle the other party''s approximate range based on this information, so he brazenly protrudes, with almost no chance of winning.


    There is already a big gap between the two sides in the marksmanship. Only by accurately determining the position of the other side, he can have a great deal of strength, so Zhang Heng took out a previously captured cartridge lighter and used the same method to detect Go out, the other party was not polite, this time the cartridge lighter was shaken out and shot.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, and then took out the third thing. This time, the sniper on the opposite side was clever. He had already guessed Zhang Heng''s intention and was completely unmoved. No matter how to seduce.


    So Zhang Heng took the phone back two minutes later. Since joining the guerrillas, he has never used this thing again. The original power level was still more than half, but it was less than 10% after two months. , But this 10% of electricity came in handy tonight.


    Zhang Heng just bullied the opposite side and never saw high-tech. Before that, it was just a smoke bomb twice. This time, however, the mobile phone was directly set to the video mode. I recorded it unscrupulously for two minutes and finished it with a flash at the last time. Four continuous shots.


    This time, he finally found the hiding place of the guy.


    The other party was fully prepared, not only wearing camouflage clothes, but also blocking dead branches and snow in front of it, it was completely integrated with the surroundings. It was hardly found without careful observation, but unfortunately it was eventually exposed to the 12-megapixel Leica. Under the camera.


    ������ But then is the moment of true danger.


    Zhang Heng knows that his own side has two people. The other party cannot guess who will launch the next attack, so his energy must be spread among the two people ......... No, no, Zhang Heng Enlarging the photo in the hand again, you can see the sniper''s look with obvious excitement and eagerness to try.


    This is-is it fun to hunt dangerous prey?


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood why the other party has not called his companion until now. He waited here to wait for his prey. This is his hunting. The pride of the master does not allow him to use any external force.


    Zhang Heng is quite self-aware of this. He knows that the person waiting for him is definitely not him, but Simon who can best represent the white **** of death. So it seems that the shot shot by the lake before was trying to kill him. The two men cleared the field afterwards, but they did not expect that the shot was accidentally landed on Simon.


    ���� However, most of his energy is still on Simon''s side.


    Zhang Heng gestured to the girl, who nodded, released her injured shoulder, and held the rifle in her hand.


    Even if you can''t see the situation on the opposite side, Zhang Heng can guess that the sniper''s breathing must be quick.


    The time for decisive battle is coming.


    The next moment, a dark shadow emerged from behind the tree!


    The sniper lying on the ground widened his eyes and flushed with excitement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ prey? !! No, it''s a trap!


    His brain quickly made a judgment. It took only a few seconds to see that it was just a coat. Although he turned the muzzle, he restrained the urge to pull the trigger at a critical moment.


    At the same time, he was completely excited. Simmons made a move, which means that she must be ready to fight back. Now that the latter''s tricks are seen by him, it means ...


    However, his pupils could not help shrinking, because Simon did not come out from behind the birch tree in which she was hiding. Instead, Zhang Heng on the other side rolled over and left his bunker.


    Unknown sniper made a fatal mistake at this time, he still thought that Simon''s side was the main point of attack, the previous clothes, and now Zhang Heng were just restrained, so he did not turn the muzzle at the first time.


    Of course, this is also because he has enough confidence in the hiding place he chose, and does not think that someone can find his exact location so quickly, so there is a moment of hesitation.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng picked up the rifle in his hand at the fastest speed. His condition was surprisingly good. The aiming and fixing postures that took time to complete were almost subconsciously completed. Through photos and videos, he The hiding place of the guy opposite is also well known.


    �� When he was half-kneeled on the ground, the muzzle naturally pointed at the unknown sniper, and the latter responded quickly. When he smelled danger, he turned the muzzle decisively.


    There was something in Zhang Heng''s ears, but at this time he was too concentrated to distinguish, and the two men pulled the trigger almost simultaneously.


    It''s just that one person''s bullet flew across the target''s cheek, while the other''s bullet passed exactly through the opponent''s brain stem.

 Chapter 81： Welcome to the Mannerheim Line (End)

    Two months later, Fenrui border, in a humble small farm.


    Zhang Heng wiped the sweat from his forehead, put down the axe in his hand, and moved the chopped firewood back to the wood room. When he pushed the door open and walked into the living room, the table was already filled with steaming bread and steel. Fish soup out of the pot.


    Greta, 67, is the owner of the farm. Her man and her only son were killed in the flames of war, and a daughter was married to the United States. She and the two of them were kindly taken over to stay overnight.


    After learning that the two had nowhere to go, she warmly invited them to stay.


    It happened that the farm was also short of manpower to help, so the two settled down. Gretel only said that the two were relatives of the American man, and Zhang Heng''s fluent English also proved this from the side.


    As for Simon, she did not talk as much as before, but as time went by, she was a little stuffy and gradually accepted by the people around her.


    Both of their weapons were thrown away halfway, and the gunshot wound on Simon''s shoulder was healed by a small town doctor. She had no relatives. Her only grandfather had passed away the previous year. In this sense, there is nothing to worry about.


    After the war by the lake, Zhang Heng originally wanted to take the girl to the United States, but later thought that it was a bit unrealistic. The distance between the United States and Finland was too far, and it may not be a while. And Simon speaks English in general, compared to Sweden, which borders Finland.


    The former was one of the latter''s principalities. Many Finns speak Swedish, and the majority of people in small villages like this borderline have two languages. Greta is one of them. One, at least here Simon has no communication barriers.


    Zhang Heng saw the girl coming back from the window. She was carrying a shotgun and carrying a dead rabbit and fox in her hand.


    Simon put the prey in the kitchen, then put the shotgun back into the attic, and then came down to wash his hands and eat.


    Grandma Greta filled everyone with a bowl of fish soup. Zhang Heng thanked him in Finnish, just like every night before.


    The three of them finished dinner in a harmonious atmosphere and said goodnight to each other.


    һ In the early morning of the next day, Greta prepared the food for the two and put it in the basket.


    û�� Simon did not wear the usual hunting clothes any more, but instead put on a floral skirt. This was the old man''s original dress for his daughter. It was a bit small on Simon, and the latter looked a bit unsuitable for this dress.


    Greetai smiled and handed the picnic basket in his hand, and said to them, "Have fun."


    Zhang Heng took the basket and hugged the old man. "Goodbye, Greta."


    "Goodbye, boy."


    The old man beckoned by the door. The two looked like little lovers going on an outing. Zhang Heng rode a bicycle and drove Simon across the farm fields, the square in the town center, and the hospital with a blood donation ad ... With exotic scenery around.


    The Soviet-Finnish War has temporarily come to an end, but the flames of war across the European continent have just begun. Sweden''s status as a neutral country is one of the few countries that have been spared from this catastrophe.


    Zhang Heng parked his bicycle on a grass field outside the town. The two climbed up the grassy **** with a picnic basket and saw the sea of ??flowers on the other side. Zhang Heng did not know the names of the small white flowers below.


    Speaking of Finland''s national flower seems to be a white flower called lily of the valley, but unfortunately he didn''t come at the right time. It is still a month or two before the flowering period, so it should be missed.


    This is the last day of his stay in this copy. Zhang Heng admits to the arrival of Simon that day very early. The girl didn''t say anything, but just made an appointment with him for this last outing.


    The two walked through the streets of the town, fished in the pond, and played poker for a while, then shared the caviar sandwich prepared by Greta together on the top of the slope, but still didn''t say much.


    This is also the mode with which the two are most accustomed.


    The breeze blew Simon''s hair and skirt, and finally the girl put her head on someone''s knee and closed her eyes ...


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time on the watch, took off his coat, covered Simon''s body, and the sleeping girl, her eyelashes flickered slightly.


    The next moment Zhang Heng heard the familiar voice.


    [The return deadline is reached, and the task completion is confirmed ...]


    [Welcome to the Mannaheim line of customs clearance. The third round of the game is over and you are about to return to the real world ...]


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes from the deck, and even gave birth to a feeling of being like another generation.


    Bian Mingming has the shortest time in this round of games, but because of the strong pressure of death, he has been living a lot harder every minute and every second. Com returned from the war-torn World War II to today''s civilized society, it seems like he has traveled a hundred years.


    I just don''t have that interdependent person around me anymore.


    Uh ...


    This time Zhang Heng sat in the deck for half an hour before he stood up, and as he got up, something slipped out of his pocket, Zhang Heng bowed his head, and stumbled when he saw that kind of thing Alas.


    This is a small animal bone necklace that is always carried around the girl''s neck. It is much smaller than the bone piece thrown to him by the old man in Tang costume, only the nails are large.


    There is a tall red pine carved on it, with thick branches and complex root systems.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know when Simon quietly put this thing in his pocket, but since it can be brought back, it means that this little thing is also a game prop.


    More than 140 days have passed, Zhang Heng originally thought that he would not encounter game props in the third round of the game, but did not expect that the game prop was always by his side.


    He was not in a hurry to let Miss Bartender identify, because since this thing has been worn on Simon for so long, it means that it should have no negative effects.


    There is one thing he needs to be identified right now.


    ����The bone piece of Moresby, Zhang Heng listened to the advice of the old man in Tang costume and tried not to expose his relationship with the other party, so he waited until the end of the round of the game to get the piece which was not obtained from the game copy. Game props to Miss Bartender.


    With the latter''s usual attitude of touching the fish, when he saw something in Zhang Heng ��s hands, he could n��t help but looked up at him and looked at him with a doubt, ��I know you have lucky rabbit feet, but will this bonus Too much exaggeration? Three rounds of three game items? Can you be the **** of the goddess of luck? "

 Chapter 82： PTSD

    һ�� This time because it was dawn at the end of the game, Zhang Heng walked out of the lounge, and there were fewer people carnival in the bar below.


    He was not busy summing up his experience as usual, but went back to school to take a shower, empty his brain, and did n��t want to sleep well. As a result, someone went back to the dormitory to pick up something, and the sound of opening the door woke Zhang in bed. Heng, the latter rolled over and rolled down directly from the bed. Subconsciously he wanted to touch the gun, but he lost it.


    Wei Jiangyang in front of the knock gate was stunned by a series of actions by someone, and he spoke for half a minute before he said, "Brother, brother ... are you all right?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng himself was also a little embarrassed. Although his body has not changed, the two months of war experience left marks on his body in another way.


    Compared with before, he now sleeps a lot lighter, and will wake up from sleep with a little wind and grass. This is the body''s self-protection mechanism that works spontaneously to cope with the complex and harsh environment. At the same time he is walking On the way, he will subconsciously look for shelter.


    Zhang Heng knows that there is a mental illness called PTSD, also known as post-traumatic stress disorder, which is common among veterans who have experienced war, mainly in reexperience, avoidance reactions, and high alertness.


    For the time being, Zhang Heng''s situation is more inclined to the third type. In fact, he spent more than a month in Sweden to restore him, but it is difficult to completely return to the previous state.


    Since Zhang Heng has already got up, he doesn''t plan to sleep anymore. He went to the cafeteria to eat something, and then brought the computer to the library.


    I spent the afternoon finishing the round of the game, and Zhang Heng thought of the necklace in his pocket, so he searched the Finnish myth online.


    The myths of Finland and Ugol were mainly formed before the 10th century AD. They are quite similar to the myths of the Samodians and the myths of many ethnic groups of Ural-Altai. In the subsequent development, they were influenced by the myths of neighboring nations.


    Including Iranian mythology, Turkic mythology, Baltic mythology, and so on, they all have a certain impact on Finnish mythology. In the late period, there are also shadows of * mythology and Christian mythology. They are very complex and numerous gods, and because they are very unpopular, they are kept in China Not much.


    �� Zhang Heng forced to go down and turned to Google on the wall, until 10 pm, and finally found a pattern exactly the same as the necklace.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s drowsiness disappeared. He opened the webpage and found the **** on the picture.


    ����Tapio, the **** of the forest.


    ֮һ One of the ancient gods in Finnish mythology, and Akamatsu is its image. In legend, it allows hunters who worship it to get more prey.


    Religious Reform Leader Mikael Agricola kept the precious genealogical data in his "Psalms" in 1551, which contains Tapio, Simon was born of the Orion, and stayed in the mountains with his grandfather from an early age. It''s not surprising that she believes in Tapio.


    At this point, apart from the woodcarvings obtained in the second round of the drifting copy in Tokyo, there is no clue to the present. The previous lucky rabbit feet and Moralesby, and the necklace this time, have related folklore behind it, especially Moralesby appeared in the real world, making Zhang Heng realize for the first time that things might not be so simple.


    Unfortunately, the Tang Dynasty freak has returned to Europe at this time. Zhang Heng has no one to ask, and according to the latter''s statement, due to an ancient covenant, he cannot reveal too much.


    Zhang Heng closed the computer and sat in the position for a while, trying to put together the clues in his head, but after a while he heard a giggling laugh in his ears.


    Three girls sat on the nearest table on his left hand side. Two hours ago, Zhang Heng noticed that the tall girl with glasses had been peeking at him. Zhang Heng thought what was on his face. Things, but this will be the other two girls, laughing while watching him still.


    Seeing Zhang Heng shifting his gaze, the two started shoving the tall and thin girl around them, the latter summoned the courage to stand up, walked down in front of someone, stuttered, "Same classmate ... Can I ask you a question? "


    Zhang Henglue was a bit surprised. Of course, he knew why the other party came to him, but he still took the high-level exercise book in the other''s hand, and patiently wrote down the detailed derivation process. Sorry, my girlfriend is looking for me. "


    There was a clear disappointment in the girl''s eyes, she did not stop any more, squeezed out a somewhat reluctant smile, and thanked her, took her exercise book and walked back to her seat.


    I sent the Buddha to the West. Of course, since I opened this head, I still have to round this kind of lie to the end. Zhang Heng then packed up his things and left.


    It turned out that I actually received a message on my phone at this time.


    Was sent by Miss Bartender. Zhang Heng opened his backpack and walked towards the elevator, and opened the ~ www.novelhall.com ~. It was found that there was a game credit service table that had been dragged for a long time.


    Zhang Heng glanced at it. In addition to the identification service, there are some items for sale, but not game props, but some weird things. The wooden box made of the tule tree is relatively normal, similar to a cow. Things like menstrual blood for the first time and forty-five feathers of a crow seem a bit unclear ... In addition, there are some things that are obviously normal, but how they appear in the list are weird.


    Zhang Heng also intentionally sent a message and confirmed the opposite.


    ����Penguin?


    After a while, Miss Bartender opposite sent a message.


    ����Why, want to bubble me?


    Zhang Heng typing.


    ����No, I do n��t mean QQ, I just saw penguins on the list for sale.


    Miss Bartender''s performance during this period is not very good. It sounds a little spirited after hearing the words. This message is much faster than before.


    ����Oh, why, are you going to buy it? It''s cheap, two points for 1 game, and a freezer.


    --No thanks.


    Zhang Heng just confirmed that he was n��t full enough to buy two penguins and put them in the dormitory. He did n��t know how to raise them, especially the big guy reflected that the school was not willing to even install an air conditioner for so many years. When the summer heats up, people may not be able to carry it, let alone a penguin.


    After a while, his fingers continued to slide down the form, but he saw something that surprised him.


    ����What does the extra round of games mean?


    Zhang Heng typed again.


    ����It means literally, but you need 500 points, and you can only choose from the previous copy of the game, the time is fixed at 60 days.

 Chapter 83： wall

    The extra round of the game is actually very easy to understand. Not everyone is like Zhang Heng. One copy is a year and a half, and even if most people can learn new skills from the copy, the level will not be too high. It is equal to giving them the opportunity to continue to improve and improve their skills in the game.


    However, the price of 500 game points is also quite high. Zhang Heng has experienced three rounds of games, and his points have just broken through the hundred. According to this calculation, he has at least a dozen rounds of games to get so many points. There is no other way to obtain this product, and probably few people can afford it.


    However, this is not the most expensive thing on the list. After Zhang Heng turned it down, he saw another item worth 800 game points.


    ����Mission-free penalty card.


    As the name suggests, this small card can help the holder escape the punishment brought by the failure of the mission.


    This thing even Zhang Heng is a bit tempted. At present, he has successfully passed the three rounds of games. Among them, the main tasks of the first and third rounds belong to the survival category. Once the task fails, the person will hang up with it, no penalty card. It is estimated to have no effect, but like a copy similar to Tokyo Drift, if the mainline task is not completed, Zhang Heng does not know what punishment the player will face when the return deadline is reached.


    If you have enough points, it is always right to buy a penalty card on your body.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw at the bottom of the page a thing named 137 game point permanent membership card, which sells for 999 game points, but this thing seems slightly suspicious.


    According to Miss Bartender''s explanation, players who hold membership cards can enjoy 20% discount on spending at this game point. As for the value, it is up to the player''s own judgment.


    Zhang Heng didn''t see the game props on this long list. Except for the extra round of games and penalty-free cards, most of the items on the list are real, and there are at most indigenous people on the earth like penguins. It is a little more difficult to obtain, and as long as the game point is only 1 point of game credits, it is quite conscience in a sense.


    Of course, whether anyone will buy is another issue.


    Uh ...


    One week passed in a blink of an eye, the end of the period was approaching, and recently the school was full of assaults everywhere. The library is now full every day. People who got up early in the queue even extended all the way to the canteen door. Zhang Heng also had to change his own Work habits. During the day, go to the gymnasium and archery gym to exercise. Wait until 12 o''clock in the evening. After entering the still world, he makes a cup of coffee and comes to the empty library to review.


    In fact, Zhang Heng rarely skips classes. Except for the accidental accidental hit in English, which is usually positive, there is no risk of hanging out, but because the time spent in each round of the game is too long, many Everything is almost forgotten, but it is necessary to revisit it again.


    However, his behavior fell in the eyes of others, but it was unavoidable. At this time, everyone was hurrying to prepare for the final exam. Only he was still shaking around heartlessly, and Chen Huadong, who was sleeping in the same room, is now rare. I started to get up early, and when I endured bitterly, I could not help but roll my eyes when I saw someone leaving the dormitory carrying a bow and arrow.


    And the most abominable thing is that Zhang Heng came back very late. Basically, he was back from school after a power outage. Chen Huadong had no idea where the former took time to prepare for the exam.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng feels good today. Shooting a moving target on the 50-meter arrow path, all ten arrows hit the bull''s eye, ignored the coach''s eyes full of distractions, and drank mineral water. He just finished the third round of the game, and it''s still too early for the fourth round of the game. He didn''t arrange too much time for himself. After finishing the archery practice, instead of going to the gym, he fed pigeons in the park for an afternoon and went to the gym in the evening Field game.


    It was ten o''clock at the end. Zhang Heng didn''t go to the subway and decided to jog back to school. While passing through an alley halfway, he saw two tramps who rummaged in the trash.


    It looks like they are worn by both grandparents and grandsons. The older one turned out half a box of fried chicken from the trash and two bags of unfinished takeaway. Open it and say hello to the other side His grandson squatted by the wall to eat, but when he looked up, Zhang Heng, who was not far away, suddenly stopped and then hurried to this side.


    The two may not have been bullied by the nearby hooligan before, and they saw fear in their eyes. The older one was scared even with the bag in his hand, and subconsciously wanted to pull the smaller one. Into her arms, but the next moment, something dropped on her shoulder.


    Zhang Heng looks very clearly from this angle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The entire brick wall behind the old man who scavenged is melted like heated cheese. The black juice first fell on her shoulders, and then began to cover her. body.


    Her grandson, who was seven or eight years old beside her, seemed frightened by this scene, holding the half-box of fried chicken standing still.


    Zhang Heng''s movement was very fast. He rushed over and grabbed the old man''s hand. However, the power of these black liquids was stronger than he thought. This thing seems to be able to switch freely between liquids and solids. Zhang Hengyi There was no pull at all.


    He didn''t use all his strength, but it really didn''t make much sense, because if the strength is stronger, the oldest person who can''t hold it will be the old man''s body.


    Zhang Heng is still wondering if there is any other way. The black juice has taken the opportunity to wrap the half of the body of the scavenger old man, and the thing does not seem to be unconscious. Although it captures the prey, it is obviously not satisfied. Along the arm of the old man, Zhang Heng came.


    Zhang Heng responded very quickly, withdrew his hand at the last moment, and then lifted up the immovable ghost next to him. The latter did not finally return to God until then, and began to struggle violently, as if trying to save himself. Grandma, but the black liquid on the other side was faster, and the old man was completely wrapped up in less than a minute, and then slowly submerged into the wall.


    After another half a minute, only Zhang Heng and the scavenger scavenger in his hand were left in the alley.


    Zhang Heng had a pain in his right hand, but was bitten by his arm. The scavenger was freed from his hand, rushed to the brick wall, and fell to his knees, but no matter how he wheezed, the wall was now Nothing has changed, everything that happened before is like a nightmare.

 Chapter 84： Chance encounter

    "Name?"


    "Zhang Heng."


    "Education?"


    "University is studying."


    "Domicile registration location and ID number?"


    "........."


    In any case, a large living person disappeared in front of him and did not see Zhang Heng. He chose to call the police. The police station was very fast, but the gain was not great because the time was late, and there were no other witnesses except Zhang Heng near the time of the incident. Witness, there is no camera in that alley. I can only barely see the situation in the alley from the camera of a drug store next door. As for what happened inside, there is no way to know.


    The police handling the case brought the two back to the police station. Zhang Heng waited in an outside chair for more than 20 minutes. No one called him to enter the confession until the fighting couple was mediated.


    The policewoman on the opposite side asked him a few personal information-related questions in accordance with usual practice, and then finally got to the topic. When she asked how people disappeared, Zhang Heng hesitated and decided to speak truthfully.


    "The light there is a bit dim, I can''t see clearly, she seems to be swallowed by the wall."


    "What?" The policewoman who recorded the confession suspected that there was something wrong with her ear. "What is it, parable? Has a wall collapsed and buried her?"


    "No, literally." Zhang Hengdao.


    The policewoman took a neutral pen on the table and looked a little angry. "You are a college student. You should know that it is against the law to report false police. Do you want us to notify your school leaders?"


    Zhang Heng heard that he was silent. He did not blame the female police for erupting at this time, because no matter who gave up the rest of the night to work in the office, he would never be happy by being so entertained.


    But it was a matter of life, and he didn''t want to make up a reason to mislead the police. He could only say, "Maybe I read it wrong, the place is very dark, but at the time, it seemed to me that she really disappeared into the wall. of."


    The female policewoman frowned, but this time she controlled her anger and looked at Zhang Heng. The latter''s eyes did not dodge, and she kept her eyes calmly with the female police.


    The policewoman did not see any pranks or jokes, and Zhang Heng had said that the light was too dim and she did n��t see too much, so she finally decided not to tangle the issue and instead asked Zhang Heng and the missing person. relationship.


    Uh ...


    This confession was recorded for a total of 20 minutes, probably because Zhang Heng has been very cooperative, and the attitude of the female police has improved a lot. After finishing writing the last word, she also said frankly, "There is no trace of violations at the scene of the disappearance, and your testimony is not enough. It ��s reliable, the child has n��t kept talking. This situation is enough to put the case on record ... But anyway, thank you, at least we have found a minor on the street. We will try to find out his identity as soon as possible, contact The family came to pick him up. "


    Zhang Heng has done the part he can do, and he expected this result, but he still feels a little regretful. He knows that the scavenger old man may be difficult to be rescued again. Every city has many lives at the bottom. Of people, few people care about their life and death, no matter what it is, it is very cunning, knowing what target to cause the least trouble, in fact, if it ��s not Zhang Heng who just passed by, it ��s likely that no one knows the two wastes Disappeared from the city tonight.


    Zhang Heng got up and shake hands with the policewoman to say goodbye, glanced at the scavenger kid sitting on a stool, he didn''t seem to have recovered from the previous things, and he still took the half box from the trash can in his hand. fried chicken.


    Zhang Heng took another 300 yuan from his wallet and gave it to the policewoman. "Buy him something to eat. He hasn''t had dinner yet."


    The policewoman raised her eyebrows, but didn''t pick up the money. "You''re fine, OK, and it''s not bad for your money, all went to the police station, how can you not starve him."


    When Zhang Heng walked out of the gate, he felt a bit heavy. What he encountered tonight was undoubtedly a supernatural event, but he didn''t know whether the source was a monster like Moralesby or a player holding game props like him.


    However, no matter what the answer is, it is not a good phenomenon. According to the strange costume of Tang Dynasty, some things have existed in the world for thousands of years, but everyone has been in peace for so long.


    However, the emergence of this mysterious game obviously broke the peace. Zhang Heng suddenly realized that Moralesby would appear at Hongqiao Airport. It was not as simple as a Tang costume freak saying that it was just a couple of Chinese tourists. It set foot on this strange land for obvious reasons.


    But the more troublesome is actually the players. The players who can survive the game will have more or less game props. Zhang Heng does not know what mechanism the game creator uses to select players, but obviously not everyone likes them. Keep a low profile like him.


    ��ô How to use this power after mastering the extraordinary power will become a multiple choice question placed in front of everyone, especially considering the death pressure faced by each round of the game, the possibility of players taking extreme actions is also increasing.


    �� Zhang Heng doesn''t want to be a hero ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he doesn''t want to be messed up where he lives.


    Uh ...


    It ��s almost 12 o''clock back to school. Zhang Heng is not the main entrance, but the side entrance on the west side. This door is relatively far from the bus and subway station, so there are not many people walking, but it is close to the family area next to it. Some teachers will pass here when commuting to work.


    When Zhang Heng walked to the door, just a Mercedes-Benz also stopped on his right hand side. Shen Xixi hurried down from above. When she saw Zhang Heng, she was obviously stunned, and both of them were a little awkward.


    Zhang Heng remembered the rumors I heard before, but the black Mercedes drove away quickly, and he didn''t see whether the driver inside was the old man in the rumor.


    Shen Xixi quickly crammed the black bag in his hand into his small bag, and his look soon recovered as before, but still couldn''t help showing a bitter smile, "We always seem to meet at the wrong time."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me." Zhang Hengdao, what he said is true, the relationship between the two is just an ordinary friend, no matter what Shen Xixi does, there is no need to specifically tell him, and Zhang Heng himself does not really believe those rumors. The girl''s cleverness, if she really did that kind of thing, she wouldn''t show such obvious stubbornness and let the other person drive her to the front of the school.


    Zhang Heng was curious for so long, and Shen Xixi himself has not refuted such rumors.


    The latter opened his mouth, but wanted to say nothing but glanced at the time on the phone, and finally just said, "Let''s talk again, the dormitory is about to lock the door, I''ll take a step."


    The girl''s dormitory building is far away from Ximen, and the door will be locked in less than five minutes, so Shen Xixi does not have much time left. The two said goodbye and returned to their bedrooms.

 Chapter 85： Christmas Eve

    Two days have passed since that night. Zhang Heng never encountered a similar supernatural phenomenon, but accidentally received a message from Hayase Asuka, and asked him to go to the amusement park on Christmas Eve. Some of her colleagues were with her. Friends.


    This is not the first time she called Zhang Heng out. This girl is an unstoppable master. She wants to go outside whenever she has a chance, but what surprises Zhang Heng is that her performance is actually good. The area is not the highest, but there is never any worry about hanging a branch, so even at the end of the period, you can still scurry around.


    In this regard, she is very similar to someone. Zhang Heng has refused several times before, but I did not expect that Sase Asuka is deeply aware of the principle of dripping stones, and has been persistent. He is not good enough to refuse, so he asked Are there any arrangements for other people in the dormitory that day?


    In addition to Ma Wei, he still maintains the usual study intensity. Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong recently endorsed the dead and alive. They have long wanted to breathe, and they suddenly became interested.


    "Is that the Japanese girl you saved in the food alley before? But we don''t know Japanese."


    "Well, but it''s not just her, but some of her classmates, both Chinese and Japanese, it seems that there is also a Ukrainian." Zhang Heng glanced at the reply of Saase Asuka on the phone.


    "Forget it, I won''t go." Although Wei Jiangyang was interested in seeing girls from all over the world, after thinking about it, it still mattered. He didn''t have the courage to leave his girlfriend alone at Christmas and run out with others. play.


    Chen Huadong, on the other side, was a bit frustrated after chasing Xu Jingchao. He planned to apply to join the event under cold processing. In the end, Ma Wei, a school bully, decided to go for a fun because there was nothing to review.


    Zhang Heng told Hayase Asuka about the situation on his side, and the latter welcomed them, and the two sides agreed to meet in front of the playground gate at night.


    Seeing that there was still time, Zhang Heng and Chen Huadong played a few more 2k.


    I ate something in the cafeteria. The three arrived 10 minutes earlier than the appointed time. Zhang Heng went to the queue to buy a ticket. After he came out, he saw Hayase Asuka and his party.


    The girl wore a red knitted hat today, with wool **** hanging down on both sides. When she ran, she flickered and beckoned to this side. She had two boys and five girls beside her. One of the handsome blond guys should be the Ukrainian classmates that Hayase Asuka has called, but unlike the cool and stern appearance shown by that handsome appearance, you will find that he is actually very shy in contact.


    Everyone introduced each other, even Hayase Asuka reluctantly pronounced his own name in Chinese, it sounds quite like that, but then you can see the level of Chinese proficiency of foreign students .


    Ukrainian boys are the best in Chinese, because his grandmother is Chinese. He also gave himself a Chinese name, Zhang Wei, who speaks Chinese in a correct manner.


    One of the remaining two Japanese girls is good, most of the communication is fine, the speed is a bit slow, and the other is only a few everyday words.


    Of course, the most watery thing is Hayase Asuka. After she introduced herself, she switched to Japanese, so there is only one Japanese professional boy and Zhang Heng who can understand her in addition to two domestic companions.


    Scrutinizing that everyone was here, Zhang Heng issued the tickets to everyone. Because it is Christmas Eve, the amusement park has a lot of people tonight, and they are mainly couples. There are still a few Santa Clauses presenting small gifts at the door.


    Zhang Heng both went to pick them up. After opening, they found that everyone ��s gift was different. Zhang Heng ��s was a small nail clipper, Ma Wei ��s was a key chain. Chen Huadong ��s luck was the best. He even got an amusement park ticket. While Hayase Asuka opened his own, his face turned red first, and then he quickly packed it into his bag as a guilty conscience.


    Another boy is still urging her to show it to everyone, Zhang Heng probably can guess what the girl got, and found a topic to get over it.


    Isahaya Asuka then gave him a grateful look.


    The night field of the amusement park is not as fun as it is during the day, and more exciting projects such as roller coasters are not open, but there are performances to watch on Christmas Eve. After everyone has queued to play a few projects, seeing the performance on the other side is about to start. So some girls proposed to go to the show first.


    But Hayase Asuka obviously hasn''t been addicted yet, so Zhang Heng said to the others, "Let''s go to the show, I will accompany her." Another Japanese professional boy hesitated, and said, "Let me stay, too." "


    Zhang Heng had no objection. In fact, he could see something about it before. The boy should have a good opinion of Hayase Asuka. In order to create opportunities for the two, he offered to help them keep things. Hayase Asuka was not on the rise. I noticed something, but the boy was very grateful to Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While the two were visiting the haunted house, Zhang Heng took a call while sitting on a bench in the amusement park. It was from Ireland. Too reliable parents call.


    The two wished him a merry Christmas on the phone, and also coaxed him to show the girl who is closest to him now. Zhang Heng took a photo of a couple on the left and sent it in the past. .


    "... It''s too bad."


    After receiving the photo, the two people on the other side of the phone said a heartless and heartless martyrdom, and then they naturally entered a rhythm similar to how I was in college then ... judging from the background voice what the two should be Outside the theater or gymnasium, the dance show or competition is about to start soon. There is not much time left for them. The two bragged for a while or reluctantly moved back to the topic, and told Zhang Heng that they will return to the Chinese New Year this year. He also said that he would be pleasantly surprised.


    Zhang Heng made no comment about this. The two have not returned home for the second consecutive year of the Chinese New Year. The most extreme is that they had a holiday last year, but they chose to travel to Africa. However, he finally welcomed him.


    Zhang Heng wanted to ask them more about Moralesby and Tapio, and the crow that would appear in his mind when using the woodcarving. After all, although the two were not competent as parents, in this regard, No one is more professional than them, but Zhang Heng gave up the year of the New Year when he thought it would be another month.


    This kind of thing may not be clear on the phone, it is better to talk face to face.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhang Heng sat on the bench again, but saw a familiar figure in the crowd, he frowned, but when he looked again, the figure had disappeared into the crowd bingo.

 Chapter 86： gaming room

    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He got up from the bench and was going to confirm it, but at this time Hayase Asuka and the boy ran out of the haunted house.


    The girl patted her **** with a guilty consternation, "It scared me to death. I suddenly found a face in the good aisle I walked and spit my tongue at me, and then I ran my head out and rushed out. You should n��t go in. It ��s your wisest. ��


    Zhang Heng glanced at the Japanese professional behind him, who shrugged and looked a bit bitter.


    Originally, visiting a haunted house was a good opportunity. When a girl was frightened, she would subconsciously rely on the boys around her, but Hayase Asuka did not follow the rules of the card at all, and she was scared and ran away. Along the way, nothing romantic happened.


    Zhang Heng was interrupted by the two and knew that he could not find anyone even in the past, but he didn''t bother with this matter. There will be some close people in the world, but just one glance doesn''t explain anything. So Zhang Heng asked the girl, "What to play next?"


    "May I choose?" Hayase Asuka pointed to an oversized doll, Bear Road, not far away, "Can I get that?"


    That is a self-operated arcade in the amusement park. There are various mini games in it. The three walked over and asked the staff wearing Christmas clothes. The latter said that the doll bear was a prize for mini games.


    So the Japanese major boy said, "Let''s try it."


    He still wanted to prove himself in front of Hayase Asuka, turned around and finally looked at the shooting game.


    Hey boys, most of them have played some FPS games online, and they still have a little experience. After watching someone play a round to understand the rules, he invested in game coins and picked up the laser gun on the side.


    Took a deep breath, then took a picture of the start button in front of him.


    The game itself is very simple, just hit the balloon on the screen. Different colored balloons represent different points. Two minutes of game time, depending on the final points.


    In the beginning, it was quite easy. The Japanese professional boys kept hitting the most valuable colorful balloons, and they could take time to harvest a wave of red balloons of second value and yellow balloons of third value. His points rose quickly, It might take less than two minutes for him to get the big prize.


    But as time went on, the balloon rose faster and faster, and black deduction balloons mixed in, and Japanese boys began to become more and more strenuous, and his points rose slowly. Seeing that there was no time left, he panicked at the same time, and accidentally hit a black balloon at the end, and finally got only the last consolation prize-a Christmas sticker.


    This result made his face a bit unsustainable, so he decisively opened the second round of the game, but I do n��t know if it was because of an imbalance in his mind that he still wanted to show that his score this time was not as good as the previous one, and he hit a total of four blacks. The balloon made a laugh behind him.


    Look at the group, they should also be students, but they may be from a nearby sports school. They look very strong. Although Japanese boys are not happy when they hear the laughter, they say nothing.


    What really provoked the dispute was the weak chicken that one of them subsequently blurted out. The guy''s voice was not loud, but it just happened to be heard by the people around him, so a burst of laughter came from the group.


    Hase Asuka doesn''t understand what those guys are saying, but I can feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong, and he offered to say that he shouldn''t have a doll, and go play something else.


    Zhang Heng has no objection to this. The Japanese-speaking boy looks at the person who is tall and tall. There are only three of them on his side. Among them, Hayase Asuka is a girl. He is not a sporty boy. Zhang Heng ��s head looks In general, it is estimated that what conflict really happens will be very disadvantageous, so I can only swallow this breath temporarily.


    So the three turned to the next door to play darts, and the group took the laser gun and started shooting.


    Isao Hayase Asuka ��s luck exploded tonight. She did not undergo any professional training, but she threw three ten rings in succession. Although the last dart dragged the target, she also successfully mixed up a fourth prize.


    When she got a mug handed by the staff, her mood was obviously better, but the Japanese-speaking boy seemed to be a little dim, and most of his attention was still on the group of people next door. They only got a consolation prize after two rounds of play, and couldn''t help but taunt, "I thought it was great."


    This was heard by one of the guys who looked like he was playing basketball. The man turned his face and raised a narrow smile at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, you guys, I haven''t left yet, why, I want to play ?"


    The Japanese professional boy didn''t expect that a whispered whisper was heard by the other party, but at this time he didn''t want to show too much enthusiasm, he just braced his head and said, "What to play?"


    "Since everyone looks down on each other, UU reading is worse than reading one." The guy who played basketball paused. "The brothers are not embarrassed by you. The loser yelled three times here. Just a weak chicken. "


    �� He also mentioned that this Japanese specialty boy was also immediately angered.


    He saw the score on the other''s screen, which was not much different from his previous two times, and felt that if he was careful, there should still be a lot of wins, so he finally couldn''t help but agree, "Okay, come Come on! "


    Seeing that he took the invitation to the battle, the people there seemed to be excited, looking at the Japanese-speaking boys, but the look was not looking at the opponent, but at a clown who was beyond his control. Someone whistled. Laughed, "Wang Bin, you are too innocent, do you bully a fool?"


    The guy named Wang Bin, who was also a basketball player before, spread his hand, "What can I do? I think we are dishonest. I want to learn from our long faces in front of our girlfriends."


    After he said, he sulked at the Japanese-language boy, "You come first or shall we come first?"


    The latter also felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong at this time. The guys in front of them were too unafraid. Their level was obviously average, but they were totally determined by him.


    Psychological warfare? Although Japanese professional boys think so, they are still a little bit embarrassed. He has regretted it a bit, knowing that he got on the head before. In fact, Hayase Asuka does not understand what a weak chicken means, but he feels a bit No face, in a sense the guy named Wang Bin was right, he did show himself in front of Hayase Asuka.


    With a simple grasp of the heart, what are you afraid of? Everyone has two hands, and how big can the gap be.

 Chapter 87： Can I borrow 2 game coins?

    People who get the shot first have both advantages and disadvantages.


    If you play well, it can bring pressure to the people who are behind, but it also means that you show the card first. The Japanese professional hesitates because he doesn''t know if there are any tricks in this group. He chose to play back.


    The people on the opposite side did not matter at all. Seeing that the other party had finished selecting their eyes, they fell on one of the fat people, who looked ordinary in a group of sports school students, and looked like an ordinary person in terms of body shape. Similarly, wearing a rustic Bosideng down jacket in the soil.


    Before his companion was playing, he stood aside and looked at it cheerfully, without speaking.


    He smiled when he saw that everyone else was looking at himself. "You guys are asking me for something."


    "Do n��t, it ��s a rare festival, and everyone is happy." Wang Bin passed the laser gun, "I''ll invite everyone to have supper afterwards."


    The down jacket fat man took the gun helplessly, but added a sentence, "It''s not an example. Teacher Guo said that don''t cause trouble."


    As soon as he picked up the gun, the spirit of the whole person was different, as if he were a different person. At first glance, the attitude of the gun was different from that of the amateur ticket. The Japanese professional boy suddenly gave birth to his heart. An unpleasant feeling came, but there was a hint of luck in his heart.


    However, when the game started, the performance of the fat man completely wiped out the illusions in his heart. Compared with his unsophisticated appearance, the former marksmanship was incredible, and he could not see it at the beginning. As the speed of the balloon increased, He still kept the horrible accuracy, and constantly hit the colored balloons.


    ���� The score in the lower right corner of the screen is also rising at a steady rate. The face of the Japanese professional has changed greatly. The opponent has exceeded his previous best score, and there is still half a minute left.


    Until the end, the balloon''s rising speed was so fast that the eyes couldn''t see clearly, the fat man''s hit rate dropped slightly, but it''s not important anymore, his points can get the highest grade prize, and the staff held the one The large doll bear walked towards him.


    The latter put down the laser gun in his hand, but looked a little bit crying. "I don''t need this thing."


    Wang Bin patted him on the shoulder, turned his eyes to the other three Zhang Heng, grinned, "How about, can you compare?"


    The Japanese majors are as dead as a face. He understands that he is being fooled. At this time, he still doesn''t know that the fat man is not an ordinary person. The other person''s body can be mixed in the sports school. Obviously, it is not the mainstream of basketball and football Sports, and his performance just now shows what he is practicing himself.


    ��Ȼ "Since you have given up, let''s trouble you to fulfill your bet."


    Wang Bin said as he pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket and switched to video mode.


    The Japanese professional boy blushed. He didn''t expect the other person to be so excessive. Not only did he plan to see him ugly, but he also planned to take pictures and enjoy it slowly. It is one thing to lose face among strangers. If this thing goes online I was afraid that my schoolmates couldn''t afford to look up until they graduated from college.


    And more importantly, because his impulse also affected his surroundings, Sase Asuka and Zhang Heng, at the time he was angry, and did not notice that Wang Bin said that he was the loser in the bet, which was equivalent to including both of them. Now, Wang Bin speaks, but emphasizes "you" deliberately.


    The Japanese professional boy was so ashamed and ashamed that he didn''t notice that both of them were gone. It wasn''t until the fat man in the down jacket murmured that he didn''t know when the crowd would be around the game machine again.


    Zhang Heng clamped the bottle of oriental leaves that he had bought on the roadside under his arm, picked up the laser gun on one side, and then said to Wang Bin on the side, "Can you borrow two game coins?"


    The latter heard a word, and then expressed a meaningful smile, "Are you still not dead? Okay." After he said, he took out two game coins from his pocket and threw them away.


    Zhang Heng took it in, put one into the game console, and the other stayed in the **** below the screen, and then said to the fat man wearing a down jacket, "This one is for you to challenge me."


    There was a sudden uproar in the crowd. Even the Japanese professional guy thought Zhang Heng was crazy. Just now the performance of the fat man is obvious to all. According to the staff in the game hall, the oversized doll bear has been placed in the store for two. It''s been more than a month, and it''s the first time it has been won.


    Fat man''s face flashed with surprise, but Zhang Heng started the game without the booing behind him. Compared with the fat man, his gun position was very amateur, he just held it in his hand and couldn''t see it. What''s so special, but when he fired a few shots, the fat man''s complexion gradually slumped.


    The layman watching the enthusiasm and the janitor watching the doorway, the difficulty of starting the game is almost the same. Whether it is a master such as a fat man or an ordinary person on the side, the speed of the score is the same, but the fat man can see more from the rhythm of Zhang Heng''s shooting Things, especially when the balloon accelerates, this sense of control over the rhythm becomes more and more obvious.


    Is different from the fat man''s robustness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng''s point growth in the lower right corner of the screen is a burst of time, it seems that he is a bit busy, but the fat man looked at it for a while, but the sweat on his forehead exuded.


    His observation ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. This allows him to quickly find the most valuable balloons on the screen, but in essence he and ordinary players use the same strategy, giving priority to playing every time. Drop the most valuable balloons.


    But Zhang Heng is different. The fat man opened his eyes and looked at it for a while. At last, he could be sure that the other party did sort the value of the balloons on the screen within a split second, and found the most reasonable shooting order. The most valuable colorful balloons, but will ensure that all valuable balloons are harvested before flying out of the screen, and you must know that the balloons on the screen are always changing, which means that Zhang Heng will continue to update his own Firing order.


    The fat man didn''t know how the other party did it, because of this he was shocked.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly. When Zhang Heng put down the laser gun in his hand, it was found that half of the people in the game hall were around, and the game points on the screen stopped rolling.


    His final score was 2765 points, which is 636 points higher than the fat 2129 points, which caused a while of surprise around him, and Hase Asuka jumped up in excitement.


    This time it was finally the turn of the sports school dumbs. Wang Bin''s eyes turned to the fat man, looking forward to his response again, but the latter''s face only had a bitter smile, and the fat man looked at the gun stand. That game currency, in the end, just sighed, "Great, I can''t make it out."


    Wang Bin and other people''s faces became ugly. They never expected that fat people would lose. They never thought of how to deal with this situation on their own side.

 Chapter 88： auctions

    The staff on the other side are also in trouble. Zhang Heng''s performance will undoubtedly exceed the prize line. However, no one expected that tonight would be a fairy fight. The oversized doll bear has not been won for so long in the game hall. Going, it turned out that two winners appeared at the same time in the evening. This situation was too rare. The game hall was caught by surprise and did not prepare a second doll, so the clerk could only discuss with the three of them if they could change to other equivalent values. one''s gift.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the group of sports school. Wang Bin should be the leader of this group. His face was pale and white, but he finally gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to gamble and lose. Listen. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect these people to be very trustworthy. Their number is superior. Even if they lose the bet, they can go away. No one can stop them if they really do this. Although they lose face, they are better. Standing in the arcade together and calling me a weak chicken to be strong. In contrast, before the Japanese professional boys, they were afraid to lose, but they knew that the two companions were involved but they did n��t dare to come to me alone. Speaking out is a bit lacking in responsibility.


    Zhang Heng said to Wang Bin, "You don''t need to shout. That doll bear just happens to be useless to you. Let''s send it to us. What''s the matter today?"


    Wang Bin heard the words stunned, he saw that the Japanese professional boy who had conflicted with them had already pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket, and thought that the trio would ridicule them with a bad breath when they won this game. Taking the initiative to give them a step down, which does not seem to be consistent with the former arrogant behavior of leaving a game coin on the **** stand.


    Zhang Heng and Wang Bin did not have any deep hatred. Tonight, in fact, it ��s just a little friction. Wang Bin relied on a fat man on his side to export a Japanese professional boy, so Zhang Heng responded in the same way. Go back.


    The game coin is now placed there, but Wang Bin and the others have no courage to pick it up, which is more lethal than any words.


    Since the venue has been found, Zhang Heng is also not interested in forcing Wang Bin to call them what I am a weak chicken.


    The fat man''s response was the fastest. He immediately put the doll bear in the arms of Hayase Asuka and wiped his sweat. "It''s great, it''s weird that a big man like me is holding this thing. You want the most Nothing better. "


    Others heard the words and laughed twice. The things tonight made the school students a little embarrassed. In fact, they had caused a lot of things because of owe, but they often took advantage of them, like today. It ��s the first time I ��ve been kicking on the iron plate so late,


    I saw that Zhang Heng was relieved to be willing to expose this matter, but they obviously didn''t want to stay in the game hall anymore, and walked towards the door.


    Only Wang Bin hesitated to fall in the end. He walked to the three of them, Zhang Heng frowned, thinking that the other party was because he was not convinced and wanted to come to trouble, but Wang Bin said, "This time we owe you personal feelings. Make a note of my phone call. You can call me later if there is something. Let ��s talk about it first. It ��s not a good fight. Our school has very strict rules. ��


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to have clear grudges, nodded, and wrote down Wang Bin''s phone number.


    Uh ...


    I waited until the sports school group all left, Hase Asuka holding the doll bear, and felt like I was dreaming.


    "Wow! I didn''t know that your shooting was so powerful. What did you do before, Agent ?!" When she looked back, the girl was in a state of euphoria.


    "No, I just play more shooting games." Zhang Hengdao.


    Hase Asuka has not played FPS games, so I don''t think there is any problem with this statement, but I just feel that Zhang Heng has played a good game. The Japanese boy on the other side felt a little embarrassed at the moment. He also knew that his previous performance was a bit degraded. It is estimated that there was no hope for him on the side of Hayase Asuka, and it was also seen by Zhang Heng just now. Now, Hayase Asuka''s attention is all on Zhang Heng, and it''s very unpleasant in his heart. He just went back for a reason.


    Zhang Heng drew a few words, but when he saw that the other party had decided, he said nothing.


    But in this case, only two of them are left. Zhang Heng accompanied the girl to play the bumper car for a while, and when the other end of the show, met with the big troops under the Ferris wheel, it is not too late at this time, because There are also exams to cope with, so everyone didn''t dare to play too crazy, and decided to end this game and go home.


    �� The most rewarding one on this trip was Hayase Asuka, holding in her hand a doll that beats her more, holding the mug he won with one hand, and gaining the envy of many other girls.


    She was not at all polite. When talking to the other two Japanese girls on the subway, she brazenly bragged that the doll and the mug were both won by her. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Of course Zhang Heng won''t talk to her To grab this credit, in fact, if not Wang Bin''s group has been aggressive, Zhang Heng would not have intended to show his shooting level.


    If Chen Huadong and Ma Wei were also present at the time, this is definitely not a game that can cover up the past, especially the former. Zhang Heng, Chen Huadong, and Wei Jiangyang have just connected to csgo just a month ago. His level is slightly higher than Chen Huadong. It''s better, but it''s also limited, and Chen Huadong will certainly not believe in such ridiculous explanations.


    In fact, he now has far more skills than ordinary people, especially considering his age, few people can have as rich experience as him, and with the progress of the game, his skills will undoubtedly continue Increase, I am afraid it will be more difficult to explain.


    No matter what, anyway, this time with the voluntary top cylinder of Hayase Asuka also saved him a lot of trouble.


    Uh ...


    After Christmas Eve, Christmas is the last day of the auction deadline.


    �� Zhang Heng received an invitation letter from the game organizing committee two days later, a gilded cover and beautiful lower case, inviting him to participate in this game item auction at the registration point.


    �� Zhang Heng looked at the bottom left corner of the invitation. It is tomorrow night that he has been curious about other players for a long time. Naturally he will not miss this auction, and by the way, you can see if there are any game props suitable for him.


    He was able to clear a copy of the third round of the game before. [The Moment of Shadows] was a big credit. Without the woodcarving, I''m afraid he was shot by the latter as soon as he encountered Simon, and [Lucky Rabbit Feet] Also helped him quite a bit.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng also gave a glimmer of anticipation to the auction tomorrow night.

 Chapter 89： Fook Lou and Professor

    [Personal verification ...]


    [Passed verification, player number 07958 is the holder of the invitation letter and is linking a copy for the player ...]


    [Copy link completed-current copy is auction (special)]


    "This game has no background and is not included in the number of rounds."


    [Task Objective: None]


    [Mode: Multiplayer]


    ʱ�� [Time flow rate: 2] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 4 hours in this game, after 1 hour the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendship reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please players to prepare.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found that he was standing on a luxury cruise ship. He was wearing a black tuxedo and was well-fitted, while a breast tag was hanging on his chest. His player number and Sign up for game points.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his wrist. The current time is 22:00, which means that the auction will end at 23:00. He doesn''t have to worry about whether the time bug on his body will cause any accidents.


    Unlike the previous rounds of games, this time the copy is not dangerous, so Zhang Heng''s mentality is also relaxed. He looked around and found that it was similar to the situation at the game point. He could see the players around him. But they can''t remember what they look like.


    The game organizing committee has always done a good job in protecting privacy, but this also seems to indicate that the relationship between players is not always so harmonious.


    "First time participating in the auction?" Zhang Heng heard a voice. He turned his head and saw a short man behind him.


    The latter handed a business card, but Ding Si above was obviously a pseudonym.


    The short man shrugged his shoulders. "No way, the world has not been very peaceful recently. There are always some crazy people who don''t follow the rules, so everyone can only be careful."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You should be a new player," said the short man. "There was a good atmosphere between players for a while. The cosmopolitan cities in the same city kept contact information. After all, they can survive every round of the game. It ��s not easy, and everyone is willing to help each other, but then some sad guys use this information to hunt other players and get frustrated, so everyone now pays special attention to private information. As far as I know, the number of people in this auction at the end of the year A lot less before. "


    "Hunting?" Zhang Heng saw the title of the contact person of the North China District of Fuzhou Chamber of Commerce under the business card.


    "Yeah, there are always people who want to get it for nothing. I don''t know which guy discovered it first. Killing other players can not only grab the game items from the opponent, but also inherit the opponent''s game points. Then the situation becomes more and more severe day by day. "


    "Does the Organizing Committee ignore it?"


    "In principle, as long as the game is not leaked to other people, the organizing committee will not be involved in disputes between players, and they seem to have headaches ..." Ding Si ��s last half sentence was somewhat unknown, He obviously didn''t want to continue this topic. He switched the channel, "You should also prepare to buy some props to equip yourself if you come to the auction. If the points on hand are not enough, you can consider us."


    ��ô "Why, does the Chamber of Commerce sell points?"


    "You really are a newcomer," Ding Sidao, "not only our Fulou, many chambers of commerce will provide similar business, you can buy points directly from us, but I do not recommend you to do so, because of the auction now The exchange rate is very high, and it takes 42,000 yuan to exchange 1 point. It usually only needs 37,000, so the better way is to mortgage the props on you, and we will immediately release the money after evaluating the value. "


    лл "Thank you, I will consider it if necessary." Zhang Heng folded the business card politely.


    Ding Si obviously knows how to make a business, and he is not anxious when he hears it. He smiled, "It is almost an hour and a half before the auction officially starts. You can stroll around, there are many interesting things on this ship. There are casinos, cinemas, game rooms on the first floor, entertainment and self-help on the second floor, and relaxation meetings of major guilds on the third floor. If you are interested, you can check it out. "


    Thanks Zhang Heng, this is the first time he has entered the circle formed by players. According to Ding Si, in order to avoid risks, the vast majority of players'' identities in the real world are confidential, so only similar large-scale events organized by the organizing committee are likely to encounter so many people. So in addition to buying and selling game items, everyone will take advantage of this party to do something else.


    For example, the Furu Chamber of Commerce belonging to Ding Si is a chamber of commerce that specializes in serving players. The exchange and loan of game points is only a part of their business. In addition, they will also undertake the consignment of items and the customization of special items, especially the latter''s price It will be 20% to 30% cheaper than game points, and they will obviously use this auction to increase their publicity.


    Of course, Zhang Heng is most interested in the third-floor exchange meeting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he was not in a hurry. After bidding farewell to Ding Si, he walked around the deck first and received several business cards. , Are similar to player-oriented business organizations, the scope of operation is slightly different, the price is also uneven, but there is a point, it is cheaper than the game point, of course, there will be a certain risk in terms of security, in contrast, still Fulou is more reliable. The latter has been established for a long time and has a good reputation among players.


    Zhang Heng put all the business cards he received in his pocket, and then took the elevator to the third floor, which is obviously the most lively place of the whole cruise ship.


    When he pushed in the door, there was a person on the stage explaining the method of maximizing the game points. Zhang Heng found a place in the back seat to sit down and listened for a while, but I do n��t know if it is his illusion. When it comes to key points, the other side will avoid the emphasis and lightly diverge.


    A middle-aged uncle next to Zhang Heng shook his head. "It''s all useless nonsense. The way to obtain game points is the core secret of each guild. No one will make it public. To put it bluntly, use this method to pull people. "He reached out and said," Professor. "


    Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just my code name. After all, it''s too impolite to call the number directly. People who come here either use a pseudonym or a code name."


    "Simon." Zhang Heng reached out his hand.


    "Welcome to join the game, Simon." The professor''s handshake was simple and powerful, "Why didn''t you see your teammates?"


    "Teammate?"


    The expression on Professor Qian''s face was a bit weird. "You should be a newcomer. Isn''t it clearly written on the original invitation to the game? Each copy is highly unpredictable, and it is recommended that players form teams to play."

 Chapter 90： Death dream

    "Personal strength is ultimately limited. Everyone''s growth environment is different, and what they are good at is also different. Some people like to use their fists to solve problems, and some people are good at using their heads. The significance of forming a team is to use the strengths of others to make up for their weaknesses. "The professor wiped his glasses with a handkerchief in his pocket." In the final analysis, we are not Superman. Isn''t there also an explanation in your panel evaluation, that is the number of rounds you can probably pass alone, but the actual situation is often more complicated It ��s a lot, in case you get a copy that is not good at all. ��


    However, the professor paused afterwards, "Of course, there are benefits for a single person. The revenue of each copy is certain, and the team needs to share the revenue. In the case of a single person, all the benefits are yours, but generally only in the later stage. Only some people choose to do it alone, and the risk is still high. If you are alone ... the fault tolerance rate is too low. "


    Zhang Hengran, he was directly invited by the Tangzhuang geek to enter the game. Now it seems that his journey with other players is not the same. He has not received the so-called invitation letter, and he has not encountered a newcomer in the game store at the same time. No wonder he played Children have been stand-alone until now.


    However, it can''t be said that the strange man in Tang costume is deliberately pitting him. The extra 24 hours on his body determines that he can only take the road of single machine, because the extra time also makes most of the single player risk Not so high.


    "Unfortunately, my team has been full recently," said the professor. "Otherwise, it can give you a chance to evaluate, but you''d better find a team in the same city and facilitate private communication. This is a long game. It ��s not only physical but also spiritual. We ca n��t share this secret with even the closest people around us, so we need teammates to share the pressure. ��


    Zhang Heng knew that the professor was right, but unfortunately the secret on him was destined to be carried alone, but after two years on the desert island, his resistance to loneliness was much stronger than ordinary people. For the time being No worries in this regard.


    �� Zhang Heng turned away from this topic. Seeing that the other party seemed to be happy to communicate, he continued to ask, "I have heard of the guild mentioned on the deck before, what is it?"


    The professor will put on the cleaned glasses again. "As well as the chamber of commerce, the guild is a private organization spontaneously established by players, but with different functions. Although you are a newcomer, you should also have heard about it. Our situation in the real world is actually not safe. Therefore, some players joined together to form a guild to protect themselves and agree on the rights and obligations of members. In addition, some guilds also actively deal with nearby supernatural phenomena. "


    "It sounds good, but why are you so repellent against the guild?" The former professor satirized the guild players on the stage, and Zhang Heng could hear the slight hostility in his words.


    "The guild may have a good original intention, but it has changed with the development of a lot. Before, everyone gathered together to seek protection, but after mastering such a great force, many people are no longer satisfied. The previous goal, the organization that was originally intended to maintain peace, has now become the source of instability. "The professor shook his head." But this kind of thing is different. My identity is well hidden in reality, and the formation of the team is basically It has taken shape, and there is little interest in joining the guild for the time being. "


    The two talked for a while, and the professor changed to play cards on the first floor, while Zhang Heng stayed on the third floor and listened to the speeches of the guilds. After an hour and a half, everyone put down the matter at hand and concentrated on the cruise ship. In the auditorium.


    Zhang Heng roughly estimated that there are about 4,000 to 5,000 people. There are more than 500 game items to be auctioned tonight, but only the most precious 12 items are auctioned by placard. The remaining more than 400 items are on line. In the auction, everyone can freely quote, and the system determines the final bidder before the auction ends.


    Zhang Heng met Ding Si again here. The latter just started a business and seemed to be in a good mood. He took the initiative to say hello, and said cheerfully, "I just got the gossip. Tonight there is likely to be a B Grade-quality game props appear, and there are also several C-level props with excellent characteristics. "


    "Are B-level game props hard to come by?"


    "Of course, the current stock of Class B props in the player circle is no more than two hundred, and most owners are not willing to sell them. If I am not mistaken, this is likely to be the full amount in the player circle in the previous months. The B-level prop that caused the uproar. "Ding Si''s eyes were also lit up here. As a businessman, he didn''t smoke to conceal the appreciation of excellent products.


    "���� [Dream Dreamland], cursing props, you may not be a newcomer. This was a name that changed people''s eyes a while ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can make people die silently in dreamland. Horror props, unknown trigger conditions, unknown release conditions, several powerful masters in the circle have hit the move, the chairman of the Silver Wing, itself is an A-level prop holder did not carry it, several last The grand guild worked together to solve the guy. This thing was probably auctioned because it could not be divided. "


    Ding Si paused. "But don''t think about the others. Those grand guilds will not let this thing fall into the hands of unknown guys. The last winner must be one of them and the rest With point compensation, no one can compare them with regard to financial resources. "


    The two are still chatting, while the auction on the other side has finally started.


    The person in charge is a 60-year-old man with a serious look and wrinkles like tree bark. He did not hide his appearance. He should be a member of the organizing committee like Miss Bartender, etc. Everyone was seated. It took him five minutes to make a short welcome speech, and then he introduced the first auction item tonight.


    "���� [Escape dagger], quality C, small range transmission, remaining usage times 3, detailed information can be found, starting price 3600 points game points, single price increase range of 100 points, three times after the hammer deal, enter below Bidding. "


    "Oh, good stuff!" The auctioneer praised Ding Si before saying it.


    "Are you planning to shoot?"


    "Things are good things, but similar life-saving game props have not been cheap at previous auctions. I''m here to buy gold for Fulou. I don''t buy it for myself. It ��s me who is looking for an undervalued prop The goal tonight. "Ding Si smiled, but had picked up the tablet in front of the seat.

 Chapter 91： Silent bid

    While other players were holding the card [Escape Dagger], Zhang Heng also opened the tablet in front of Ding Si with Ding Si. He still saw so many game props for the first time, with more than eighty pages. Most have only one photo, accompanied by name, quality, and a short introduction.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is to maximize the protection of the interests of buyers. In terms of [Death Dream], if someone knows the trigger and death conditions, its value will be greatly reduced. Of course, this is not without risks, such as [Escape Dagger], because there is no detailed transmission distance, buyers can only rely on the quality of their own estimates, if there is a deviation from the expected, they can only eat a loss.


    Zhang Heng noticed that Ding Si did not look at the previous product, but turned the list to the end first, and saw Zhang Hengwang smiled and explained, "There are still two hundred unidentified items in this auction. Investigate your eyesight. If you are interested, you can also see that the base price of these things is uniformly one hundred points, but most of them are F grades, and there are a small number of E grades. It may also be Amoy in very special circumstances. To level C or even level B things, I knew that a guy was lucky enough to get a level B prop among the unidentified items in the auction two years ago, but this is only a very rare case. The vast majority of bets Unidentified players will end up losing money because they will have done a lot of homework before selling the app for appraisal items in this way, and basically believe that the value of this thing is less than one hundred points. "


    Zhang Heng turned to the back, and she saw pictures with serial numbers. Some of them were already being quoted, but most of them were still blank. Ding Si reminded afterwards, "Some people are not sure. I will also try to chase others'' quotes, but this strategy is very dangerous. If you do n��t have an approximate valuation of this thing, you do n��t know where to close it. In fact, if you really like something, You can consider shooting at the last minute. "


    Thanks Zhang Heng, although these are not too secret things, they are obviously also the experience accumulated in Ding Si''s previous auction, and the other party is willing to share with him for free just for this.


    Ping Ding said, "You''re welcome, you should consider it as an emotional investment. If you want to buy and sell props in the future, you may not have to wait until the end of the year, and the price of our building is fair."


    Zhang Heng did not rush to study the unidentified props in the back, but first looked at the quotation of the identified props in the front, and had a general understanding of the approximate market price. Basically, the score of an E-level prop was 80 to Between 100, the D-level is 300 to 600, and the C-level props have a greater differentiation, basically thousands. Of course, this is not absolute. The value of the props ultimately depends on the role, if it is particularly outstanding Or bad effects can deviate significantly from this price range.


    [Escape Dagger] The deal was finally hammered at 2050 points.


    Ding Si judged from his professional perspective, "It''s a bit high. Although this thing is good, it''s not so good. 1500 is a reasonable price, but life-saving props are already very popular. They need it urgently. "


    Soon, the auctioneer came up with a second item.


    �� He opened the wooden box of tule and showed the bone piece inside to the players present.


    ���� [Bone of Morseby], quality C, create a time cycle, the remaining number of uses 2, after the detailed information can be found, the starting price of 1900 game points, a single increase of 50 points, after three drops The transaction, enter the auction link below. "


    This time the auditorium suddenly quieted down, and there was no offer for a full half minute.


    And [Escape Dagger] are different. This time, [Bone of Moralesby] is difficult to judge what effect it has from the unclear introduction of one or two sentences, and the reserve price of 1900 points is quite high.


    However, all the props tonight were sent to the organizing committee for evaluation by professionals two days in advance, but no one doubts that it is not worth 1900 points, but they are worried that they will not be used after buying them. After all, they are also converted into RMB. Tens of millions, but can only be used twice, even the top rich have to weigh.


    "This thing ... is a bit interesting." Ding Si said with a chin.


    ��ô ˵ "How do you say?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Tonight, so many people may be the only one who knows exactly what the little bone piece on the stage is for, because it was sent to the bartender for identification by him and he commissioned the latter to put it on the auction. Just now He rummaged through the directory list, but he couldn''t find it. At that time, he had some doubts about whether this thing would be put into the 12 auction items. I didn''t expect to run into it again so soon.


    "Time props are rare." Ding Sidao said, "This price is not a problem, but it is difficult to get too much useful information by just cycling through the four words."


    ���� "So this thing will be shot?"


    "No, no, streaming is impossible, and time-based props are definitely worth a gamble based on their rarity. No one is holding a card now because they are measuring the value of this thing in their hearts." Zhang Heng already had a card on his right.


    With the first person taking the lead, there were also second and third people soon. However, unlike the popular scene in the previous auction [Escape Dagger], UU Kanshu this time the people who raised their cards looked a little bit Indifferent, sometimes in the middle of the game, until the third hammer is about to fall, no one quotes.


    As a result, an extremely weird situation was formed. There were not many people quoting, but the auction was never completed. The old man in charge of hosting the auction frowned after ten minutes, announcing, "From now on, the single price increase will be changed to 100 points. "


    In this way, many people will have to weigh the price again. The number of people quoting is much less, but the speed has increased, because now there are only three buyers left.


    These three people are also the most determined in bidding, but when the point reached 2600, one person decided to quit. At 2900, another person hesitated and eventually gave up holding the card. [Morrisby The final price of Bone] is also fixed at 2900 points.


    "This price is quite high in the C-level props." Ding Si commented as usual, but this time he did not give a target price, even if a professional like him did not get a complete evaluation report again It''s difficult to price a time item, but Zhang Heng knows that the person who bought the [Mullesby''s Bone] did not lose, because this thing is very useful when it can create an independent time loop of 60 seconds. Whatever you do in this time loop will go back to 60 seconds ago.


    In theory, as long as the holder is willing to stay in this time cycle, such as practicing arrows, you can use the repeated time to brush archery skills to the full level ... but in fact no one can endure this for a long time In a single boring cycle, Zhang Heng estimates that even a mentally strong person will almost collapse for half a month, and the extra 24 hours on his body do not need such things very much.

 Chapter 92： Arrow of Paris

    Zhang Heng was also very interested in the effect of [Morseby''s Bone]. He tried it once after the identification result came out.


    Unlike the props he held before, the triggering conditions of [Morseby''s Bone] are very harsh and require a pre-ceremony. Fortunately, the materials to be prepared for the ritual itself are not complicated, but they must continue from the beginning to the end. About 9 hours.


    After completing the ceremony, the holder of [Mullesby''s Bone] will enter the time cycle.


    This is an empty white world. There is nothing but constant reset time, even death does not exist.


    But at the same time, it is also the best training ground. Take archery as an example. Because of time reset, you ca n��t feel hunger and tiredness. You do n��t need to eat or sleep and recover your energy. As long as you want, you can always brush your archery skills. Full level ... But in fact no one can endure this single dull cycle for a long time. Zhang Heng estimates that even a mentally strong person will almost collapse for half a month.


    It''s really desolate here. Zhang Heng doesn''t know how that monster named Moralesby stayed here for thousands of years, and just like when he went in, he needed outsiders when he came out of the time cycle. The ritual was held, which is why Moresby was completely trapped here after the Alqez''s death.


    If it wasn''t for the Tangzhuang stranger who accidentally broke the balance of time, that monster is likely to be blocked in this cycle forever.


    But even then it''s hard to hide the value of this item-just the immortality feature in the time cycle is enough to make people feel good.


    However, because of the extra 24 hours on Zhang Heng, the desire for this item was not so strong. He hesitated and offered to sell the item. Mainly he just joined the game and only experienced three copies. Although The earning rate of points is considerable, but there is still a little accumulation.


    After deducting the 5% handling fee, Zhang Heng finally got a total of 2755 points. With this income, he finally changed from a spectator at this auction to a participant.


    Zhang Heng stroked the tablet in his hand, attracted by the same thing on the fourth page.


    ���� [Arith Arrow] Quality: D, the role is to shoot the target weakness after leaving the string. Current bid: 410


    �� The name and role of this arrow made Zhang Heng think of a pillow story he had heard as a child.


    Achilles, the most powerful hero of the Greek Alliance in the Trojan War, is said to be the son of Argo hero Perus and the goddess of the sea, Titus.


    There are many versions of his story, one of which was his mother, Pettis, who learned from the goddess of fate that his son would fight the battlefield, so he would be the baby Achilles soaked in the Styx To make his whole body inaccessible.


    However, because she was carrying Achilles upside down at the time, the ankle held by her was not immersed in the water of the Styx River, so it became the only weakness of Achilles.


    In the subsequent Trojan war, Achilles killed countless enemies, defeated hundreds of battles, and defeated Troy''s first warrior Hector, but then he also pitted against the sun **** Apollo. "Achilles was finally killed by Apollo shooting his ankle with a divine arrow.


    But the man who killed Achilles in Homer Epic became Prince Troy Paris, and the arrow he fired hit A Achilles'' ankle under the guidance of Apollo.


    The name and description of this game prop are very similar to the arrow mentioned in Homer Epic.


    After learning about the dangers that players face in the real world, Zhang Heng also wanted to find some props to arm himself. This [Paris Arrow] is very good with his lv2 archery, as long as he can hit the target, this one The arrow will automatically hit the opponent''s weakness.


    And because these items are relatively narrow in scope, they are only aimed at players with archery skills, and the competition is not so fierce. In just over half an hour, they have only climbed 65 game points, compared to other popular items. Indifferent.


    As the auction went on, Ding Si''s phone on the other side kept trembling. Obviously, there was business coming.


    The latter is not unexpected. People who will come to the auction want to see if there are game props suitable for them. If the bid is intense and the points on the body are not enough, they will naturally seek the help of the chamber of commerce, or directly exchange or use The props on your body are mortgaged.


    �� In the following hour, Ding Si''s fingers never idled, completing a transaction after transaction, but when he got up and went out, he finally received a lot less information.


    "I just received a big list, I almost converted the points on my side, and my work today is considered complete." When Ding Si returned, his face was red.


    "Congratulations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng congratulates, and the online auction here is nearing completion. The price of the [Paris''s Arrow] valued by Zhang Heng has risen to 445. 20 points, but this time no one finally grabbed him again, and finally won this item for 465.


    In addition, he also looked at a pair of earrings, which can give the holder the effect of not being burned by flames, but the price was too high. Zhang Heng gave up in the end. As for the unidentified area, he simply turned it over. Looking through it, the contents are very complicated, there are some things that look old, and some modern items, such as Samsung ��s mobile phones and handbags, etc. It is difficult to judge what uses these things have from the photos alone.


    If the chance is purely high, the risk is too high. There is no need to do so. Zhang Hengzheng is going to close the product page. His eyes are suddenly attracted by a photo. It is a key. The carving on the tail looks familiar.


    Zhang Heng remembered where he saw the pattern. He used to face the crow in the dark when he used the moment of shadow, and he was familiar with the eyes, although the photos were a bit blurred, But he recognized the crow from the carved pattern.


    Zhang Heng moved in his heart. Of all the game props he currently holds, only the origin of [The Moment of Shadow] is unknown. Perhaps some clues can be found from this key, and more importantly, [The Moment of Shadow] itself is D-level props, and so on. This key is likely to be a D-level prop.


    No one quoted this thing now, Zhang Heng only took one hundred points to easily win it, so he now has 2292 points left. Zhang Heng did not plan to buy any more, so he closed the tablet in his hand.


    ���� And the auction is coming to an end, leaving only the last auction item.

 Chapter 93： Spoiler

    Many people already know what the last auction item was, but when the old auctioneer took out the contents of the tule wooden box for display, there was still a lot of commotion.


    "���� [Death Dream], quality B, the role of giving the target a lethal dream, the remaining number of uses is confidential, after the detailed information can be found, the starting price of 60,000 game points, a single price increase of 500 points, three times after the hammer deal, Let ��s enter the auction session. "


    The old auctioneer was very professional, with a solemn look on that thin face, and announced in a calm tone.


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice sounded, "No need to worry, just start with 70 million."


    There was an uproar in the auditorium. No one expected that this was the first time that the offer had been directly increased by 10,000 points. This opening was too explosive.


    Ding Si has finished today''s work, entered the theater mode, heard the words and said, "At present, there are three super large guilds with more than 2,000 players in the game circle. After these years of crazy development, they have accumulated a lot, and only they It''s such a price, so the final round tonight should be their performance. "


    Ding Si paused, then said, "[Death Dream] No one can rest assured that this horrible killer is in the hands of others. The president of the Silver Wing, one of the three major guilds, is the lesson learned. I am afraid the bid will be fierce. "


    Things did not unexpectedly happen.


    The price of 70,000 did not scare away potential competitors. Someone kept up within ten seconds, and then the other side also came up with the asking price. Tonight, with so many players, only three people were eligible to hold cards. Needless to say, they Behind them are their respective guilds.


    B-level props are very rare, and the effect of [Death Dream] is outstanding even in B-level props. At this time, the three major guilds will not be polite to each other, so in less than ten minutes, The price climbed up to 87,500 points.


    At this price, even the three major guilds had to be cautious, and the speed of quotation began to decline. At 89,000 points, a guild couldn''t bear it first and decided to withdraw, so only two people were still quoting.


    This actually rejuvenated their spirits, and the price of [Death Dream] quickly shifted for a short period, surpassing 90,000 points. At this time, the other side was silent.


    There are many ways to kill people. You ca n��t use as many as 90,000 points, but it ��s a bit too expensive to simply start from a defense perspective.


    Scrutinizing the three-party game is about to determine the winner. At this time, someone suddenly holds a card in the corner of the bottom row of the auditorium and says, "100,000 points."


    There was a sudden uproar in the whole auditorium. Tonight many people were interested in [Death Dream], but everyone knew that [Death Dream] ''s final ownership was one of the three guilds, because only they had the will and the financial resources to make this Something was filmed.


    ���� Now this good show is about to end, but suddenly a fourth person is killed out of thin air, and the price is raised by 10,000 points.


    A 100,000-point offer, even if it is to buy a B-level prop, is enough to be crazy.


    So the next moment all eyes focused on the spoiler. Subject to the rules, no one could see her face, but barely saw that she should be a woman with sunglasses, tall and shouted After that quote, I chewed gum quietly.


    All of a sudden the hall was whispering and the players were whispering, trying to ask the woman''s origin, but it turned out that no one knew her.


    The three major guilds were obviously not prepared for this unexpected situation, and the three offerers were a little overwhelmed.


    Zhang Heng noticed that Ding Si''s face was a little weird and asked, "Why, do you know her?"


    Ding Shi shook his head. "I don''t know her, but forty minutes ago, she came to me and used three C-quality game items to borrow 4,500 points in my hand. This is basically what I have left. Is fully stocked. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. He also had an impression of Ding Si going out. The latter was in a good mood when he returned, and said that the work had been completed in advance.


    "Is it possible that she also loaned points from other chambers of commerce and finally made up 100,000 points?"


    "It is theoretically possible. There are a lot of chambers of commerce on the ship, all of which are ready to do business, and brought a lot of points to her. If she has contacted, maybe she can get this number, but this is not realistic. It is impossible for someone to have so many props in their hands as collateral. "


    Ding Si frowned. "The three major guilds are in trouble this time. The points they come to participate in this auction cannot exceed 100,000 points. [Death Dream] Although the death dream is good, it is not worth the price. The problem is if this thing In the hands of some unsuspecting guys, they have been busy for nothing. "


    While talking about Ding Si ��s mobile phone vibrating again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he put down the phone, his expression was full of surprise, "It''s impossible ......... All chambers of commerce have no points on their hands, do they? She was really loaned out by herself. Where is this woman sacred? "


    On the foreheads of the three people who had quoted on the other side also began to sweat cold. [Death Dream] Of course, this kind of thing is still most reliable in their own hands, but if it does not work, then the next two are in the hands of the other two. It is not unacceptable, although everyone''s relationship is not good, they still act within the rules.


    The worst case is that this thing is taken by another lunatic, and the tragedy of the former president of Silver Wing may repeat itself.


    "The only way now is to find another house to borrow 10,000 points, so that you can surpass that woman, but the price of 100,000 is too expensive, and no one wants to do this wrong." Ding Si analyzed it, but It seemed that there was no snack, and his palm rubbed the black briefcase on his knee.


    Zhang Heng saw him nervous for the first time. On the other side, the auctioneer has dropped the hammer for the second time and entered the countdown phase. The three guilds have not yet negotiated the results. They want to apply for a suspension first, but they are also old. The auctioneer ignored it.


    The chewing gum of the sunglasses woman chewed faster and faster. After three seconds, the auction hammer dropped, and the old auctioneer announced the end of the final auction.


    The female member on the side took the tule wooden box in front of the sunglasses woman, and just spent 100,000 to buy a prop, but she did not even do the minimum check, grabbed the contents and threw it into her own handbag. Afterwards her body disappeared from her seat, apparently leaving the copy.


    Suddenly, at the last moment before she disappeared, Ding Si suddenly jumped from her position and yelled, "Hurry up, catch her !!!"

 Chapter 94： storm

    Ding Si shouted a step late, but in fact, even if he shouted a few steps earlier, the special copy of the auction is unrestricted and the player can leave at any time. Ding Si obviously knows that his approach is futile, this is just human. Subconscious reaction in despair.


    He narrowed his eyes and watched the woman''s body disappear, Ding Si curled up her hair in pain.


    He was not the only person in the auditorium tonight who felt regret. A scream came quickly from the other side, and a young man passed out directly on the chair, followed by several unwilling roars.


    Zhang Heng is the closest to Ding Si, so he also sees it most clearly. When the sunglasses woman was about to leave, the restless Ding Si couldn''t help but opened the black briefcase and took out the three tule boxes. As a result, when I opened it, I found that all the game props were missing, and there were only three smiles squeezed out by plasticine, grinning, as if laughing at his stupidity.


    Ding Si lost all his strength after yelling, and collapsed on his seat. Tonight''s move was obviously not limited to the Falou Chamber of Commerce. Almost all the chambers holding points were deceived by the sunglasses woman. Over and over, tule boxes opened, filled with colorful plasticine, tingling everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Heng is also very surprised. With the eyesight and experience of Ding Si and others, it should not be said that such a low-level deed, not to mention that now everyone is still in the copy, and the information of the props can be directly viewed from the personal panel. Under the circumstances, the sunglasses woman used a few pieces of cheap plasticine to fool everyone''s eyes. In the end, it was equivalent to grabbing the "Death Dream" from the three major guilds without spending a penny.


    This kind of thing sounds a little bit like heaven and earth.


    However, such heavens and nights are happening before his eyes now.


    The only unaffected person in the entire auditorium is probably the old auctioneer on the stage. After selling the last auction item, he also completed his work tonight and made a simple closing speech, regardless of The riots in the crowd below took off their gloves and left the stage.


    I waited for what happened. The heads of the chambers of commerce left the copy first. This time they suffered heavy losses. They must report to the chamber of commerce first. At the same time, they will find a way to find the whereabouts of the sunglasses woman in the real world.


    Ding Silian disappeared from his seat without regard to greetings, while other players either whispered or partnered with each other and left the game one after another. Zhang Heng received [Arris Arrow] and that from the organizing committee. Looking at the unidentified keys, seeing that there was not much time left, I chose to return.


    He returned to the lounge, but the light music in his ears had been replaced by jazz. Miss Bartender seemed to be in a good mood, while humming along with the melody, while playing with her new work-throwing the cut durian Stir in rum.


    "This is a night to celebrate, you should have a drink and congratulate yourself on entering the ranks of the rich."


    [Bone of Moresby] was sent by the bartender to the auction. Of course, she knew the value of the thing, but Zhang Heng glanced at the glass of durian flavored rum, but declined the former''s kindness. He Give the unidentified key you photographed and the necklace from Simon to Miss Bartender, "These two things will help me identify them." He paused, "Give me another one A permanent membership card and a mission failure exemption card. "


    Zhang Heng wanted to buy one on the body in case of mission failure. As for the membership card, he did hesitate, but considering that he would stay here for a while, this Obviously, the sooner you buy the better.


    "I admire a man who knows how to spend money." Miss Bartender praised, she took out the calculator and hit it, and got the final result, "A total of 1407 points, sincere."


    In this way, Zhang Heng''s game points also decreased from 2292 to 785 points. After paying the money, he remembered another question. When the bartender was in a good mood, he asked, "You know the personal panel in the copy Are there any errors in the information displayed on it? "


    The bartender raised her eyebrows, and was a bit surprised by this issue, almost blurted out, resolutely, "No, the information on the panel is more accurate than the time before the start of the nightly news broadcast." But she hesitated again after speaking. A moment, added, "But if there are special game props, this kind of accident cannot be ruled out completely, but I am afraid that this level of achievement must be A-level game props. Why, have you encountered it?"


    What happened at the auction tonight is not a secret. I believe it will soon spread in the player circle and there is no need to hide it. Zhang Heng truthfully said, "Someone cheated all the chambers of commerce on the boat with plasticine. Qian bought the last auction item from the three guilds. "


    "This method ... sounds like that guy''s style ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qie, he also appeared, is he still unwilling to be lonely." Miss bartender muttered softly, but she did not give details The intention of the explanation was just to say, "It''s best to be careful when you deal with other players in the future. Recently, there are more and more troublesome things, and it seems that a storm is coming."


    Uh ...


    This time Zhang Heng left the city of Desire much earlier than before. When he stepped out of the gate, it was only 23:16 in the evening, and there was still a long time before the stoppage began. Zhang Heng wanted to try the [Arrow of Paris] And see how it works.


    However, he has put the sf recurve bow in school recently, so he can only go back to get the bow first.


    Zhang Zhangheng brushed a small yellow car and rode to the nearest station. At this point in time, it is in the industrial area again, and there is no one in front of the bus platform at night.


    Zhang Heng parked the little yellow car by the side of the road. When he lowered his head and locked the car, he suddenly heard a salsa sound from the green belt on the side. Zhang Heng immediately became vigilant. He turned around and turned the arrow of Paris. Hold it in your hand and take two steps back.


    Both Ding Si and the professor have said that the player''s circle is not safe. The shocking scam that was staged at the auction gave him a vivid lesson, so Zhang Heng is now cautious about things around him. A lot, Shen said, "Who?"


    Jaina salsa stopped after he spoke, and the guy behind the green belt seemed to be scared.


    After five seconds of stinging, a figure emerged from the bush, but it was a black wild cat, quickly disappearing into the night with its tail in between.


    Is it just a false alarm?


    At this time, the bus also arrived at the station at night, Zhang Heng collected the [Arrow of Paris] in his hand, and finally glanced at the bush again, and got in from the front door.

 Chapter 95： Exam week and dinner

    I do n��t know if it ��s his posture problem. Zhang Heng shot [Paris''s Arrow] a few times, but found that this feather arrow with a value of 465 points did not seem to be different from an ordinary arrow.


    Of course, it is also likely to be related to the target he chose. In theory, the ten rings are not the weakness of the target. As for the apple and the cup, it is very difficult to define where the weakness is. Zhang Heng estimates that this thing may be effective against the creature. , But I can''t find the test object yet.


    Twenty-three days later, the identification results of the necklace and key also came out one after another. Zhang Heng received the courier from Miss Bartender, opened the package, and took out one of the cards.


    ���� [Name: Blessing of the Hunter]


    [Quality: F]


    ���� [Action: Increase the chance of encountering prey slightly. ��


    The necklace Simon gave him is very similar to the lucky rabbit feet, but it is difficult to say whether the increase in the chance of encountering prey is a positive effect or a negative effect. For hunters, bringing this thing will naturally increase the harvest. However, if you do n��t want to hunt, take this Stuffing things may also cause some trouble.


    Zhang Heng bought a small tule wooden box from Miss Bartender to pack the necklace first, and then looked at the key bought at the auction.


    ���� [Name: The Key to Shadow]


    [Quality: E]


    ���� [Function: It can convert a target item into a shadow shape for three minutes. It can be used 3 times under the conditions that can generate shadows.]


    The price range of E-quality game props is generally 80 to 100. Zhang Heng spends 100 points to buy this thing. The price is slightly premium, but this is also a normal situation. The unidentified items are mainly F quality. The E-level accounted for only a small part, and the D-level and C-level appeared less likely, and the B-level props only appeared once.


    Zhang Heng is more interested in the connection between it and [The Moment of Shadow]. When Zhang Heng used Shadow Moment two times before, he always felt that the crow standing in the dark seemed to have something to say to him. He had a hunch, if he could find out the background of the crow, maybe he would have a better understanding of the origin of these supernatural objects.


    Of course, there is one more important thing before him now.


    ����That is the final exam.


    After the New Year''s Day, I officially entered the test week. From 3rd to 7th, it was the public elective exam. After that, it was a professional class, and the time was very tight.


    Because the dormitory was powered off every night on time, if the previous review was not good, then you can basically only spend the night in the corridor. In fact, the New Year''s Day has not finished, and the aisle parties have ruled the corridor.


    At 12 pm, Zhang Heng went out, and often saw a group of students with dangling beams and thorns on the outside, including Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong. The latter was still chasing Xinfan with a computer while brushing his professional class. Have fun in pain.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also encountered Shen Xixi twice in the study room.


    Since the embarrassing encounter that night, the two haven''t contacted each other very much. They just nodded when they met on the road, but Xu Jing, a legitimate loli, was quite familiar, because Zhang Heng returned to the tent that night to take out the bow and arrow to scare the yellow hair. She was also nicknamed Iron Man, and hung loudly every day.


    �� One time when I met in the cafeteria, Xu Jing shouted Iron Man enthusiastically five meters away, so that at least half of the people in the cafeteria turned back.


    ���� And as the last test was completed, Zhang Heng put down the gel pen in his hand, and he knew that his sophomore life was nearing completion.


    �� Chen Huadong tore a bunch of printed review materials into a trash can in the water room, laughed and went out, but found that the cup fell on the pool and turned back.


    On the other side, Wei Jiangyang was also very excited. He and Chen Huadong spent all night last night. They both leaned on coffee during the exam. However, after the exam, they came back to the spirit. After a meal in the alley, everyone had no opinion on this, so Wei Jiangyang contacted his girlfriend again.


    I happened to have Han Xiaoxiao and their dormitory also wanted to celebrate it, so Wei Jiangyang took the two sides together.


    However, the atmosphere at the table this time seemed a little weird. Ma Wei was not a person who loved talking and was good at girls. Basically, he was picking vegetables and drinking during the whole process, while Chen Huadong and Xu Jing were the two who liked the most noisy on both sides. Two of them, either of them would not be bored while chatting, but tonight they were dumb when they got together.


    In fact, at Christmas, Chen Huadong chose to visit the amusement park together. Zhang Heng noticed that there might be a situation between him and Xu Jing. After camping, the two had been in the honeymoon for a period of time. They were tired every day, and it was broken. A layer of window paper, but I don''t know when the two people suddenly stopped contacting each other, and now they are basically the same.


    Emotional things are not easy for other people to intervene. Shen Xixi has the highest emotional intelligence. She was the best at dealing with this situation, but she was also obviously absent-minded tonight, and took out her cell phone from time to time to glance at the information on it.


    So the last meal of the sophomore last semester ended like this, and the most embarrassing thing happened after dinner. When everyone walked out of the hotel gate, they found a black Mercedes-Benz parked at that gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng this time saw the people in the driver''s seat.


    Different from the greasy bald old man in the rumor, the driver is very young. Judging from his age, he should also be studying, his body shape is very good, and he should keep exercising throughout the year. When he saw Zhang Heng and his team coming out, he was very gentleman pushing The front passenger''s door was opened.


    Shen Xixi''s face showed a touch of sorry, and she said, "I still have something to do, let''s take a step."


    After speaking, she sat in the black Mercedes-Benz. Han Xiaoxiao seemed to want to say something, but after all, she didn''t say anything. After the car disappeared from the eyes, Han Xiaoxiao sighed, "I was in private before I asked her, she said that she did n��t find a boyfriend, she just wanted to do something meaningful, but she did not refute those rumors outside. I originally believed her, but now I do n��t know if I should continue to believe Now. "


    Xu Jing then answered, "Anyway, I support Xixi unconditionally."


    �� Chen Huadong sneered, "Because you and her are all the same."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to explode, the others rushed to the round, and finally settled the incident together. Wei Jiangyang smiled bitterly, "Two good guys, the next is the winter vacation. If you don''t see each other for a month, you can''t combine this year Was it okay? Right, Zhang Heng. "


    Wei Jiangyang wanted to seek assistance from friendly forces, but he did not expect the latter to be a little foolish in the direction Shen Xixi left.


    Wei Jiangyang was a little confused, don''t settle things on this side, Zhang Heng saw what happened in this scene, to know that he and Shen Xixi have also expressed ambiguousness before, although most of them just cheated by others, but who knows What the parties thought.


    Zhang Heng looked back and knew what Wei Jiangyang had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain it, nodded, "Goodbye next year."

 Chapter 96： Black sail articles (1)

    After finishing the exam, we finally ushered in the long-awaited winter vacation. From now on until March 4th, there is no longer any school schedule.


    Most of the students left school and left a lot of people on the first day after the exam. Zhang Heng and Wei Jiangyang were the first to leave. He and his girlfriend Han Xiaoxiao planned to go to Qingdao for a lap before returning home. And Chen Huadong was the second one. He walked very smartly and took nothing. He just put the two hard drives stuffed with anime in his pocket.


    Ma Wei plans to make some money while he was a year ago. His ticket was set the latest, the night before the 30th year of the year. During this time, he took four tutors in one breath and finished the exam. After only one night''s rest after the test, the high school physics and chemistry exercise book was opened.


    In fact, the other three people in the dormitory also admired Ma Wei very much. Since the first day of enrollment, he has not concealed the situation at home, and has not used this as an excuse to take advantage of others. He has always done his best. Sharing the burden silently for the family, Zhang Heng asked himself where Ma Wei was, and it was difficult to do better than the other party.


    He patted Ma Wei''s shoulder, Zhang Heng bought his ticket for next week, but he still has one thing to do before leaving.


    23:37 Zhang Heng opened the door of the lounge on the second floor of the bar again.


    Xi and the bartender from the bar greeted her. He came to an unoccupied deck with light traffic, set the alarm clock under the seat to 23:55, Zhang Heng closed his eyes, and began his new round of journey.


    [Personal verification ...]


    [Passed the verification, and is randomly drawing the fourth round copy for player 07958 ...]


    [Extract completed-current copy is Heifan]


    "����New Providence pirates seriously threaten maritime trade in the region. Any civilized country should treat pirates as the public enemy of all humanity!"


    ���� [Mission Objective: Establish your own power in Nassau]


    [Mode: Single]


    [Time flow rate: 3600] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 150 days in this game, after 300 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendship reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please players to prepare.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng was still thinking about where New Providence was in the background of the mission. The next moment there was a loud bang in his ear. He opened his eyes and found that a large hole in the cabin bulkhead on his left was broken. A solid iron shell smashed the table beside the bed and rolled to the floor.


    For the first time, Zhang Heng encountered such an exciting opening. Even after the Sufen war he entered the copy, there was a short period of safety to familiarize him with the surrounding environment, but this round of games directly gave him a meeting gift.


    But what''s worse is that this is just the beginning. Zhang Heng then heard the roar of artillery and the clutter of footsteps from the corridor outside the door.


    He looked around him at the fastest speed. He had a certain premonition when he heard the word pirate Zhang Heng. After scanning the cabin, he could finally confirm that he had encountered a copy of non-modern society again.


    Whether it is the furnishings in the cabin or the clothes on his body, they look very classic, and they are of ancient European style, but I do n��t know what time it is.


    The history of piracy can be traced back to the Lukans in the 14th century BC. The ancient Egyptians have recorded their attacks on Cyprus. After that, Viking pirates from the 8th to 11th centuries were also famous. They were not many. However, when fighting, they were extremely brave and fearless, and later game companies used them as prototypes to create the profession of mad warriors. In addition, Fujian and Guangdong in the 17th century were plagued by pirates.


    However, to say that the golden age of pirates was still in the period from the end of the Renaissance to the beginning of the Enlightenment. With the opening of new routes and the expansion of colonies and the continued heating of maritime trade, the pirates also ushered in their glory. They can be seen on every commercial road, and powerful pirates will also fight government forces and even attack colonies.


    However, as the strength of the navies of various countries increased, the pirates gradually withdrew from the arena of history. Now there are only places like Somalia and some small fish and shrimp that are not weatherable.


    I briefly reviewed the history of the pirates. Zhang Heng did not continue to stay in the cabin. From the direction of the shells flying, he can be judged that he is now at the warring side.


    Therefore, it is imperative to leave the danger zone first, so as not to have a second artillery shell fly, he may not have such good luck by then.


    Zhang Heng hurriedly opened the hatch, and slammed into a sailor dragged with ammunition. The latter climbed up from the ground. He was young and looked like a child. The immature face was now full. Fear.


    He didn''t care what to say, he got up and pulled the box of shells and ran towards the deck.


    However, the next moment a shell flew from an open door, hitting his chest, and Zhang Heng ran over in the first time, but the young sailor''s chest completely collapsed, apparently impossible. Survived ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the day of fading he held Zhang Heng''s hand, his eyes were full of the last nostalgia for the world.


    Zhang Heng has experienced the Sufen War. He is no stranger to such a thing. He knows that he can do little now, and he can only repeat your injuries in the former''s ears. It will soon be better.


    However, less than half a minute later the young sailor stopped breathing.


    Zhang Heng silently reached out and closed the other''s eyes, then dragged the box of shells and came to the boat ladder.


    He wanted to know what was going on outside.


    And just then at this time also a face from the top.


    It was a man about 40 or 50 years old, with bronze skin. At first glance, he was a person who begged for life on the sea all year round. He stumbled after seeing Zhang Heng, and then a little angry, "I did n��t tell you Then, the armed forces on the ship are inadequate, and there is no one to protect you, can you not stay in the cabin honestly ?! "


    Zhang Heng was relieved to hear the other person speaking English. He was most worried that he was on a Spanish or Portuguese ship. If he could not communicate, the situation would become more chaotic.


    Zhang Heng opened his side, revealing the box of ammunition in the back, and the body of the young sailor not far away, and said, "Your people have been shot unfortunately. Let me see if I can help you."


    The old sailor above heard a bit of an accident, but now is not the time to chat, the artillery on the ship is almost out of shells, he beckons and urges, "Hurry up, give me the ammunition first."


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Heng also came to the deck with him, his eyes were in a mess, there were broken and damaged ship boards, and several corpses crawled on the ground. On his left side, he was A barque with black sails.

 Chapter 97： Black sail (2)

    ΢ The man with a fat body wearing a triangle hat should be the captain of this ship. He is standing by the side of the ship, holding a copper telescope, and nervously looking at the enemy ship opposite.


    A young man beside him has been persuading, "Father, surrender. Our ship is not as fast as them. The number of guns is less than one-third of them. There are only fifteen guns on the ship. This battle There is no way to fight, while everything is still there ... "


    Captain glanced at his son, then turned and shouted at the sailor behind him, "Where''s the cannonball, has it been delivered ?!"


    The old sailor nodded, "Wait for your order, Captain."


    Captain Tadpole looked back at the young man again, gritted his teeth, "Gunner, ready!"


    And just after he said this, a shell just hit a filling artillery. The heavy iron cannon fell off the base and hit the two gunners behind him. With a scream, there was no more sound.


    At the same time, the three-masted sailing ship with black sails accelerated sharply and rushed forward.


    The captain directed the gunners on the ship to fight back, and shouted to cheer everyone up. "Everyone stick to it. As long as they hurt them, let these **** taste our power, they will give us up and turn to the weaker prey. Let''s start !!! When we get to Boston, we will pay another �� 6 each! "


    The sailors had a slightly depressed morale and were re-ignited under the reward. When the enemy ship approached and entered the range, the fifteen muskets on the ship also decisively started firing, but it was seen that they usually did not have enough time to practice. The trajectory of the bullet''s flight was crooked, and most of them landed on the side of the barque of the three-masted sailing ship. Such an attack was like itching in the boots, but the fierce firepower from the opposite side returned.


    After a round of salvos, nine sailors fell on their side, and the morale of the crowd finally broke down. No matter how high the reward was, it was not as important as their own lives. The sailors began to leave their weapons and fled. The captain knew that the situation had gone. He stared blankly at everything in front of him until he turned his head and found that his son was also lying on the deck.


    The latter covered his chest with his hands, and blood leaked from his fingers. The captain took off his triangular hat, fell to his knees, and hugged his son in his arms, his expression blank.


    At this time, Zhang Heng had already arrived in the captain''s room. After seeing the three-masted sailing ship, he guessed the end of the battle, even if he joined the battle now.


    The ship he is currently riding on is an ordinary British merchant ship. In order to carry as much cargo as possible to ensure profit, only 8 9-pound light artillery were installed on the ship, and the ammunition was insufficient. The three-masted sailing ship has at least 30 artillery pieces. If he didn''t want to take it with people, he might be floating on the sea now.


    So instead of doing unnecessary resistance on it, take advantage of this opportunity to do something meaningful.


    Zhang Heng touched the captain''s room while the ship was out of order at the moment. This room would have been the most closely guarded place on the ship, but now it is empty.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about those valuable furnishings. Even if he took these things with him, he wouldn''t be able to keep them after the pirate boarded the ship. Zhang Heng quickly walked to the wooden table on the west side and opened three in a row. The drawer finally turned over to what he was looking for.


    ����Nautical log.


    Basically every ship will have it, used to record the date, wind direction, weather, and major events that day. What Zhang Heng wants to know now is the exact time he is in and the basic conditions on the ship. The logbook is undoubtedly best choice.


    He unrolled the logbook on the table, and three minutes later, with a loud bang, the hull suddenly shook violently.


    Zhang Heng almost fell to the ground, and when he stood firmly and opened a small section of curtains, he saw a huge muzzle.


    Zhang Heng closed the curtains immediately. He knew that there was not much time left for himself. The two ships together meant that they had entered the battlefield. With the armed forces on the merchant ship, the time of this battle would not be estimated. Too long.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng also checked the matter. Now it is 1712. If he remembers it correctly, Spain has changed from prosperity to decline because of the 1701 throne succession war, and Britain has achieved a lot through a series of treaties. The overseas colonies that originally belonged to Spain became the new maritime overlords. At the same time, this was also the most active period for pirates.


    The merchant ship he was riding on was originally planned to start from London and pull a woolen cloth to sell in Boston, and then pull the local tobacco back to the United Kingdom for sale, but unfortunately encountered a pirate just before reaching his destination. The attack could not shake off the other party. The captain who had served in the Royal Navy planned to show the professional soldier''s spirit and fight hard to protect the cargo and his honor.


    But judging from the screams from above ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his plan is not going well.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found the location of New Providence on the chart on the table. It is located in the north-central part of the Bahamas in the Bahamas. Nassau is a small town on the north shore of New Providence.


    Zhang Heng wanted to watch it again, but there was no time left. The pirates could come down at any time. Zhang Heng knew that he could not stay any longer. He put the logbook back into the drawer and quickly left the captain''s room.


    He originally planned to return to his place of residence, but went halfway and changed his mind. Zhang Heng first came to the kitchen and hid [Lucky Rabbit Feet], [Hunter''s Blessing], and [Arris Arrow] under a wooden board. However, When he came out of the kitchen, he bumped into two people head-on.


    One of them fled in front and the other chased behind.


    The man who ran away was hit by Zhang Heng full-heartedly and fell to the ground. The person chasing behind was obviously not the ship''s crew. He held a **** axe in his hand and looked at the side on the ground. The crying fat man crawled forward, a flash of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes, and when he saw Zhang Heng standing on the other side, instead of panic, he became more excited.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the opponent was moving faster than him. Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate. A karate stepped on the side and directly flew the hand axe in the bald hand.


    But the latter''s fist came quickly, Zhang Heng stretched out his hand, and the arm was numb, but the bald head on the opposite side had nothing to do with a grin, but he had already withdrawn his waist. Between daggers.


    Zhang Heng realized that he might be in trouble. The melee combat was not his strong point. He could also feel the difference in strength between the two punches, and he was probably not the opponent of the pirate in front of him.

 Chapter 97： Black sail articles (2)

    ΢ The man with a fat body wearing a triangle hat should be the captain of this ship. He is standing by the side of the ship, holding a copper telescope, and nervously looking at the enemy ship opposite.


    A young man beside him has been persuading, "Father, surrender. Our ship is not as fast as them. The number of guns is less than one-third of them. There are only fifteen guns on the ship. This battle There is no way to fight, while everything is still there ... "


    Captain glanced at his son, then turned and shouted at the sailor behind him, "Where''s the cannonball, has it been delivered ?!"


    The old sailor nodded, "Wait for your order, Captain."


    Captain Tadpole looked back at the young man again, gritted his teeth, "Gunner, ready!"


    And just after he said this, a shell just hit a filling artillery. The heavy iron cannon fell off the base and hit the two gunners behind him. With a scream, there was no more sound.


    At the same time, the three-masted sailing ship with black sails accelerated sharply and rushed forward.


    The captain directed the gunners on the ship to fight back, and shouted to cheer everyone up. "Everyone stick to it. As long as they hurt them, let these **** taste our power, they will give us up and turn to the weaker prey. Let''s start !!! When we get to Boston, we will pay another �� 6 each! "


    The sailors had a slightly depressed morale and were re-ignited under the reward. When the enemy ship approached and entered the range, the fifteen muskets on the ship also decisively started firing, but it was seen that they usually did not have enough time to practice. The trajectory of the bullet''s flight was crooked, and most of them landed on the side of the barque of the three-masted sailing ship. Such an attack was like itching in the boots, but the fierce firepower from the opposite side returned.


    After a round of salvos, nine sailors fell on their side, and the morale of the crowd finally broke down. No matter how high the reward was, it was not as important as their own lives. The sailors began to leave their weapons and fled. The captain knew that the situation had gone. He stared blankly at everything in front of him until he turned his head and found that his son was also lying on the deck.


    The latter covered his chest with his hands, and blood leaked from his fingers. The captain took off his triangular hat, fell to his knees, and hugged his son in his arms, his expression blank.


    At this time, Zhang Heng had already arrived in the captain''s room. After seeing the three-masted sailing ship, he guessed the end of the battle, even if he joined the battle now.


    The ship he is currently riding on is an ordinary British merchant ship. In order to carry as much cargo as possible to ensure profit, only 8 9-pound light artillery were installed on the ship, and the ammunition was insufficient. The three-masted sailing ship has at least 30 artillery pieces. If he didn''t want to take it with people, he might be floating on the sea now.


    So instead of doing unnecessary resistance on it, take advantage of this opportunity to do something meaningful.


    Zhang Heng touched the captain''s room while the ship was out of order at the moment. This room would have been the most closely guarded place on the ship, but now it is empty.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about those valuable furnishings. Even if he took these things with him, he wouldn''t be able to keep them after the pirate boarded the ship. Zhang Heng quickly walked to the wooden table on the west side and opened three in a row. The drawer finally turned over to what he was looking for.


    ����Nautical log.


    Basically every ship will have it, used to record the date, wind direction, weather, and major events that day. What Zhang Heng wants to know now is the exact time he is in and the basic conditions on the ship. The logbook is undoubtedly best choice.


    He unrolled the logbook on the table, and three minutes later, with a loud bang, the hull suddenly shook violently.


    Zhang Heng almost fell to the ground, and when he stood firmly and opened a small section of curtains, he saw a huge muzzle.


    Zhang Heng closed the curtains immediately. He knew that there was not much time left for himself. The two ships together meant that they had entered the battlefield. With the armed forces on the merchant ship, the time of this battle would not be estimated. Too long.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng also checked the matter. Now it is 1712. If he remembers it correctly, Spain has changed from prosperity to decline because of the 1701 throne succession war, and Britain has achieved a lot through a series of treaties. The overseas colonies that originally belonged to Spain became the new maritime overlords. At the same time, this was also the most active period for pirates.


    The merchant ship he was riding on was originally planned to start from London and pull a woolen cloth to sell in Boston, and then pull the local tobacco back to the United Kingdom for sale, but unfortunately encountered a pirate just before reaching his destination. The attack could not shake off the other party. The captain who had served in the Royal Navy planned to show the professional soldier''s spirit and fight hard to protect the cargo and his honor.


    But judging from the screams from above ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his plan is not going well.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found the location of New Providence on the chart on the table. It is located in the north-central part of the Bahamas in the Bahamas. Nassau is a small town on the north shore of New Providence.


    Zhang Heng wanted to watch it again, but there was no time left. The pirates could come down at any time. Zhang Heng knew that he could not stay any longer. He put the logbook back into the drawer and quickly left the captain''s room.


    He originally planned to return to his place of residence, but went halfway and changed his mind. Zhang Heng first came to the kitchen and hid [Lucky Rabbit Feet], [Hunter''s Blessing], and [Arris Arrow] under a wooden board. However, When he came out of the kitchen, he bumped into two people head-on.


    One of them fled in front and the other chased behind.


    The man who ran away was hit by Zhang Heng full-heartedly and fell to the ground. The person chasing behind was obviously not the ship''s crew. He held a **** axe in his hand and looked at the side on the ground. The crying fat man crawled forward, a flash of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes, and when he saw Zhang Heng standing on the other side, instead of panic, he became more excited.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the opponent was moving faster than him. Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate. A karate stepped on the side and directly flew the hand axe in the bald hand.


    But the latter''s fist came quickly, Zhang Heng stretched out his hand, and the arm was numb, but the bald head on the opposite side had nothing to do with a grin, but he had already withdrawn his waist. Between daggers.


    Zhang Heng realized that he might be in trouble. The melee combat was not his strong point. He could also feel the difference in strength between the two punches, and he was probably not the opponent of the pirate in front of him.

 Chapter 98： Black sail articles (3)

    Zhang Heng returned to the kitchen all the way. His left arm was scratched because he could not dodge. Although it was only a flesh wound, it was a somewhat bad sign. He took a maximum of three steps to the wall, and was chased all the way before that. The fat man who was killed couldn''t be expected anymore, and the latter was curled up in the corner, shaking his head and shaking, and it seemed that his courage had been completely frightened.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to figure it out by himself, and he would inevitably have mixed thoughts at this critical moment of life and death. But after experiencing the baptism of the Sufen War, he became even calmer. There is [Moment of Shadows], but this item is only used once, and the time for this copy is extremely long. He did not want to use it so early.


    Zhang Heng remembered that when he was in Sweden, he and Simon went into the mountains with a bear, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes glanced at the chopping board on the right side, with a small knife for cutting potatoes.


    However, this little gesture did not hide the eyes of the bald head opposite.


    As soon as he was about to leave, the dagger in the latter''s hand stabbed him fiercely. However, Zhang Heng just stunned a shot, but the whole man rushed to the left. The bald head reacted, and immediately turned the direction, aggressive. Keep up.


    Scrutinizing the dagger in his hand can cut open the opponent''s heart. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng took a gliding step but flashed back. In the end, the dagger was inserted into the large piece of bacon hanging behind him.


    The bald head was also angry. Someone''s sluggish fighting style gave him a powerful sense of inflexibility. He was fed up with this hide-and-seek fight and pushed away the bacon. But the next moment he was greeted by a sharp harpoon.


    Zhang Heng waited for this opportunity for a long time. Compared with the bald, his biggest advantage is his familiarity with the environment. Although both sides have just boarded the ship for a long time, he just walked around the kitchen when he was looking for a place to hide things. Over and over again, knowing where the harpoon is, all that''s left is how to get the other side here.


    Simon once said that to hunt those large beasts in the forest, you must first convince them that they are hunters.


    And when the time was ripe, Zhang Heng showed his fangs without hesitation, and drew the harpoon directly into the bald head''s neck. His movement was very fast, leaving no time for the target to react at all. The stab completely pierced the neck of the bald head and protruded from the back of the head, which was also mixed with red-grey material.


    The ferocious brown bear finally stepped into the trap that was set out, making an unwilling roar, staggering, and the huge body staggered to the ground.


    Zhang Heng also sat on the floor with a buttock after finishing this fatal blow.


    On the other side, the fat man who had been holding his head was startled by the sound coming from his ears. He looked up tremblingly, but found that the results in front of him were not the same as he imagined.


    He seemed a little unbelievable, and after a while he hesitated to say, "You ... did you win?"


    "You can still sit there and ask such non-nutritive questions, so yes, I won." Zhang Hengdao.


    The fat man''s face was red, and he also knew that his watch was too inferior. He inserted his head into the sandpit like an ostrich, regardless of Zhang Heng''s life or death, and shouted, "Sorry, I was too I was scared, but just opened the door and wanted to see what was going on outside. I did n��t expect him to rush at me indiscriminately. I thought I was dead. By the way, my name is Malvin. My father is a colonial farmer. I I plan to help him in the past. I met you before on the boat. You are a traveler from the east, right? Call Zhang ... Zhang ... "


    ���� "Malvin, I''m afraid it''s not a good time to talk about the old. The pirates have already attacked the ship. If they find one of them dead here, we will all have big trouble."


    Zhang Heng spoke quickly, and he was helpless at the moment. With his own strength, he could not change the outcome of the outside battle. He hid something in his original plan and would find a place to sit quietly and quietly. , Ready to surrender, but did not expect to run into this one as soon as he left the house. At that time, he had no choice at all. If you watched the fat man die in the hands of the bald pirate, it would be sure to kill the latter in the hyperactive state Will find him.


    So Zhang Heng can only choose to take a decisive shot, but this also makes his situation dangerous.


    "Ah?" Malvin suddenly panicked when he heard that. "So, what should I do? I didn''t kill him, I didn''t do anything, I just squatted here, motionless."


    Zhang Heng frowned. He did not expect that Malvin''s subconscious response turned out to be himself first. Even if UU reads , he did not do it to save people, but it was true that the latter was rescued because of him. But before he could say anything, he heard footsteps from a distance.


    Half a minute later, two figures appeared outside the door, one of them holding a musket, and the other carrying an English army knife in his hand, not the sailor on the ship, and saw Zhang Henghe standing with his hands raised in place. Malvern yelled up, "Find two more!" Then he waved the weapons in his hands a few times to warn them, "Honestly, your captain is dead. This ship belongs to us now. Don''t do anything. Mortal wisdom!"


    Malvin nodded desperately, the fat on his chin kept rolling, and sweat ran down his cheeks, like unscrewed clothes.


    ���� The pirate holding the British army knife stunned, "What the hell?"


    He looked around the kitchen and found nothing suspicious until his eyes fell on the big wooden barrel behind them, then he pushed Malvin away and opened the wooden barrel.


    I ended up with only a bunch of smoked fish.


    Another pirate urged impatiently, "Okay, if we delay, we will miss the celebration party. Speaking of, where did Vic''s guy go? I seemed to see him coming in this direction before."


    "Honestly, I don''t want to see that guy at all. He is a lunatic, and every time he boarded the ship, he was like a slaughterhouse. If it was not for his heroic combat, he would have been kicked off the ship." The talking pirate general The British army knife was inserted back into his waist, pushing Zhang Heng and Malvin, "Let''s go and meet on the deck."


    The two were imprisoned on the deck, where they also encountered other passengers on board, and the seven sailors who survived the battle. They all looked a little stunned, wondering what fate was waiting for them.

 Chapter 99： Black sail articles (4)

    Two pirates came forward and searched Zhang Heng and Malvin''s bodies. They rummaged through each pocket, not even the boots on their feet, to ensure that nothing of value was missed.


    Later, Zhang Heng and Malvin were also pushed into the crowd. The latter looked terrified, especially when he saw the bodies of the captain and the dead sailors on the other side. He began to tremble uncontrollably, which also attracted the surrounding people. The onlookers of the pirates laughed.


    Zhang Heng''s wallet and a snuff bottle were searched, but [Key of Shadow] and [Moment of Shadow] were still on him, the latter being his life-saving card. In order not to be searched by those pirates, he I had to use the Shadow Key twice to transform both of them into shadow form.


    However, unlike the previous few times, he is now in the vast sea. Even if there is [moment of shadow] in hand, he does not know where he can escape. In the shadow state, he can of course print himself on the sea. , But once three minutes have elapsed, he will become a drowning man.


    If you are lucky, he may be found and rescued by passing ships, but he is more likely to be buried in the belly of the fish, or dehydrated by the poisonous sun above his head, and then buried in the belly of the fish.


    The people were the passengers on board a long time ago, yearning for a new life in the colony, but now they have become prisoners of the pirates, their lives are uncertain. Although most people are not as unbearable as Malvin, pessimism has also begun spread.


    It was about a quarter of an hour later, and there was a sudden beating from the cabin below the deck, with a few gunshots in the middle. When everything returned to calm, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sorry, there will be some idiots on every ship. I have to take a moment to convince them. Fortunately, the problem has been solved. Please allow me to introduce myself first. I am the helmsman of the Sea Lion. You You can call me Mr. Orff. "The comer looked like he was about forty or fifty years old, and a little bald, but his spirit head looked good. Compared with the fierce pirates around him, he was more like a man who was willing to reason.


    In fact, the position of helmsman does require extraordinary communication skills. This is the second most important position on a pirate ship. The close relationship between the helmsman and the sailor represents the interests of the sailors, and it is also the bridge between the sailors and the captain. Rights challenge the captain''s order when the interests of sailors are violated.


    His appearance made many people see hope, and some passengers begged, "Please, sir, let us go. We are just ordinary people. My wife and children are waiting for me at home."


    Orff nodded, but then he pulled out the short musket around his waist, pulled the trigger at a sailor on the ground who had surrendered the weapon, and the latter was hit by a shot of a lead bomb on the head. Falling to the ground, the splashing blood was sprinkled on the helmsman''s linen shirt.


    Witnessing this brutal and **** scene with his own eyes, the captives panicked. They remembered the story about the pirates they had heard before. This is a group of cruel and lawless killers. No one knows whether they will The entire ship was killed, and this shot no doubt gave a bad sign. Malvin was directly scared to urinate his pants.


    But then Orff took the short rifle back, "I''m sorry, but this is what I had to do. This guy killed two of my brothers when they boarded the ship, don''t think that they are low. I will ignore the previous events. I may be old, but I have n��t been so forgetful. Blood debts must be paid for in blood. This is our usual way of doing things. "


    His words drew applause from the surrounding pirates. Everyone clapped on the railings, and at the same time calmed the passengers in the captives. Although the incident just seemed cruel, it seemed to be vengeful from the perspective of revenge. Not too much, these passengers have long forgotten who was protecting them not long ago, and at this time everyone chose to be silent in order to survive.


    The remaining six sailors surrendered earlier, and their looks were a little more complicated.


    On the one hand, I was ashamed of her pustules, and on the other, I was secretly glad that I had not participated in the battle.


    "Now that the old accounts have been calculated, we can now talk about the issues you are most concerned about." Orff continued. "As you can see, the ship you are on now belongs to us, not just The goods on board, your wallet, everything that is worthless. Of course, this includes the ship itself, but we are not unreasonable people ... "


    Orff replied, "For humanitarian considerations, we will prepare a boat for you, two buckets of fresh water, and maybe a bit of biscuit and bacon. Although not enough for you to row from here to Boston, but fortunately you It is now on the trade route, and the weather seems good these two days. If you are lucky, there will be only passing ships to find you, and you will be saved. "


    His words did not reassure everyone, but triggered a new round of riots.


    A small boat, two buckets of fresh water, and another 30 passengers. This combination is not reliable. Any wind and waves may make the people above disappear forever ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let alone when. The potential for rescue of passing ships is much lower than the risk of death.


    Someone begged again, hoping to get the sympathy of the pirates, but this time Orff seemed to be indifferent, insisting that this condition would not change.


    "I know the risks of this thing, but we are pirates, not philanthropists. I''m afraid you have to figure out how to solve it later."


    Olf turned and left after speaking, and the pirates on the side were ready to put the boat down, but the boat was too small. Even if it was full, it could only seat 20 people, let alone fresh water and food.


    At this moment, a burly pirate came over and said, "Are you guys here a cook or a carpenter? There are still two carpenters and a cook on our boat. If you want to join, follow me."


    Compared to sitting in a boat waiting to die on the sea, there is no doubt that this road has a greater hope of survival. Immediately after his words, a captive sailor raised his hand, "I, I am the carpenter on this boat, I Willing to join you. "


    And just after he finished speaking, some of the passengers on the other side also said, "Although I haven''t been to the sea much, I have made some furniture in the town before and set up shelves for others. Can you see me?"


    The burly pirate thought about it and nodded, "Yes, you can help him first."


    The public passengers looked at the two enviously. Professionals would be welcomed wherever they were, and even ferocious pirates would treat them with courtesy.


    "Now I have only one seat left," the burly pirate said, "this opportunity is not overdue. Is anyone still willing to come with me?"


    "I, I will," a voice said.


    No one expected that the person who spoke was Malvern.

 Chapter 100： Black sail articles (5)

    The burly pirate looked at Malvin and raised an eyebrow. "Are you a cook?"


    No wonder he doubted that Malvin''s dress was a little far from that of the cook. The farmer''s son still looked very high-class, with a wig, laces embroidered on the cuffs and neckline, and a tight fit on the outside. The coat was sewn against the waist, but now he only had white silk stockings on his feet, and those beautiful boots were counted as loot when searching.


    He nodded in a hurry, "I ... my mother opened a small hotel in Canterbury, and I will help when there are not enough people."


    The burly pirate looked suspicious, especially when his eyes moved to Malvin''s wet crotch, a contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Malvin obviously knew that his first impression was not good, and Ji Zhongsheng added, "I cook very well. The chef will ask me when I''m on the boat. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your ... those friends. , I was in the kitchen when I was found. "


    "That''s right." The two pirates who found Zhang Heng and Malvin nodded and echoed.


    Malvin stared nervously at the burly pirate, who touched his chin and spoke after about half a minute. "Then you try it, but I warn you if it tastes bad, or let us eat it. If you have a bad stomach, even if I will forgive you, they will not let you go. "He pointed and pointed at the pirates around him.


    Malvern thank you in a hurry.


    "Well gentlemen, the quota is full, the recruitment is over, I wish you a pleasant journey." The burly pirate took the three and was ready to leave.


    But just then suddenly another voice came from behind him.


    "and many more."


    The burly pirate stopped, he didn''t notice that Malvin''s expression suddenly became tense when he heard the voice, and the latter looked up at the place where the voice came, his expression filled with pleading.


    Zhang Heng ignored the hint given to him by the farmer''s son, and got up and said, "I am also a mate."


    The risk of drifting at sea is too high, and food and water are severely scarce. If one person would choose to fight, but so many people will complicate the situation, let alone he has props left on the boat, Those things can''t be taken back this time.


    The burly pirate frowned. "I appreciate your enthusiasm, really, but as I said before, there are only three places for this recruitment, and now we are full."


    Facing the opposite rejection, Zhang Heng just calmly said, "Give me a gun."


    I was probably moved by someone''s self-confidence, or maybe because of the pirates around me, and finally the burly pirate handed Zhang Heng a short musket.


    Zhang Heng received it and checked it a bit. After experiencing the script of the Soviet-Finnish war, he also did some homework on the firearms. Now he is not the little white who did not understand anything at the beginning.


    Now he is holding a flintlock in his hand. Compared with the rifle, the firing process is simplified. Using flint to fire and ignite gunpowder, the firing rate is faster, the recoil is smaller, and the accuracy is higher. 16th century It was developed in the middle of the year, and it was generally distributed in the European army in the middle and late 17th century. Later the American Revolution was also a stage for firing guns.


    However, in the final analysis, this thing is also the tears of the times. Not to mention modern firearms, it is far worse than the M28 he used in the Soviet-Finnish war. The so-called simplified shooting process is only relative to the firearm gun, because the bullets at this stage It is filled separately with gunpowder. After firing a shot, it is necessary to load the bullet and gunpowder for a while, and the range is only about 80 meters.


    Zhang Heng watched it very carefully. It took a full minute to see the lively pirates around, and the burly pirate responsible for recruiting people began to show impatience.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng suddenly raised the short rifle in his hand and aimed at Malvin. The latter was terrified. He thought Zhang Heng wanted to kill and kill him, but the next moment the bullet flew past his ear. , Hit the apple core in the hands of a pirate aft, startled the latter.


    The pirates first stunned, and then burst into cheers.


    The distance between Zhang Heng and the apple-eating pirate was more than forty meters, the hull was in the bumps of the waves, and the shooting itself was very difficult. This set of rapid-fire actions learned from Simon was too coherent. Well, it looks as if the aiming is not aimed at all. In the end, this magical shooting technique won a lot of applause.


    In a sense, the vast majority of pirates are very simple people. On the sea that believes in the law of the jungle, they always have no lack of respect for the strong, and they do n��t know who started first. The pirates around them shouted together. , "Accept him, accept him!"


    The burly pirate in charge of frowning frowned. Eventually, he couldn''t help the torrential public opinion behind him, but he said, "Well, a sharpshooter, no one can refuse. I have already recruited three people, and don''t care about one more. Follow me. come together."


    The four followed the burly pirate down the deck, and the latter introduced himself as he walked. "My name is Irving, the sea lion captain of the Sea Lion. No matter what you have done before, whatever your background, you are now a member of the Sea Lion. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, we can''t trust you like we trust others now, but it''s okay, let time talk. "


    Owen paused, and then said, "But there are some things you need to know in advance. Listen, gambling, theft, and private fighting are strictly prohibited on the ship, unless it is a duel in the presence of a notary, and escape from the battle is a death penalty ..."


    When he came here, he deliberately glanced at Malvin, who laughed with sweat.


    Owen went on to say, "It is strictly forbidden to collect loot during plunder. Except for the enemy killed by you, you can choose one thing first, and all the gains are divided equally between the captain and the helmsman. The doctor, carpenter, gunner and Chef, sailor captain one and one-half each. Others who perform well in battles will also receive additional rewards. If they are disabled, they will receive a pension. The amount of pension depends on how long you have been on board.


    "Oh, and, most importantly, all the daily affairs on board, including the appointment and removal of the captain and helmsman, everyone has equal voting rights."


    Irving looked at the four after he said, "That''s all for now. Do you have any questions?"


    Malvin raised his hand and chuckled, "It was stated in advance that I didn''t want to evade responsibility, I just wanted to know, that ... Is the chef going to fight?"


    Owen glanced at him, "Generally not used, but if it''s time for crisis, everyone has to pick up a weapon. Speaking of this, you can go to Difraina and ask him to give you a musket, and I will He will tell him this. "His last words were to Zhang Heng.


    "As well as the rest of you, you can also ask Difraina to pick up a weapon. This is the benefit of the newcomer. As for the future, if you damage it, you will have to pay it and deduct it from your next booty."

 Chapter 101： Black sail articles (6)

    The merchant ship had been shelled before, and the hull had some damage. Although it was not serious, it was definitely impossible to let it go. The two carpenters soon put themselves into their work.


    After Irving left, Malvin finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and sighed, "It''s dangerous, it was just terrible just now. I thought I would squeeze on that boat and be alone in the sea Dead, but now the good news is that we all stayed. Although we joined the pirates, on the bright side, we can at least survive. "


    "I was on the deck at the time. When I spoke, you seemed very nervous. Why, were you afraid I would grab your place?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ah?" Malvin Qiang laughed. "No, no, no, I''m afraid they will hurt you. These guys are killing and not blinking. They are still brave, and I dare not look at them when I talk to them. s eyes����"


    "I''m curious, Malvin, what would you do if I really wanted to grab your spot and shake out what happened in the kitchen?"


    Zhang Heng lightly said.


    ��ô "How is it possible?" Malvin shook his head like a rattle, but his eyes kept dodging. "You saved my life, I won''t betray you anyway."


    "That''s the best, because I can assure you that if you get this out, you can''t escape it."


    Malvern laughed, but his expression showed that he didn''t believe it.


    "Do you know why the guy is so dead that I still have to stab him three times with a potato knife?"


    "You ... you!" Malvin finally changed his color this time. He didn''t quite understand Zhang Heng''s redundant behavior, thinking it was just a simple act of venting anger, but now he finally realized what the other party''s purpose was.


    "It is difficult for one person to leave wounds on the chest and back of another person at the same time, but it is well explained if there is a helper. You can tell your story and I can tell my , But in the end that corpse will prove that our story sounds more believable. "


    The two of them were talking, and a shout came from outside, "Vick, Vic, where are you **** going to die? No more loot if you come out of the booty."


    A few pirates scolded and walked across the corridor.


    Zhang Heng got up and patted Malvin on the face. "It''s not early, I''m going to get my musket, and you should go to cook. Tonight when everyone is asleep, let''s do it together. The thing buried under the smoked fish was thrown into the sea, so that both of us would have no trouble. "


    Resolving the trouble of the farmer''s son, Zhang Heng received a musket and a dagger with a gap on it from Difraina, who manages ordnance on board, but he did not have time to become familiar with his new weapon. First mission after pirates


    ����Clean the deck.


    Yes, the life of the pirates is not much different from ordinary sailors when the black flag is not raised. In fact, many of them were sailors before, or because they could not stand the captain''s squeeze, or because of desire. Freedom to take risks, get rich overnight ... In short, various reasons led them to choose to become pirates.


    However, no one likes to stay in a dirty and bad environment, even a pirate pirate, it has nothing to do with cleanliness or not, just because there are too many deadly things on the sea.


    Maintaining a good environment not only helps to stabilize the mood, but also effectively reduces the risk of sailors becoming infected. Therefore, pirates will regularly clean up the deck, especially after a battle, where corpses and blood are everywhere. Zhang Heng and the other five It took the individual two hours to lighten the blood on it.


    Malvin also cooked the dinner before sunset. I do n��t know how he did it. The taste was unexpectedly good. Zhang Heng knew that he had also passed the most difficult level and could stay on the boat.


    Don''t underestimate the value of a good cook.


    Sometimes pirates are not necessarily robbing money for robberies, they may also be robbing people. Life on the sea is boring. Especially the ships are full of **** men. Over time, it is easy to cause riots. An excellent chef can pass The delicious food relieves the sailors'' mental stress to a certain extent.


    Therefore, there is a rule that chefs who do not participate in the battle most of the time can also receive the same share of loot as the most dangerous gunners in the battle, and no one disputes this.


    The night soon arrived. The captain and the helmsman returned to the Sea Lion after the battle. They took away about two-thirds of the pirates, and the remaining third was under the command of sailor captain Irving. The latter also became the temporary captain of the ship.


    The pirates are all very good tonight. They have just experienced a battle. They have been suppressing their opponents from start to finish. They won the ship without a blood attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the price paid was only three. Five people died and were slightly injured, which was enough to get them a drink.


    Someone played the Irish organ, and some pirates mentioned Vic''s name in the meantime. Most people thought he had returned to the Walrus secretly.


    Someone talked about the money that Vic had owed to him before, and wondered if this guy had sneaked away, causing everyone to laugh again.


    Until Owen appeared in the dining room, his eyes glanced at the pirates, and he said, "The news has just arrived from the Sea Lion. They are very sure that Vic is not on top. Who was the last person to see him today? "


    The pirates heard each other face to face. Generally, there were only two results when fighting. They were either dead or alive. Before, there had never been a situation in which a large living person disappeared.


    "Is it possible that it fell into the water?" Someone speculated.


    ������ "Impossible, I checked before sailing, there are no people nearby." Another pirate shook his head.


    Then someone echoed, "Yeah, I saw him rushing into the cabin below the deck. He was the first group to go in. Speaking of which I haven''t seen him since."


    The pirates talked eloquently, but no one could tell why Vic disappeared.


    Owen''s eyes moved to the newly recruited people, but Malvin was still in the kitchen. He did not see anything abnormal in the faces of the remaining three. They did not behave the same as the pirates, basically sitting in the corner. Li ate his dinner quietly, but considering that they were on the side of the ransacking before, this behavior was normal.


    Then Irving turned his eyes back again. "Okay, who is responsible for taking inventory of the loot in the afternoon, and a trip to the captain''s room after five minutes."

 Chapter 102： Black sails (7)

    Zhang Heng didn''t have time to check his character panel until after dinner, and his information was updated again.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 19


    Player ID: 07958


    Experienced rounds: 3


    Current game points: 777


    Holder: Key of Shadow (E), Moment of Shadow (D)


    Master skills: piano lv1, language proficiency lv1 (three languages ??reach daily communication level), modification and maintenance lv1, skiing lv1, rock climbing lv1, archery lv2, wild survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, shooting lv2


    Evaluation: The player is sheltered by the shadows, and has the skills of car driving, shooting, field survival, and archery. He has certain self-protection capabilities, but he has no obvious strengths. It is expected to pass the seven-round game.


    Uh ...


    After three months of practice in the real world, under the 48-hour bonus, Zhang Heng''s rock climbing finally broke from lv0 to lv1. Now he can climb most of the artificial rock walls with his bare hands. Natural rock walls depend on the situation. Depending on the angle and rock quality, it may affect the difficulty of climbing.


    Shooting and skiing are the two new skills he acquired in the last copy. Among them, shooting is also the most talented skill he has shown so far. It took only one month to upgrade from a newcomer who just touched the gun. To the level of LV1, and that night he and Simon escaped from the guerrilla camp and confronted the mysterious masters by the lake, which also inspired the potential in his body.


    In the end, he not only won the battle of life and death, but also improved his shooting skills to lv2.


    And this is not the end. After that time in Sweden, he stayed with Simon. The two often went hunting in the mountains together. Simon taught him all the skills, including fast fire, so Zhang Heng now shoots. In fact, the level has already far exceeded lv2, but he doesn''t know how far away from lv3.


    In fact, he also found that it will be very difficult to improve after a skill reaches lv2, because it already means that you have reached an extremely good level among ordinary people, and the space for improvement will increase. The more narrow, taking his lv2 archery as an example, Zhang Heng has felt that he can only maintain this level at most by practicing. If he wants to be promoted to the next level, there must be some other external stimulus.


    I was like a life-and-death showdown by the lake that night, but this kind of thing was not so easy to encounter. If possible, Zhang Heng even hoped that he would never want to encounter it.


    Understanding the current situation, Zhang Heng closed the character panel.


    After the night, the wind and waves on the sea also increased. Zhang Heng was lying in a hammock, feeling that the dinner he had just eaten had been swaying back and forth in his stomach. He had also taken a sea boat before, but it was not long, only half a day, and at sea. The wind and waves were relatively calm, so there was no seasickness.


    But this time the situation is obviously different, especially in the crowded sailor''s warehouse, lying with a group of pirates who are not sure how long they have n��t taken a bath. How long, Zhang Heng couldn''t help vomiting.


    The pirates burst into laughter when they saw this. "Just a joke, are you the first baby to go to sea?"


    �� "Yeah, I''ve started to regret asking him to join us on the deck before," another pirate echoed.


    Life at sea is boring, so having fun is also a basic skill for pirates.


    But there are also helpful guys in this, a black pirate handed Zhang Heng a wooden bucket so that he could spit in it, in addition to helping him pour a glass of water.


    "Thank you."


    After vomiting, Zhang Heng felt better, rinsed his mouth with fresh water and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t take their words to heart. Those guys just smell bad. People are not bad. You will find them after a long time." The black pirate stretched out a hand. "Goodwin, Sea Lion Gunner''s gunner. "


    "Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng held the barrel in one hand and completed the handshake with the other.


    "I saw your previous performance on the deck. It was very impressive. What did you do before, soldier?" Goodwin was cheerful.


    ��� "Almost, I did participate in a war before ..."


    "Did you win?"


    �� "No, but at least the people I care about and I have survived."


    "You are so lucky. I also participated in a war, but we failed," Goodwin opened his collar, revealing the imprint on his left chest.


    "My tribe was defeated by another tribe. They killed my father and mother, and the old people in the tribe. They sold me, my brother, and my six-year-old sister to a slave-trap. I do n��t remember. How long have we been on the boat? At that time, everyone was wearing shackles and squeezed into the narrow warehouse on the ground floor, one by one, unable to move, in fact, there was no space to breathe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dang When we arrived at what they called the New World, there were three hundred black people on the ship, and there were less than eighty people still breathing, and my brother died in my arms. "


    "Sorry to hear this." Zhang Hengdao.


    The slave trade began in the 15th century and reached its peak in the 17th and 18th centuries. The reclamation and construction of the colonies required a large amount of cheap labor. It was obviously unrealistic to rely on thin European immigrants. Countries are scrambling to set up business stations and fortresses, or stir up relations between tribes, buy war prisoners, or hunt slaves themselves.


    Today, Zhang Heng is in an era when the triangular trade is booming. Businessmen set off from Europe, went to Africa, purchased slaves, and then shipped slaves to the Americas, sold them to plantations and farmers in the Americas, and then sold the Americas. Special gold, coffee, cotton and other special products will be shipped to Europe to earn amazing profits.


    This situation did not improve until the late 18th and early 19th centuries, when Britain, France, the United States, and other countries gradually banned the slave trade. However, although the government no longer supports this behavior, private smuggling is still rampant. By the 1960s, that would be the last word.


    "I was bought by a coffee planter in Charleston, worked there for eight years, and then sold to a boat as a sailor, doing the most work, but the worst food until she found us."


    "Who?"


    "Sea Lion, she gave me freedom and accepted me. The people above treated me as a companion, brother. When we fight, we look after each other''s back. There is no set of masters and slaves. We are all equal free people. And, we all have a common home. "


    "Where?"


    "Nassau."

 Chapter 103： Black sail articles (eight)

    This is the first time Zhang Heng heard the word from the mouths of those pirates.


    The main task of his copy this time is to build his own power in Nassau, of course, he wants to know more about that place, but he has not spoken yet, and a strong nausea rushes to his forehead. Zhang Heng can''t help but open up Mouth, holding the wooden barrel in her arms tightly, felt that she had to spit out her stomach.


    Goodwin got up and patted his back, "You take a rest early, you will get better after a sleep, and I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Heng also realized that his current state was really bad, not only physically, but also mentally. He could n��t concentrate at all now. He had even asked Malvin to dispose of the barrels together in the evening. The corpse, but it must be impossible for him to do this in his current state.


    Zhang Heng felt like he was being thrown into a drum washing machine now. The whole world was tumbling. He hugged the wooden bucket and vomited and vomited. He tossed into the middle of the night and slept in the midst of the night. Then, when I opened my eyes, I saw a familiar face.


    "Are you awake?" Malvin said excitedly as he lifted the food on the other side as he said, "I made the fish soup for you. The fish I just caught this morning is just for you. Body. "


    The eyes of the farmer''s son revealed a concern, and it seemed as if he had sincerely hoped that he would get well soon.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the bowl of fish soup and the biscuits next to him, but didn''t start, but asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, Goodwin told Mr. Irving about your illness. Mr. Irving asked if anyone would take care of you, and I volunteered. Anyway, I don''t have anything else to do after two meals a day. "


    Malvin seemed to know that Zhang Heng didn''t trust himself very much. After speaking, he took the bowl of fish soup and took a big sip, took another biscuit next to it, and chewed while grieving, "You don''t need to treat me like this. Beware, we were all people on a boat before, and now we are the only ones left, you, me, Bruce, Kenny, the more we should work together at this time. "


    Malvin said he looked around in a sneaky manner, confirming that no one nearby was lowering his voice quickly. "They searched the whole ship again this morning for the guy named Vic, but fortunately The kitchen has n��t been checked much, what should we do, and they will never find us again in the future. "


    Zhang Heng took a mouthful of fish soup and glanced at Malvin. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that the latter''s acting skills had improved a lot. The original farmer''s son could not hide anything on his face. Now Zhang Heng I found it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Sure enough, the worse the environment, the more able to accelerate one''s growth?


    However, Zhang Heng knows very well that Malvin is a totally unreliable person. The events that happened before have proved that his selfishness is rooted in his heart and cannot be changed. He only has himself in his eyes. As long as he has a chance, he must be Will not hesitate to sell people around in exchange for a better life, but for now, the interests of the two are temporarily consistent.


    Because Zhang Heng''s corpse in the knife bucket became their common trouble, Malvin now can only count on him to dispose of the corpse quickly. Before that, he didn''t want Zhang Heng to have any problems.


    However, things didn''t work out as expected, Zhang Heng took a short rest after drinking the fish soup, and then started vomiting. He spent the next week and so on repeatedly, and the whole person lost weight, and some even thought he was Can''t get over it.


    There are too many similar things. Because of the poor sanitary conditions, people often get sick when they go out to sea. At the time, even if a boat doctor is 80%, it is difficult to save them.


    But what surprised everyone was that Zhang Heng finally carried it all with amazing perseverance, but when he was able to get out of the hammock and no longer be affected by the wind and waves, his weight was only a little over a hundred pounds.


    "My God, you look like a dry duck who has never been to the sea, but how is this possible?" Goodwin was surprised, "haven''t you been on the sea for a month and a half before?"


    "This is a long story." Zhang Heng stepped out of bed with the help of the gunner, came to the deck, and greedily breathed fresh air. It felt good to be reborn, Zhang Heng never thought of a day He would even look at the sun above his head and become extravagant hopes. He spent too long in the dark sailor''s warehouse, and soon forgot what the outside world looked like.


    "But anyway, you are welcome to come back, my friend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Goodwin saw Malvin not far from looking at the probe here, and said again and again," I think of it, I seem to I haven''t maintained my weapon yet, I''ll talk to you later. "


    When Goodwin walked away, the farmer''s son came quickly, his face with a trace of anxiety, and he hurriedly said, "Thank you, you finally woke up, you don''t know these days I How did I get here, every time someone passed by the kitchen door, I was worried, and the thing in the wooden barrel was kept for too long, and now it has been ... I do n��t know how to describe that smell. In fact, if it is not covered by those smoked fish, It''s time to get skeptical, and I just heard a sailor say that it will take about three days to see the land. What will happen to the thing in the wooden bucket at that time? If it is discovered, the two of us may become the shortest lives in history. Pirate. "


    "I can fully understand the difficulties you are facing now, but you have survived so many days and you should not care about waiting another day. I can do nothing if I want to do what I want, until tomorrow night, most Later tomorrow night, let''s solve this trouble together. "Zhang Hengdao.


    Although Malvin was anxious, he also knew that Zhang Heng was telling the truth. According to the original plan of the two, they should have dealt with this hidden danger ten days ago, but no one expected Zhang Heng to start seasicking all the way. We are about to arrive on land. At that time, people will have a lot of eyes, and there will be troubles if we are not sure. "


    Malvin had no better way, and nodded. In fact, if he had the courage, he could throw the corpse into the sea alone these days, but the fear in his heart eventually defeated the courage, and his heart was always There was also resentment, people were killed by Zhang Heng, but now they have to bear the risks together.


    I made him feel very unyielding.

 Chapter 104： Black sail articles (9)

    Zhang Heng used these two days to do a little exercise, and he recovered his energy quickly after eating food prepared by Malvin. By the next night, he could walk around effortlessly, but There is still a big gap from his peak.


    But there is no time left for him. According to their current speed, they will reach Nassau tomorrow morning.


    He and Malvin must resolve the corpse in the barrel tonight.


    Owen visited Zhang Heng after dinner, and said a few words of chills to allow him to take a good rest. Don''t worry about work, Zhang Heng expressed his gratitude, and then Goodwin, came and chatted with him for a while before being a sailor on the supply ship. life.


    It was late at night, and all the sailors climbed onto the hammock. Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, and waited for another hour to ensure that everyone went to sleep, before he got up from the bed, walked through the snoring sounds, and went into the kitchen.


    Malvin had been sitting there for a long time, and the candles on the table had already burned more than half. He held a potato in his hand and pretended to be peeled, but his mind was not on it at all.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, he immediately subconsciously said, "Mr. Difraina, I''ll finish soon, and go to bed ..."


    When he said that he looked up at the people halfway in, he was relieved, and he was a little annoyed, "Why did you come so late? Do you know how many times I have been asked, why don''t I go to sleep, and so on? Going down, I will be doubted. "


    "Find an excuse to explain why you don''t sleep and drag this thing out while everyone is awake. Which behavior do you think is more dangerous?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Malvin heard a smile and said, "I''m not complaining about you, I just think maybe we have a more secure way ..."


    Zhang Heng interrupted him, "The sooner we solve this trouble, the sooner we get out of danger, whether it is me or you, so if you really care about your safety, we should start now."


    Malvin finally said nothing this time, and lifted the wooden barrel with Zhang Heng.


    The two walked out of the kitchen, through the hallway and storage room outside, and came to the sailor''s door.


    Malvin took a deep breath and was about to take a step, but was pulled by Zhang Heng, and then he saw a pirate rubbing his eyes and getting up from the hammock, which was probably Rum during dinner. After drinking too much, he was awake from a urge to sleep halfway through sleep, and hurriedly left the sailor''s warehouse. After a while, he wore his pants back, and fell to the bed.


    After waiting another quarter of an hour, Zhang Heng nodded to Malvin, and the two continued to lift the wooden barrel. The farmer''s son felt that his heart was about to pop out of his throat. He didn''t know how he was step by step. It took a long time to move to the boat ladder for a century.


    Any pirate''s turn around or a murmur in his dream made him tremble.


    Until he walked out of the sailor''s warehouse and went up to the upper level, Malvin''s nervousness eased a little, and he lowered his voice, "What shall we do, go to the deck?"


    "No, there are people patrolling there, and some people are at the helm. It will be difficult to be found if they go up." Zhang Hengdao, "The rooms on this floor were originally prepared for passengers, and the windows were large enough to send the corpses out, before I What happened to you? "


    "Well, our original room is now occupied by the vanguard," Malvin said, "but there are still two rooms that are too damaged because they are too bad, and there is not enough wood on the main ship. Let it go. "


    "Very good, then show the way."


    The two rested for a minute and a half. Malvin was in front of Zhang Heng, and he carried the wooden barrel to the end of the hallway, the second last room. Malvin looked at Zhang Heng at the side and stretched out his hand. Knocking at the door, there was no movement inside.


    The farmer''s son then dared to open the door, and there was no one in the room. In the previous battle, the room was unfortunately hit by four shells. The side walls have almost disappeared, but because it is far away from the water line. It was just nailed to a few boards, and it was still leaking.


    Malvin closed the door as soon as he lowered the barrel, and hurriedly said, "Now that we are here, let''s throw the body off the boat!"


    Zhang Hengzheng stood in front of the broken wall and looked down, but then shook his head and said, "No, there are almost no storms tonight, and the landing point is too high. The sound of the body falling into the water may be on the deck. People hear. "


    "What should I do?" Ma Wen changed his voice. "We can''t wait any longer. This is the last night. If we can''t handle the body ..."


    "I didn''t say no to deal with it," Zhang Heng frowned. "It''s not good for me to drag it down. Go and find a piece of cable to wrap it around the body. It will be fine as long as you let it go slowly."


    "That''s a good idea," Malvin immediately turned to worry again, and praised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or you thoughtfully, the traveller is different, I will go to the cable. "


    As he said, he opened the door again, but then the smile on his face completely solidified.


    The eyes of the farmer''s son were full of horror, for fear that his whole body''s bones would shake uncontrollably.


    "Sorry, did I disturb your date?" The uninvited guest outside the door said, leisurely.


    It was an old pirate with a beard on his chin, with a tattered gray hat on his head, and a rotten tooth when he smiled.


    His eyes fell on the barrel behind Malvin, raising his eyebrows. "So, has poor Vic been staying there these days?"


    Zhang Heng made a judgment in the shortest time, took out the short musket around his waist at the fastest speed, and pointed at the old pirate, but the look of the latter was unchanged.


    "Trust me, boy, I have more salt when you are pointed at by a gun than you have eaten. Let me tell you what will happen next. You pull the trigger and I''m killed. Well, right here. I have no doubt about it, but then the sound of the gun will wake up the vanguard next door. You are either hacked in resistance or executed after being caught. I do n��t know which is worse. Considering your age and My age, isn''t it a bargain? "


    Zhang Heng heard a moment of silence and realized that it was not a surprise that the old pirates would appear here tonight. The other party may have followed them long ago, but only waited until this time to show up.


    However, on the good side, the old pirate did not seem to be fair to the bald head in the barrel, otherwise he would not be the only one standing outside the door.


    Zhang Heng decided to listen to the other party first.

 Chapter 105： Black sail articles (ten)

    Seeing Zhang Heng put down the rifle in his hand, the old pirate grinned, "wise." Then he turned to look at Malvin in front of him, "I don''t mind standing here to talk to you, but if someone happens to be in the hallway How did you explain it? "


    The farmer''s son had lost the basic ability to think because of his fear. He turned to Zhang Heng subconsciously and saw the latter nodded. Then he quickly moved his bloated body and let the way out.


    "Thank you very much." The old pirate took off the hat over his head, walked into the room sideways, and then closed the door smoothly. "In order to ensure that our communication can proceed smoothly, in advance, I and the guy in the barrel are not friends. In fact, I don''t really like some of his behavior, but we are here to be robbers at sea, not to make friends. You can''t like everyone on board, right. "


    "How did you find out?" Zhang Heng was the first to ask the question he most wanted to know.


    "You''re calm. You won''t be too young next year, but like you have experienced a lot of things, in my life I have only seen two people who were born so calm, one is you, and the other ..." The old pirate paused. , But did not mean to continue, "but your friend almost means it, especially during your seasickness time, he has been taking care of you, very touching, but I come to see you seven or eight times a day, This is a bit abnormal, especially when he looks like he''s burnt out every day. I can''t help but ask myself, what makes a chef so nervous, will the recipe for tomorrow? "


    Malvin heard his face turn pale, he looked like he was about to cry, and suddenly fell to his knees. "You don''t believe what he said, this thing really has nothing to do with me, I was also coerced, from the beginning He didn''t move his hand at the end, and the wound on his back was added by him later ... "


    The look of the old pirate was a little surprised. He glanced at Zhang Heng aside and found that the latter was just standing there, coldly watching Malvin kneeling and begging, indifferent.


    The farmer''s son held the old pirate''s trousers and cried for a while. He also found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and raised his head awkwardly. The latter patted his shoulder and kindly, "Don''t worry, if I really plan to host Vic Justice, do you think there was only me outside the door when the door was just opened? "


    "What do you want?" Zhang Heng didn''t want to watch Malvin''s poor performance anymore, and took the initiative to start talking and get the topic back on track.


    "It''s very simple, just a little kindness and a few trivial favors." The old pirate said, "As you can see, I''m already very old. After this trip, I don''t plan to go to sea again, I must start to prepare. Life after retirement, so I need someone to help me get back the debt I owed. "


    "Is it just this kind of thing?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "I''m not a person who likes to get into the inch, not to mention that the people you kill just happen to be the guy I hate, so yes, it''s that simple thing."


    "You should have a lot of friends on the boat, why not ask them for help?"


    "You have to understand that once money is involved, the situation will always become complicated ... but the newcomers are different. If you dare to swallow my money, I will naturally have a way for you to spit it out again." Old Pirate Road, "I like the marksmanship you showed on the deck before, and our cooperation will be very pleasant."


    "It looks like we have no other choice."


    "You''re a smart person. It''s always easy to communicate with smart people, but I''m still cautious about cooperating with us." The old pirate''s eyes moved to the wooden barrel on the other side. "I Now that you understand the trouble you are having, how about leaving it to me to handle it? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know what you are worried about, and we will arrive in Nassau tomorrow. At that time, someone will take stock of the ship, including the previous food reserve. If you are not handling the contents of the barrel tonight, then your secret will be then I ca n��t keep it unless ... "


    The old pirate paused. "Unless someone knows the person responsible for the inventory and told him not to count the kitchen stuff, and then find someone to secretly pull the barrel out of the boat and dispose of it. There are not many people on the boat who can do this. But luckily you have one in front of you now. "


    "After that, you can use the contents of the barrel to coerce us for life." Zhang Hengdan said lightly.


    ���� "Like I said, I''m already planning to retire. I won''t come back to you after this time. Perhaps you should be more careful about other people on the boat than an old man who is harmless."


    "For example?"


    "For example, our enthusiastic black friend Goodwin, UU reads , he is very flattering, isn''t he? He obviously has such an unfortunate past, but can still face life positively, and that kind of optimistic attitude is infected With everyone on board, and always present when you need it most. "


    The old pirate smiled, "I don''t like to stir up alienation, but I do hear similar winds. Our beloved gunner friend wants to replace Orff as the new helmsman of the Sea Lion. Critics, if this matter smoothly enters the voting session, he will need your votes. Well, there are three other people. As survivors on the same boat, you will probably choose to advance and retreat together. Maybe you can win four votes at one time, and the price is only a few words of empathy. This sale is not a loss. "


    Zhang Heng was finally surprised this time, "Why tell me this?"


    "I have reasons to ensure your safety before you fulfill your agreement. In addition, I personally advise you not to get involved in this matter, because our captain is too capable. Many people think that the helmsman of Orff these years Few things make everyone agree, but in fact the opposite is true. Orff is a very smart person. He knows how to perform his duties under a strong captain. Anyone who despise him will end up Pay the price. "


    "Who the **** are you?" Malvin couldn''t help but.


    "It wasn''t a secret at all. Today I am only an old man who is preparing to retire. As before," the old pirate put the tattered hat back on his head. "I once did the Sea Lion for a while. Captain, actually the ship was mine. "

 Chapter 106： Black sail articles (11)

    In the early morning, the pirates in the sailor''s warehouse were washing and noisy, and suddenly someone rushed down from the deck, "See the land! We are home!"


    The crowd of pirates burst into cheers and ran towards the deck.


    Zhang Heng and Malvin were also taken out of the cabin between the crowd. When they came to the bow, they also saw the distant harbor. During this time, they had heard the sailors on the ship more than once. To this place.


    They praise it, curse it, praise it, and spur it, but there is no doubt that everyone cannot do without it.


    This is Nassau, the capital of later Panama, located on the island of New Providence, the northernmost part of the western Indian Ocean. It has the finest harbour in the Bahamas. For fishing and hunting, Columbus discovered it in 1492, and then in 1647, the first European immigrants set foot on the land and set up a settlement.


    "You will fall in love with this place. If you love freedom and adventure, it will be difficult to resist its charm." Derwin introduced to them, "This was once a Spanish colony and later changed hands to Britain."


    "What now?" The farmer''s son wondered.


    ���� "Now, it belongs to us." Goodwin showed a white tooth. "Welcome to Nassau, the home of the pirates, the land of freedom."


    The merchant ship sailed into the bay with the Sea Lion. The pirates happily put the small wooden boat into the water, and then they can''t wait to row to the shore. Everyone was stunned for more than a month when they went out to sea. In addition to the release, all the people in charge rushed out of the boat.


    Difraina ordered more than a dozen people, including Zhang Heng, and began to unload. Malvin''s expression was a little nervous, and he couldn''t help but look in the direction of the kitchen until the old pirate patted his back. " Don''t worry about the wooden barrel, wait for you to finish the things at hand, come to the tavern for me. "After that, he also took the boat.


    Zhang Heng and the son of the farmer did not move all the goods to the onshore exchange until the afternoon. The person in charge of the inventory did not enter the kitchen. At the end, Malvin went back to see and found the smoked fish in it. The barrel was gone.


    Difraina called two people, "This robbery is logically without your share, but it is certainly not good for you to disembark with such a penny." He took out a purse, "There are 50 silver here. The peso is an advance for you. It should be enough for you to live on the shore these days. If you want to make money, you can find some work in the town, but do n��t sign a long-term contract. Someone will notify you before you go to sea next time. ��


    Thanks to Difraina Zhang Heng and Malvin for leaving the exchange, but the latter didn''t go out long before they sullenly asked for money.


    Zhang Heng knew what he was working on. On the way before the two came here, the son of the farmer was always stealing sight of the ships parked on the wharf. Nassau is very close to the American colony. It won''t take long to get to New York from here Boston, being a young master on his own farm, no matter how you look at it, is more promising than cooking on a pirate ship.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that he could not run away. If those pirates could not even prevent such things, then they would not be so relieved to let the two off the boat, but Zhang Heng did not remind Malvin what he saw. At this point, he agreed happily. The two sides split the money and each got 25 silver pesos.


    Malvin obviously did not want to fulfill the agreement with the old pirates. When he saw the silver coins falling out of the bag, with the ticket money, he hurried to the dock.


    And Zhang Heng looked at the small town where he is now. In the 18th century, the productivity of Europe has reached a very good level. The Renaissance has just ended, especially in high society. The aesthetic level of architecture and decoration has reached a new level. the height of.


    But here is different. Nassau''s first impression is clutter. There is no theater, no towering churches and bell towers, noble ladies and gentlemen in gorgeous dresses going to the ball, and some low, shabby wooden houses and stones. Houses, and countless palm trees, are like a huge slum.


    The exposed witch is soliciting business by the roadside, bares his chest to the men in the past, and the little ghost runs across the dirt road barefoot. At this time, every traveler must pay attention to his own money bag. The pirates of weapons walked in groups of three, just came out of the tavern, and plunged into the casino. In addition, fishermen and hawkers hawked their goods in the market, and young priests were in the open space. Talk about how people wash away their sins.


    Under its crude appearance, however, hides a tenacious prosperity and vitality.


    Zhang Heng is standing here now and can feel the prosperity of this town.


    The time flow rate of this round of copies is the longest he has ever experienced, with a full 300 days, plus 24 extra hours, he will stay in this world for 3900 days, which is more than the sum of all previous rounds of games. More ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ This will be an extremely long journey. Zhang Heng does not know what is waiting for him in the front. Now that the game has begun, he can only move on.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng sorted out his body items. The props he hid under the floor had been taken out before disembarking. In addition, he had a short musket on his body, and the abbreviation FH was engraved on the handle. , But it is estimated that its owner should be gone, a dagger that can be used, but even if it is taken out, it should not sell a few children, and 25 silver pesos, which is a Spanish silver coin, which is quite popular in the colonies. .


    Alas, that''s all he has.


    In addition to these assets, he still has a debt outstanding.


    Zhang Heng visited several pubs in a row, and finally found the old pirate in the fourth pub near the reef on the west side of the city, who was sitting there watching the dance on the stage and saw Zhang Heng knocking his left hand at the door The side position, "If I remember correctly, it seems that I hired two people in the original agreement, so what about our fat friend, when will he come over?"


    "He will not come over." Zhang Heng sat down.


    "Well, this move is not very wise. He seems to be not sober about his situation." The old pirate regretted, "The one who hopes to catch him is Irving, not Phoebe, or he will have a hard time."


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about the farmer''s son''s fate, and said, "When will we start working?"


    "Actually we are already working. Do you see the naked muscular man on your right hand? He is an armorer on the Ranger. At about this time last year he asked me to borrow 200 silver pesos. It ��s already turned over 300. Help me get my money back. "

 Chapter 107： Black sail articles (12)

    Zhang Heng''s body flew out and knocked over a table. He lay on the ground for a while before climbing up again, and whistles and coquettling from the drinkers came around.


    The Ranger Armor moved his wrists, took a glass of beer from the lady who accompanied the drink, mumbled and drank his stomach, and at the same time a slapstick appeared on his face, "Sorry, you were just now What is said, it''s too low for me to hear. "


    Zhang Heng was a bit helpless. He had been seriously ill on the boat before and lost a lot of weight. Although he has now recovered, it is not so easy to regain his strength. Now he doesn''t say that compared with the muscular man in front of him. Even after entering the copy, I am stronger than I am now.


    At the corner of Zhang Heng''s eyes, Yu Guang looked at the old pirate on the side of the eye, but the latter was already in the melon-eating mode, while eating the roast pork on the plate and drinking wine, it looked very comfortable, as if he didn''t care about it at all. Can 300 silver pesos ever come back.


    Zhang Heng staggered from the ground, but before he stood firm, the fist of the armourer had already smashed it again, but fortunately Zhang Heng then avoided this with a flexible back step, otherwise he may be afraid Lie on the ground for longer.


    He failed to make a hit, and the orchestrator hurled his fingers provocatively at someone, but Zhang Heng was no longer polite, and pulled out the short musket on his waist, pointing at the opponent''s chest.


    There was a sudden burst of color in the tavern. Everyone was happy when they saw the fight. However, one of them did not follow the routine at all, and immediately saw a continuous boo.


    In the face of the musket, the Ranger''s armorer was reckless and had to weigh whether he could carry the bullet. He spit on the ground, and the phrase "despicable!" Aroused the resonance of many pure men. The surrounding onlookers were again coaxing.


    Zhang Heng wasn''t moved. He didn''t come to fight. Since the easiest way, of course, the easiest way to solve the problem, in fact, if he knew that the muscular man was so rigid, he would have done it before. With the pistol against the other''s head, he opened his mouth again and was thrown away by this guy without saying a word.


    Facing the muzzle of the black hole, the armorer reluctantly found out his wallet from his pocket and threw it to the old pirate, who put down the knife and fork in his hand and opened his eyes. "What half of the money is left? "


    "I only have so much on me, and I will give it to you after the remaining three months." The armourer said coldly.


    "Yes, but add another 50 at that time to count as interest." The old pirate wiped his mouth.


    "Frazer, you **** is a vampire!" The Armor furious.


    "You didn''t say that when you asked me to borrow money." The old pirate beckoned to Zhang Heng and beckoned. "Good job, let''s have something to eat together, and then we will find the next person."


    Until sunset, Zhang Heng followed the old pirate Fraser to find four debtors, three of which were more or less recovered, and the remaining one was with his crew, about one or twenty people, Zhang Heng After weighing it, it was better not to send him to death, and the old pirate did not embarrass him.


    On the final day, Zhang Heng helped Fraser get 429 silver pesos, and an oil painting that was used as collateral. It was Da Vinci''s "The Last Supper", but at a glance, it was a fake, mainly because the painting was not After finishing, there were only seven of the twelve disciples, but Fraser looked quite fond of it. He used this painting to get 20 silver pesos.


    "It''s not bad, it''s better than I thought, but your melee is too bad, you can''t even get the goods in the tavern." The old pirate was kind of polite, "It won''t work like this, this is just the most A few bucks are collected, the real trouble is still behind, maybe you should find ways to improve your strength in this regard. "


    Zhang Heng heard frowning. "Sorry, I remember that our previous agreement was limited to this time, and this time we have no relationship."


    The old pirate spread his hands. "I don''t want to drag it that long, but the problem is that now you don''t seem to be able to help me recover all my debts, so we are now stuck in a dead end."


    "How many debts have you put down?" Zhang Heng''s heart gave an ominous premonition.


    "You will know, but not now." Fraser grinned, showing a meaningful smile, he said as he threw away the smallest one of the money bags, "43 silver pesos, your remuneration today As I said, I have never been a stingy person. As long as you can help me get my debt back, I will give you one tenth of it. This rule will not change in the future. Do n��t worry, I do n��t Anxious, wait until you return to the sea next time to go to that tavern to find me. "


    The old pirate didn''t care about Zhang Heng''s reaction after speaking, and hummed the small song with his pirated version of "The Last Supper" and left.


    Zhang Heng held the bag of money slightly unexpectedly. The collection of debts was complicated and complicated, and simple and simple. Zhang Hengyuan thought that Fraser didn''t want to do it because he was getting old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For money, he can hire a few strong thugs to collect debts for him. As for the risk that thugs see money jealous, but the old scheme of the latter cannot be avoided.


    Zhang Heng can already be sure that debt collection is just an excuse. The other party finds himself for other reasons, but he does not know for the moment what Fraser is following him for.


    Zhang Heng did not like this passive feeling. After thinking about it, he decided to find someone to know more about Fraser. He had asked a few pirates on the ship before, but everyone, including Goodwin who was always enthusiastic, Fraser''s name and past seem to be very secretive.


    So this time he changed his target, Zhang Heng returned to the tavern on the west side of the city again. His luck was good. The Ranger''s Armorer did not leave, he was still drinking there, and saw Zhang returning. Heng looked immediately vigilant, "It''s you again! Despicable boy, what do you want to do if you have snatched all the money from my pocket? !!! It''s best to roll away from me before I change my mind !!! Otherwise I put your head ... "


    His words stopped abruptly, because Zhang Heng took out the short musket again, but at the same time, the latter also put ten silver pesos on the wooden table in front of him, opening his mouth straight. "Tell me everything you know about Fraser. The money is yours."


    "Are you **** kidding me, aren''t you with him ?!" The Armor blinked, considering that his pockets were empty now, the money obviously made him a little moved, but he was also right Zhang Heng''s words were somewhat doubtful.


    "Whether you want to believe it or not, we are not so familiar." Zhang Hengdao, but did not give much explanation, now he is the party to ask questions.

 Chapter 108： Black sail articles (13)

    "Frazer is the oldest pirate on the island. I heard that he was famous here before I arrived in Nassau. Some people said that he and Henry Morgan fought side by side to rob the Spanish settlements together. In the last battle, he plundered 2 million pounds to make this old **** rich in oil. After Henry Morgan was recalled by the queen to jail, he also left Jamaica to Nassau, and recruited soldiers here to buy horses. At the heyday The pirate regiment has eleven pirate ships, hundreds of artillery, and seven or eight hundred men. "


    "What happened later?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know. There are rumors that he wanted to accept the Queen''s pardon in secret. After the news came out, his men were mutiny. He was voted to deprive the captain of his job and the pirate regiment was disbanded. The most ordinary sailor. "The armourer gloated.


    "But he is still your creditor." Zhang Heng friendship reminded.


    After hearing the words, the Armorer couldn''t laugh anymore, and couldn''t help swearing, "Okay, I''ve told you everything I know according to your request, and then it''s your turn to fulfill the agreement . "


    Zhang Heng was not stingy when he got what he wanted to know. He left ten silver pesos on the table and said, "One last question, where can I rent a house in the town?"


    Uh ...


    There are 58 silver coins left in Zhang Heng''s pocket. Of course, he can choose to stay at a hotel, but considering that he will spend more than ten years on this small island, Zhang Heng decides to find a foothold, which he chooses. The place is a little far away from the pier, closer to the center of the island, in a farmland, but the advantage is relatively quiet, and the price is cheap, even if you buy it, it only costs 160 silver coins, and it costs only 17 silver coins for two years.


    However, there is only an empty wooden house that looks like it may fall at any time. In fact, Nassau is full of such houses. There was a period of time when Nassau''s pirate activities were rampant. Spain and France once regularly The navy was sent to raz the ground, so the property was not worth it.


    Zhang Heng paid for it, bought some daily necessities, and moved in. The next morning he set about repairing and renovating the house.


    In the days spent alone on the desert island, he had personally built tile houses and wooden frames, which is a bit basic for the building, but there is no problem if it is repaired and reinforced.


    The Bahamas has a subtropical climate. The average annual temperature is around 2334 degrees. Although it is spring, the temperature is not low. Zhang Heng took off his shirt and rode on the roof with his upper body naked. He used a hammer and nails to lift the roof. Vulnerabilities are patched one by one.


    �� A six- or seven-year-old girl next door to the neighbor''s house secretly looked at him behind the palm tree. Zhang Heng smiled at her kindly, but the latter hurried home barefoot the next moment.


    But then a familiar figure appeared not far away.


    ����Malvin, the son of the farmer, was less than a day apart from Zhang Heng, but his appearance changed dramatically. His clothes were ripped off a sleeve, and only one boot was left on his feet. Beyond that, his body was blue and purple, and his eyes were swollen, looking very miserable.


    ���� He came outside the wooden house and squeezed a flattering smile from his face. "Well ... can you give me something to eat? I have been hungry since last night."


    "Aren''t there 25 silver pesos on your body?"


    �� "Lost, lose," Malvin embarrassed.


    The farmer ��s son was planning to run away on a pier last night, but apparently failed, he was beaten badly, and his money was stolen. This is too shameful, even if he is a bit embarrassed to talk about it When he came out, he was so desperate now that he had no choice but to inquire about Zhang Heng''s residence again.


    Zhang Heng and Malvin have been together for such a long time that it is clear what the other party ��s goods are, selfish, thick, timid and hypocritical. After breaking up in front of the exchange, he had no plans to control the life and death of the latter, but now Zhang Heng It changed the attention again.


    This time the main task is different from the past, asking him to build his own force in Nassau.


    He still doesn''t know what the so-called power standard is, but this kind of thing is certainly not something he can do alone.


    He needs a team, especially in this group of pirates who like to vote democratically. The number often means everything. Even the fierce role of Fraser, after losing the support of the people, the huge pirate group formed also fell apart.


    ���� And Malvin''s waste also represented a vote, and because of his escape, he was likely to be rejected by other people on the boat, so he had no choice but to fall to Zhang Heng.


    Even if a piece of rag is useful, a villain like Malvin naturally has his role.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t break through the poor lie of the farmer''s son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but said lightly, "There are bread and cheese on the table, you can get it yourself."


    The latter came to Zhang Heng also holding the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. There was no way he did n��t know many people. After this happened, he did n��t know who would keep him, especially considering Up to his previous performances, Zhang Heng did not fall down and stabbed him together. It was considered good, but he did not expect that the other party not only did not investigate the previous things, but also gave him food.


    Malvern gorged on the bread in his hand, remembering his tragic encounter, tears burst into his eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Heng come down from the roof, he could no longer restrain his feelings, choked and said emotionally, "Sorry, I was wrong. I was wrong before those things, and I will never do it again. From now on I will Your life is yours, even if someone puts a knife holder around my neck, I will never betray you again! "


    Is moved? Zhang Heng believes that at least at this moment, the son of the farmer is indeed grateful, but this gratitude will not last more than two days, and will be excreted along with the food he eats in the stomach. Actually, After not more than two days, now someone puts the knife holder on his neck, and he will also choose to betray again without hesitation, because this is his nature.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t care about it. He never expected the farmer''s son to be reliable at critical times.


    After the contents of the wooden barrel were taken off the ship by the old pirates, the fate of the two people was no longer bound. Zhang Heng wiped his hands and said to Marvin, "You eat slowly, I''ll go out for a turn."


    The latter looked a little flustered, apparently worried that Zhang Heng found out what happened last night. Zhang Heng had to add another sentence, "Relax, it''s not because of you."

 Chapter 109： Black sail articles (14)

    Whether you want to gain a foothold in any place, the first thing you need to do is learn about it.


    And this is what Zhang Heng has been busy in recent days. He has traveled to every corner of Nassau City, and fishermen in the market, drunkards in taverns, witches in the street, black merchants in the exchange, of course. There are also various or pleasant or unpleasant exchanges among pirates everywhere in this city.


    In order to make this process easier, he had to spend another 19 silver pesos, but the money was worth it. In return, he basically understood the situation in Nassau.


    Many people regard pirates as a group of villains, hooligans, and savages who are uneducated from civilized society. In a sense, this secular view is no problem. People who will become pirates have almost no cleanliness, so It is natural to think that a city run by pirates is also full of chaos and sin.


    But as far as Zhang Heng has seen so far, this statement is probably biased.


    Indeed, throwing thousands of viking pirates who can drink and fight, and energetic in the same city, you can hardly expect them to be safe and secure, which is why Nassau is always very lively every day, but if If you are willing to look more closely, you can not only focus on those street brawls or quarrels in front of the court, you may be able to see the order contained in them through the superficial chaos.


    About sixty-three years ago, the first European immigrants set foot on the land here, building a fort and a city. In honor of King Charles, they originally called it Charles Town, but the residents of the island soon found it honest. Land reclamation and fishing were far from tempting nearby ships to hit the reefs during bad weather, and then plundered property to get money fast, so most men on the island began to engage in pirate activities, and gradually, they were no longer satisfied Waiting for the ship to unfortunately hit the reef and turned to take the initiative.


    At the same time, the unique geographical environment of the Bahamas has also attracted the attention of other pirates. The large and small islands here can help them hide and avoid the pursuit of warships. The pirates robbling around the Caribbean also need a supply. And stolen base.


    It was against this background that Nassau was born. The name came from a British prince, but ironically it eventually turned into a kingdom of pirates.


    After years of continuous development, Nassau has formed a unique business system.


    The pirates plundered the sea and sold the captured goods to the black merchants on the island. These black merchants transported the thieves to nearby ports such as Charleston, New York, and Boston through their relationship, turning them into legal commodities. , You can enjoy super high profits with almost no risk.


    This is the largest business on the island. Other businesses based on it are basically based on it. Those tricks, casinos, and pubs earn the silver coins that the pirates have, and the appraiser is responsible for robbing the pirates. The value of the spoils comes from the market. Some intelligence traffickers sell their merchant ship information in the tavern, while the fishermen villains are a natural complement to the sailors. In addition, some bold weapon merchants and slave traders are also active here.


    Nassau has no nominal ruler. What is responsible for maintaining order is a parliament-like organization composed of all kinds of people, including black merchants, captains of pirate ships, landowners on the island ... They run the city together.


    Zhang Heng speculates that the criterion for the so-called establishment of power in the main task should be to join the island''s parliament. This is not easy. The big landlords can be ruled out first. These guys are basically the first batch to come to the island. He has his own plantation and private armed forces, which is not very realistic for him who now has only 20 silver pesos in all his possessions.


    It is obviously more difficult to become a black trader. It can make the cargo ship carrying stolen goods pass through customs. It is almost impossible to do this in the upper society without background. In fact, there are many families behind the black trader on the island. They are not small. They use the power of the family to wander in the colonial government house and customs, bribe officials there, and legalize smuggling. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, in this circle, only the path of becoming the captain of a pirate ship seems to have some maneuverability.


    But this is also not easy. Don''t say that the famous pirates in history, even those who are unknown in this era, can lead a whole ship, let those pirate pirates obediently go out to sea, according to their own There are also two brushes for ordering actions. Zhang Heng knows that there are still many things to learn.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, although he had a lot to learn, but fortunately he had plenty of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Four days later, the Sea Lion called all the crew and started her journey again, and this was Zhang Heng set foot on this warship for the first time. This three-masted ship that once belonged to Fraser is one of the best pirate ships in the entire Nassau harbour. It has thirty-two guns, including twenty-four and nine. The pound artillery, and eight twelve pound artillery, have an overwhelming firepower advantage over their prey.


    This time they were informed that they were looting a Dutch supply ship and a Spanish merchant ship.


    Zhang Heng performed very well in the battle. He successfully saved three companions with a short musket, which also made him further accepted by the pirates. Unlike Malvin, Zhang Heng did not escape after joining the Sea Lion. Instead, he Renting a house in Nassau instead of sleeping in a hotel, it looks like he''s ready to stay.


    This also gave him a lot of points. Using this opportunity, Zhang Heng made a request to Irving, and he wanted the latter to teach him how to fight in close combat. Zhang Heng has learned from other sailors that Irving is the best knife on this ship. pirate.


    Owen was once a promising young officer, but because something offended his immediate boss, the latter sent him to the most dangerous place to complete an impossible task. Irving killed his own head in anger. Boss, then desperate, he had to leave his hometown and went to Nassau to become a pirate.


    Unlike most pirates, Owen''s personality is very upright, and he still retains a part of his style when he was in a naval school, which makes him seem a bit out of place at first, but once the pirates learn about him, they are willing to make friends. In particular, he rushed to the front during each battle, winning the favor of many people.


    When the original sailor on the ship died, the pirates recommended Irving as the new sailor.

 Chapter 110： Black sail articles (15)

    "Do you want to learn swordsmanship?" Owen heard a bit of surprise. Considering the huge risks faced every time he went to sea, the pirates on the ship were mostly hedonists. One day can be counted as one day, and few people will go for tomorrow. Owen planned to remind him, "The swordsmanship cannot be practiced in a short while, and it takes at least a month or two to see results, and the practice is boring. Isn''t your marksmanship good? Why? Want to learn the knife again? "


    "Melee is my weakness. A rifle can only fire one bullet at a time, and then it is very troublesome to refill. I don''t want to stand by and watch each time after firing. I can at least learn how to use the knife."


    "Well, this is true."


    The muskets of this era are very different from the later generations. Although flintlocks have made a lot of progress over rifle guns, the filling process is still very complicated. Not only are the projectiles and gunpowder separated, but except in the barrel, each time After firing, the gunpowder pool must also be filled with gunpowder. In addition, the rate of dumb fire is also extremely high. Therefore, when fighting, the two sides first shoot a wave at each other, and then start to lighten the knife and fight muscles.


    However, the vast majority of people rely on the bravery in the battle and have the strength advantage, which is not worth mentioning technically, so people who have regular military training like Irving can often occupy a considerable amount in the battle. The advantages.


    "Well, then come to the deck when the sun rises tomorrow morning. I''ll teach you some basic moves such as slashing." Irving said, but then he added, "Practice the sword, but don''t delay. The usual daily work. "


    "Thank you, no." Zhang Heng really said, Irving can win the support of all the pirates for no reason, he is very generous and upright, even if he has his own sword, there is no hidden meaning, Zhang Heng If he wanted to learn, he readily agreed.


    However, other people did not speak so well. Zhang Heng found the long sail line on the ship, an old man named Roscoe. According to the people on the ship, he spent more time drifting at sea than living on land. Judging the wind, Forecasting the weather and maneuvering the sails are his three specialties.


    Relying on these three techniques, he can receive the hospitality of the captain and the crew even if he does not participate in the battle on any pirate ship, but correspondingly, he is very good at his skills and does not want to be learned by others. Losing his job, Zhang Heng was not the first to come to him, but like the other guys who came to him before, he was also rejected by Roscoe without hesitation.


    Zhang Heng once mentioned the compensation to five hundred silver pesos and paid it within one year, but Rothko finally agreed to pass on his technology to Zhang Heng after he retired.


    However, Zhang Heng is probably hard to wait until that day. The old man''s body is tough and terrible. Although he is old, his appetite is better than many young people, and he is not a vegetarian. He should eat and drink. Zhang Heng suspects that if nothing else happens, Rothko will work until he leaves this copy.


    After the third disembarkation, Zhang Heng went to the tavern to find the old pirate Fraser.


    "How are you getting close to? You can help me collect debts." Fraser said as he threw peanuts into his mouth.


    "No." Zhang Heng admits, and after two and a half months of drifting at sea, his sword skills are still at lv0. As Irving said, this is a long process that requires constant practice to integrate basic movements into Only in the battle instinct can he gain results. For now, he is still a little far away from this level, but Irving has already begun to practice with him.


    And the good news is that after such a long period of rest, his weight has returned and his strength is even more than when he first entered the copy. Although he can''t compare with those born with divine power, he is still outstanding among ordinary people. .


    "What are you doing to me?" The old pirate curiously.


    "The Sea Lion was originally yours. As the oldest crew on board, Roscoe, you must know enough about him."


    "Oh, that old fox. Although he has no principle or bottom line, the level of sail control is really good. You can hardly find a better cable in Nassau." Fraser said with emotion, "Yeah, I really miss that time. At that time, we met pirate hunters. When the speed of the ship was at a disadvantage, we could only venture into the storm zone. Changing other people''s achievements was the result of the ship''s destruction. But Roscoe and I cooperated. In the end, I managed to save the main sail, and later returned to Nassau safely. I have never admired a few people in my life. Roscoe is barely one. You must have a drink for that guy''s good technology. "


    The old pirate picked up the beer in front of him.


    �� Zhang Heng didn''t have a circle, and straightforwardly said, "What can I do to get him to teach me his skills."


    There is a touch of fun on the face of the old pirate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You want to learn to control sails, why? "


    "It''s not wrong for people to learn more when they are young."


    Fraser grinned, "So are you going to convince me with this nonsensical reason?" He put down the knife and fork in his hand, stared at Zhang Heng for a while, and then re-opened, "But you today Good luck. I happened to be in trouble recently. If you can help me solve this problem, I don''t mind telling you how to make Rothko obedient. "


    "What trouble?"


    "There is a **** in the city called Jacob. He just stole a pack of black pearls from me in the morning. If you can find him in half a day and bring my pearls back, I will meet your requirements. "


    "It sounds fair." Zhang Heng got up.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to say, I also invited another guy to help, he left an hour earlier than you, so I can only wish you good luck."


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng left the tavern, and within a few steps, he saw a group of little ghosts playing on the side of the road. A guy dressed as a hawker passed by in front of them. , And the smallest one quietly reached into the hawker''s pocket, and they fleeed as soon as they succeeded.


    This is Nassau. Theft is not uncommon here. After Zhang Heng rented the cottage, he never left valuable things in it. In fact, he always saw a few times when he went back to the sea. Basically, every dove who occupies the nest has nothing to do but throw it away.


    So it is not easy to find people who steal the pearl among so many villains, especially if there is only one name for clues.

 Chapter 111： Black sail articles (16)

    "The list you want is basically the names of all the appraisers in Nassau." Malvin handed a piece of paper, adding at the same time, "Two of them are on vacation and one from the morning. I''ve been on the exchange, so the two people are really worth noting. "Malvern pointed to the two names circled on the list.


    лл "Thank you, you did a good job this time." Zhang Heng casually praised the flowers on the farmer''s son''s face.


    Considering the urgency of this time, Zhang Heng also had to collect helpers as much as possible. In addition to Malvin, two other pirates who had been rescued by him also volunteered to help, waiting for the four to gather in front of the tavern. Zhang Constant opening.


    "Well, the plan is like this, the guy named Jacob will surely find a way to understand the value of the bag of pearls after he succeeds, so that he can make an offer to the buyer, so he will definitely find an appraiser to help ... "


    �ȵ� "Wait, you said that the pearl was lost in the morning. If he had already found someone to identify him in the morning," the farmer''s son raised his hand.


    "The appraisers on the island are very busy and need to make an appointment at least half a day in advance. Of course, if you are willing to add money and give a price that they can''t refuse, then you let them play the trumpet for you on the spot. A man who has been poor for a long time to survive theft cannot afford the money. "Another pirate named Hilford was the descendant of the first immigrants and grew up in Nassau from a young age. A figure like a ground snake explained.


    "That way, everyone on the list is possible, but we only have four people now, and we can''t even stare at each one."


    "Don''t care about other people, mainly staring at the two appraisers who are on vacation at home." Zhang Heng decided after thinking. "If that guy has a mind, he should also think that someone might follow him through the appraiser, so The best option is not to ask the appraisers to meet you, but to go directly to the door to visit. It is difficult for the appraisers who are on vacation to refuse the money.


    "I think this method will work." One pirate replied, seeing that there were no further objections. The four soldiers split into two paths and went to the residence of the two appraisers.


    Zhang Heng and Malvern are in a group. The target they are tracking is named Randall, who is only 29 years old. He is very young in the appraisal profession, but he is not a small name. He is good at appraising the types of items. Numerous, accurate valuations, and daily appointments, but he spends a day a week with his family.


    His residence was right next to the bazaar in Nassau''s city, and it was also one of the most prosperous places. Zhang Heng and Malvin squatted in the shack opposite, placing some conch oysters and other things casually. Works are on sale.


    Malvin glanced at the sun outside the grass shed, pulling his shirt carefully, "Well, wait a second if a fight ..."


    "Rest assured, if there is a battle, I will solve it, just stay on the side."


    The look of the farmer''s son was a little awkward. "I was going to ask how I can help you ..."


    "That guy probably has a weapon on his body, and he just gave up his life in vain. Believe me, you are here to help me the most." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    Malvin knew that his fighting ability was scum, but being told so directly still made him blush.


    After Zhang Heng added, "Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. It is not shameful to face up to their weaknesses."


    This sentence also lightened the eyes of the farmer''s son. His previous response to the battle was not ridiculed by the pirates on the ship until he heard this sentence and finally felt that he had met his confidant and his timidity had also reason.


    �� Zhang Heng and Malvin had a chat with each other, and time passed unconsciously.


    In the afternoon, two waves of visitors came to Randall''s house. However, one was a black merchant on the island, and the other was a wife of Randall''s sister. Obviously, neither of these waves could be Jacob. The sun was about to go down, and it was getting closer to the agreed half-day time without any progress, and there was no news from Hilford, and Zhang Heng couldn''t help but question his previous judgment.


    Could it be that the guy named Jacob is not as smart as he imagined, that is, made an appointment with three working appraisers, or his judgment is not wrong, but the other person is worried that he was not caught So anxious to shoot, intend to wait for the wind to pass before selling the pearl? In this case, it is almost impossible for him to catch the target before the appointed time.


    No, no, depending on the guy''s financial situation, he can''t wait that long. The sooner he can release the stolen things, the sooner he can get out of the bag.


    �� Zhang Heng was hesitating, and saw Randall''s little aunt stepping out of the house again. She looked around with a basket and walked towards the other side of the road.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to make a choice. In fact, it does n��t make sense to think about other possibilities now. If his previous judgment was wrong, there would be no time for him to correct it now. Road goes all the way to black.


    Zhang Heng pulled out a dagger and a short musket from the straw mat, and said to Marvin, "This stall is left to you. If I see suspicious characters after I leave, go to Hilford."


    Malvin''s brain moved quickly, and Wen Yan immediately said, "Do you think that cunning guy didn''t dare to show up, but instead commissioned Randall''s little aunt to bring things over for identification?"


    "I don''t know. Until now, only this speculation is the most realistic, and only then can I get the pearl back before sunset." Zhang Heng followed the young woman in the distance.


    If at the beginning he was still a little uncertain, then Zhang Heng was confident after following a certain road. The woman in front was obviously more alert than ordinary passers-by. He would stop and look around from time to time, but Zhang Heng Relying on your excellent observation ability, you don''t need to follow too closely, so you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the other party.


    During this period, Zhang Heng also considered whether he would take down the person now, but when he thought that if he got it wrong, or the woman''s body was not the bag of pearls, he had a headache. If there is no problem with the intelligence, his opponent this time should be just a little stunner in the city, and there is no need to worry too much about the combat effectiveness. Therefore, it is safer to wait until the two meet and deliver.

 Chapter 112： Black sail articles (17)

    The two walked for about a quarter of an hour in this way, and then Zhang Heng saw the young woman in front of her suddenly jump into an alley, so he also quickened his pace and caught up.


    However, before I could walk to the alley, I saw a figure rushing out of it. It was a guy with red hair, like a burning flame. He held a thin sword in his hand, the tip of the sword. There was still blood on it.


    Zhang Heng remembered that Fraser had asked another person to help him before. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. He didn''t hide his body anymore. He rushed to the alley with the fastest speed and saw that he was lying on the ground. Randall''s little aunt, but fortunately, she was just knocked out of her life, and there was no danger to her life. However, the other man suspected of Jacob beside her was not so lucky, and she was directly pierced and glared. Eyes widened, look awkward.


    Zhang Heng just glanced at him and ran towards the guy who raised the sword without stopping.


    The latter also realized that he was being spotted and sprinted in the crowd. His body was shorter than the average person, so he was more flexible, and crowded out crowded places, like swimming fish.


    But unfortunately, his red hair was too conspicuous, no matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to cover up, and he also chose the wrong strategy, and wanted to consume his opponent with excellent physical strength. However, a quarter of an hour later, he was tired himself Breathing, the guy behind looked the same, and didn''t seem to sweat much.


    Zhang Heng insisted on this long-distance running, and finally came in handy. Seeing that the other party was willing to consume physical strength, he did not stop. He clearly had the opportunity to rush directly to catch people, but just hung back in an unhurried manner, keeping About ten steps away.


    The red-haired guy also realized that this was not the way to go, so he began to pick places with few people, and finally came to a reef beach and stood still.


    û There are no people in this area, which is very suitable for confrontation. He turned around and looked at Zhang Heng with a poor look. "What is your relationship with that thief, is it his companion?"


    Zhang Heng noticed that the guy he chased all the way turned out to be a girl. She didn''t look very young, she was only sixteen or seven, but she was dressed in the same way as other men in the city. Personally, she is also very close to men, even more direct than most men. Although she was asking questions, she had already held the blood-stained sword.


    Zhang Heng also had to pull out his short musket and calm the other side. "Sorry, I was asked by Fraser to help him find a bag of lost pearls."


    "The old **** also asked someone other than me for help?" The red-haired girl heard a hint of suspiciousness, and then looked at someone''s eyes more vigilantly. "Then what are you going to do, from me?" Rob it again? "


    ��ʵ "Actually ... there is a solution that can do the best of both worlds."


    Uh ...


    The old pirate was enjoying his dinner��a roasted lamb chop with lemon juice��the next moment a small blue money bag was thrown on his table, and black pearls were scattered from the open mouth.


    Frazer looked up and saw the two men standing in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face, "True and false, when did you mix together?"


    "Why, we''ve got you back in accordance with your request within the stipulated time. Do you have any opinion?" The red-haired girl said in a bad tone. The old pirate had previously commissioned her to recover the pearl. I found other people and made it clear that I didn''t trust her ability, so there was no reason for her discomfort. One hand was already placed on the thin sword around her waist.


    Fraser raised an eyebrow. "Angry, in a sense, is also a good thing. The proper use of your anger will make you stronger, but if you really want me to find you a boat to be a pirate, It''s better to converge on this temper, or else something will happen someday. "


    "I would rather fight like a warrior than hide under the girl''s skirt like a coward," said the red-haired girl proudly.


    "Very impressive speech, although I do not fully agree with this statement, but is this sentence worth our drink, isn''t it?" Said the old pirate.


    "What about our remuneration?" Zhang Heng asked instead of picking up the cup in front of him.


    Frazer beckoned, let Zhang Heng reach his ears, and waited for a while before he finished speaking Zhang Heng frowned, "So you haven''t told him this thing?"


    "I don''t tell him it''s good for him, isn''t he living well now?"


    "No, you don''t tell him, just because you don''t want to lose your rigging."


    "Well, this is indeed one of the reasons, but fortunately I don''t have this kind of trouble now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frey cocked his legs leisurely, he took a toy Trojan out of his arms and put it on the table, "Show him this thing, he will believe you, but make sure he tells him the final place after he has taught you the technology. The old fox has never been a kind and trustworthy guy. If he ran ahead, Throughout Nassau you can''t find a better teacher than him to teach you sail control. "


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng and the red-haired girl walked out of the tavern, and the latter looked in a good mood. She just got a letter of recommendation recommending her to go to work on the Golden Swallow. Although it was just the most ordinary sailor, it was not easy. Because most pirates do not allow women to board the ship.


    As for the pirate group composed of pure women, that is only a scene that can only appear in the movie comics. It is undeniable that women also have a lot of powerful roles, but in terms of physical strength and strength, except for a few talented and strangers, most of them have Far inferior to men, this will be more obvious in the battle, if the catch of the boat aunt is even worse.


    �� The matter here has come to an end. Zhang Hengzheng is going to shake hands with the red-haired girl to say goodbye, but he did not expect the latter to be the first to say, "Hey, Oriental, do you have a place to live on this island?"


    "Ok?"


    "As you can see, I just came here shortly after this morning and I fell out with my companion. In short, I have no place to go now." The red-haired girl shrugged. "I was looking for it. The old **** borrowed money, but everyone on the island said that his heart was very dark and he was a vampire. If you can borrow me somewhere to make things up, I would like to divide half of the booty I got for the first time. What do you think of the deal, oh yes, I don''t seem to have introduced myself yet. My name is Anne, from County Cork, Ireland. "

 Chapter 113： Black sail articles (18)

    "You''re back. I made seafood soup with conch and oysters that I didn''t sell in the afternoon. They are hot just after they are out of the pot!" Malvin heard the footsteps and leaned his head out of the kitchen with a leather apron happily Come, but saw a strange red-haired girl.


    Zhang Heng followed her and made an introduction for both parties, "Annie, this is Malvern from the Sea Lion, Malvern, this is the Anne of the Golden Swallow, the new guest here, she will stay for a while until ... ... well, she found her place on the island. "


    "Seafood soup?" Annie sniffed. "Can I have a bowl."


    Malvern froze, and then he kept saying, "Of course, I made a lot, even three people can drink, but ..."


    He didn''t finish his words. The red-haired girl had rushed into the kitchen, and despite the scalding, she picked up the spoon and drank it. She should have been hungry for a long time. After a few big mouthfuls, she groaned and used it again. The largest bowl filled himself with a bowl full of oysters, walked out of it, and squinted at the farmer''s son, "But what?"


    "Oh, I want to say, but if it''s not salty enough, you can put some salt." Malvin was shocked by the red-haired girl''s momentum, whispered.


    "It''s just food. It''s enough to satisfy the hunger. It doesn''t matter what the taste is." Annie said as she took the bowl to the dining table in the living room.


    "I ... I must oppose this heresy in real name." Mr. Kitchen took the courage to express his protest with a voice smaller than that of a mosquito.


    According to Annie herself, she was born into a wealthy family, her father was a lawyer, she owned a large orchard, and other odd industries, but her mother was only a maid, and Annie was their illegitimate child. Female, both mother and daughter have been placed in a secret manor since she was born. Her father is quite reliable. At least they have not treated the two in terms of money. They also asked Anne for a teacher. She has become a lady.


    It''s a pity that different from other girls, Annie and other girls have no interest in reading and dancing. Instead, she likes dancing swords and guns, and because of her childhood experience, she is increasingly eager for freedom. Those pirate stories have an unparalleled appeal to her.


    So she eventually escaped from the manor with a passing sailor and escaped from her father''s control. They ran all the way to Nassau. In this legendary pirate kingdom, Anne was one step closer to her dream life. However, she did not expect that afterwards, she was unable to find a job. Although she easily defeated the pirates responsible for recruiting in the tavern, no pirate ship was willing to accept her.


    The reason is simply because she is a woman.


    The house leak happened to be rainy night, and then the sailor James Bernie who brought her to Nassau also showed her the show, saying that it would not be possible to control her food and accommodation so endlessly, unless Anne was willing to marry him as his wife, and the result was irritable Red-haired girl banged the former''s lower body and then fell out of the door.


    But now it seems that all this is in the past. Anne got a recommendation letter from Jin Yanzi, got a job, and also found a place to stay temporarily. It looks like her life is about to start a new life. A page away.


    Uh ...


    Annie ��s story is a vignette. Zhang Heng just took a brief look at the girl ��s experience and did n��t care about her. The only advantage of the house he rented was that it was large enough. There are few empty rooms, especially when he and Malvin go out to sea. There are often uninvited guests here. It is better to let Anne live than cheap homeless people. There is no reason to refuse this kind of hand.


    However, Zhang Heng then turned his attention back to the most important thing now.


    In view of the particularly long time of this copy, he is not anxious, especially in the early period, Zhang Heng has no plans to raise the banner eagerly.


    His biggest advantage over other players is time. Zhang Heng can completely brush up his skills in one to two years, and then start the main task. His luck is good. The Sea Lion is the most powerful of Nassau. One of the few pirates, it also means that he has a lot to learn on it, and controlling sails is definitely one of his main goals.


    It''s not too long before they sailed out for the fourth time. Zhang Heng found the length of the sea lion on the last night before going out to sea.


    Unlike most pirates who have left their homes or rushed out of the country to make a name for themselves, Roscoe is really a carefree person. It is said that he was also the captain of a cargo ship, but he was suddenly hit by a Royal Navy halfway. The warship intercepted for no reason. The other party fired without any warning or negotiation, sinking Roscoe''s cargo ship, and even more terrible was that wife and his five-year-old daughter.


    Although Rothko survived by chance, he lost everything. After returning home, no one believed his story. On the contrary, he also carried a huge debt and eventually left the civilized world and became a pirate.


    He has no family and no relatives. He is the most bachelor group on the boat and does not buy real estate on the island. Every time he disembarks, he heads directly into a magic courtyard. Alas, considering his age, his ability in some respects It''s pretty good indeed.


    In short, for the old man, there are only two ideal endings in his life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Either he died on the sea, or he died on the bed of the academy, and to ensure that he would not be occupied by anyone after his death To the cheap, he hardly saved any money.


    When Zhang Heng found Rothko, the latter was playing King and prisoner games in the house.


    Zhang Heng pushed open the door, only glanced at the scene in the room, and then backed out. He closed the door, and after half a minute, a wicker hurriedly walked out of it, wrapped in sheets.


    Anyone who is interrupted while doing this kind of thing will not be in a good mood. Roscoe can''t help but curse as he wears his clothes. "I **** say so many times, unless I can''t go old one day Moved, otherwise you do n��t want to learn my skills. I have n��t discussed it. I ��ll count three times. If you do n��t get out of my face, do n��t even think about my retirement ... ��


    "Koror, your daughter." Zhang Heng interrupted the old man''s curse. "She drifted on the sea for three days after falling into the water. She was lucky to encounter a Spanish civilian ship when she was about to die, and the people above saved her. Woke up and sent her back to England, but you were no longer there, so she was adopted by a good family and married to a miller as an adult. She gave birth to three sons and two daughters. Now she is already Grandma. "


    "It''s impossible, you''re lying to me!" Roscoe was not only happy but he was furious. "You, a mean little liar, don''t know where I heard my story, so I made up such a poor lie and tried to deceive me most. You can never succeed with proud technology. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t talk any more this time, but put the toy Trojan directly in front of the old man.


    Sure enough, Rothko changed his eyes immediately when he saw this thing, his expression excited, "This is the toy I made for Koror on the ship. Where did you come from this thing ?!"

 Chapter 114： Black sail (19)

    "Big waves! Big waves are coming !!!" the pirate on the port shouted, but then his voice was swallowed up by the wind and waves, a six-meter-high wave was shot on the deck, and the group of pirates rushed upside down. Zhang Heng grabbed the cable in the first moment without letting his body be taken away.


    And Malvin in the cabin was also uncomfortable. He was peeling a potato, but he almost did not chop his fingers. The whole hull was shaking violently, and the bacon hanging above him was also following. The group of devil dances, especially the sound of the huge waves on the ship, sounds as terrifying as the end of the world, making people wonder if these wooden boards assembled together can withstand the power of nature.


    The farmer''s son couldn''t help shrinking his neck and squatting in the corner to pray.


    This is the sea, with warmth and brutality. It is like a moody girl. She smiled at you the last second, but changed color the next second, setting off a stormy sea.


    Compared with other panicked pirates on the ship, Roxco''s look was unusually calm. The old man spent most of his life at sea, and the winds and waves that he had experienced were more and more. This scene was not enough to scare him now.


    He even took the opportunity to give Zhang Heng a lesson, "Hey, feel that the speed like now is almost the limit of the Sea Lion. If the wind is strong, the sail will be unable to support it and must be released. The truss ties tie up the mast in time, otherwise the mast will break. "


    Roscoe''s attitude towards Zhang Heng is very different from a month ago. The latter did not threaten the other with the whereabouts of the old pirate daughter, as Fraser suggested. This is certainly the safest way to keep Roscoe on board. However, there is no absolute standard for teaching such things. The difference between dedication and dedication is very large.


    Roscoe is the best person in Nassau''s sail control technology, but it does not mean that without Rosco Zhang Heng, there is no place to learn to control sails. A conflicting Roscoe may not be better than others.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was willing to bet on this one. He told the other party the address of the old pirate''s daughter''s current residence that night. As a result, Rothko left the academy overnight. Zhang Heng thought he was a busy one this time. The old man appeared on the Sea Lion magically when he gathered early the next day, and said with a stern face to Zhang Hengdao, "I told the captain that I would take you under my hands and I would stay in Nassau for three more Month, this is the longest period. Don''t blame me for not saying clearly, you can learn where you can in three months. "


    Zhang Heng once thought that the old man had found it with conscience, but later one night Roscoe drank too much to tell the truth. Because he has always pursued a timely and enjoyable life attitude, he simply can''t save money in his pocket. It costs less to travel, and for so many years, my daughter and I have been embarrassed to go back empty-handed, so I can only go back and make two more votes before leaving.


    No matter what, in the end, Zhang Heng added another teacher, and as the two got along, Rothko''s attitude towards him continued to improve.


    The old man has never seen such a self-disciplined person either as a captain or a pirate. Zhang Heng got up two hours a day in advance every day to do basic training such as chopping. About one hour later, Owen would also come to the deck, and the two started Pair training, after waiting for all the pirates to get up and eat, Zhang Heng came here again to learn how to observe the weather and control the sails. In addition, he also cooperated with Malvin and several other old sailors through food or money. Familiar, learned from them helm, shelling, reading nautical charts.


    "I heard that your only daughter is still alive, congratulations." The helmsman Orff did not know when he was behind Roscoe, and looked at Zhang Heng with interest on the mast with interest. "What do you think, he will Is it a threat to us? "


    "I don''t think so." Said the sail cable, "Don''t you care about Goodwin more than him, I heard that he has already won the support of more than half of the people and will soon challenge you."


    Olf dismissed, "Just the clown, don''t change the subject, you should know, your proud student is close to Fraser. I heard he also helped Fraser collect debt before."


    "and so?"


    "Don''t you really think that Fraser just disembarked so honestly and enjoyed his retirement. If I remember correctly, you were the one who proposed to kill him at that time."


    Rosco snorted. "I remember you were the one who tried to save his life."


    "You know, I have no other choice. You have to admit that Fraser had a great influence on the crew at that time. Although we forged the pardon book, many people in the crew were skeptical ~ www. novelhall.com ~ If we kill him at that time, our situation will become very dangerous. "Orff sat down beside Rothko.


    The latter shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a thing of the past, and I''m ready to retire."


    Olf knows that the old man doesn''t want to continue this topic, "We will miss you, and maybe many years later I will tell my children that I have sailed side by side with the best sailing cable length in the Caribbean."


    "Then I will also tell my granddaughter that when I went out to sea, the most boring and rigid helmsman in the entire Caribbean Sea has been **** in my ears." Roscoe said sternly.


    Olf smiled, "Say hello to Koror for me." He patted the old man''s shoulder and got up to leave the deck.


    Uh ...


    Three months passed quickly, because the last plunder took a long time, and the Sea Lion returned to Nassau. Strictly speaking, it has been almost four months since Rothko began to teach Zhang Heng''s sailing technology. The old man had also collected enough travel expenses and money to buy gifts. He had long since returned to heart, and did not want to delay any longer, and he resigned with the captain before disembarking.


    Zhang Heng inspected his own panel. The system did not list a single skill for controlling the sails to represent it. Instead, it was integrated into a skill called sailing and navigation together with other similar helms and weather observations.


    His current skill has risen to lv1. In addition, the sword skill also came to lv1 a month ago. This level can already be regarded as excellent among a group of pirates. Although it still can''t beat Irving, but in the other party It can come back and forth with a little water.


    Zhang Heng is quite satisfied with the gains of this time, but some people are not so happy.


    For example, Anne, another guest, is in a bad mood right now.

 Chapter 115： Black sail articles (twenty)

    "Can you imagine, ten to seven, I rushed to the opposite deck to cut over two, but turned around to see that three of my companions were being beaten, and six had run back to the boat." Annie was angry. "And it''s not the first time such a thing has happened, okay, I''m going crazy, let''s talk about our ship, the name Golden Swallow sounds bluffing, but it''s actually a fishing boat at all! It''s a little bigger We all have to go to the sea to feed the fish! Every time I leave the port, I dare not run too far, and the captain is a coward. When he sees a larger merchant ship, he runs faster than anyone else. It was robbed! "


    Zhang Heng did not know what to say. There are many pirates in Nassau, but most of them are petty, and a dozen people dare to go out to sea when they find a boat. When the robbery raises a black flag, if the other party Afraid of surrender they will be able to return with full load, on the contrary, they really want to drive them and slip faster than anyone else.


    Strictly speaking, they are not even pirates, but speculators who use the black flag as a deterrent.


    "I really envy you, there are more than thirty guns on the Sea Lion, and there is a powerful captain. I heard that every time you go out to sea to find those difficult sheep, and dare to shoot at warships. This is the pirate. Well, I have been yearning for such a life, hateful, if I were a man, fat people can get on the boat, I ca n��t fight without reason! "


    Annie became more and more angry, and slapped her on the chair beside her. As a result, not only the wound on her arm was shaken open, but the clothes on her body also slipped down, but she didn''t care, but looked at someone with expectant eyes. People, "Hey, did n��t the fat man say that you have a lot of friends on the Sea Lion, can you recommend me?"


    Zhang Heng picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them on the chest of the red-haired girl. "How many times have I said that the Sea Lion does not accept women, and it is useless for anyone to say that, and do n��t take off your clothes at home. Since you are boarding with me, Follow my rules. "


    "What are you afraid of, why can a man be naked without a woman?" Annie was dissatisfied. The poor red-haired girl was now a feminist fighter because of her **** discrimination in the workplace.


    "What are you talking about?" Malvin came in with a bowl of mashed herbs,


    "We''re talking about this island. It seems that every man can get his mother''s favorite job, and women either do housework at home with their children, or it seems that they can only lie down at the academy to make money." Annie muttered, and then she went on Said, "Why do n��t we three pirate regiments do it ourselves? When fighting, I can fight with one enemy and three. Zhang Heng should also be able to fight two. There are fat people, alas, fat people should also be able to fight one enemy and a half. In this way, the three of us combined are already stronger than the waste on the Golden Swallow. "


    "Anyone and a half, is there such an algorithm?" Malvin heard the words stunned.


    "It''s better to go home now than this kind of thing. Even if you don''t like your father, isn''t your mother still worried about you?" Zhang Heng paused. "If you need me, I Can give you the cost of going back. "


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Annie shook her head again and again. "I swear before I ran out that I would not go back unless I was richer than that man. And only a free life like a pirate is the best For me, this is something that flows in the bones and cannot be changed. I like this island and this place. Every breath here is a free breath! "


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng just felt that the child was not saved.


    ���� At this time, someone knocked on the door downstairs, and the son of the farmer left Anne with the herbs on the table. Then he went downstairs with Zhang Heng and opened the door to find that it was their old acquaintances standing outside.


    ����Recognized good old man Goodwin on the Sea Lion.


    The latter approached the door, and looked curiously, praising, "This place is good, although it is a little far from the town, but it is quite quiet. It seems that you have settled down. How about, have you encountered What difficulties, is life on the island still used to? "


    Zhang Heng and Malvern let in, and the latter went to burn some water and washed the tea.


    The three of them sat down and talked for a while, and Goodwin finally got into the subject.


    The black gunner looked at Zhang Heng and grinned, "Roscoe has retired and intends to go back to England to see his daughter. You must know this. Are you interested? "


    "Am I?" Zhang Heng was a little surprised. For the past four months, Rothko has not taught him all the skills, but this kind of thing does not happen overnight. Many things do not mean that he can do it. In the middle, it depends on a lot of experience accumulation. After the old man left, Zhang Heng was not the best person to control the sail on the Sea Lion. Sailors are better than him.


    "Give yourself a little confidence. We all trust you. You are the only student at Rothko. He should have taken his place after he left." Goodwin encouraged him. "Trust me, more than one person on the boat has this. Thoughts. "


    "Really ?!" Malvin is probably the most excited person in the house. He now holds Zhang Heng''s thigh. He naturally hopes that the higher the position of the latter on the ship, the better. The length of the sail cable on any ship belongs to Very important post, considering that the two have only been on the boat for more than seven months, this is undoubtedly equivalent to a leap.


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, but he just sat there waiting for the black gunner''s words, and then he continued, "It''s time to change, I don''t know what you think of our helmman Orff? Many people on board I feel that he is too weak in his negotiations with the captain, and he has not been able to protect the interests of the crew, especially the newcomer, and he has not received enough attention. We rushed to the front and worked the most when we were fighting. But only the insignificant priority is obtained. The important positions on the ship are basically controlled by the old people, and it is difficult for newcomers to get ahead. "


    Goodwin said with emotion, "I''m not saying that the old man is not doing well. Our requirements are very simple. We just want a more fair environment and increase the voice of the newcomers on the boat. What do you think of this proposal? ? "


    �� Zhang Heng calmly listened to the black gunner, and then asked, "So who is the task of speaking for the newcomer?"


    Goodwin stood up and showed his white teeth. "I''m a man with no ambition, but since everyone trusts me, I''m willing to do something for the big guys."

 Chapter 116： Black sail articles (21)

    "I''m going to challenge Orff the next time I go out to sea. At that time, there will be many people who support me. In fact, I have won far more than half of the votes, and we are on the lookout for victory." Goodwin reached out, sincerely "I don''t want to say this before the final result comes out. It seems like I''m arrogant, but Orff''s time has passed. Join us. The future is ours."


    The farmer''s son, who was aside, heard the enthusiasm and was anxious to take the friendly hand of the black gunner, but Zhang Heng sat motionless in his seat.


    Goodwin''s hand was airborne for a few seconds in the air, and his face gradually changed.


    Zhang Heng said in a polite manner, "I''m quite satisfied with the current state, and I don''t have any ideas to change for the time being."


    Goodwin is still making his last effort. "I can understand that as a newcomer who has just been on the ship for more than six months, you don''t want to offend the old man on board and fear retaliation, but you also need to know that when the war begins, no one likes to ride the wall send."


    Even though the black gunner said it was euphemistic, the threat of its inclusion was also obvious. He warned them not to think that only Orff would retaliate on the other side.


    Malvin mentioned his throat with a single heart, anxious to shake the hand instead of Zhang Heng.


    The latter heard a word of silence for a moment, and finally reached out. Goodwin saw that the intention was reached, and the corners of his mouth were raised. However, after listening to Zhang Hengdao, "Sorry, I still stick to my previous position and don''t want to get involved in this matter. in."


    The smile on the face of the black gunner freezes at this moment, "You will regret your choice." After he said, he turned to Malvin, "What about you?"


    The farmer''s son was a bit scared, but he has been with Zhang Heng for a long time, but this vague threat has not yet made him apostate, but he really did not want to understand why such a good opportunity Zhang Heng refused.


    If Goodwin did not lie, his chances of winning this time are indeed very big.


    The black gunner is now cold and has no enthusiasm in the past. In his previous plan, Zhang Heng and Malvin should be easily available. Whether it is the rapport between the two parties or the promise he gave. It can be said that sincerity, he really did not think they had any reason to refuse.


    Now this result was something he didn''t think of before he came. If he didn''t speculate, Goodwin didn''t want to sit anymore. He got up and left without any excuse.


    Looking at the back of the black gunner, Malvin''s face showed an anxiety, but Annie upstairs was very happy. She should have heard something, and probed, "If you ca n��t mix in the Sea Lion Just team up with me! "


    "........."


    "Apply your medicine well and don''t let the wound become infected." Zhang Hengdao.


    The farmer''s son seemed to be aware of it, and tempted, "Do you ... don''t you think he can''t win?"


    "What are you afraid of, do your own thing, no matter who loses and wins, can this ship still leave the kitchen?"


    Malvin pouted, "I''m sorry for you. If Goodwin could replace Mr. Orff, you promised that he would become the rigger on the ship. Now, no matter who loses, he wins the rigger. It''s not you anymore. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t care. He didn''t stay on the Sea Lion all the time, and didn''t care about his position. As long as he could learn something, he would not stand by Goodwin without the reminder of the old pirate Fraser. Here, because he cares more about maintaining a good relationship with those skilled seniors than newcomers.


    But he would not tell anyone about such things.


    The rest time for the pirates this time is very short, and the Sea Lion sailed back to anchor in less than three days. Goodwin not only did not panic, but he felt like he was in the chest.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen. Orf is panicked and doesn''t want to leave him time for lobbying, but the black gunners don''t care anymore, even if there is a small accident at Zhang Heng and Malvin, He had already obtained enough votes to support him in the position of helmsman and became the second figure of the Sea Lion.


    Goodwin summoned everyone to the deck on the night of the voyage, and started his speech with confidence. "My brothers, I don''t know if you have noticed that although our battle is still brave and our strength is still strong, But our earnings have declined in the last few trips. Haven''t you wondered why this happened ... "


    Griffin, the bookkeeper on the barge, hurried into the storage room, where Orff was checking the supplies and freshwater reserves for the voyage.


    "The big deal is bad, Mr. Orff, Goodwin is stirring up the mood of the crew and wants to fire you!"


    ���� "So?" Orff ticked the books one by one without looking up.


    ���� "So ... shouldn''t you do something, your helmsman position will not be maintained in this way." The bookkeeper stuttered.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "There is reason to believe that Goodwin was prepared this time. I heard that he has visited many people before, with the newcomer as the main target. If the limit is five years, the ratio of newcomers to elderly people on the Sea Lion is 2: 1, which means he can get two-thirds of the votes. "Griffin quickly.


    Olf finally closed the inventory book in his hand and put it in the arms of the bookkeeper, encouraging, "Good job, there is no problem with the account ~ www.novelhall.com ~ keep it."


    The latter was speechless for a while.


    "Okay, I''m busy with the things at hand. Next, I should go and end the farce outside."


    When Orff stepped out of the cabin, the black gunner''s speech came to an end. "... For these reasons, we have reason to suspect that Mr. Orff can no longer perform his duties as a helmsman and protect the interests of the crew."


    His voice dropped, only to find that there was no applause around this time.


    Seeing Orff, under the latter''s many years of jail, the crowd automatically gave way.


    Although the two sides are now opponents, the black gunner does not want to lose his temper, cleared his throat, and greeted politely, "Mr. Orff."


    However, as if Orff hadn''t seen him, he glanced over the sailors on the ship, and his look was slightly surprised, because he thought that the person who would appear here did not appear, but this did not affect his future Things to do.


    He took his eyes back and said, "I have to admit that I haven''t cared enough for you in the recent past. I have heard private complaints about the recent reduction in booty. Some people suspect that I colluded with the captain and violated With the benefit of the crew, I can understand that this is also human nature. "


    He paused and continued, "Some people think I''m too old to fight heroically without this Mr. Goodwin. I don''t deny this. As for the contradiction between the newcomer and the elderly, every boat has it, no matter What to do is that one party always feels that he has been mistreated. I saw it, but I didn''t pay much attention to it, so it was also my fault. "


    The puppet crowd gradually became turbulent, and everyone thought that Orff would refute the Goodwin''s allegations one by one, but he did not expect that he would fully admit it.


    �� What is this, are you ready to admit it?

 Chapter 117： Black sail articles (22)

    The atmosphere on the puppet deck was a bit weird, and the imaginary scene of agitation when Orff appeared did not appear.


    Olf is really like a twilight old man, stepped back by the fierce artillery fire of the black gunner, and he is about to fall off the cliff.


    Although Goodwin always felt that he was steadily winning, but things went so smoothly that it was beyond his expectation. Instead, he felt an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Orff glanced around the crowd again and said, "Yes, you have reason to be dissatisfied. This is indeed a difficult day, both for you and me, but what I want to say is, These hard times are about to pass from today. You ask me what I''ve been doing recently, and I think it''s time to tell you. "


    The unknown premonition in the black gunner ��s heart is getting stronger and stronger, and he reasonably told him that Orff should not be allowed to continue, but now he cannot find any reason to interrupt the other party. The statement before the vote is everyone ��s freedom and it is impossible He alone attacked Orff unilaterally and did not let the latter justify himself, so Goodwin could only comfort himself that the overall situation was settled. Those were all won by him one by one, and many of them also agreed with him. He has a swap of interests, and such an alliance should be very stable.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention is now attracted, Orff said with satisfaction, "Most of you and I have known each other for a long time. You should know what kind of person I am. I have never concealed you in the past, yes, before I came to Sea Lion, I sailed with Kidd, the greatest captain in the Caribbean, until he was arrested and hanged in London. Those guys copied his home. , But only a small amount of gold and silver were found.


    "I know you must have heard related rumors, saying that he hid everything he has plundered in these years in a secret place, and now I can tell you that this rumor is true."


    The voice of Orff immediately caused an uproar. Kidd''s story was almost unknown to pirates. From 1695 to 1699 he was the most powerful pirate in the entire Caribbean Sea. There are fifty artillery pieces on it, and the powerful firepower has made many colonial harbors frightened. It is said that he has accumulated amazing wealth in just five years.


    However, the whereabouts of these wealth were unknown after his death, and his driver, the Trader Meridian, was also missing.


    "I have been investigating the whereabouts of that treasure since Kidd''s death, and now I finally have a clue. There is reason to believe that we are very close to that treasure."


    Orff had to wait until the humming buzz was slightly smaller, and continued, "Forgive me for hiding you before, not because I didn''t believe you, but because I was worried that the news would be heard by other pirates, but now, I I have to confess to you. "


    Orff finally glanced at Goodwin, not far away, whose back was soaked with sweat and pale, just three minutes ago he thought he was well-prepared, but still Thinking of being overturned in such a totally unreasonable way, as a pirate, of course he knew how tempting Kidd''s treasure was.


    Even he couldn''t help but feel excited at a certain moment. But what about other people, his allies, how many people are willing to stand beside him at the risk of losing a large portion of his treasure? Elf was removed from office.


    He has been planning for so long, and he did not hesitate to be a good man for such a long time. He greeted the newcomers who just got on the ship, and endured the wonderful conditions and hobbies of other allies. Now all this is meaningless. Unwilling, like the drowning man desperately trying to catch the last straw, he said, "Vote, and vote ... I haven''t lost."


    However, Orff''s last words completely shattered his remaining hope. "Now, who wants to sail with me to chase that legendary treasure ?!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the pirates burst into cheers, shouting together, "Treasure! Treasure !!! Treasure !!!" At this moment, everyone''s face showed a frenzy, and no one took a look On the other side, the disappointed black gunner, at this moment Goodwin seemed to have been abandoned by the whole world.


    Uh ...


    "The result came out!" Malvin rushed off the deck for the first time, facing Zhang Hengdao, who was doing push-ups in the cabin. "The result came out, Goodwin''s ticket was in hand, but Mr. Orff only used a few words. Just turn the situation around completely, and you don''t see Goodwin''s last face, I have a pain to hurt him. "


    The farmer''s son paused and was excited, "Also, we are getting rich this time! Do you know the guy named Kidd, the big pirate? I heard that he had half a city in London when he was hanged. Everyone ran to the sidelines, and we are now looking for the treasure he left! "


    Malvern looked around and lowered his voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After being **** by the pirates, to be honest, I feel like I live every day, but now, I start to think that this may not be a bad thing, it is destiny Arrange for us to board the ship. "


    "Ah."


    The farmer''s son widened his eyes, "What do you mean, think about the treasure left by the big pirate king, aren''t you excited? Before I was on the deck, I was thinking about how to spend it, I want to buy two plantations in Boston, then buy a bunch of black slaves, and then take all the rest of the money to spend it, you know, the woman named Daisy in the trickery always looks down on me, even the service I do n��t like it when I get it. When I get the money ... ��


    "Malvin," Zhang Heng finished his last push-up, got up and wiped the sweat from his neck, and interrupted the dream of the farmer''s son. "You haven''t seen that treasure yet. When you see it, what do you want to do?" It''s not too late. "


    "Sorry," the farmer''s son also realized that he was a bit out of character, mainly because the atmosphere on the deck was too hot, everyone was stimulated by the four words of Kidd''s treasure, and their spirits were in a state of excitement.


    This also gave Zhang Heng a hint of vigilance. Although he did not support Goodwin, it did not mean that he felt that the latter''s concerns were not justified. Orff, the helmsman, was indeed too close to the captain. Not good for the others on board, especially this time Orff also showed him how an experienced helmsman manipulated the crew''s emotions.


    A strong captain, coupled with an old-fashioned helmsman, have more control over the ship than many people think.


    Compared with them, Goodwin is like a babbling child. The two sides are not on the same order at all. From the moment Goodwin decided to challenge Orff, his ending was already doomed.

 Chapter 118： Black sail articles (twenty-three)

    Zhang Heng changed the imperial saber from the injured right hand to the left, blocking the opponent''s two consecutive splits. At the same time, he also took two steps back under the reaction force. The sailor on the opposite side saw that someone was physically weak after a long battle. Overjoyed, no more temptation, cut directly to Zhang Heng''s chest, this sword is not fancy, purely relying on strength advantages, but this time Zhang Heng unexpectedly did not retreat, but ushered in.


    The two swords intersected, the sailor on the navy supply boat felt a huge power from the tiger''s mouth. His arm was swayed by this power, and his face was horrified. The next moment, the British army knife in Zhang Heng''s hand was already framed. Around his neck, he said, "It''s over."


    There was a stunned look in the eyes of the sailor, and in the end he could only surrender the weapon in his hand.


    Zhang Heng looked around, and the battle on the deck was nearing its end. The defiant and defensive guards were basically forced into the corner. It was a matter of time before defeat. Only the captain still occupied the captain''s room, but it was destroyed. It''s just a matter of time.


    This is the third tough battle they have experienced in just two months. Although they still won the victory, but the wear and tear is also very serious. Owen has begun to supplement the manpower from the captives.


    The treatment of regular navy sailors in this era is very miserable. Take the British Royal Navy as an example, a month''s salary is only about 1 pound, which is equivalent to half of the river gate guards, a quarter of the carpenter, and the money has not yet If Fa Quan gets the hand, he will be partially deducted by the controller and officers on board. In addition, the pay day is uncertain, and it is rarely issued on a monthly basis. The most bizarre is a cruiser in the Far East waters. It took 22 years to settle the bill once, and the admiralty finally refused to pay the money.


    These sailors had a hard time after going ashore. When the warship returned to the home port for refurbishment, the officers could only receive half the salary, and the bottom sailors simply stopped being paid and were let go of their own lives. This is not the worst, sometimes in order to fear people. Running away, the Admiralty simply did not let the sailors go ashore, and before they entered the port, they were directly transferred to other warships, and their salaries continued to be white.


    In contrast, the treatment enjoyed by pirates is simply paradise. Everyone who has the money earns it and eats it together. It is rare for the captain to deduct the crew.


    Zhang Heng has been in this copy for almost nine months. He was initially forced to join the Sea Lion in order to survive. Later, he had to step into the world of pirates because of the main mission. So far, he has the pirates who live in Nassau and above To understand more, many things have to be combined with the historical background of the time. Pirates have been rampant in the 17th and 18th centuries for no reason.


    At the beginning of the era of great sailing, it was difficult to distinguish the differences between explorers, colonists and pirates, and as European countries fell into melee, in order to compete for sea power, the infamous private plunder permits were also opened completely. Given Pandora''s box, these things may seem incredible from a modern perspective.


    Suppose you were a businessman in this era, transporting a shipment of goods to the colony for sale, and being robbed halfway by people from other countries. You cannot come back through legal diplomacy. Generally, the practice of all countries is to give you a private Looting permits encourages you to take back your losses from others.


    In addition, there are many wealthy merchants and nobles who will also sponsor some potential captains to help them get a private plunder permit, let them go to the sea to plunder, and then come back to share the stolen goods. The advantage is that it can do its best to attack the maritime forces of other countries, and at the same time, it can add an unprogrammed navy without increasing its budget. Once the war begins, these privateer ships will also join the battle.


    If you rob enough, you can still be received by the royal family, or even be captivated, and become a national hero. Henry Morgan is the best model. He was the Pirate King of the Caribbean from 1665 to 1670, and later succeeded as a pirate. Got the governor of Jamaica.


    In fact, it ��s not just the people. In order to earn extra money, the sailor royal fleet that ca n��t get the money will also plunder, and the port has a broker who specializes in monetizing the loot. Of course, most of this money went to the officers. In the pocket, the bottom sailor can get very little,


    Fraser once said to Zhang Heng in the tavern, "Do you know what is the difference between us and those guys? That is, they have a private permit, and we do not have it, so we become a hated pirate, And they are heroes, and this is the law of this world. "


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng put away the saber, and with the blasting sound coming from his feet, the last place on the ship was also breached. The captain of the naval supply ship was killed, and the remaining sailors also surrendered their weapons and surrendered. The boat doctor was busy rescuing the wounded, while the bookkeeper was counting the cargo in the cabin.


    The casualties on the side of the pirates are also very large, which is why no one wants to fight the navy. Even if it is only a supply ship, the firepower on the ship is considerable. Compared to the price paid, it can be obtained by robbing a navy supply ship. The benefits are often poor. UU ����


    Seventeen people were killed in the Battle of the Sea Lion in a fierce battle, and there were still many wounded, but morale was miraculously not frustrated, especially when Helmsman Orff appeared in front of everyone with a small **** treasure map. Instead, the pirates looked more excited.


    "There is no doubt that we are one step closer to our final goal, gentlemen!" The helmsman encouraged.


    According to Orff, Kidd''s financial report was hidden on an uninhabited island in the Caribbean. He drew a treasure map before he died, but the treasure map was eventually divided into six. It was in the hands of those who were involved in the arrest and trial that year. Now the Sea Lion is looking for the whereabouts of these treasure maps. Taking into account the current share, they have already obtained four of them, which is indeed a victory in sight.


    But then Owen came to the helmsman, "Mr. Orff, can you take a step to speak?"


    The latter nodded, and the two came to the stern. The sailor''s long face was worried. "I don''t know if you noticed that we have lost a lot of manpower recently."


    Olf nodded, "So how is the recruitment going?"


    "You know we can''t fill all the vacancies with these guys, right, they are navy, after all, if there are too many people recruited at one time, we have to think about whether we will be cut off when we sleep. . "


    "What advice do you have?"


    "It''s been two and a half months since we came out, and I propose to go back to Nassau for a supply." Irving said.


    Orff looked at the sailor''s long eyes, and then hesitated, "I don''t want to hide from you. Once we pass the treasure hunt, it will cause unnecessary trouble, but I will reflect your suggestion to the captain."

 Chapter 119： Black sail articles (twenty-four)

    The Ernest Sea Lion returned to Nassau one month later. In addition to the shortage of personnel and the shortage of supplies, the mast was damaged in the subsequent battle and the ship''s speed was greatly reduced, so it had to be returned to Hong Kong for repair.


    Orff didn''t intend to let everyone off the boat, but when the order came out, the entire boat exploded. He wanted the men who had been on the sea for three months to stay on the boat when they saw the land. This kind of thing is like holding a cage of teddies together and expecting them to be indifferent.


    In the end, Orff had to make concessions and revoke the injunction, only to tell everyone to keep the treasure secret.


    But the results were also very gratifying. Just one hour after the first pirates came ashore, the news that the Sea Lion was preparing to find Kidd''s treasure spread throughout the island.


    Every corner of the street is now discussing this matter.


    However, this is not entirely a bad thing. At least the sea lion recruiting process has become particularly smooth. Generally speaking, if a pirate group has damaged more than four adults in a short period of time, then when recruiting, it is ready to join. People have to weigh their own life is not hard enough.


    However, this time it was clearly an exception. The scene where the Sea Lion was recruiting was unprecedentedly hot. Some small pirate groups even wanted to make a group call. The applicants had leaked the water around the beach. Owen had to transfer ten more people from the boat. To maintain order.


    Annie ran out of the room angrily when she heard the news, and complained that Zhang Heng and Malvin didn''t tell her that she was not good enough, and went out with great enthusiasm. In the evening, it was no surprise that she pulled her head back. .


    Because of her old reasons, she didn''t even pass the registration level, let alone the later assessment, and there was a conflict with others when she lined up. The girl was fierce, and there were obviously four people on the opposite side, and she did not retreat. He just fought with those guys with his fists. In the end, the two of them were lying on the ground, and two of them were probably scared. They helped the injured companion to retreat.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and saw Annie standing with swollen cheeks and purplish blue on the outside, and could not help but be speechless, but he could feel that the mood of the red-haired girl tonight was obviously different from that in the past and did not say anything. Seriously, just said, "Rice is ready, let''s eat together."


    The latter lowered his head, sitting at the dinner table listlessly, and no longer had a good appetite. He picked up a potato from the plate and held it in his hand, but he didn''t lose his mouth for a long time.


    Then she suddenly said without a word, "Will I marry you?"


    Malvin, who was drinking soup, almost said that he didn''t scoop the spoon into his esophagus.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not overwhelmed by reality and I don''t want to be a little woman at home, but I just feel that it''s a bit sad to eat and drink for so long." The red-haired girl clutched her hair, depressed, "I I used to think I would soon make money, but now it seems that I am a little too optimistic. "


    Speaking of which, she couldn''t help but blushing. Before she and Zhang Heng agreed to give the latter half of the booty for the first time, but she only grabbed the pot and returned for the first time. Technically, it is not good to split in half. In fact, after she and Jinyanzi fell out, she went into employment, gloriously became a white worm.


    In the daytime, I went out and dangled around, looking for a fight, and when I arrived, I obediently returned to eat.


    And she would do nothing except fight, including housework and cooking. Each time Zhang Heng and Malvin had to prepare food and emergency change before going to sea, she could n��t help but suspect that her family was hit by a hurricane. Zhang Heng has already pulled out someone''s underwear under his bed more than once.


    The red-haired girl now dreams of getting rich overnight, so she was so excited to hear the news of Kidd''s Treasure. She felt that the opportunity for her salted fish to turn around was coming, but she did not expect to be supplemented by the dog''s life.


    Although Zhang Heng has always advocated letting the girl go home and be her great lady, on the other hand, she has to admit that after spending so long, the latter really puts all the skills in this life on the battle. Objectively speaking, the profession of pirates is really suitable for her. It is not realistic to let her stay in one place honestly with her personality.


    But the problem is that I have searched the whole Nassau, and no reliable pirate group will accept women.


    Zhang Hengwen asked the red-haired **** the opposite side, "What about you after you marry me?"


    The latter could not help but be discouraged again, muttered, "... I don''t know, but at least not for nothing."


    Zhang Heng put down the knife and fork in his hand, and said, "So, if you can control yourself and not cause trouble, then I will let you on my boat."


    �� "Your boat?" Annie stunned. "Where did you come from, wait, don''t you plan to stay on the Sea Lion?"


    "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s the first time Zhang Heng has revealed in front of others that he intends to form a pirate regiment. The son of the farmer on the other side can''t help but open his mouth, but he immediately thought of something, and said suddenly," Are you going to do it alone after you have collected Kidd''s treasure? With this money, we can pull up a team, but at that time we were rich, so what are we doing as pirates? "


    However, Zhang Heng''s words made Malvin stay there completely.


    "I don''t plan to leave until I find the treasure. I asked Irving before. Newcomers like us who have taken over from the captives can choose to stay as long as they have been on the boat for a year, so once the deadline is reached, I will apply. Disembark. "


    "Then if we haven''t got Kidd''s treasure by then? Do you know that there are still two copies of the treasure map left outside." Malvin said, "Did you not see the scene on the beach this afternoon, Now the pirates of Nassau are thinking about how to squeeze their heads and join the Sea Lion to take a bite of cake, and you tell me that you intend to give up the boat at this point? "


    Annie also nodded at this time, "Although I really want to go to the sea, I am not in a hurry, anyway, I have survived for such a long time, and it doesn''t matter if I wait a few months."


    Zhang Heng Moran, his intention to disembark has nothing to do with Kidd''s treasure, but only because of his keen sense of danger. During this time, he could notice that there were some subtle changes in Orff''s attitude towards him. There was not much intersection. Prior to this, Orff hadn''t paid much attention to him, but I don''t know why Zhang Heng always had a feeling of being stared on the boat, including the previous few battles. There always seemed to be eyes silently watching him behind his back.


    There are not many people who can do this kind of thing, and Orff is one of them.

 Chapter 120： Black sail articles (25)

    Zhang Heng is not indifferent to Kidd''s treasure.


    After all, as the son of the farmer said, with such a start-up capital, it would be much easier for him to set up a pirate ship himself. Nassau is not short of sailors. What is missing is all kinds of people with skills, and most importantly�� -Ships, especially ships with a certain amount of firepower.


    Most of the pirates are driving the most common small fishing boats. There are no artillery on them. They can only be beaten unilaterally during the war, and pray that they can reach the opposite deck before being sunk by the shells.


    Therefore, if Zhang Heng intends to go it alone, the first thing he needs to do is to find a ship. During this time he went to the sea with the Sea Lion to plunder and also got some income. In addition, the income from helping the old pirates to collect debts has already been certain. Savings, but there is a considerable distance to buy a boat, even the most ordinary dhow.


    Kidd''s treasure can undoubtedly solve this problem, but the problem is that it happened too coincidentally. Just when Goodwin was going to challenge Orff, he helped the latter through this crisis of trust and let Zhang Heng More worried about what happened later.


    Orff used this news to mobilize the emotions of the entire ship, almost frustrating Goodwin''s challenge and solidifying his position, but it was strange that he did not stop there afterwards, but continued Add firewood to the fire to make it hotter and stronger.


    Zhang Heng didn''t realize until recently that Orff''s goal might never have been Goodwin. He didn''t regard the latter as his own threat at all, but just used this matter to solve the trouble at hand. Today, the crew of the Sea Lion has completely fallen into a frenetic atmosphere, and his influence on the ship has reached its peak.


    The previous few battles are the best illustration. In the past, this action, which was completely disproportionate to the benefit, was rejected by the crew before it started, but now no one on the whole ship has raised an objection. Now Orr The husband intends to lead the ship to hell, and I am afraid no one will object.


    Under such circumstances, if Orff is really hostile to a certain crew member, his situation will undoubtedly become very dangerous. Therefore, Zhang Heng has been very recent after he found that someone was monitoring himself in the dark. Low-key, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, we also deliberately reduced contact with other people.


    But sometimes you don''t go to trouble, but trouble will come to your door.


    Late at night, Zhang Heng was awakened from his sleep by a knock on the door. He opened the window and saw a black carriage parked downstairs.


    "What?" Annie yawned and poked her head out of the room.


    "It''s okay with you, go back to sleep." Zhang Heng recognized the carriage, got dressed, and went downstairs. Malvin''s sleep quality has always been very good, even under such movements, there is still a loud noise.


    �� Zhang Heng did not take the British army knife he had seized from an officer, but took a short rifle to defend himself. He walked to the carriage, and a big coachman opened the door for him.


    Behind the door was a familiar face, "I don''t want to disturb you at this time, but in comparison, you should not want me to come in the daytime."


    Zhang Heng sat down opposite the old pirate, the carriage door closed, and the carriage''s wheels rolled again.


    "If you''re disappointed for Kidd''s treasure, Orff is very careful, no one knows where he put those maps, and as long as I don''t leave the Sea Lion for a day, I will still be the crew above, even if I know those I won''t tell you where the treasure map is. "


    "Kid''s Treasure?" Fraser showed a yellow tooth. "No, no, that kind of thing can only fool those idiots on the beach, you don''t believe it, right, Orff has always been good at it Such things, you have to admit, that guy does have a lot of talent for lying, but I have been cheated by him once, and I won''t be fooled again. "


    "Why did you come to me tonight?"


    "I brought you a gift and a message." The old pirate threw a small money bag to Zhang Heng, who opened it and found that there were only small items such as small change and worthless belt loops.


    "In order to thank you for your hard work this time, I have decided to show my sincerity and give our mutual friend Vic the most thorough rest. This is the only thing he has left in the world. From now on, you and your companions will not need it. Worried that someone will use him again to beat you. "


    Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised, "Why did you do this?"


    "I find that you seem to have misunderstood me for a long time." Fraser moved his **** to make himself more comfortable. "I have never been your enemy. We have known each other for so long. I have never forced you anything. Is that right? Even if you ask you to collect debts, I will pay you a generous reward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to learn from Roscoe to control the sails, and I will also tell you his secrets in Nassau. It ��s not the second person to be as kind as I am. "


    Zhang Heng is silent. This is also his biggest doubt. Fraser has been holding his handle for the past nine months, but he has always behaved very politely. He has never really tried to beat him, as if he really wanted to collect it. The debt is the same. The carriage appeared downstairs tonight. Zhang Hengyuan thought it was time for the showdown, but he didn''t expect Fraser to take the initiative to return his handle. In this way, it seemed that the only worry was gone. .


    "I know how people here evaluate me, and I''m sure you''ve heard the grievances between me and Orff. You guard against me because you think I will use you to stir the wind on the boat at some point. Rain, but in fact, after retirement, I have completely put down the things of that year. "


    The old pirate shrugged. "There are very few pirates in history that can end well. In a sense, my life is not bad at the moment. Ironically, although I let go, the people who dealt with me then It doesn''t seem to be down. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I regret that Orff''s prejudice against me is so deep that he is still alert to everything related to me, including you, and I just got a very bad news. Elf intends to clean up all unstable factors on the ship the next time he goes to sea. "


    Fraser paused for a moment, and then said, "Anyway you were implicated because of me, and I can''t leave you alone. My forces on the ship have been cleaned up almost all these years, but if you really In need of help, you can find a carpenter called Kent. "

 Chapter 121： Black sail articles (26)

    Zhang Heng stood outside the door, watching the black carriage quietly disappear into the night again.


    He then secretly opened the seam behind the door behind him.


    "Don''t you let you go to sleep?" Zhang Heng didn''t look back and knew who it was.


    The red-haired girl was very upright, "I can''t sleep curiously when I think of you going out mysteriously in the middle of the night."


    "With this effort to spy on my privacy, it is better to think about how to recruit enough people. We will go to the sea in two months. I will find a way to get a dhow, but at least ten people are required to operate it, especially It ��s a gunner, do you have any candidates for this? ��


    "No."


    "........."


    "I only made friends to talk about morale, and the fight was not terrible. I never asked about my background!" Annie raised her chest proudly, but saw Zhang Heng''s eyes let out again, adding, "I''ll go tomorrow Ask, just ask. "


    After a short pause, the red-haired girl took out a small dagger from behind, showing a twist of color. Zhang Heng was the first time to see a similar expression on Annie''s face. Usually, she was more imposing than a man. Zhang Heng has seen her walking around the house in underwear more than once, sometimes holding a wine bottle and squinting at the people who walked in. It is very social, but she is rare now.


    "That ... Thank you for letting me on board and help me find a job. I see that there is a gap in your dagger. This is what I won in a fight the other day. I just don''t have any use, so I will give it to you. Defend yourself. "The red-haired girl stumbled.


    Zhang Heng was a little surprised, but in the end he said nothing, but took the dagger and touched the girl''s disheveled red hair with the other hand.


    Uh ...


    Although Orff and others wanted to go to sea as early as possible, the hull of the Sea Lion was severely damaged after several battles and had to be fully repaired. This job continued even if the best carpenters on the island were assembled After half a month, Zhang Heng behaved very quietly during the half month.


    He basically stayed at the residence and didn''t leave much. He also cultivated a small field behind the door and planted vegetables. He had done this on a desert island before, so he did it very skillfully.


    Fraser''s words, of course, Zhang Heng would not fully believe it. Although the old pirate behaved sincerely that night, Zhang Heng knew that this meant that he couldn''t hold back. This was the first time on the island that the latter had visited him for the first time. If he was just to release goodwill, he wouldn''t have to go on his own.


    Old foxes like Fraser and Orff are natural leaders, have an innate charm, and are good at using the trend to achieve their goals unknowingly, even when they are manipulating the human heart. You believe he is doing good for you, but if you really believe in them, then you will only be deceived.


    �� If Kidd''s Treasure is really a game designed by Orff, then Fraser''s addition will undoubtedly make this game even more dangerous.


    The best way now is to keep the same, so Zhang Heng did not go to the carpenter named Kent after being warned, but he did make some preparations in private.


    A man with a wig and a lace scarf around his neck came in through the door.


    His name was Barr, a well-known arms dealer on Nassau Island. He put two items wrapped in oilcloth on the table, and then took the tea handed over by Malvern, raising his legs, "You What you want, check it. "


    Zhang Heng opened the long tarpaulin with a musket inside. Now Europe is the world of Suifah rifle, but in fact, in the 15th century, the wired rifle was born, but it is far less popular than the rifle. The reason is It is because the bullet loading is too troublesome. Basically, a smooth-bore rifle fires three shots and a rifle can fire one shot, and even people with small arms may not be able to push the bullet into the muzzle.


    However, the advantages of rifled rifles and rifled rifles are also beyond their effective range and accuracy.


    Zhang Heng has always wanted to buy a spare, and in conjunction with his lv2 shooting technique may play an unexpected role in critical times.


    In addition, Barr also brought three short muskets this time, plus the one in Zhang Heng''s original hand, so that he has four short muskets on his body, which means that he can carry out four consecutive muskets. Shots.


    There is no way, in this era when a gun can only fire one bullet, Zhang Heng can only use this method to enhance his firepower.


    He wore a black jacket and inserted two short muskets around his waist, and the other two into the holster on his chest.


    Annie Annie poked her lips aside, but eventually had to admit, "Well, it looks pretty good, but I don''t know what the battle is like."


    Zhang Heng ignored the red-haired girl who was eager to try, and paid 140 silver coins to the weapon merchant at the agreed price.


    Barr took a pouch at his wallet and said with satisfaction, "Continue to come to me if necessary."


    What Zhang Heng did not expect was that he even heard the system prompt after completing the transaction.


    [Hold more than three firearms, game points +3, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Zhang Heng has a consistent game attitude and has not deliberately brushed away achievements. After entering this world, he has obtained a total of 17 points so far. In addition to the three points just obtained, eight of them are related to the looting, and six are related to the mileage.


    Calculate at this speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When this round of copies is over, he can easily get more than 200 points. This number is a bit scary, but Zhang Heng knows that this calculation is actually not accurate. The achievement of this kind of stuff is in the early stage. It''s generally better than later, but it is certain that because the time is stretched too much, he should have a lot more points this time than the average player. Of course, the price is that he has to stay in this world for a long time.


    This small town called Nassau may also become part of his body.


    �� On the third day after Zhang Heng received the weapon, the Sea Lion finally completed the overhaul and raised the sail again in the cheers.


    Orff stood at the bow of the ship and started his routine speech before leaving the port, "Now nobody on this ship should know the end of our trip, so I don''t think I need to repeat this thing."


    The pirates burst into laughter after hearing the words, but then they heard the helmsman turn around. "This time we have recruited a lot of new people. Some things are better to say clearly. We don''t care about your past or what you have done. Wrong, but now that we have boarded this ship, that is a member of this ship, we must abide by our rules, especially at such a special moment, we need everyone to unite as one, to concentrate our strength together, only Only in this way can we overcome the difficulties at hand. In the process, if someone wants to play tricks or carry other people''s small actions, he is the enemy of this ship, and we will show no mercy to the enemy. "


    Orfton paused, and then said, "Just recently I got the news that a traitor appeared among us, and in the face we used to fight alongside, I was willing to give him a chance and let him stand out, Frankly, accept everyone''s trial, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something bad will happen to him next. "

 Chapter 122： Black sail articles (27)

    Olf''s voice dropped, and the expressions on the faces of the pirates on the deck were different.


    Most of the newcomers who have only joined in the past few days are relieved. Orff made it clear that the traitors were people who had fought alongside him, which meant that they were safe in this matter and could eat melon. Watching operas, the expressions of old people are a bit ugly.


    Some people were silent, some could not help yelling, and some questioned Orff''s accusations were unfounded. At the same time, everyone was questioning each other.


    Orff, the initiator of all this, said this sentence and did not speak again.


    His eyes swept across the deck again. When it was Zhang Heng''s turn, the latter didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that Orff''s eyes had stayed on him for about half a second longer than others. bell.


    Then the helmsman re-opened, "Sorry, this traitor does not seem to have the courage to admit what he has done. It seems that I can only help him."


    After saying that, he walked in the direction of Zhang Heng, and everyone''s eyes gathered together. Orff took out the short musket around his waist while walking.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s head flashed a lot of thoughts, and one hand had held the [moment of shadow] in his pocket.


    Olf stopped in front of him, and then said politely, "Sorry, can you let it go?"


    After speaking, his eyes crossed Zhang Heng, and he looked at the black gunner behind Zhang Heng, who looked suddenly and angered, "Orff, you are a communist vengeance! Revenge me before challenging you." He said Looking to the left and right, excited, "Did you just watch him slander me like this? He can do this to me today, and he can do the same to you tomorrow. In the end, the ship is completely alone. Forget it! "


    The words of the black gunner still played a certain role, and the pirates who heard the words looked at Orff''s gaze also had doubts.


    Such things as power struggles are found on many pirate ships, but generally, few people will kill the losers. This will make other pirates on the ship have a strong sense of crisis. The principle failure of the losing party is basically all Desalination, if this time Orff was indeed directed at Goodwin, the impact would be very bad.


    He may not be fired immediately because he has clues to the treasure, but once the treasure is obtained, the crew is likely to join forces to overthrow him immediately.


    In fact, because of the words of the black gunner, many pirates have already reacted against Orff, but the latter is not panic. "If I remember correctly, the last time the Sea Lion landed, you were The first group of people to go ashore. As a result, less than an hour after we were looking for treasure, it was rumored. Don''t tell me it was just accidental. "


    Goodwin is indeed a man who has seen strong winds and waves. He didn''t show any panic on his face. He snorted coldly. "The first batch of twenty people came ashore. Why do you think I leaked? Message. "


    "Because I asked Irving to ask everyone afterwards, and everyone could tell what they were doing during this time, and they could find someone who could prove it. Only you said that you would go back to sleep in your apartment as soon as you landed, and no one could. prove."


    The black gunner was annoyed and said, "Why, do you want to prove someone when you sleep now?"


    "Of course not, but then someone will see you coming out of Marshall''s house. What are you going to explain?" Orff said to the crowd. "Some of you may not know who Marshall is, he is the largest on the island. Money lenders, but his method of debt collection is better than his method of lending. "


    Orff looked back at Goodwin, whose forehead had begun to ooze cold sweat. "Before you seemed to bribe a lot of people in order to replace my position for the vote, I can''t help wondering where the money came from? The cost of borrowing money from Marshall is not small. It is no wonder that when you lose, it looks like a desperate look. The news that you were not a helmsman when the Sea Lion landed on the shore should also spread. Now when you want to pay the debt, you have Money, so we had to sell Marshall the news that we were looking for treasure, right? "


    The black gunner is not just sweating. Although he is still struggling for the last time, insisting that Orff really slanders him, he seems to be a little bit angry.


    Goodwin had to admit that he did borrow money from Marshall. This time he went to the other party to ask the other party for grace, but he denied that he had sold the treasure to Marshall, saying that he had never betrayed the Sea Lion.


    However, the eyes of the surrounding pirates looking at him were getting colder and colder, and the people who had stood near him also quietly distanced him, and there was a look of despair in the eyes of the black gunner.


    He suddenly pulled his leg and ran towards the ship''s side. The Sea Lion had just left the port and was not far from Nassau. If he could successfully jump into the water, there was a good chance he could swim back, but the next moment Orff held his hand. trigger.


    The bullet slid into the calf of the black gunner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The latter took only two steps to fall on the deck, and was held by other pirates.


    Olf said, "It would be too cheap to kill him like this, tie him to the mast, these days the sun is good, let him take a good sun."


    Goodwin heard a curse and yelled, "Orff, you old liar with a mouth full of lies! Someday you will go to **** too! I am waiting for you there ..."


    He still wanted to say more, but then his mouth was blocked. Several new pirates who just got on the ship tied him to the main mast with a cable. Their movements were rude and they did not bandage their legs. The meaning of the wound.


    Orff put away his short musket. "People who know me know that I am not a cruel person and do not like any punishment, but it is my responsibility to safeguard everyone''s interests and ensure the safety of each voyage. I am not Against Mr. Goodwin, I just hope everyone can take this as a warning, don''t betray this ship, and betray your companions, or Mr. Goodwin''s today is your tomorrow. OK, let us continue this trip now Treasure hunt. "


    Olf waved his hand after speaking, and let the sailors on the deck return to their respective positions.


    �� Zhang Heng was checking the starboard ribs, and what he didn''t expect was that the helmsman came to him again later, "How is everything?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "No problem with sailing."


    "That''s good." Orff changed his ruthlessness and gentleness towards the black gunner before, "Rosco has a high opinion of you. He said that as long as you give time to grow, you will be the best on the Sea Lion. Sail controller, before everyone voted for the length of the rigging, you and Old Mike are very close to each other, just a little bit, do n��t be discouraged, do your best, this position is yours sooner or later. ��

 Chapter 123： Ambush (on)

    On the azure blue sea, the Royal Scarborough is visiting its territory like a lion.


    This class II warship belonging to the British Navy, with a displacement of 2,000 tons, 90 cannons and nearly 700 sailors, is a terror-like existence in the Caribbean Sea.


    Every time, the Scarborough will regularly embark on cruises, and in accordance with the orders of the Navy Department, maintain the order of several nearby commercial roads, and the pirates fled without any smell.


    In fact, just hearing the name Scarborough is enough to scare the most powerful pirates.


    Therefore, the actual battle that the Scarborough encounters every time it leaves the port is very rare, unless you count in the unilateral beatings and flees.


    Captain Elmer is now sitting on the deck, sipping red wine while listening to musicians playing the violin.


    As a result, he was just interrupted by the immersion in music just a short time later, and the watchman above his head suddenly shouted, "Southwest direction, an armed merchant ship was found!"


    Elmer frowned, a look of discomfort on his face.


    The chief officer heard that he quickly walked towards the side of the ship, took the copper telescope, and looked at it for a while. "The French flag is hung on the mast, the draft is very deep, the speed is only about three knots, and a lot of cargo should be pulled."


    Captain Elmer finally let go of the red wine in his hands at this time and walked slowly.


    ŷ�� Europe is now in the Spanish throne war. In order to prevent the Bourbon dynasty from annexing Spain, the new major alliances, including Britain, are united against France and its allies. The two sides are at war.


    At this time, the French armed merchant ship was bumped into by the Scarborough, only to blame its bad luck.


    Elmer glanced at the sailor on the deck, seeing everyone''s eyes full of longing, his smile, and he said, "If this is a gift from God, why should we reject it?"


    All the sailors cheered when they heard the words. Waiting for the Admiralty to pay, the big guys have long starved to death. Extra loot like this is the only motivation to support them to go to sea. Even if the big heads eventually fall into the pockets of Elmer and Marshal, but everyone is right about this. This kind of thing has long been used to it, and a little soup is very satisfying.


    With the captain''s speech, the Scarborough immediately adjusted its course and headed for the "bad luck" armed merchant ship. At the same time, it opened the muzzle, exposing the dense black barrel inside, like a shark. His own teeth.


    Although the battle is about to begin, the atmosphere on the deck is generally relaxed, and the violinist in charge is still performing due diligence.


    ��� The firepower gap between the two sides is very different. There is no suspense in this battle. If they are opposite, they should soon surrender and give up the goods. In this way, Elmer may be able to save the lives of the people in the mood.


    The sailors of the Scarborough are all immersed in the joy of getting extra-fast. Only an officer onboard the ship is slightly worried. He said to Elmer, "Sir, will it be a bit too simple, our route is not What secret, why dare French merchant ships appear at this time? "


    As a result, his colleagues were interrupted before his words were spoken. "There is no conspiracy or conspiracy to take effect in the face of absolute power. Take it easy, Burnett, we are on the Scarborough, in this area. We have no natural enemies. "


    Uh ...


    The atmosphere of joy on the and Scarborough is different, but the pirates on the Sea Lion are generally silent because they will face the biggest battle in their lives.


    It''s been half a month since they left Nassau, and Orff''s prestige on the ship has increased by a big quarter through the incident of Goodwin''s betrayal. Now even those who are dissatisfied with him are afraid to reveal it. come out.


    However, in this state, when Orff said that to get the fifth treasure map, he needed to grab the Royal Scarborough first, and it was difficult for even the most enthusiastic pirates to continue to stand by him. He supported him.


    Because it has nothing to do with courage, it is completely crazy.


    All pirates operating in the Caribbean know that the Scarborough cannot be touched. Although there is no explicit ban, pirates generally choose to avoid the navy. It was already a very risky move to attack the navy supply ship. The Sea Lion also paid a tragic price for this.


    For the Kidder Treasure, everyone reluctantly accepted the action at that time, and the firepower of the supply ship was similar to that of the Sea Lion. As long as it was properly commanded, the war hero could be won, but the Scarborough ... It''s over.


    The oldest gunner on the ship took the lead to say, "The number of artillery equipped on the Scarborough is three times ours ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it is more powerful and farther than us. This battle is fundamental There is no way to fight. Not to mention our hull is not as strong as a warship. As long as a round of volleys, a round of volleys, we will completely fall apart. Mr. Orff, I have always trusted your leadership Ability, but this time I have to object, because this behavior is simply death. "


    His words were supported by the vast majority of pirates.


    Orff had to raise his voice. "Gentlemen, I agree with you that we are indeed at a disadvantage in terms of firepower, and we are fighting head-on. We certainly have no chance, so our only hope is to take over. "


    "Sideway? I know we have recruited a lot of good people this time, but even if we count the technical personnel like the cook and the boat doctor, we only have 173 people full. How can we fight 700 people? The firepower of the Cabaret, we''re afraid we will be sunk before we can lean in. "Sailor Captain Owen also questioned.


    "Yes, you''re right, that''s normal." Orff paused, "unless we don''t have to approach the Scarborough, but let it come to us."


    "how can that be?!"


    "Of course it was impossible when the black sail was raised. Once Scarborough found that we were pirates, there was only the option of firing. But if we could convince them that we were only a merchant ship, the situation would be different. Nobody can''t make it through a boat, right? "


    Orff swept away the contents of the table and laid out a chart, "I got the news on the island that a Dutch merchant ship pulled a boat of porcelain to sell in New York. We stopped it halfway and moved the porcelain. Get on board and fly the French flag and wait for it on the Scarborough route. "

 Chapter 124： Ambush (below)

    "Is that why you have asked me to recruit ten French speakers on the island before?"


    "Yes, we''re going to leave thirty people on the deck, disguised as sailors on a merchant ship, um, try to choose not to be so fierce, the body is relatively thin, the remaining people stay in the secret mezzanine below the deck, oh yes Then there are artillery. There are a lot of artillery on board, throw away half of it. "


    "Are you serious? Only a dozen artillery pieces are left to deal with Britain''s most powerful warship in the Caribbean?"


    ���� "Believe me, there is no difference between sixteen and thirty-two artillery when facing Scarborough." Orff shrugged and looked around. "What else is wrong?"


    "Even if we do as you say, we luckily cheated the people on the Scarborough and convinced them that we are a French merchant ship and successfully connected, but we still have an absolute disadvantage in human hands." Zhang Heng said silently.


    "Good question, we all know that there are 700 people on the Scarborough, but this number is actually hydrated. Captain Elmer comes from an aristocratic family and his lifestyle is very luxurious, even in the Scarborough. He has n��t changed. He has paid for musicians, individual chefs, and attendants ... There are a lot of people who accompany him to relieve the boredom. These people are not combative, plus the logistics of the ship, they can really fight. There should be only 600 people. "


    "Applying your previous sentence, I don''t see the difference between 600 and 700 people?" Irving said.


    "I haven''t finished talking. The situation at Marbella is tense. At the beginning of this year, the Admiralty recruited a group of experienced sailors from the New World side. Now about two-thirds of the Scarborough They are recruits. Most of them are fishermen and farmers in the colonies. They only experienced a short training period of one or two months. The fighting level is average. As long as we can beat them in the first round of attacks, they are likely to collapse completely afterwards, so we The real enemies are only the 200 veterans. The men who are now on this ship are real men. One to one, I don''t believe you will lose to anyone. "


    Olf''s last sentence successfully inspired many people''s blood, but there are still few responders.


    The key is that Scarborough''s reputation has been known, and it has always been a nightmare for pirates near the Caribbean Sea. The thought of challenging such a behemoth, and finally the morale that inspired it finally fell.


    Orff clapped his hands. "Gentlemen, I know what you are worried about. I said from the beginning that this is not an easy journey. Treasures will not take the initiative to find us. No doubt we will experience on the way. Sharpen, meet challenges, but as long as everyone works together ... "


    Irving could not help but interrupt his words, "It is not a challenge to challenge the Scarborough. The danger of this matter is too high. Even if every step in the middle is not wrong, whether we can win it is still unknown. You said that the treasure map must be kept secret. We have been unconditionally obeying your order for so long, but this time I''m afraid it won''t work. If you want us to agree to this matter, at least tell us why. "


    Owen''s words resonated with the pirates, and Orff nodded in response to the general trend. "Well, we are close to the target anyway, and I can almost tell you. I got the fifth piece of exact news. The treasure map is in the hands of Count Belomont. "


    "Count Belomont? The Count Belomont of the Governor of New York, Massachusetts, New Hampshire?"


    At the beginning, pirates didn''t know what the name meant. After hearing this sentence, they couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief. If they make a list of the most powerful people in the New World, Belomont must be One of the first few people, the treasure map in the hands of such a big man, there is almost no possibility of getting it back.


    "Yes, he was also the one who handed Kidd to the gallows. A large part of Kidd''s relics fell to his hands after his death, not only the fifth treasure map, but also the sixth treasure map. Clues, in other words, we can almost find the treasure as long as we catch him. "Orff then threw another chip," and his value is not less than a treasure, if we can successfully catch He conservatively estimates that a ransom of 400,000 pounds can be reached. "


    This number makes all people''s breaths unbearable, and Kidd''s treasure is still a little distant, but the ransom is near.


    But what really played a decisive role was Orff''s last sentence, "Beromont will leave his territory after a month and a half and go to Charleston to attend his little daughter''s wedding. That is our best chance to win. We can block Charleston''s port at Scarborough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and go ashore to catch people. "


    Uh ...


    "I must have been crazy to vote in favour." Malvin was shaking with his potato cutter hand. "We''re dead, right, the cannon on the Scarborough will tear us all into Shards, or those sailors rushed up and chopped us straight, God, I should really listen to your vote. "


    "It''s useless, even if your vote is still far away from vetoing this action." Zhang Heng said with a spoon, but still calm, if he can determine the direction of things, he certainly does not want to go this step, However, the Sea Lion is now the master of Orff, who has taken precautions against him. During this time on the ship, Zhang Heng has been very low-key. Although he voted against it, in addition to speaking with Malvin, he said Did not discourage anyone.


    It is meaningless to complain at this point. Only one person who has won the Scarborough boat together can survive.


    Zhang Heng and Malvern were selected to camouflage merchant ship personnel because they were not so cruel, and they are now the cooks on this "French merchant ship".


    Zhang Heng took off his black coat, and temporarily gave it to the ambush in the mezzanine with the weapon on his body, but for safety, he still kept the dagger to defend himself, and the dagger was hidden in the pot of potatoes under Malvin''s feet Subcutaneously.


    After a while footsteps came from the door, and the bookkeeper Griffin ran down the deck. "Scarbury is hooked and is coming this way. Mr. Orff asked me to inform you to be prepared. Do n��t show your feet. "


    ��Ȼ He apparently hasn''t experienced this kind of thing before, it seems very tense, even stuttering a bit, but considering their role now, it is a normal reaction to encounter a British warship.

 Chapter 125： Where have I met him

    The Muscat Scarborough fired a symbolic shot, and the French merchant ship not only obediently slowed down and stopped.


    Seeing the other party''s so familiar Elmer''s mood finally improved, he returned to the deck table and tied his napkin.


    The first lieutenant commanded Scarborough to lean on the side of the Sea Lion. The candidate who had spoken before could not help but said, "Sir, we should keep the gunner on standby and send someone to check the situation first. "


    The chief mate''s brow also frowned. He was not a rookie who had never been to the sea. Of course, he knew what to do. No one liked to be taught by a subordinate who always pointed his nose. In fact, if it was not for Burnett''s origin, he would have been I can''t help but explode, this person was previously excluded by his colleagues for no reason.


    Sometimes it is a good thing, but because the way of doing things is not the same, it will be offensive.


    "Do your job, Burnett." The chief mate warned that he did want to order the gunner on standby, but was so uncomfortable as eating a mouse poop, but he served in the Navy for so many years, In the end, reason defeated emotions and issued orders in an orderly manner according to the original plan.


    Burnett stood aside and didn''t speak, but looked upright as if he had just won a war.


    Ms. Xie pulled out a knife to cut the goods. Fortunately, the first group of 24 people had already boarded the French merchant ship opposite, and finally turned his attention away.


    The captain across from him was a French man with a somewhat curly hair, standing on the deck with his sailors in a restless state, and he obviously knew what it meant to encounter Scarborough.


    However, in the face of overwhelming firepower, even if you are unwilling, you can only honestly hand over the cargo list on board.


    The leader of the team leading the team pointed at the surrendered people on the deck with a musket in his hand, and then sent several men to the warehouse for inspection. Zhang Heng and Malvin in the kitchen were also detained a moment later.


    The calf of the latter had been snoring, especially when he saw the huge battleship, the densely packed cannon barrel, and the shadow on it.


    His appearance also amused the group of British sailors on the deck, some whistling and others grinning, but one of them frowned and looked particularly prominent in the crowd.


    "Lanny, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, I just think that guy looks a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him." Said Sailor Lanney.


    "I found it out when you said that," another person echoed.


    The atmosphere on the deck became tense in vain, but then he listened to the man and said, "He looks a bit like your wife, oh ... Poor little Lenny, can''t wait to figure it out ~ maybe we A fat friend doesn''t mind. "


    "Go to you [Beep], Stephen!"


    After the two men on the interrupted ship returned to their previous relaxed and pleasant state, the mission was very easy, and most of them didn''t take it seriously. After a while, the people who went to search also returned one after another.


    "No problem, all the porcelain is underneath, and it looks good. Big guys can make a fortune this time!"


    Everyone in the British sailors heard a smile on their faces.


    �� The leader of the team nodded his head. "Looking at these people, I will report to the chief officer and the captain."


    After saying that, he returned to Scarborough with the list of cargoes, and after a while, the sailors on Scarborough began to mobilize.


    In order to facilitate the return of goods on the merchant ship, the chief officer ordered the laying of more landing boards. At the same time, about sixty new sailors laid down their weapons and freed up to carry the porcelain on the Sea Lion.


    Listening to the footsteps from the top of the head, the pirates in the mezzanine couldn''t help but swallowed. The road so far has planned more smoothly than they expected. Most of them have been completed. The Sea Lion and Scarborough successfully connected. Next, as long as the British sailors who are bare-handed get on the Scarborough, they can launch an attack.


    However, the more people get nervous at this time, for fear that someone on the deck accidentally discovers the secret under their feet, it will be a shortfall.


    Only one of them is an exception. He is sitting in the corner, with his eyes closed as if asleep. His huge body is like the mountains in the night, and the black bearded beard rises and falls with his breath. The space in the mezzanine is very clear. Narrow, people and people are crowded together, but there is no one within one step of him, and most people who choose to become pirates are unscrupulous, but when they are in the same room with him, they are all one by one. Well behaved like a kitten.


    The eyes that looked at him were all in awe, as if looking at a demon.


    Obviously the plan to attack Scarborough is very dangerous. Even if Orff''s plan is only five or five, the majority of those who voted in the end still accounted for the majority. In addition to the temptation of money and treasure, perhaps Men in front also account for a large part of the reason.


    Alas, there is only another fear that can fight fear. UU reading books


    Uh ...


    The sailors on Scarborough jumped on the Shanghai Lions one by one, burped into the warehouse happily, and the people responsible for guarding Zhang Heng on the deck were also very relaxed. Only the man named Lenny was still staring at Malvin, A meditative look.


    The farmer''s son was also very aggressive at the moment. He didn''t know anyone other than his father on the New World side. He was arrested by the pirates halfway through. He was sure he never knew the guy on the other side, nor did he know. Why did the sailor on the Scarborough keep staring at him, and Malvin couldn''t help wondering if he really looked like his wife?


    Just as a few British sailors came together to discuss the fun of getting money there, the guy named Lanny suddenly changed his face and shouted, "I know, they are pirates !!!"


    ˵ He raised the musket in his hand as fast as he could, aiming at Malvin, his expression was tense.


    The latter was horrified. I did n��t know where he was showing his feet. Actually, it was n��t just him. His companions were also inexplicable. He did n��t raise his arms in the first place. ?! "


    Lanny quickly said, "I remember where I saw him, and I saw his portrait in the port! About ten months ago, a merchant ship was robbed by a pirate. The pirate killed the captain and the top of the ship. Many sailors only gave the remaining passengers a boat, a bucket of water, and a little food, but those people were later saved by passing ships. They said that four people on board had joined the pirates, and among them was this fat man. The characteristics are the most obvious, so I also remember the most clearly, oh yes, the group said that there is another Oriental, it should be the one around him. "

 Chapter 126： Fierce battle

    When Lannie said that half of Malvin''s forehead began to ooze cold sweat, and when he finished the last word, the whole face of the farmer''s son became pale.


    He had no idea that the problem would come out here. The people on the previous boat had no chance of surviving, no matter how he saw it. Because of this, he chose to join the pirates at that time and became the chef on the Sea Lion in exchange. A chance to live.


    But it turned out that the group was rescued miraculously. I knew that he stayed on the boat, and now he was comfortably basking in the sun on his father''s farm.


    To make matters worse, a series of follow-up troubles brought about by these people after they survived. The four became pirates and were banished. In this way, the possibility of returning to the civilized world was cut off. Unless the queen pardoned them, they would have to Always bear the identity of a pirate.


    Of course, these are all things to worry about in the future, and there are more terrible things waiting for him right now.


    After Polanyi said, the group of British sailors in charge of the ship obviously also paid attention to them and raised the muskets in their hands, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    I was at this time, I do not know who pulled the trigger first.


    He only heard a banging gun, and the farmer''s son''s heart shrank sharply at this moment. His brain was blank, thinking he was dead this time, but then he opened his eyes and found that there was no wound on his body.


    Instead, Rani, who had previously called him broken, looked down, staring blankly at the blood on his chest, his face incredible.


    The fierce beast woke up from his deep sleep.


    The black-bearded man below the deck didn''t know when to open his eyes, it was like a lion, with an imposing force all over him. He took back the short, still-fired rifle in his hand, and said with a unique deep voice. "The battle has begun, let''s hunt together!"


    The guards on the puppet deck couldn''t believe what was going on. They had clearly taken control of the ship and taken away the weapons from the crew. Where did the bullet come from?


    Someone didn''t realize anything until two seconds later, but it was too late. The deck under their feet suddenly opened, and several sailors who just stood on it fell down, and their throats were cut before they landed. Another group of pirates armed to the teeth waved the weapons in their hands and came up from below. The rest were cut off their heads before they could turn their muzzles.


    Because of Malvin''s accident, the fighting happened half a minute earlier than expected.


    Most of the 60 bare-handed British sailors who moved east and west came to the Sea Lion. However, there were about ten people standing on the deck. Seeing that they were wrong, the ten flew back to Scarborough immediately.


    But others have no luck. Today, the British Navy ��s armed forces on board the Sea Lion are more than 20 people who have been on board before. These people were harvested for the first time. Basically, only one person was killed.


    Owen cut down a British sailor and threw his clothes and weapons to Zhang Heng. At the same time, the pirates also ignited the grenade in their hands. Unlike later models with handles, the grenades in the 17th and 18th centuries resemble pomegranates, which is why the name came from. At this time, the grenade was basically an iron shell filled with gunpowder lead pellets or metal pieces, but the lethality thrown in the crowd was good. The sailor on the Scarborough originally wanted to come to help, but the bombing was A large number of casualties occurred.


    There are still many new sailors who fled back because you were too scared to push me �� Unfortunately they fell into the water from the landing board.


    The gunner on the Ship Scarborough asked the chief officer, "Sir, do we want to fire? Now it will take only a few minutes to sink the ship."


    However, the latter was hesitant at this time, mainly because he was distressed by the ship''s porcelain. As a result, he had not spoken yet, and Burnett on the side was leading the way at the moment, "No, our people have not withdrawn yet. Fire at this time, how can you expect these people to fight for us in the future! "


    His words are not unreasonable. Originally, the morale of the sailors at the bottom of each ship was a headache because the Navy Department was in arrears. The Scarborough was no exception. If it was really fired at this time, although the sacrifice was only one A small number of people, but more serious may chill the rest.


    And the main thing is that there are now more than 600 people on the Scarborough. They have an absolute advantage in number. Although they were attacked by pirates for a wave, the damage was not too serious. It seems impossible to lose even if you look up, as a result, the hesitant pirate opposite him has been killed here.


    Today, Captain Elmer is also unprecedentedly embarrassed. Although he was not injured, he was startled by the explosion. The red wine in his hand was thrown all over. After reacting, he was so angry that he let his hand go down to take his saber One side said, "What are you still doing, kill the lawless pirates, and grab back the porcelain that belongs to us!"


    Since the captain spoke, the other people no longer had any objections. The first officer immediately dispatched the musketeers to try to strike the opposite fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the pirates were more cunning than expected, and they did not kill those who boarded the ship. The sailor, instead, rushed in between them.


    The musketeer sighted for a long time but had no chance to shoot. Instead, he was rushed to the front by the enemy and himself, and the difference between the newcomer and the old man appeared at this time.


    The newcomer couldn''t help but start firing wildly under great pressure. As a result, the bullets were flying around, most of them didn''t know where they were shot, and a small part fell on their own. Instead, they were pirates. Not much shot.


    The man with the black beard took the lead first, chopped down a sailor in front of him, and then lifted the corpse as a shield and rushed to the musketeers, pulled out the machete around his waist at an incredible speed, and directly penetrated an enemy''s chest. The tip of the knife protruded from the latter''s spine, stirred in it twice, and blood spewed out, splashing his body, making him look like a demon in hell.


    I saw with my own eyes that several people near this scene even lost the courage to hold a gun, and turned and fled back.


    This time it was a battle of life and death. Zhang Heng didn''t make any effort. He waved the saber in his hand to meet the enemy in front of him. Unlike the bearded man, his sword looks lighter. Zhang Heng tried to integrate the pace of karate. After coming in, he finally achieved some results. He mainly dodged, waiting for an opportunity to find an opportunity, and shocked the opposite weapon. However, when the blade was about to cross the target''s throat, he was caught by another knife.


    "Your opponent is me." Burnett proudly said that he was very confident in his knife skills. He used his family relationship to visit many famous teachers in London and believed that he would not lose to anyone.


    As a result, Zhang Heng just glanced at him with the light from the corner of his eye, pulled out a short musket around his waist, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

 Chapter 127： compromise

    I solved the young officer who didn''t know his name in front of him. Zhang Heng didn''t feel relaxed, because two people rushed to him soon, and he only had time to breathe a little bit and then re-entered the battle.


    The first offensive of the puppet pirates was very fierce. They followed the scattered British sailors on the Scarborough, and the 90 artillery on the ship also completely lost their effect, but then they fell into a hard battle.


    Anyway, there are nearly 700 people on the Scarborough, but the pirates are not enough for two hundred people. Under the huge disadvantage, even a chef like Malvin had to join the battle.


    The latter held a boarding axe in his hand and charged with the large troops, but regretted only halfway, bullets flying in the air, diffuse smoke, screams from ears, and The corpse on the ground and the flowing blood all tortured his nerves.


    The farmer''s son wanted to turn his head and run back, but there were people all around him. His brain stopped turning completely because of fear. When he returned, he had already stood on the deck of the Scarborough and rushed to the nearby boat. The pirates fled, looking for their own prey, and the next moment something caught his calf, Malvin bowed his head and saw a British sailor with only half of his face left, and what happened to his other half of his face Come down and expose the muscles and bones below.


    The farmer''s son made a scream, and his **** fell to the ground, and the boarding axe in his hand fell aside. He almost threw away the palm of his hand, and only one thought remained in his head. That is-escape from this purgatory, but he was fought everywhere.


    Less than five steps away, a pirate shot at least six shots. However, Wu refused to fall, waving his sailor knife with red eyes, until he was stabbed into the lower abdomen with a stab, and his intestines flowed to the ground. On the other side, a flamboyant musketeer who wanted to reload was cut by an axe and the hand holding the gunpowder rolled with pain.


    Malvern didn''t dare to look any further, and climbed forward desperately with his head lowered, but after a few steps, he was lifted from the ground with a hand clamped on his neck. It was an extra burly sailor, blood from his body. Judging by his record today, the farmer''s son, who was desperately kicking his short legs, gave a grin.


    Holding the saber in his hand and aiming at the latter''s back heart, he was about to pierce into it, but the next moment a burst of blood burst suddenly on his forehead, the tower-like body shook, and finally fell to the ground, motionless .


    Zhang Heng withdrew the short rifle. He had just solved the two opponents, turned around and saw Malvin in distress, so he shot to save the latter, but he did not delay in this place for too long, and soon turned to the other side. mobile.


    The pirates took the absolute upper hand in the first round of hand-to-hand combat. The Musketeers were smashed to the ground by their enemies with little effect, especially the recruits. The performance was particularly bad. It didn''t take long to start. The escape, and even the chaos behind the formation.


    The pirates naturally would not let go of this opportunity, and rushed in again with a slash. In this short period of five or six minutes, the British army at least killed or injured more than a hundred people. However, Zhang Heng knows that this is only appearance. The number advantage on Scarborough, as long as he can hold the position, it will be a matter of time before the pirates lose.


    I therefore want to win this difficult battle, there is only one way, and that is to kill the ship''s commander.


    The morale of the sailors at the bottom, especially the newcomers, is extremely unstable, no one directs, and it is easy to collapse in the face of tragic casualties.


    There is also a man with a black beard who has the same idea as Zhang Heng. He is also the pirate who scares the British army the most. He often sees him jumping into the crowd and smashing with an enemy. The blood flow wherever he passes Everywhere, and he seemed like he would never feel tired. Later, he often did n��t do anything, but only saw the British army on the other side messed up first. Many people were shocked by the violent momentum on him, and left his hands. Weapon, turn your head and run.


    Both of them were following Elmer, who was not far away. The latter was still urging his men to fetch their sabers. At this moment, the situation was not good, but they did not mention the incident of killing in the past, but Began to look around, trying to give up one deck and retreat on the next.


    However, it is a shame to say this, and he hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    The chief mate on the side has been with him for so long, and of course knows what the other party is thinking. Elmer hopes that he can propose it, and then reluctantly agrees. To be honest, he is also frightened by the combat effectiveness shown by these pirates. However, after all, he is also an old man of the Admiralty. He also participated in the Naval Battle of Vigo and played against the French fleet. He was not scared by a group of fierce pirates.


    In his opinion, although the current situation is not good for them ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is still not dangerous. He has already sent someone to deploy staff. As long as he supports it for a while, the situation will gradually be reversed. If you lose a deck at this time, you won''t be able to grab it again.


    He therefore chose silence at this time.


    Elmer on the side was anxious, and when he saw a pirate rushing to this side, he finally couldn''t care less, and said, "I have to admit that we did underestimate those savages this time. Now our casualties are so severe. It ��s not the way to go. Is there any good way for everyone? "


    As he talked, he turned his gaze to the first officer, who laughed bitterly in his heart, but since the captain spoke, he could no longer remain silent.


    The Lord Elmer in front of him, although there are not many dry goods in his stomach, and luxurious style, but he is famous, has good connections and resources, is rapidly promoted in the navy, and even more powerful is his wife, said to be white Many of the big men in the hall have maintained close relations, and offending him may be better than being killed by pirates.


    Ms. Bian thought for a while, but could only take a compromise, and said, "The situation is unfavorable. We need more manpower, and it is best to have someone organize it below ..."


    ���� He nodded before he said, "You make sense, it''s not too late, I''ll go down, you hold on, and I''ll bring someone back soon."


    After speaking, he ordered a team of escorts and hurried to the ramp, but just then a small group of pirates rushed over. Fortunately, the escorts around Elmer had enough experience and raised the The muskets sifted the two pirates who rushed to the front, but during that delay, the most terrible killer also caught up.

 Chapter 128： lay down your weapon!

    Elmer was really panic this time, especially when the man with the black beard killed his two guards, the other side directly cut off a defender''s head with a **** meat ball. Rolled to Elmer''s feet, so that the Lord, who has always been a respected and almost respected, almost did not spit out, and the guards who saw the scene were a little timid.


    Fortunately, the first officer responded quickly and immediately realized what the targets of the pirates were. He directed the nearby sailors to support them, and at the same time, the people on the next floor finally rushed out of the ramp.


    At the same time, several sabers were chopped together at a man with a black beard. Although the latter was brave, he did not leave the scope of humanity. In the face of this situation, he could only fight and retreat.


    The pirates have finally reached the most dangerous time. If Elmer is successfully retreated to the second floor, their hope of winning this battle is very slim. At this time, everyone has red eyes, not just the Navy. Side, nearby pirates also came to support.


    A group of pirates, led by the resemblance of the gods and monsters, even rushed out and killed them. The two sides fought fiercely at the exit of the ramp. The man with the black beard took the opportunity to turn Gaze turned to Elmer on the other side, but he led a few times to kill and was eventually stopped. Instead, he had a few more wounds on his body.


    When the British sailor on the opposite side realized that the frightening existence was not inadequate, the morale could not help but a quake. On the other hand, the pirates who were guarding the exit of the ramp were getting more and more serious.


    The balance of the win and loss is gradually tilting.


    Zhang Heng used the last short rifle to solve the enemy in front of him, and then took the rifle from the tarpaulin. He initially aimed at Elmer. From the previous performance, the latter was obviously the captain of the ship. , But hesitated again when the trigger was about to be pulled.


    Today''s situation is not the same as expected. Although Elmer is the highest-ranked person on the Scarborough, the first officer on the ship has been in charge of commanding the battle. If Elmer is killed at this time, It is more likely that it is not the headless dragons, but that the chief mate has officially taken over the battle. This result is undoubtedly what Zhang Heng does not want to see.


    He had little time to hesitate. The gangway could be missed at any time. Zhang Heng made the choice in the shortest time and resolutely turned the muzzle.


    The chief mate was also in layers of defense, but because of danger in Elmer''s side, he had to send his armed forces to the past, and now there are only two or three people around him, but he saw Elmer For the time being, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the next two minutes passed, the situation would be completely reversed when the pirates who blocked the gangway died.


    He looked intently at the war situation not far away, but did not realize that he had become the prey of others, and although the three guards around him were always alert to the surrounding environment, it was difficult for people in this era to think Danger comes from farther away.


    After Simon ��s special training, Zhang Heng now holds a firearm and feels like an extension of his body. Once in the shooter state, he automatically shields the thoughts in his mind. The whole person is calm and adjusted like a reef on the shore. Take a breath and gently pull the index finger representing death.


    The guard next to him didn''t know what was happening at all, and saw the chief mate''s head that had stood in place suddenly popped up and planted it backwards until he saw the blood splashing on the floor.


    At the same time, a system prompt came from Zhang Heng''s ear.


    [Successfully killed a senior Royal Navy commander, the game points +15, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    The man with the black beard was keenly aware of the flashing fighter plane. Regardless of his bleeding right arm, he launched the charge to Elmer with the remaining six pirates.


    The short musket in my hand roared, like a thunder in the night sky.


    The British army who lost the commander''s deck fell into a short period of chaos, but the pirates were basically at the end of the crossbow at this time. The tug-of-war battle at the exit of the gangway finally split the victory. On the deck.


    �� The addition of this force is catastrophic for the exhausted pirates. Elmer''s face shows ecstasy, but the next moment his smile freezes on his lips.


    The last guard standing in front of him fell, and Elmer saw a pair of beast-like eyes.


    The moment he stared at those eyes, Elmer felt like he was falling into an endless abyss, and his soul and blood were completely frozen at this moment.


    The owner who narrowed his eyes put the scimitar in his hand on his neck, and then said with a low voice, "Let your men surrender."


    Mr. Lord''s heart was full of reluctance, as long as he insisted, maybe only half a minute, the situation will be completely different. He can still hear the screams of the pirates in his ears ~ www.novelhall.com My heart is full of pleasure.


    Elmer remembered his background and family, and wanted to show a little temperament at this time, but the next moment when the blade cut through his skin, the Lord finally threw all the courage behind his head and hurried to the sailors on the deck. Busy, "Drop your weapon!"


    The English sailors were hesitant to hear the words, and Elmer was furious. "What are you doing! Will you disobey my captain''s order?"


    The sailors glanced at each other. Unfortunately, at this time, the largest officer present was only a sailor, which was not enough to convince the public. Under Elmer''s usual power, someone finally took the lead to drop the weapon in his hand.


    һ�� And once someone opened this head, more people followed.


    The man with the black beard also said at this time, "Your captain has surrendered to me, and I am willing to swear in my name, as long as he is willing to follow the surrender, I will not hurt his life."


    As soon as this sentence came out, more people immediately put down their weapons, and the rest saw that the situation had gone and they had to give up resistance.


    In the end, the pirates on the Sea Lion miraculously won the disparity between the strong and the weak at the cost of forty-seven people killed and twenty-nine people seriously injured, and almost everyone survived with injuries until the battle was over. Everyone went back and looked for the ship doctor''s bandage, but found that the ship doctor on the Sea Lion was dead.


    Fortunately, there was also a ship doctor on the Scarborough. The guy with the best medical skills was forced into the gang on the spot. Zhang Heng looked around, thinking that the son of the farmer had not escaped this cruel battle, but he cleared the battlefield afterwards. At that time, he found a **** shivering mouth behind an artillery, and there was a British soldier''s body not far from him, and the flesh bitten in his throat was blurred.

 ~： Ahhh, its on the week 5! , Ask for a monthly pass

    The editor in the morning informed me that tomorrow (ah, unknowingly it''s past zero, that''s today) is on the shelves, and it feels like I was preparing to enter the operating room in October with my pregnancy ���� ~


    Although this is not the first time, this kind of thing really has experience and is useless ~


    Every time I lie on the operating table, I will still be nervous.


    I couldn''t help but think, would it be a boy or a girl?


    Blowing nose will look like me or eyes will look like me?


    The most important thing is whether it hurts ...


    In short, please subscribe and monthly pass, let me give birth ...


    Finally, I hope this story will be liked by you.


    Remember to subscribe ~ Remember to subscribe ~ Remember to subscribe ~ (Important thing to say three times)


    (??????) ??

 Chapter 129： Queen Annes Revenge

    Zhang Heng was surrounded by a group of pirates and rushed to the officer''s restaurant on the ship. In the previous battle, his magical marksmanship left a deep impression on everyone, especially the last shot, almost alone. The situation was reversed and the pirates won praise and support. Therefore, many pirates took him to drink as soon as the battle ended.


    Even the son of the farmer was taken together. Everyone was also interested in how he used his teeth to bite the British soldier''s throat. Originally, Malvin had not been seen much on the ship, but after this incident, the pirates Their views on him have also changed, and two pirates are standing side by side with him, making him flattered.


    As a result, the group met Orff who came on the way halfway. They couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Although the battle was over, there were still a lot of follow-up things. Each of them almost had a lot of tasks. No matter how you look at drinking, it is not a wise choice.


    But Orff didn''t criticize anyone this time, instead he nodded at Zhang Heng, "Good job!"


    The pirates heeded for a moment, then burst into cheers, held their chests, sang songs and went on to find wine.


    Orff''s last sentence but don''t delay work. Few people heard it at all, and those people who heard it pretended to pretend to know nothing.


    Orff shook his head and knocked on the door of the captain''s room.


    A low voice came out, "Come in."


    "The captives are being transferred to the Sea Lion in small batches. Irving is recruiting people there, mainly gunners. After all, we now have 90 artillery pieces." Orff paused, "And the guy is now being detained. In the carpenter''s room, I honestly thought you would kill him then. "


    "In my eyes, am I such a disregard for the overall situation?" The man with the black beard was still wearing the blood-stained coat from the previous battle, and the bleeding wound on his arm was not bandaged by the boat doctor, but he But he didn''t care. He took out two glasses from the drawer and poured red wine. "The culprit of that thing is still there. Compared with him, Elmer is only a small character. We can''t plant here, but as an accomplice. One, Elmer will pay, and I can assure you that. "


    Orff took the wine glass and sighed, "It''s been fourteen years in the blink of an eye, and we have finally reached this point. To be honest, for several years, I thought there was no hope anymore. Now the people on that list are only With Belomont remaining, our mission is finally about to be completed. I am not too young. I will also retire after this event. I will find a place without people, go fishing, raise flowers, pass Quiet life, what about you, Miss Agnes is still writing to you? "


    The man with the black beard opposite heard a silence for a moment.


    "You and I know this very well. Once we set foot on this road, we have no chance of turning back, do we, Orff?" The man said indifferently. "If civilization cannot bring justice to me, then I use savage to destroy it. "


    "Oh, this is exactly what you would say, then let me walk the last part of the road with you." Orff raised his wine glass, drank it, and stood up after drinking, "At present, the morale on the ship is not bad, but from my understanding of Fraser, he will not give up so easily. The old thing is like a poisonous snake, but I don''t know where it lurks. He must be waiting for us to show the flaws. Will give us a fatal blow. "


    "You are the helmsman on this ship, will you solve this hidden danger for us, right?"


    "I''ll do my best. We''re still in charge as before. You''re in charge of the fight. I''m in charge of the guys on the ship. I can''t imagine what happens when you leave me." Orff shrugged, walked to the door, and opened the door. The hand was about to leave but seemed to remember something.


    "Oh yes, I almost forgot the most important thing. This ship is now ours. Give her a new name."


    "Name?" There was something burning in his eyes behind the wooden table, but his tone was calmer than the windless sea. "Then call her Queen Anne''s Vengeance."


    Orff raised an eyebrow. "Well, it sounds good, I like the name, enjoy this victory that belongs to you, Titch, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Having said that, he walked out of the captain''s room and closed the wooden door behind him.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng didn''t know that he had been drank a few glasses. Fortunately, at this time, the alcohol level was not high, and the pirates were celebrating this miracle victory.


    More than 170 people attacked this huge ship carrying 700 navies. More than 400 people were captured alone. If such things were not seen in person, I am afraid no one would believe it.


    Such a record is enough for any pirate to blow a lifetime in the tavern, and everyone can only listen obediently below.


    With this ship, they will be able to walk sideways in this sea area in the future. No matter their natural enemies, they will rob anyone they want.


    The pirates were all people who couldn''t sit still. After drinking for a while in the officer''s restaurant, they started to visit this freshly baked booty. After a vote, everyone unanimously decided to leave the small band belonging to Elmer. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now the poor musicians are playing the triumph behind the **** of the pirates. Previously, they were Elmera''s popular music in high society, but this elegant Gadget is obviously not popular among pirates.


    More than once, they have been unreasonably asked to play something that makes everyone happy.


    Seeing the tarnished work of art is unbearable for every musician seeking it. However, when they saw the dazzling knife in the hands of the pirates, the musicians finally decided to let go of their dignity and choose to share with the people. fun.


    "I can''t imagine we really did!" A gunner stroked a 24-pound cannon on the second deck and said excitedly, "With this thing, I can blast everything in front of us into pieces . "


    "Be careful, Bill, only real men can control such a big guy." Another old gunner said, and the pirates who were attracted were laughing again.


    "I can''t wait to have a fight with her! Imagine the glances of those merchant ships when they saw us, and I even feel a little pity for them." Some pirates gloated.


    After he said this, the music stopped abruptly, which made him a little bit dissatisfied. "Why don''t I continue to pull, do I stop you?"


    "I stopped them." A voice sounded from behind him.


    Orff stepped slowly out of the crowd.

 Chapter 130： aims

    "Sorry, I didn''t disturb your celebration." Orff began, and at the same time glanced at the pirates. A few more standing guys were in a bad situation and wanted to sneak away, but then Listening to the old helmsman again, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to hold you out of duty. After all, we just won a very beautiful battle. I want to say that I am honored to be with you. There''s nothing wrong with proper indulgence at the right time, right? "


    He said that all the pirates were relieved, and they returned to the lively atmosphere that had previously been chaotic, and some people ridiculed that Orff had been shot by a rookie sailor to his life in the previous battle.


    Orff scolded him back, and then said after a while, "I seem to have heard who said you want to do something?"


    The pirate who spoke before hearing the words stood up, "Mr. Orff, everyone wants to know when we will get a ticket. With this ship, we can win any prey now!"


    His words immediately attracted applause and echoes. It is the dream of every man to drive a battleship such as Scarborough. Although the wounds on his body are not good enough, many people can''t help itching. .


    "Very well, let''s try the power of these cannons." Orff was satisfied.


    "Now?" The pirates were somewhat inexplicable, the battle was over, and there were no other prey around them. At this time, how to test the power of the cannon and hit the air?


    "Who said we had no target," Orff pointed at the Sea Lion in the distance. "Isn''t that a ready-made target?"


    The latter is now floating on the sea, looking a bit listless. The deck is full of densely packed British navy. The majority of them look low, and people''s eyes are full of confusion. Until now, I couldn''t understand how the battle was. What is more terrible to lose is not knowing what fate will be waiting for them after returning.


    This time, not only the casualties were heavy, the Scarborough was lost, the chief mate was killed, and even the captain was robbed. The opponent was not a regular army. It was just a group of pirates. It was the greatest shame in the history of the entire Royal Navy, and they were now nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Looking at the Scarborough not far away, many people couldn''t help crying.


    On the other side, on the second deck of Queen Anne''s Vengeance, the pirates fell into silence.


    The civilized world regards them as beasts and villains. These guys are not opposed to this statement, and even a little complacent, because only enough people can survive in this area.


    They are accompanied by storms, and they face the threat of the navy, the reef, the pirate hunter, and even other pirates every time they go to sea. The weak will be eliminated and the fearless warriors will be left behind. They regard the queen and the law. If nothing, this does not mean that they have no taboos.


    As men, they attached great importance to their commitments. Before that, their captain had promised the crew on the opposite side that as long as the navy dropped their weapons, they would not hurt them, but now Orff wants to tear up this commitment and let them to a group of defenceless people fire.


    This made them somewhat unacceptable. After a long silence, someone couldn''t help but say, "We have never done this before. Is this the captain''s order?"


    "Will it be good for me to forge an order?" Orff spread his arms.


    "According to the regulations, we only need to accept the captain''s order unconditionally in the battle," another said. "Now that the battle is over, I think this matter can be voted on."


    "Don''t be stupid, do you know what the consequences of letting these people go back, and soon every port will know that the Scarborough has fallen into the hands of the pirates, they will call for manpower and build a battery. You think this time Will Belomont still go to Charleston for his daughter''s wedding? And missing this opportunity, it is not so easy to catch such a big man. "


    Orff frowned, "We can''t take such risks. What the captain said before was just to stabilize the situation at the time. After all, we were in a disadvantaged position. More than 100 exhausted people were going to capture more than 400 armed forces. Tooth soldiers, it ��s impossible without a trick. Gentlemen, do n��t forget the purpose of our battle. If there is no treasure, why should we take such a risk to grab this ship? ��


    The last words of the old helmsman finally touched the pirates on the deck. They found it hard to find Kidd''s treasure, and they paid a unimaginable price along the way. The original group now has less than a third left. If at this time, due to the weakness of a momentary weakness, no one can accept the consequences of such a thing.


    ��������


    The last boat carrying the sailor was near the Sea Lion. The people on the deck dropped the soft ladder to pick up the people below. Anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared with those dead comrades, they are still alive. No doubt lucky.


    Although losing the post-war future is uncertain, there is still hope as long as it can survive. At this time, there is much less separation between military officers and sailors. Quartermasters are distributing hard biscuits with worms inside. The captain''s room was also given to the wounded, but at this moment the crowd suddenly rioted.


    Because they saw Scarborough, not far away, suddenly opening its muzzle, like a deep-sea monster showing its sharp teeth.


    "God!" The quartermaster''s basket fell to the ground, and the cookies inside were scattered everywhere. He opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of despair.


    At the same time, panic was spreading on the deck at an incredible speed. The sailors were instinctively driven to flee, but the surrounding sea was vast, and they did not know where they could escape. The only thing they kept was soberness A small number of people wanted to untie the ropes and set sail, but everything was too late.


    No one knows the range of these cannons better than these people on board.


    Edward Titch stood quietly in the captain''s room and looked at the Sea Lion submerged by artillery. It was like a dilapidated toy, beaten by a wayward child, and eventually turned into a fragment.


    The salvo lasted for a full five minutes. When it was all over, there was only the silent burning sea surface, and a half-broken mast undulating with the waves.


    "Sorry, God is not here today."

 Chapter 131： Revenge Journey

    Zhang Heng also watched the fire in the distance silently on the deck on the other side.


    Even though he had experienced brutal wars before, it was still difficult for him to adapt to such a pure slaughter.


    Killing a group of sailors who have surrendered with artillery in a near-term execution is completely different from solving the enemy in battle.


    But now this ship is firmly in the hands of helmsman Orff and captain Titch, not to mention the interests of the whole ship, Zhang Heng knows that even if he speaks, he can''t change much.


    At that time, Simon was beside him in the icy and snowy forest of Finland, but now he has only one Malvern beside him.


    The farmer''s son did not feel terrified this time, but those little eyes revealed a faint excitement.


    Zhang Heng had to speak to remind him, "Even if it is useless to kill these navies now, your portraits have been posted in various ports, and they have already established their identity as pirates."


    Malvern''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he cried, "This is completely over. I heard that the way to deal with pirates in all places except Nassau is almost the same, as soon as they are found, they will be hanged. I ca n��t count it anymore Inheriting my father''s farm, can I only cook in the pirate ship for the rest of my life? "


    But not long after he regained his spirit, "Fortunately, there is Kidd''s treasure. As long as I can find that treasure, I can live a happy life in Nassau even if I can''t go back to the civilized world. I don''t have to risk being killed. Risks go out to sea, maybe you can marry a few beautiful wives. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t have the heart to break the dream of the farmer''s son. Looking at the sea lion that was sinking in the distance, he finally figured out a problem that he had never thought about before.


    Zhang Heng has realized that Kidd''s treasure is likely to be a lie. Orff used this elaborate lie to control the pirates on the ship to achieve his purpose, but he never wanted to understand why the latter Month had to command everyone to harden the navy, and such an act would not do any good to him at all.


    Until recently, Orff ordered the firing of four hundred British navies whose weapons had been confiscated on the Sea Lion. Although he had good reasons and covered them well, Zhang Heng captured a bit of hatred from his eyes. Emotions.


    Zhang Heng suddenly realized that Orff challenged the Royal Navy for no purpose, and his goal was the Royal Navy itself, or in the Navy.


    Each of the six treasure maps is a lifeline, and Orff is using this method to induce the pirates to attack the selected target for him.


    Unfortunately, the people on board did not realize that they were not on a journey to find treasure and wealth, but a downright revenge guided by the captain and the helmsman.


    All of the above are derived from his observations and speculations. There is no evidence to prove this in Zhang Heng''s hands. Today, Queen Anne''s Vengeance is almost all fanatics who have been dazzled by treasures like Malvern. Considering the difficulties they once faced, they have already reached this stage. After paying so much, even if there is any doubt in the hearts of the people, they will refuse to believe it.


    And this is where Orff is the most powerful. Everything is under his control now. He is only one step away from his ultimate goal.


    --last step.


    But now is also the time of his highest vigilance and aggressiveness. At this critical moment, he will not allow anyone to undermine his plans.


    The smoke and gunfire gradually dispersed on the surface of the sea, and the setting sun sank into the horizon. Zhang Heng felt on the side of the ship and looked back at the old helmsman under the mast. The two eyes crossed, and Orff nodded and pointed Heading up, "The sea breeze is coming. Can you trouble me to check the sails?"


    "Okay." Zhang Heng agreed without much hesitation, handing his saber and weapons to the farmer''s son aside, and then climbing to the mast in front of Orff, he moved quickly, a short while later He climbed to the top, then dashed down the old helmsman, "Everything works."


    Orff''s eyes flashed with surprise. He originally thought that Zhang Heng would be aware of what he was aware of. After all, the easiest way to make a sailor accident is to do something on the rope. With the distance between the top of the mast and the deck, once it fell, it was almost certainly not saved.


    But even if he can think of it, Zhang Heng still has a [moment of shadow] on his body. Zhang Heng is finding out more and more about the usefulness of this item, like falling from a high altitude, he only needs to enter the shadow. State can easily avoid injuries, so he does not need to worry about what Orff does on the rope when climbing.


    Before the incident of the black gunner, Zhang Heng discovered a habit of the latter. He likes to create an environment full of oppression to observe the target''s response. Zhang Heng can also be sure that his current reaction will make the other person confused.


    "Tough work, Roscoe will be proud of you." Orff didn''t see anything strange, politely thanked him, and then went to check other places.


    Malvin on the side didn''t even see anything wrong with their performance.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to get off the mast. At the beginning, he asked Roscoe to learn from sailing to learn how to control the sails. It was just because he thought that he might use this skill when he became a captain in the future. jobs.


    When you are at the highest point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you can always see some unseen scenery.


    After calculating, he has been in the world for 11 months. In addition to the points and skills he has obtained, his skin has also been tanned and bronzed because he has been worn out by long-term climbing ropes. Calluses, and more importantly, he has gradually got used to life on board.


    Compared with later generations, the sea in the 18th century seemed more mysterious and magnificent.


    Nothing is missing here, except for adventure and challenge.


    Now he is ready to become a captain sailing to the sea, but before that he will spend the last month on Queen Anne''s Vengeance.


    I''m afraid this month will not be calm.


    Orff''s revenge journey has embarked on the last journey. Although Fraser remains silent there, but no one will ignore this old fox. Zhang Heng will not believe that he only left a carpenter named Kent on the boat. Eyeliner, and the two sides are really wrestling in Charleston.


    Zhang Heng, who is sandwiched at this time, is undoubtedly the most dangerous, but it may be an opportunity for him.

 Chapter 132： Sea burial

    In the early morning of the next day, all the pirates gathered on the deck, except for those who could not walk away and could not get out of the hospital.


    Everyone looked serious, including Captain Titch and Helmsman Orff.


    In the previous fierce battle, the pirates suffered heavy casualties. Forty-seven people died on the spot. Seven of the 29 people who were seriously injured did not survive last night. It is unknown how many of the remaining 22 people will survive. .


    Since choosing this path, the pirates have long been mentally prepared for such a result, but they will still feel sad to see the brother who was drinking with himself the day before yesterday leaving the world in this way.


    The farmer''s son was also red-eyed, but not sad for the dead pirates, but just because of the sorrow of the rabbit and dead fox in his heart, and it was not his turn to lie in the cold corpse.


    The sea breeze blew the canvas on the mast, and for a long time no one spoke.


    Until Captain Tickey nodded and said in a low voice, "Go ahead."


    The four pirates carried the body wrapped in white cloth to the side of the ship, and the helmsman Orff read the names of the dead in turn, and then the corresponding bodies were thrown into the sea.


    These men who live on the ocean, their ultimate destination will be the endless ocean.


    When the last body was dropped off the ship, Orff also closed the list, "May the goddess of the sea, Tis, accept and guide your souls, my brave friends."


    Having said that, he sprinkled a bag of salt into the sea to complete the final ritual.


    When the canvas bags disappeared from the waves, Tiki strode back to the captain''s room, and until his figure left, the pirates on the deck couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Their emotions for this captain are very complicated. On the one hand, the former has always been heroic in battle and is an opponent''s nightmare, but on the other hand, Ticchi has given them a strong sense of oppression during his usual dealings, standing with him. A long time together, many people will have difficulty breathing, most of the pirates are respectful and awesome to him. Fortunately, he basically does not participate in the affairs of the ship, and stays in the captain''s room on weekdays. The helmsman came to communicate with the crew on board.


    The latter turned back, "This battle cost us a lot of reliable companions, and at the same time some positions on the ship were vacated. I deeply regret what happened to Old Mike, but this ship cannot be spared. Long sail, while everyone is here, let us vote together. "


    His words faded, and the pirates below stunned, "Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng!"


    "It seems that we have no objections to the candidates in this position." Orff nodded at Zhang Heng. "Congratulations, you have become the rigger of this ship, lead us to chase fortune." Pause He continued, "Here is the recruitment of the Vanguard, a total of twenty places ..."


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this result. The newly elected elder Mike on the ship had only been in this position for two months. As soon as the battle with Scarborough was started, he was unfortunately hit by a stray bullet. Hit my head.


    According to the results of the last ballot, Zhang Heng, who ranked second, was the most popular candidate to take over this position, especially he performed very well in this battle.


    Although the strength of the fighting force has nothing to do with whether it can be a good rigging, but the logic of the pirates is so simple.


    Under normal circumstances, there are two kinds of people who will win their votes, one is that they think they should vote for him, and the other is that they care about him. Lao Tzu just wants to vote for him. , But usually it turned out that they chose the second person.


    After all, if they were so sane, no one would be a pirate. Moreover, Zhang Heng was a student of Rothko, and there was no problem in his own ability, so the matter passed in full chaos.


    Zhang Heng also got 5 points for this.


    However, he did not know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. He was about to leave the ship in a month. The post of sailing captain was optional to him. The smoothness of this election proved that he was a pirate in the crowd. China still has some influence, and Orff has more reasons to consider him as a potential threat.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t expect that it was another person who found him first.


    During lunch at noon, an old pirate with a lame leg put the dinner plate opposite him.


    "Are you a believer?"


    Zhang Heng raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    ��Do n��t get me wrong, it ��s just a goodwill reminder. Under Titch and Orff ��s rule, things will continue to happen this morning. We will all have this day in the end, wo n��t we? People living in Nassau, The ritual of the goddess of the sea, Titus, is usually used to send the dead, and I believe those dead souls will go to the depths of the sea, but if you have any other place you want to go, you can also tell Difraina, after all, on this ship Always claiming respect for everyone''s freedom, which of course also includes freedom of belief. "


    The lame old pirate sat down opposite Zhang Heng. "There was only one exception since I got on the boat. The child was an Alava on Saint Vincent Island. It is said that their tribe''s tradition is to clean up the dead. The Alavas believed that only in this way could the deceased be with their ancestors, so we have always been afraid that he would die someday, but unfortunately he was still hit by a shell in his right leg during a plunder by the sea. He had an amputation, but he couldn''t survive it. At that time we all voted together and decided to break the rules. Oh yes, I don''t seem to introduce myself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am Kent, the gunner on board. "


    "gunner?"


    The lame old pirate grinned. "I know, everyone prefers to call me a carpenter because I once saw an enemy in half with a saw." He glanced around and suddenly lowered his voice, and quickly passed, "This isn''t the place to talk. Orff''s eyeliner is everywhere. We need to talk about it. I''ll wait for you in the carpenter''s room on the second floor after midnight today."


    Zhang Heng made no comment.


    The lame old pirate was a bit helpless and could only add, "Do you know that there are a lot of people on this boat that are related to Fraser? Why is Orff the only one who is most alert to you? Fraser''s debt collector is not Randomly, only two people have been his debt collector over the years. One is you, and the other is our current captain. In a sense, you are all Fraser students. "


    "Edward Titch has been Fraser''s debt collector?"


    "Yes, Fraser cultivated him to take over after he retired, but he did not expect that his successor would eventually betray him with Orff. You are in a dangerous situation now, and only I can help you."

 Chapter 133： I have 1 question

    "How did he say?"


    In the captain''s room, Orff poured a glass of rum for the lame old pirate at the wooden table, and said.


    The latter glanced at the silent and tall figure directly opposite, swallowed saliva, and took the wine glass. "He said that he was quite satisfied with the current situation, and I didn''t feel any danger."


    Orff frowned. "Does he know you''re Fraser?"


    The lame pirate nodded. "Frazer came to see me before the voyage, and mentioned him specifically, saying that he would contact me, but he hadn''t come to me for so long, or even inquired from others. After me, I took the initiative to contact him at your request, but he looked completely ... indifferent. "


    "Where are the others?"


    The lame old pirate hesitated. "Billy and Clay are dissatisfied with the way you treat Goodwin. Clifton and some others are disappointed that the captain shelled the captives against his promise, but neither of them was Fraser. people."


    "Rest assured, I won''t do anything to them." Orff patted the shoulder of the lame old pirate. "I just need to understand the situation on board. You are doing well, keep it up, don''t let Fraser. Get skeptical. "


    When the lame old pirate left, the figure behind the wooden table finally said, "Why do you think Fraser must have a student?"


    "I know the helmsman for so long for him." Orff stood in front of the window, and the sun fell on his shoulder. "He is indeed old, and even if he avenges us, he hasn''t gone out on his own. He has the courage, and he knows that we have been guarding him all these years. He has no chance, and can only pin his hope on others. "


    "The young man named Zhang Heng?"


    "I saw the shadow of your youth from him, the same calm and decisive, Fraser put a lot of effort on him, because Frazier''s character will not make meaningless investment, so he Fraser''s plan must be an important part, but I don''t see what his role is. "


    There was a rare anxiety on Orff''s face, "At the current rate, we will be at least two weeks away from Charleston, and we have little time left ..."


    "Orff," the man on the seat interrupted him, "you are the best helmsman in the entire Caribbean, but you have always had an old problem, that is thinking too much, now this ship Why do you have to think about how Fraser comes under our control? If you think anyone has a problem, list their names and try to solve these problems before I disembark. "


    The man paused. "We are so close to the end, don''t let anything stand in our way of revenge."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng directed two sailors to repair a broken sail on the deck.


    It has been more than ten days since Kent came to talk to him, and the ship has been calm and calm. No matter whether it is Orff or Fraser, the biggest thing that has happened in these days is just a pirate sneaking in the breeding room at night. When she got on the sheep, she was caught by the patroller and was beaten with a whip. This has become a source of happiness for everyone in the recent past.


    However, what everyone is more concerned about now is the Kidd treasure that is about to be available. As Queen Anne''s Vengeance and Charleston are gradually approaching, they are getting closer to the fifth and sixth treasure maps.


    The pirates are very excited about the operation tomorrow night. Most of the pirates have only robbed merchant ships. It is the first time for a warship to rush into an important trade port and ransack the colony. The Queen Anne ��s Vengeance Artillery is their greatest confidence.


    At sunset Orff brought everyone together and announced his plan of action for tomorrow.


    "We first disguised as the Scarborough and returned to the port and sent some people to sneak into the city. I think Lord Elmer, who was detained at the bottom of the ship, would be happy to assist us. Thirty of them followed the captain to the Governor''s House, where Where the wedding was held, our target, Count Belomont, was there. The remaining twenty were led by Irving to the city''s prison, and the rest remained on board.


    "We will launch the attack on time at eight o''clock, first solve the artillery on the city wall, and then shoot at the center of the city. At this time, Irving will bring people into the prison, release the prisoners inside to create chaos, and attract the guards in the city. We launched an attack on the Governor''s Mansion, and everyone returned immediately after successfully capturing Count Belomont. Everyone knows it, is there any problem? "


    "I have a problem," a pirate suddenly said, "I saw Billy coming back from outside when I was about to get up the night before. He looked very nervous. I was still lying in bed at that time, and he should haven''t noticed me. I see him hiding something under the floor. "


    Zhang Heng knew that the long-awaited opera meat finally came. The pirates didn''t take it to heart at first, thinking that Billy just secretly hid what to eat. Although there are regulations on the ship that do not allow theft, but There were many people who ran to the kitchen late at night to look for drinks or meat, and everyone would not take this to heart, and some people made fun of Billy.


    However, everyone soon noticed that the latter''s face became very unsightly, especially when Irving led someone to flip out the things under the floor.


    It was a crumpled sheet of paper full of words.


    Billy looked a bit struggling, and eventually he got up from his position and said, "Yes, that thing is mine." He looked around, "We suspect that the captain and helmsman used false treasure information to deceive. Everyone achieves their unspeakable purpose, so ... "


    "So while you are all asleep, run to the bottom to contact the Captain Scarborough, and express your willingness to let him off tonight in exchange for pardon?" Orff took his words lightly. Road.


    "What?" Billy muttered. "What are you talking about, that paper is obviously a question we intend to ask you face to face!"


    "So it seems that someone between you and me must have lied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Olf handed the paper sheet to Irving aside," Let''s see if I''m old-fashioned, right? " "


    The sailor took the paper and said, "... I, Elmer Anderson, Captain Scarborough, encountered a group of savage pirates during the voyage to the sea. It was fortunate to be helped, and once I got out, I would use it Family relationships, offering pardons to ... "


    The pirates heard an uproar, betraying their companions on any pirate ship was the most unbearable crime, and Billy was shaking. He knew he had been counted, and even worse, he admitted that the paper was him. Yes, but now that thing was clearly dropped.


    Although he tried hard to argue, but no one would listen to him at this time. After Irving finished reading, he put the paper aside so that everyone could see it, but the literacy rate in pirates was very low and he could understand. Few people write about it, but it is enough to have a voice from a man everyone trusts.


    Zhang Heng didn''t accidentally hear his name in it, but his expression was very calm. He had already done all the preparations that should be done. The next thing was to watch a good show. If everything went well, he could also get The biggest gain this time.

 Chapter 134： Blaze

    There are a total of seventeen names on the list. Except for Zhang Heng, none of them has ever complained to the captain or helmsman with the lame old pirate. Most of them are the elderly on the ship. Many people have gone to sea with Fraser.


    The pirates have divided on their punishment. Some militants advocate killing the betrayers, but more people think it is more appropriate to exile. During the quarrel, Billy has always insisted that the paper was dropped and wrapped. The war was approaching, and there was no time to investigate the truth. In the end, Orff came forward and decided to temporarily detain seventeen people into the bottom cell, and wait for the investigation to end tomorrow.


    When Owen pronounced Zhang Heng''s name, the farmer''s son quietly moved his **** and opened the distance from the former. Zhang Heng was not angry. Malvin would not be Malvin if he did not do so.


    Seventeen people were taken to the bottom of the cabin. With the iron doors closed, the incident finally came to an end.


    Queen Anne''s Vengeance berthed twenty nautical miles from Charleston.


    The next afternoon, the pirates on the ship changed into naval uniforms, and Elmer, the former Captain Scarborough, was finally taken out of the dark cabin.


    Half a month later, he had been stunned a whole lot, and he was no longer in the mood when he first met, his clothes were ragged and his beard was taut, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he saw the long-lost sunlight outside.


    Orff approached him and asked, "Did you remember what you taught before?"


    The Lord nodded in a hurry, "I am Captain Scarborough Elmer Anderson. Our ship suffered a storm during the cruise, so we returned to Hong Kong for repairs less than a month after departure. I heard that New York, The daughter of Count Belomont, Governor of Massachusetts and New Hampshire, got married, so I brought people into the city to congratulate. "


    After a pause, he added flatteringly, "In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. The New World did not recognize the Navy Royal Scarborough. No one would dare to interrogate us, and I and Count Belomont themselves It''s old acquaintance. "


    "I know you''re old acquaintances, don''t worry, you will be together soon." Orff means a lot.


    Elmer thought that Orff was saying that he and Belomont would be arrested, and his expression could not help but be a bit awkward. After all, what he was doing now was strictly inauthentic, which was equal to being in Belomont, but Friendship is not as important as his own life, not to mention Orff also promises that as long as he cooperates well and waits for this matter to end, he will find time to let him go.


    "Take him down to take a bath and change clothes. Captain Scarborough can''t be so embarrassed." Orff said to the pirate on the side.


    Then the old helmsman pushed open the door of the captain''s room and said to the man behind the wooden table, "It''s time."


    The latter stood up, his appearance has changed a lot compared with the previous, wearing a black triangle hat, a red long jacket, a belt around his waist, the most important thing is the mouth logo The sexual black beard has been shaved cleanly, and he now looks like a person, from a pirate leader who has made countless people into a heroic naval officer.


    Orff froze and said with emotion, "For many years, I thought I would never see you in this clothes again."


    "Some things are better forgotten," Edward Titch said lightly, picking up his sword and musket as he said it.


    "I don''t know whether we are doing right or wrong now. If he is still alive, I don''t want to see you become what it is today."


    "It''s best to hurry up if you are going to be nostalgic, because today I will wipe out all my old accounts."


    ��������


    Fifty people were quickly assembled on the deck, and Owen saw that Tiki came out of the captain''s room, and then nodded at the latter. "The people have already been selected, and they are all good players on the boat."


    Tiki looked up at the sundown, and said to Elmer, who was standing in the front of the line, "Go."


    Orff stood at the bow and watched the fifty-man team ascend to the pier, as Elmer said, and their group disguised as the Navy of the Scarborough Navy without any interrogation, and went into the city smoothly. .


    It wasn''t until their disappearance that Orff left the deck. The old helmsman knew that the war had begun, and he had to play his part.


    Into the night. Orff was sitting alone in the captain''s room, looking at the floor clock in front of him.


    There is still half an hour before the appointed time. He re-examined what happened today in his mind according to the usual habits, and confirmed that there was no omission, but somehow there was always a sense of uneasiness in his mind.


    The next moment in Charleston the fire suddenly lit, and something burned in the night.


    Orff looked at the scene for a moment.


    Has the person in the city already started? But why is this time half an hour earlier and the order is not right? According to the original plan, it should be Queen Anne ��s Revenge. First, it launched shelling to cause confusion and panic. Did the accident force them to start early?


    The fire was also seen by the pirates on the deck. Someone hurried to the captain''s room and asked the old helmsman, "Mr. Orff, what do we do now, do you want to fire support?"


    Orff was also a bit unsure. If the fire had nothing to do with them, the fifty people on the shore who fired the gun in advance were trapped in the passive, so he thought for a while and said, "Let the gunners in place, Wait for my order. "


    At this moment, the sharp-eyed pirate saw a group of navies running out of the city, and the group ran all the way to the boat near the dock. They couldn''t wait to jump up, and then fleeed to Queen Anne''s Vengeance ~ www. .novelhall.com ~ is ours. "


    Seeing the slogan from the bow, there was no need for Olf to order a pirate to immediately lower the ladder.


    Back was the team led by Sailor Captain Irving, but there were only twelve left, and almost all of them were bloody. Irving was wrapped in gauze on his lower abdomen and was carried on board to see Orff. The first sentence was, "We failed! Elmer notified the defenders in the city in a way we didn''t know. We were in an ambush and had to disperse and escape."


    "Where''s the captain?" Orff tightened his mind.


    "Captain ... was the first to realize that he was wrong. He shot Elmer, but was hit by at least six bullets later. Sorry, we failed to regain his body." Irving said sadly, he The eleven pirates behind him recalled that scene and bowed their heads in pain.


    "Mr. Orff, now that the captain is gone, you can only take charge of it. We can''t delay any longer. The garrison in the city already knows that the Scarborough has fallen into our hands, and soon the battery on the wall will be Open fire on us and the capture of Belomont has failed. We have no reason to collide with the defenders. Order to retreat. "

 Chapter 135： Appreciate further details

    Orff''s expression was cloudy in the night, such a result he had never thought of.


    After planning for fourteen years of revenge, but after paying so much, he ended it in this way, it is like a cruelest joke. If Titch is still he may be willing to consider giving up this action and wait for the next. a chance.


    But now he''s the only one left, and Orff isn''t sure if he can sustain that path.


    He''s getting old, every day is getting late, his skill is deteriorating, time can bring experience and wisdom, but he can''t make up for his lost youth, he will be sore when he sleeps at night, Dealing with each battle is becoming more and more difficult, and the wounds on his body are healing more and more slowly.


    So he knows he won''t have a better chance. Tonight is the best chance he can get.


    Although Tiki missed, the battle was not over. He also had Queen Anne''s Revenge, 90 artillery on board, and nearly 70 sailors. If you can organize it, it will not be a chance.


    The problem is that once what happened on the shore spread throughout the ship, the pirates on board would definitely demand unanimous sailing.


    Fortunately, it is now limited to Irving and the eleven people he brought back. Most of the pirates stood by the artillery on the second deck because of his previous orders. Several pirates on the first deck were considered Orr. Husband''s own confidant.


    Orff was silent for a moment, and said to one of the pirates, "Go first and tell the people below that everything is normal, let them prepare according to the original plan, and be calm."


    Irving stunned, covering his lower abdomen, "Mr. Orff, as a sailor on board, I can''t turn a blind eye to your deceiving crew members."


    Orff looked at the others around him at the moment, "Can you give us some time?" After that, he stretched out his hand towards Irving. "How is your health, can you get up? Let''s go to the captain''s room and talk. I need details." Knowing what happened then will make the final decision. "


    The latter hesitated, and finally stood up with the help of the old helmsman.


    The two came to the captain''s room, and Orff closed the door, moved a chair for Owen to sit down, and then said, "When and where did you get attacked."


    "Does it make any more sense to discuss this kind of thing now?" Irving smiled bitterly, but he still answered the question of the old helmsman. "The battle started about twenty minutes ago, and there was a street from the Governor''s House. We Basically, they retreated while fighting, and finally ordered a hotel to escape. "


    "You said Elmer was killed in the first place, that is, no one knew what your real purpose was." Orff groaned for a moment. "If this happens, the wedding will definitely be postponed. Belomont does not They will leave, and after a while the garrison should launch an attack on us. We retaliate first, so that they can properly taste a little sweetness and attract all the garrisons. Then send 20 people, no, only 15 people That''s enough. Touching Belomont in the city. "


    "I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind now. We''ve lost. Now the manpower on board is not enough to complete your plan, and it''s not appropriate to take a step back even if it can attract fifteen people under the premise of attracting the firepower of the garrison. People come to lead them. "Irving shook his head.


    "I come."


    "what?"


    "I said it was up to me to lead them." Orff held his stomach up. "Why, do you think I''m too old to fight anymore?"


    "I hope you can restore your old wisdom, not the bravery of the moment, and bring this ship and the people above into a more dangerous situation." Ou asked, "What we need to do now is to accept failure and leave here, Instead of continuing to overweight in a gamble that is no longer hopeful. "


    "Interesting," Orff suddenly said, "you have mentioned us three times in just five minutes."


    The sailor frowned. "Isn''t this normal? If you didn''t want to make a desperate attempt, and I would cooperate with your crazy plan, I wouldn''t repeat this question all the time."


    Orff ignored the answer and continued, "Your eyes have been looking at the floor clock at least four times since you entered the house. Why, are you in a hurry?"


    Owen was a little helpless, "I can understand your mood after the failure of the operation tonight. I just saw the captain''s shot. I am as sad as you at this moment, but suspicion does not allow us to overcome the current difficulties. The less we will suffer here. "


    "Let me guess why you are so anxious," Orff said lightly. "Did you wait until we find no defenders to chase you at all? Or do you worry that the captain will suddenly die? Come back and pierce your lies. "


    The helpless smile on Irving''s mouth finally faded away, this time he didn''t speak again.


    "It''s the first time I''ve known you for so long that I found out that your acting skills are so good." Orff sighed. "I have to admit that I almost got scammed by you. Do you want to know where you are?


    Owen raised his eyebrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I would like to hear the details. "


    "I''ve seen your list of the fifty-man advance team. You said that you were with Titch when the battle started, but the eleven people you eventually brought back were all from your own group, none of them. It''s Titch''s group, which is a coincidence. "


    Orfton paused and continued, "Your plan tonight is almost perfect. When the fifty men of the advance team landed, they were disconnected from the ship. You took your confidant away from Tiki and immediately separated. Forged the traces of the fight and killed the people in the team who did not belong to you, but then suddenly came back so **** and told us that the operation had failed. At this time, most people will trust you without hesitation. You know to listen After the news, the crew will have any reaction. They will almost certainly choose to leave the ship immediately, so that you can remove the biggest threat on the ship without any effort. "


    "But lost Tiki, you are the hottest candidate for the captain. I spent so much effort just to make you replace Tiki as the captain, a little bit impossible." Irving asked rhetorically.


    "I? No, I have never been a threat to you. After the failure of the operation tonight, a series of reactions will be triggered. Someone responsible for such a large casualty must be responsible. As long as you are not stupid at home, you will hold on to this. Challenge, let alone the captain, I wo n��t even be a helmsman. "

 Chapter 136： Join hands

    ?


    "No wonder Fraser keeps saying you''re the hardest person on the boat," Irving said, "but you still lose." He sat upright from his chair, without any injuries. " I regret that I would not have used this strategy if the situation had not deteriorated to this extent. "


    Owen was lame, and the captain was fighting outside.


    The sailor grinned. "Don''t you really think I don''t have a backup plan? Edward Titch is not here now. When he disembarked, he took away most of the people who would be loyal to you. Although there are so many people on this ship, But only five people on the deck are willing to obey your order unconditionally, and there are still eleven people in my hand. Kill them and kill you again. My story can still be understood, but only a little twists and turns. You need to add one more end. What do you think-Orff kept his place in order to conceal the bad news on the shore. What about the ending of killing?


    The battle outside the door ended sooner than expected, and the moment the two spoke, the victory and defeat had been separated.


    Owen''s words had just fallen, and the door of the captain''s room was pushed open from the outside. His two men stood outside the door. However, their faces did not have the joy of victory, but a mixture of panic and incredible looks, because At the moment they had two short muskets on their backs.


    This is the first time that Irving has changed his face tonight. He knows the combat effectiveness of his men very well. The eleven people deal with five people unexpectedly. It is impossible to lose in any way.


    Orff said at this time, "You are very smart, one of the smartest people I have ever seen in my life. I haven''t exposed any horse feet on the boat for so many years, and we have a clear understanding of our confidant strength. We waited until Tiki disembarked. We started when we were the weakest. We almost won, but unfortunately ... you forgot a group. "


    Zhang Heng walked in from the door and took the general knife back to his waist. At the same time with him came the old sailors who had been detained under the boat. They held the eleven men under Irving together.


    "It''s you, how could that be ?!" Owen was surprised. "You are Orff''s? Wait, everything happened last night when you were acting, and there were no notes at all?"


    "No, a joint note exists." Zhang Hengdao, "Billy, they did worry about Orff and Titch''s leadership of the ship, including the previous disposal of Goodwin, the length of the time on board The casualties and the overzealousness of Kidd''s Treasure, they wrote down the question they wanted to question Orff, signed their names, and were ready to challenge the captain and the helmsman together, but they were betrayed before they even started. Kent, one of the conveners, had a close relationship with Fraser, but in fact had already switched to Orff.


    "Kent apparently united all opponents of Orff and Titch in accordance with Fraser''s instructions, urging them to challenge the authority of the captain and helmsman, but in the background told Billy their private activities. Orff. I also wanted to understand a problem that has been troubling me for a long time after I discovered Kent''s position. I went to visit me late at night in Nassau Fraser, and knew Kent when he told me his name. It''s not his person. "


    Owen raised his eyebrows. "Oh?"


    "Frazer just wanted to expose me to Orff. Actually, it wasn''t just Orff who couldn''t see what role I played in this matter. Even at first I couldn''t guess Fraser wanted me to What role did he play in this matter? He has invested a lot in me, but has always been generous and unrequited. I was very curious at one time. If I did n��t plan to play according to his script, would n��t he lose everything? I want to understand. Fraser doesn''t care how I play in this game. He just needs a person to attract Orff''s attention. "


    "In a sense, my role and Billy''s are the same. They are both bait that Fraser put out to confuse his eyes. In order to reduce Orff''s vigilance and create opportunities for you, it is only because I and His relationship seemed more prominent. To deal with Orff and Titch, Fraser did take another student, but that person is you and not me. "


    Zhang Hengton paused and said, "Say back to the note. This actually happened three days ago. Billy wrote the note under Kent''s provocation. Orff forced it when he knew it. Elmer wrote the thank you letter you had read, and was going to frame Billy them, so according to normal time, it should have happened three days ago. "


    "Why didn''t this happen three days ago?"


    "Because I stopped it." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "To be honest, I don''t want to blend into your grievances with Orff and Titch, but Fraser has done too much, not only using me If you plan to treat me as an abandoner, there is no way I can go and check his army. "


    "Did you decide to join Orff at that time?"


    "Given our mutual trust, this is not an easy task, but we still tried to talk frankly. Although the process was a bit difficult, we finally reached a consensus."


    "What do you want? Maybe I can give it to you, too." Irving hadn''t given up his last effort and tried to throw an olive branch.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "My request is very simple. Since Billy and they are already disappointed with this boat, and Orff is not assured of them, it is better to let them disembark."


    "I still don''t understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why would Orff believe you and give you the right to move freely tonight, he really doesn''t worry about you being a Fraser student?"


    "Because of that note." Orff finally added at the same time, "The thing last night was not just to do a show for you, there was that note on them. After the stain, there is only one way to disembark. It is impossible to seize the ship unless the more than sixty people remaining on the ship are killed, but we have agreed that after this night I will rehabilitate them and restore their reputation. "


    Billy snorted, and threw the bound captives in the corridor outside. "Remember your promise. From now on we will not be in any other way. After that, he turned to Zhang Heng and said," We Waiting for you in the boat, Captain. "


    Zhang Heng nodded. "Tough work."


    When everyone left, only Orff, Irving and Zhang Heng remained in the room.


    Irving grinned suddenly, "Captain? Great, the biggest winner tonight is you. I know you plan to disembark after the expiration of one year. I didn''t expect that even the team members would make it up. Billy, they are all here. The most experienced old sailor on the ship, you rescued them from Orff, and they will definitely follow you in the future. "

 Chapter 137： We finally meet

    Tonight Charleston is destined to be restless.


    Just half an hour ago, a hotel suddenly caught fire, and nearby residents worked together to put out the fire. However, before it was too late to celebrate, another fire was heard.


    A cannonball rubbed the city wall and flew into the city, smashing through the roof of a residential house, and this was just the beginning. Later, more artillery shells poured on the city wall. At this time, most people in the city were aggressive. I thought it was the French fleet that came suddenly, but know that the Royal Navy''s pride, Scarborough, is still moored in Charleston''s harbor.


    The other party first wanted to directly clear the turrets on the city wall without first solving this biggest threat. This behavior is undoubtedly the worst and will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    However, it wasn''t long before the stunned residents of the city got even more shocking news-it was not anyone else who attacked Charleston, and it was the Royal Scarborough in the harbor.


    The naval ship, which has always played the role of guardian of the colony, suddenly showed its fangs tonight and launched a shelling of Charleston without warning. The fortress on the wall was the focus of care. The first round of attack came down. At least half of the turrets were destroyed.


    At this time, the garrison in the city was suddenly shocked, and began to hurriedly mobilize manpower to try to organize a counterattack, but immediately after the second round of the attack had fallen again, a burst of people immediately turned over the city wall.


    In the past, the colonies were not attacked, but most of them can be traced. When you see enemy ships from afar, you will be warned in advance and everyone should be prepared. The attack tonight is too sudden, and the commanders in the city are not Know why Scarborough would attack his own like crazy.


    The artillery fire lit the night sky tonight. After five rounds of fire, the city wall on the southeast coast of Charleston collapsed by a third, and only a few shells fell in front of Queen Anne''s Vengeance. Failed to wet the hull.


    After that, Queen Anne''s Revenge took a short rest and waited for the gun to cool down. At this time, Charleston''s coastal defense had basically been destroyed and no more effective threats could be formed. Ten minutes later, the pirates on board began to attack the city according to the original plan. Shoot freely.


    One by one, artillery shells crossed the walls that had been in ruins, fell into the streets, shops and dwellings, and the crowd suddenly panicked and began to flee.


    The location of the Governor''s Palace is quite far from the coastline, and has not been affected for the time being. However, the aristocrats and businessmen in it are also not very good-looking. They are people with a face and face in the New World. This kind of thing.


    Twenty minutes have passed since the incident, and no one has been able to find out the cause of the Scarborough attack. Everyone distressed their shops and mansions in the city. They wanted to rush back immediately and worry about the danger on the road. Now, the city has become a mess of porridge. Only the Governor''s House has 40 guards, which is the safest place.


    The Governor of Charleston, Watt, is directing the defense of the Governor''s House on the second floor. He has received the news that the battery was scrapped, but I do not know whether the enemy did not immediately organize a landing due to lack of manpower, but Watt did not take it lightly.


    The rest of the people downstairs also do n��t care. Upstairs, but his own relatives and the big man Belomont are here. If the latter makes any mistakes in his territory, the Whitehall will definitely not let him go, so he Another person was sent to tell the guards to send another 20 guards.


    He was only slightly relieved after all this was arranged.


    On the other hand, Belomont on the opposite side was calm from the beginning to the end, and also comforted Watson, "Don''t worry, the largest inland planters are my friends. They have many personal armed forces. I Someone has been sent to find them, and you can borrow two hundred people from them to help you through this crisis. "


    Watt was overjoyed, "Well, I just arrived in the New World, and I am not familiar with a lot of things. I will ask you for help in the future. But I heard that Boston is developing rapidly under your governance, especially in the area of ??pirates. Your stance is well received by the military. When I left London, everyone was talking about your achievements. "


    Belomont smiled at the tea, which was indeed his most proud thing.


    Watt wanted to say something more, but then a guard knocked on the door, "Governor, the reinforcements from the garrison are here, and they are downstairs now."


    Watt froze. "Come here, is it so fast? Then I''ll see first."


    After speaking, he pleaded guilty to Watt and went downstairs. Sure enough, he saw twenty newly arrived soldiers outside the gate, but the headed officer looked somewhat face-to-face.


    Watt was suspicious, frowning, "What''s your name and who is the sir? Why have I never seen you?"


    The officer grinned. "You should have heard the name of my sergeant. His name is Edward Titch, but people seem to prefer calling him black-bearded."


    After speaking, he pulled out the short musket around his waist, and pulled the trigger against Watt, only one step away.


    The gunshot surprised everyone in the lobby. When the governor fell on the steps, a female guest couldn''t help screaming, and the male guest''s condition was not much better. No one would bring him to the wedding. Weapons, bare hands, frightened and despair in the face of a group of soldiers armed to the teeth.


    Fortunately, the **** of the Governor''s House also arrived, and there was an exchange of fire with this group of soldiers of unknown origin, and the two sides were in a fierce battle downstairs.


    At almost the same time, the door of the second-floor study was pushed open, and two guards dressed in came in, and said to the bewildered Belomont, "Governor Watt has checked and the Scarborough has already been cleared. In the hands of the pirates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They pretend to be a naval attack on Charleston and the target is you. "


    "Me?" Belomont was a little surprised.


    "The situation is urgent now, they have been killed downstairs, and will soon come up. Governor Watt asked us to remove you immediately." After speaking, the two guards raised Belmont''s arm.


    "Wait, my daughter!" Belomont called.


    "The sooner you leave here, the safer the people in this room will be. The carriage is ready, and we leave from the back door." The two guards finished, leaving the other person in the room holding his head and still feeling faint. Romont walked quickly downstairs.


    The latter saw that the old wagon outside the back finally realized that it was wrong and wanted to struggle, but it was too late. The two guards disguised as pirates were no longer polite to him, and he was cruelly moved into the wagon.


    Belomont knew that when he was in the most dangerous situation, he wanted to jump off the door, but a saber holder was on his neck.


    A deep voice sounded in his ear. "Mr. Belomont, we finally meet."

 Chapter 138： the truth

    Belomont did not expect to meet an acquaintance in the carriage, and Lord Elmer, the captain of the Scarborough, was sitting next to him, but the faces of the two met a little awkwardly, and they opened their mouths and opened everything. Did not say it.


    In addition to them there was a man in a navy uniform sitting opposite.


    The carriage was speeding down the street, and Belomont pretended to be calm, "Who are you and why did you kidnap me?"


    "I''m Edward Titch, I believe you must be familiar with this name." The man said indifferently, Belomont''s words suddenly changed. People in the New World certainly heard Captain Blackbeard''s notoriety, especially like Belomont. Those who have been working to combat piracy naturally have long been known for this most prestigious pirate leader in the Caribbean Sea. In fact, Belomont has also planned a number of siege operations against Captain Blackbeard, but they have not been successful. The latter has a better reputation.


    Belomont dreamed of catching each other, but when Edward Titch actually appeared in front of him, he was not happy at all, but Belomont was a person who had seen big scenes after all, his only surprise was After staying on his face for less than two seconds, he regained his former demeanor, and Elmer looked awkward on one side.


    "It was Mr. Tiki. Heared his name. I finally saw a real person this time."


    "It is a pity that this is not the first time we have met."


    Belomont looked puzzled, "Have we met before, when?"


    "Have you met for the first time? I should have been at the naval school then, and I still remember the day when you walked in with him."


    "he?"


    "It seems that you are really a very forgetful person, Earl, then I will give you another hint. Did you think about it in 1695?"


    Belomont''s look changed suddenly, and he was no longer in danger, and his eyes were full of suspicion, "Who the **** are you?"


    "At the time, he was a hero of the navy, the most prestigious adventurer in England, and received the Queen ��s personal award. You have just taken over the post of colonial governor, and you are still worried about how to destroy the pirates and restore maritime trade. To deal with Henry Evry and Thomas Tu, the two most powerful pirates of the New World at the time, you found him and begged him to go to sea to capture the pirates for you.


    "He didn''t agree at first because he was tired of the war, but you haven''t given up. You have been trying to persuade him to fight for the prosperity of the new continent. In the end, he was moved by your sincerity and friendship, and he decided to accept this task. Me too He boarded his ship at that time and became his quartermaster. "


    "That was my happiest day, being able to sail with my idols all the time, and working hard to build a beautiful new continent, you will find it harder to find a more exciting future than this." Obviously it is something to be happy but Titch''s tone was chilling.


    "However, this operation was not smooth from the beginning. We were stopped by the navy before we left the port. We said that the war in Spain was tense and took almost all the sailors from our ship. There was no way we could only In the shortest time, a group of people were recruited, and they stumbled out of the port, drifting at sea for a full six months, but have not found the whereabouts of Henry Evry and Thomas Tu. "


    "The atmosphere on the boat started to get tense. Many of the sailors we hadtily recruited were originally local villains and hooligans. They went out to find wealth. Since they ca n��t get a reward now, they do n��t mind using anything else. Stuff to make up. "


    Tickey paused. "At that time, there were only three people who had been on board the naval school. Apart from him, there were only the first officer and me. However, the three of us couldn''t control the situation on the ship. I was arrested while comforting the crew. Tied up, beat him badly, and threw it into the sheep''s pen on the boat. The sailors threatened to kill me three days later, and in order to save my life, he finally had to promise the sailors.


    "We chose a French merchant ship as a target, but we did not expect that the ship actually belonged to the East India Company. The Mi flag was hoisted across the battle. Although we convinced the sailors to choose to retreat, some people on the ship recognized that Out of him, there have been rumors everywhere in the New World that we have become pirates. "


    "That was the darkest part of my life. I don''t know what I did wrong. God will let this happen to us. It was he who comforted me at that time, gave me confidence and made me believe. As long as we return to the civilized world, we will be able to shed our crimes and tell the truth to the world. "


    "That was the only motivation that kept me alive at the time, but I didn''t expect this process to be so long. Four years later we met another group of pirates, and the crew decided to join them and finally let us go. Only 13 people are willing to follow him back to the colony. "


    "We decided to go ashore in New York, contact the Navy, and make public what happened over the years. At that time, you have become the best governor of the colony by virtue of the pirates. You are worried that you have a relationship with us and cause your politics Our career was affected, so we sent someone to find us, tell him that you understand and sympathize with everything we have encountered, and are willing to help us to shed our crimes. "


    "I reminded him, but he believes in you so much, and he did not hesitate to return to you all the letters we have plundered over the years, and before leaving Hong Kong, he believes that you and your ally in Whitehall You can give us an innocence, you always know what kind of person he is, don''t you? He always has some expectation for this civilized world and is willing to believe its goodwill. "


    Belomont heard a quick breath when he heard it here, he fixed his bow tie, but the cold voice in his ear did not disappear.


    "But then you betrayed him, tricked him into Boston, arrested him as soon as he stepped on the land, burned down letters that could be used as evidence, swallowed the booty he gave you, and let you The Elmer beside him took him back to London for trial. To ensure that he could not say anything against you, you also hinted that Elmer would take good care of him on the way.


    "I heard that he was mentally deranged before returning to England. Those people hanged him by the Thames and left his body there for two full years. They called him the most terrible pirate in the New World, and I got you again and got the award from Whitehall. "


    The lord next door left a cold sweat when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this incident even involved himself. He cried in his voice, stuttering, "I ... I really don''t know about you, UU. Reading the book I was just a person who was responsible for errands. I couldn''t refuse Mr. Earl ... "


    Unfortunately, only half of what he said ended abruptly. Elmer did not expect the opposite man to be so crisp at the last moment before his death. He didn''t even give him a chance to justify, and took out his waist. Short firearm, pulled the trigger.


    Edward Titch didn''t even look at the freshly baked corpse in his seat, but instead looked at the count, his voice sounded colder than the sea.


    "I told the pirates outside that I had come for Kidd''s treasure, but I knew better than anyone that Kidd had left no treasure at all. I came here tonight for one thing, and that was to avenge him."


    Belomont can no longer maintain even the apparent calmness, his eyes are full of fear, the whole person curled up in his seat, and kept snoring, "I can give you whatever you want and what you want. , I can offer you forgiveness, or I can give you wealth that will never end in a lifetime. "


    "No need to bother, I can get what I want by myself." Edward Titch finally finished the last sentence and clenched the saber in his hand. At this moment, there was no more violent breath in his body than what he had. It''s just thick sadness.

 Chapter 139： Jackdaw

    Not long after Zhang Heng left Queen Anne''s Revenge, he heard the sound of artillery from behind. ~~ ��ww ~ suim��ng ~ l��


    Charleston''s direction was shrouded in flames. Zhang Heng knew that Orff and Titch''s revenge had begun, but everything after that had nothing to do with him.


    His life on Queen Anne''s Revenge has ended. In fact, Tiki disappeared with his Queen Anne''s Revenge after tonight. Zhang Heng was four years after he met the latter. .


    The sixteen people on the boat had already selected the helmsman at this time, and Billy told Zhang Hengdao, "I took a look at it, and now there are about twenty ships moored in the port, including twelve small ships and eight medium-sized ships. , Two large ships, there are no people on board, they can easily win. "


    Charleston is hundreds of kilometers away from Nassau, and it is impossible for everyone to row back by the boat underneath them, not to mention that they are now in the treasure house, taking advantage of Queen Anne''s Revenge to attract all the attention on the shore, which is exactly what they grabbed. Best chance for a new car.


    "You should already have a choice." Zhang Heng looked around. He knew that this was his future squad. Owen said it well. Now these people on the boat are basically the most senior on Queen Anne''s Vengeance. An old group of sailors, with rich experience and excellent technology, and more importantly, their identities are clean. They do not belong to Orff or Fraser, but without Zhang Heng''s interference, in this battle for rights Their end is probably the worst.


    Billy and the others glanced, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. "The Royal Navy also has a frigate here, which is a medium-sized ship. It is equipped with about 30 artillery vessels, similar to the Sea Lion we took before, but the power It ��s stronger, and it should also be faster. With our current manpower, we can drive it back to Nassau. At that time, as long as we recruit some more people, we can go to sea. "


    Another old pirate also said, "In fact, Queen Anne''s Revenge is not the most suitable ship for looting. It is too big, it will sacrifice a part of the speed, and there are too many sailors on board. If it only robs ordinary merchant ships, With such a strong firepower, everyone''s share of the spoils will be very limited, not to mention it will be too conspicuous. "


    Zhang Heng nodded, "It''s not too late, let''s do it."


    A quarter of an hour later, seventeen people climbed up the selected navy frigate along the stern rope. Now there are no voyage missions. There are only ten guards on the ship. Zhang Heng did not embarrass them. The speed subdued them, tied them up, and threw them in the previous boat.


    Afterwards, everyone untied the sail cables and stowed the anchors. At this time, the two navy boats on the dock had just launched and tried to row towards this side. However, they were still one step behind.


    The sea breeze blew sails. Zhang Heng stood at the bow and took the helm himself. Instead of disturbing Queen Anne''s Vengeance, who was caught in a battle, he steered the sailboat underneath to the other side, and finally quietly sailed out of the harbor.


    Looking at the port gradually disappearing behind them, everyone burst into cheers on the boat.


    "I just checked that there is enough food and water on the boat, enough for us people to use. At this speed, we will be able to return to Nassau soon." The helmsman Billy walked to Zhang Heng. "Captain, now only the last One thing, give our new ship a name. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, and it has been a year since he unknowingly entered this round of copy. In this year, he has been trying to integrate into this cruel and magnificent world, eating and sleeping with the pirates and fighting, learning various Skill, however, he did not forget where his soul came from, so he thought about it and said, "From now on this ship will be called the Jackdaw."


    The pirates did not understand the meaning behind the name, but simply felt that it sounded catchy, so no one disputed it.


    Zhang Heng looked at the stars above his eyes and laughed, "Now, let''s go home."


    ��������


    Annie has recently returned to a boring state. Zhang Heng was still able to talk to her and listen to her complain about the life of salted fish. When the latter left, there was only one left in the house. She is alone.


    In the past, she could still go around the island and send loneliness to one or two people who did not open her eyes, but since Zhang Heng promised to return to take her to the sea next time, she also promised someone that she would manage her fists. No more troubles everywhere.


    Annie has a lot of problems, but her unbelief is not one of them.


    Therefore, she rarely went out during this time and lived like a maid.


    But even so, there will still be trouble coming to your door.


    Annie sat lazily in the sun on the lounger in front of the gate, but not long after, the ghostly figure appeared in front of her again.


    "How are you thinking, we can go to Massachusetts, I have an uncle there to grow tobacco, we can go to him, he will provide me with a stable job, enough to live a comfortable life in the New World, no need Worry about house food again. "


    Annie raised her eyelids and did not react. The man continued, "Accept the reality, Annie, you have been here for more than a year now. Is there any boat willing to accept you? It is time to give up your unrealistic illusions. When the pirates are not housekeepers, you should be grateful that I did not get angry about the previous things, and my commitment is still valid, as long as you marry me, our previous debt will be written off. "


    Annie rolled her eyes and finally couldn''t help but say, "Jame, are you sorry that we spent all the way from Ireland to Nassau, and whose money did we spend on, not the silver set that I stole from home? When you get to Nassau, you turn over your face with me, and you have to calculate your own account, so why don''t you count the previous account? "


    Seeing that the red-haired girl finally had a reaction, James immediately became happy, and did not blush, and Zhenzhen said verbally, "The matter of separate accounts, but we said good when you got off the boat, and you agreed at the time, even if I still raise you for six months You always said that you would return the money to me as a pirate, but now it seems impossible. "


    Annie was cheered by the shame of this product, and a similar conversation has not happened for the first time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, if it was not because the red-haired girl could not be beaten, Jim was afraid that he could not help but manually Already.


    Just as Annie was thinking about breaking the ring once, and punched in the nasty face in front of her, a little ghost ran quickly from the field and shouted, "Boss Annie, Boss Annie, new The pirate ship coming to Nassau is a naval battleship! The island''s Honig, who was responsible for guarding the fortress and battery, was taken aback! Fortunately, they raised the black flag in time. "


    "Well? Another warship, are all people so brave now?" Annie recognized it as a child king on the street, and after being flattened a few times by her out of worship of strength, the latter died dead. Worshiping her as the boss, he ran all the way from the pier barefoot, sweating and looking very anxious.


    "Their captain asked me to tell their sailor captain to hurry up to the dock."


    "Then you go tell me, why come to me?" Annie was angry.


    The little ghost panted, "I''m also very strange, but now the island''s name is Annie, and there is a fiery red hair except the boss, you seem to have no one else."


    "what?"

 Chapter 140： Boatswain

    Annie is a little baffled. She has been in trouble since she got on the island. It is not once or twice for her to find a job everywhere. This kind of thing is now known to even the little ghosts on the street. ? WwW.suimeng.l��


    The bear child named Harry was betting on other bear children that Anne found a job and Nassau was destroyed. Which of these two things happened first was hit by the party, and he was beaten on the ground. Niang Anne got up indignantly, and walked out of the five meters because she wanted to get angry and turned back, and gave Harry a stern face again.


    So Harry was also the first person in Nassau to have been beaten twice in just three minutes, but since then he has become fully enlightened and has a deep understanding of who has the biggest fist. The boss''s reason, clinging to Annie''s thickest thigh on the island, became the first younger brother of the latter.


    The red-haired girl suspected that this idle and dull guy had come to amuse her, but at this moment she was also getting ignited by James, and finally exploded completely. She didn''t want to care about any appointments anymore. The sleeve walked angrily towards the pier, but when she took two steps, she seemed to think of something, and then stopped suddenly.


    James on the other side apparently hadn''t heard of Harry''s tragic encounter. He was still behind the red-haired girl and still wanted to watch the fun together, so he used it in Harry''s sympathetic eyes. His soft belly abruptly took the thunder blow from the red-haired girl, and James was directly kicked into the field by Anne, bowing in pain like a shrimp, rolling around.


    Annie closed her legs and swept away the depression these days, feeling a lot more relaxed, and the whole person was full of vitality again. She moved her wrists and ankles, and rushed to the other side of Harry Hao with admiration, "Lead the way!"


    So the two rushed to the dock one after the other, and Annie saw the navy frigate that Harry said from a distance. In fact, many people who watched the crowd heard the wind after entering the port.


    The red-haired girl also had to admit that the ship looked very handsome. It should have been taken by the Royal Navy for a short time. It was stolen somehow. It has a streamlined elegant hull, and important parts outside the hull are still Wrapped with iron plates, it can provide more protection in battle. Of course, the most striking is the row of side guns, which can feel a chill from a distance.


    You should know that although Nassau is famous for pirates, most of the pirates are still outdated. Like the well-known Edward Titch, his Sea Lion was only transformed by an armed merchant ship, weighing 9 pounds. And 12-pound artillery, but the warship in front of Anne had even a terrible killer such as a 24-pound cannon.


    Harry''s eyes were full of envy, and he wiped the saliva in the corner of his mouth. "It''s so cool, it completely fulfills all the fantasy of a man."


    Annie had just wanted to echo, but remembered that the captain of the ship was pleased with herself, and re-routed halfway, "Oh, if I can go out to sea, I will be able to grab a ship more beautiful than this."


    "Impossible," Harry didn''t succumb to the threat of his fist this time, shook his head. "It''s perfect, and if I can get on it, even if it''s cleaning, I can blow my life forever." Now. "


    Unlike Annie, this is not the first time he has seen this ship, but he still can''t look away and scratches his head. "How did those guys do it? Look at the ship without any trace of fighting. This is also It''s weird. This is a naval battleship. Is it because the people above were infected with the plague, and all of them were violent? "


    Annie didn''t make a difference this time. Although this battleship is good, it has nothing to do with her. Since the kick of James, her dry spirit has been completely opened. After so many days, she urgently needs to find a place Give a vent and ask Harry aside, "Where are they?"


    Harry followed Annie with great interest, and he was looking forward to seeing the latter''s mighty defeat of the boatman, but now he was a little hesitant, and he persuaded, "Boss Annie, let''s not forget it anymore. It''s just a joke, it''s certainly not easy for the group to get this boat. "


    As a result, only the red-haired girl was exchanged, "In this case, it is even more important to let them know who is the least person on this island!" Annie paused and said gravely, "Harry, you have to remember, it''s typical to be bullying Only those who continue to challenge the strong are truly strong! "


    "It sounds like I''ve heard some great truth." Harry said in awe of reverence, and then whispered, "Boss Annie, what happened to me when you were only 12 years old?"


    "Oh, I used to flatten you just because you were less flat, it had nothing to do with strength."


    "........."


    After patiently answering Harry''s questions, Annie finally found her goal. She was surrounded by people on the beach not far away. Although there was no scene of the crowds when the Sea Lion was recruited, it was quite lively. It seems that these people are also busy recruiting staff.


    This is good news, meaning they are understaffed.


    Annie licked her lips, showing a cruel smile, and said to Harry, "Wait here for me, and I will teach them an unforgettable lesson."


    Harry didn''t intend to go. He had found a hiding place to hide, and before he promised, he saw a palm falling on the flowing red hair of the boss, and he felt a little hesitant and thought, He had just bet the boss and the man on three copper Sobies and was pressed to the ground for two consecutive violent beats. The scene was very bloody. To this day, it still makes him shudder, but now what this man is doing is afraid of Was divided on the spot.


    Annie didn''t expect the hair to be completely blown out as expected, but when she turned around and saw that figure, she suddenly stopped her fist in the air, "Ah, how are you, when did you come back? Why not tell me?"


    "As soon as I docked, I asked a little ghost to come to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why didn''t you meet?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Harry opened his mouth wide, and he recognized the man in front of him who had asked him to call Annie, but what he didn''t understand was the reaction of the boss now, and somehow he seemed a little flustered, as if he was making a mistake. I was caught by my parents at that time.


    Sure enough, afraid of what came, Zhang Heng then asked Annie, "Since you haven''t met the person I sent to find you, why are you here?"


    "I ... just come out and walk ... Ah." The red-haired girl''s answer sounded guilty.


    "So why do you roll up your sleeves?" Zhang Heng said strangely, but fortunately, he didn''t get too involved in this matter, and then said, "But it''s fine, I will look for you everywhere in the province again, Come and get to know the others on board first. "


    "On board ... others?" Annie was confused.


    "Yeah, you are the sailor captain of the Jackdaw, and you can''t even know anyone."


    .

 Chapter 141： Black sail (end)

    "Ah ?! Then ... that''s your boat parked over there?" Annie''s jaw fell to the ground. "Did you really find Kidd''s Treasure? But that''s not right, even if it''s If you have money, you should not buy a navy warship.


    "This story is a long story, and I will tell you slowly when I have time. Now, let me talk about the results of my recruitment of gunners."


    ��������


    Although the space on the Jackdaw was not small, Zhang Heng did not plan to recruit too many people for the first time. Including Anne, he now has only 18 core members. Zhang Heng intends to recruit on the beach. Fifteen people, including technicians such as cooks and carpenters, and then seven or eight people recommended by Annie, mainly gunners, so that the structure of the crew on the ship is relatively stable.


    After a few sea trips, it ��s almost time to run in and then add staff. This way, although the formation time of the team is relatively slow, the advantage is not to worry about being directly mixed in by other small groups, and Zhang Heng now lacks time.


    A week later, Jackdaw again sailed out of port with its new crew.


    When leaving the port, the sky was clear and cloudless, with seagulls hovering over the top of the mast. Several agile pirates climbed the rope and quickly sailed up. Billy stood in the middle of the deck and looked at Zhang Heng at the bow.


    The latter nodded, and the helmsman of the Jackdaw then said to the pirates, "I got the news on the shore that an Armenian merchant ship was carrying a lot of silk and was on its way to New York. It was very close to us. If it goes well, we can catch up with it in a week. If we can grab this shipment, each of us can get at least 100 pounds. But the bad news is that besides us, two pirates have also followed it. What do you think? ? "


    Before Billy''s voice broke, the most anxious pirate immediately said, "What to see, if you dare to grab our prey, you must ask Lao Tzu''s axe to say no!"


    His answer caused a lot of laughter around him, and Billy was not angry, because he saw the morale of the people on the boat was good, and not only did not flinch when he heard the second half of his sentence, but he was eager to try.


    This means that everyone is looking forward to the upcoming battle.


    Billy shoved the glasses on his face and laughed. "So, let''s get started."


    ...


    ��������


    ������������


    Zhang Heng felt like he had a very long dream. In that dream, he replaced Titch and became the most powerful pirate in the New World. The name of the Jackdaw became a nightmare for all the merchants in the Caribbean colonies. He Not only did he successfully enter the island''s parliament, but he also led the war against British takeover of Nassau three years later.


    Leading the pirates to ambush Nassau''s new Roger Wood, sunk the latter''s car in the battle, and became the pirate king recognized throughout the Caribbean.


    The British government offered him a huge reward, and pirate hunters swarmed.


    At this time, Nassau also broke out, and some of the island veterans secretly accepted the pardon of the new king. Zhang Heng had the opportunity to use thunder to wipe out these rebellious former allies, but in the end he just took his own followers. Sailing away.


    During these years, he attacked many slave ships, most of the slaves were released by him, and a small number chose to join his pirate regiment.


    The slaves released by him lived on the scattered islands in the Caribbean Sea, and this is why Zhang Heng ��s pirate regiment can still get supplies after losing Nassau ��s base.


    Although the government has spared no effort to obliterate Zhang Heng and his pirate regiment, the folk evaluation of him is complicated.


    The black people called him the liberator of the New World, and in the small crowded bottom of the slave ship, which became difficult to breathe, those eyes were longing for the Corsair named Jackdaw to appear in front of them.


    The pirates call him the uncrowned king of the Caribbean. The pirate code he formulated to a certain extent regulates piracy in the nearby waters. The rule of only robbing goods without hurting people and insulting women''s families has been well received by businessmen.


    The surgical disinfection he advocated has promoted the development of modern medicine and saved countless lives.


    His name floated across the sea, spread to London, Lisbon, Paris ... frequently mentioned in the private salons of the noble ladies.


    In the past ten years, Zhang Heng has experienced countless battles, large and small, and one figure has always been by his side.


    It was a girl with fiery red hair, but she behaved like a man. She talked with a thick throat and drank alcohol more aggressively than anyone else. Wheat-colored skin exudes wild luster. Running in front of the team, Zhang Heng had to follow her closely.


    From this perspective, her short hair blown by the sea wind is like a red flame.


    Zhang Heng saw the girl turning her head, with a proud smile on her face, showing off something to him, but those words seemed to be blocked on the other side of the world.


    The picture in front of him began to become more and more blurred.


    It was like foam on the bottom of the sea, and it disappeared just before it surfaced.


    Zhang Heng''s last memory was just the night after the Jackdaw sailed to the sea. Basically, all the pirates were asleep, except for the night pirate. Only Annie slipped out of the room and knocked on the door of his room. Pulled him to the deck together.


    The red-haired girl stood on the side of the ship, took a deep breath of the sea breeze, and shouted happily, "Great! This is the life I have been pursuing !!!"


    After a pause, she turned to look at Zhang Heng aside, "Hey, what is the life you are pursuing?"


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He didn''t know why Annie suddenly asked such a question. He didn''t know what copy he would enter every round of the game, from the deserted island near the equator to the bustling streets of Tokyo and snow-covered Finland. Or the Caribbean now, he doesn''t have much choice.


    For other players, this may not be a problem to think about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because just completing the main task will consume all their energy, they have no time to think about what life they want, but for Zhang Heng and In other words, this period of time is sometimes longer than expected, especially this time, he will stay in this copy for 3900 days, Zhang Heng does not even know what kind of person he will become after leaving the copy.


    In the 18th century, the applicable living laws made by the Caribbean Sea and later civilized worlds are completely different, and it is difficult for people to be assimilated without being affected by the surrounding environment. In fact, he and his copy have already undergone some subtle infiltration. The change.


    The red-haired girl pressed her palm against Zhang Heng''s chest. "Are you afraid?"


    Zhang Heng silently.


    "You don''t really like this life, do you?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t know why Annie, who had always been careless, suddenly had such a keen side, but then the girl looked at his eyes and grinned, "So you smart people are the most troublesome, always thinking about what will happen tomorrow And worry, I ca n��t enjoy today ��s happiness at all, Ann ~ we will solve this problem. "


    .

 Chapter 141： New beginning

    "Ah ?! Then ... that''s your boat parked over there?" Annie''s jaw fell to the ground. "Did you really find Kidd''s Treasure? But that''s not right, even if it''s If you have money, you should not buy a navy warship. "


    "This story is a long story, and I will tell you slowly when I have time. Now, let me talk about the results of my recruitment of gunners."


    ��������


    Although the space on the Jackdaw was not small, Zhang Heng did not plan to recruit too many people for the first time. Including Anne, he now has only 18 core members. Zhang Heng intends to recruit on the beach. Fifteen people, including technicians such as cooks and carpenters, and then seven or eight people recommended by Annie, mainly gunners, so that the structure of the crew on the ship is relatively stable.


    After a few sea trips, it ��s almost time to run in and then add staff. This way, although the formation time of the team is relatively slow, the advantage is not to worry about being directly mixed in by other small groups, and Zhang Heng now lacks time.


    Zhang Heng has already greeted Billy in advance as the sailor captain. Such things as female pirates are still relatively rare in the 18th century. Everyone generally has concerns about this, but Zhang Heng is very involved in this matter. adhere to.


    Because it is the first order of the new captain, it is not easy for everyone to directly reject or ask for a vote.


    So Billy and others discussed and finally accepted the appointment, but there was an additional condition, which needed to test Annie''s combat effectiveness.


    This reason is very reasonable. After all, in addition to organizing the sailors to perform various tasks on the ship, the sailor captain must also lead by example in combat. If a sailor captain who is in front of himself is cut off by the opponent during the battle, then don''t expect yourself People here can still have morale to fight.


    Zhang Heng has no objection to this request. He can designate Anne to be the sailor captain of the Jackdaw, but he can only rely on the latter''s own efforts to convince everyone on the boat. Fortunately, Zhang Heng is worried about everything. Independence did not worry about the latter''s ability to fight.


    Looking at the two opponents higher than her in front of her, the red-haired girl''s eyes not only did not have any fear, but she ignited a touch of excitement.


    The pirates watching the crowd around have taken the initiative to give up a clearing. Billy, the referee, said to Annie, "This competition is of a competitive nature. In principle, heavy hands are not allowed, and you can admit defeat at any time, so you do n��t have to worry. Next You can choose an opponent among them, as long as we can defeat any of them, we will accept you as a companion ... "


    In the end, the girl was interrupted before he finished speaking. Annie pulled out the saber inserted in the sand in front of her, waved a few times to try it, and then grinned to reveal two rows of white teeth. "No need to worry, you guys together Come on, otherwise it won''t be interesting to end too soon. "


    The pirates heard the arrogant declaration and immediately became uproar.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to see the battle in which the results had been known in advance. He had more important things to do.


    After becoming the captain, the most intuitive feeling is that there is more to do. Previously, in the Sea Lion, he basically focused on learning. See more and talk less. In order not to arouse Orff''s vigilance, Zhang Heng is becoming a captain. In the past, he was hardly involved in any affairs on the ship, so he only needed to arrange his own time every day. Now he needs to be responsible for the entire ship, and there must be more things to consider.


    Zhang Heng first found Difraina and asked the latter to purchase a batch of green lemons before going to sea.


    The danger in the era of great sailing comes from all aspects, and scurvy is definitely one that cannot be ignored.


    Limited by the technical conditions at the time, most vegetables and fruits could not be stored on board for a long time. Whether it is navy or pirates, the food is mostly biscuits and dried meat, supplemented by a portion of seafood. There is no problem in the short term. If you can''t get close to land, you will have a series of troubles due to lack of vitamins.


    From the weak, the body is weak, the teeth are loose, the bones are painful, and it can even cause death. Most of the crew died of scurvy when Columbus explored the New World, and two-thirds of the crew in Magellan''s global travel also died. Blood disease.


    People in later generations basically know that this time is caused by lack of vitamins, especially vitamin C, but in the age of Zhang Heng today, most people have no effective coping method except prayer.


    Zhang Heng had seen some people suffering from scurvy on the Sea Lion before. His expression was slack and he could only play 50 to 60% of his strength when fighting. This also gave him a wake up and it was his turn. The first thing when taking a boat out to sea is to reserve limes.


    The latter is easy to store and can be kept from spoiling for about a month at room temperature. It is one of the most vitamin C fruits. In addition, Zhang Heng also found a newly recruited chef and let him cook one. Batches of dried vegetables and fruits can basically prevent the risk of scurvy.


    The only regret is that decades after soybeans were introduced into Europe from China, this is the easiest source of fresh vegetables on board. The growth of bean sprouts does not require soil, it can grow crazy with just a little water, rich in protein and vitamins Several merchants related to the East India Company have been commissioned to help him collect the island, but it will take a year later as soon as possible.


    After solving the food problem, Zhang Heng went to see the black market merchants on the island, mainly to discuss the issue of the share of booty sales. Generally speaking, the larger pirate groups on the island have fixed black market merchants as partners, and the two sides establish mutual benefits. Win-win cooperation.


    The pirates will grab the loot directly to familiar black dealers, and the latter will also provide a richer price than the market. Zhang Heng originally thought that he had the Jackdaw, which should be favored by many black market merchants, but the actual situation of the meeting was quite different from what he imagined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he visited several islands to compare Although the **** dealers are very kind to him, they seem to be more courteous, and the prices given are not concessions. According to the fellow Difraina, the conditions are only better than normal. The newcomer to the sea for the first time is a little bit better than the original Sea Lion.


    The answer from the other party was basically the same. They all saw the excellent hardware conditions of the Jackdaw, but expressed concern about Captain Zhang Heng''s too young. Some people also heard what happened on the beach before, and thought he hired a female Sailor''s approach is immature and unconsidered, and this confirms their previous concerns.


    Therefore, they generally hope that Zhang Heng and his Jackdaw will prove their ability to establish a foothold in this area after several successful hunting, and then discuss the issue of sharing again.


    Difraina frowned after going out. "The situation is a bit wrong. These guys were very enthusiastic when there were potential pirate groups on the island. It seems that the rumors may be true."


    "What rumors?"


    "Because of the huge benefits brought by the sale of stolen goods, there are many large and small black merchants on the island. The competition between them is also fierce. Sometimes they even tear their faces in order to win the pirate ship with other merchants. Here, some people will also secretly fund the ambitions hidden on the ship to incite them to rebel and seize power. If those guys succeed, they will choose their sponsor as a new partner in return. But recently I heard that the island ��s Black market merchants are discussing an end to this chaotic situation, and they intend to form an alliance. "

 v2 Chapter 1： Already modified]

    Annie Anne is a little baffled. She has been in trouble since she got on the island. It is not once or twice to find a job and run into a wall. This kind of thing is now known to even the little ghosts on the street.


    The bear child named Harry was betting on other bear children that Anne found a job and Nassau was destroyed. Which of these two things happened first was hit by the party, and he was beaten on the ground. Niang Anne got up indignantly, and walked out of the five meters because she wanted to get angry and turned back, and gave Harry a stern face again.


    So Harry was also the first person in Nassau to have been beaten twice in just three minutes, but since then he has become fully enlightened and has a deep understanding of who has the biggest fist. The boss''s reason, clinging to Annie''s thickest thigh on the island, became the first younger brother of the latter.


    The red-haired girl suspected that this idle and dull guy had come to amuse her, but at this moment she was also getting ignited by James, and finally exploded completely. She didn''t want to care about any appointments anymore. The sleeve walked angrily towards the pier, but when she took two steps, she seemed to think of something, and then stopped suddenly.


    James on the other side apparently hadn''t heard of Harry''s tragic encounter. He was still behind the red-haired girl and still wanted to watch the fun together, so he used it in Harry''s sympathetic eyes. His soft belly abruptly took the thunder blow from the red-haired girl, and James was directly kicked into the field by Anne, bowing in pain like a shrimp, rolling around.


    Ann retracted her legs, swept away the depression these days, and felt a lot more relaxed. The whole person was also full of vitality. He moved his wrists and ankles, and rushed to the other side of Harry Hao with admiration, "Lead the way!"


    So the two rushed to the dock one after the other, and Anne saw the navy frigate that Harry said from afar. In fact, many people who watched the crowd heard the wind after entering the port.


    The red-haired girl also had to admit that the ship looked very handsome. It should have been taken by the Royal Navy for a short time. It was stolen somehow. It has a streamlined elegant hull, and important parts outside the hull are still Wrapped with iron plates, it can provide more protection in battle. Of course, the most striking is the row of side guns, which can feel a chill from a distance.


    It should be known that although Nassau is famous for its pirates, most of the pirates are still outdated. Like the well-known Edward Titch, his Sea Lion was only transformed by an armed merchant ship. The 12-pound artillery is the main thing, but the warship in front of Anne has even a terrible killer such as a 24-pound cannon.


    Harry''s eyes were full of envy, and he wiped the saliva in the corner of his mouth, "It''s so cool, it completely fulfills all the fantasy of a man."


    Annie Annie just wanted to echo, but remembered that the captain of the ship was pleased with herself, and re-routed halfway, "Oh, if I can go out to sea, I can grab a more beautiful ship than this."


    "Impossible," Harry didn''t succumb to the threat of his fist this time, shook his head. "It''s perfect, and if I can get on it, even if it''s cleaning, I can blow my life forever." Now. "


    Unlike Annie, this is not the first time he has seen this ship, but he still can''t look away and scratches his head. "How did those guys do it? Look at the ship without any trace of fighting. This is also It''s weird. This is a naval battleship. Is it because the people above were infected with the plague, and all of them were violent? "


    Annie didn''t make a difference this time. Although this battleship is good, it has nothing to do with her. Since the kick of James, her dry spirit has been completely opened. After so many days, she urgently needs to find a place Give a vent and ask Harry aside, "Where are they?"


    Harry followed Annie with great interest, and he was looking forward to seeing the latter''s mighty defeat of the boatman, but now he was a little hesitant, and he persuaded, "Boss Annie, let''s not forget it anymore. It''s just a joke, it''s certainly not easy for the group to get this boat. "


    As a result, only the red-haired girl was exchanged, "In this case, it is even more important to let them know who is the least person on this island!" Annie paused, and said gravely, "Harry, you have to remember, it''s typical to be bullying. Only the weak will continue to challenge the strong


    Talents are truly strong! "


    "It seems like I''ve heard some great truth." Harry said in awe of reverence, and then whispered, "Boss Annie, what happened to me when you were only 12 years old?"


    "Oh, I used to flatten you just because you were less flat, it had nothing to do with strength."


    "........."


    After patiently answering Harry''s questions, Annie finally found her goal. She was surrounded by people on the beach not far away. Although there was no scene of the crowds when the Sea Lion was recruited, it was quite lively. It seems that these people are also busy recruiting staff.


    This is good news, meaning they are understaffed.


    Annie licked her lips, showing a cruel smile, and said to Harry, "Wait here for me, and I will teach them an unforgettable lesson."


    Harry had no plans to go. He had found a hiding place to hide, and before he promised, he saw a palm falling on the flowing red hair of the boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sorry, I thought about it. Before, he just took the boss and people to bet three copper sobies and was pressed down on the ground for two consecutive meals. The scene was very bloody. It still makes him shudder in retrospect. What I am afraid is to be corpses on the spot.


    Annie didn''t expect the hair to be completely blown out as expected, but when she turned around and saw that figure, she suddenly stopped her fist in the air, "Ah, how are you, when did you come back? Why not tell me?"


    "As soon as I dock, I will let a little ghost come to you, why, did you not meet?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Harry opened his mouth wide, and he recognized the man in front of him who had asked him to call Annie, but what he didn''t understand was the reaction of the boss now, and somehow he seemed a little flustered, as if he was making a mistake. I was caught by my parents at that time.


    Sure enough, Zhang Heng then asked Annie, "Since you haven''t met the person I sent to find you, why are you here?"


    "I ... just come out and walk ... Ah." The red-haired girl''s answer sounded guilty.


    "So why do you roll up your sleeves?" Zhang Heng said strangely, but fortunately, he didn''t get too involved in this matter, and then said, "But it''s fine, I will look for you everywhere in the province again, Come and get to know the others on board first. "


    "On board ... others?" Annie was confused.


    "Yeah, you are the sailor captain of the Jackdaw, you can''t know anyone."

 v2 Chapter 142： uninvited guest

    No businessman likes competition, because competition means a loss of profits. Whether it is to grab customers to increase the purchase price, or to fund ambitions to seize power, it will undoubtedly increase their costs. According to Difraina, it was not impossible before. People have considered the establishment of a business alliance, but the problem of the distribution of benefits within the alliance has never been resolved, because no one type of benefit distribution scheme can satisfy everyone.


    So those unsatisfied people continued the previous practice, raised the purchase price, and increased their partners by buying and planning rebellion. The merchants who soon joined the alliance could not stand it, and watched as their original partners were one by one. No one was able to sit and live, so everyone threw the previous agreement behind them. In the end, the new alliance, which had been established for less than three months, was disbanded in a vigorous looting battle.


    This happened just three years ago. It stands to reason that the memories of the black market businessmen will not be so short. It makes no sense to touch the wall again. There is obviously something that they do n��t understand.


    Difraina on the side said, "Tomorrow I will investigate this matter and see what is going on."


    Zhang Heng nodded, and he didn''t have a good idea when he didn''t understand the specific situation.


    The two then visited the island''s weapon merchants in accordance with the original plan, because Zhang Heng and they captured a navy frigate. The weapons and equipment on the ship were very complete. There were only 50 guns and sabers. There are also sixty. There is no need to purchase weapons for the time being, but with the future combat ammunition reserves will definitely decrease, and it will need to be replenished from time to time.


    Zhang Heng was looking for Barr, who had cooperated once before. He bought four short pistols and a rifle from the latter. The two sides had known each other after dealing with each other.


    Compared with those black market businessmen before, Barr''s attitude is much more enthusiastic.


    Not only did they invite the two into the house in person, but they also made the maid make coffee. Congratulations to Zhang Heng for being the captain and getting the Jackdaw before entering the topic.


    However, after hearing the two''s coming, Barr could not help frowning. "Everyone else said that the 24-pound cannonball is a bit troublesome. The artillery on the civilian ship is mostly 6-pound and 9-pound. They are rare. The 24-pound gun is basically only used by the navy. "


    Zhang Heng knew that what Barr said was true, not for intentional price increases.


    This should be a happy trouble for him. The firepower configuration of the Jackdaw is far more than that of ordinary merchant ships, with 12 pound artillery as the main force. In addition, there are 8 more powerful 24 pound cannons, but how to collect them? The shells also became an annoyance, but fortunately Barr''s words were not so dead.


    The weapon trader paused and said, "I have a relationship with the navy side, but the shells can help you think of ways, but they are not guaranteed to succeed, and the price may not be cheap."


    Zhang Heng understands that Jackdaw currently has sufficient ammunition reserves, and this matter is not too anxious. After that, Difraina and Barr began to check the purchase price of weapons and ammunition one by one. The former served on the Sea Lion for five years. Quartermaster, who knows the market environment on the island very well, and there is no question of whoever deceives them. The whole process goes smoothly.


    That''s why all pirate ships want to hire experienced professionals. If it weren''t for the power struggle on the Sea Lion, Zhang Heng would have to try his luck to find crew members like Difraina and Billy.


    There are not as many weapons merchants on the island as there are black market merchants, and the competition is not so fierce. However, even if it can get a long-term customer, Barr is in a good mood. Seeing that it is not too early, they invited the two to stay for dinner, but Zhang Heng And Difraina declined.


    The quartermaster''s wife and children are on the island, and they have not had time to return home after disembarking. They do not intend to delay after seeing that everything is done, but Zhang Heng remembers that Annie should still have no meals outside and decided to go after By.


    However, when he came to the beach, he heard from people nearby that the red-haired girl was so powerful today that she not only conceded and defeated the two subjects responsible for the assessment, but later defeated several of them who stood out and challenged her in turn with one hand. Individuals, the last group of people convinced to take oral, ran to the tavern to drink together.


    Zhang Heng is not surprised at all by this result. This kind of thing sounds very Annie, and probably only she can use this method to win the respect of other crew members so quickly. Actually, if not for reasons of gender, what would she think? It shouldn''t be so miserable.


    But no matter what, with this before, Billy and others have nothing to say, Anne will be less criticized as a sailor captain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng did not go to the tavern to find the red-haired girl, also Do n��t worry about what happened to her. After staying on the island for so long, Annie has n��t been in trouble for a day, but Zhang Heng has never seen her suffer anything, and in terms of drinking alone, there should be no one in Nassau. Her opponent.


    So Zhang Heng returned directly to the place where he lived, but stopped suddenly when he walked to the door.


    Zhang Heng frowned, and he noticed the concealed door. With Annie''s careless personality, she had only two possibilities to go out, either closed tightly, or simply opened wide, almost There will be a third possibility.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw the curtains pulled up behind the wooden window, which is also not like what Anne would do.


    Zhang Heng pulled a short musket from his waist, but he was a little confused. Today he has no enemies in Nassau, at most because of Owen''s affairs and Fraser, but Queen Anne''s Vengeance has not returned yet. It stands to reason that Fraser would not know what happened above so quickly.


    What''s more, even if he knew, he should first worry about Blackbeard and Orff''s revenge on him, instead of trying to provoke himself who already owns a warship.


    So Zhang Heng couldn''t guess who this uninvited guest was tonight.


    Or is it just an ordinary thief?


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t relax his vigilance. He didn''t know that the guy was still in the room, and gently opened the door with the saber in his hand, but then he rushed to the wooden window and Zhang Heng took over the building. When the house was completely renovated, he couldn''t help stealing a bit of laziness afterwards. There was a wooden window that was loose and decent. Seeing that Zhang Heng could still support it a little bit, he ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, this window now comes in handy in another way, Zhang Heng broke into the window easily.

 v2 Chapter 143： alliance

    Zhang Heng had good luck, as soon as he landed, he saw the shadow in front of him.


    It seems that the other party should have been sitting at the table before, but the movement at the gate attracted his attention, making him stand up and look in that direction subconsciously, and Zhang Heng jumped in through the window at this time, dark Before turning around, Ying was hit by the **** on the back of his head, and then slipped to the ground without a word.


    Zhang Heng resolved the trouble in front of him, checked the surrounding environment by the moonlight that came in, and then carefully went up to the second floor and searched from room to room until he confirmed that there were no more people in the house before turning on the oil lamp.


    ��������


    Annie came back from the tavern after drinking and pushed open the door. She saw a young woman about twenty-two years old lying on the table, and Zhang Heng was groping for something.


    "Wow, am I coming back too early, sorry to bother you." The red-haired girl took the initiative to turn around, ready to disappear, and was called by Zhang Heng, the latter said, "Don''t make trouble, you know her ?"


    Zhang Heng has just searched and found no weapons and dangerous goods. He was also surprised at the moment when the oil lamp was turned on. He did not expect that the uninvited guest in the house would be a woman. Although the latter entered the building without the permission of the owner A house, but apart from a teacup in front of it, it seems that she hasn''t touched anything. Judging from her skin and dress, she should have been born in a relatively wealthy family. Generally speaking, such a woman should not appear in a place like Nassau.


    Not to mention breaking into another''s home without permission, so Zhang Heng can only guess that she is Annie''s friend.


    However, the red-haired girl took a drink and shook her head. "I don''t know her."


    "It seems that you haven''t seen her well since you entered the room."


    "That''s because I haven''t had a female friend since childhood." Annie spread her hands, her face was flushed with alcohol, but her consciousness was sober.


    "There seems to be only one way." Zhang Hengdao.


    "what?"


    "Ask her when she wakes up."


    Because he did n��t know the other party ��s intentions, Zhang Heng did n��t give too much hands. The woman who had some mysterious background in front of her just opened her eyes after being in a coma for less than two hours, and used this time to finish dinner.


    Annie was playing with a makeup mirror that she had retrieved from the other side.


    "I thought you didn''t like this stuff."


    "I don''t like this kind of thing," Annie said lazily. "But I remember my father gave me a similar mirror when he was fourteenth birthday, it seems quite expensive. If this thing is taken out, it should be Can get a lot of money. "


    "I''ll give it to you if you want." The mysterious woman who was in a coma before speaking.


    When she woke up, she found that her hands and feet were tied up, but even at this time, she remained at least superficially calm, which did not seem to match her age and family background.


    Unfortunately, she chose the wrong way to release the goodwill. Anne laughed at the words, and stabbed her two legs on the table, leaning her body on the back of the chair. , I''ll grab it myself. "


    However, after she published this heroic declaration, she saw someone raised eyebrows and obediently removed her legs from the dining table.


    "You must be the captain of the Jackdaw, Mr. Zhang Heng. You must admit that you are younger than I thought."


    The eyes of the mysterious woman also moved to Zhang Heng aside.


    "Who are you? Why sneak into my apartment?"


    "Sorry, please forgive me for being unsolicited. I don''t have any malicious intentions. I just want to meet with you to discuss a business, because now is a special time, I can only do this." The mysterious woman sincerely said.


    "special period?"


    "My name is Karina Portman." The mysterious woman introduced herself, "is a trade businessman, but in Nassau you seem to be more used to calling us black market merchants. In short, I used to do business on the island. He has cooperated with many ships, Captain Fuller of the Sagittarius, Captain Randall of the Duke, and Erwin of the Flying Fish, have established good cooperative relations with me. "


    Karina said as she watched the expression on Zhang Heng ��s face, but unfortunately she could n��t see anything, so she could only continue, ��I heard that you ��ve been away for a long time, and you have just returned today. The situation of the black market merchants was not well understood. Four months ago, the businessmen of the black market were discussing the establishment of a business alliance aimed at solving the chaotic situation on the island. Now the preparations for this alliance are basically nearing completion. They have reached a few points. Consensus, including lowering the share of ships led by the new captain. You should have seen a few black market merchants in the afternoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I believe the results will not satisfy you. "


    Zhang Heng said, "Didn''t something similar happen three years ago? I heard that the league''s end was not very good."


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m afraid this time the alliance won''t dissolve so soon." Karina said, "The alliance of the year


    It was organized by a few large black market merchants on the island. The rules formulated were only rules between merchants, but this time the situation was different because pirates also joined. "


    "Ok?"


    "I don''t know if you have heard of Fraser. It is said that he has a high reputation with the pirates. This time he came forward to convince a group of powerful pirates to join the alliance. The deputy increased the purchase price of their loot in exchange for long-term stable cooperation with each other. And the value they can create accounts for 70% of all pirates in Nassau, so basically no merchants outside the alliance France obtained any valuable spoils, so those who opposed it before could only surrender. "Karina looked helpless," Now there are very few black market merchants on the island who have not joined the alliance. "


    Zhang Heng finally knows why the attitudes of the black market merchants are so indifferent this afternoon. If Karina did not lie, this alliance will take absolute initiative once it is established, although their costs will increase in the early stage, they need to pay Contracted pirates are more expensive, but you must know that pirates are high-risk occupations. Over time, these high-priced pirate groups will definitely be less and less, and more and more new pirates like Zhang Heng, they will The income of the company will also be higher and higher, and at this time the market has been monopolized by the alliance. Without other black market merchants offering prices, they can only accept the purchase price stipulated by the alliance.

 v2 Chapter 144： business

    "I heard that they initially planned to divide the purchase price into five sections, and those big pirate groups that signed contracts with them were at the top section. Other powerful pirate groups could also get prices in the three or four sections. By analogy, newcomers who come after you like this can only start from the bottom interval. Of course, as long as enough loot can be obtained, the purchase price will continue to increase, but even if estimated at the fastest speed, you enter I am afraid that it will be three years after the fourth interval, which is not fair to you and your crew. "Karina moved a bit of her swollen wrist.


    Zhang Heng glanced at Annie, who reluctantly pulled out the dagger around her waist and cut the rope on Karina''s wrist and ankle.


    "What''s your business?"


    Karina thanked him, "I want to work with you for a long time to acquire the loot in your hands. Rest assured, the price I offer is definitely higher than the league, and I can directly give you the price in the fourth range."


    Karina is very confident in the offer, but then refuses to listen to Zhang Heng without hesitation. "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Karina didn''t expect to get such an answer, she looked surprised, "Why? Now you need a strong and stable partner, you can get nearly 40% more price here than sell to The alliance is much more cost-effective, and I can promise that this price will only be valid when you are the captain. This should be very helpful to maintain your captain''s position. No matter how you look, you have not lost. "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "You only counted my earnings but not my risks. If I sold the loot to you, I would definitely offend the entire black business alliance, which would mean losing the support of almost all black market merchants on the island. If anything happens on your side, I will be at risk of losing the loot. "


    The smile on Karina''s face was reluctant, but she still said, "You don''t have to worry about this. I have been in Nassau for so many years and I have never seen any difference."


    "Really, why don''t you join the alliance?" Zhang Heng asked. "According to your previous description, you should have a lot of partners before, so even if you join the alliance, the treatment should be good, now? , How many more captains are willing to sell the goods to you? "


    This is a problem that Karina can''t avoid. She has thought about countless answers along the way, and has compiled several versions of the story. In her opinion, Zhang Heng is just a lucky guy who just happened to get a ship. The battleship should not be difficult to deal with by herself, but when the two met, she knew how naive her previous thoughts were. The young man who was younger than her now had a calmness and thinking that was totally disproportionate to her age. Meticulous, calm and rational, it is more terrifying than any pirate she encountered on the island before.


    Suddenly Karina found how ridiculous those stories she had previously written, so when she opened her mouth, she had no idea what else to say.


    The atmosphere in the living room became a little silent for a while, only Annie snoring. She was completely disinterested in what the two people were talking about now about profit sharing, and she did not know when to fall asleep on the back of the chair.


    Zhang Heng put on his coat on the red-haired girl, and then told the business woman, "If you can''t tell the truth, then there is no possibility of cooperation between us."


    Karina smiled bitterly. "If I tell you the truth, I''m afraid we won''t even cooperate."


    "You can at least try it." Zhang Heng poured two cups of tea and gave one of them to Karina.


    The latter hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke again, but the first sentence was the shock of the sky, "I''m actually ... not a black market businessman on the island."


    When she finished talking and looked up at Zhang Heng''s face, she found that there was no surprise without the latter, and she couldn''t help being more discouraged. "Did you find out already? Then me, am I in your eyes like a clown?" "


    "Not so exaggerated, how long have you been on the island?"


    "Two months."


    "It''s not easy to achieve this level at this time. There is no problem in your dress and there is no flaw in your manners. The most important thing is that you know the situation on the island. If it is not for your skin color, I would not doubt you. Zhang Heng paused. "The black market merchants on the island are often exposed to the sun when inspecting goods, and their skin is generally dark, and you don''t look like people who often leave the house."


    "Is that because of this?" Karina''s smile was filled with bitterness. "I used to live in New Hampshire. My father was a black market businessman in Nassau. He always told me here when he was a kid. Story, UU reads . He called it a land of wealth, and only the most fearless brave can survive on this land, but at that time I was not interested in what to take risks. "


    "Then why are you here now?"


    "Because of my father, he was arrested in New Jersey about six months ago. He was charged with piracy-related activities and they detained him and one of his transport ships. Ironically, the port master and the customs officers had just been in the week I took a large bribe from him before. "


    Karina sighed, "After his jail, his mother kept up and down, only to find out that he had offended a local big man because he sold a batch of similar products. We asked a mediation person, but the other person''s appetite was great. Even if all the money in the family was taken out, there was still a big gap, so I thought about taking over his previous career, continuing to make money through Nassau''s trade, and collecting the ransom, which is why I came here. "


    "But then you happened to meet the establishment of a black business alliance."


    "Yes, I didn''t join because I was not qualified to join at all." Karina said helplessly, "I tried to find a few captains who had worked with my father before, but because he left for a while, the previous partnership It was automatically invalidated. As for his old friends who expressed their love for help, I was in desperation. At noon I saw you and your boat and wanted to try my luck. "


    Karina is still making her last effort. "My father has left a transport ship. He has operated many connections in various ports these years. When I went to visit him in prison, he told them the names of those people. Just me, in addition to this, there is a charter. In theory, all customs in the colony should be released for the charter. Although it is not possible to go to New Jersey now, there are several other ports in addition to which I can sell the goods. . "

 v2 Chapter 145： answer

    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng called Billy and Difraina and told them about Karina. There was no need to conceal it from the core members of the ship, nor was it possible to conceal it.


    The quartermaster took the lead to say, "The matter of the Black Merchants Union is not a secret. This morning I went to a few friends to find out. What she said basically accorded with the facts. In this matter, new captains like us and The new ship was very bad. Before the Black Merchants Union was established, the price of the trophy sold by the Sea Lion was basically in the third range. Our current strength may not be as good as the original Sea Lion, but the development potential is definitely greater. There is no problem with the price in the third range, but now I can only accept the bottom one. I am a bit worried about the views of members. "


    Difraina is more euphemistic, Billy is more direct, "Apart from our old people, the newcomers will definitely have more warships for us, but if they If you find that the hard-earned loot can''t be bought at a good price, or lower than the income you deserve, you will definitely be dissatisfied, but if we are now this person, we can still control the situation, but if we want to continue to grow, we We must compete with other pirate groups on the island for talent, and we have to solve the issue of compensation before that. "


    The helmsman paused, "In fact, there are already some people who have contacted our crew in private. They should be optimistic that our first trip to the sea will not be very good. I want to find a corner, and it is not just a matter of the purchase price of the booty. ... "


    "And my captain looks very young and has no experience. The first thing I do after having power is to recruit a female sailor captain, so that everyone feels that I should not sit long in this position." Zhang Heng helped Billy. After what he wanted to say, he didn''t finish.


    "That''s what it means. We trust you not only because you saved our lives, but also because of the calm and calm you showed in the face of the crisis. You have proven yourself along the way from Charleston to Nassau Can grow up to be a qualified captain, but other people, they did not sail with you, will inevitably doubt you, the current situation is not fair to you, other new captains usually have more time to prepare and run in. "


    Billy said, "Owning a warship is a perfect starting point, but it will also make us the target of criticism. Many people on the island are waiting to see our jokes. If the first voyage is not satisfactory, then we will Face the problem of staff turnover and difficulty recruiting good people. "


    ��������


    An hour and a half later, Billy and Difraina walked out of the study, greeted Annie and Karina downstairs, and quickly left.


    The latter had a lingering heart, and she basically had all the situation on her own last night, but Zhang Heng didn''t make a statement immediately after hearing it, only to discuss with the crew.


    So Karina didn''t return to the hotel, she simply stayed here for one night and waited for the result.


    Zhang Heng looked at her a little bit. She had lived well since she was a child. According to herself, until the time of her father''s accident, she was no different from the ladies and ladies of high society. Every day, she participated in dancing, listening to opera, or about a few Girlfriends have afternoon tea together.


    As a result, she found three stools and put them together last night, but she made up for it all night, but she seemed to have a problem with her neck in the morning, and had rubbed her neck all morning.


    When the two left, Karina hurried upstairs and couldn''t wait to go upstairs. She sorted out her clothes in front of the study, and Zhang Heng''s voice came from inside.


    "come in."


    The businesswoman took a deep breath and pushed open the door.


    Zhang Heng''s so-called study is very simple. It only has a table, a few stools, and a bookcase in the corner was made by him before he went out to sea last time. Now there is no book on it, but fortunately, the light is good and the afternoon sun is shining. Spilled in through the window, and landed on the figure''s shoulder, plating his hair with gold.


    Zhang Heng is using a parallel ruler to measure the distance between several points on the chart. His appearance is not much different from that of doing exercises in the library, which makes Karina stunned.


    It has been two months since she came to Nassau, and there have been many pirates she has met. Most of them are rude, their cultural level is generally low, and they often struggle to communicate with each other, but this young man is clearly an exception. She had felt the clear logic and keen insight of each other in the communication between the two last night.


    And now Zhang Heng has not seen her before. If it was not for the short musket hanging on his chest and the scar on his arm, Karina would have difficulty associating the figure in front of her with the pirate.


    "Time is set, and we will go to sea in three days." Zhang Heng''s voice pulled her back to reality, and Karina''s heart leaped up. The situation on the island is different now than it was before. There are very few pirates who have not joined the alliance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of the remaining pirate equipment is very poor, and there are not enough manpower to basically grab anything that is too valuable. In other words, if Zhang Heng refuses her Then, her trip to Nassau was tantamount to a failure. Not only might she lose her father, but her family situation now has only one way to go bankrupt.


    "My helmsman and quartermaster suggested that we negotiate with the alliance to raise the price range, because they do not believe in your ability. If it is your father here, they may be willing to gamble, but your qualifications are indeed Too shallow, you haven''t done anything similar before ... "Zhang Heng made Karina fall into the ice cellar.


    Although she was mentally prepared, Karina still felt that she was spinning. At this moment, she was finally knocked down. The whole person was wrapped in a deep sense of frustration, collapsed in the seat, and sobbed.


    After being busy for more than two months, she didn''t gain anything. When she saw the Jackdaw moored at the port, she thought that there was hope at last, but she didn''t expect it would eventually fail. At this time, she only felt a desperate despair.


    Zhang Heng was a little sorry, but he had to do it, because choosing a future partner requires caution for any captain, especially when Billy and Difraina are not optimistic, he must know Does Karina have any value for investment?


    The result was beyond his expectation. The business woman only collapsed and raised her head again in just half a minute. Although her tears were still swirling in her eyes, her eyes were no longer helpless, and she seemed to return to the determination she had when she slept on the bench. "There must be another way, what else can I do?"


    "Well, if you can prove your ability, I can also persuade my crew." Zhang Heng pointed at the mark on the navigation chart, "Do you know where it is?"

 v2 Chapter 146： set sail

    The weather was pretty good on the day Jackdaw left Hong Kong.


    The sky was clear and cloudless, the sea breeze twitched, and the seagull circled on top of the mast.


    There are still many people watching at the port, which is rare for a new pirate regiment.


    Zhang Heng also vaguely heard what happened on the island these past few days. It is said that there are still many casinos that set up gambling games for his and the Jackdaw ��s first voyage. The odds are the lowest, which also means that most people are not optimistic about his debut.


    After all, the pros and cons of the ship ��s performance and firepower do not represent everything. A good captain can win a headwind battle, and inexperienced newcomers like Zhang Heng will have a good chance to kill a good situation.


    The earliest Billy came, as the helmsman on the Jackdaw, he had arranged the work of everyone and was ready before going to sea.


    As the captain, Zhang Heng was the last one to arrive, and Annie was with him.


    When they saw the two approaching the dock, many people whistled. If it wasn''t for Anne''s petty jokes on the Golden Swallow, Nassau had never had a precedent for women to become pirates, let alone serve An important position like the sailor captain, so today can be considered a historic moment.


    However, considering that the two are now living in the same house, one cannot help but think about it in a certain direction.


    So when Zhang Heng and Annie appeared together, there was another **** around them. People are such creatures. In fact, many people on the island have suffered in the hands of red-haired girls, knowing that her strength is extraordinary, but because of a certain This kind of dark psychological confusion, everyone is still more willing to believe that she was betrayed in exchange for the position of the sailor, so everyone is quite anticipating what will happen after she gets on board.


    James was standing in the crowd with red eyes, angry and jealous. He was the first person to contact Anne, who was then a worldly rich lady who lived with her mother and was an unrealistic pirate. The dream was that he seduced and encouraged Annie to escape from home and come to Nassau with him. Of course, he knew what the real situation was like. When Annie''s money was spent, and she kept running into trouble, she would only marry. He has a way.


    He coveted the red-haired girl for a long time, not only because of the figure of the other side, but also because the latter''s father was quite wealthy. Although the father and daughter are now in the Cold War, when the two have come to fruition, Anne is pregnant and her father is pregnant. Definitely can''t ignore his grandson or granddaughter.


    The first half of the plan was carried out smoothly. Although he almost broke his grandson after the showdown and Annie ran out of the place where he lived, James was still confident, just like most young girls in the rebellious period. Wherever I went, I still had to bow my head to reality. When the penniless red-haired girl was hungry, she would come back without shelter from the rain.


    However, he did not expect that Zhang Heng would emerge again. Not only did she let Annie stay in her place, but she also solved her meals and daily expenses together. James did not believe that this would happen on the island. Good people, then there is only one possibility-the other party has the same idea as him.


    After learning that he had an extra competitor, James couldn''t help but be frightened and furious. He wanted to find Zhang Heng face to face, but he persuaded when he learned that the latter was on the Sea Lion. The black beard''s name was taken. No one knows, no one knows. Of course, the crew who dares to move him must of course consider whether he can bear his anger.


    So afterwards, Jim only dared to find Annie after Zhang Heng went out to sea, and advised the other party to leave the house and return to his side, but the red-haired girl didn''t seem to have that idea at all, and after a few times, James Obviously, I can feel that Anne''s disgust towards herself is getting stronger and stronger. In fact, if it wasn''t for the two of them who have been companions for some time before, they came to Nassau together. The red-haired girl''s flying magpie might come more earlier.


    That afternoon, James lay down in the field for half an hour before he trembled and stood up again. Although he was still not dead, he also knew that he had no chance in the short term.


    Now watching the two walk together, James is also the most courageous person in the crowd, and unlike other guys who look busy, he even scolds out loudly, causing the people around him to look sideways .


    "I warned you," Zhang Heng said to Annie aside, "you walk with me, and things like this will happen."


    The red-haired girl didn''t care, "What are you afraid of? Since I dare to let me be your sailor, how can I care about other people''s opinions? Not to mention these guys only dare to take advantage of two words on their lips, one There is nothing to fight, and they will naturally shut up when we return with a full load. "


    "Are you so confident in me?"


    "Because your boat has the strongest sailor on the island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Billy and Difraina were a little worried that Zhang Heng and Annie would be affected by those guys on the shore, but they looked at them I know they worry too much.


    When the anchor was stowed and the sails were propped up, the Jackdaw sailed away from the port in the sea breeze. At this time, Billy was also standing in the middle of the deck and looked at Zhang Heng at the bow.


    The latter nodded, and Jackdaw ��s helmsman clapped his palms, attracting the eyes of the sailors. ��I got news on the shore that there is a Spanish merchant ship on his way to New York with a perfume on his way. Knowing how popular this thing is in the New World, this is why we want to go to the sea immediately. The boat is not far away from us now. If it goes well, we can catch up with it within a week. If we can grab this cargo, each of us Everyone can get at least 100 silver coins. Let''s work hard and win our first victory together! "


    All the pirates heard everything, and nothing frightened them more than a fat prey. The sailors on the ship were anxious to get into the fight immediately.


    Billy is satisfied with the sufficient morale shown on the ship, but he has sailed so many times and knows very well that every time he sails, it is the most morale time for a ship, and over time, the dull sea Life will soon be boring, and morale will also decline. Especially when the target is not found for a period of time, the anxiety will spread among the crew, and that is the beginning of trouble.


    Billy just hopes that the first flight of Jackdaw is going well.


    After setting up the route, Zhang Heng also returned to the captain''s room and took out the necklace Simon gave him from the drawer.


    [Name: Blessing of the Hunter]


    [Quality: F]


    [Effect: Increase the chance of encountering prey slightly. ��

 v2 Chapter 147： Change target

    [Hunter''s Blessing] is different from [Lucky Rabbit Feet] and has a unique effect. Zhang Heng has never found a suitable place before.


    It wasn''t until the fourth round of the game that he entered the world of pirates, and after getting Jackdaw to start his hunting trip, he took out this item again.


    This necklace is very suitable for him now. After wearing it, it can increase the chance of encountering prey every time you go out to sea, and it should be able to be superimposed with the effect of [Lucky Rabbit Feet]. Only then can the effect be shown, and it may not be effective immediately.


    In fact, in the last ten days, Jackdaw has not encountered any prey worth shooting, and the Spanish merchant ship carrying perfume, as Billy said, has never appeared.


    Compared with when leaving the port, the morale on the ship has declined. Although the sailors still complete their daily tasks on time, they are not as active as before and have started to paddle to a certain extent. Billy and others see it, but as long as it is not It''s too much to say, no matter how good the helmsman and captain are, it is impossible for the crew to keep the chicken blood forever, unless it is stimulated by special events such as Kidd''s treasure.


    In addition, the newly recruited chefs and carpenters seem to be a bit unreliable. The monotonous cooking style of the former has caused dissatisfaction among sailors. Fortunately, a batch of dried vegetables and fruit prepared by Zhang Heng came in handy. The pirates knew how rare these things were on the sea, and the fact that they could drink lemonade every day only suppressed the complaints on the boat.


    In addition, the carpenter had a lot of problems. There is a guy with a very good resume and a good theoretical knowledge. After he got on the boat, he couldn''t even do the simplest repair of the barrel. When he applied for the job, The descriptions of themselves are very different.


    Zhang Heng had some psychological preparations, and the newly recruited staff would definitely have various problems. In fact, he had the old man on the original Sea Lion to be a team better than starting from scratch, just two days ago He also handled a crew fight with Billy, because the old crew found that the stop was early, and neither of the two involved used weapons, so it did not cause any bad effects. In the end, he was only fined two weeks for deck cleaning.


    The atmosphere on the ship was generally fine, but on the eleventh day Billy knocked on the door of the captain''s room.


    "It looks like we need to change the target." The helmsmen are helpless, like the situation they are facing now is not uncommon. Most of the information about merchant ships comes from the island''s intelligence traffickers, and the latter collects information mainly from the docking station. Nassau''s ships will have a certain time difference during the transfer process. In addition, temporary changes in routes or travel plans often occur. Getting information does not necessarily mean that they can find prey. Actually It is not normal to find it.


    Can be mixed in this area of ??the sea, no merchants or pirates have no fuel-saving lamps, many captains will immediately start a backup plan when they discover that their travel plans have leaked.


    "I still have a clue about the Duffy. It''s a tobacco boat, but tobacco is everywhere in the New World. The price is definitely not comparable to perfume. But the good news is that it is also on this route. So we do n��t need to adjust the course, just keep chasing. ��Billy paused, presumably did not want Captain Zhang Heng to feel too much pressure, and said comfortably,�� We ??only went to sea for ten days, and there is In time, the food and water we carry this time is enough for at least one and a half months of sailing, and we will definitely be able to return with a full load. "


    However, I don''t know if the Helmsman just set up, the Jackdaw still harvested a little in the following week, and the Duffy didn''t even see the shadow, but finally encountered two other merchant ships along the way, basically no How did the fighting happen? As soon as the black flag was hung on the side of the Jackdaw, the opponent immediately surrendered.


    However, the pirates were not happy for a long time. Both of these ships were of the type with little oil and water. One boat was a potato, and the other was a copper ore. And once these things are carried on board, the speed will be greatly affected, so don''t want to catch other prey in the future.


    After discussion, the people still decided to give up the two batches of goods, but in this way, the sailors finally began to become anxious, as Billy, the representative of the sailors, felt the clearest, and his heart was full of self-blame.


    Those two pieces of information were bought by a familiar intelligence dealer. Now this route is also highly recommended to Zhang Heng, which eventually caused the current situation. The Jackdaw had a strong firepower but could not find it. The goal of value, indeed, the time spent on the return trip is not enough for them to hunt.


    So on the nineteenth day, Billy had to find Zhang Heng again. "This is my mistake. We should not choose this unpopular route. You reminded me of the risks, but I was fainted by that ship of perfume. To the mind, if we chose those popular routes, maybe we have already made a lot of money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Billy, this is not your fault, this matter was the result of our discussion together With the consent of all the crew members, the current situation is not your responsibility. "Zhang Hengdao," Anyone on the island who has this kind of information will want to try one. "


    "But the problem is our maiden voyage," the helmsman smiled bitterly. "We don''t have much room for mistakes now. We thought that there were two clues that would be safer. There weren''t many other pirates around here, but I didn''t know why I still haven''t seen those two ships, so I propose to turn right away and try my luck on the popular route. The last one from here only takes about five days. If we are lucky, we can have about a week to hunt. "


    "But it''s also the place where the pirate hunters and the navy are most frequented," Zhang Hengdao said. "If you said you were going there when you first left the port, I definitely have no opinion, but with the morale on board now, how much do you think we have a chance to win?"


    Billy was silent when he heard what he said. He knew that Zhang Heng was telling the truth, and sighed, "I knew that we should win that ship''s copper mine. How much can we share for everyone?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "That point doesn''t make much sense. We are warships. The space in the warehouse is small. We must grab something valuable, not to mention that this is our first voyage. Only a big victory can start us. Name. "


    Billy is difficult to understand. It is logical that the most anxious person these days is Captain Zhang Heng, because if he does not grab enough loot for the first time out of the sea, it often means that the captain is likely to be fired after returning to land. , But the latter doesn''t seem to panic now.


    Zhang Heng pointed at an island on the chart, "It should be here tonight, according to our course and speed."

 v2 Chapter 148： Tamsui Island

    Zhang Heng knows how important the first voyage is for a new captain, not to mention that he and his Jackdaw are still the target of Nassau.


    Since he returned to the island, countless eyes have been staring at his every move, powerful battleships and overly young and inexperienced captains. Such a match looks like a muffin in the eyes of many people.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng had to consider the worst possibility before he docked. He did not doubt the loyalty of Billy and others. At least these 16 people would not betray him in the short term after the Kidd Treasure incident. Yes, but he must take into account the possibility of Billy and others being used by others.


    Especially when the information of the perfume ship and the Duffy appeared, and the locations of the two happened to be on the less popular routes, Zhang Heng felt that this matter was a bit too coincidental, and then contacted the tough attitude before the Black Merchants Union, Zhang Heng can already predict that this voyage will not be too smooth.


    Fortunately, there is a card in his hand. Karina belongs to the outsiders on the island like him. Especially when the black merchants alliance was established, it was even more devastating for her who planned to inherit her father''s business and earn ransom. At this time, she needed Zhang Heng''s Jackdaw to provide her with the spoils, and Zhang Heng also needed someone to monetize the spoils he seized every time he went out to sea.


    Unlike Billy and others, Zhang Heng did not intend to cooperate with the black business alliance at all from the beginning, not only because of the shadow of Fraser behind it. Many people do not realize the danger of this upcoming organization. Nassau''s trade channels are monopolized, and the pirates on the island are not simply losing their bargaining power.


    The reason why a pirate ship''s captain can be selected as a captain may be because of courage, force, or experience, but in the final analysis, it is because of their ability to create wealth for the crew, and the unrealizable loot cannot be called wealth. In other words, when the Black Merchants Union really monopolizes the entire Nassau trade, they can easily achieve the purpose of dismissing the captain of a ship by refusing to accept the booty of that ship.


    With such rights, the status of black businessmen and pirates will also change.


    This is undoubtedly what Zhang Heng does not want to see. In fact, other captains may not be aware of this, but the conditions offered by the black merchant alliance make it difficult for them to refuse. In addition to the higher purchase price in the market, the black merchant alliance also promised The price is only valid when they are captains, in other words, when their crews are ready to overthrow them, they have to consider the losses that this move will cause.


    This will help to make their positions more stable. As for what will happen in the future, most people are prepared to consider it at that time. Few people in the high-risk profession such as pirates will rarely go for what will happen tomorrow. Bother.


    But Zhang Heng cannot be so short-sighted, not to mention the existence of the Black Merchants Union has hindered his development, and Karina''s appearance provides him with a possibility.


    Billy and Difraina feel that the latter has too little qualifications and lacks foundation on the island, so they are not optimistic about her, but Zhang Heng is just the opposite. He hopes that when he chooses a partner, he can take the lead and have complete control At hand, the channel for the stable realization of the booty has very important strategic significance for him.


    Karina is the most suitable partner he can find at this stage, but before this Zhang Heng needs her to prove her ability.


    The Jackdaw arrived at Tamsui Island at sunset. The island is less than twenty hectares in size and is uninhabited on the island.


    There are tens of thousands of such islands in the Caribbean Sea, and most of them have no names. The reason why Freshwater Island has a name is because Magellan stopped here when he was traveling around the world.


    Many years later, people were often confused by the name of the island. In fact, there was no fresh water on the island. Magellan called it because his fleet docked here just in time to catch a heavy rain and let the water scarce ships. The team received enough fresh water.


    After knowing the truth, the island, which was originally unpopulated, became even more barren.


    Zhang Heng let the Jackdaw anchor down not far from the island, and he took four people, including Annie and Billy, to the island in a row boat.


    Everyone jumped off the stranded boat and walked on the soft sand to the coconut trees. Zhang Heng soon found traces of human activity nearby. He didn''t go any further and blew his whistle as agreed. Soon after, A figure came out of the woods.


    When Zhang Heng saw someone coming, he was also a bit surprised. At first, he and Karina agreed that the latter would send a hand to bring the news over, but did not expect that it was the businesswoman himself.


    The latter looks a little embarrassed. She may have been living on the island for a day or two. Although the ship that sent her left her with enough food and water, a woman can live alone in this environment. It has been a great thing for a long time. UU Reading Books


    Karina was also very excited to see Zhang Heng, because the transport ship that brought her here had already returned to Nassau. Considering that it was not a popular route, in other words, if Zhang Heng could not pick her up, she might even Die here.


    The business woman murmured, "I found out according to your request. There is a boat you should be interested in. It set sail from North Carolina half a month ago. The boat was full of spices."


    "spices?"


    "Yes, it''s nutmegs from the Spice Islands. That ship appeared in a colony in the New World by accident. They were planning to return to Europe. I heard that in London, the value of this thing was almost comparable to gold."


    "How far are we from that ship now?" Zhang Heng asked immediately.


    "I asked the captain of my transport ship, and he said that depending on the speed of your ship, it may take more than ten days to catch up with their wind."


    "Let''s get on board." Zhang Heng didn''t make nonsense and took the lead towards the boat on the beach.


    And Billy was immersed in the news that shocked him so much that he still doesn''t know what is going on in the scene right now.


    It wasn''t until the six of them got into the boat that Zhang Heng explained, "I asked Miss Karina for a favor, and let her use her relationship in Boston to help me inquire about any prey on this route that is worth our shot."


    "But ... but she''s not Nassau?" Billy opened his mouth wide.


    "She returned to Boston as soon as we finished talking that day. I chose this as the connection point because it is the uninhabited island closest to Boston on our route, but I have to admit Miss Karina''s efficiency It''s really amazing. The time I left for her is very tight. She can come here so quickly that she has stayed in Boston for less than a day. "

 v2 Chapter 149： Limits and doubts

    The two pirates on the side of the ship cooperated. One of them threw a rope with a wood chip at the front into the sea, and the other was responsible for timing. After that time, the person who put the rope reached out and grabbed the rope. Road.


    "Currently 10 knots!"


    This is also the method used by most western ships to measure ship speed in the 18th century. Of course there will be some errors because the sea water is also flowing, but the impact is not too great. The method of measuring absolute speed must wait until the 20th century. Will appear.


    Zhang Heng, dressed in black, stood on the deck and instructed the pirates to adjust the angle of the sails according to the wind direction. The Jackdaw just raised the top sails on the main and secondary masts, and now it is close to sailing. Very large, several pirates were busy pulling the back cable back and fixing it at the stern, while Zhang Heng himself took the helm and adjusted the draft of the bow.


    After a violent bump, the hull finally adjusted to the current speed. When it gradually stabilized, Zhang Heng returned the rudder to the previous sailor and instructed the watchman to continue to observe.


    Karina stood aside, watching all this silently.


    Her heart was not as calm as it was on the surface. When she was on the island before, she found someone to know something about Zhang Heng. She knew that the latter was only a passenger on a merchant ship a year ago, and later became the Sea Lion with excellent marksmanship. The last member said that at that time he was not accustomed to life at sea. On the way back to Nassau, seasickness was very severe and he almost lost his life.


    However, in just one year, he became a sailing captain from an inconspicuous ordinary sailor on the Sea Lion, and then left the Sea Lion with a group of old people. When he returned to Nassau, he was already the captain of a pirate ship.


    With such a rapid rise, people can''t help wondering whether he has enough wisdom and experience to lead his crew, which is why the island is generally viewed by the Falcon.


    Karina had also thought about this before, but when the two met for the first time, she changed her mind. The man in front of him was obviously different from those pirates she had encountered before. Age maturity and strange charm, but that is more of a subjective feeling


    But this time when she went to sea with Zhang Heng, she really saw the command and leadership of the other party at a short distance.


    Zhang Heng''s performance is completely unlike the captain of a newcomer to the sea for the first time. He is proficient in dealing with various conditions and challenges on the ship, and feels like he has drilled countless times.


    However, after all these days, the business woman is not as surprised as before. In her opinion, whoever has such a self-disciplined lifestyle and continuous learning attitude is hardly unsuccessful.


    Karina once saw Zhang Heng and Annie training on the deck before dawn, and often saw Zhang Heng consult and discuss various sailing issues with the old sailors on the ship. After some time, someone would still be there. In the captain''s room, read some books left by the original owner.


    The predecessor of the Jackdaw was originally a naval battleship, which contained many naval-related tactical books. In addition, there were some travel notes from various places, especially the latter part which Zhang Heng liked most.


    His understanding of this era is more from the perspective of future generations, which of course can keep him awake, but there are many places that he cannot understand, these insights and travel notes can help him better integrate into this era It also let him indirectly understand many local customs and anecdotes.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng is also re-evaluating Karina. This woman is more decisive than he imagined. Instead of sending her subordinates as agreed, she chose to send the letter herself. In addition to ensuring foolproofness, she was also using this. Way to show your sincerity in cooperation.


    Although black market merchants are an important part of Nassau, they are different from pirates. After all, most people have identities and families in a civilized society. These people are usually only responsible for purchasing and transporting pirates'' trophies, and they are not really Participate in the looting process.


    In this way, they can quickly choose from them in the event of an accident. It is dangerous to board a pirate ship directly like Karina, which is equivalent to completely binding their fate and Zhang Heng, but the latter must not Not admitting, there is no one way to win more trust than Karina is doing now.


    This woman is a natural gambler. Maybe she can really kill her own blood in Nassau, which is almost controlled by the black business alliance.


    But now Karina didn''t think about such a distant thing, and the anxiety in her expression looking at the empty sea level line in the distance became more and more obvious.


    Now it is the thirty-second day after the Jackdaw left the port. Most of the water and food on the ship have been consumed, and the lemon juice has stopped being supplied. There are still some vegetables and fruits dried, but because it is the first time to do this This kind of thing Zhang Heng couldn''t take all the details into account ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The humid environment at sea made those dried vegetables and fruits quickly get damp and moldy, so everyone returned to the bitter days of smoking biscuits .


    Even so, the remaining food and water are enough to support for another 20 days. In other words, Jackdaw is not far from the day of return.


    Zhang Heng is also a little helpless. The reality is not to play games. Many times, even if you are fully prepared and prepared many backup plans, you may still face various unexpected situations.


    Even the best pirate captain in the entire Caribbean can''t pat his chest and pack a ticket saying that he can return with a full load every time he goes out to sea. However, although everyone understands this, he now needs a big game more than ever Win.


    Over time, Zhang Heng could feel the emotional changes of the people around him. Not only the newcomers who just got on the ship, but also the old sailors, including Billy and Difraina, began to become dumb, and even Karina has shaken.


    She quietly knocked on the door of the captain''s room last night and confessed to Zhang Heng that she suspected that her father''s affairs had spread throughout the colony, and his original friends in the customs had also betrayed him. It didn''t exist, it was just a fabricated lie, and it might even be a bait thrown by the Naval Intelligence Agency.


    The business woman looked around nervously and lowered her voice. "I thought about it again. No matter how ridiculous the Spice Islands ship is, it is impossible to run to the New World. There must be a problem in it. I remember my father mentioned it when I was young. He looks like he has two enemies in Boston. "


    Zhang Heng had to go to the kitchen to pick up a bottle of rum, and let Karina drink it. "You said it yourself, this news is so outrageous, if it is a trap, shouldn''t it be more reasonable?"

 v2 Chapter 150： leadership

    Karina drank the bottle of rum, and managed to divert her attention from the spice boat she was chasing under the guidance of Zhang Heng. However, she did not stay quiet for a long time. Began to stir up other things, mostly related to her childhood.


    She talked about her father, who has rarely appeared several times since she was born, her mother who was addicted to the ball every day and her perfume-filled lover, her older sister who was two years older but liked to grab her stuff, and an old dog named Parker. ...


    Most things are intermittent, and her emotions are mixed with it. "I thought we didn''t like each other so much. I thought that my mother would be with her lover after my father was in jail, and my sister would go to London to continue painting ... �� Because my (family) was born to be broken, this was something I realized when I was six years old, everyone there, including me, was busy with their own affairs, indifferent to others, but strange What happened was that when the bad news came, no one left. "


    The business woman paused. "This is the most unreasonable part of the whole thing. We have been fleeing this black hole that devoured us all our lives. But when the opportunity is in front of us, why do we choose to stay?"


    Zhang Heng waited for Karina to announce the answer, but then the latter talked about a salon she attended last year, complaining about how unpleasant the desserts were, how hypocritical the guests were, and then she said finally Lie on the table without moving.


    Zhang Heng didn''t wake up the business woman to let the latter go back to her room to sleep, but chose to leave the captain''s room. There was nothing other than books in it anyway. Don''t worry about any secret being discovered by Karina.


    He took the door behind him, and there was no one in the dark corridor outside.


    Zhang Heng did not go far, but leaned against the wall on one side and closed his eyes. Until this moment, he finally felt a deep tiredness.


    Different from the mood when leaving Hong Kong, these days the Jackdaw was covered by an atmosphere of doubt and frustration. After experiencing the perfume ship and the Duffy, the crew now has an instinct for the so-called intelligence. Doubts, even if Zhang Heng announced the news of the spice boat, it did not raise much morale.


    As time goes by, there are more and more unfavorable voices about this operation. Zhang Heng has not always been as indifferent as it appears on the surface. Especially considering the result of the failure of the first flight, the survival environment of the Jackdaw will no doubt be Further worsening, and more importantly, the captain of him, as the first responsible person, will certainly not be able to blame him. After returning to Nassau, he will face a more dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can''t help but have doubts, even the extreme situation that Karina has said, but at this time, it doesn''t make much sense to look forward and look after the future. Instead, it is better to go black.


    Now everyone in Jackdaw can panic, but his captain cannot show even a little negative emotion.


    Because in this kind of helplessness, everyone''s expectations will naturally fall on the captain, hoping that he can have a way to lead the ship out of the plight. His confidence and calmness are the last comfort of the sailors. Zhang Heng knows the situation now Nor can it be considered a bad thing, because if he can lead the people through the crisis safely, then he can quickly establish prestige among the new and old crew members and become a true leader.


    The question now is, can he really do it?


    Zhang Heng does not know the answer to this question. In the previous rounds of games, he basically only needed to take care of himself and do the things at hand. He is also such a person. He rarely participates in collectives at school. Activities are more accustomed to being alone, but not to communicate with others, but simply do not like this kind of things.


    However, the main task of this round of the game is to build power, which is indeed an unprecedented challenge for him. From the beginning, he was forced to work between Fraser and Orff, during the time of the Sea Lion. Heng is not only learning various sailing-related skills, but also learning and thinking about how Orff and Titch lead the crew.


    Fraser also helped him a lot in this matter. The old pirates said that the excellent captain does not necessarily have the same traits, but without exception they can use their traits. The ultimate person.


    Like Blackbeard Tickey, although he rarely showed up to participate in the affairs of the ship, the crew on the Sea Lion were deeply in awe of him. For three years, no crew dared to challenge his captain''s position. Or Sam the Black Prince, who is the most viable pirate leader in Nassau. His pirates are wearing him from the heart. And Honig, who was known for his generosity before his retirement, was followed by people everywhere.


    So Zhang Heng has been thinking about his own characteristics from a very early age. He doesn''t want to rely on fear to rule like Titch, and it is difficult to be completely integrated with the bottom sailor like the Black Prince. Honig''s generosity is also not everyone. Learnable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng thought for a long time, and finally decided to use trust as his label. He hoped that the crew of the Jackdaw could trust him, especially at the time when the difficulties broke out, every time Individuals will think of him for the first time, and believe him unconditionally. Over time, the crew on this ship will not hesitate to implement each of his orders, even if they cannot understand the meaning behind it.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is the most difficult way, because this kind of thing can''t be tricked. It can only be forged through the crisis again and again. And tough qualities, it is difficult to be defeated again.


    But these are the last words. If he can''t lead everyone to survive the crisis safely, it will be nothing.


    ��������


    "You look tired." A voice suddenly heard in the darkness.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw a face close at hand. The red-haired girl didn''t know when to stand in front of him, holding an oil lamp, but it was a ghostly sense of sight to match the surrounding environment.


    Annie looked at the closed door behind someone and looked suspiciously. "You ..."


    "Uh, she came to me just to discuss tomorrow''s plans."


    "What plans for tomorrow? Aren''t we chasing the spice boat until we catch up?" The red-haired girl heard something inexplicable.


    "............" Zhang Heng couldn''t refute. Perhaps only Annie on the whole ship has never wavered, and I don''t know if the red-haired girl is because of her heart or other reasons. It seems that she never worried about this action. result.


    However, I don''t know why Zhang Heng was relieved to see her look, but before he had time to say anything, he heard the watchman suddenly shouting, "A boat is found in front!"

 v2 Chapter 151： lets start

    The cry of the watchman awakened many people. The pirates heard that they rushed out of the sailor cabin. Some people didn''t even have time to put on their clothes. They ran up barefoot.


    Annie and Zhang Heng were already standing on the deck, the latter holding a copper telescope and looking at the dark shadow in the distance.


    "How?" Billy''s tone was a little tense.


    "Visibility is too low at this moment to see the details, and it is not yet possible to determine if it is the ship." Zhang Heng said, while passing the telescope in his hand to the helmsman aside.


    The weather is not good tonight, and there is almost no starlight above the head. In this case, the watcher can see that the other party is already a small miracle, but it is impossible to get more information.


    It''s almost four hours before dawn. Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to take any chances. Firstly, because of the current vision, firing is basically betting on luck. Even the best gunners may not hit one of the ten guns. After all, the shells were wasted. After all, all the money was hit. In addition, at this time, if the opposite side was accidentally sunk, the black light was blind and the cargo could not be transported to the ship in time. The joy was even greater, so he said, " Follow it first and be careful not to get into the opponent''s range. "


    Billy and others have no objection to this. If there is no problem with the news of the businesswoman, there are only a dozen 6-pound and 9-pound cannons on the spice boat, which is far inferior to the Jackdaw in the firepower. , Or wait until the day is more secure, after all, after chasing for so long, not in a hurry.


    Zhang Hengjia sent a watcher, two in a group, rotated once an hour, keeping an eye on the ship not far away, and the rest let them go back to rest and prepare for the war after dawn.


    However, most of the pirates have lost their drowsiness at this moment, and they have been floating on the sea for more than a month. The pessimistic atmosphere on the ship is getting stronger and stronger. Many people are ready to go empty-handed, but they are about to give up. When I saw hope again, I couldn''t help but suffer from it. After returning to the hammock, many pirates tossed around and couldn''t fall asleep, and simply took out weapons to start maintenance.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the watcher on the opposite side should have found the Jackdaw behind him. The ship suddenly started to accelerate, and Billy and others were not surprised. They must know that the Jackdaw has not yet The black flag was raised, and their eyes were so bad. Not only did they not see the situation on the ship in front, the other party should also be unable to figure out their way.


    But in this situation, the opposite side made a resolute decision to run, only one problem is explained-that absolutely valuable thing on that ship, even if it is not a spice, it will be other things.


    The people still on the deck could not help but feel shocked.


    After escaping for a while, the ship reluctantly found that the distance between himself and the uninvited guests behind was not widened, but it was still shrinking.


    At this time, they can probably see that they are chased by a battleship, and they are only armed merchant ships, and they are full of cargo. The maximum speed is only 4 to 5 knots. It is impossible to escape, so they just grit their teeth. He lowered the ship''s speed again, while turning the hull to the left with the full rudder, exposing the side guns, ready to make a final stroke.


    If the battle is normal, this armed merchant ship is definitely not the opponent of the battleship behind, but now it is their best cover at night. No one can see who is right now. The fight is luck. If a shell falls directly opposite Gunpowder depot, the fighting situation can be reversed immediately.


    The people on the boat knew that this was their last chance. Once the sun rose, there would be no suspense for the victory or defeat. However, when they did not expect that the warship saw that they were slowing down, it was also very cunning. It roamed nearby, like a shark smelling blood, and was not in a hurry to launch an attack.


    Seeing the passage of time, the situation of merchant ships is becoming more and more passive. If you want to fight, you ca n��t escape, and the mood of everyone on the ship is becoming more and more desperate.


    At the same time, Jackdaw is preparing for the upcoming war. The sailor in charge of the rudder strictly executes the captain''s order, manipulating Jackdaw to hold the prey firmly in front, and is within 1 nautical miles from the opponent. Hovering around the place, the merchant ship on the opposite side fired a few guns tentatively, but unfortunately, they couldn''t find where the shells fell in the end.


    The two sides were so deadlocked until the sky became white, and Zhang Heng finally determined through the telescope that this was the spice ship they were looking for.


    From the size of the opponent''s ship, to the national flag flying, and the number of artillery on board, the information provided by the businesswoman was almost the same. After receiving this news, the pirates on the ship couldn''t help cheering ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Sweep the anxiety and loss before.


    After so many days of torture and waiting, the fruits of the harvest were finally obtained, and the morale on the Jackdaw was rising at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Heng stood at the bow and Billy and Annie and others checked the battle plan after the last time.


    "... We first carried out two rounds of artillery fire. The target was their masts and decks. The purpose was to make their ships lose power and kill the people on the ship as much as possible. Be careful not to damage their hull structure. Spices can''t be sold at a good price after being soaked in water. When the other party can''t bear the gunfire and surrender, we will let the Jackdaw approach and organize the crew to board the ship ... "


    After talking about Zhang Heng and looking at Karina aside, the businesswoman''s wine was also awake at this time, but it was probably recalling what happened in the captain''s room to make her head a little bit embarrassing. She vaguely remembered last night It seemed that I was talking about a lot of messy things, and I couldn''t help but wonder if this would cause any bad influence in the other person''s heart.


    But then he heard the latter say to her, "Your identity is more sensitive. Let''s go to the captain''s room first, remember to close the window, and don''t be seen by the other side."


    Zhang Heng also needs a business woman to help him sell loot to the ports of the colony. The latter boarded the Jackdaw and appeared in front of the pirates. It was already a risk, and this move is enough to prove her sincerity of cooperation, but if they are later exchanged The merchant also saw that there was no need for it. The other party directly took the matter of meeting her to the customs. At that time, she had no other choice but to become a pirate.


    Karina obviously understood this too, so she didn''t insist on anything, thanked her, and walked off the deck.


    When everything was ready, Zhang Hengchong nodded and said, "Let the gunners in place, let''s start."

 v2 Chapter 152： The first naval battle

    When the first rays of morning light fell, the roar of the artillery broke the calmness of the sea.


    The first shot was the Spice Boat Happiness in the distance. They saw their last hope shattered when they saw the black flag rising from the opposite Jackdaw.


    In order to ensure the safety of the cargo as much as possible, Happiness chose a relatively unpopular route, and did a good job of keeping the route secret. It has been safe for more than a month since leaving Hong Kong. Frequent danger zones, I did not expect to eventually fall short.


    After dawn, they can finally see the appearance of the Jackdaw on the opposite side. Although they have made some psychological preparations, after confirming that the ship that has spent the night with them is indeed a battleship, everyone''s face is still involuntary. There was a touch of despair.


    The tragedy that took place in Charleston two months ago has already spread among the colonies. The two governors and a senior naval general died tragically on the same night. At the same time, the city of Charleston was also heavily bombarded. This is probably the empire in recent years. In addition to the worst losses in the New World, there are also rumors that the Navy lost a frigate that night, but compared to what happened earlier, there were not many people concerned.


    Now when we see the Jackdaw in front of us, everyone on the happiness is involuntarily remembering this rumor.


    What''s worse than meeting a group of pirates is meeting a group of pirates on a warship.


    However, the men who can beg for food in this area are not cowards, knowing that their side is absolutely inferior in firepower, but in this way everyone bows down and confesses.


    What''s more, the value of the cargo on board was enough to make them desperately for one time, so the twelve artillery on the Happiness launched the attack on the Jackdaw that came over without hesitation.


    As a result, most of the shells in the first round of the attack were missed. Only one shot flew across the side of the ship. A new gunner next to him suddenly became nervous and asked the figure in black not far away, "Captain, are we going to fight back?"


    "Wait a second." Zhang Heng shook his head, looking at the Happiness in the distance.


    Now Jackdaw has just entered the opponent''s range, although it is theoretically possible to fire back, but the hit rate will definitely not be too high, and the power of the shells too far away will not be enough. With the firepower of Jackdaw, as long as The distance is close enough to snooze the target in one round, avoiding a long tug-of-war.


    However, in this case, you need to withstand the first few waves of attacks, but with the solidity of Jackdaw, this is not too much trouble.


    Soon, the second wave of Happiness arrived. With the previous test firing, the landing point of the shell was obviously more accurate this time. It can be seen that the gunner on the opposite side was also very experienced, of which three shells hit the ship''s side. There was another hitting the sail, which didn''t matter much, let the pirates breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the third wave of attacks was not so good. At this time, the Jackdaw was not far away from the Happiness, and even the opposite figure could be seen. Several shells from the sky smashed several holes on the deck, and another It just landed on the place without the protection of the iron sheet. The seawater poured into the bottom cabin immediately, and the carpenter on the boat saw the tool and immediately rushed to repair it.


    At this time, the sound of the ship''s request for firing gradually increased, and even Billy couldn''t help looking at Zhang Heng, but the latter still said nothing.


    Although Zhang Heng has participated in many battles on the Sea Lion, this is the first time he has personally led a sea battle. It was not the same as before. At that time, he basically only needed to protect himself and wait for the opportunity to solve the nearby threats. If he had the strength, he would save some companions in distress by the way, even if the task was exceeded.


    Except for the need to pay attention to the situation on the field when grabbing the Scarborough, most of the time his vision was limited to a short distance around him, which is similar to his mode of action in the Soviet-Finnish war, but now he Commanding a whole ship, what needs to be considered becomes how to win the next battle with the least cost.


    The firepower on Jackdaw is undoubtedly far better than the happiness on the opposite side, but the level of the gunner is exactly the opposite. This will be more obvious when shooting at a long distance, and the accuracy of the two sides can be improved as the distance approaches. The gap will be reduced, after all, as long as it is close enough, even a novice is difficult to miss.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng chose to rush to the front of Happiness with the fire, but when the fourth wave of attacks fell on the deck, some people began to be injured. Zhang Heng himself was bruised by a flying piece of wood, but his face remained the same. Without any expression, he continued to hold the telescope to observe the movement on Happiness until he saw the opposite gunner quickly fill the shell into the barrel, preparing for the next round of salvo, and Zhang Heng finally issued a new order.


    "The sails slowed down and the rudder was full."


    The pirates waited for this sentence for too long. After hearing the words, they immediately retracted the sails on the ship at the fastest speed. The Jackdaw avoided a new round of attacks by abruptly slowing down, and at the same time the hull also swung www.novelhall.com ~ Eventually it became parallel to Happiness.


    Although some sailboats of this era will also carry bow and stern guns, they are more often used in emergencies, and the firepower output is mainly based on side guns. Therefore, before launching an attack, you need to face the ship side to the target. This is why Zhang Heng must let the Jackdaw drive close enough to fight back.


    Because once in combat, it is very difficult to adjust the distance again.


    The pirates have been bombarded by the unilateral bombing of the fire on the Happiness long ago. When Zhang Heng gave the gunners an immediate counterattack, the artillery on the ship opened fire, although nearly half of the shells fell. Into the water, but the rest caused a lot of damage to Happiness.


    One of the 24-pound shells also fortunately hit the lucky mast, which broke off, hitting the deck and crushing two sailors directly, and the sails on it also covered three artillery pieces.


    After seeing the power of the artillery on the Jackdaw, the sailors on the Happiness were caught in a panic at this time. Although some people still tried to fight back, they were soon drowned by the overwhelming shells. The gunners on the ship were required to increase their angles, fearing that the Happiness would be hit hard after the second round of salvos.


    The battle was similar to what was expected. After the two rounds of artillery, the opposite side clearly realized that the fight would only increase the casualties. Although they were still unwilling, they could only choose to surrender at the first time.


    Zhang Heng wasn''t as excited as everyone else on the boat, because he knew that the next most dangerous time would be. According to Karina''s information, there were thirty sailors on Happiness, and even more troublesome was a group of ride-hailers. There are about twenty naval trainees, all of whom are strong young men.


    Together they have surpassed the number of pirates on Jackdaw.

 v2 Chapter 153： Return

    Fifty-five days have passed since the departure of the Jackdaw, and various rumors have begun on the island.


    Some people said that Zhang Heng had encountered a storm and lost their way at sea. Some people had seen them arrested by the navy, fierce fighting between the two sides, and finally the Jackdaw was sunk. Some even vowed that they had encountered a mermaid. The crew on the boat were seduced by the song and plunged into the sea ...


    But no matter what rumors have one thing in common, it is that they believe that Jackdaw cannot come back. It is no secret that Zhang Heng and the supplies they carried before going out to sea. One and a half months have passed now, even if the loss on the road is not taken into account. The food and fresh water reserves on the Jackdaw have also bottomed out, and still have not returned to Hong Kong. At this time, most of them are less ferocious.


    Such things are not uncommon in pirates, especially the newly formed pirate regiment, but because Zhang Heng owns warships, plus the extraordinary recruitment of female sailors, it has attracted more attention.


    The island ��s people reacted differently to this end result. The gamblers who had previously beleaguered the Jackdaw were naturally elated, and most of them looked a little sorry for the lively eating party, compared to this tedious ending. They still want to watch the Jackdaw return empty-handed. The new captain Zhang Heng is overwhelmed by his followers.


    In contrast, James on the other side was much more straightforward. Hearing the good news, he had a good drink in the tavern to celebrate Zhang Heng ��s love-for-love rival hanging up, but remembered that Annie was also on the ship Suddenly he was not happy again. It took him so much time to turn the latter to the new continent, and he invested a lot of money in the red-haired girl. In the end, however, the bamboo basket was completely empty. James suddenly found that the The rum tasted tasteless.


    The only person on the entire island that was really upset for Jackdaw was probably Harry.


    He looked a little listless these two days. Without the red-haired demon, he could dominate the streets in the nearby streets. In his pocket, there was a copper Sobe honoured by other little ghosts in the morning, but somehow he always Feel something missing in life.


    Harry put his hands in his pockets and kicked the pebbles at his feet boringly, even missing the time when he was pressed to the ground by the man.


    The powerful and angry fist fell like raindrops. In the words of Harry afterwards, this had transcended the battle itself. Each of her punches seemed to convey some belief, even if it was a captive in my chest. I can feel something burning.


    It is a pity, however, that he would never see that figure again, thinking that Harry could not help but make a sigh of sorrow that did not match his age.


    The two bear children behind him looked at each other, only suspecting that his old brain had been dumb.


    At that moment, the three saw a figure running from the pier. The man plunged into a casino not far away, yelling while running, "Come back, come back, Jackdaw No. Come back! Hahahaha, I haven''t lost yet! "


    The two little ghosts were surprised by what they said. During this time, everyone on the island has basically accepted that Jackdaw encountered an accident. After all, if the latter can come back, it should have been back. According to past experience, it looks like this is overdue. Those who haven''t returned have basically encountered accidents. I didn''t expect that things would even turn around. Looking at my boss, it was long gone.


    Harry rushed to the pier in a hurry, and at this time there were already a lot of people watching the crowd. Harry was crowded in the crowd because of his small size. In the end, he was not disappointed in the effort and was pushed by him. Go and see the Jackdaw setting down a boat and rowing here.


    But to his disappointment, he didn''t see Annie on it, and another woman was sitting on the bow.


    The onlookers are estimated to be numb. I don''t know where so many women popped up on the Jackdaw. Compared to exploring Zhang Heng''s private life, they are more interested in how the Jackdaw''s first voyage gained.


    However, when several pirates on the ship sent the businesswoman ashore, they swiped back without saying a word, and Karina found the captain of her transport ship in the first place, and did not know to tell the latter No matter what, I saw the latter hurriedly called the sailor. During this period, no matter what people around asked them, they didn''t say anything, as if they didn''t hear it.


    Their unusual behavior actually made the onlookers feel more curious. At this time, some people finally recognized the identity of the Karina black market businessman. She also contacted some captains and colleagues on the island a while ago. Unfortunately, she did not To join the newly established black business alliance, many people thought that she had left Nassau, but did not expect to have come together with the recently emerged Jackdaw ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then everyone saw the mooring The Breeze sailed to the side of Jackdaw in the harbour. The two ships were connected by a springboard, and the pirates on Jackdaw began to send a box of cargo to the Breeze.


    Because they were still a long way from the dock, everyone couldn''t see what goods were in the boxes. They only knew that there were a lot of them. In addition, they also found that Karina later found the merchant responsible for the mortgage loan on the island. I stayed in the latter''s house for about an hour.


    The latter then sent her personally to the door, and by dusk, Karina had boarded the Breeze and sailed out of the harbor, while the pirates on Jackdaw had not disembarked.


    Zhang Heng just sent a few elderly people with a tight tone, disembarked and purchased some food, drinks, and fruits to appease those pirates who were agitated because they couldn''t get to the shore. According to unwritten regulations, pirates cannot touch the carrier''s transport ships. However, the value of the goods this time is too expensive, and there is still no guarantee that someone will take the risk after receiving the news.


    Although the following things are no longer related to Jackdaw after the transaction is completed, but with Karina''s current assets, she can''t eat so much, she can only use the two properties in New Hampshire and Breeze first. The mortgage raised a first batch of funds to cover the share of the pirates on board, and the remaining half of the public funds that belonged to the Jackdaw can only be filled after the businesswoman has sold the goods.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng must ensure the safety of the Breeze. In addition, the two are now allies, not a one-shot deal. He also needs the latter to help him continue to sell loot. It is impossible for the businesswoman to be in danger.


    He still remembers the lesson of Kidd''s treasure. As long as the group of guys on the boat are returned to the island, it won''t be long before the island will know that there are a lot of valuable spices on the Breeze.

 v2 Chapter 154： Who else wants to try it? !!

    Although Annie didn''t think it mattered, Zhang Heng gave her a separate lounge on board.


    It was the place where the post-squad officers lived on board. The space was not large, about six square meters, but one person lived enough.


    Annie now took off her top and lay on the bed, asking Zhang Heng to change the gauze on her back.


    There is currently no ship doctor on the Jackdaw, which is also no way to do it, because it is not just the Jackdaw. Now all the pirate ships in Nassau lack ship doctors, and even many people who are not medical professionals need to understand a little bit of daily knowledge. Pulled to the boat, some pirates are forced to go to the sea to grab people.


    Even so, at least half of the ships still have no ship doctors, and the level of doctors in this era is also generally worrying. Although surgery has been performed, there is no concept of disinfection. Therefore, Zhang Heng is more accustomed to do it himself. He wraps up the wounds of the red-haired girl, who sat up generously from the bed without shyness, and put on clothes in front of someone.


    Zhang Heng then said to Annie, "It''s hard."


    He was talking about the boarding of Happiness before, because he was worried that they might see their disadvantages in numbers. Zhang Heng took almost all those who could fight, leaving only the kitchen, carpenters and other non-legal people. In the fighting profession, Zhang Heng also distributed them weapons and let them stand on the deck of the Jackdaw to fill their heads.


    But even so, when he boarded the happiness ship with thirty people, he could still feel the hesitation and unwillingness of the sailors on the ship, especially when everyone handed over his arms, and the captain''s eyes were dodgy.


    After the weapons were collected, Annie applied to take someone to check the goods in the warehouse below. It was also there that they encountered an ambush. Some of the young naval trainees were unwilling to be held hostage by pirates and exchanged with the sailors on the deck. Clothes, a total of twelve people, hid in the cargo hold.


    At that time, there were only six pirates around Annie, and the battle broke out without warning when seven people walked to the door of the warehouse.


    Annie responded the fastest, immediately lying on the ground, and the pirates behind her were not so lucky. They were directly hit by a shot. Then the red-haired girl leaped up from the ground and slashed a naval student in front of her. At the same time, the left hand pulled out the dagger around his waist and drew it into another''s chest.


    However, at this moment, she was in a very dangerous situation. The pirate side was in a disadvantaged position, and the others were caught by surprise. At the moment, she hadn''t responded yet, which meant that Anne was trapped by herself.


    Although she killed the two at the fastest speed, other people''s attacks also came. The red-haired girl bowed her head and avoided a black gun not far away, but then she was stabbed in the back with a stab. With a moan, she shook her body, and the wound on her back aroused the fierceness in her bones, and she hacked and killed the person who attacked her directly.


    In less than half a minute, she killed two enemies one after another in a single breath, and seriously injured one person, but her face and eyes did not blink.


    Where did the naval trainees who were still training in school see such a fierce opponent, the rest were shocked by the momentum of the red-haired girl, and no one dared to shoot again.


    At this time, the next five pirates also rushed in, so the morale of the students could not be gathered up completely. Although they still occupied the advantage in numbers, they all surrendered their weapons.


    Everyone above the warehouse also heard the sound of gunfire coming from below. The sailors who had surrendered immediately rioted. Zhang Heng knew that it was not the time to pay attention to humanitarianism. In contrast, he was more worried about Annie''s safety, so Decisively chose the quickest solution.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the short musket in front of his chest at the fastest speed, directly drew the trigger from the captain of Happiness, and as the latter fell to the ground with an unbelievable look, the crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Originally, many people saw Zhang Heng''s youth, thinking that he would look forward with fear and fear in the face of chaos. He wanted to take this opportunity to have a look, but his heart had just risen after seeing the shot. The flames went out again.


    After regaining control of the deck, Zhang Heng immediately dispatched five more people to help, but at this time Annie had taken the rest of the pirates up, and the red-haired girl was still bleeding, but her expression was like Nothing happened. He waved and asked the pirates behind him to throw twelve heads on the deck, and looked around, grinning, "Who else wants to try?"


    Until this moment, the people on the Happiness finally gave up the idea of ??resistance, and waited for the pirates to ship the goods on the ship to the Jackdaw, and no one dared to move casually. After that, Zhang Heng moved someone from the ship Food and fresh water went back to make sure Jackdaw returned to Nassau.


    This battle not only made the sailors on the Happiness honest, but the pirates on the Jackdaw changed their eyes to see Anne, especially the five pirates who came down to the cargo hold with her and came back to look at Annie. In their eyes, they ca n��t help but bring fear and worship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the details of the battle on the way back have also been counted on by them, and most pirates ��heads are relatively simple. They Many of them have privately expressed their dissatisfaction with the captain''s appointment of women as sailor captains, but at the same time they will worship and respect the strong from the heart.


    After this incident, there were no more people on the ship who used Anne''s gender to talk about things, and the latter further secured the position of the Jackdaw sailor, but the price was that she was unable to get out of bed for three days.


    The opponent did not stay strong, the wound was deep, and the muscles of the girl''s back were completely torn. Fortunately, the battle ended quickly enough. Zhang Heng dealt with Annie as soon as possible, and the red-haired girl recovered. The force was strong enough to make her jump back to life before approaching the land.


    Annie pulled the wound when she was wearing her clothes, and got her teeth decayed. Somewhat strangely said, "When did you become so polite? I came here to help, not to make you mess. Since you appointed me to be this ship, Sailors are long, and I definitely want to show a little sailor-like spirit. "


    "I know you are good, but at that time it was a more reasonable choice to retreat to the deck." Zhang Heng was helpless.


    "Then they had a successful sneak attack experience. We would have to pay a higher price if we wanted to take the cabin, and those guys on the deck would become restless." The red-haired girl was right.


    Zhang Heng heard something unexpected, and did not expect Annie to think so carefully, this is not like his usual carefree character, "So was this what you really thought?"


    "No, I just felt that this was the first battle after I became a sailor. I could not escape anyway, otherwise it would be too shameful."


    "........."

 v2 Chapter 155： First come first come

    The Jackdaw was moored in the port for three days. During this period, many people petitioned the captain Zhang Heng to disembark. The sailors were likely to join forces to put pressure on the captain, but when After the ship''s quartermaster and bookkeeper Difraina counted everyone''s gains this time, everyone went quiet again.


    In particular, the newcomers who were just joining were thankful for their luck and boarded the Jackdaw, and now they do not want to be disqualified from staying on the boat because of such trivial matters.


    However, this situation only barely lasted for three days. After three days, even the group of pirates who had nowhere to vent their energy with a gun pointed at their heads did not want to stay on the ship honestly, whether Captain Zhang Heng or Billy No one listened to the words of the helmsman. Seeing that the boat was controlled, some people even prepared to jump into the water and swim to the shore, anyway, it was not far from the dock.


    And Zhang Heng calculated it. At this time, the Breeze should be almost safe, so it didn''t stop anyone. So the pirates rushed to the ferry boat and rowed towards the dock at the fastest speed. The spirit of the onlookers on the shore was also shocked. Everyone is wondering what the Jackdaw ��s harvest this time is, etc. After so long, finally there will be results.


    But then I saw that the pirates on the shore did not stay at all. They rushed to the residence of the businessman Cassby who mortgaged the loan on the island. Fortunately, the latter was already prepared. When the movement at the dock was far away, the guards moved out. The table was in front of the door, and a sack was carried out.


    Difraina handed over the note signed by Karina and Zhang Heng in his hand, and Cassie took careful inspection three times before putting it in his pocket. After that, he entered the pirates and looked forward to it. The money link is up.


    Every pirate going to the sea this time can get at least 40 Spanish gold coins, which is equivalent to 320 silver pesos, far exceeding the most optimistic expectations before, and those who have a job, such as the gunner chef There was an extra 160 silver sobies.


    Zhang Heng himself received a huge sum of 120 Spanish gold coins. In addition to the captain''s double trophy, there is also a share from the veteran. This is an additional benefit that only the seventeen people who originally won the Jackdaw can enjoy .


    It stands to reason that this battleship is the first trophy of the Pirates, but because it cannot be discounted directly, it can only be subsidized to the public in stages in this form. According to the regulations, the division of the elders will last for three years, and it does not change with the change of the captain. It will be cancelled automatically if it disembarks or dies.


    As the sailor captain and the bravest man in this battle, Anne also received 80 gold coins. The red-haired girl was lifted out of poverty overnight, and she became a wealthy little **** the island.


    But then she generously gave 40 of them to someone. "According to our previous agreement, I will share half of your booty for the first time."


    This was the promise made by Annie when the two first met, but because Zhang Heng had long forgotten after a long time, I did not expect the red-haired girl to remember it.


    However, to say that Anne did not spend much money to stay with him during this time. The rent of the house was already paid by Zhang Heng, so in fact it was only a matter of adding a pair of tableware. It really costs about two Around gold coins, in Zhang Heng''s view, it is completely a hand.


    But when he looked into the girl''s eyes, he knew that Annie was more serious about this matter than he thought.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t refuse the money, so he could only accept the half bag of gold coins again.


    ��������


    Soon, the entire Nassau knew about the news that the Jackdaw returned to the sea with a full load, and this result also surprised many people.


    Just less than two months ago, the vast majority of people were still looking at this newly formed pirate regiment, thinking that its captain was too young and inexperienced, even if many people who were interested in joining were still watching, I wanted to wait until the end of the first flight of the Jackdaw, but now all of them are regretful.


    Especially when a sailor on the Jackdaw lost 20 gold coins in the island''s casino overnight, it set off a wave of pirate formation in Nassau.


    However, these people have no battleships, and no reliable manpower. The captain was also hurriedly selected, relying on his head to go to the sea to chase for wealth. The end result is very miserable. After coming back, they have to face the price reduction of the black business alliance. At this time, they realize that it is not easy to make money.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng gave the crew of the Jackdaw a month off.


    This also belongs to the aftermath of the victory. The first voyage of Jackdaw can be described as perfect. Each crew member has received a large amount of money, and his pockets are full, but at this time they went to plunder again. It has also been reduced to a minimum. Almost everyone''s head is thinking about how to spend this money.


    Today, the Nassau City''s souvenirs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ casinos and pubs are like being reserved by the crew of the Jackdaw, and there is a festival-like carnival atmosphere everywhere.


    It is obviously unrealistic to expect these guys to immediately raise their fighting spirit now, but Zhang Heng can handle something during this time.


    Zhang Heng, Annie, and Billy came to a tavern called Mermaid House at sunset together. At the door, they encountered a group of Jackdaw crew members who came out. Most of them were drunk. A few good-looking chicks accompany him. The guys who saw the three of them could not help but brighten their eyes, and they must go back for another drink, but in the end they were persuaded by Billy.


    After the episode, the three split up according to the original plan. Anne and Billy walked into the mermaid''s house, while Zhang Heng walked around the alley at the back door of the tavern. Zhang Heng took out the watch he had bought yesterday morning and watched After a short while, a riot broke out in the tavern two minutes later. A thin mustache man with a thin body pushed the alcoholic and waitress in front of him violently, and ran to the back door of the tavern all the way.


    Pushing away if you don''t want to, he looked back nervously while running, but he did not expect to be tripped on his leg the next moment, could no longer control his center of gravity, leaned forward and planted directly Fall in a vomit by the wall.


    And when he turned around, he saw a black hole in the muzzle.


    However, not long after, there was another angry man in the tavern. When he was drinking, the mustache man overturned the wine glass in his hand and chased it out to try to teach the latter, but he did not expect the mustache man to see There was a touch of excitement on his face, as if he had seen a loved one.


    However, his excitement did not last for too long, because Zhang Heng had already taken out a second short musket and pointed at the Han who rushed out later, "Sorry, first come first."

 v2 Chapter 156： Intelligence trafficker

    The man with a mustache is named Hank. He is a small and famous intelligence trafficker on the island. He knows a lot of captains who travel to and from Nassau, so he has accumulated a lot of information sources. Many pirates have bought clues from him before.


    When Billy was on the Sea Lion, he also followed Orff to find the latter, and he also knew Hank at that time. The two had a few drinks together later, and the relationship should be good. Yes, so this time Billy will come to him to buy intelligence.


    Although Hank looks a little bit unattractive, he can do business on the island for such a long time that he is unique.


    He will score a clue through three aspects: the value of the prey, the level of detail of the information, and the credibility of the information source. Finally, he will estimate the value of the clue together.


    Like the news of the perfume ship, the scores on both the value of the prey and the credibility of the information source are very high. Only the information is less detailed, but it can already be called a very high-quality clue.


    Therefore, Hank''s asking price is also very high, and two Spanish gold coins are required to open. Billy eventually spends ten Spanish gold coins to choose to buy out the transaction. This transaction mode also means that this clue is in addition to Jackdaw Han Gram can no longer be sold to other pirates.


    After that, Hank also exchanged gifts and presented the news of the tobacco ship Duffy on the same route, which also made Billy completely relieved and full of confidence in the first voyage of the Jackdaw.


    But what happened after that was completely beyond his expectations. If it wasn''t for the businesswoman Karina boarded the ship halfway, she provided the important news about the spice ship, and the cruel reality of waiting for the Jackdaw would be empty-handed.


    Although Billy does not have Orff''s treacherous slyness, he is not a fool. He started to doubt when the perfume boat was late, but this kind of thing does happen with a high probability. If one lead fails, the second lead is immediately negated, so that it doesn''t make any sense for him to buy an alternate lead.


    However, the direction of the event later confirmed his concern. Two consecutive clues failed at the same time. Billy also realized that he was pitted, but what he didn''t understand was that he and Hank had got along well these years. , Jackdaw also does not have any conflict of interest with the latter, why did the intelligence trafficker suddenly put him on the line.


    Today the trio came to the Mermaid''s House together to understand this matter.


    Hank recognized who was outside the door the first time. Zhang Heng is probably the most famous person on the island recently. Hank also ran away when the Jackdaw first appeared outside the harbor of Nassau. The dock watched the excitement. What he was doing was the work of an intelligence trafficker. Naturally, widening the network of relationships was also an important part of it. Therefore, the Jackdaw and its new captain are no strangers.


    The intelligence trafficker struggled to get up from the ground, and he did not care to wipe off the stains on his clothes. He smiled bitterly at the man in black in front of him. "I said very clearly when selling the clues. All the clues are absolutely effective. Even the most credible clues will have various accidents, such as the target suddenly changed the course halfway, accidentally hit other pirates, weather factors, etc. If you do n��t believe you can ask your helmsman, I had emphasized the risks to him ... "


    Hank gasped and continued, "Of course, I deeply regret what happened to you, but fortunately, you did not lose much in the end. Why not? Let''s take a step back. I will give you back the money I collected before. How about this matter? "


    Zhang Heng on the other side was uncomfortable, and at this time Annie and Billy walked out from the back door of the tavern. The three blocked Hank at the corner.


    Seeing the bad situation, the intelligence trafficker hurriedly added and said, "Well, there is, before you go to sea next time, I can send you some valuable clues for free. This time, I can guarantee that there will be no accidents again. "


    Hank''s back leaned against the cold stone wall, trying to remain calm. In the past, some people would come back to find trouble because of inaccurate clues, but he was intelligently dealt with by the past. The island''s intelligence traffickers It ��s not that much. They usually compete with each other, but in a critical period, they still hold a group. Someone was killed before, and no one gave clues to the pirate ship after finding out who the killer was, and finally forced the pirate ship. Had to change captain.


    The intelligence trafficker looks at Billy, who is an old man on the island. It is impossible that he has not heard of it. As a competent helmsman, he should now remind his captain of the possible bad consequences.


    However, Billy didn''t react at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just looked at him coldly.


    Then Hank saw the red-haired female pirate on the other side pulled out the dagger around his waist and smiled at him.


    At the next moment, the intelligence dealer felt only a cold chest, bowed his head, and found in horror that his yew was cut, and the tip of the dagger had penetrated into his skin, less than two centimeters from his heart. The red-haired **** the opposite side puts her hand on the palm, and he will explain here tonight.


    Hank was really panicked this time. I didn''t expect these guys to play cards completely out of order. The trafficker''s voice was already crying, yelling, "You ... how much compensation do you want, at least? Give me a number. "


    "We can take no compensation," Zhang Heng finally said, "but I need you to answer some of our questions truthfully in the next step."


    "What do you want to know?" Hank looked a little surprised when he heard it.


    ��������


    After a quarter of an hour, the three Zhang Heng walked out of the alley. Anne reinserted the dagger back to her waist, frowning, "Malcolm, do you know this guy, why did he come to trouble us?"


    "Malcolm is the No. 2 person in the Black Merchants Union. This guy''s family has a lot of power in the New World," Billy Road, who is most familiar with the situation on the island, explained for the red-haired girl, "Do n��t Because the family behind him ignored this person''s personal ability, Malcolm came to Nassau about four years ago. When he first arrived on the island, he had nothing but a transport ship. His family was far away. In New York, he can provide convenience at the port customs, but in Nassau can''t help him. He almost started from scratch, and now maintains a good cooperative relationship with a dozen pirate ships. Last year, the black prince Sam also He started working with him, so he is definitely one of the most noteworthy characters in the black business alliance. "

 ~： Update at 1pm today

As the title, (? ��?) There is only one more.

 v2 Chapter 157： invite

    "So what is the benefit of our defeat on Malcolm for Malcolm?" The red-haired girl was puzzled.


    "Not everyone on this island supports the establishment of the Black Merchants Alliance, especially the smaller pirates with lesser strength, but because they are too weak, no one will pay attention to their voices. We are the only ones on the island. There are powerful pirates who have not joined the alliance. Many people are watching our every move, so the previous price negotiations will be so difficult. In fact, the black merchants alliance does not mind raising the purchase price of a ship, but if they Doing so would be like breaking the rules we have set and giving other people a reason to fight for higher prices, and if our first flight had a bad result, such troubles would naturally cease to exist. "


    Annie was completely confused about this kind of multi-party game. After listening, she said, "Simply, we are now working with Karina. It should have nothing to do with the black business alliance, so there will be no such thing from now on. Is it right? "


    At this time, Zhang Heng also said, "I''m afraid this is not the case. The current situation should be the last thing the black business alliance wants to see. We returned with a lot of loads, but chose channels other than them to shoot loot. They watched a lot of valuables. The goods flowed out of the island but did not make any money. This is the most uncomfortable place for them, especially in the case that they have opened a higher price for the old pirate regiments on the island, they need to make up for this part from the new pirate regiments. Loss, they have a high probability that they will not sit idly by our actions. "


    "Oh, so domineering? We deal with the spoils we got when we go to sea. What does it have to do with them? Speaking of smoke from the preparation of this ghost alliance for the establishment of the island, or we will kill them all in the past. You can kill it! "Said the red-haired girl anxiously.


    "This is not a good idea," a somewhat familiar voice came from behind the three of them. "Several of the most powerful pirate groups on the island are now standing by their side. It''s not wise to get started. "


    The three turned around and saw the old pirate who had just stepped out of the bakery next door. The latter had changed into a new dress compared to the previous one and looked cheerful, but he still wore the old grey boat hat on his head. With this in his arms, he was holding a bag of freshly baked toast.


    "Frazer, how dare you show up in front of us?" Billy immediately looked cold when he heard the voice.


    The old sailors on the Sea Lion were not too shallow by Fraser''s pit. They almost lost their lives. When they landed, they ran to the tavern where the latter often stayed. However, they found nothing there, and they did not expect the other party to be grand today. Appeared in front of them.


    "Billy, you know this has nothing to do with personal grievances. The goal of both of us is the same. Both want to free the crew of the Sea Lion from the lies and cruel rule of Orff and Titch, but IMHO, you guys That little trick is not enough to see in front of Orff, so I can only try to solve the problem in my way. "


    The old pirate shrugged and admitted very simply, "Yes, I did use you, so of course you have reason to be angry, but if things go according to my plan, you will have nothing to do afterwards, I know You don''t believe me, but you should always believe in Owen. The child''s previous performance on the boat is obvious to all. He really cares about you. This is not disguised, so he will definitely return you innocent when he becomes the captain. "


    Billy sneered, "You are right, but the premise is that if we people can live to that day, if it is not for Zhang Heng and Orff to reach an agreement, we will not be there until we reach Charleston ... �� I wo n��t believe your **** words any more, Fraser, not a word, there is always only interest in your eyes, is there anything that you ca n��t give up? ��


    "In fact, I''m not as cold-blooded as you think. I know you are dissatisfied with me, so this matter is my effort to make up for the harm caused to you." Fraser finished He reached into his jacket pocket and saw that Billy and Annie changed their colors and pulled out their weapons. He made a slightly restless gesture with his other bread-holding hand, and finally took out an invitation and handed it to Zhang Heng.


    "I admit that I have gone away and I see that you are excellent, but I did not expect you to be better than I expected. If I can choose again, I will definitely strive for you instead of treating you as a bait. Unfortunately, we cannot change Hasn''t it happened? "The old pirate sighed." You have the talent that is not inferior to Titch. Now you have a good ship and a group of excellent sailors, so it prevents you from being the strongest pirates in this area. The mission is only time, and I can help you get it. "


    The old pirate paused, "After my persuasion, Malcolm has realized that he has made a mistake in how to treat you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is willing to apologize for what happened afterwards, and restart and Negotiations between you. Seven days later, there will be a dinner at Terence Manor, and Malcolm hopes to meet you there. "


    "Hey businessmen are really making troubles behind your back," Billy said coldly.


    "You guys are too deserving of me," the old pirate snapped, "Those people like Raymond and Malcolm have already begun to learn lessons and start exploring new alliances, or more accurately, after the failure of the first alliance That said, the previous alliance was an immature experimental product. They used this to train their hands to accumulate experience, and by the way observe the reactions of the parties on the test island, so they would disintegrate so quickly, and this time they prepared enough Three years, when the wind came out a few months ago, the main work was actually done. "


    "As for me, it just happened to happen. They could find someone to contact those pirates without me. At most, it would take more time." Fraser looked serious. "You haven''t dealt with Malcolm. , So I may not know how terrible this person is. He is the most dangerous person I have ever seen in my life. I personally strongly recommend that you take this opportunity to repair your relationship with the Black Merchants Union. The black business alliance is in charge of the landing site. There is no conflict between the interests of both of you. Since you can sit down and talk about it, why should you oppose each other? "

 v2 Chapter 158： Annies Cabin

    Jackdaw''s first victorious victory, it''s no surprise that the Black Merchants Union couldn''t sit with Zhang Heng, especially after he and Karina established the cooperation, the Black Merchants Union found that the Jackdaw had a channel to monetize the loot, and the only negotiation advantage It no longer exists, and naturally we must start looking for other solutions.


    Fraser says he and Jackdaw need time to grow, but it''s also true that this sentence also applies to the black gangs who are still newborns.


    A group of black market merchants headed by Raymond and Malcolm pursued profits, hoping to establish a trade order on the island and end the state of chaos. They have won a sufficient number of supporters and allies through a series of means. Almost all of the powerful pirate regiments stood by their side, but on the other hand, opposition voices have always existed.


    What they are doing is not in line with the free adventurous spirit that Nassau has always advocated. Especially among small and medium pirates, many people are dissatisfied with the current price scheme. However, compared with organized black business alliances, they lack leadership and The sense of cooperation has always been a piece of sand, and sporadic resistance can''t afford any splashes. Once the black business alliance has passed the most dangerous period of the previous period and stabilized, these people will only accept reality if they are not willing anymore. A choice.


    However, the presence of Zhang Heng now made them see hope again. The Jackdaw is now the only pirate group in Nassau that is capable but has not cooperated with the Black Merchants Union. It has virtually become a banner of opponents.


    This is no longer a problem between Jackdaw and the Black Merchants Union.


    This is good and bad for Zhang Heng. Whether he wants to or not, he and his Jackdaw are once again pushed to the edge, but on the other hand, countless eyes are staring at them now. Problems can only be solved by means of rules.


    This is undoubtedly more beneficial to Zhang Heng, because as long as the Jackdaw develops normally, it will make the black business alliance more and more uncomfortable, but what he didn''t expect is that Malcolm, as the second figure, will find himself so quickly.


    "I checked. At the dinner at Terence Manor six days later, Malcolm invited a lot of people with heads and faces on the island, including some well-known captains and landowners on the island. The support of the alliance should be no problem in terms of security. "Billy, the helmsman, was very competent. He investigated the matter as soon as Zhang Heng received the invitation, and went to the door the next morning to tell the results. The latter.


    "Tough work," Zhang Heng thanked.


    When the Jackdaw''s helmsman left, Annie yawned and went downstairs. "What dinner are you really going to attend?"


    "Well, Malcolm wants to know what kind of person I am, and I also want to know what the Black Merchants Alliance intends to do next." Zhang Heng explained.


    "Ah, I don''t understand what you guys are thinking about. If you meet the enemy, you just have to chop it up. Why do you need so much nonsense?" The red-haired girl muttered while sitting at the table, squinting aside. Jam on the bread.


    "I sometimes hope that things can be so simple." Zhang Heng paused. "Stop this, how''s your house looking?"


    "It''s not bad, Harry asked me a circle and finally found a place that was almost exactly the way I imagined. It was very close to the pier. As long as a quarter of an hour away, there were two taverns on the street next door, and the whole There is no snooze at night, and there is a small piece of open space at the back to practice the knife. The most important thing is that as long as 200 silver pesos, Harry said that the price can be a little cheaper. I think it is suitable for me and I plan to pay in the afternoon.


    "Congratulations."


    Zhang Heng knew the significance of this cottage for Annie. She fled from a wealthy family to Nassau to pursue freedom. When she was a child, she often saw a maid-born mother''s careful manner in front of her father. It was also rebellious since then. The red-haired girl didn''t want to send people under the fence like her mother, and she lived on whom she depended on, so she was so serious about the promise of giving half of the booty to someone.


    The two said yes from the beginning, Annie only stayed here for a while, and will move out when they have money, and now it is finally this day. After getting her loot, she immediately started looking for a house on the island. Until today, I finally found a satisfactory place to live, and also realized my dream.


    But her dream has changed a little to this day.


    "No one can stop me from putting my feet on the table from now on!" Said the red-haired girl boldly. "No one can force me to finish the soup in the bowl!"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng originally planned to help Annie move together, but at noon the crew of Jackdaw clashed with another group of pirates at Zhangyuan and Zhang Heng as the captain had to deal with the dispute.


    It was not a big deal. Although there were massacres, no one died. Only the unlucky guy on the other side was kicked into the thigh. When Zhang Heng arrived at the academy, the two sides were confronting each other. Well wound.


    He had a brief understanding of what happened, and knew that the conflict was because the two sides were fighting for a witch. The witch had been wrapped up by the pirates of the Hunter, but because the pirates of the Jackdaw were willing to double. The price changed, and the witch changed her attention again. The pirate of the Hunter felt that his male dignity was insulted, so the two sides fought ...


    This kind of thing basically happens in every trickery. Generally speaking, as long as a small amount of money is lost, but now the whole Nassau knows that Jackdaw has made a lot of money, and the Hunters can''t help but also become greedy. The lion made a big opening on the compensation money. After being rejected, the crowd of Jackdaw was blocked by many people.


    The captain of the Hunter stood up from the table and straightened his collar, but Zhang Heng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and said directly, "Let people go."


    "No problem, as long as you pay for the medical expenses of 20 Spanish coins." The former grinned.


    "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus on this issue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then follow the old rules." Zhang Heng pulled out the saber directly from the waist after speaking.


    Seeing that the captain of the Hunter had changed his appearance, he did not expect that the other party was so fierce. The so-called old rule means that if the two groups of pirates disagree, the captain can use heads-up and group fights to resolve the dispute. No doubt meant to choose the first one.


    If it was 20 years ago, he didn''t mind accepting the challenge, but now he is old, and his body is a bit out of shape. He ca n��t be singled out to win, so he quickly said, ��We have many people, why should I Heads-up with you? "


    However, as soon as he said this, he blushed first, and even the pirates who belonged to the hunter behind him showed disdain. In the brave pirates, this cowardly cowardly behavior will undoubtedly be everyone''s. Despise.


    But in order to make a fortune, the Captain of the Hunter had to put aside his face first.


    "Group fight? Are you sure?" Zhang Heng heard the same expression, took back the saber, turned his head and looked at the lively brokers who were not far away. "Take ten silver coins for a hunter, who will participate?"


    His words had just come to an end, and a large group of people suddenly stood up in the academy.

 v2 Chapter 159： Glad you stay

    The conflict ended with the hunter sailors'' copper pesos not slipping away.


    In order to express his gratitude, Zhang Heng invited all the customers who regretted not being able to earn a reward to drink a free drink, which was well received.


    And he had just resolved the matter, and was heard by the quartermaster who came to the arms dealer. He had news about the 24-pound cannonball he had previously asked. Difraina came to discuss the initial purchase quantity with him. There is also the matter of recruiting new chefs.


    Until the sunset, Zhang Heng returned to his residence again.


    He opened the door, but there was no trace of the red-haired girl in the room.


    Zhang Heng came to the latter''s bedroom and found that there was no one left.


    After the bombardment of Charleston, the farmer''s son disappeared along with Queen Anne''s Vengeance. No one knew where they were. Now Annie also moved away, leaving him alone in the house.


    Zhang Heng suddenly felt a bit empty here, as if something was missing.


    At this time in the past, he would hear that a red-haired girl was starving to death staring downstairs. Why didn''t you open a meal, now this voice will never sound again.


    Zhang Heng found that he seemed to be accustomed to all this without knowing it.


    Used to the carefree guy beside him, used to her going home after a fight, and used to listen to her complaining about how women are discriminated against on the island. All pirate groups are blind ... so he was not serious Thinking about the fact that the other party will leave one day.


    Until Annie started to find a house according to the plan, step by step towards her dream, but at the same time she also seemed to lose the reason to live here again. In the morning, the two talked to the new house. The red-haired girl excitedly said how to do whatever she wants in the future. Zhang Heng was also very happy for her, but they both avoided the topic of separation intentionally or unintentionally.


    ��������


    In the evening, Zhang Heng finished dinner at the table alone, took out a travel note taken off the boat, and turned to bed after a while.


    As a result, in the middle of the night he was awakened by a whispering voice. Zhang Heng opened his eyes alertly in the dark and held the saber by the window. Now he is the only one left in the whole house, so the voice outside This means that there are unexpected visitors.


    Now that he has some potential enemies on the island, especially considering the tension between the Jackdaw and the Black Merchants Alliance, but the two sides have not completely torn their faces, and now it is the cusp of the storm, Malcolm reasonably would not use Such a low-level method, but Zhang Heng does not rely on the opponent''s reason.


    In order to avoid being the target of the musket, he did not light up the oil lamp for the first time. Instead, he lay on the wooden door, listened to the footsteps and went upstairs. He stopped in the corridor and waited until the other party''s most relaxed moment. Up.


    The bedroom door suddenly opened, and Zhang Heng came out from behind, but the shadow in the corridor also reacted quickly. Feeling that he was slashing back and forth, he raised his fist and smashed into Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that the opponent was so fierce. The uninvited guest clearly shot after him, but the fist was faster than his saber. In this way, the latter''s fist would hit him one step before he hit the opponent. His chin, so Zhang Heng could only change his strategy, and he stopped the punch first.


    Subsequently, the two started a fierce melee combat in the dark, but shortly after the engagement, Zhang Heng developed a familiar feeling. He and the red-haired girl had practiced many times before and were familiar with each other''s moves. So Zhang Heng can be sure that Annie has also recognized him, but the girl did not have any intention to stop, but she became more and more excited.


    Zhang Heng, however, hesitated a few punches in front of his chest, and had to regain his strength, struggling to cope with Annie''s tide-like offensive, until a quarter of an hour after the red-haired girl rode on him and killed him Coming to the floor, the battle finally came to an end.


    What Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that this battle even improved his sword skills to lv2. When he received the system prompt, his expression was a little speechless, while Annie on the other side was panting, and the flush on his face was still Did not fade away.


    "you lose."


    "........."


    "Why not talk?"


    "Did you sneak back in the middle of the night to fight me?"


    "Of course not." Annie let go of Zhang Heng''s arm, moved her butt, and came down from the latter. "I came back to tell you that I didn''t want the house before."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng heard something unexpected. "Is that okay, isn''t it your dream?"


    "I thought it was my dream before," Annie leaned against the wall on the side of the corridor. "When I was a kid, the house and food were provided by my father. My mother always looked at his face and lived. I wanted to be the future. With my own residence, I can live freely. This is the goal I set for myself after I went to the island. Completing this goal means that I can live independently here. "


    "What you have done is very remarkable in this era." Zhang Hengdao, at this time even the status of native European women was very low, not to mention Nassau, where pirates gathered, although his help was in it, Anne could No matter how you look at it, it is very powerful.


    "But I don''t want to leave here." The red-haired girl said, "I bought a house to live a free life, but if I can''t choose the life I like when I have a house, it''s not freedom at all, isn''t it? ? I mean it ��s good to have a house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also good to keep my feet on the table and not have to finish the soup, but I do n��t want to be bound by such things. Real freedom and these are actually It''s okay, but the right to choose which life to live as you wish. "


    After finishing speaking, she pushed someone to the ground again, took off her coat, and rode on the latter.


    "I like you. I don''t care if you like me or someone else, and I don''t care when you leave. Maybe this love will disappear someday, and then I will reserve the right to leave you."


    The red-haired girl''s voice dropped, and something was burning in her eyes in the darkness.


    After a moment of hesitation, the palms of her hands finally climbed onto her body and gently stroked the large and small scars on her skin.


    "Is it ugly?" Annie said hoarsely, nervous.


    "No, they are beautiful." Zhang Heng paused, but wanted to say, but don''t rush forward so much in the future, but thinking of Anne''s character, Bacheng Cheng didn''t make much sense to say such words, in the end, it just said.


    "Glad you stay."

 v2 Chapter 160： Terence Manor

    Zhang Heng also has a few days of vacation recently.


    Maybe it happened before. When other people on the island went to trouble the Jackdaw crew again, they had to figure out whether they could withstand the captain''s money offensive. So those jealous and fighting A lot less things.


    Zhang Heng no longer needs to spend time to deal with these messy troubles. Most of the extra time every day is used to practice the knife with Annie. In addition, he will also organize the vegetable garden he set up.


    It must be acknowledged that the tropical climate has natural advantages in planting. The tomatoes, carrots, and cabbage seeds that he sprinkled randomly before did not care much, and even often went out for a month or two, but he still saw a lot of Thrive, and now you can directly harvest.


    However, compared with fighting against, red-haired girls are less interested in this kind of thing, often just paralyzed in a chair outside the door, watching Zhang Heng do something in the vegetable garden.


    What happened that night was like a small pebble that fell into the lake and made a ripple, but soon returned to calm.


    After dawn, the two returned to their previous lives. Anne''s attitude towards Zhang Heng did not seem to have changed much, and there was no feeling that ordinary little girls were immersed in love.


    However, since then she often can''t help but find Zhang Heng singled out, if this is also a way to express love.


    ��������


    Five days later, Zhang Heng arrived at Terence Manor as agreed.


    With him are Annie and Billy. Although this dinner should not be dangerous, as the captain of the Jackdaw, if there is only a bare pole commander to go to the dinner, it will be a little unsightly.


    Malcolm''s banquet was not held in Nassau, but closer to the heart of the island. This is a plantation in his name and where he usually lives.


    Unlike the humble wooden huts on the North Shore, the main building in the manor is built of stone and uses the most popular Baroque style in Europe now. However, there are no suitable stones on New Providence Island. They can only be transported from other places. The price of each rock is very high. In addition, Malcolm specially invited two famous from Italy. Designer, it took three years to complete the construction of this manor. Tonight is also the first time it has opened the mysterious veil to outsiders.


    "It seems that guy has made a lot of money these years." Annie yelled at a statue of Apollo and Daphne in front of the door.


    "This is also the purpose of setting up a dinner here tonight, telling all guests who come here to make money by working with him." Zhang Heng can guess some Malcolm''s ideas.


    "Now it seems that his purpose should have been achieved." Billy sighed, he turned around and looked around, some people have come one after the other, most people have seen the face of this delicately carved statue There was a look of surprise on it.


    A man dressed like a housekeeper outside the door checked the invitation in Zhang Heng''s hand and nodded at the three of them. "Welcome to Terence Manor, I wish the three distinguished guests a happy dinner tonight."


    After speaking, he shook the bell in his hand, and immediately three black maids came over, and they looked like they were only sixteen or seven years old. One of them walked to Annie in a short position, and spoke in some crappy English. Hello, my name is Daisy, and I will entertain you tonight, and I will make every effort to meet all your needs. "


    As a result, the red-haired girl raised her eyebrows. "I don''t need it. I don''t like anyone to follow me."


    The black maid in front of her heard a hint of embarrassment and still had a smile on her face, but the smile had become a little reluctant.


    The housekeeper on the side noticed the situation here and came over after checking the invitation letter of another guest to arrange the maid reception. He looked at some helpless Daisy in front of An An and politely said, "Several VIPs , What happened, are you dissatisfied with Daisy? I can replace you with a new maid immediately. "


    Annie was planning to say something, but Zhang Heng said first, "Nothing, we just wanted to ask Daisy to take us to tour the manor."


    The steward smiled, "I believe you will like it, but the area is very large, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to visit in a while, and the special program tonight is about to start. You better go first In the banquet hall, there will be free time after the dinner. If you like, you can stay here and tell the maids around you. "


    Zhang Heng nodded his thanks, and then started to walk towards the brightly-lit building not far away.


    Annie is not stupid. When Zhang Heng interrupted, she immediately thought of something. After leaving the gate, she asked the black maid next to her, "If I would just reject you, what would happen to them, would they punish you?"


    The latter was silent. Annie stretched out Daisy''s clothes, and sure enough she saw a lot of whip marks on her back. After that, the grumpy girl wanted to pull out a dagger around her waist.


    Billy on the side quickly stopped, "Don''t mess around, although I don''t like this kind of thing, but they are sold here as equivalent to goods. In theory, no matter what Malcolm wants to do to them, no one else can. Blame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And it''s not a good thing for her to be your first friend. We are just guests and will leave after tonight, but they will continue to live here. "


    When Daisy heard Billy''s words, a look of gratitude appeared on her face, Annie cut a little, and reconciled the dagger.


    The three quickly came to the banquet hall, and Daisy, who was walking in front, opened the door.


    If the building outside is just luxurious, the decoration inside can be described by golden splendor. In the center of the dome is a huge chandelier with more than a hundred candles placed on it, lighting the entire hall like daylight. Bright, the walls are covered with reliefs and ribbons, and soft Persian rugs are under the feet.


    "This long-lost feeling is like returning to England again." A big landowner who came in behind the three could not help feeling.


    At this time, many people have come to the banquet hall, but they are divided into two obvious groups. Most of the merchants are more reserved. Although they praise the decoration and carvings in the room, they just stand side by side and admire quietly, while the pirates No matter how much it is, there are a lot of valuable things that you can use directly to touch, and still estimate the price of this thing in your heart, thinking how much you can sell if you go along.

 v2 Chapter 161： order

    During the period before the banquet, Billy helped Zhang Heng introduce some captains and businessmen he knew. Most of the pirates usually do their own activities, but it does not mean that there is no intersection, and sometimes they encounter prey that one can''t eat. Other trusted pirate groups will also be invited to help, so it is always good to know more people.


    Although all the pirates who came to the dinner tonight are on the side of the Black Merchants Alliance, the two parties are just a cooperative relationship. Unlike Malcolm, they are not hostile to the Jackdaw. As long as it does not affect their profit, they do not care about Jackdaw and Who cooperates.


    The guests were almost there after half an hour, but the host Malcolm had not yet appeared, but the housekeeper who had greeted the crowd at the door came in again, cleared his throat and said, "Before the dinner began, Mr. Malcolm has prepared a small pre-dinner entertainment for everyone, I hope everyone will enjoy it. "


    After speaking, he shook the bell in his hand again. This time he walked in from the door with two black towers. As soon as he entered the door, the guests felt a sense of oppression. The two were naked and wore only one The pants, feet, and hands were shackled, and the muscles were like iron castings, as if two beasts broke out of the forest, causing some female guests to scream.


    In order to bring the two men into the manor, a guard team was used. The guards used the musket in their hands to drive them to the temporary stage on the west side of the hall, and then opened the shackles on them. Pro enemy look.


    Only the steward was still fearless. He came to the two and said, "You are not the first time to participate in the show. You should be very clear about the rules, I will not talk nonsense, as long as you kill your opponents within the specified time. Live, otherwise ... "He pulled his short musket around his waist, and pulled the trigger without hesitation at a black waitress holding a plate to serve the guests, and the latter had a blood splash on his chest. , Fell silently to the ground.


    The steward returned the short musket to his waist without wavering, and waved his hands. Two trembling black maids immediately removed the companion''s body while trying to dry the blood on the stall.


    After half a minute it seemed like nothing had happened in the ballroom.


    "I don''t want this to happen to you. After all, Mr. Malcolm paid a lot of money to buy you. You are soldiers and beasts. You should not want to be shot without such dignity. So, take Please be sure to bring some joy to our VIPs. "


    The steward left the stage after speaking.


    The remaining two black strong men looked at each other, and there was a flash of fierceness in the big eyes like bronze bells, and he rushed to his opponent without hesitation the next moment.


    The guests under the stage were also excited when they saw this. The pirates yelled, cheered with a spoon and cheered, and the wealthy businessmen who were holding their stomachs surrounded them with their female companions.


    No matter how many centuries have passed, humans are still happy with this primitive competition that releases male hormones. Unfortunately, in the civilized world, there have been fewer and fewer wrestlings in the Roman arena, but now the appearance of black slaves has filled this aspect. Whitespace.


    In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries where black slaves were equated with goods, people could enjoy similar intense hand-to-hand combat and slaughter, but they did not need to accept any moral condemnation.


    "Order, isn''t it a good thing?" Zhang Heng heard a voice behind him.


    "If there is no order, these guys are still in a small tribe in Africa at the moment, fighting for each other for several worthless prey and women, without any spectators around them, and now they can use their strong bodies and hard training Outstanding fighting skills to please us and bring joy to all the guests in this hall. "


    The talking was a tall, middle-aged man with a serious look and deep eyes. He was wearing a tailored dress and did not know when he appeared in the banquet hall.


    "This sentence also applies to the other black slaves in this manor. Before the slave traders caught them on the Gold Coast, they were living in an inefficient state of chaos, looking for most of the day. Food vying for territory is no different from the beast, wasting this strong physique in vain. "


    Slim and middle-aged people speak very quickly. "Now they are being trafficked to the New World. We set various reward and punishment rules for them, and divide the work according to the different characteristics of each person. Let some people work in the plantation, some people. Go mining, and some more, um ... developed their entertainment uses, liberated them from the inefficient labor of searching for food, and ultimately effectively used their bodies to create unimaginable wealth. This is exactly what Doesn''t order exist? "


    "You are talking about creating wealth for yourself. For them, life is not as good as when they were hungry before." Annie said politely.


    The gladiator on the stage also reached a climax when several people talked. Among them, the black man with scars on his eyes occupied the initiative. A hug fell the opponent under him, then raised his fist and hit the latter''s head. UU ���� www .uukanshu.com The sound of bone-to-bone collision seemed dull in the air, but as the blood splattered on the stage, the crowd under the stage followed.


    Slim and middle-aged people do not deny this. "They are just goods and tools. Of course, the wealth I create using these tools belongs to me, but the black business alliance is not the same. The two of us are cooperative relationships. I need you to help us Bring back the spoils, and you need us to take those spoils in the colony and turn them into wealth. None of us can leave. "


    "People who don''t like it can''t deny the fact that the establishment of the Black Merchants Alliance has enriched the pockets of most pirates on the island. This is the value that a good and stable order can bring. "" Thin and middle-aged man said lightly.


    "I know what you want to say, but no matter what the order, the rules are always more inclined to the stronger side, especially in Nassau. The black merchants union is willing to give the captains here a higher purchase price because they Strong enough that going out to sea can bring back higher value cargo.


    "In fact, the black market merchants on the island did the same before, and it has always been an unwritten rule to give more captains to powerful captains, but now we are more standardized and listed into terms, so Our people in previous negotiations are not intentionally embarrassing you. "

 v2 Chapter 162： pit

    This is a duel without a referee and no surrender.


    On the stage, the black man with a scar on his left face prevailed, and the opponent below him now seemed to have fallen into a coma. However, he did not have any intention to stop, and continued to punch until the opponent The flesh and blood on that face was blurred, the features


    They could not be identified, and the cheers from the audience became louder and louder.


    However, the black man with a scar on his left face seemed a little tired at this time, and he had a lot of time left for the deadline. He could not help breathing, stood up from the ground, walked to the other side of the stage, and held up a peace A bronze statue of a real human being, almost ready to use it to give his fellow men on the ground a final blow.


    However, an exclamation broke out in the crowd the next moment, when the black man with a scar on his left face realized that something was wrong, it was too late, and then he received a heavy blow on the back of his head. The whole man took two steps and hugged him. I couldn''t hold the bronze statue in my hand, but was hit by the thing on my own feet.


    The bronze statue weighed more than a hundred pounds at least. He dropped his bones directly after falling vertically. However, before he could cry out in pain, he was grabbed by his arm. No one thought that the one behind him was already The blood man who could not see the facial features had so much strength at this time. The next moment, his arm was bruised, and his opponent''s arm was broken.


    The latter was sore and sweaty, but he got more cheers from the audience. This sudden turn also attracted everyone''s applause.


    The unilateral abuse of the dishes is good-looking, but how can it not keep up with such dramatic changes and can provoke the emotions of the guests.


    This time, the flesh-blooded guy obviously learned the lesson from Scarface''s face without any slackness, and quickly twisted off the other arm of his opponent, then pulled his opponent''s throat with his own arm.


    The black man with a scar on his left face made a meaningless snoring sound from his throat and twisted his body desperately, but lost his hands and he completely lost the chance of reversal. He soon turned his eyes out, not far from death. Far.


    The thin, middle-aged man didn''t go to watch this fascinating **** gladiator. Instead, his attention was focused on Zhang Heng''s body. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through the heart. At this moment, he seemed to be evaluating the latter, paused for a moment and then Continue.


    "I acknowledge that the Alliance has made mistakes in treating you and your Jackdaw. We have underestimated your strength, and at the same time my men have taken some unpolite actions without my consent, for you. The inaugural flight brought trouble. Tonight I invite you to my manor for a dinner in order to apologize to you personally, and I hope you can reconsider your cooperation with the alliance. "


    "Re-cooperate?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "You have already proven your strength, and I am willing to persuade the alliance to increase the purchase price for you, and even consider giving you the price in the top range, as long as you terminate the cooperation with that business woman named Karina. "Slim high school middle-aged people finally threw out chips.


    "Don''t you really think that we can compete with us only with a rookie who just started? Karina''s father was also a black market businessman on the island. Many people in the alliance know him and look at her. In the face of my father, we did n��t embarrass her too much. In addition, her security measures did a good job. We did n��t learn about your cooperation until the Jackdaw returned to Nassau, so the whole thing will happen. This is so smooth, but once the alliance gets serious, with her ability, she is a woman, and it is impossible to survive in Nassau. "


    "That being the case, why are you so anxious to restart negotiations with us, Mr. Malcolm?"


    "Although I have always believed that order will make our world a better place, everything is always difficult to get started. As early as three months ago, the alliance has clarified new pricing rules. It took us so much effort to get on the island. Establishing the current trade order, and this is just the starting point. It is not easy to carry it forward. Although we will eventually overcome all difficulties, it is always a good thing to speed up the process. "


    Malcolm took a glass of wine from the maid, "Many small and medium-sized pirates in Nassau have seen you as the banner of the resistance alliance recently. Your deeds have been greatly encouraged by them, which has also given us a certain degree of Trouble, have you ever played poker, Captain Zhang Heng? "


    "of course."


    "In my opinion, the most important thing is to win. When your hands are good enough, you should bet decisively. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t be able to win so much money again." Marco Sam said meaningfully, "And now is your best chance, Captain Zhang Heng, once Karina is out and the alliance stabilizes, those restless guys have to accept the reality, and all the cards in your hand are abolished. You will regret not accepting my advice today. "


    "Is this a threat?"


    "No, it''s just a kind advice, I appreciate you very much. The last person who could make the whole Nassau in a short period of time without anyone knowing it is William Kidd, your future is unlimited, Therefore, we should choose partners more carefully. I do not want you and me to become enemies someday. "


    On the stage, the black man with a scar on his left face swallowed his last breath and ended his struggle. Only one leg was still unconsciously convulsed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and his opponent finally exhausted the final The strength fell to the ground together. The latter''s head was still bleeding and stained the floor, but at the same time, there was a steady stream of applause.


    The steward instructed the maids to clean up the stage, and Malcolm nodded at Zhang Heng.


    He went to the stage with a wine glass, and didn''t care about the blood on the soles of his feet. He gave a short welcome speech to the guests tonight, thanked everyone for their help in the establishment of the Black Merchants Alliance, and then announced the start of the dinner.


    The violinist, who waited for a long time, played melodious music, while the maids brought the dishes just cooked in order.


    The black strong man who had just won a difficult victory was dragged out of the banquet hall with the body.


    Malcolm didn''t stay at the dinner for too long. He seemed to have a lot of things to deal with, and left shortly after completing his speech.


    The Jackdaw''s three did not intend to spend the night in the villa. They ate something to leave, but just before approaching the gate, Zhang Heng stopped suddenly and he saw a coffee tree not far away. Two people are digging with a shovel.

 v2 Chapter 163： contradiction

    They were two black slaves. They should have been working for a long time. They were covered with sweat, and the pit was dug deep by them. Then they put the shovel aside and the two on one side. The corpse was dropped.


    Zhang Heng recognized that the two bodies were the two who had been fighting on the stage before. The guy with a scar on his left face was dead, and the other seemed to have a weak breath despite his blood on his face.


    The two black slaves took hold of the shovel on one side again, and began to fill the soil back into the pit with no expression. It seemed to notice the movement on this side. The man with the appearance of an overseer came over and raised his pants.


    "Is there anything, several?"


    "That guy should have some breath." Zhang Heng pointed to the dirt tunnel.


    "Oh, the bone of his nose has been broken, and one eye has been blinded. He will not be able to perform a gladiator in the future, and it will only be a waste of food to sustain him, and he will be too injured. It will take a lot of medicine to cure it. Fee, so Mr. Malcolm ordered me to deal with it directly. "Supervisor said.


    "Since you don''t plan to ask him, you might as well give him."


    The supervisor''s eyes rolled around, and the next moment a money bag flew into his hand. He opened it and counted it. There were enough twenty silver coins in it. He couldn''t help but be happy, and said without any hesitation, "From now on, He belongs to you, sir. "


    After speaking, he looked at the two black slaves standing still, "What are you still doing? Move the man to the gentleman''s carriage."


    However, this time the two black slaves stood there without moving, looking at each other.


    The foreman''s expression sank suddenly and he raised his leather whip.


    There was a look of fear in the eyes of the two black slaves, apparently remembering some bad memories, and finally moved again, and carried the black gladiator buried in the pit to the carriage hired by Billy.


    Both Annie and Billy didn''t think much about it. They thought Zhang Heng was helping the poor, especially the latter, who was still thinking about the words of Malcolm at night, and seemed a little worried on the way back to the city.


    "The Black Merchants League seems to be ready to attack Karina. What should we do?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t like that guy." Annie snorted coldly and said straightforwardly, "What sort of order theory of his will probably be popular in the colonies, but this is Nassau, the city of freedom, and we are not the dark ones in his manor. Slave, leave him at his mercy. "


    Billy smiled bitterly. "That''s what it says, but now the power of the Black Merchants Alliance on the island is really huge. Nassau''s powerful pirates are standing on their side, and there are probably only some small pirates who support us. I know those guys very well. Although they are many in number, they have a limited role and cannot be counted on when they are critical. Once Karina can''t support it, we will lose the only way to monetize. At that time, there will be no other than to bow to the league. Two paths are optional. "


    "So we can''t leave her now to cooperate with the black business alliance." Zhang Heng finally said, "Malcolm''s ambition is not so simple. He founded the black business alliance not only to establish a unified standard trading system. To increase profits, and also want to use this to control the pirates on the island. If he really succeeds, whoever will be the captain of each ship will be a matter of his words. By then, there will be no one on the entire island. I can fight him again. "


    Zhang Hengton paused, then said, "In fact, the black business alliance is not without its weaknesses. We always treat it as a whole to make it look terrible, but its internal structure is not as strong as we think. The core of the Black Merchants Alliance is Raymond and Malcolm. Among them, Raymond is the oldest and most wealthy black market businessman on the island.


    "Because of his presence, we can bring together the black market merchants on the island, and finally discuss a distribution plan that everyone is relatively satisfied with, but Raymond is old. Although he is the chairman of the black business alliance, in fact Only involved in the work of system construction and adjustment of contradictions, Malcolm was the second person in power, but he rose too fast in Nassau and offended many people in the middle. You must count on Raymond''s prestige. "


    Billy''s heart moved, "Is there a contradiction between the two of them?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng simply said.


    "what?"


    "The two of them, as the No. 1 and No. 2 figures of the Black Merchants Union, definitely need to maintain a harmonious relationship, at least on the bright side, but what is private is not known to outsiders, but according to the information I learned these days, Raymond He knew Malcolm long before he was on the island. "


    "So they should have a good relationship." Billy grinned.


    "No, I think the opposite is true. Malcolm and Raymond are very successful businessmen. At their level, they rarely have any emotional relationship. Seeing Malcolm tonight has basically confirmed my previous guesses about him. He He is a very rational and confident person. Although he doesn''t like us and thinks that we have caused trouble to the black business alliance, he doesn''t show any disgust in his words, and in order to eliminate the negative impact we bring as soon as possible, he is willing to choose Regardless of the former, for the same reason, he rarely considers the influence of friendship when dealing with one thing. Therefore, he and Raymond can''t have done nothing to be sorry for each other in all these years. What we have to do is Find them out. "


    "You want to divorce Malcolm and Raymond and stir up a contradiction between them?"


    "It''s hard to deal with a behemoth like the Black Merchants Union from the outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but as I said before, they are not stubborn inside. Once the relationship between Raymond and Malcolm deteriorates, The black business alliance has lost the stability that it depends on, but this is not enough. In addition to creating internal chaos, we must also maintain sufficient aggression on the outside to break it down. "


    Zhang Hengdao, "I will talk to Karina when she returns to the island, but the most important thing right now is how to divide Raymond and Malcolm."


    Billy thought for a while, "Those things you said, if they really exist, are definitely absolute secrets for the two of them. I am afraid it is difficult for outsiders to find out, or do we directly find ways to create contradictions between them?"


    "This is also a scheme, but I do n��t want to use it unless I have to. Raymond and Malcolm are very smart people. If they deliberately make things easy for them to see through, they may become clumsy."


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 164： Escape plan

    The carriage drove into Nassau at night, and eventually stopped in front of Zhang Heng and Annie''s residence.


    Zhang Heng and Billy carried the above black gladiator into the house and temporarily placed it in the empty room of the farmer''s son, while Annie got out of the car and went to the doctor halfway.


    Billy and Zhang Heng talked for a while, and saw that they had left before long.


    After Zhang Heng returned to Malvern''s room again, the black gladiator closed his eyes tightly and lay motionless on the bed. It was no different from when he was buried in the pit. If not, he still had a weak breath, and even made people Can''t help but suspect that he was dead, and the blood on his face had now coagulated into a clump, and looked even more emaciated.


    Zhang Heng moved a chair and sat down beside the bed, then he said, "I have to admit that you are indeed very talented at camouflage."


    His words dropped, but there was no response from the cabin, and the black gladiator on the bed was still closed with his eyes closed, and fell into a coma.


    "Aren''t you curious how I got here?"


    Zhang Heng was just talking to himself. "At that time, everyone in the banquet hall was attracted by the fight between the two of you on the stage. Only I happened to be watching around. As a result, one thing aroused my interest. When you are attacked, some black female slaves will be very nervous. At first I thought that they were worried about their fellow citizens, but then I now look at them and relax when you fight back.


    "So I started to realize that they were just worried for you. It was interesting that when you were completely knocked down and beaten, they showed a sense of intolerance, but there seemed to be a faint expectation. Their look made me a little bit Confused, until everyone thought you were dead, you suddenly turned against you, and killed your opponents in an almost impossible situation, but they didn''t seem very surprised, which also made me unable to bear. With a thought-did they already know that all this would happen? "


    Zhang Hengton paused. "The battle that I was born on the stage tonight was actually carefully arranged by you. You want to escape from that manor, so you chose to conceal your strength and deliberately received this in the battle. Serious injuries, because you know how they dealt with those worthless wounds, and the two people who buried you under that coffee tree are obviously your companions, so when I paid for you Then it seems a little helpless, because it''s different from what you planned. "


    When Zhang Heng''s voice fell again this time, the fragile black gladiator on the bed finally reacted. He jumped up without any warning and suddenly flung to Zhang Heng next to him, the two huge palms. Seeing the latter''s throat was about to choke.


    However, the next moment he stopped in mid-air because he saw the short musket in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    "I''m not malicious to you. Instead, you should be fortunate to have met me tonight. According to your original plan, even if you can hide the overseer, it will be difficult to slip out of the gate under the guard''s eyes, and even if you finally escape by chance Out of the gate, there are almost plantations in that area, and your appearance is too conspicuous to escape. "


    The black gladiator heard the words and did not give up vigilance, coldly, "So this is how you release goodwill, point me at the gun?"


    Hearing the black gladiator talking, Zhang Heng was also relieved. He was most worried that the former could not speak English, because unlike the black female slaves who served as maids, the black slaves who were trained as gladiators did not need to master too much. In terms of vocabulary, their masters only need them to show their bestiality, so they often don''t take the time to let them learn the local language.


    At this time, almost every tribe in Africa had its own native language. Tribes and tribes often could not communicate normally. If black gladiators could only speak their tribe''s language, it would be very difficult for both sides to communicate.


    "I''ve seen what your arms can do before, and I don''t want to be pinned on my neck for the time being." Zhang Hengdao, "Whether you believe it or not, I save you only by chance, and do not intend to plot from your body. What, I was going to let you go after the injury, but I''m a little worried that you will twist the neck of the doctor who healed you, so I have to talk to you in advance. "


    "We may be from a backward place, but we are not beasts," the black gladiator replied, and his hostility in his eyes was slightly reduced.


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng put away the short rifle in his hand. "In short, you are now free. You can choose to stay and let the doctor handle the wound for you. If you leave in a hurry, the door is always open."


    Zhang Heng did not lie. He rescued the black gladiator only by accident. Although he saw that the latter wanted to escape the manor, this matter had little to do with him, and he did n��t interfere in the beginning. It was planned that it was not until they happened to meet the latter that he was being buried, so he did not help.


    The black gladiator looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes still full of doubt. He stood up and walked to the door, but the latter still said nothing behind him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even pay attention to the direction he left, but after a few minutes, the figure of the black gladiator returned from the darkness.


    "Rakutua."


    "Oh, is this your name?"


    "No, this is the name of the person I killed today. He is the strongest warrior of our tribe and my best friend."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the first time tonight, he was surprised, "He is also a participant in your escape plan?"


    The black gladiator nodded, and a deep sadness appeared on his face. "Yes, the biggest difficulty of this plan is to control the injury. I must make my injury look serious enough, but not really let it go. I am dead. It is difficult to grasp the middle boundary. If the person fighting with me tonight is not Rakutua, I may be killed directly, and I ca n��t wait for a chance to defeat. "


    "What kind of person are you?" Zhang Heng couldn''t help but raise a hint of curiosity, which could touch the heartstrings of the girl slave, and let the warriors in the tribe die for him, and others were also cooperating with his escape. plan.


    "My name is Laeri, from a large tribe of tens of thousands, and my father is the chief of the tribe, but our lives have been completely changed since the crafty slave traders came to my hometown."


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 165： quarrel

    "Those slave traders sold their weapons to our hostile tribe and provoked a war between us. We caught a big loss by surprise. In recent years, many people have been captured in the tribe. The number of people has been reduced by half. In order to survive, we have to I have been migrating, but the slave traders always seem to be able to find us. They have also come to my father and expressed their willingness to exchange weapons for the captives we caught, but the father refused without hesitation.


    "Then our living environment became worse and worse, until a few tribes in the vicinity, under the instigation of slave traders, launched a raid on us. Both my father and my brother were in that war. They died, they killed the old people in the tribe, and sold the remaining young and strong youth to the slave dealers who provided them with weapons. "Raeli said," and I am one of them. "


    "So the female slaves and Rakutua were from your tribe before. They know your identity? But how is it possible, as far as I know, that slave traffickers will usually send people from the same tribe to prevent slave riots? Sold separately to different buyers. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Only four of the people who were bought with me belong to my tribe. One of them died of illness shortly after, and one of them tried to escape and was caught back and smashed with a whip. Now add I have only three people left. To be honest, I did n��t expect to meet Nivasa here. They are a group of people who were taken away at the beginning of the tribal warfare. They are mainly women, and I think they are relatively small. The slave owners did not completely separate them, and many of them were sold here ... As for Rakutua, he was captured with me, but then we were sold to a different buyer, Malcolm He likes watching gladiators. He has been collecting powerful gladiators. Hearing about the greatness of La Koutua, he bought him back a month ago. "


    After he introduced himself, Paulaelli paused and said, "I heard you in a carriage before saying that you are going to deal with Malcolm?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. "There is a bit of resentment between the Black Merchants League he belongs to and My Jackdaw. It''s no secret. Nassau knows it all. Tonight he invited me to a dinner at his estate. The possibility of seeking reconciliation. "


    "And you don''t plan to accept his offer, why?" La''eri stared at someone''s eyes tightly, as if to see him through.


    "I don''t like to put my own destiny in the hands of others." Zhang Heng did not hide, "I have no personal grudges with Malcolm, but once he has established a very dark business alliance, he will stand on the island. Heels are not good news for all those who are chasing freedom. Nassau will then be completely controlled by capital. "


    Paula Airi did not quite understand the meaning of Zhang Heng''s last sentence, but he could see that the other party did not deceive him, and at least for now, Zhang Heng should choose to stand on the opposite side of Malcolm.


    So he remained silent for a long while and re-opened, "After the death of my father and brother, according to the rules of the tribe, I am the new chief, and I am obliged to rescue the tribe''s brothers and sisters from suffering and break their feet. The shackles let them breathe free air again, which is why I have to escape from that manor anyway. "


    Zhang Hengdao, "I admire your ideals, but unfortunately I''m afraid I can''t help you too much."


    He, as a posterity, certainly has the dirtyest and bloodiest page in the modern history of mankind. Of course, the slave trade has no good feelings, but it is one thing to rescue him easily, and to help the latter free other slaves in the manor. Another thing, now it is almost the most dangerous time for Jackdaw and Karina. Zhang Heng wants to focus all his attention on Malcolm and his black business alliance, and there is no extra energy to help Laeri.


    As a result, the black gladiator shook his head and heard, "I''m not asking for your help, but I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, you want to know what is the disagreement between Malcolm and Raymond, and I may be able to help you." Laeri said, "The blacks who were sold to the New World by slave traffickers have a lot of tragic endings. Fighters, like beasts and similar killers, are one of the pleasures of their owners, but sometimes this is not entirely a bad thing, because we occasionally hear more things than those who do coolies.


    "In the eyes of those white people, we are only goods and labor that can be walked. They are their property. They don''t care about our thoughts and feelings. Without their permission, we can''t leave the estate for a lifetime, so they do n��t deliberately do many things. Avoid us. From the first day I was sold to Terence Manor, I was preparing to escape there one day. In addition to learning more vocabulary and understanding the world in private, I also worked hard to collect various Information, hoping to find a way to escape. "


    La Alliton paused. "About eight months ago, Malcolm and Raymond had a private party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Malcolm asked me to perform a gladiatorial battle with another slave, but In the meantime, both of them had snacks, and then a short argument broke out. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, and Laeri''s words aroused his interest.


    "The focus of their dispute seems to be a businessman, because it has nothing to do with my escape plan. I haven''t remembered that name for too long. I only know that he is also a black market businessman on the island, and Malcolm and Ray Mond was engaged in the same thing, and it seemed to have a certain fame. Raymond approached him and talked about setting up a black business alliance, but he was strongly resisted.


    "He said it was playing with fire and self-immolation, and warned Raymond Malcolm that his ambition was too great. Raymond had discussed this with Malcolm afterwards. Both of them felt a little tricky. The man was not the most on the island. The group of merchants who made money, but their qualifications are very old and have a certain influence. Raymond advocates communicating slowly with each other, but soon after that guy was arrested in the colony, Raymond suspected that Malcolm moved Hand, but Malcolm said that the matter had nothing to do with him, and the two finally broke up because of the dispute over this matter. "


    Zhang Heng''s heart moved. He thought of what her father had told her when she met for the first time. The two happened to match each other in time. Zhang Heng did not expect that the father of the businesswoman was arrested in New Jersey. It is also related to the black business alliance, so it seems that things are not as simple as they seem.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 166： Karinas Harvest

    "How''s this information helpful to you?" Laeri said.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "What do you want?"


    The black gladiator did not answer this question immediately, but continued, "Although I have left Terence Manor, there are still many people in my tribe there. You have to deal with Malcolm, know more about him. Secret, I can help you reach them to assist you. "


    "You should also know that even if the Black Merchants Union finally disbands and Malcolm is kicked out of Nassau, he still can''t change the fate of others in that manor."


    "So I decided to do it myself to change it."


    La Erie looks resolute. Different people will react differently in the face of difficulties. Some people will be violent and abandon themselves under the blow. They will become desperate, while others will choose to embrace those sufferings and endure their baptism. Eventually it became stronger, and the black gladiator was clearly the latter.


    After experiencing the death of his father and brother, the tribe was destroyed, and he was branded with a slave mark. In order to escape the manor, he lost an eye and a bridge of his nose and had to kill his close friend himself. Instead of being depressed, he gradually began to reveal the chieftain''s temperament.


    This black man as strong as a black bear possesses wisdom far beyond appearances. "We cannot be free in our hometown, we cannot be free in those colonies, and we cannot be free in this city of freedom, so we can only leave here. I heard that there are many uninhabited islands in this area. Some of them are outside the normal routes. The island has fresh water and arable land. We can fish, we can hunt, we can grow crops. Difficult, but in the end we will survive and reproduce like our ancestors. "


    Zhang Hengdao, "I have a boat and manpower. When I go out to sea, I can help you find a place that meets your requirements, and I can take you there, but the question is how do you escape from that manor? I sympathize with you Encountered, but it is impossible to directly attack Malcolm''s manor and release the slaves, otherwise it will anger the big landowners on the island. The development focus of the Jackdaw is in Nassau, and many of the crew ��s family members are on the island. I It must be considered for them, I hope you understand that I can only wait for you at the agreed time and the agreed coast. "


    Laeri is clearly aware of this. The black gladiator did not make excessive demands, but just said, "We will solve this problem by ourselves, but I need a batch of weapons, not too much, but the size is small, easy to carry and You can hide it with a dagger. In addition, I need at least five short muskets. Don''t worry about these things. You can wait until your trouble is solved before giving them to me. "


    "There is no problem with the words of weapons. I am willing to accept your cooperation proposal, and I hope you will eventually get what you want." Zhang Heng took the lead and reached out.


    Laeri saw some surprises. This was the first time he left the hometown to have this action made by someone outside the tribe, which meant that the Oriental in front of him did not see him as a cargo or a beast like everyone else. , But see him as the existence of equal communication.


    The black gladiator stunned for about half a second, then stretched out his palm and held the opposite hand, while the two heard footsteps from downstairs, Annie and the doctor had reached the door .


    Zhang Heng got up and said, "You should deal with the injury first and take a good rest these days. My other partner should be back soon, and I will be bothering you to tell her what I heard before."


    ��������


    Karina returned to Nassau a week later. She pulled the ship of nutmeg to New York, which was also one of the best ports operated by her father before. The customs there had been up and down. So no one was embarrassed by her, and the goods were released without inspection even if the goods were not inspected, but it took her a lot of time to find a buyer.


    Local demand for spices in New York is not great. Although this ship is valuable, it must be sent back to Europe to sell. There are many interested merchants in the shipping industry, but Karina is not able to bid Satisfied, the latter had to continue to look for buyers. It was not until ten days later that a trader specializing in selling food came to the news. After half a day of bargaining, the two sides finally concluded the deal at a price that they were satisfied with.


    Karina got her first bucket of gold after she became a black market merchant. After removing the purchase costs paid to Jackdaw, as well as interest on mortgages and transportation costs, she netted about 500 gold coins on this trip. Such a generous remuneration encouraged the businesswoman, and she also saw the hope of collecting a ransom and redeeming his father from prison. Unfortunately, such valuable prey is not common, or she will be able to make it within two years. Father saw the sun again.


    Anne sent one hundred of these gold coins to her mother for revolving. Recently, the savings in saving her father''s home have been basically spent, and she can breathe with the money.


    The remaining 400 gold coins, part of which is used as a contribution, will continue to maintain the relationship between the ports, and the remaining part will be used as the principal of the next purchase, which can reduce part of the interest.


    Waiting to finish the thing at hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The businesswoman didn''t give herself a holiday, but rushed back to Nassau in the first time.


    What Karina is most worried about now is what happened to the partnership between Jackdaw and her during the time she was not on the island. It is also important if it is not the first time to sell the stolen goods. She does not even want to leave to take the merchant. The cooperation between Zhang Heng and her was only to put pressure on the black business alliance, and kicked her off when the initiative to occupy the negotiations, but now she has no capital at all and requires Jackdaw to treat her equally, even if she knows it The other party intends to do so, and she can only cooperate, because at least it can make a profit.


    But Karina didn''t know why, she always seemed to hold an inexplicable expectation for that person, maybe because she always easily ignored each other''s identity when the two were alone, Zhang Heng and what she saw All the pirates have been different, she felt subconsciously that the words of that person might not be so unscrupulous.


    When she returned to Nassau, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least no bad news came during this time. The Jackdaw and the Black Merchants Union remained in opposition, and the small and medium pirates on the island still kept it there. The ship was seen as a banner against the Black Merchants Alliance.


    But when she found Zhang Heng, she got a piece of news that made her unbelievable.

 v2 Chapter 167： Greenhouse flowers

    "Why did my father go to jail because of Malcolm?" Karina opened her mouth wide and looked a little dazed. The first time she heard the news, she was at a loss, but the blind eye in front of her collapsed The black man who professed to be a gladiator also made her feel a little uneasy.


    "We don''t have exact evidence so far." Zhang Heng poured a glass of wine on the businesswoman to calm her down a bit.


    "But your father''s time in jail is a bit too coincident. Raymond''s suspicion is not unreasonable. Your father has obviously become an obstacle to the establishment of a black business alliance. His exit from Malcolm is the biggest beneficiary. The familiar black market businessman on Tiandao Island also inquired. In fact, after your father was in jail, no one suspected that someone was behind it, but in the end Raymond came forward and endorsed Malcolm, and this matter was also revealed. It''s over. You should have seen your father after that. Did he say anything? "


    Karina recalled, "After the incident, we spent a lot of money to buy jailers, but the meeting time was very short. My mother and sister spent most of the time, and only a few minutes were left by my time. I was going to take over his business at that time, so we mainly talked about business matters. Although my father gave me both his contacts and the remaining transport ship, he didn''t actually agree with me to come to Nassau. In the end, he told me that the most dangerous thing on the island was not pirates, and told me not to believe anyone easily. "


    The business woman paused. "In fact, Malcolm was good to me when I first arrived on the island. Although he insisted that the black market merchants who did not cooperate with the pirate ship could not join the black business alliance to participate in the division, it also made clear that it was impossible to persuade several other merchants The cooperative pirate ships that originally belonged to my father were returned to me, but at that time there were still some powerful pirate ships on the island that had not yet been negotiated. Malcolm gave me some captain names and let me try to fight for them.


    However, because I was a woman, and I almost didn''t know anyone soon after I came to Nassau, I couldn''t help them in the negotiations, and I didn''t have enough money to bribe the important people on the ship. In the end, I didn''t succeed. I really appreciate Malcolm. He is one of the few people on the island who is willing to help me. If it is not a desperation, I would not want to fight against his black business alliance. I never thought that my father would be in prison with him. related. "


    Karina finished talking about the wine in her mouth, but was still unable to calm down. The businesswoman lowered her glass and stood up. "No, I''m going to talk to him and let him release my father."


    "Are you going to walk over and let him admit that he did it himself?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "If he does not release my father, then I will tell others in the alliance what he has done well. Since he could have dealt with my father before, then he may also be because of other things to others. Do it, "said the businesswoman.


    "This may indeed cause him a little trouble, but as I said before, we do n��t have enough evidence to prove that Malcolm has dealt with your father, and ..." Zhang Heng looked at the black man beside his eyes Gladiator.


    The latter added calmly, "And your only witness is of slave origin, not to mention strictly speaking, I just heard the quarrel between Raymond and Malcolm."


    "There is also bad news. Your presence has already had an adverse effect on the black business alliance, and Malcolm is ready to do it for you." Zhang Hengdao.


    The businesswoman''s face changed, and since she found the Jackdaw, she still had some psychological preparations for this kind of thing, but when it happened, she still felt a great deal of pressure, especially when she learned that her father It was because of opposition to the black business alliance that she was arrested. She didn''t know what the outcome would be waiting for her.


    But from the first day she landed on the island, she knew that she had no way out. At first, she just rescued her father from prison in order to collect a ransom, but this time she made a big profit by selling spices. After paying the money, Karina found that she gradually fell in love with what she was doing.


    This may sound a little crazy, because as early as a few months ago, she was still busy participating in salons and dances with those ladies and ladies, enjoying the excellent living conditions created by her father, almost to the cruel world outside Know nothing.


    Until she came to Nassau and wanted to take over her father''s career, she continued to run into obstacles on the island during this time, and tried all the hardships she had never experienced in the past two decades. In order to join the black business alliance, she gave up Her own restraint, running around, asking for help from her father''s former friends, bargaining with those pirates whom she used to think of as savages, trying to speculate on the needs of each other''s ideas, trying to find ways to win cooperation with them, and seizing every one in front of her opportunity.


    Things like Mao late in the night who broke into a strange man''s house by himself, would never have happened to her in the past.


    Karina herself was wondering why she hadn''t collapsed until now.


    She was like a flower growing in a greenhouse. She suddenly left the comfortable environment and was abandoned relentlessly in the wilderness. However, after resisting the raging snowstorm, she also gained the opportunity to grow wild.


    This is a life that is absolutely inexperienced at salons and dances ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are crises, betrayals, challenges from all sides, but nothing is boring.


    Karina can feel what''s boiling in the blood, which has never been in her past life. If she had just thought of holding back her father to return to her previous life, she would make money The first bucket of gold, after seeing her hard work paid off during this time, she was not willing to return to the greenhouse again.


    Karina took a deep breath. "I''ll be ready, no matter who my opponent is, I won''t be easily defeated."


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough." Zhang Hengdao, "I hope you can be more active, and it''s better to make the black business alliance feel more pressure. At the same time, I will start with your father''s affairs. Provoked the contradiction between Malcolm and Raymond. However, I must say that once you do this, you will make your situation more dangerous. Now, although there is friction between us and the black business alliance, it is not too much Seriously, if we really stand against each other, it is not excluded that Malcolm may use some means other than rules to deal with you. We are now racing against time, to see who you and Malcolm can''t stand first. "


    "I don''t have any other options at all, don''t I? I don''t have anything to worry about, then." Karina didn''t hesitate.

 v2 Chapter 168： Seafood and loot

    A month later, the crew of the Jackdaw were almost on the land. The gold coins in the pockets were spent a lot, and even when they returned, they were already in debt.


    Zhang Heng also did n��t know how that guy did it. Last time everyone went to sea at least forty gold coins. This money is enough for ordinary people to live a good life for two or three years. But on the bright side, These guys are now hungry again, and they miss the breath of the sea.


    It happened that Karina also brought back some valuable information this time, so the Jackdaw set sail again after a period of trimming and staffing.


    At the same time, the businessmen and black gladiators who remained in Nassau also acted.


    Before the Black Merchants Union launched Karina, she launched an offensive. She rented a warehouse near the dock and then sent a message to the small and medium pirates on the island, expressing her willingness to purchase them at a better price than the Black Merchants Alliance. Got the booty.


    This news still attracted a lot of people''s attention on the island. Although Karina is a female and just recently arrived on the island, but with the last dream voyage of Jackdaw, she also started to be used by more people as a partner. Know.


    Especially among the small and medium-sized pirates, everyone knows that other channels outside the black business alliance can also shoot loot. For this part, the black business alliance is not as polite as those powerful pirates, because they themselves can''t grab anything. Valuable things, so the purchase price given is very low.


    Moreover, there was no agreement between the two parties. Karina''s selection of them as a target quickly achieved results, but the captain of the Breeze Malone looked at the long line in front of the warehouse, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Those guys are mostly ragged and their weapons are varied. Although they all claim to be pirates, in Malone''s view they are more like beggars and foolish.


    It is conceivable what kind of loot these guys can provide.


    An old pirate walked tremblingly to the table, and Malone even suspected that the other was older than his great-grandfather who had been in the soil for many years.


    The old pirate put a basket of crabs on the table in the bookkeeper''s confused eyes.


    The latter had to point to the sign behind the second-hand goods trading office and politely said, "Sorry, sir, we don''t accept seafood."


    "Speak carefully, boy. I was in Nassau at your age, but no one knew it. Even Henry Morgan was kind to see me. This is the booty I grabbed this time. "The old pirate warned.


    "But ... this can''t change the fact that they are seafood, sir." The young bookkeeper straightened.


    Malone knows that guy. His name is Jim. He recruited him on the ship last year. It was not easy to find someone who can do arithmetic and literacy this year, and the latter has been working hard. The news of Mr. Fegan ��s accident came a while ago. The crew on the Breeze ran more than half, so what Malone did not expect was that Jim, the best job hunter, stayed.


    After making money this time, Malone''s first thing was to ask Karina to raise the salary of this South Carolina guy, but now he leaned in front of the warehouse door and watched the latter work hard Explaining the difference between seafood and booty to the other side is also helpless.


    "I snatched it from the fishermen, so it was a booty. Your boss said you bought the booty, and this is my booty." The old pirate stared, and said loudly, "Is there anything wrong ?! "


    Sweat leaked from Jim''s forehead. "I think there might be some misunderstandings here, sir."


    The business woman on the side really couldn''t stand it anymore. Seeing the other pirates behind the team showing impatience, he told the bookkeeper, "Give him five copper Sobies. We have accepted this thing and hurry up to the next person. come."


    There was a touch of lightness on Jim''s face when he heard the vampire muttering, and the old pirate was still a little dissatisfied. The next pirate came and took two glass **** from his pocket.


    "This is a complete disaster," Malone muttered to himself, and then he sighed to Karina, who was breathing in breath. "Do you know that no matter what colonial port we pull these things into, we must not sell them?" We did n��t discuss this when you first arrived in Nassau. We did n��t make any money on these guys. I thought we had reached a consensus. Why do you start spending energy on these guys now?


    The captain of the carrier sighed and then said, "IMHO, I think what we''re doing now is just a waste of time. With this money, it''s better to let a poor child like Jim work hard at a trickery on the island Be happy, look at him, I bet he''s still a baby. "


    "Thank you for reminding me, I know how to distinguish the value of the goods, Captain Malone," said the business woman. "If you can find a second Jackdaw on the island and cooperate with us, I will be happy to send all the guys over there. Get out, if you ca n��t, just shut your mouth honestly. If you ��re really bored, you can either go to a sorcerer to do it yourself, or come and help. ��


    "I still prefer the former." Ma Long put her hands on her chest and slipped away, but he took a few steps and stopped again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there something wrong with my hearing, or are you really just I''ve said these words. "


    "Is there anything wrong?" Karina asked back.


    "I just think of the scene when Mr. Fegan took you to the Breeze for the first time. How old were you at that time, eight or nine? Dressed like a porcelain doll, you carried your skirt and didn''t let it Touching the deck of the ship was as if it were dirty there, frowning all the way, I just wanted to end it quickly, I ca n��t imagine that little lady ��s daughter would be what it is today, you really did it, Miss Karina , Began to embrace and integrate into this place, and faster than everyone imagined, your father and he will be proud of you. "Ma Long said with emotion.


    "It''s still early. It''s not easy to survive in this place. Especially our opponent is still a giant. I have to rack my brains to get a breather."


    The business woman paused. "But thank you, Uncle Malone, even after that happened, we haven''t left our house."


    Malone waved his hand. "When I was most disappointed, Mr. Fegan gave me this job. I will not forget this kind of affection, but now, I don''t want to waste energy on meaningless things, so Let ��s go to the amulet to find a maiden to do it myself. "

 v2 Chapter 169： Rubbish

    It has been two weeks since Jackdaw went out to sea, and the farce in front of the warehouse lasted for two full weeks.


    Although most things are worthless, but there are many people who can''t stand it, Karina also spends thirty to forty gold coins one after another, and only a pile of garbage in Malone''s mouth is returned.


    The only thing that is slightly valuable here is probably twelve boxes of potatoes, but it can not be sold at a price in the colony. It is obviously worth the trouble to make Breeze a trip for such a thing.


    No one knows what the business woman is trying to do, but even so, the black business alliance immediately responded and issued a statement that any pirates who worked with Karina would sell it in the alliance in the future. Loot will always get the lowest price.


    This also means that the black merchants began to blockade Karina. Malcolm''s counterattack was simple and straightforward. As soon as this statement came out, the quality of what the businesswoman could receive became worse. When you sell things to Karina, you have to weigh them up.


    Of course, those who have eaten the last meal will not be affected. They will not consider tomorrow''s affairs and go wherever they give more money, but these people were not the target group of the black business alliance. Malcolm felt that It''s nice to have these guys disgusting Karina.


    Business women''s second-hand goods trading offices are now also dubbed as garbage collection stations by people on the island, and many black businessmen''s businessmen are waiting to see jokes.


    Malone was also very depressed during this time. Everyone who knew him on the island asked him when he would take these wastes to the colony for sale, so the captain of the Breeze simply hid in the trickery and did not go out until Karina sent him. People find him.


    "Going to sea tonight?" Malone grinned as she got up from the bed and dressed. "Don''t be kidding, do you really want to listen to those guys and ship the pile to Boston and New York? Who are we looking for? The cost is How much, and how much profit will this trip make? "


    "I have already arranged manpower there in advance. As long as you transport the goods over, someone will take over it, and then you can return to Nassau."


    What the captain of the Breeze did not expect was that the business woman came in directly from the door the next moment.


    Malone was taken aback. Fortunately, he had already put on his pants, and then he listened to Karina to the naked wizard, "Can you give us some time to talk?"


    The latter smiled slightly and gave the businesswoman a kiss, then picked up the clothes on the bench and twisted her **** and left the room.


    Karina asked the sailor who had told Malone to close the door, stood at the door, took the bottle from the table and poured herself a glass, moistened her throat, and said, "Can you take the goods to the boat in the afternoon?"


    Malone shrugged his shoulders. "I have to call the sailors first, buy supplies for the sea, add water to the boat, check the sails ... So, almost, if you insist, we can leave here before sunset."


    "Very good, don''t worry too much, and leave after dark."


    Ma Long frowned. "Hurrying to work overnight? Are you afraid of those boxes of potatoes sprouting?"


    Karina heard the teasing in Captain Breeze''s tone, leaned back, rubbed her temples, and was a little tired, "Do you know how much we lost during this time?"


    "I know you may not like to listen, but I have to say that I have reminded you long ago that if we can make money from those guys, you don''t have to ask the captains who worked with your father back then."


    "I didn''t expect to make any money from them, at least not now." Karina said, "I just need them to help me release a message and tell the pirates on the island to work with me to make more money than working with the black merchants alliance More money. "


    "I''m sure Malcolm has also received your message, so he asked the Black Merchants Union to make a statement, and now the pirates on the island will not come to us."


    "No, they just won''t come to us on the bright side."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I was very young, my father always told me the story here, how brave the people here are, their courage to chase wealth is not restricted by any rules, and many people think that the captains are standing in the black business alliance. That ��s because they signed a contract with a black business alliance, but it ��s actually not the case. Most of them do n��t care what ��s written there. They choose a black business alliance because the latter can provide them with higher Income so that they can feed their own subordinates and stay in the captain''s position. "


    "There is no problem with this statement, but because of this they will not leave the black business alliance and choose to cooperate with us." Ma Long sighed. "You know how I heard people here talking about us during this time Is it? "


    Businesswoman raised her eyebrows.


    "Those **** think we don''t stay long, they firmly believe that Jackdaw is willing to continue working with us because ..."


    The captain of the Breeze said nothing.


    "I tapped my talent as a woman?"


    "Almost that''s the meaning. Everyone here seems to think that sooner or later we will be kicked out of Nassau by Malcolm and his black business alliance. IMHO, in this case, no one will choose to cooperate with us. "


    "What I am doing now is not to fight for whom to establish a long-term and stable cooperative relationship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Karina said," I just provide them a channel to earn extra money. "


    "Extra fast?" Malone didn''t quite understand what the businesswoman meant.


    "My target is not the big pirates in the top section. The Black Merchants League has fed them very well. Those guys in the third and fourth sections are honestly not hopeful, but many of the pirates in the first and second sections. The strength is good, but because it was established late like the Jackdaw, the Black Merchants Union lowered the purchase price for them, and I can open nearly 20% more, which should be quite tempting to them. But the premise is that the transaction between our two parties is not known to the black business alliance. "


    "How is this possible? Once my Breeze goes out to sea, everyone knows ..." Malone said suddenly stopped here, eyes widened, "You have been buying the garbage for two weeks, just for this matter Are you ready? "


    Annie nodded. "About five days ago, the helmsman of a ship secretly contacted me and wanted to buy a batch of cotton cloth of good quality. They were a little dissatisfied with the price of the black merchants union, so they found me, and now the shipment In our warehouse, I need you to transport me to Boston. Jim has already gone there, and he will contact a good businessman to buy it directly. "

 v2 Chapter 170： Target Goddess Spear!

    Jackdaw was chasing a ship named Goddess Spear based on information provided by Karina.


    The latter is a whaling ship wandering in this area. This time they left the port and spent a total of more than a year at sea. Eventually, their patience finally returned.


    Some time ago, some ships returned to Hong Kong said that they saw that they had killed a huge sperm whale. The latter was a giant beast that was seventy feet long and quite cunning. The goddess Spear had waited for three places where it often appeared. It was only a lucky moment that she won it.


    But now all these efforts have paid off. The sperm whale is full of treasures. Fat can be made into whale oil. The huge skull cavity contains whale brain oil, which can be used to make whale wax. The intestines are even pregnant. With extremely precious ambergris.


    It is a gray or slightly black wax. When it is taken out, the smell is often very unpleasant. After drying, it will show an amber color and emit a strange aroma. This high-grade fragrance is mainly used as a perfume fixative, and the price has exceeded gold, so it is not only Zhang Heng''s Jackdaw that has spotted the whaling ship.


    However, the first pirate ship to catch up with the Spear of the Goddess did not end well. Whaling in this era is a very dangerous job. Men who dare to do this work are real men.


    They did not panic after seeing the black flag behind them, because there were not enough artillery on board, the captain did not order a counterattack in the face of the shells, but waited for the pirates to fight with each other after they boarded the ship. As a result, these men holding harpoons and fishing nets The sailor rolled farts from the pirates armed with muskets and scimitars.


    In the end, they captured the pirate ship, removed the gunpowder and weapons from it, and when the general situation had determined that they had slit the throats of the surrendered pirates and threw their bodies on the deck, they wanted to use this method to scare the back pirate.


    This approach did have a certain effect, and some underpowered pirates indeed retreated when they saw the piles of corpses and large blood on the deck.


    But those powerful pirates became more and more excited, because it just proved that the other party''s ship did have valuable goods, otherwise the sailors would not be so desperate, and a whaling ship would not scare them away.


    The Jackdaw led by Zhang Heng did not withdraw from the competition.


    With the victory of the first voyage, the Jackdaw completed a new round of recruitment, and the number of crew members rose to 62. This time, the number of recruited personnel is much higher than before, especially for the gunner. Billy Directly dug over the chief gunner of a powerful old pirate regiment, and the new chef Difraina found was also very powerful. It was originally a chef of an inn on the island. His skill in the sea for half a month It was praised by all the crew, and the boring sea life didn''t seem to be so unbearable.


    What''s more important is that both the new and old crew are now full of confidence in Captain Zhang Heng.


    With previous gains, Billy did n��t even need to make a speech to mobilize the ship when he left the port. He was already full of morale, and no one saw the ship''s pirates killed halfway.


    This is also the reason Zhang Heng feels that he can continue to pursue. At this time, he can appropriately take one or two hard battles to improve the cohesion and increase the practical experience for the Jackdaw.


    The previous crossfire with Happiness was because the difference in strength between the two sides was too wide. In fact, it was not a decent battle at all, but more like a shooting practice. In addition to being a few guns at the beginning, it was painless and itchy. Basically, the Happiness was rubbed on the ground, so the sailor, Anne, was in the cabin and was in danger by being attacked by those navy students.


    And this time dealing with the Goddess Spear will definitely not be so easy.


    In fact, compared to the whaling ship Zhang Heng, he paid more attention to the situation of several other major competitors. They came across a pirate ship less than a week after leaving Hong Kong, and they encountered another one not long ago. The pirate ship raised the black flag at almost the same time, and then the helmsman across the boat came over for a brief exchange, exchanged the information at hand, and finally reached a consensus. They maintained restraint with each other, and thus went their separate ways. .


    And this is not because of the friendship between the peers, but because the firepower of the Jackdaw is jeopardized by the opposite side. At this time, the two sides have not gained much, so they chose the most peaceful solution.


    Zhang Heng looked at the direction of the ship going slightly slightly. He didn''t know what''s going on with Karina in Nassau. The business woman probably discussed the next plan with him before leaving, and Zhang Heng also took out The addition of 100 gold coins to the stock, in addition to helping Karina alleviate some of the cash pressure, Zhang Heng also did so to allow business women to further peace of mind and strengthen the alliance between the two parties.


    In addition, he also promised to invest another 800 gold coins in the future, which will tie the two sides together. Karina no longer has to worry about being kicked out at any time. UU reading and Zhang Hengze You can enjoy a 20% profit share. This share does not only refer to the income brought by Jackdaw. If Karina can attract more ships to cooperate in the future, each time they return to Zhang Heng with a full load, they will also get an extra In return.


    Billy was also a little tempted, but because he had a family to support, he could n��t get too much money, and eventually only invested 30 gold coins. Instead, Annie invested 40 gold coins with Zhang Heng because he no longer needed to buy a house. People eventually became minority shareholders.


    In addition, Laeri should also start to find ways to reach the tribal people in the Trows estate at this time according to the plan.


    Zhang Heng just took a moment to return to reality. At this time, worrying is no longer meaningful. Since he has already gone to sea, he can no longer control what happened on the shore. He can only choose to believe in the ability of his allies. After all, as a pirate, his focus is It''s still on the sea. If it weren''t for the black business alliance, he wouldn''t have devoted so much energy to land.


    The sooner the Jackdaw became stronger and entered the ranks of the top pirates, the more he could control his own destiny, so every time he went to sea was important to him. This time, Zhang Heng also wanted to win prey.


    Compared with other pirates, he has [Hunter''s Blessing], [Lucky Rabbit Feet], and no false clues. These two things should be able to play a role in this chase. In addition, in two A few days ago he also received a system prompt, and his sailing skills were upgraded to lv2.


    Now that everything is in place, Jackdaw can finally show its fangs.

 v2 Chapter 171： Clark ship

    On the twenty-first day after going to sea, Zhang Heng could feel that they were getting closer and closer to the target. A few days ago, another ship of pirates and goddess spears had a firefight, but this time the whaler with weapons and equipment also Becomes more tricky.


    The two sides suffered damage from each other. The final battle ended with the pirate ship''s sub-mast being hit. The Goddess Spear was once again successfully out of danger.


    Then Jackdaw encountered the pirate ship returning to Hong Kong for repair. Billy happened to know the sailor above, and the other side gave them the information on his head.


    There were about fifty seamen and 17 artillery pieces on the Spear of the Goddess. Nine of them were removed from the pirate ship that had been slaughtered by them before. In addition, the fifty seamen were also physically fit and well. Powerful, but the speed of the whaling ship is not fast, because it is full of whale oil and whale wax, the maximum speed is only about 5 knots.


    Counting the time, if it goes well, maybe the two sides will meet again in about half a day.


    However, the weather has changed at this moment. Everyone has seen the huge dark cloud circling above their heads. Merck, the long rigger on the boat, has already deployed manpower, climbed the mast, and put away the sails when the wind speed increased. Now, there are others praying to Tis, the goddess of the sea.


    Zhang Heng was studying navigation charts in the captain''s room. He did not forget to promise the black gladiator. He marked the uninhabited islands along the way. First of all, he excluded some areas that were too small and lacked the necessary resources for survival. There were also those who did not hide the environment and he was also crossed. In addition, those who are too close to the normal route are obviously not a good choice.


    In the end, there were only two or three alternatives. Zhang Heng planned to take a moment to take a look on the return trip.


    As soon as he closed the chart, the ship swayed.


    As early as when he first came to this world, he could not help but encounter such a situation, but now as long as the wind and waves are not too big, it will not affect his normal actions. The extra advantage is that he needs to constantly adjust his center of gravity based on the undulations of the hull. This has the advantage that even when he returns to land, he can quickly return to normal when the center of gravity is unbalanced.


    Zhang Heng opened the door, walked to the gangway, raindrops flew in from the entrance, slapped on his face, and was mixed with the sea salty peculiar to the sea breeze. Billy on the deck was talking to the watchman.


    "Is everything normal?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I was thinking of going down to find you. We have no problem, but there seems to be a slight situation in front of us." Billy said, handing the copper telescope to Zhang Heng.


    The latter placed the telescope in front of his right eye and saw the little black spot rolling in the wind and rain.


    "Goddess Spear?"


    "I don''t know. I observed it for a while. It seemed to stop there, but we will know soon. At half an hour, we can get close to it."


    "Be careful, try to avoid its side when chasing, there is a lesson from Pelican''s front car, do not rule out the opponent''s tricks, intentionally pretend that there is no one, wait for us to hook." Zhang Heng added, according to the theory, the two sides It shouldn''t happen so soon, but it doesn''t rule out that something unexpected happened in the middle. In addition, there are various other dangers in the sea area beside the Spear of the Goddess.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a group of people up for investigation." Annie on the side also said.


    Zhang Heng nodded, and then waited. The Jackdaw entered the state of combat readiness, all the members were in place, and the gunners were standing in front of the artillery. Because the wind was not good for them, it took almost 40 minutes for the Jackdaw to catch up with the ship in the distance.


    But before that, Zhang Heng had seen the whole picture of the ship from the telescope in advance.


    Different from the current ships traveling on the Caribbean Sea, the boat looks strange in front of it. It has a round bow and four thick masts, but the sails on it are all worn out. The tall towers and towers make it When viewed from the side, it is U-shaped, and the ship''s body is full of conch and green seaweed, which looks uneven.


    Just a glance at Zhang Heng can be sure that this ship is definitely not the goddess spear they are looking for.


    "Is this ... a Clark ship?" Billy''s words were also a little uncertain. After all, this Spanish sailing ship was almost extinct as early as the seventeenth century, but it was very popular in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The design allows it to carry more cargo and adapt to ocean trade. More masts can give more power to the ship. When Magellan traveled around the world, four of the five ships were Clark ships.


    However, due to the high cost and difficult operation, especially when the wind is high, the high towers and towers make it very easy to attract wind. In the Elizabethan era, the Clark sailing ship gradually began to withdraw from the historical stage. It is now more concise in design and more operable. Replaced by a good galleon.


    Until now, even an old sailor like Billy had never seen this old-fashioned ship.


    "This guy looks like a certain age." Mr. Helmsman sighed, he saw the words engraved on the bow of the ship, which should be the name of the ship, but because the place has been rotten for too long, the handwriting is blurred Unclear.


    Zhang Heng called Annie, who was about to drop the boat, and said, "There should be no one above ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let me go with you."


    Also on board were Billy and the other four sailors, who brought five oil lamps. Now the wind and the waves are at sea, and the ship has been floating around. It is not too far apart, but seven people still spend a lot. The strength was close to it, and the ropes on the side of the ship were rotten and unable to bear the force. Fortunately, Billy had anticipated that he was carrying a claw hook.


    When the claws were fixed, Annie immediately climbed up first, followed by another sailor and Zhang Heng, and Billy was in charge.


    When the red-haired girl landed, she raised the oil lamp in her hand and took a circle around, then said, "There is no problem on the deck."


    Zhang Heng also turned over from the side of the ship at this time. If he had only speculated before, now he can be sure that this ship does not belong to this era. Although the ship is also loaded with artillery, the models are very old. Compared with the more than thirty cannons on the Jackdaw, it is like a toy, and there is no self-protection in the nearby waters.


    "Let''s do a search for two people, pay attention to safety." After Billy also boarded the ship, Zhang Heng carried out a division of labor and divided the area where everyone was responsible.


    The six dispersed, and Zhang Heng walked to the captain''s room.

 v2 Chapter 172： Disappearing crew

    The smell in the cabin was a little unpleasant. Zhang Heng''s eyes were covered with moss everywhere. He tore off a piece of clothing to cover his nose and mouth and took a few steps. The doors of several rooms passing by along the way were open. Messy, the table and chairs turned over, and a few tattered pieces of clothing.


    Considering the time that the ship drifted in the sea, this is normal, but besides that, Zhang Heng noticed one thing, that is, there is no one in each room, not just no living people, There were no bones, and somehow the windows were nailed to wood.


    This is why the cabin is so stuffy. Zhang Heng split open two windows with the saber in his hand to allow the sea breeze to flow in, and the taste in the cabin was much better. As he walked around, he also found three gold coins in the cracks of the wooden board under his feet, but he did not know why their owner left them here.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay in these rooms for too long, and soon came to the captain''s room at the end.


    It was also the only room in the corridor with the door closed.


    Zhang Heng reached out and pushed the door, but unexpectedly did not open it. There should be something stuck in the back, so Zhang Heng stepped back and bumped it with his shoulder. After three consecutive times, he finally opened the door. I also saw Carmen''s stuff in the back. It was a seat, but the back of the seat had been broken by him.


    Zhang Heng just looked away and looked away. He glanced around quickly. Probably because of the closed door, the condition of the captain''s room was much better than the other rooms, at least not so wet. It was originally placed on a shelf Of books are scattered all over, and most of the paper is yellow and moldy, but the table is still in place.


    However, like the previous rooms, there are no people here, and the window is closed. Zhang Heng hangs the oil lamp on the hook on the wall. He simply searched and found a string of pearl necklaces in the drawer. A ring and some silver coins.


    Coupled with the gold coins he had previously found in the cracks in the floor of the room, it seems to prove that the accident of the ship was not caused by a pirate encountered during the voyage.


    But then Zhang Heng encountered some trouble when looking for the captain''s log. There was more than one notepad on the table, but he didn''t recognize the above text. Based on his language reserves, he could only tell that it was neither English nor There are many French and European languages, and he doesn''t know which language this is. He can only take those notes together and take them away in the most stupid way.


    Zhang Heng then spent another quarter of an hour, carefully searching the house again, and confirmed that there was nothing worthy of note. Then he turned to leave, but the next moment he stopped suddenly.


    The status of the previous empty rooms can also be explained by the people inside leaving hastily, but the situation in this captain''s room is obviously completely different. The windows here are also closed, and the only entrance and exit door is also used. The chair is stuck, but the question is how did the person who moved the chair Carmen leave here?


    Even with Zhang Heng''s calmness, when I thought about this problem, I couldn''t help but have a chill in my heart. Of course, considering the time when the ship was drifting at sea, there was a small probability that the chair would follow the waves. Just stuck in front of the door.


    But this still can''t explain the closed windows. After all, the necklaces and rings in the drawers, and the gold coins on the floor indicate that the people on the boat are leaving very hurriedly. In this case, why do they still have to close the windows? stand up? Are you avoiding something?


    Just then Zhang Heng heard footsteps coming from behind him, he turned at the fastest speed, and at the same time pulled out the British army knife from his waist.


    It turned out that the face of the red-haired girl was seen.


    "How will you be here?"


    "I just finished checking the warehouse below, and when I heard the sound of a door knocking, I looked up. It''s strange that there is no one on this boat, but the cargo below is still there, and it is not unsealed. Unfortunately, the woollen cloth inside The damp is too bad to sell. "The girl paused." By the way, you seemed a little nervous just now. "


    "This boat is a bit out of place. Since we haven''t found anything of value, let''s leave here, Billy them?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "He and Monte are examining the lowest level. Would you like me to inform them?"


    "Forget it, let''s go together." Zhang Heng was not assured that Annie was alone, leaving the captain''s room with those notes and oil lamps.


    The red-haired girl was as careless as ever, leading the way, the two found the downward stairs, but the strange upper handrail did not know where to go, it looked as if someone had split them all off.


    "Billy said that the ship had more than a hundred years of history, is it true?" Annie asked as she walked.


    "From the perspective of the decoration and architecture here, they really don''t look like things of this era." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Where have all the people above?"


    "I also want to know the answer to this question. Judging from the exclusion method, it should not be pirates. There are no traces of fighting in the captain''s room. Therefore, the chance of sailors rioting is not high. Alas, if a plague occurs, you should see the bones. �� In fact, if there is no extreme situation, few crew members will be willing to give up such an intact ship. ��Zhang Hengzheng said he heard Billy''s voice not far away.


    "You''d better come here, I found something."


    The two heard their words speeding up and came to the ground floor. Billy and the other sailor were standing there with their heads up, and they looked like they were together.


    "what happened?"


    The helmsman of Jackdaw heard the words and raised the oil lamp in his hand, so Zhang Heng and Annie saw the dense scratches on their heads ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this what the mouse did? "The red-haired girl frowned.


    "I have never seen a mouse on a boat that can do such things like this." Billy said, "How about, do you find anything there?"


    Annie shook her head. "Everything looks normal in the cargo hold."


    "There are still a lot of bacon left in the kitchen. The people on board should not have encountered any food crisis. In addition, we also found two boxes of silverware in the Diaolou." The remaining group of pirates responsible for inspecting other areas also rushed out. Back, this time finally brought back some good news. Although everyone still does not know how the crew on the ship disappeared, at least this expedition did not leave empty-handed.


    Then Billy and others moved the two boxes of silverware to the boat together, and when the last person jumped into the boat, the seven of them rowed towards the Jackdaw.


    When the boat was about to reach the Jackdaw, Zhang Heng looked back at the mysterious Clark ship behind him, wondering if it was his illusion. He faintly saw a row of dark shadows standing on the side of the ship, quiet in the rain. Quietly watched them leave, but when he looked again there was only the shadow of the mast.

 v2 Chapter 173： Poetry

    Zhang Heng returned to the captain''s room on the Jackdaw and wiped the rain on his head with a towel, while Annie on the other side changed her clothes neatly.


    Zhang Heng poured a glass of rum to warm up the red-haired girl, and then he drank a glass of himself. This wine is standard for sailors, but the taste is not very good, although it is sugar cane. The juice is brewed, but some are bitter. It is not as good as wine and brandy, but it is cheaper and has a longer shelf life than fresh water.


    Generally, the barrel water on the boat will become difficult to drink after one month, and various plankton will grow in it, but rum can be stored for one or two years, which is a must-have on the boat.


    At the end of a cup, Zhang Heng''s stomach immediately raised a warmth, but then there was a knock at the door.


    Billy came in with a somewhat cramped young man.


    "This is Mr. Vincent," the helmsman gave a brief introduction. "I showed the crew on the note you gave me, and we had good luck. Mr. Vincent knew the one above. Text. "


    Zhang Heng also recognized the other party. He was the ship doctor who got on board this time and was recruited by Billy himself, but he seemed to prefer botany. He was hijacked by a group of pirates during the research on the ship and forced to become the other party. The doctor of the ship, a year later, disbanded the pirates and joined another pirate regiment. Vincent recovered his freedom, but had to stay on the island because he was afraid that his pirate experience would be pulled out.


    He lives next door to Billy and usually makes money by keeping books in places such as taverns. After Billy''s persuasion, he finally decides to follow the Jackdaw again to the sea.


    "This is a cargo list, but it is written in Dutch. It records the cargo carried by a ship on each voyage. It is quite common, such as cotton, woolen cloth, or wood." Young This is the first time the ship doctor has spoken to the captain, and he seems a little nervous. He was worried that Zhang Heng did not believe his words and explained, "My father is Scottish, but my mother is Dutch. I lived in the Netherlands for a while, so Some Dutch.


    "What about these?" Zhang Heng also gave Vincent two other notes.


    Annie was about to leave, but stopped at this time. She was curious about the strange missing crew members on the ship, and wanted to know what happened to them.


    The young ship doctor took the notes, opened one of them, and was a little unsure after reading two pages, "This should be ... a collection of poems."


    "Poems?"


    "Yeah, and it''s a love poem." Vincent turned a few more pages. "Most of them were written to a woman named Betty, but the level was not good. I still saw someone use storm to describe myself for the first time. Lover, and most of them are described ... very explicit. "


    The young ship doctor blushed after speaking.


    "Can you read one for us?"


    "Oh, okay ... okay, no problem." Vincent glanced at Annie aside, the red-haired girl didn''t respond at all,


    The young boat doctor turned it over and found one that looked good and cleared his throat. "Betty, my lover, I praise you, I adore you, you are the storm, you are my master, you His chest is like the fruit of a crooked branch \\ Your ... well, your legs are like a valley flowing with honey \\ ...... "When you read here, Vincent''s forehead also sweated, he Can not help but loosen his collar, looked up and asked Zhang Heng, "Should I read on?"


    "Now that you have read here ..."


    "Okay," the young boat doctor touched the hot ears, and continued, "wrap me with your own body, whisper in my ear, whisper, let me fly, and I''m so in love You''re desperate, better than your own soul. I''m willing to be with you all my life ... I''m not behind. "Vincent said," If you like Dutch poetry, I can find much better than that. "


    The young doctor finished talking but found that all three people in the room looked at himself, so he obediently picked up the third note, and after a while, said, "This one looks like a record of their supply in various ports. Above, Port names, dates, supply statistics. "


    "So there is no captain''s log in it?"


    "I don''t think I''ve seen anything like this." Vincent shook his head.


    "Did you forget to take it?" Annie asked.


    "It''s unlikely. I checked all the books in the room, including the books that fell to the floor. Except for the three books, which were not handwritten, they were all prints."


    Zhang Heng asked the young boat doctor again, "Are these three notes handwritten?"


    "There are two copies that are similar. The inventory and supply records are different. The love poems are not the same." Vincent rummaged again and then affirmed, "Yes, these three notes should come from two people."


    Billy said, "The first two are generally the bookkeeper''s job. Unfortunately, we can''t find out what the captain''s log is about on that ship."


    As soon as his words fell, he heard Vincent suddenly say, "Wait, it''s a little strange here."


    The young ship doctor still had the last supply record in his hand, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. "I know these two ports, they are quite far away. It took me a month to spend a month with my brother. Time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could the time between their two replenishments be less than fifteen days apart? This should be faster than nine knots. Was there such a fast cargo ship in that era? "


    "In the state of that ship, sailing at full speed should be almost achieved." Billy said, "But in reality, this is impossible at all. The wind is just at the same level for fifteen days. It doesn''t break the mast and it just provides the maximum speed required for sailing. It''s almost as likely as a thousand gold coins to fall in front of you. "


    "But it seems that the captain of that ship did not think so."


    Vincent pointed to the above line and wrote, "They only replenished fresh water and food for about sixteen days at the first port, and they were only one and a half minutes behind the last."


    "Ha, no wonder they had an accident in the end."


    "But when we got on board, their supplies were still abundant. Obviously, the ship was not caused by the captain''s arrogance." Zhang Hengdao, then contrasted with Lee, "I remember Zhang Gengquan''s navigation chart on the ship. Let''s find it out, let Vincent see if he can mark the ports it calls along the way and calculate its average speed so that we know if his previous sailing time was unexpected. "

 v2 Chapter 174： 3-party melee

    "This ... how is this possible?" Vincent looked at the calculations in his hands, looking incredulous. "How did the ship maintain the highest speed at all times?"


    "If the above record is not falsified, it should be more than twice as fast as the merchant ships of the same period, which is a bit exaggerated." Billy also said that he should be the most powerful of the four, I spend half of my life in the sea, knowing that there are many factors that affect the speed of a ship. Usually, no matter how good the technique of the sail and the person at the helm is, it is impossible to control the changes in the natural environment.


    "So not only have we not figured out where the people on that ship have gone, but we also have one more question, why can the ship sail so fast?" Annie raised an eyebrow.


    "These two questions may also be the same question." Zhang Heng patted the young ship doctor''s shoulder. "Can you translate these three notes, especially those in the love poems?"


    The latter nodded, "No problem, I have nothing else to do recently."


    "Very good, but now our main energy is still on the Spear of the Goddess." Zhang Heng contrasted, "The distance between us should already be very close, let''s raise the top sail again after the sky is clear. "


    "To understanding."


    ��������


    The empty Clark ship mysteriously appeared in the heavy rain, and disappeared mysteriously when the weather was about to clear. The sailor in charge of searching for the target climbed to the observation platform after the rain stopped, but it was no longer visible in the vast sea.


    It is like a ghost, appearing and leaving silently. If it were not for the two cases of silverware on board, everyone could not help but wonder if all this was just a dream.


    Zhang Heng also carefully checked the two cases of silverware later, but like the ring and necklace, he was not prompted to obtain game items. This is also a reasonable use of the rules of the game. After all, from the situation on the ship, the above It is very likely that people have encountered some supernatural phenomenon. In case they encounter something unexpected and are brought to the ship, it is likely to cause trouble to the Jackdaw, but the final result is somewhat unexpected.


    Zhang Heng''s investigation of the Clark ship was not purely curiosity. He did not forget what Tangzhuang Weijin had said to him before, who had told him that he would gradually come into contact with the truth of the world as the game developed.


    Since he got the double-scale watch for 24 hours, and started playing every month, his life has gradually deviated from the normal track. At first he thought that the real world had changed, but with Moralesby Appeared, especially after seeing the wall that can swallow people, but he gradually realized that maybe it was not the reality that changed, but the way he saw the world.


    Maybe those things have been there for a long time, but few people notice how they really look.


    Except for [Shadow Moment] and [Shadow Key], those props in Zhang Heng''s hands can be found on Google or Baidu pages, which may not be a coincidence.


    Although he has also obtained some supernatural items in previous rounds of games, he rarely has the opportunity to touch the stories behind those things. If he can figure out what happened on that Clark ship, maybe he can have a better understanding of the real world. Further understanding, knowing what those things are, where they come from, and what purpose.


    However, he did not forget his main mission to go to sea this time. Although the two cases of silverware were also worth a little money, there was not much left in the hands of 62 people, especially after the victory of the first voyage, it may have improved invisibly. Everyone''s expectations for going to sea this time, so it is urgent to win the goddess spear first.


    Twenty-two days have passed since the departure of the Jackdaw, and this time their luck was good. During the period, they encountered several merchant ships. However, Zhang Heng did not order an attack in order not to delay time, so in the afternoon of the 22nd day, Jackdaw finally found her hunting target on the sea.


    But the situation is a bit special now.


    "It should be the black prince Sam''s Vida. It''s troublesome. They heard the news and came, too." Billy said.


    The Black Prince''s Veda is a pirate ship known as Nassau and the Black-bearded Sea Lion. It is also one of the most powerful pirate regiments in this area. And on the performance of the ship alone, Vinda is still above the Sea Lion .


    This ship was launched in London two years ago. The name is taken from the trade city of Ouidah in West Africa. It is the best slave ship in the Atlantic Ocean. When there is no wind or headwind, power can be provided by the bottom oars, and the ship is also equipped with heavy firepower.


    Captain Lawrence had confidently stated that investors would make a lot of money in the future. As a result, the Black Prince led the Pirates to make dumplings. He eventually had to choose to surrender. Although he ultimately saved his life, Vinda has since become Sam''s flagship.


    After recognizing Vinda, he turned the copper telescope to the other side. There was also a pirate ship northwest of the Spear of the Goddess, which was why Vinda did not launch an attack.


    Billy focused on the black flag raised by the opponent, but the pattern on it was never seen before. "This boat ... doesn''t look like Nassau."


    Nassau is the most famous pirate port in the Caribbean ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it does not mean that all pirates come from here. There are also large and small pirates active outside New Providence Island, sailing normally. Occasionally I run into it.


    Vinda and the other unknown pirate ship also found a new predator at this time. On the contrary, the Spear of the Goddess did not move, probably because the two pirate ships and the three pirate ships had no difference between them. .


    However, there is a lesson learned, but no one feels that this whaling ship has already planned to capture it. They are obviously waiting for the opportunity. The more chaotic the situation at this time, the better it is for them.


    The current situation is a bit tricky.


    The three ships surrounded the Goddess Spear in three directions, and at the same time they were guarding each other, but their psychological activities were different. The artillery on the unknown pirate ship was not as good as it was in number or power. Da, the former was actually in a disadvantage when confronted, but Vinda had to consider the possibility that the two sides let the goddess Spear escape after the war, and saw that a third party joined them at this time and was relieved.


    However, the thought of one more competitor immediately became complicated again.

 v2 Chapter 175： Split plan

    The prey is out of sight and cannot be shot, which is not common for pirates.


    At present, the Veda is the strongest, followed by the Jackdaw, and the unknown pirate ship is at the bottom, but this is only relatively speaking. In fact, the latter''s ships and firepower are also very good among the pirates. However, this is not very lucky today, and encountered two more perverted. Now the three parties have no ability to swallow their prey alone.


    Whoever shoots first will be bound by the other two sides, and the sailors on the Spear of the Goddess will not sit still. Therefore, after five minutes, the Veda first issued a slogan and invited the captains of the other two ships to take the loot. Negotiations on the distribution issue.


    As the first pirate ship to discover the Goddess Spear, Vinda obviously did not want to drag on. Although the goods on the Goddess Spear are valuable, the three ships are not so rich, and if anyone joins, then this one There is no oil and water to survive the busy trip, it is better to rob the past merchant ships and try their luck.


    "The black prince has a good reputation in Nassau. He is a very moral person, which is why his men are willing to follow him." Billy said, "Although he is standing by the Black Merchants Union, he will not Because this kind of thing is a stumbling block for us, at present it seems that there is no good solution other than negotiation. You can talk about it first. "


    Zhang Heng nodded. He agreed with Billy, so he said, "Send a message to Vinda, I will pass."


    The unknown pirate ship on the other side is a bit tangled. Although they have heard the name of the Black Prince, this is the first time to contact the other party. I do n��t know how many of these rumors are true, but they saw Zhang Heng already let go. After the boat, if you do n��t go there, you are worried that the two parties will form an alliance and kill them first, so you will eventually have to send a boat.


    Because there were not many people in Zhang Heng''s negotiations, only Difraina and another pirate. In order to prevent accidents, Billy and Annie remained on the Jackdaw.


    The reason why Zhang Heng promised to be so decisive was not only because of the good reputation of the black prince Sam, but also because of the [moment of shadow] on his body. If there was any accident, he would not return to Jackdaw. The board can escape nearby.


    On the other hand, the captain on the other side was very nervous. He took eight armed men under his teeth, and looked like an enemy.


    Before the dinner at Terence Manor, the black prince Sam did not attend for some reason, so this was also the first time Zhang Heng saw each other.


    To his surprise, the black-bearded pirate captain looked much older than him. He was only 26 or 7 years old, with blue eyes and long black hair. Tied into a pony tail, if Titch feels like a mountain in the night, then Sam is like the first rays of sunlight in the morning.


    His smile is very contagious, which can make people forget all the troubles. No wonder his nickname has the word prince, which has nothing to do with dressing or even the profession he is engaged in. Some people are born kings and will make people around them willing. Follow him.


    The pirate regiment led by Sam is also the most stable pirate regiment in Nassau. Since he became captain, no one has challenged his position, even if no similar idea has arisen.


    There are many legends about him. It is said that he often takes out his own loot to subsidize the wounded and dead in the battle. He does not have his own residence on the shore and wakes up in different places every day. He also treats the captives very generously. As early as when he became a pirate, after robbing the ship, he would give his old ship to those poor people so that they could escape, and sometimes even distributed the stolen money to the poor people on the island, so his Pirate regiments also often call themselves gangsters.


    When Zhang Heng observes the black prince Sam, the latter''s eyes also fall on him. I don''t know if it is his illusion. Zhang Heng feels that Sam''s attitude towards him seems surprisingly friendly.


    "Captain Zhang Heng, a long-known name, has been talking about you and your Jackdaw recently in the streets and lanes of Nassau. I should have met you earlier, but fortunately it is not too late." Sam stretched out his hand with a smile. go with.


    Later, the other group who came up saw something bad. Obviously, Zhang Hen and Sam came from the same place. Seeing that the two were still planning to talk, the captain-like guy interrupted quickly, "Time is precious, all of us I don''t want anyone else to join, so if that''s the case, start negotiations soon. "


    The black prince Sam nodded, politely, "I don''t know what you call him?"


    "I am the Captain Hutchison of the Frigid Winter. My crew and I have been chasing this whaler for more than a month. It is our prey. If the two are willing to return it to me, it will also win the winter. No. friendship. "Hutchison said.


    "There''s never been a reason to come first in this sea." On the other side, Vinda''s black helmsman sneered.


    "According to the comparison of the strengths of our three parties, I think that the four, four and three is a reasonable division plan." The black prince Sam did not want to circle around meaningless things, and gave him a distribution plan that he thought was reasonable.


    "I do n��t have a problem if you take 40% as much as we do. After all, I ��ve heard of the name of Vinda, but IMHO this guy got 30%. I ��ve been in this area for so long, but I ��ve never heard of anything. Jackdaw just because he is from the same place as you? "


    "The other 40% I said is for him instead of for you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reason is simple, because he owns a battleship."


    "Oh, when has this sea area started to measure the strength of a pirate regiment based on the quality of the ships? After that, everyone will no longer need to do anything, and it will be better to just meet the ship every time." Hutchison glared. eye.


    The black prince Sam frowned. "Pay attention to your wording, Captain Hutchison, we respect you, so we call you to negotiate together. If you don''t know how to respect others, then this negotiation cannot go on."


    "Well, 30% is 30%, but I will pick two things first, and then we will divide the remaining goods according to this proportion."


    "We all know that the most valuable things on the boat are those ambergris. When you come up and pick those things up, what else do we divide?" Vinda''s black helmsman couldn''t help but start again.


    "Sorry, I thought this was just a discussion between the captains?" Captain Yan Dong complained.


    "Eric." The black prince Sam looked at his helmsman, who shrugged. "I''ll see if the boys on the second deck are lazy."

 v2 Chapter 176： Pinch

    When the black helmsman left, Hutchison finally spoke again, "I ca n��t accept such a division. How can I explain to my crew when I return to the ship? Tell them that the other two ships have been given the same amount of loot, Are we the least spoils of war? "


    The black prince Sam said, "This has nothing to do with the captain''s ability. You are the weakest of the three parties. If your crew is sane enough, you should accept this distribution plan."


    "Oh, if my crew is sane enough, they won''t come to be pirates." Hutchison wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Please, you two are also captains. You should know how difficult this position is. I sit down personally, and I have no opinion on this division, but I ca n��t accept it just like that, otherwise the **** will feel me weak and incompetent, and they will be fired before I land. ��


    "I''m afraid we can''t give in any more," said the black prince Sam.


    "I don''t want you to budge ..." Hutchison glanced around, took two steps, and lowered his voice. "I mean there is no way to make this thing less obvious than it seems."


    "Ok?"


    "I can give up the right of preference and accept the existing distribution plan, but you have to give me a step down and let me go back and explain to my crew."


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Hutchison glanced at the goddess spear in the distance, "How are we going to take it down?"


    "Old rules, first carry out artillery bombardment, and send people to board the ship until the surrender on the opposite side. These guys above are all real men. You should have heard what happened to the Pelican, so we must be prepared for the battle, and each part of the staff , I personally prefer to bring twenty people each. "Sam the Black Prince said,


    "So what if we don''t do anything?" Hutchison rubbed his hands. "So I can get trophies without trying to convince my crew to accept this share."


    The black prince Sam frowned. "You don''t intend to participate in the battle, but you want to enjoy the share of our battle?"


    "Strictly speaking, I just do n��t participate in the battle on the deck. My severe winter will cooperate with you for shelling. After that, I can also be responsible for the vigilance around you to prevent others from disturbing you." Hutchison said, "This Just a gimmick, so I can use this gimmick to appease my crew. Although the sailors on the Spear of the Goddess are brave, they are not fools. It is very unlikely that they will be surrounded by three pirate ships and they will resist, so after you board the ship The probability of encountering resistance is actually very small, am I right? "


    The black prince Sam looked at Zhang Heng on the other side. Zhang Heng knew that the former had been moved, but he asked his opinion first out of politeness, so he said, "I have no problem."


    "Then we will have 30 people on each of the two ships, and we will attack together a quarter of an hour later." The black prince Sam made a decision, and the other two did not dispute this.


    None of the three parties wanted to drag on, lest new competitors appeared, so after discussing the distribution plan, Zhang Heng and Hutchison returned to their ships as soon as possible to prepare for the next battle.


    Annie wiped the saber, showing the eagerness to try, but then listened to Zhang Hengdao, "This time you stay."


    "Hah?" The red-haired girl was dissatisfied. "Why, the opposite strength is good when you need me. Didn''t you always use the Pelican to tell us to be cautious?"


    "I''m not worried about the Spear of the Goddess. The Vida sent must be elite, plus us, enough to deal with the sailors on the ship." Zhang Hengdao, "Instead, we will go to the Jackdaw side Compared with the other two parties, the number of people is our biggest disadvantage. Compared with the other two parties, Yandong will withdraw. I will take away almost half of the people when I board the ship. I do n��t plan to take all the good hands away, it will leave you. In part, if everything goes well, there won''t even be fighting there. "


    "You are the captain, you have the final say."


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the Veda took the lead in sounding the offensive horn, followed by the Winter Winter and Jackdaw, and the three pirate ships sandwiched the goddess spear in three directions.


    The latter was unwilling to catch it, and he did not hesitate to fight back.


    The captain of the Spear of the Goddess clearly understood that it was unrealistic to sink three ships in one breath, so he decided to choose one of them as the key offensive object, hoping to repel the opponent and make the other two fear. The Vida was the first to be ruled out. Yes, because this ship is the largest and has the thickest armor, it is not easy to deal with at first glance, and the ship of Jackdaw looks very conspicuous and does not look easy to mess with, so the Spear of the Goddess finally aimed at the muzzle. Strict winter.


    Hutchison couldn''t help but scold the queen. This world is indeed a face-seeker. Obviously he has the least spoils, but he has to withstand the fire attack of the goddess spear, but he is also very cunning. Slowed down, and then manipulated Jackdaw to dodge.


    He can become the captain of a ship and naturally has two brushes. It is impossible to sit in this position simply by fooling the people below. In fact, his helm skills are very good. The two rounds of attack of the goddess Spear were avoided by him. For the most part, Yan Dong only looked a little bit embarrassed, but in fact he didn''t suffer too much injury.


    And his containment of the Veda and Jackdaw quickly approached the target ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng ordered the fire, and then the artillery on the Veda also roared.


    Facing the attack of the two ships at the same time, the appearance of the Spear of the Goddess was a bit miserable, and everyone on the deck turned over, but even then they did not surrender. The people on the ship probably realized that the enemy was powerful this time, and they wanted to rely on it again. It is no longer possible to fight against the downside and win, so I have been gritting my teeth.


    Unfortunately, this is just a meaningless struggle in front of a huge gap in strength. After five minutes, the goddess Spear had to play the slogan of surrender.


    Zhang Heng stood with the thirty people he picked out on the side of the ship, waited for the two boats to approach, dropped the boat, and finally boarded the whaling boat opposite.


    The smell of gunpowder on the deck had not yet dissipated. Several sailors bandaged the wounded companion while watching the bandits in front of them with vigilant and unwilling eyes. Zhang Heng did not rush to check the cargo in the cabin, but waited The black prince Sam also boarded the ship and passed the list of items in his hand.


    "Our luck is good. This ship has more cargo than I expected before, so that even if there are three families, you can get a lot of money." Sam the Black Prince rejoiced, his words aroused the cheers of the pirates behind him. , But the opposite is the hatred of sailors on the Spear of the Goddess.

 v2 Chapter 177： The most escaped winter

    ���� Shortly after Zhang Heng took the person away from the ship, Annie also received a warning from the watchman, and a ship appeared in the southwest direction.


    The red-haired girl took the copper telescope and saw a three-masted sailing ship, which also found them at this time. Instead of being afraid, she accelerated towards this side, and at the same time a black flag was raised on the ship.


    "It seems to be a guy who wants to take a share of ��," Difraina frowned.


    However, at this time, Yan Dong also moved according to the agreement and went to intercept the newly arrived pirate ship. Hutchison also slogged with Annie when passing the Jackdaw, telling the latter not to worry, and leave the matter to him. it is good.


    However, the Yan Dong was beaten shortly after the fighting between the two sides. The red-haired girl thought that the other party might be useless, but did not expect it to be so useless, and did not even delay it.


    Yan Yandong only survived for less than ten minutes, then turned around and ran back.


    Sam the Black Prince on the Spear of the Goddess also frowned. He didn''t expect his allies to be so wasteful. They just seized the weapons and began to check the goods against the list ... But now is not the time to hold the responsibility, He asked his men to send a message to Vinda and asked Vinda to help.


    In terms of firepower, the new ship''s list is actually between the Yan Dong and Be Zhong. It is not difficult for Vinda to deal with it, not to mention that Yan Dong is on the side to help and should be enough to win the other side.


    After receiving the order, the black helmsman on the Veda rushed to the place of war with his hands, but he saw that Hutchison was not pleasing to the eye and deliberately detoured the way, and wanted the latter to suffer more. Sunken by the newly arrived pirate ship, the loot that belongs to them can be saved.


    Unfortunately, Yan Dong could not fight, but escape was very good. Hutchison once again demonstrated his excellent steering skills, and manipulated Yan Dong to escape the rounds of shelling in astonishment.


    Especially when he saw the Vader not far away, it was like seeing a savior, and immediately turned his direction and fled here.


    The black helmsman of Vida was amused by this guy, and he couldn''t help but have the idea of ??killing him first, but finally he could not resist the desire in his heart, and ordered the gunner to be in place and ready to fight.


    Although I do n��t want to admit it, strictly speaking, the Yan Dong has played a role. At least, this run brought the goal to the Vinda smoothly, but I do n��t know if it was too panic or other reasons, Yan Dong It was right in front of the muzzle of the Veda, preventing the latter from firing shells. On the contrary, the pirate ship behind it could launch unscrupulous attacks.


    The black helmsman yelled, while letting people send a banner to Yan Dong, telling Hutchison how far away.


    Fortunately, Yan Dong has not been stupid yet. After receiving the semaphore, he took a circle and went to the back of Vinda. The black helmsman was too lazy to talk. Anyway, with or without Yan Dong helping him, he is confident to defeat the ship in front , Regardless of the whereabouts of the latter, ordered to fire back.


    Only in the first round of attack on the Veida showed his style of the Caribbean overlord. The pirate ship that had just rolled the fart of the Yan Dong not long ago was suppressed by death. No matter whether it is the firepower configuration or the quality of personnel, both sides are visible to the naked eye. It ��s just a matter of time before the latter loses.


    The black helmsman looked relaxed, just like the other battles he had experienced before. Once Vinda began to exert force, there was no longer a suspense. He even had a leisurely look back to admire the wolverine posture behind him. As a result, his gaze fell in front of the open cannon window of Yan Dong, but his face changed suddenly.


    An ominous hunch rose in the heart of the black helmsman, and the pirate at the helm shouted, "Quick, left full rudder!"


    However, it was too late for him to speak. The weak and fragile look before the sweep of the Yan Dong in the next moment revealed his fangs. The wonderful performance of Hutchison deceived everyone and won the best offense for himself. In position, he fired almost against the Veda, and the dense shells seemed to tear the latter.


    The Veida suffered a big loss when it was caught off guard. The starboard side suffered a devastating blow. The pirates on the ship turned awkwardly and the offensive on another pirate ship stopped, so the latter did not hesitate to start a counterattack.


    Suddenly, the sudden change attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone on Jackdaw was no exception, but they did not expect that at this moment there was also a danger to approach them quietly.


    The pirates on the observation deck did not forget Zhang Heng''s entrustment, and remained vigilant, but the sight was a vast sea, and he did not see other ships. In fact, he himself felt a little too nervous because Even if there are more enemies, it will take at least half an hour from appearing to entering their range, and this time is enough for them to prepare.


    Therefore, when the first enemy suddenly appeared from the side of the ship and cut the throat of an unlucky ghost, no one realized that they had been attacked. The first person to respond was the pirate on the observation deck. Although he was also attacked by another On the one hand, the sudden reversal of Yan Dong attracted attention, but because it has always been high, I first noticed the anomaly on the deck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally shouted the word enemy attack, but then was shot by an arrow. Neck, tilted aside.


    However, he reminded that the pirates on the deck also found the invaders, and when they saw the wet clothes of the group, Annie immediately understood where they came from. When the severe winter ship intercepted the later pirate ship, it was cold. The crow passed by, and the group should have dived into the water at that time, but they did not dare to shoot immediately, and waited until the other side was under siege before launching an attack.


    The red-haired girl was not shocked. She was suspected of staying on the boat and doing nothing. As a result, a fight came to her door. Annie licked her lips and pulled out a saber from her waist to meet her immediately.


    The sailor took the lead, and after the initial panic, the pirates of the Jackdaw also quickly entered the battle. Difraina secretly thanked Zhang Heng for leaving the main elite on the ship. The ten people even included cooks, carpenters, and boat doctors, and the pirates on the observation deck were found to be timely enough. The first attack on the opposite side killed only three or four people, and did not cause widespread panic.


    After that, the Jackdaw was led by Annie and quickly stabilized the situation. The crew of the Yan Dong who sneaked under water was not large, only about 20 people. It was not that Hutchison did not want to send more staff, but He was worried that more people would be found. In addition, he had to deal with the Veda, which was his most important enemy. In contrast, Zhang Heng and his Jackdaw were not taken too seriously by him.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 178： Impact angle

    The sailors on the Spear of the Goddess couldn''t help exulting when they saw the pirates struggling in front of them. They were unwilling to be stolen from the goods in such a way that they could not help moving.


    However, to their surprise, the looks of the two captains in front of them did not seem to be very flustered. Zhang Heng did not expect that Hutchison would play this hand. He let Anne stay on the Jackdaw just to show Yu cautious, because the strength of Jackdaw lies in the artillery on board, not the crew.


    Therefore, the people left by Zhang Heng are mainly gunners, but most of them are young people in their twenties and thirties. They do not suffer from close combat, especially Annie, who soon gained the upper hand. At this time, Zhang Heng also saw that Hutchison''s raid on Jackdaw was not really trying to win Jackdaw in one fell swoop, but just to hold the latter as far as possible to prevent Jackdaw from joining the battle on the other side.


    Obviously, Vinda was his real goal, but what made Zhang Heng somewhat surprised was that the black prince Sam was not so worried at this time.


    The Veida is now pinched by two ships, and the situation looks very bad, but the black prince Sam is still commanding manpower to maintain stability on the deck. He even laughed when he saw Zhang Hengwang coming. Laughed and said, "A lot of people say that I am the best captain in this area, juxtaposing me with Honig and black beard. I can only say that they are too deserving of me.


    "I only started sailing four years ago, and I arrived in Nassau a year later. At that time, I was just an unknown little puppet. I met Eric as the helmsman in the tavern, and their original captain secretly seized part of it. They belonged to their trophy and were fired after the incident was revealed. I did n��t have a job at the time. They just lacked a captain and both of us happened to drink too high. So I opened my eyes the next morning and became the ship ��s. New captain. "


    The black prince Sam paused. "I still wanted to work hard just after being captain. I made a lot of preparations for the first plunder. It was really a lot. But unfortunately I I accidentally drank too much, and when I opened my eyes again, we were already full. "


    "........."


    "To this day, few people know that my navigation skills are actually bad, and artillery is not good. I still don''t know how to mobilize before the war, but even so my pirate regiment has become the most powerful Nassau One of the pirate regiments, and it took less than three years, all because I have a group of the best men, they are willing to trust me, and I fully trust them, this is why we can cross the sea, if Some people feel that I despise the Veida because of this, and they will certainly pay the price. "


    The black helmsman was a bit embarrassed by the two rounds of artillery. The main mast of Vinda was hit by a shell and fell down. The huge canvas covered many people. Most of the pirate regiments would suffer after such a blow. Began to panic, especially the captain was not on the boat at the moment, lacking the backbone, but the pirates on the Veda returned to their positions as quickly as possible after a short sting.


    The gunners continued to fill the shells, the ship doctors began to treat the wounded, the carpenters repaired the leaks, and even the chefs helped clean up the deck together. The black helmsman scolded his mother while climbing up from the ground, patted the wood chips on his body, and directed Turn the hull along the Veda.


    Of course, the other two ships would not miss such a good opportunity, and the artillery fire became more fierce.


    However, the sturdy hull of Vinda also played a role at this time. Under such an offensive, the sampan was not sunk. Several carpenters on the boat ran up and down, repairing the cracks, and it miraculously propped up. Later, he saw that the Vida also put away the vice sail.


    Hutchison was a little weird. I didn''t know what the Veda meant. The other side was now facing them with the bow and stern. As a result, the side guns on the Veda lost their effect. The bow and stern guns It can still be used, but the ignition power does not help at all, and lowering the sail also means that it loses its power and completely falls into a passive beating situation.


    No sensible captain would make this choice.


    Afterwards, he saw that the bottom of the Veda suddenly opened, extended two rows of oars, and began to stir the seawater, while the Veda rushed towards another pirate ship.


    Hutchison was shocked. Although he had also heard of the name of the Veda, after all, he was not a local pirate in Nassau. The information collected was limited, and he did not know that the other party was a paddle-sail ship. In the state of headwind, The black helmsman decisively ordered to retract the sails and switch to paddles. The Veda is now the fastest boat in this area.


    The other Corsair apparently did not expect that the Veda was so fierce and put on a posture that hurt both of them. In the past, in order to pursue the greatest damage, the two sides were close. At this time, it was too late to order the ship to be turned. Can only continue to fire, want to sink the Veda before then, but his calculations are still unsuccessful.


    Seeing that the two ships were about to collide, a black smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the black helmsman. This idea is too naive.


    Before the Veida hit the opposite side, the pirate ship was shaken violently, and then the underwater hull cracked a large opening, and the turbulent seawater poured into the cabin. Such a large crack was beyond the scope of the carpenter''s ability. It was impossible to repair, which also meant that sinking was inevitable, and the pirates on the deck fled in terror, and the captain was still aggressive at this time and did not know what happened.


    Hutchison, who witnessed it all in the distance, was also a little incredible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he quickly thought of something, missing his voice, "Hit angle ?!"


    The collision angle is a protrusion fixed to the bow to destroy an enemy ship, usually hidden under the water (the long rod on the bow is not a collision angle), and was widely used by ancient Phoenicians, Greeks and Romans However, in the 18th century, popular artillery bombardment basically withdrew from the historical stage, and it was not until the middle of the 19th century that it once again ushered in a revival on iron armored ships.


    Hutchison did not expect that the configuration of the Veda was so retro, but it was still loaded with a collision angle that had been abandoned by other ships. If you learned this information earlier, this is not a big problem, as long as you keep it with the Veda It''s good from a safe distance, but now they have suffered a big loss and lost a boat directly.


    Hutchison didn''t mention how much he regretted, but now it''s too late to say anything, he can only watch as the other ship sinks, the sailors above fall into the water without any help, and the Veda has turned the bow.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 179： Turn defeat into victory

    "Captain, what shall we do?" The sailor on Yan Dong nervously looked.


    Hutchison''s look was also very tangled at the moment. The Vinda not far away took three waves of bombardment before turning around and charging. The hull was severely damaged, and it was obviously already at the end of the crossbow. However, the opposite side was not trimmed. Instead, after turning around, he rushed to this side and put on a jade-burning posture.


    On the other side, Jackdaw also solved the invaders who climbed up from the side of the ship, and prepared to come to assist Vinda, so Hutchison hesitated and finally issued an order to retreat.


    The Falcon Crow chased for a while, trying to use the bow gun to attack the Yan Dong, but they were avoided by Hutchinson''s coquettish operations.


    Annie still wanted to chase down the Yan Dong to settle accounts, but was stopped by Difraina. Although the Jackdaw''s firepower had an advantage, there were too few crew members on the ship, leaving only more than 20 people. The gunners were incomplete, and they couldn''t fully exert their own firepower advantages.


    Further chasing is likely to attract the counterattack of Yan Dong, so Jackdaw turned after a while and turned the bow. Hutchison watched the returning Jackdaw heart bleeding, this time they suffered too much. Originally, I wanted to use the advantages of the two ships to swallow the loot on the Veda and the Spear of the Goddess, and became famous in this battle and entered the ranks of top pirates.


    But I did not expect that stealing chickens would not counter-etch the rice. Not only did I not get anything, but I lost a boat and lost half of my manpower.


    Perhaps the only thing worth consoling is that his Harsh Winter was not much damaged in the previous battle, so he did move the idea of ??taking Jackdaw down to make up for the loss, but the other party did not continue to follow up, so Yan Winter also Can only leave ashamed.


    ս�� This battle is coming and going fast. Although the process in the middle is thrilling and tortuous, it only took less than twenty minutes from the start of the severe winter to the Vida to escape from the former.


    The situation of the Veida was a little more serious than Hutchison''s judgment. The water leakage in the bottom cabin was very serious. Although the carpenter had been repairing it, the seawater had spread to the knees of the paddling pirates. The black helmsman''s U-turn had only been done. In fact, with the current status of the Veida, it is impossible to conduct a second round of combat.


    The Frost Winter had organized repairs before it left Vida completely, including the black helmsman Eric, all mobilized, and found everything on hand to block the hole in the ship, while others were Pumped up the stagnant water on the bottom of the ship with a water pump. After working for a long time, I finally controlled the situation so that the drainage speed exceeded the water inlet speed.


    �� At this time, the black prince Sam on the Spear of the Goddess also took stock of the goods. The anti-water of the Yan Dong made the distribution easier, and now the two sides need to divide equally.


    With a little apology on his face, he said, "Thank you for your help this time. It stands to reason that I should give you some loot for you, but this time the Vinda was severely damaged, and I am afraid that it will cost me a complete repair. Less expenses, this time I owe you a favor. "


    Zhang Heng had no objection to this distribution plan, and said, "Captain Sam is very polite. If there is no Vinda, it will be us who are pinched. In that case, we can complete the counterattack and sink the opposite ship. Probably the only thief can do in this area. "


    The black prince Sam shrugged. It was not easy to win the situation of the Veda at the time. He did not regret his praise. "Eric commanded the battle very well, but he was completely He can be the captain himself. I told him many times, but he didn''t seem interested in this. "


    The two finished the distribution of goods while chatting. The black prince Sam is probably the best talker among all the top captains in Nassau. His body has an indescribable charm that makes him unable to bear to be close, although he himself He has always been humble, and attributed the strength of the pirate regiment to his powerful people.


    But if anyone really thinks that way, it would be a big mistake. Everyone in the righteous thief can find a substitute. The captain Sam, the black prince, is unique. Without his strong personal charm, it would not be possible. Unite this pirate group,


    Most capable people have great tempers, which is the same principle that has remained unchanged forever. The entire pirate regiment went up and down, and everyone who was convinced was the black prince Sam, who seemed to be a very ordinary captain in all aspects.


    Uh ...


    Jackdaw sailed back from a distance, and Annie also caught several pirates falling into the water. They belonged to the pirate ship that had been sunk by Vinda. After some torture, they finally understood the group. Human origin.


    The pirate regiment led by Hutchison has only recently emerged. They were not originally pirates, but armed privateers, but encountered a merchant ship halfway, the latter flying the British flag, which is logically impossible. The target was plundered, but when it was found that a large amount of silk was carried on it, Yan Dong could not resist the temptation to launch the merchant ship. Then, in order to prevent the wind from showing, the crew was killed, but it was not expected that he was eventually killed by himself. People offered to sell.


    Hutchison got the news ahead of time and fled the port with the rest of the crew. However, they had no clue about the prey. They turned around at sea for two weeks and found nothing. At this moment, they encountered two groups of pirates fighting for a booty. Qisen helped one of the pirates destroy his opponents. Not only was he awarded the loot, but he was also thanked by another pirate ship. However, Hutchison turned his head and attacked the latter suddenly, killing the unsuspecting pirate ship. Then, swallowed the booty alone.


    Hutchison, who tasted the sweetness, thought that eating black is also a good deal ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so he decided to split his hands on the newly captured ship, and recruited a group of new people on the shore to guard the pirates. The most frequent area, while robbing past merchant ships, was also attacking the pirate ships returning full.


    He is very cunning. The two ships split their actions and would not be too far apart. The message was transmitted through the reflection of the mirror. One ship entangled the other and the other pretended to be passing by. It would help the attacked pirates at first. Ha''s own pirate ship, then turned his face at a critical moment, and finally won the opponent without much effort.


    Hutchison''s maneuver to hide cannonballs was also practiced at that time. Many pirates who were stronger than them had suffered in their hands. This time, Hutchison only changed the routine slightly, but the core His thinking hasn''t changed, but he didn''t deal with Vinda for the sake of the spoils.


    During this time, Hutchison''s pirate career went well, his ambitions began to swell, and earning money was no longer enough to satisfy him. He also wanted to spread his name throughout the sea. If he could win the famous Victoria No., then he can also replace the Black Prince as a famous pirate from far and near.


    It''s a pity that this time he kicked the iron plate. Captain Sam had clearly disembarked with a part of it. He deceived everyone with superb acting skills and successfully completed a pinch on the Veda. However, he was eventually forced into despair. Vida killed one of her own ships.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 180： change of weather

    As the rumored, the black prince Sam did not embarrass the sailors on the ship after evacuating the goods on the Spear of the Goddess, but just dismantled the artillery above to confirm that the latter had no counterattack ability, and then moved some wood He repaired the Vinda and let go.


    However, the sailors did not appreciate him because they had been busy at sea for so long and found nothing. Haze and anger were hidden in the eyes of the pirates.


    Sam is indifferent. He told Zhang Heng, "We are robbers. It is normal for some people to hate. I let them go and didn''t expect them to thank me, just because I didn''t want to start. If they I am also very welcome to those who will become pirate hunters later. My life is too short. It is most important to be happy. It is not necessary to always worry about what happens afterwards. "


    Zhang Heng did not expect that the black prince Sam was obviously not much older than him, but he was so free and easy, maybe this is why other people liked him so much. Zhang Heng initially kept some guards against the righteous group in the beginning. But when he got in touch with Sam, he found that the latter was indeed a very worthy friend.


    Especially in the cruel and cold-blooded pirate world, he can say that it is a miracle to maintain this character.


    However, Zhang Heng was still a bit strange. When he was on the Vida before, the black prince Sam showed a friendly attitude that was obviously beyond the scope of the first meeting, so he took the opportunity to ask himself what he had always wanted to ask. Question, "Have we met before?"


    "Oh, you say this," the black prince Sam smiled. "You and the red-haired Miss Anne did me a favor, although you didn''t know it yourself, you were not caught by Fraser''s commission before. A thief, and finally killed him, I have been looking for him for a while. "


    "Ok?"


    "I have a friend who is not on my boat, but he is indeed a very good friend. He worked on another boat and just became a helmsman. I was very happy that day, so I drank a few more glasses, but found out when I left the tavern. The money bag was gone, and it was full of pearls that he just exchanged. The money he exchanged for pearls was a public asset on the ship. The crew trusted him to replace it with something more convenient to carry and store. The next morning, His body was found by the reef beach. "


    Sam said that there was also a sadness in his eyes. "The person you killed, he is a recidivist, and he likes to start with things like pearls. He usually wanders near the pearl merchant''s residence and looks for trailing ones. Prey, but I did n��t know about these things until later. My friend was a very hardheaded man. He could n��t think of any other way to prove that he did n��t embezzle those pearls, so he could only use the dumbest one. method."


    The black prince Sam shook his head, "I don''t hate the guy who stole his pearls, because that''s how he lives, just like us, but I also want revenge for my friends, but this is just me Personal grudge, I did not use the power of the pirate regiment, but the guy slipped and stayed more than I expected, and because I still had to go to sea, I could n��t spend much energy on the land. Later, when I came back, I heard The news that he is dead. "


    "Frazer only recently told me your names. In any case, this matter is now over and my friends can rest in peace," said the black prince Sam.


    At this point, Zhang Heng finally figured out all the causes and consequences of all this.


    In order to prevent Hutchison from coming back to trouble again, he offered to let Jackdaw go with Vinda to Nassau. Naturally, the black prince Sam would not refuse, because the relationship between the two of them was quite close.


    On the way back, the latter often came to Zhang Heng to chat in a boat. Zhang Heng knew a lot of secrets from him that only the captain knew.


    On this day, the two talked about the distribution of forces on the island. The black prince Sam raised his eyebrows. It seemed a little unexpected. "Do you want to join the island''s parliament?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. This was related to his mainline mission. Before he had no boat and was not well-known on the island, so he didn''t think much about it. Now the Jackdaw and his name have spread throughout Nassau. Although this A large part of it is because of the contradiction with the black business alliance, but many times the crisis coexists with opportunities. Now he has withstood the pressure and led the Jackdaw through the initial troubles and became more famous. So joining parliament can also be put on the agenda.


    "Actually, that parliament is of no use," said the black prince Sam, scratching his head. "Speaking of which is an organization that maintains order together, in fact, it has not held several meetings since its establishment. Nassau was originally a land without land No one on the island likes to be controlled. Those big landowners don''t care about other things except their own land. The pirates have the pirates'' way of handling things. As for the black market merchants, they seem to have their own set of actions. The rules ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and after the establishment of the Black Merchants Alliance, they will not resolve the conflict through parliament. "


    "It was two years ago that everyone sat together in the meeting last time, because someone got the news that the Spaniard was going to attack here, and the island was nervous for a while, but then the matter was gone and I wanted to join from then on. There are even fewer people, mainly when they first entered the council, and they took an oath to defend things like Nassau. Before, everyone didn''t take it seriously, but now they find it really possible to fight. Joining the council is nothing but a name. The practical benefit is that there are fewer interested people. "Black Prince Sam shrugged.


    "Are there any conditions to join Parliament?"


    "There are no hard and fast requirements. Generally speaking, as long as you have the strength and prestige and contribute to the island, the only threshold is the joint referral of more than seven members of the parliament," said Black Prince Sam. Because of the good service of the girls, they have made an indelible contribution to the stability of the island. It is said that they were the first group to be elected to parliament. Why, are you really interested? The seven referees recommended by the joint I I can help you get it done, in return, for helping me kill Jacob before. "


    "Then trouble Captain Sam." Zhang Hengdao.


    The black prince Sam didn''t take this little thing to heart. He was very interested in the battle that Queen Anne''s Revenge bombarded Charleston. He wanted to know more details from the witness of Zhang Heng. The light suddenly dim.


    The two looked up together and saw the overcast clouds.


    "Has it changed, so fast?" Sam the black prince touched his nose. "It was fine before, obviously, this **** weather is fierce than a woman."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Read the Sogou novel mobile version URL:

 ~： Uh, I just lost a draft

The word was saved but I do n��t know why it was not saved. Today there is only one change.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 181： Sudden storm

    The storm came faster than everyone expected. The black prince Sam did not stay on Jackdaw because he was worried about the Vinda, who had just repaired the hull. However, as soon as he got down into the boat, the rain began. It has begun to fall from the air, and at the same time the sea is setting off waves.


    Thick lightning struck the gloomy sky, and the thunder roared like the last days.


    Obviously the two ships were less than 30 meters apart, but the black prince''s boat was rowing for ten minutes, and it was undulating between the waves. It was difficult to approach the Veda, and one of the pirates was still there. During the climb, he was swept away by the big waves behind him.


    The pirates on the Vader could not do anything about it, and could only watch their companions disappear in the waves.


    It is impossible to disembark to save people in such bad weather.


    Zhang Heng did not return to the captain''s room on the other side. He stood at the bow of the Jackdaw, and Billy on the side was loudly directing the crew to prepare for the storm.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He was different from the black prince Sam. The latter may just think that the ghost weather came too suddenly, but Zhang Heng followed Roscoe not only learned the technique of sail control, but the old pirate judged his own wind momentum and The weather forecast was also handed to him.


    Although Zhang Heng could not be as accurate as Roscoe in weather forecasting, he could judge the weather changes within a short period of time. This storm appeared too suddenly, and there was no sign, just in a moment The sky was still clear and cloudless in front of the clock. According to the experience taught by Roscoe, the sea should be relatively calm at least until tonight.


    However, the weather in this area changed drastically in just over ten minutes. Zhang Heng encountered this situation only once before, when the Clark ship appeared, but the storm was not so great It''s big, now the sea seems to be completely angry, one after another, the huge waves beat on the side of the ship.


    Zhang Heng held the cable in one hand to stabilize his body, and the other hand took off the copper telescope he carried. He first glanced at the black prince Sam. The Veda was now a busy scene, but for the time being nothing happened, So Zhang Heng moved his gaze further.


    However, to his surprise, this time he did not see the ghost ship from the sea more than a hundred years ago. On the contrary, after a short while, this horrifying storm began to weaken. The waves are getting smaller and smaller, and the raindrops are thinning out. Until five minutes later, the sun shines from the clouds, the sea returns to calmness, and the dark clouds covering the heads before disappear.


    It was only more than twenty minutes before and after. Even Annie, who had always been nervous, felt a little incredible. When the rain stopped, she shook the raindrops on her hair ends and said, "What is this, prank?"


    Zhang Heng was also a little baffled, but for the sake of caution, he came to the warehouse as soon as possible, and checked the two boxes of silverware again, but found nothing abnormal, and he picked up the ring and necklace in the drawer. , Also did not get the system prompt to obtain props.


    Coincidence?


    In this way, Zhang Heng is also a bit unsure. About Zhang Clark, Zhang Heng always feels that he has missed something, but now he does not have any other clues. He can only wait for Vincent to translate the three notes. Can you get more information from it?


    This sudden short storm was just an episode of a long voyage for most people. Soon, the pirates on the ship turned their attention to other things, such as who always slipped to the kitchen at night to steal bread. Eat, for example where to go happy after landing this time.


    And the Jackdaw was getting closer and closer to Nassau, but Zhang Heng didn''t know that there was a storm waiting for him on the shore.


    Business woman Karina''s second-hand goods exchange is very prosperous on the island during this time. The pirates at the door are endless. Karina also has a grandeur that does not match her gender. As long as it is not worthless, the business woman is willing to bid for the acquisition, which has won a good reputation among the small and medium pirates.


    At the same time, Captain Malone also said goodbye to his happy trickery and became busy again. The Breeze began to shuttle between Nassau and the colonial port, and secretly acquired Karina from the island pirates. Replaced with a bag of gold coins, although most of this income was subsidized to the second-hand goods trading office, and because Karina offered a high price, it was not very satisfactory in terms of profit, far less than when her father Fagan was on the island .


    But anyway, they started to make a profit, at least not when everyone was moldy when Jackdaw sailed out to sea.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. It wasn''t long before Karina used the second-hand cargo trading office to privately trade with the pirate captains and was leaked out. Islands.


    Immediately after the news that her father was seized by the colony, the incident that happened a few months ago was not a secret among the black market merchants. Some informed people on the island also heard about it, but until today it suddenly Began to be vigorously publicized, the maliciousness behind it is already obvious.


    The captains who had previously traded with the businessmen were unable to sit still. They just wanted to earn extra money and did not want to be tied to Karina, a boat that seemed to be sinking, and they all insisted that the leak was not their own. The men even doubt whether Karina will release the news herself. After all, if they fall out with the black business alliance because of this matter, Karina will be the one who wins in the end.


    The business woman had to come to the door in person, try to communicate with them, and convince them that the black business alliance could not really fulfill the sanctions on that statement. This was tantamount to pushing them to her personally, but in the end, there were only two. The captain said that if Karina could solve the leak, she could continue the transaction.


    Malone shook his head. "This problem can''t be solved. We have done a good job here. We have arranged the warehouse to guard by hand. Even the sailors on the ship don''t know what each shipment is, so It''s impossible for us to leak the secrets, but the pirates. They are talkative and well-spoken. Don''t expect a group of pirates to keep any secrets, especially when they are drunk. "


    Karina shook her head. "Most of their pirates didn''t know that they had sold the goods to us. This matter is just a batch of confidants. Others only pay for the money in the end. The black merchants alliance may hear some wind, but Their investigation should not be so fast. "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 182： Smoked Fish Lane

    Karina went to the carriage and Malone opened the door for her, but the businesswoman stopped and did not go up.


    Karina looked at the cafe opposite, Malcolm was eating lunch with her napkin tied there, and when she saw the business woman coming, she gestured for her.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, and eventually walked over. Malone wanted to follow him, but was stopped by two healthy men outside the store. He was anxious, but Karina nodded at him and motioned for him. It doesn''t matter.


    "What would you like to eat?" Malcolm cut a piece of fried eggs with a dining knife, and said to the business woman sitting in front of him, "I recommend the coffee and tuna sandwiches here, the taste is still very good."


    "Just like you."


    "People who know me know that I don''t like people to reject my offer," Malcolm said to the waiter beside him. "Add another coffee and omelette, and a tuna sandwich."


    Karina smiled and didn''t bother about this trivial matter, and looked around, "I have been in Nassau for so long, but I haven''t really visited the city yet. I don''t know there is a cafe here. "


    "I don''t blame you. This cafe is usually closed. I only open the door when I am there. Sitting here will give me a feeling of returning to a civilized society."


    "If you''re ten years younger, you probably can''t help falling in love with you."


    "My father Fagan and I have known each other for a long time, but I never knew he had such an excellent daughter." Malcolm ate an omelette and took a sip of coffee. "I thought when you first appeared in front of me Where did the scammer come from, but now I believe that you are your father''s daughter. Both of you have the same characteristics, and you will never give up as long as you set a goal. "


    "Maybe it''s because life didn''t even give us the right to give up." Karina thanked the waiter who had served the coffee.


    "Are you still angry with me about what happened when you first arrived on the island?"


    "Should I be angry?"


    "Even if I sit in my position, I don''t do what I want." Malcolm lowered the fork in his hand and wiped his hands with a napkin. "Or, more precisely, because sitting here now Position is not what you want to do. People only see that the black business alliance is now powerful, but they do not know that it was not easy at the beginning. We have to deal with threats from all parties, not only outside the alliance but also within the alliance. There are too many exchanges and compromises. "


    "Sorry, does this have anything to do with me?" The business woman asked, "I do n��t want anything from you, and I do n��t need anyone''s pity now. I do n��t care about the cost of establishing this alliance. I do n��t care how important it is in your heart. If you are just planning to play love card with me today, then save it. I do n��t have you so leisurely and have a lot of things to do.


    Karina stood up.


    "Don''t you even care about your father?" Malcolm said lightly.


    The businesswoman''s body was set in place, and there was a hint of hatred in her eyes, but thinking of what La''eri was doing now, she finally restrained her emotions, turned back, and tried to let her It sounded the same as usual, "My father?"


    "I regret what happened to your father. A cousin in my family happened to have something to do with Count Slaughter who was holding your father. Maybe I can plead with him to resolve this matter sooner." Malcolm looked into Karina''s eyes and said, "You should also want your father to come out of prison, right?"


    "What''s the price?"


    "Leaving Nassau, the last batch of Spices of the Jackdaw should have made some money for you. With your and your father''s ability, you can use this money as a start-up capital, and you should be able to maintain it even if you do something else Go home. "


    What Karina opened her mouth to say, Malcolm held out a finger, "This is not a deal, but I see it in your father''s face to give you one last chance to settle this matter peacefully, yourself. It should also be clear that the little tricks you are playing now will not last long, and my patience is limited. "


    "What if I refuse?" Karina said after a moment of silence.


    Malcolm raised his eyebrows and was a bit surprised. "Maybe I really look down on you. I always thought you came to the island just to make money to rescue your father, but now you have made it your own business. Is n��t it? It ��s a pity that you did n��t come at the right time. I change my mind now and do n��t want to drag on with you anymore, so the game and the old time are over. If you do n��t leave, then something cruel may happen next.


    ��������


    After a quarter of an hour, Karina came out of the cafe, and Malone greeted her immediately. "How about, did he not embarrass you?"


    The business woman shook her head. "It''s still the same old thing. Malcolm thinks I''m still a little girl and thinks I can scare me away just by intimidation. Regardless of him, Jackdaw should be back in time. Before that. We also need to do our job well. There is still a little stock in the warehouse. I''m afraid I''ll trouble Uncle Ma Long. You can run again. "


    The captain of the Breeze nodded. "I have already purchased supplies. After dark, I can ship those things on board to leave the port."


    "Very well, you are going to prepare for going out to sea. Next I''m going to smoked fish alley, let''s separate here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Karina got into the carriage.


    "It''s better to be with us? The rest of the time doesn''t take an afternoon. Smoked Fish Lane is the most chaotic place on the island. Thieves and villains are everywhere. A young girl shouldn''t be there alone. "Malone frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have friends there." But Karina had already closed the door, left a sentence, "Pay attention to safety, Uncle Malone" and left.


    "It should be appropriate for me to say this." Malone looked helplessly at the back of the carriage.


    The carriage stopped at the alley for half an hour, Karina jumped off the carriage, and a few squatting squabbles whistled at her. Although the business woman seemed very relaxed when replying to Malone, she could not help but feel a little drumming However, in the face of the pressure Malcolm had given her before, she all stood up and was scared by a few hooligans for no reason.


    So the businesswoman took a deep breath and stepped into the alley, but after walking not far, she bumped into a group of ghosts and spilled her cuttlefish juice on her. Karina felt helpless and took out her handkerchief. She wiped it for a long time and did not wipe it off. At this time, the disaster was not alone, and she found that the few punks she had encountered in the alleyway were behind her.

 v2 Chapter 183： Slaughterhouse owner

    Looking at the unpleasant smiles in front of her, Karina was really nervous at this time. She subconsciously took two steps back. There was no other person in this alley, but those guys seemed to be right about this. These things have become accustomed to, one by one look indifferent, indifferent, poverty makes them infinitely numb to the external environment.


    The lead guy walked two more steps with a smile, trying to say something, but at this time a dark shadow covered his head, and his smile was frozen in his mouth.


    "Cathy?"


    "She''s my guest, Andy." A bull-like black man appeared behind the businesswoman, speaking coldly.


    A few young people looked at each other, and the leading teenager named Andy immediately raised his hands and squeezed a smile from his freckled face, "This is a misunderstanding, Cauchy, we don''t Will embarrass your guests. "


    When they had finished speaking, they returned to the alley honestly, and Karina relieved, "Thank you."


    "Don''t worry about thanking me for a moment and see if your wallet is still there." The black man named Cauchy said.


    The business woman was shocked and put her hand in her arms. As a result, she touched her whole body, but couldn''t find her own purse. Then she seemed to remember something, "The kids?"


    "Don''t worry, I know where they are and will help you get your money back." Cauchy said, "Let''s go, he''s already waiting for you."


    The black strong man brought the business woman to a slaughterhouse, where several workers were busy killing pigs, turning a blind eye to the two men who entered the door. Karina followed Cossi to the cellar, where she finally saw the black gladiator.


    The last time the two met was a month ago. Karina was commissioned by Zhang Heng to pay Laery a fund for the event, after which the latter disappeared and she was not contacted again until two days ago.


    "Thank you, Cauchy."


    The owner of the slaughterhouse nodded at Larry and turned to walk out of the cellar.


    "Koshi is not a tribe, but he can be trusted. He has no one to dare to mess with in this alley. He has also helped me a lot recently." Only two left in the cellar. Man, the black gladiator said.


    "Sorry I can only choose to meet you here. Malcolm is a very cautious person, but he also has weaknesses. He focuses on those strong opponents, and he will spend time and energy on them, such as Captain Zhang Heng, like you, he will analyze your personality, behavioral patterns, family background, and even childhood experience to find effective ways to deal with you ...


    "And everyone''s energy is limited, Malcolm pays attention to you, to others, especially those who are not important to him, even if those people live around him, he They will also turn a blind eye, such as me, or other slaves in Terence''s estate.


    "We don''t see any difference between the trees in his eyes and those in the manor. When I was dragged out of the banquet hall, he no longer cared about my life and death, and the supervisor would not tell him what he had sold me, but if When he finds out that I am in contact with you, he realizes that I haven''t died, and starts to evaluate the threats I may pose, which will cause trouble for my activities. "


    "I can understand it," Karina said.


    "Say back to your father," Laeri explained briefly why he chose to meet the business woman here, and then turned the topic back. "I used my method to contact the tribal people in the manor, as I As mentioned before, they are no different from trees in Malcolm ��s eyes, but most people ca n��t help. Young laborers ca n��t leave orchards and farmland at all, and most maids are only responsible for cleaning and For some reception work, there is no access to anything of value, but there is one exception. Her name is Lia. "


    "Leah?"


    "She is a very special child. She showed her uniqueness when she was in the tribe. Malcolm must have discovered this too, so she focused on training her, and did not let her go to the hospital like everyone else. The guest not only taught her the language, but also specially trained her to learn literacy. After that, she started to help Malcolm handle some paperwork, such as writing greetings, invitations and other things. In addition, every time On Saturday, Lia was also responsible for cleaning and cleaning his study. No one except him was allowed to enter the place. "


    La Alliton paused. "In short, I contacted Leah through the people in the tribe. She agreed to help and find evidence of Malcolm framing your father, but she only spent a quarter of an hour cleaning the study. You have to finish your work first, you can move freely in the rest of the time, and you have to avoid the attention of the guards outside the door, so it took such a long time to finally gain something. "


    The black gladiator drew a letter from his body, "I don''t understand what''s written on it, but Leah said this thing might help you."


    Karina took the letter and opened it, and it changed in less than two lines. The content of the letter was very simple. It was sent from Malcolm''s family. Count Lauter came to eat at home, and the trouble was basically dealt with, and the letter was written exactly half a month after his father''s imprisonment.


    Contacting Laeri before what he heard, the content of this letter confirmed that Malcolm was indeed related to his father''s imprisonment. Laeri looked at the business woman, "Well, can this letter help you bring him down? ? "


    The latter tried to restrain the fire of hatred in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to keep himself rational, and finally shook his head, "This thing may cause him some trouble, but it is not enough, we need to be more direct. Evidence proves that my father planned the imprisonment. "


    Karina hesitated, and eventually returned the letter to the black gladiator, "Put this thing back, don''t let Leia be suspected."


    La''eri nodded, "Don''t worry, we are already close, I will let Leah keep looking for it, and I will inform you when I have something to gain."


    "Also let her pay attention to her own safety. By the way, was the money I gave you last time enough?"


    "More than half are left, miss."


    "Not enough to come to me again." Karina left the slaughterhouse after meeting with the black gladiator. Outside the door, Cosie not only gave her the money bag she had lost, but also sent her out of Smoked Fish Lane. .


    Karina thanked her and found Malone in a carriage again, watching a box of goods being carried on the Breeze, but for some reason she always felt a sense of uneasiness.

 v2 Chapter 184： Make a price

    Seven days have passed since Malcolm''s warning. Although Karina was very relaxed in front of others, she was actually a little disturbed, but nothing happened in the next few days.


    There is still a long line in front of the second-hand cargo trading office. The captains who worked privately with Karina did not receive a warning from the Black Merchants Union. After a while, the wind passed, and their minds became active again, and they began to believe in women. What the businessman said before, Malcolm did not want to really deal with this matter, pushing them completely to the opposite side of the black business alliance.


    Then someone began to visit Karina secretly.


    But just when everything was about to get better, bad news suddenly came.


    Karina awakened from her dream. She didn''t even have time to get dressed. She just ran over to the pier barefoot in a pajamas, and it was already late at night, but there were many people around the beach.


    Honig, who was in charge of island defense, was also brought to the scene and was facing a group of people.


    However, the eyes of most people focused on the two sailing ships at the port. The two masted sailing ships had never appeared on the island before. They were new faces like the people who came down from the ship, but they were sturdy. The hull, the stern barrel, and the black flag flying on the mast were all proof of their identity.


    This is a new group of pirates, and they are powerful.


    It is not that no new pirates have docked in Nassau before, or that more and more pirates have chosen to supply here since Nassau became famous. It is reasonable that the residents of Nassau are no longer surprised by this.


    But this time the situation was special, because the guys were so arrogant that they fired two guns before entering the port. Fortunately, these two guns were just facing unmanned beaches, but even so many people were shocked. Sweating.


    Honig frowned. "Who is among you captain?"


    A man with a mermaid on his arm was directing two of his men to insert wooden bars on the beach and heard the words come out of the crowd.


    "What is it called?"


    "Captain Wilton, just call me Wilton, but I heard that the merchants I had robbed preferred to call me the executioner Wilton." The man pulled out a small knife around his waist and saw Honig The pirates behind them immediately raised their muskets.


    Wilton smiled, took another apple out of his arms, and peeled it with a knife.


    Honig didn''t change his look, faintly, "The executioner? I''ve never heard of it."


    Wilton bites the apple. "Don''t blame you, because I never leave alive in a robbery. People who know the name are basically dead."


    He said such cruel things in a careless tone, and there was a sense of enjoyment in his eyes. Even the pirates who had been fighting all year round on the beach could not help but have a chill in their hearts.


    As a veteran of Nassau, Honig was once the captain of the black beard and the black prince, but he would not be intimidated by a few words and snorted, "I do n��t care who you are, where you come from, dare to Send a cannonball here, and I can guarantee your story ends here. "


    Unexpectedly, Wilton behaved politely this time, put down the knife in his hand and said, "We didn''t know the rules here in the first place. I would like to apologize for any offense. People always talk about the legends here, we just want to see this place called the hometown of pirates. "


    Seeing that the other party''s look of soft Honig was a lot better, he waved his hand and let the people behind him put away the musket. "Nassau is a free and open place. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, you will naturally be welcome here."


    He was about to leave after speaking, but did not expect a voice came from behind him, "Captain Honig, I remember there is a rule on the island, the pirates here can''t attack the transport ship of the black market merchants."


    It was Karina who spoke with anxiety on her face, because now the Breeze, which was supposed to be in North Carolina, stopped at Nassau''s port, just before the newly arrived two pirate ships, before running to inform Her people told her that Breeze had returned with the two pirate ships.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, Breeze has been hijacked, which is why Karina is so anxious, the cargo on board is still second, what she is most worried about is the safety of the crew such as Malone .


    When Honig stopped, he noticed the Breeze aside and asked Wilton, "You robbed her?"


    The latter shrugged. "We are pirates, isn''t it a natural thing to rob merchant ships?"


    Honig looked at the businesswoman again. "You better return the boat to her."


    "if not?"


    "Otherwise you''re afraid you won''t be able to sell booty with her anymore."


    Wilton smiled. "Thank you for your reminder. I think we will have a solution to this problem."


    Honig didn''t say anything more, Karina''s eyes widened, and she stopped her again, leaving her face indifferent. "Is that it?"


    The latter raised his eyebrows. "Did your black market merchants have established a black business alliance? Now it is up to you to resolve this matter yourself, and strictly speaking, they do not violate the island''s regulations because they rob. You were not a pirate on the island at the time. "


    After that, he pulled out the sleeve that was held by the business woman. "Sorry, I am only responsible for the overall security of the island. This matter is not under my jurisdiction."


    Looking at the back of Honig''s departure, there was a helpless look on Karina''s face. She looked around at the crowd, many of whom had sold her things at the second-hand goods exchange, but Now she looked silently turned away.


    This group of Wiltons is not easy to mess with at first sight. Although there is no channel for changing money in the future without the second-hand item trading office, it is always better than going strong to die.


    Karina looked around and didn''t expect that the last person to speak was Wilton. He pointed at the Breeze not far away and laughed, "Is that ship yours?"


    The business woman turned around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ angrily, "Malcolm, the deputy chairman of the Black Merchants Union, would only deal with me this way, I warn you, if that ship What''s wrong with someone I swear I will treat you all ... "


    She was interrupted by Wilton before she could say, "I don''t know any black business alliance and don''t care about your grievances, but it seems that you are indeed the owner of the ship. Great, I am Ready to talk to you about a deal. "


    Karina smiled angrily. "You still want to do business with me when you grabbed my ship?"


    "Why not?" Wilton scratched his neck. "You always have to grab the booty for money, and I still have a bunch of special goods here. You should only pay for it."


    He clapped his hands, and a few pirates were rowing back to the boat, and after a while brought four more people, Karina recognized that the four were all crew members on the Breeze, tied hands and feet, but saw They were safe, and the businesswoman was relieved, but a word from Wilton made her tremble with anger.


    "Ah, here''s the goods. Let''s make a price."

 v2 Chapter 185： Not for sale

    Wilton looked at the businesswoman, "Why, don''t you want these goods?"


    The latter has been biting his lips without opening


    "It doesn''t matter, we are all civilized people, and we will not force anyone to trade, miss." Wilton waved his hand, and immediately a hand pulled down a Breeze crew member, took him to the place where the wooden bar was inserted, and there would be some The overwhelmed latter was tied up.


    Wilton ate the apple in his hand, spit the kernel aside, and then chopped his hands on his clothes at random, then pulled out the knife again, and walked to the wooden bar.


    "What do you want to do?" Karina''s heart filled with an ominous hunch.


    "You know, I was curious about human body structure since I was a kid." Wilton picked up the target''s clothes with a knife. It was a very young teenager with freckles on his face. He looked only sixteen. At the age of seven, Karina remembered him. The teenager was recommended by his uncle, named Booker. The two worked together on the Breeze. Booker was a very cheerful person with a smile on his face, but now he There was only fear in his eyes.


    Especially when the knife went down his chest.


    "What exactly do you want ?!" the business woman angered.


    Wilton smiled, and the knife stopped in front of the young man''s belly. "Like I said, I just want to talk to you about a deal you like."


    Karina''s eyes seemed to spit fire, but at this time she was isolated and helpless. Wilton and her men were close to two hundred people, two pirate ships, and there was only a lone person on her side, plus one. The person who sent the letter, who was a loader at the second-hand cargo trading office, had no other way than to respond to the request of the party.


    "How much do you want?" The businesswoman eventually had to compromise.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter that I said it earlier." Wilton retracted the knife and smiled, just when everyone thought the danger had passed, and no one thought of Wilton but then Suddenly he turned around, a flash of light flashed between his fingers, and the next moment the knife drew directly into Booker''s abdomen.


    The latter gave a scream, and Wilton''s eyes flashed with excitement. Instead of stopping, he continued to use his wrist to force the knife up the belly button, and finally opened the young man''s belly completely.


    Karina had never seen such a **** and brutal scene since she was a child. She covered her mouth, and the whole person was shrouded in great fear.


    As a child, Karina had heard a lot of horror stories related to pirates. These men living at sea were regarded as beasts and thugs by the civilized world. However, when she came to Nassau, she found that the real pirates and stories were different. They are human beings, and they have different feelings, and most people here are very reasonable, and there are people like Zhang Heng who coexist with wisdom and manners.


    So her impression of the pirates was completely reversed, until Wilton appeared, but it re-evoked those horrible memories of pirates in her mind.


    Blood stained Wilton''s right hand and knife. He took two steps backwards and tilted his head to admire his masterpiece. "Interesting, you know, even if a man is swollen, he won''t die immediately."


    The businesswoman looked at him again, her eyes completely changed, and she shivered, "Did I already promise you?"


    "Yeah, except this one." Wilton took the handkerchief he handed down and wiped the blood on the knife. "This is my non-sale product. After all, besides making money, I have to find a way to have some fun, right? "


    After that, he showed two rows of white teeth to Karina, accompanied by Booker''s increasingly miserable misery on the other side, and his smile made him cold.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make an arbitrary price. Now a strong black slave is worth five gold coins. Then I will sell you ten gold coins for these experienced sailors. The captain will double it again. I think the price is very reasonable. In addition to the four here, there are twenty-eight people on the boat, which adds up to thirty-two people, oh no, now it''s thirty-one, so there are 320 gold coins in total. "


    The businesswoman tried to calm herself, but when she spoke she could hear her voice trembling, "I don''t have so much money on hand now."


    "It''s troublesome." Wilton raised an eyebrow. "Well, the price I gave you is already very good, and it can''t be cheaper anymore, but if your money is really not enough, you can consider buying half, I can It ��s good to bring all the goods in front of you and let you choose. It ��s up to you to decide their life and death. Those who are picked will appreciate you and work harder for you in the future. Who''s left ... "


    Wilton paused, "Of course they will hate you, but that''s okay, I will help you solve these troubles, as a supplementary service for this transaction."


    "No, I want them all, not one of them." Karina insisted.


    "Did I make it clear before? How many gold coins do you give me, and how many people do I give you? There is no place to bargain." Wilton shook his head.


    "Although I don''t have that much cash, I still have colonial real estate. Give me some time and I will collect enough money." At this moment, Karina''s heart was full of humiliation, and her own transport ship was stolen. The other party tortured and killed one of the crew members in front of her, and later planned to sell her the rest, and now she not only agreed to the transaction, but also begged the other party to give her time to collect the ransom.


    Wilton touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about the business woman''s proposal. After a while, he walked in front of Karina, raised a strand of hair with the knife, leaned his head and sniffed.


    Karina is full of goosebumps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, there is a tragedy on Booker before, no one knows what the lunatic Wilton will do next, the business woman can only stand still, close Close your eyes and pray that all of this hastened to pass.


    But after a while, she heard the devil-like voice in her ears, "We are new to this place, we are new to this place, and we just have a guide. Why not? If you come to us as a guide, I will agree with your request. . "


    "What do you think of me ?!" Karina opened her eyes, frightened and angry. "Is that a wicked woman in a court?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the green woman has the advantage of green, if you are happy enough to serve us, maybe I will return your transport boat to you at that time."


    Karina''s body was shaking more and more, and she couldn''t tell whether she was angry or frightened.


    But just as she was about to despair, a familiar voice came from behind Wilton.


    "I don''t think she likes people to be so close to her."

 v2 Chapter 186： Ceasefire

    Tonight everyone''s eyes were attracted by what was happening on the beach, so that no one noticed Jackdaw and Vinda who had just returned to Hong Kong.


    Zhang Heng also saw the fire and crowds on the beach from the deck, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at first. When the Jackdaw moored, he took Anne and Billy to the dock by boat, but then he also paid attention We arrived at the strange position of the Breeze, and the two strange three-masted ships in the port.


    Zhang Heng realized what might be happening. Before the boat docked, he saw the crew of the Breeze **** and Booker, who was tragically dead.


    Zhang Heng frowned, Billy said a few words, and the latter nodded. After Zhang Heng and Annie got off the boat, he took the other two pirates back to Jackdaw immediately.


    After Zhang Heng stepped on the soft sand to go ashore, the onlookers saw him consciously give way.


    Wilton turned back and raised his eyebrows. "Sorry, who are you?"


    "Captain Zhang Heng of Jackdaw."


    "So," Wilton spread his hands. "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "Miss Karina is a partner and my friend of Jackdaw on the island."


    "Oh, I see." Wilton nodded. "Then I''m afraid you have to find a new partner, because this Karina has neither a ship nor a person, and she owes me a **** debt. , Is planning to be a guide for us, to accompany us cheerfully and let me spare her life. "


    When Karina heard that she could no longer control her anger, she slapped her on Wilton''s face.


    The latter reached out and touched the place where he was beaten, looking at the businesswoman. Karina took two steps back, scared by his eyes, but then saw a smile on Wilton''s face.


    It was just that the smile did not let Karina breathe a sigh of relief, but gave her a deep chill in her heart.


    Wilton turned his head and rushed to his men, "It seems that Miss Karina does not have a clear understanding of her situation."


    Immediately after he finished speaking, Booker''s body was removed from the bar and the second captive was dragged over.


    Karina''s breathing was quick, and she looked at Zhang Heng with help, but she didn''t know what the latter could do at this time. Although Zhang Heng had already returned, only the first batch of Jackdaw ashore was him. And Anne, and more than half of Wilton''s crew were on this beach.


    There is a huge gap in power between the two sides, in which case no one can do anything about it.


    Wilton went to the second prey with his knife, during which he also looked at Zhang Heng with a provocative look. The latter was really similar to what he expected, but he could only remain silent when he saw this scene.


    Wilton chose the chest this time. He tapped twice with the tip of a knife, fully admiring the prey''s expression of horror, and then raised the knife in his hand again.


    But the next moment there were two cannons in his ears.


    Wilton frowned. "Who fired up again and again. We are here to do business, not to get in trouble. There are still some cruel characters in this place. In addition to Honig, there are two black princes. And guys with black beard, we still have to be polite on other people''s sites. "


    When he finished speaking, he saw a group of men look at each other, and after a while, someone said, "Captain, it''s not the gun we fired. Okay ... it seems that someone is attacking our ship."


    Wilton changed his look and looked towards the port. Sure enough, he saw that his flagship Skull was being shelled. Although there were many people left on his ship, he obviously did not expect that his side would be attacked. There was nothing about it. Be prepared, they haven''t even had time to open the gun window on the side of the ship after the first round of shelling.


    "Return the Breeze and the cargo on it, release all the crew, and I let the attack stop." Zhang Heng said.


    "if not?"


    "Otherwise I will sink your flagship." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Wilton''s face darkened when he heard that, "I haven''t threatened me for so long as a pirate."


    "Congratulations, you have it now." Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged. "You can continue to hesitate, but I can''t guarantee that your boat will stop there in five minutes."


    "Are you afraid to violate the rules of the island? Attacking ships parked in the port is prohibited in any city."


    "You are not a pirate on the island, so I seem to have no problem doing this."


    Wilton''s fingers hit the back of the knife, his speed was getting faster and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "By the way, if you are counting on delaying time for another boat to pinch, I advise you to dismiss the idea, because I can guarantee that your other boat will not move at all."


    Wilton was a little unconvinced at first, but when he saw the Vinda stopped not far away and the dense cannon above it, he knew that the other party was not talking big, and his other boat saw it. Do not dare to act lightly.


    Wilton looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes, his eyes flashed fiercely, "Are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    "What about you?" Zhang Heng''s eyes didn''t dodge, and Wilton kept looking directly. The latter finally chose to give in and waved, "Let people go."


    Wilton''s men cut the rope on the captives. After the Breeze sailor became free, two of them immediately ran to Karina. The remaining middle-aged man staggered to the cloth that had died before. Before Ke, crying holding the latter''s body.


    He was Booker''s puppet and the one who brought Booker on board, but he did not expect to lead his nephew to a dead end.


    Wilton looked at Zhang Heng, who was indifferent.


    Wilton gritted his teeth. "Notify the brothers on the boat, let go of the rest, and return the boat and the goods to them ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Then he said to Zhang Hengdao," Are you satisfied? "


    Zhang Heng finally made a move this time. He raised his hand and made a gesture, and the watchdog on the Jackdaw holding a telescope responsible for observation immediately notified Billy.


    After half a minute Jackdaw stopped attacking, but at this time the Skeleton had been scarred, and although it had not sunk, it had basically lost its ability to fight back.


    Jackdaw''s firepower is far beyond that of ordinary pirate ships. The artillery on board is a warship configuration, and at such a close distance, there is basically no shot.


    Wilton looked pale after learning about the damage to the Skull, but this time he didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at Zhang Heng and hurriedly returned to the boat.


    Annie frowned. "We really let them go like this? This guy doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "After all, they have a lot of people on the shore. He really hastened him, and he will do it for us." Zhang Heng paused. "But you''re right, he will definitely come back to us after he fixes the ship, So tonight we have to resolve this problem and inform the crew on the ship to prepare for battle. "

 v2 Chapter 187： ready

    "Shall we just forget it?" Cried the helmsman on Skull.


    "Forget it?" Wilton, who had a somber face, stopped and turned around, with a terrifying killing in his eyes. "I haven''t dared to talk to me like this for twenty years, in front of me Threatening me in the face and letting me spit out what I ate, never ... if that''s the case, then no one in this city will respect us anymore, and this sea will never be here again Someone fears us. "


    The helmsman heard the words but had some concerns, "But if we do anything to them, will it break the rules of the island? Don''t you say there are still a lot of powerful characters in this place, the ship that blocked us tonight seems to be The Black Prince''s Vinda, I heard that their numbers are not under us, and they are all brave and brave. "


    "Don''t make mistakes in primary and secondary relations, Rhodes, our base camp is not here. Someone contacted us before and let us start with that woman before we came here. We didn''t stay here for long. I don''t care what you do. Repair the boat for me at the fastest speed. Once the Skull was repaired, we immediately started to kill the guy and all the people he knew. They cut off their heads and threw them in the square in the center of the city. Let everyone on the island know that it caused me an end and we set sail immediately and left here. "


    "Yes, Captain."


    ��������


    On the other side, Karina looked at Zhang Heng with excitement, she did not expect that the latter would return to Nassau at the most critical time, and resolved her trouble as soon as she landed, not only rescued the crew on the Breeze , And also brought her carrier and the cargo on board.


    The business woman just realized how important the existence of Jackdaw was for her. During the time of Zhang Heng''s absence, although she was developing well, she was still a little nervous, until the latter came back and her hanging heart finally fell. Back in the belly, because she knew that no matter what happened, the man had a solution.


    Since coming to the island, she seems to have entered the wolf pack. Her spirit has maintained a high degree of tension, forcing herself to maintain a strong side, because only then will not be treated as a prey, and only with Zhang Heng At that time, she could relax a little. It was clear that the two hadn''t known each other for a long time, but Karina didn''t know why, and her trust in the man in front of her was almost blind.


    The business woman walked quickly to Zhang Heng, with joy in her eyes.


    "Say something later, send someone to help me stare at the group, and tell me what''s happening immediately," Zhang Heng said.


    At this time, Hoenig also brought people back to the beach. He only got a guarantee from Wilton not long ago. He did not expect to hear the gunfire from the port after a long time. Hoenig thought that Wilton sent him back. Then, as the ear wind, a anger suddenly burst into my heart, and as I rushed to this side, I sent another hand down to the fortress and continued to adjust.


    However, halfway through, he found that this time the Skull was actually a victim. Honig came to the beach and saw Zhang Heng frowning. "Is your ship just firing?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. "We shouldn''t violate any of the rules on the island, but just help Miss Karina to get something that belongs to her."


    "You sneaked into a ship anchored in the port without permission. I don''t need to say that you should also know the seriousness of this problem." Honig coldly, "If I don''t punish you, then The ships moored in the port are no longer safe. "


    "We attacked a ship of unknown origin parked in the port, and this ship also robbed the black market merchants on the island, not to mention that they had just shelled Nassau just a quarter of an hour ago." Zhang Hengdao, "So strict Say we were just helping the island to defend. "


    Honig stunned. "Do you think I can''t see the difference between the two?"


    "Actually, we are indeed ruling out the security risks on the island." The voice of the black prince Sam came from not far away. He just sat in a boat near the shore and said, "Uh, this is actually my idea, I do n��t like those newcomers. They were a little too arrogant after arriving on the island, so I decided to teach them a lesson with Captain Zhang Heng, so that they can be honest from now on, and save them to find you later. trouble."


    "I''m just a little curious. Is there anything else on the island that you haven''t blended in with?" Honig turned his eyes to the black prince Sam, expressionless, "or else the two of us at the council next time. For another job, you are responsible for guarding the fortress and maintaining the order on the island. I continue to be my captain. Speaking of which I have not been to the sea for six or seven years, I also miss the life at sea a bit, although eating It ��s not so good, but at least there is no such **** every day. "


    "I don''t think anyone on this island can replace you. The people here respect you, Mr. Honig. Only your prestige can convince everyone." Sam the Black Prince sincerely said.


    "I''m very skeptical of your statement." Honig snorted and looked at Zhang Heng beside him, but in the face of the black prince Sam, he didn''t pursue the matter just now, but warned before leaving. Once Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t care about the contradiction between you and the black business alliance, but I hope you both can maintain sufficient restraint and settle things in the rules. I don''t want to see similar things again. occur. "


    Zhang Heng nodded and watched Hoenig leave the beach.


    The black prince Sam seems to want to say something, but Zhang Heng said one step first, "Leave me to deal with the following things. The Vinda has already helped us a lot. Going on like this may affect you and yours. The relationship between black business alliances. "


    The black prince Sam shrugged. "The cooperation between our two parties is limited to loot transactions. I don''t work for Malcolm, but it looks like you already have a plan. In this case, I won''t bother. If you encounter any trouble later Come to me, my men know where I am. "


    Zhang Heng thanked him, and when the black prince Sam left, he also acted, split up with Anne, and visited an old friend, Bale, an arms trader on the island, late at night.


    After half an hour, Zhang Heng purchased everything he wanted, and Karina arranged the most reliable manpower to send it to the reef beach not far from the pier. After another hour, Annie took forty Jackdaw The crew also came here quietly.

 v2 Chapter 188： massacre

    The Skull arrived at Nassau late at night, and experienced a series of things. After returning to the ship, most of the sailors were tired and sleepy.


    Because it is in the port, there is no need to arrange people responsible for vigil patrols. However, after experiencing the previous raid of Jackdaw, Wilton did not take it lightly, and specially pulled out four teams to monitor the jackdaw not far away with telescopes No. As soon as there is movement on the opposite side, you can know immediately.


    After Wilton locked himself in the captain''s room, he drank drunkenness, during which he recalled what happened on the beach, pulled out a small knife around his waist, and stuck it on the wooden table.


    He had changed his mind and decided to wait for the guy named Zhang Heng after waiting. He was not anxious to kill the other person, but wanted the latter to taste his methods until he regretted that he was born in this world.


    By the time Wilton drank the sixth glass of wine, most of the sailors on the Skull had already fallen asleep, without knowing the danger was approaching them.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time, stood up, and nodded at Annie, "Time is up, let''s do it."


    After speaking, he hid his pocket watch and musket under a rock, and walked into the water first. The red-haired girl followed, and the crew of Jackdaw had all changed into uniform black clothes, biting the dagger with their teeth. , Whispered to the skull number not far away.


    This is still the inspiration Zhang Heng got from Hutchison. The latter used this method when sneaking on Jackdaw. Although he failed to win Jackdaw, the 20 people who boarded the ship were also completed. Following Hutchison''s tactical intent, Anne and others were dragged on board.


    If it wasn''t for the sailors on the observation deck to find out early, even more casualties could be caused.


    But this time changing Zhang Heng''s team, the situation is very different from the previous one. Hatchson launched the underwater raid during the day and during the battle. The Jackdaw sailors were basically fully armed. The night is more conducive to attacking a side to hide their body, while the sailors on the Skull are mostly sleeping, there are only a few people on alert, and there is almost no precaution.


    No one expected that the two sides had just clashed a few hours ago, and Zhang Heng would choose to do it so soon.


    And tonight he was more prepared. The crowd gave up firearms that would bring big movements. With a dagger as the main weapon, he took only a few grenades in case of accident. In addition, Zhang Heng also transferred from the weapon merchant Barr In his collection, he took the hunting bow with him.


    He and Annie were the first to climb the Skull.


    Zhang Heng lowered his body, found a corner, opened the tarpaulin bag on his back, took out the hunting bow and arrows, and Annie was observing the distribution of people on the deck.


    Wilton arranged each group of three people to monitor the condition of Jackdaw. One was on the observation deck, one was on the bow, and one was on patrol. The red-haired girl hid behind the rudder and counted outside. The sound of her footsteps, she flashed out when she counted seven, cut open the throat of the pirate with a miserable face in front of her, didn''t stop, and touched the other pirate behind the bow, who was dozing and not realizing To be approached.


    However, at this time, the pirate on the observation deck finally found the danger, but he could not hit the alarm and was shot by Zhang Heng with an arrow. At the same time, Annie also resolved the last person neatly.


    At this point, all the threats on the deck were contacted. Zhang Heng returned to the side of the ship, gesturing for the forty Jackdaw crew members to board the ship in turn, and then everyone touched the sailor''s cabin at the fastest speed.


    Zhang Heng''s order this time was very simple, which was to kill all living creatures in front of him.


    In the sailor''s cabin of the Skull, a **** killing is taking place. The sailors of the Jackdaw cooperate with each other in a group, one covers the target''s mouth, and the other cuts the target''s throat, starting from the side of the room. Until you reach the other side, this method can guarantee that no one is missed.


    Soon, the thick **** smell spread out in the room. Zhang Heng''s time was the day when the person slept the most, and the sailors on the Skull were immersed in their dreamland, and had nothing about what was happening around them. know.


    But with so many people acting together, it''s impossible to be surprised.


    Three minutes later, a group of people cut the wound too shallow when they started, not only did not kill the target, but also triggered the latter''s fierce struggle, and then awakened more people, but at this time the overall situation was settled, in the sailor cabin Two-thirds of the pirates have become corpses.


    The rest of the people had just woke up from the hammock, and they were stabbed into the heart before they could pull out their weapons. Only a dozen pirates successfully found their weapons and started to resist, but it was too late.


    The plan was smoother than expected. The entire killing lasted less than a quarter of an hour. Zhang Heng and they killed more than a hundred enemies. Those who were behind them were numb. No one counted the specific numbers. Huai The grenade in it was not used.


    However, when Zhang Heng pushed open the door of the captain''s room, he found that there was no one in it, only the porthole was open. Zhang Heng glanced quickly and saw Wilton struggling to swim to another ship below. .


    So Zhang Heng pulled out a feather arrow from behind, put it on the bowstring ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and released his finger.


    With a snoring sound, Wilton had a pain in his shoulder, but he knew that it was time for life and death, and he did not dare to turn back, but he swam faster, and took a deep breath. The second arrow lost its target and frowned.


    Tonight''s goal is only half completed. Although the pirates on Wilton''s flagship Skull are basically dead, there are still about 60 people on the other ship. If Wilton escapes Above, that he can not only escape from Nassau smoothly, but may even defeat defeat. After all, there are no people left on Jackdaw. If Wilton took advantage of this time to open fire, Zhang Heng would have no time to rush back.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate this time and directly put in [Arrow of Paris]. This item is worth more than 400 points. He was worried that if he shot it and was taken away by the tide, he would lose money if he couldn''t find it. But now there is no time to think about such things.


    When Wilton breathed out of the water the next time, Zhang Heng shot this arrow from Greek mythology, because the time in the middle was too short, he just aimed at Wilton''s body roughly. Fortunately, [Pa Reese''s Arrow] comes with a weak point locking effect. Zhang Heng saw the arrow of the arrow submerged in the water. After a while, Wilton''s body floated up from below.

 v2 Chapter 189： Demonstration

    ? Honey is an older man. It was too late to return to the fortress after finishing last night''s work, but he opened his eyes and opened his eyes not long after lying down.


    Perhaps knowing that they don''t have much time left, older people will always cherish every day left.


    Honig got dressed, put on his triangle hat, and had eaten the warm breakfast just brought back from the town, and his mood gradually improved.


    Especially when he ascended the city wall in accordance with the custom of the past, overlooking the city of Nassau at his feet, the satisfaction in his heart was also spontaneous.


    Nassau was not recognized by the governor of England, and the closest to the island was Honig, who assumed part of the governor''s duties, which occupied the fort and the battery and controlled the island''s coastal defense.


    What he said to the black prince Sam last night was of course only irritation. In fact, he was quite satisfied with his current situation. He was planning his retirement a long time ago, although his reputation was still great at that time, and Fraser also said that Nassau''s two most powerful captains, but their skills are no longer than in the past, years of pirate life has brought him not only wealth, but also various hidden diseases, especially rheumatism, torture his knees For a long time.


    So eight years ago, Honig decided to leave the sea, and took people here to take another life.


    He and the parliament agreed that he and his men would defend Nassau and maintain the daily order here, and the island merchants would regularly pay him a defense defense fee.


    This maintenance fee is not much, and it is almost negligible compared with the ongoing trade on the island, but there are many people who win the fee, so the sum is a considerable income.


    Even if it is not the same as when he went to sea to be a pirate, the difference is more important. He does not need to take any risks, and he does not need to go to the sea again, which prevents the deterioration of rheumatism.


    However, Honig also had his troubles. He and his crew were away from the unpredictable sea and lived a day where they could sit and make money, but this life was also terrible for the will of the will, because of the lack of fighting and the long time Staying inside the fort, their bodies began to rust, and more importantly, lack of fresh blood.


    While being a pirate, each battle will lose manpower, but new people will be added later. This is actually a mechanism of survival of the fittest. Unqualified old people are replaced by better new people.


    Now on the land, Honig is following the old faces of the ship before him. Even if these people start to become lazy, it is impossible to fire them with Honig''s previous friendship. Newcomers who are more capable, and even if they hire newcomers, Honig can''t trust them like old people.


    Fortunately, he had the prestige before him. Others on the island have not yet noticed their deterioration in strength, but Honig knew very well that the fighting power of his group is now less than half compared to when he first landed. Left.


    Since he can take the fort from someone else''s hands, other people can also take the fort from his weak hands.


    The more he needed this time to show his tough side, so last night the Skull blasted Nassau''s beach, and Honig brought people there as soon as possible, but confronted the group, especially in In the face of the young and strong Wilton, although he covered up well, he felt a little labor.


    Fortunately, Wilton chose to make concessions in the end to ensure that he would no longer cause trouble in Nassau, and after Honig got the steps, he said that he would not be held accountable for the former bombardment of Nassau.


    As for Karina''s loss of interest, it was out of Honig''s consideration. Everyone knew that the days of the businesswoman on the island were about to end.


    Honig thought that things had come to a successful conclusion here, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng would attack Wilton''s ships moored in the port without hesitation in order to give Karina a shot, further intensifying the contradiction.


    At this point, the state of affairs began to slide in the direction that Hoenig didn''t want to see, especially when the black prince Sam was also involved. If a large-scale conflict erupts later, and he is unable to control the situation, there will soon be He was conscious of his weakness, so he opened his mouth to warn Zhang Heng.


    Honig saw that the group of Wiltons should just pass by and not stay in Nassau for long. The best result was that everyone would spend this time together peacefully.


    But things did not go in the direction he expected.


    Honig was sitting in his seat, which he moved out of a governor''s study during a coastal ransack. It has always been one of his favorite things. Just sit on it Let him recall the years of Qi Qihai.


    He was enjoying the rare tranquility and peace at the wall, but found that another group of people gathered on the sandy beach last night. It seemed to be more crowded than last night.


    Hornig frowned. "What happened again?"


    The balding man behind him shrugged. The latter was the helmsman on his ship before, and was one of the smartest people in this area. But now he has completely reduced to a drunkard. The genius just dawned. He drunk himself again and drank a wine, "Who knows, maybe there are fishing boats selling seafood."


    "I''ve seen fishing boats selling seafood, Domingo. I''m sure it''s not a tmd fishing boat selling seafood. I sent people to quickly find out what happened in that **** place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are now in a sensitive period. I don''t want to see any more accidents. "


    "As you wish." Domingo walked out staggeringly, and Honig couldn''t help sighing as he watched the latter''s blessed figure.


    Half an hour later, the person in charge of investigating the news ran back in a panic, and shouted before entering the gate, "Wilton, Wilton !!!"


    Honig now had a headache when he heard the name. "Is that guy any more famous?"


    "No, Wilton is dead!" The news brought back by those who went to the beach for investigation made Honig a little incredible.


    He couldn''t imagine how Wilton, who had more than two hundred pirate ships and over two hundred men under his command, was suddenly violent after only one night. However, after hearing that, Hoenig heard him even more. Unbelievable things.


    "Not only Wilton, but his men were found dead on the boat this morning. Most of them had their throats slit. As for Wilton ... his body was thrown on the beach, This was where he had executed the sailor of the Breeze, and his stomach was cut open. "

 v2 Chapter 190： Bring change

    Honig hurried to the beach with his hands, and saw Wilton''s body with his own eyes.


    The latter was tied to two pieces of wood and kept the same posture as the young sailor named Booker who was killed by him, even the wound on the abdomen was exactly the same. This scene seems indescribable irony, but different It is that this wound of Wilton was added later. What really killed him was the blood hole in the back heart, which seems to be left by the arrow.


    Like the dead sailors on the Skull and another pirate ship, the operators did not leave any identity information, but now even the blind can see who did it.


    The Skull and Skull had just arrived in Nassau less than a day ago, and the only one who had had a conflict with them was Zhang Heng. The two sides fought in the port. Wilton caught off guard and suffered a lot. The flagship was beaten and eventually had to be unconditional. The Breeze crew was released, and the beams on both sides ended.


    At that time, many people foresaw that things would not be solved so easily, but no one expected that the first person to do it would be Zhang Heng who had always been the upper hand, and did so absolutely.


    Wilton was already fierce enough to break her crew alive in front of the businesswoman, keeping a smile on her face and chilling the hearts of everyone present. This is a real lunatic, but Zhang Heng ��s The way of revenge is simpler and more direct, and it takes less than three hours.


    More than two hundred people in the two ships were completely cleaned by him without a word. No one was left alive.


    When the first rays of sunlight fell in the early morning, the fishermen who went fishing to the sea saw the body of Wilton on the beach and realized what was happening.


    After that, the whole Nassau was boiling.


    In the past, there was not no conflict between the pirates on the island, but most of them stayed at the stage of blaming each other. The more serious would be the crew fighting each other. The most serious is the captain''s duel. Mission off.


    Of course, it''s another matter after going to sea. On the vast sea, anything can happen without other witnesses.


    But now this scene is happening at the port of Nassau.


    Honig''s face was ugly. In just one night, the development of the situation has completely exceeded his control. Zhang Heng looked like he had accepted his warning last night, and was about to expose the holiday with Wilton. Black Prince Sam''s mediation promised to let things stop there.


    Compared to Zhang Heng and his Jackdaw, Hoenig was actually more worried about the group of people on the Skull, especially Wilton, and his brutal violence was rare even among pirates.


    And the people gathered in class, naturally the crew who followed him were not fuel-saving lamps. Honig didn''t know what trouble they would cause in Nassau in the future. Zhang Heng was ignored by Honig.


    Honig looked at Wilton''s corpse on the wooden strip again, the latter obviously also looked away, otherwise he would have killed Zhang Heng first at the cost of losing the flagship on the beach before.


    "Where is he now?" Honig turned and asked the men behind him. The old pirate was a little bit embarrassed and angry. Zhang Heng''s approach was tantamount to openly challenging his authority. The opponent did not seem to take his warning at all. As soon as his front foot left, Zhang Heng took someone directly to touch the Skull and slaughtered all the people above, leaving no face for him.


    However, his followers were a little hesitant to hear the words. Seeing that Hoenig''s look was getting worse and worse, he had to say, "Someone saw the Jackdaw at the second-hand goods trading place of that businesswoman. The gains from the trip to the sea seem to be quite good, and now we should be sharing money. "


    Honig snorted, said nothing, and walked towards the second-hand goods exchange.


    His teammates glanced at each other, one of them cleverly ran back to the fort to inform Domingo, and the rest of them followed behind Honig with a scrutiny.


    The old pirate saw Zhang Heng talking to Karina in front of the warehouse door, and speeded up decisively.


    Zhang Heng also noticed the angered Honig at this time. Honig was the oldest pirate on the island. When he was a captain, he was generous and often gave the captured ships to his men. It is rumored that the island was almost the same. Half of the captains are more or less related to him. Although this statement has an exaggerated element, it also proves his connections on the island from the side.


    So Zhang Heng was still very kind to him, took the initiative to walk over, politely, "Captain Honig, is there anything?"


    Honig wanted to question Zhang Heng face to face last night, but he couldn''t help being silent when he saw the latter again.


    After seeing the scenes of the two pirate ships and Wilton''s body on the beach, I don''t know if it was the reason why Honig was preconceived. When he looked at Zhang Heng again, he felt that some changes appeared on the other''s body.


    Although the Jackdaw is very famous on the island recently, after all, its rise time is too short. A large part of the reason for its popularity is due to the contradiction with the black business alliance and lack of sufficient accumulation. On islands like Honig There are many elderly people who actually don''t take Zhang Hengtai to heart.


    But after going through last night, Honig has now subconsciously regarded Zhang Heng as being on the same level as him. UU reading books


    In addition, Honig also noticed those sailors who were lining up to receive gold coins not far away. From the weight of the purse, their gains this time were obviously quite generous. The crowds around the gold coins looked at the crowd. The pirates swallowed.


    Zhang Heng once again proved his ability to lead everyone to make money, so Jackdaw left only the reputation that the top pirates lacked, not the gossip attention brought by the black business alliance, but the accumulated reputation. There was no shortcut to this kind of thing, but this time his final shortcomings were also made up.


    After the incident last night, Zhang Heng not only resolved the threat brought by Wilton, but also established his reputation on the island as fast as possible. Now he and Jackdaw are mentioned again, and no one is holding it to watch the fun Look at this mentality, and this can be seen from the reactions of Honig''s men.


    When they heard that Hoenig was ready to come to Zhang Heng, hesitating more than one was actually a sign of fear.


    This awe was piled up by Zhang Heng with more than 200 lives. Except for the bombardment of Charleston and the black beard of the two governors, no one in Nassau is more awesome than Zhang Heng.

 v2 Chapter 191： Win-win

    "Aren''t you going to explain what''s happening on the beach?" Honig looked awkwardly.


    "The beach? What is it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Honig cursed shamelessly. Everyone knew who did the things on the beach, but Zhang Heng did not leave any direct evidence. What''s more important is that Wilton and the pirates under him were dead. I can''t find my personal ID.


    Honig didn''t want to blunder on this issue, and straightforwardly said, "Bombard the ships moored in the port and kill the entire pirate regiment. Wouldn''t you be worried that your actions would cause anger on the island?"


    "So who is angry about it?"


    Honig was speechless.


    He was just annoyed by the troubles caused by Zhang Heng, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The two problems he said were really serious for the pirates on the island. After all, who has two The enemy, no one wants to have his throat cut while he was sleeping.


    But the key is that the identity of the Skull is not a pirate on the island, but a group of outsiders, and their previous arrogance has actually attracted a lot of people''s resentment, from those who watched on the beach this morning It can be seen that they have no sympathy for Wilton''s death, but are shocked by Zhang Heng''s determination.


    The resulting vigilance is of course, but not too strong.


    Zhang Hengdao, "Captain Honig, I know you have paid a lot to maintain order on the island, because you and your crew can make Nassau to peace so far, and I am as grateful as everyone else on the island, And unintentionally undermine your efforts. You and Wilton have also been in contact, and you should be very clear what kind of person he is, IMHO, your expectations are impossible to achieve from the beginning, he and his group of people It won''t be honest on the island. "


    "So should I thank you for helping me solve this problem?" Honig sarcastically.


    "In all fairness, do you wake up in the morning more willing to see his body come to my theory on the beach, or to see my body and his theory?" Zhang Heng calmly said.


    Honig, even if he is reborn now, he has to admit that, compared to the Skull, he is totally unreasonable, and only depends on who the big fist is, at least Zhang Heng is still willing to reason, but when he thinks about it, he The latter reasoned that he had just given a wave of Wilton''s gang and he couldn''t bear the egg pain.


    But by then, his anger was almost gone, and Zhang Heng did not do anything after all. Although the whole Nassau knew who killed the Skull, but at least Zhang Heng did not admit it. He did it.


    The question now is how should he deal with the impact of this matter. If he did n��t care so much before, it would be enough to hold Zhang Heng accountable, and even use his prestige to drive the latter out of the island. But now with the reputation of Zhang Heng, it is very difficult for him to do this, but if he gives up, he will do nothing, and he will be too weak. He doesn''t know if he can hold the fortress afterwards.


    He had become accustomed to living on land and could not return to the sea again.


    Honig was in a dilemma, but Zhang Heng, who was on the opposite side, didn''t expect to say, "Many people don''t realize Captain Honig''s importance to the stability of Nassau, only when you and your men are guarding the coast. We can rest assured that going to sea, but guarding Nassau should never be the responsibility of one person alone. "


    Honig raised his eyebrows, waiting for Zhang Heng''s words.


    The latter did not disappoint him, Zhang Hengton continued. "I am willing to make a statement to guard the fortress with Captain Honig. Of course, in normal times, the fortress is controlled by you and your people. , Only when there is danger, my talents will join the fight, and any provocation against you will be regarded as a provocation against Jackdaw. "


    As soon as Zhang Heng''s words fell, he saw a group of people distantly approaching here.


    The leader was Domingo. Although he was drunk, he was shocked to hear that Honig had asked Zhang Heng to plead guilty. The things Zhang Heng had done had been spread on the island. Although the Jackdaw had few manpower, But no one dared to look down on him now, Domingo feared that Honig''s safety would almost bring everyone in the fort.


    The people are ready to face a fierce battle. Although their strength has deteriorated to some extent these years, there has been no problem in terms of loyalty. As a result, when they came here, they saw Honig and Zhang Heng. There wasn''t any tension at all. On the contrary, the two had a happy conversation.


    Domingo didn''t understand, but he didn''t care so much, and he was relieved to see Honig was okay.


    "I''m old, now is the age of you young people," Hoenig said as he left, "you and Sam are the future of Nassau, and our old arms and old legs can only be broken with a bunch of broken The stones stay together, but rest assured, as long as I stay in that fortress for a day, I will guard the day behind for you, so that you can rest assured to ride on the sea. "


    ��������


    The reason why Zhang Heng chose to kill Wilton so simply is because he knows that the two sides are the hostile relationship between you and him. There is no room for manoeuvre from the beginning. If he does not kill the people on the Skull, then When Wilton repaired the ship, his body was on the beach, so Zhang Heng decided to start when everyone didn''t expect it.


    In addition, he also had to convey a message through Wilton''s body��anyone who dared to touch Karina''s transport ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this is the end.


    He has completely broken off with the Black Merchants Alliance. Now it is not only Karina who can''t do without the Jackdaw. The latter is also important to the Jackdaw. The business woman is the only channel that Jackdaw can send the loot out of the island. The security of this channel must be guaranteed.


    As for the contradiction between him and Honig, it is not in the matter itself. The key lies in Honig''s control of the fortress. This problem is not difficult to solve. The alliance between Zhang Heng and Honig is the result of reflection. .


    Among Nassau''s two pirate veterans, he has been arguing with Fraser. At this time, Honig''s support is particularly important to him, while Honig''s prestige on the other side is still there, but his strength is no longer equal Compared to a few years ago, the powerful new ally of Jackdaw could also consolidate his control of the fort.


    Zhang Heng himself had no interest in the fortress, and it was impossible for him to learn the mold of Honeygow in his age. On the contrary, having an ally in charge of the fortress meant more to him.


    In short, this is a win-win choice and Honig has no reason to refuse.

 v2 Chapter 192： Expansion and suspicion

    "Thank you." When everything was over, Honig left, and after the pirates of the Jackdaw received their own portion, Karina went to Zhang Heng and thanked him.


    The businesswoman couldn''t imagine what would happen if Zhang Heng didn''t get back in time on the beach last night.


    Her thinking has always been in the commercial struggle. How to compete with Captain Malcolm, compete for the purchase price, and break through the blockade of the black business alliance. At most, because of her father''s encounter, he paid attention to the port issue and avoided Malcolm''s. The few harbours with the greatest family power did not expect that the other party would directly tear off their faces and send pirates to intercept the Breeze.


    This kind of thing has not happened on the island for a long time.


    The group of pirates contacted by Malcolm did not belong to Nassau. Naturally, there is no need to worry about breaking the rules on the island. Last night, it was Karina''s first real contact with the dark side of the world.


    She has changed a lot in Nassau in the past few months, from blushing to talking to men in the beginning, and now she can bargain with the ferocious captains and get praises from Malone and others. The business woman also feels that she has been integrated here .


    She even forgot that she was facing a group of pirates who did not blink, and last night, the guy named Wilton successfully evoked all the fear in her heart on the beach.


    The knife in the other''s hand was less than two centimeters from her neck. This was Karina''s closest death and death.


    "I also have a responsibility for the Skull. I keep you aggressive. I underestimated the dangers. I didn''t expect Malcolm to start so quickly." Zhang Heng looked around, and from the early morning in front of the second-hand goods trading office. The door has been very lively until now. There is a long line in front of the door. "It seems that you have done a good job in the recent period, which has brought a lot of pressure to the black business alliance."


    Karina heard a bitter smile, "It just looks hilarious, but it doesn''t make much money, and now I just barely make ends meet, I still have to rely on your Jackdaw."


    "How many captains have you seen in private during my time at sea?"


    "There were four previous cooperations, and there were some intentions. We are negotiating, but because Malcolm later issued a statement, only two were still willing to cooperate with us, everyone else turned to wait and see, but Now things are getting better, especially after you killed Wilton''s group, many people began to believe that we can stay on the island, and just now the captain expressed his willingness to give up the black merchants alliance and establish a long-term relationship with us. The partnership, although not very strong, is much better than these guys. "


    The business woman rushed to the ragged clothes in front of the second-hand goods trading office and complained that the pirates of the two copper pesos had not raised more eyebrows.


    "But there is a problem now. If we expand further, a transport ship is not enough."


    "Wilton has two ships, and his flagship Skull needs repairing before it can be used, but the other ship is intact. The firepower on that ship is not as good as the Skull, but it has more space than it should be used as a transport ship. It''s appropriate. The only problem is that the ship has been a pirate ship. If it is recognized at the port, it may cause trouble. "


    "It''s nothing, Wilton personally said that he rarely stays alive when plundering. There should not be many people who have seen the ship, and I will let someone remodel the ship before leaving the port. Even the people I''ve met cannot be identified. "


    The business woman obviously thought about this in advance. "As for manpower, we can recruit on the island on the spot. In fact, these guys are good. Many of them are young people. They ca n��t make any money as long as they have jobs. I am willing to be a sailor on a transport ship, and the salary requirements are not high. The most important thing is that they are people on the island. Even if they are not good, there are many relatives and friends on the island. Under such circumstances, people on the island will no longer sit idly by. "


    Zhang Heng nodded and added, "In the future when I am away, if there is any emergency, you can also go to the black prince Sam or Honig, they will help, and you better recruit yourself. A team of people is there to protect security. There are not too many people. There are four or five people, and they can cope with some unexpected situations. "


    Zhang Heng said after seeing Karina''s reticence, "What''s wrong?"


    "One more thing, I don''t know if I think too much. I worked with several pirate ships before and didn''t think that I could keep hiding from the black merchants alliance, but we did make some confidentiality measures. It is reasonable to say that Malcolm It shouldn''t have been discovered so quickly, but he warned me not long after we started.


    "In the beginning, I thought it was leaked from several pirate regiments who cooperated. You know, those pirates have a hard time keeping secrets. As long as they have a glass of rum and a special service from a magic house, they will know everything Speaking out, but then I realized a problem. If it was their leak, Malcolm should only have one or two news. It did n��t make sense to me so clearly. When we met, he did n��t say anything. , But he kept giving me a feeling, as if he knew everything about me. "


    "So do you think it was leaked by people here?" Zhang Heng asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know. I chose reliable people and minimized exposure to this matter. People, including the vast majority of sailors on the Breeze, did not know what they were transporting. "Said the businesswoman.


    "Anyone in doubt?"


    Karina hesitated, and finally said, "Jim, he is young and literate. He was originally a bookkeeper on Breeze. Malone recommended it to me. After my father was in prison, Breeze The old sailors who have the ability to go for more than half. Among them, my father originally valued those who paid high salaries, but Jim stayed. He was the one who boarded the ship last year. It is reasonable to say that the sense of belonging should not be so strong, and With his ability, even if he left Breeze, he would not worry about finding a new job.


    "I don''t know much about him, but he stayed in our most difficult time and helped a lot. Therefore, Malone and I both trusted him, and he was very serious in doing things. I took him away The Breeze asked for it and followed me, specializing in taking inventory of the goods, including those spoils bought privately. He knew where these things came from, and he was also one of the few people who knew the Breeze navigation route. "

 v2 Chapter 193： Inner Ghost and Bait

    ? Ma Long is lying on the bed of the academy, so that a good lady can help him apply medicine. Before the Breeze was caught up by the Skull, he threw out the identity of the Nassau gangster, but the other side ignored it, so afterwards The captain led the sailors on the ship to bravely resist each other when they boarded the ship, but because the power gap between the two sides was too large, they were all supported in less than three minutes.


    After that, he was punched and kicked. Malone was punched to the stomach by Wilton, fell to the ground, and could no longer hold the short knife in his hand. However, the attack did not stop, and he did not know how many feet he had suffered. Until being dragged into the bottom of the ship and detained, Ma Long had time to inspect his body and found that his back had become blue and purple.


    For a while, like the others on the ship, he thought he was dead. On the way back, the Skull also robbed another merchant ship. Malone witnessed how Wilton and his crew treated the poor captives and tortured them. They make fun. Malone, an old sailor who has been drifting on the sea for decades, is frightened and even once thought of suicide.


    Until he was released later, he couldn''t believe what happened.


    The first thing Ma Long did after confirming that he was safe was to go to a tavern and take a hard drink, and then he staggered to the house where he was most often, finally in the familiar soft chest Once again found the long-lost peace.


    The next day he slept until noon and opened his eyes. It didn''t take long before he saw Karina again.


    "Wait, do you suspect Jim has taken over Malcolm?"


    The witch had left the room half a minute ago. After listening to Karina''s words, Malone shook his head that was still heavy after the hangover. His expression was full of surprise, and he said while wearing his clothes.


    "Honestly, I ca n��t believe this accusation without solid evidence. Jim was a good boy. I knew him from his neighbors and the places where he worked before, and everyone said he was a good one. Child, he works **** the boat, never lazy, although sometimes a little boring, and does not understand some jokes that men should understand, but this does not prevent me from putting him on my favorite list, Did I tell you about his sister? "


    "What sister?" Karina asked.


    "Jim had a sister who was not born by his parents, but was adopted halfway. He was two years younger than him. At that time, his family was in good condition. Jim also recognized it at that time, but the good times didn''t last long. His parents had an accident, and only two of them were left in the family. The economy also began to become tight. Some people suggested that he send his younger sister to the orphanage or monastery, but Jim firmly opposed it and he could sell the family. Everything was sold out, and I started to work short jobs everywhere, only to barely feed two people, and he was only 14 years old. "


    Malone said with emotion, but said he suddenly stopped here.


    "what happened?"


    "Speaking of his sister, I did hear that she seemed to have a serious illness recently. Jim spent a lot of money to cure her. I asked him if he needed help before, but Jim told me The debt has been paid off, and he has an uncle in the distant house who sent him money to help him cope with the crisis. "


    "Is this man possibly Malcolm?"


    "I didn''t think about it at the time. I still don''t believe Jim will betray us and tell the Wilton group of Breeze routes." Malone shook his head. He was dressed and moved his shoulders, pulling The injury before the move made him couldn''t help but lower his teeth. "Have you talked to him about this?"


    "Not yet, I don''t want to fight grass and snakes. Now we have no evidence. Once he becomes alert, it will not be easy to try to catch his feet." The business woman stood up and poured a glass of water for the captain of the Breeze. "This This thing is very important to us. Although the group of Wilton is dead, if the Inner Ghost Breeze cannot be dug out, it will still be dangerous on the next trip, and the most important thing is that every move we make will be defeated by Marl Combe knows ... "


    "Wait a minute, Wilton''s group is dead?" Malone was surprised when he heard that, and he fell asleep until now, knowing nothing about what happened on the island this morning, "How is this possible? You''re kidding me, right? "


    "If you don''t get drunk and stick to releasing your male instinct, you should have known more, Uncle Malone, and now ... you might be the last one on this island to hear this People. "


    "Ha, this is really the best thing I''ve heard in this time." The captain of the Breeze pretended not to hear the business woman''s taunt, and heard a smile on his face, "I''ve been cursing the **** on the way back , Cursing them all being swallowed up by the sea, even if it ��s my old life, but it ��s a good ending now, how, how did they die? Who ��s going to do it, what method to use, and how many survive To be honest, I still can''t believe it. There are more than 200 people in Wilton''s hands. They are all good. How did he die under their protection? "


    "Go out and inquire about this for a while." Karina interrupted Malone. "Speaking of Jim, do you have anything else to add?"


    "I think about it ... it''s almost there. During the time I met him, he has always been a good employee, a good brother, a good neighbor. I personally don''t think that child is a spy ~~ www.novelhall .com ~ Regarding the last point, I believe we will figure it out. "


    "What are you going to do, send someone to stare at him secretly?" Ma Long took the glass of water and rinsed his mouth, which was considered to be the morning wash.


    "No, I intend to give him full freedom." Karina said.


    "Ok?"


    "I just pretended to unintentionally disclose a message to Jim. Two powerful pirate ships are considering leaving the Black Merchants Alliance and will work with us instead. If he is a ghost, he will tell Malcolm the news."


    "and then?"


    "Malcolm will not sit idly by this time. Compared to those private cooperation, what he cannot tolerate is that there are other powerful pirates standing openly with us, so he will surely rush before this happens. If he stops, he will go to the captains of the two ships to persuade them, and we only need to stare at his actions during this time. Once he meets the captains of the two ships, we can arrest Jim. "

 v2 Chapter 194： Sleeping

    ? Inner ghost Zhang Heng was handed over to Karina. After returning to Hong Kong from Jackdaw to the present, he has not closed his eyes yet, so he waited until the incident came to an end and sent him to guard the fortress together with Honig. After the statement, he went back to Anne''s place and went to sleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already dusk.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the sleeping red-haired girl next to her, who was extremely unscrupulous in her sleeping position, with one foot and one hand resting on his body, and saliva remained on her mouth. The most amazing thing is that Annie put her feet on Zhang Heng''s chest, but her hands on Zhang Heng''s thigh.


    Zhang Heng has no idea how she turned herself up in the process of falling asleep unconsciously.


    Moreover, the legs of the red-haired girl could not rest, Zhang Heng woke up only when she was pinched to her chin.


    Zhang Heng took some time to slowly remove the latter''s legs and hands, trying not to wake up Annie, but he was obviously more concerned. The quality of sleep of red-haired girls has always been good, even if someone hits the gong in their ears, they can sleep well. Go on.


    But on the other hand, she had a beast-like keen sense of danger.


    Even when she was asleep, she could open her eyes as soon as she was in danger.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon, so he could only attribute this behavior to his instinct. Anne had an innate wildness on her body.


    What the red-haired girl said to him that night reminded him of the little fox in The Little Prince.


    Because the little fox loved the little prince, he knew he was ready to be domesticated because he knew that parting would come, just because he wanted to remember the color of the little prince''s hair when he saw the wheat field.


    Zhang Heng picked up his coat from the chair on the side and put it lightly on Annie''s body. Then he went downstairs with his upper body naked and went to the small vegetable garden he had set up. He pulled out some vegetables and dug out a few potatoes. When he arrived at the neighbor''s little girl, Zhang Heng picked a few cactus fruits for the latter.


    Before this round of copies, Zhang Heng hadn''t eaten this kind of thing. As the name suggests, this thing is the fruit of cactus, which is native to North and South America. It usually grows on the top of the cactus. The epidermis is covered with barbs. Drop off the tail, then plan the skin, and pick out the octagonal spines inside.


    The taste ... It''s sour and sweet, it''s a bit strange when it''s just eaten. It is said that those Indians like this fruit very much and will use it as medicine.


    As a result, the little girl ran away before he walked over, just like before.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care. Parents of girls of this age often taught them not to contact strangers.


    Zhang Heng took the cactus fruits and vegetables back to the living room together. He preferred to dig out the flesh and mash it with honey and flush it.


    When Annie got up from the bed, Zhang Heng had prepared dinner and sprinkled salt on the grilled fish.


    Life in the 18th century is not as interesting as later generations. There is no mobile phone, no computer, and even few books. Especially when you go out to sea, you will accumulate a lot of mental stress, and everyone has a way to relieve stress.


    For example, Annie can keep a good mood through fighting. Billy likes to stay with her family. Zhang Heng also has his own way to adjust his mood. Taking care of the small vegetable garden and cooking are his two favorite relaxation methods.


    The former is a hobby that he cultivated during the first round of copying. At that time, he was alone on a desert island, and in addition to the needs of survival, he had to constantly find things to do to maintain his spirits. Trimming and expanding the vegetable garden was not just for him. To score points, at the same time he can get satisfaction and fulfillment in it.


    Watching the seeds that I planted so hard thrive and finally bear fruit, the process itself is very healing.


    Cooking is the same.


    It is a pity that the pace of life in modern society is getting faster and faster. Fewer people are doing things like this that require effort and calm down to reap happiness.


    Rather, he is now a pirate in the Caribbean and has more time to spend on trivial matters of life.


    Because the game time is unprecedentedly long, after the sword skill and sailing sailing reached lv2, Zhang Heng is already planning to learn something else. Among them, language is his first choice. After several rounds of games, he has fully realized the language. Importance, communication is definitely one of the most important human skills, in the copy of the Mannerheim defense line he suffered a lot of language loss.


    Although he now masters two foreign languages ??(he only has a few words in Finnish), he has surpassed most ordinary people, but because of the uncertainty of each round of copies, it is obviously not enough.


    At this time, the advantages of teamwork have come. At least each person can choose to specialize in a foreign language, so that a six-member team can master six foreign languages.


    And Zhang Heng, a single player, can only rely on himself, but fortunately he has enough time. Zhang Heng has planned to use this decade to combine French, Spanish, Italian, Dutch, and Latin. Learn again, at least to the extent that you can communicate and understand the text.


    If Zhang Heng remembers it correctly, it should be the last glory of Latin in the early 18th century. As the official language of the Holy See, it has occupied the mainstream in European countries since the first century BC. At that time, it was similar to French and Italian Spanish. Status is roughly equivalent to local dialects.


    However, with the decline of the Holy See and the national awakening brought about by the Renaissance, Latin has gradually lost its international status. Until the modern world, only one country in the Vatican is still using Latin. At this time, there are still many differences between the language and future generations, but basic communication should be no problem.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng is still waiting for the black prince Sam to recommend him to join the island''s parliament. However, he did not expect to receive a system prompt to complete the main task by accident the next morning.


    After using the exclusion method to eliminate a few suspected factors, the most likely thing left was that Billy had just finished recruiting another batch of personnel. The crew of the Jackdaw exceeded 70, and Zhang Heng did not expect this. The so-called criteria for establishing power on the island turned out to be a simple number of people.


    It seems that he thought about the problem too complicated before. In combination with the normal game time of one year, this is indeed more in line with the actual goal. However, since this step has been reached, Zhang Heng has no intention to give up. It will take another ten years in this world, and Zhang Heng''s preparations now aim at this.


    Whether joining the parliament, supporting Karina against the black business alliance, or choosing to form an alliance with Honig to help Laeri, he is also laying the foundation for himself.

 v2 Chapter 195： Monster living under the sea

    "What do you mean when your apartment was invaded last night?" Zhang Heng asked Vincent, who looked a little nervous across the desk.


    "Honestly I don''t know exactly what happened. I slept earlier last night, and in the middle of the night I opened my eyes stupidly and saw that the window was wide open. A dark shadow stood by my window with his back to his back. I''m rummaging in the cupboard. "


    "How do you know he''s looking for this?" Zhang Heng pointed to the love poems brought from Clark''s ship on the table and asked.


    "Because he turned my bedroom upside down, I went to the sea this time and distributed 33 Spanish gold coins in the locker, but he didn''t touch it, there was some loose change on the table, and there was no shortage of points. He only I took that supply record and inventory from the bookshelf, but I put this love poem under my pillow. "


    "Wait, why did you put this under the pillow?" Annie raised her eyebrows.


    The young boat doctor''s face turned red, and he opened his mouth, but he could not say a word for a long time.


    Zhang Heng felt his distress, took the initiative to shift the topic, and asked, "Did you see his face?"


    Vincent nodded when he heard the words, a look of fear appeared on his face, "He is not human, his clothes are wet, just like he was just taken out of the water, and he has a strong salty taste, water drops It dripped down the floor along his sleeves and trouser legs, and seaweed and shells hung on his hair. "


    The young boat doctor recalled the horrible scene before and couldn''t help but start to choke again, "I pretended to be still asleep, but secretly opened my eyes a slit, saw his hands, and his face, which was full of scales. Afterwards, he seemed to find me, turned around and grinned at me, and I was fainted. The sky was already bright when I opened my eyes again, and I hurried out of the room. "


    Vincent took three notes from his body after saying, "In fact, I have almost translated these things, and there are only a few pages left in the supply record. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect them."


    "No, you have done a good job, this time has been hard." Zhang Heng took the notes, "I still have a rude invitation, can you go and see where you live?"


    "Of course." The young boat doctor nodded. "You are welcome."


    The three came to Vincent''s residence. It was a small cabin, but it was enough to live alone. Many plants were planted nearby. Some of them were rare species on the island. Lee introduced Vincent when he said he liked botany.


    The walls of his house were covered with vines and looked very beautiful, and a fence next to it was Billy''s house.


    The helmsman of Jackdaw was holding her little daughter, who was only two years old, for a walk in the yard, and saw the three of them coming from not far away, saying hello, giving her daughter to his wife, and leaving later Come over.


    "You came for that thing."


    "Can you wait for me?" Vincent opened the door and glanced at Annie, a little embarrassed.


    "This is your home, you have the final say." Zhang Hengdao.


    A touch of gratitude appeared on the young ship''s doctor''s face, and he flashed in through the crack of the door, and then brought the door at the fastest speed, and soon there was a ding-dong sound.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Heng asked Billy, "You live next to him. Did you notice anything unusual last night?"


    The latter shook his head, "I will fall asleep as soon as I return to the land. I didn''t know what happened until he knocked on my door in pajamas this morning. The child was really scared last night. I still I have never seen him look so panicked. "


    After a moment of hesitation, Billy asked again, "Do you think this thing has to do with that ghost ship?"


    "I''m not sure yet." Zhang Heng thought of the weird storm that Jackdaw encountered on his way back to Nassau. All signs showed that they had indeed encountered a supernatural phenomenon. From this point of view, the owner of the ghost ship wanted Getting his things back is also the most reasonable explanation, but I don''t know why he always feels that something is wrong.


    That''s why I proposed to take a look at Vincent''s house.


    After a while, the young boat doctor reopened the door, and the three invited him in a hurry.


    Vincent had already cleaned up the living room for a while, and he also took out a packet of tea and soaked it in water, but Zhang Heng couldn''t afford it.


    The three walked into the young boat doctor''s bedroom. The first thing that caught their eyes was the dense plant specimens and sketches on the wall, and then clothes and boots scattered on the ground.


    Vincent''s look was awkward. He hadn''t had time to clean up here, but as far as a bachelor is concerned, his bedroom wasn''t too bad. Zhang Heng had seen more bedrooms than this when he was at school.


    Just glanced at Zhang Heng and removed his eyes from those plant specimens. Then he crouched down and touched the floor with his fingers. There were water stains on some of them, but they are still wet now. Places to stay longer, including cabinets and in front of the bed.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also picked up two small shells and a scale on the ground, which also seems to confirm the story told by the young ship doctor from the side. As for the salty taste, it has faded a lot because of the ventilation.


    Zhang Heng walked to the window again. This is also where the uninvited guest came in and left. On the window sill, two pots of unknown plants were placed, but one of them was knocked down, and a small garden below it. .com ~ is it OK? Zhang Heng glanced at the young ship doctor, and after getting the latter''s permission, he climbed up the windowsill and jumped into the garden from here.


    Zhang Heng tried to step on the soil under his feet twice, "How often do you water?"


    "Well, once a week, I''ll ask Netetti when I go out. The last time she watered was five days ago."


    Natty is also Billy''s wife, who helped him a lot after Vincent moved here, which is why Vincent was willing to go to the Jackdaw as a ship doctor after Bill started.


    Zhang Heng turned around in the garden and saw several residents nearby, so he and Annie visited again and again, but unfortunately did not get any useful information. Vincent''s residence was invaded late at night. At this time, everyone was usually asleep, and no one saw a suspicious figure described by a young boat doctor nearby.


    The lunch at noon was eaten at Billy''s house. Vincent''s spirit was still a little shy. Obviously, what happened last night did not stimulate him lightly until the young boat doctor got Billy''s permission and agreed to borrow at his house. Two days later, she was grateful and cheered up a little.

 v2 Chapter 196： Falling things

    "Do you think it wasn''t a monster that broke into Vincent''s house last night?" Annie asked after coming out of Billy''s house.


    "At first I heard him describe that I did think he was looking for him from the ghost ship, but after I went to see his place, I was more inclined to think that way."


    Zhang Heng passed the shell in his hand.


    "What?" Annie took a look for a long time and didn''t see anything worthy of note.


    "The shells are from nearby seas and are common on the beaches of Nassau."


    "Well, you seem to be a bit impressed by this. Harry seems to have picked up a bunch of this stuff. I probably can''t understand his hobbies." Annie said.


    "There are scales." Zhang Heng also passed the scales. "This is the scale of the golden barracuda, and it is also one of the fishes often caught by fishermen in this area."


    "Why do you even know such things?" The red-haired girl was surprised.


    "Uh, I once studied a fish, this is not the point." Bell had taught Zhang Heng some common food fish in the end of the first round of the copy. After he returned, he also found some information on the Internet. Now he can identify it. More than two hundred species of fish have been produced.


    "But hasn''t that ship been wandering all the time, and it wouldn''t be impossible for it to appear nearby."


    "You''re right." Zhang Hengdao, "So I went to check Vincent''s yard again. He said that he poured water once a week, and that was the last time that Netty helped him water five days ago. I asked Nei Tee, there hasn''t been rain on the island in recent times, and the land in his yard also proves this, but there are some places that are exceptional. "


    "what?"


    "I''ve been thinking about what he said before seeing Vincent''s house, and he said that when he saw that guy, it was just like it was just taken out of the water, the clothes kept dripping, but Vincent The special house is not close to the coastline. If the thing really comes from the depths of the sea, even in the middle of the night, it still takes a lot of risk to come all the way from the beach, and the most important thing is that it has such a long distance There should not be too much seawater left. "


    "This kind of thing cannot be judged by common sense. Is it possible that it was cursed and kept drowning forever? I seemed to have heard some such stories when I was a kid." Anne shrugged.


    "I took into account what you said. If so, the speed of dripping water on his body should always be about the same, but in fact, one corner of the garden is different from other places and very wet."


    "You suspect that someone went there and deliberately wet themselves, and then put shells and scales on them, disguised as a monster, and climbed into Vincent''s bedroom to look for those three notes? But why, why did he do this? "


    "You are asking why he is looking for notes or pretending to look like this. If it is the former, I do not know the answer, but the latter question is obviously because he is worried about his identity being exposed." Zhang Hengdao, "I I should have thought that I checked everything brought back from that ship and found nothing abnormal, but when we came back, we encountered a storm, and until now I did not know what I had fallen. "


    "what?"


    "That box of silverware and ring necklaces is not everything we brought back."


    Annie raised her eyebrows.


    "At the time, there were seven people, including me, who were hiding other people and took other things. It was also that he sneaked into Vincent''s room to steal those three notes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s why you didn''t make this inference at Billy''s house before?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. "Last night we were together. We can rule out that the remaining five are possible. I don''t doubt his loyalty, but that person may not realize how dangerous the things he is holding. There was no last person on the Clark ship, and it was probably related to that thing. Fortunately, the scope has now been reduced to a very small level, and we only need to investigate one by one. "


    "Maybe it won''t be so troublesome," Annie said, "I''m probably guessing who that person is."


    "Ok?"


    "At the time, the ship was basically two people in action. It was not easy to hide something from another person. Seth and I checked the warehouse on your next floor at that time, but then I heard the sound of your knocking on the door, thinking that something was happening on your side, so I ran up. At that time, Seth was alone. If someone could hide something from others, it was only him. .


    "And after seeing him on the deck, his spirit seemed a bit sloppy at the time, but everyone was in a bad state at the time, and I didn''t think about it."


    "What was he doing when he encountered a storm on the way back?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I didn''t see him. At that time it was his turn to rest. He was not on the deck, but you remembered that. I remembered that when I had dinner at night, I saw him again and found that his face was blue. I asked him what was going on, and he told me he accidentally fell. "


    The red-haired girl said, "Private fighting is clearly prohibited on the ship, but I did hear that some people are not very ethical. After all, we are new ships, and people have only recently recruited them. Every time we dock, we will replenish a group of manpower. Some people Know each other, and sometimes have some grievances before boarding the ship. Seth ... Seth was the first group of people to board the ship. He was just married and he was redeemed from a trick house ~ www.novelhall. com ~ I heard that they have a good relationship, but others will inevitably have some gossip. "


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know, but I know someone who must know."


    Annie found another pirate named Sean, who was a gunner on the Jackdaw. He and Seth had a good relationship. The two had previously worked together on the same boat and often went to the island to find fun together. En surely knew Seth''s place of residence, and walked over with them, but when they got there, they found all the furniture piled up inside and outside the door.


    Seth leaned out from behind a closet, and saw the three look a little surprised, especially when he saw Zhang Heng''s eyes flashing with panic, but soon covered up, "Sorry, I''m preparing to move . "


    Sean heard the words for a moment, then said joyfully, "Well, just moved to a new home as soon as we got married, but why don''t you call me for help?"


    "Anyway, there is not much, so I won''t bother you." Seth said, after that he looked at Zhang Heng and Annie again. "It may be a bit inconvenient for me today. Captain, can you come again tomorrow?"

 v2 Chapter 197： Betty (Happy Christmas Eve)

    "It''s okay, we''re fine, and I''m here to help you." Zhang Hengdao.


    Jess''s smile was a little reluctant. At this moment a woman''s voice came from the room. "What''s wrong, Seth, are there any customers?"


    "It''s Sean, and ... uh, two friends."


    "Don''t you invite them in?"


    "I almost forgot," Seth patted his head. "It''s a mess at home, don''t mind."


    After saying that, he moved the chair outside the house back to the house, and the three Zhang Heng followed him and walked in together.


    "Trish, go get some coffee for the guests," Seth said to a full-bodied woman in the room, who should be the wife who had just married him for a long time, nodded at the words, walked into the kitchen, and passed a while Her voice rang again. "Seth, do you know where the coffee beans Beth just delivered?"


    Ŷ "Oh, I know where I put it, I''ll get it." Seth said as he went up to the second floor.


    Twenty-five minutes later, the woman named Trish came out of the kitchen with a plate of mango in her hand. "Sorry, Seth put away all the kitchen utensils, and now there is only some fruit left in the house."


    After receiving the fruit, Zhang Heng thanked him. He chatted with Cui Xi for a while, the latter was very talkative, basically had to answer questions, and was not attentive. After a few words, Zhang Heng was almost sure that Seth was not. Tell her what happened on that Clark ship. She didn''t know what happened last night, she only thought that Tracy had spent the night in the new house.


    Zhang Heng and Annie glanced at each other, and it was basically determined that Seth was the person they were looking for, and he would show up with him only after he came down.


    However, Sean whispered, "Will it take so long to get a coffee?"


    Tracy was a little embarrassed, "I''ll urge him."


    After speaking, she walked to the storage room aside, and Sean reminded, "Seth is on the second floor."


    "The second floor?" Cui Xi heard the words stunned. "But the second floor has just been emptied by us, there is nothing there."


    Zhang Heng heard that he rushed up the first time, but the second floor was empty. One of the rooms had a large open window. Zhang Heng saw through the window the street running down while looking back. Seth, turned to Annie.


    "Catch up."


    This can''t be entirely blamed for his lack of caution. After all, Zhang Heng only intends to talk with Seth this time, and he doesn''t intend to use any tough means. The latter scared the young boat doctor apart from the night''s residence at Vincent. Nothing too much was done outside of half-death, and there is no reason to run away as soon as they meet.


    But now it''s no use to say that this kind of thing is useless, Annie has rushed downstairs, and Zhang Heng also flipped out the window and jumped to the top of another house with an exclamation.


    He didn''t deliberately play the Assassin''s Creed, mainly because this area is a bit like Smoked Fish Lane, which is a well-known slum in Nassau, but unlike Smoked Fish Lane, the buildings here are mainly residential, the layout is disorderly, and it is good for escape. This person is very advantageous, and Seth has lived here for a long time, and is more familiar with the terrain than Zhang Heng who has just come here.


    Only in this way can Zhang Heng occupy a favorable observation position and ensure that people are not lost. In comparison, Annie is much more convenient. She can follow Zhang Heng on the roof below.


    Seth also saw the chaser behind him at this time. However, instead of stopping, he ran faster, and at the same time kept changing directions. He used the surrounding terrain to block the view behind him. Unfortunately, he could not get rid of Zhang Heng. It also seemed to be increasingly impatient.


    Zhang Heng is active on the roof. Instead of facing the complicated environment on the ground, he just chooses to move straight. He has been exercising well in the life at sea this year and a half. Although the place where he set foot is uneven, but He can always keep the center of gravity stable.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to Seth, Zhang Heng estimated that he would be able to jump off the roof in ten more steps, but he did not expect the most critical time, but he fell short. He just jumped onto the roof because he was in disrepair. Suddenly splitting from the middle, Zhang Heng responded at the fastest speed, picking up a wooden beam while he was falling, but the wooden beam also broke at the next moment.


    Seeing Zhang Heng fall into a small building, Rices''s face showed a touch of joy.


    But then a figure rushed out of the alley on his left. The other side directly hit Seth''s chest without saying a word. The latter''s body flew uncontrollably and hit a wooden frame next to him. Regardless of the pain in his back, Si climbed up quickly from the ground, but he limped with less than two steps, and a saber was added to his neck.


    After a while, Zhang Heng walked out of the small building beside him.


    �� He paid two gold coins to the old man who was basking at the door, and then he walked to Seth.


    "Why run?"


    ��˹ shut up and said nothing.


    "It was you who sneaked into Vincent''s room as a monster last night." Zhang Heng said again.


    When Seth heard that he finally had an expression on his face, he began to show confusion.


    "How did you do that storm we encountered at sea before, related to what you found on that Clark ship?" Zhang Heng continued.


    This time Seth finally couldn''t keep calm again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before, he still had a hint of luck in his heart. Zhang Heng came to him for other things. After all, only he was present when the incident happened. No one else saw it, and after that storm, most people would not be associated with him.


    Seth did not know how Zhang Heng suspected him.


    I have to say that after two successful voyages, Zhang Heng''s prestige among the crew has indeed reached an amazing level, Seth hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke.


    "Sorry Captain, I ... I didn''t find that thing, she found me."


    "She?" Annie raised her eyebrows.


    "After we parted, a woman''s voice sounded in my ear. She called herself Betty. I searched the warehouse and couldn''t find the source of this voice."


    "Betty?" Zhang Heng is no stranger to this name. The name has appeared countless times in that collection of love poems. Before that, Zhang Heng thought that Betty was the captain''s wife or lover. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    "Why didn''t you tell us about it?" The red-haired girl asked.


    "I thought something was wrong with my own spirit," Seth said. "The woman named Betty warned me that if I told you this, I would be thrown on the ship as a lunatic."


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 198： Celtic ancient god

    "We went down to that warehouse again later, but didn''t see you until everyone gathered on the deck. What were you doing in the meantime?" Annie asked.


    "I went to Funa, and the woman named Betty told me that she had something to show me."


    "What''s that?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "A Gift."


    "Gift?"


    "She said that she is an ancient **** of the Carters, who controls the storm on the ocean. If I choose to worship her, I can get a part of her power from her." Seth hesitated for a moment, and took it out of her pocket with some reluctance. A shell.


    Zhang Zhangheng took the thumb-sized shell. From the appearance, there is nothing special about it, just like other white shells everywhere on the beach.


    But the system prompt sounded in his ear made him immediately confirm that this is indeed a game prop with supernatural power.


    ����Betty''s Shell (Unidentified)


    I can''t judge its use temporarily from the name, and Zhang Heng also notices the Celtic ancient **** mentioned by Seth.


    Celtic mythology is one of the three major European mythological systems alongside Greek mythology and Nordic mythology. It was originally circulated among the Celts.


    The Celtics are not strictly a race. They were a multi-ethnic group in ancient times. They were formed by a common culture and language. They were the first group of people to use iron in Europe. Building level.


    The areas where the Seine, Upper Royal, Upper Rhine, and Upper Danube in southwestern Germany are the birthplace of the Celts. They penetrated the entire European continent in tribal units and crossed the Alps. They used to be everywhere They are both warriors and merchants, blacksmiths, bards, artists, and today France, Spain, Portugal and other places are their areas of activity.


    Until the rise of the Roman Empire, Caesar occupied Gaul, the cultural center of the Celtics, killed more than a million Celtics, and gradually lost the Celtic civilization on the European continent. Many Celtic legends have been lost. This is why the later Celtic myths are not famous for Greek and Nordic myths.


    ���� Until now, the Celtic myth that is still well known is probably the story of King Arthur and the sword in the stone.


    Zhang Heng was also unfamiliar with Celtic myths. His father focused on Greek and Nordic myths in college, and his mother was a Christian myth. He heard more of these three myths as a child.


    That''s why he still sees the name Betty in that love poem but still doesn''t have much thought.


    "You said she wants you to worship her, what should you do?" Zhang Heng continued to ask.


    When Seth heard this question blink, "I ... I don''t know. I need to complete the test first and find the three notes before she will tell me what to do next."


    �� "Oh, do you still want to lie at this time?" Annie looked bad, and the saber was closer to Seth''s throat. "Isn''t that storm related to you before?"


    Zhang Heng also said at this time, "I can guarantee in the name of the captain that you will not be held accountable for what you have done before, but you must tell me what you have done, and you have seen the scene on the Clark ship, and you have not I hope everyone will disappear for no reason. "


    Feeling the chill around his neck, Seth didn''t dare to do any more tricks. "I engraved her name in Celtic on the top of Jackdaw''s mast as she requested, which means that from now on this ship The ship was under her protection, and I asked her what she said was an accident on that Clark ship. "


    "Unexpected?"


    "The people on that ship were too greedy. For so many years, she has been using her power to summon the storm to sail that area twice as fast as other merchant ships, and to make a huge profit, but doing so has a price. The control of the storm requires the anger in the heart. They lost themselves in the anger and could never escape the storm. The crew nailed the doors and windows, but they could still hear the thunder and wind outside, and finally they were hopeless. Jump into the sea. "


    �� Zhang Heng said nothing. "Last question, how did you contact her and did you see her?"


    "I ca n��t contact her, I can only pray to her, but it ��s up to her to decide whether or not to respond. After she got off the Clark ship, she only responded to me once. As always, it ��s just a voice. I ��ve never seen it. What she looks like. "


    After Seth finished speaking, Sean and Tracy also rushed over. The two did not know what happened. Seth suddenly left from the second floor before. Zhang Heng and Annie chased after each other. Both were confused. , But seeing Seth being forced into the corner, his face was worried.


    Zhang Heng glanced at Annie. The latter withdrew the saber in her hand. Zhang Heng said to Seth, "Do n��t secretly gamble on the boat in the future, because you are the first offender. This time, I wo n��t hold it. The next time I go to the sea, I won Halved. "


    Uh ...


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary panic among the crew members, Zhang Heng does not intend to tell this matter to others.


    He is also not worried that Seth will talk indiscriminately, the latter hid Betty''s shell, carved Celtic on the mast, and brought danger to the crew on Jackdaw ~ www.novelhall.com ~ if he is smart enough You should keep silent.


    Sure enough, Seth heard nothing and said that he defaulted to gambling.


    After waiting for the three to leave, the red-haired girl replied, "You don''t seem to fully believe what he said, do you think he is lying?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "In this case, he is unlikely to lie, but another person may not be."


    "That Betty?"


    "She obviously deceived Seth on that Clark ship. Those who disappeared did not commit suicide by themselves, at least not by suicide, because this could not explain the locked captain''s room and the bottom cargo. Scratches on the warehouse. "


    "Can God lie?"


    "It depends on which **** in the mythological system." Zhang Hengdao, he is not familiar with the Celtic mythology system, but he is no stranger to the Nordic and Greek gods. The guys there are not as good as gods. Said to be a powerful mortal, and represented by Zeus who thinks by himself, a living is more than a freewheel.


    However, this ancient Celtic **** named Betty should not be included here. Her style seems to be very cautious. At that time, there were seven people who boarded the Clark ship. She chose to whisper only Seth whispering. Zhang Heng did not know if it was because of her original personality, or if she was avoiding something.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 199： showdown

    Zhang Heng and Annie found the reason for the storm, but what was born on that Clark ship was probably only known by the ancient **** named Betty.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was because he was on the 6th floor. After he got the shell, the other party didn''t come to him, but Zhang Heng didn''t take it lightly. He returned to Jackdaw the first time, using The knife cut off the ancient Celtic name at the top of the mast, and then found a businesswoman and sent her to the colony to find the tu1e tree.


    According to Miss Bartender, the wooden box made with the latter can isolate natural forces. It happens that this tree grows in Oaxaca, Mexico. If Zhang Heng remembers it correctly, it should now be a Spanish colony.


    If it goes well, the next time he returns to the sea, he will almost get the wooden box of the tu1e tree. Unfortunately, this thing is not a game prop. Otherwise, Zhang Heng really wants to bring a bag directly out of the copy, so he will not have to worry about the game props in the future Storage problem.


    Before that, in order to avoid the ancient **** named Betty to seduce others, Zhang Heng could only bring this thing to himself temporarily.


    On the other hand, Karina''s investigation into the ghosts finally came to an end.


    She sent people to monitor her in return and said that Malcolm had just left the manor in a horse-drawn carriage and visited Captain Babel. This was one of the false information given by the business woman, but Malcolm was obviously very alert. Ten minutes later he left Babel''s place of residence, and instead of looking for the next person on the list, he visited an irrelevant person, trying to confuse his eyes in this way.


    However, Karina was almost sure of her goal, and she found Malone, who at this time did not fool around in the trickery, but was rarely prepared to take out her long-used saber from the box.


    When he took out the short musket at the bottom of the box, the businesswoman took a deep breath and held out her hand.


    Malone passed the short musket in his hand, "Are you sure we''ll just go to the two of us, don''t you need me to transfer a few more on the boat?"


    The business woman filled gunpowder and bullets into the barrel and said, "If you''re right, he did it for his sister, and I don''t want to make it known to everyone, and wait for what we want to ask directly. Just let him go, and Jim has been engaged in bookkeeping. He doesn''t have any force. The two of us should be enough. "


    Ma Long nodded. "It''s the best. Rest assured. I''m not that old yet. I am confident that I will not lose to anyone."


    "If your tummy is smaller, it will make this sentence more convincing." Karina finished filling and inserted the short musket behind her. No abnormalities were seen from the front.


    She asked Malone, "How do I look now?"


    "It''s like taking a walk in the park," the latter praised.


    "Let''s go. If it''s late, Malcolm might have to send someone to report." Karina took the lead to go downstairs.


    After getting the news, the two did not waste any time and rushed to Jim''s location, which was arranged by a businesswoman to inspect the new warehouse location today.


    As the situation on the island gradually opened, the small warehouse at the second-hand cargo exchange was no longer enough. Karina was also looking for a new warehouse location during this time, using this as an excuse to move Jim alone. The latter did not raise any doubt.


    That place is not too far from the pier, there are two buildings in front of it, and there is also a large open space, which is very suitable for warehouses.


    But when they got there, Malone and Karina''s faces changed.


    Karina saw a puddle of fresh blood in the open space between the two buildings, and then a series of footprints extended into the small building behind.


    "Well, is it Malcolm''s step first?" Malone said as he drew out a saber from his waist and ran to the building behind him.


    He knocked open the door the first time, but it was empty and there were no footprints on the dusty ground.


    Ma Long''s eyelids jumped, somehow a sudden ominous hunch came into his heart.


    He turned around again and saw Karina holding a short musket behind him and pointing his muzzle at him.


    Malone''s smile was reluctant. "What does this mean?"


    "What do you say?" The businesswoman''s voice sounded a little sad, "Uncle Ma Long, you and my father have known each other for more than 20 years, you have been since I was a kid, you are like a family to me, I didn''t expect that you would betray me one day. "


    "What are you talking about, isn''t Jim leaking the news?" Malone said as she moved a small step forward, but then Karina''s fingers clung to the trigger and let Malone Had to stop.


    "The name I gave Jim is not the same as the name I gave you, or I should say that the name given to everyone who might leak the news is different. I just didn''t expect that the last person would be you."


    Ma Long raised his eyebrows. "You calculated me?"


    "I just ... do my best to consider all possibilities, this is what you taught me before, Uncle Malone."


    "Should I be relieved? You''ve grown too fast during this time. No wonder even Malcolm is worried about it. Even the father standing here may not recognize you anymore." Marron sighed .


    As soon as his words fell down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw several people coming out from behind the small building, including a blank face of Jim, four sailors on the Jackdaw, and an unknown guy who was **** With both hands, he was a killer sent by Malcolm. He originally intended to solve Jim and disguised himself as a killer. In this way, Jim''s identity was established, and no one would doubt Malone, but in the end he was The sailor of the Jackdaw had long been stopped here.


    "I have a lot of questions to ask you, but the most important one, does my father''s imprisonment have anything to do with you, Uncle Ma Long?"


    Marlon shook his head when he heard the words, "If Fagan is still there, I won''t betray him anyway. Malcolm''s people found me after I was on the island with you. I lost a lot of money, and a guy came to me and was willing to pay me back the debt, and even promised to pay me an extra amount, but only if I wanted to pass information to him when necessary and wait for me to regret it It was too late, and that was not my intention. I thought like everyone else that you would not stay on the island for long, so I could not find any reason to reject this proposal. "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 200： Karinas determination

    Malone''s betrayal gave the businesswoman a head-on blow. The former was the one she trusted most in Nassau, and even the only one she trusted when she first landed on the island.


    Unexpectedly, it was bought early. Although according to Malone, he only sent Malcolm a total of three messages, but Karina felt nauseated when she thought of a pair of eyes around her.


    Perhaps the only thing that is thankful is that Malone''s information is mostly in the trade. Business things like meetings with black gladiators are all alone. Malone has mentioned several times in the name of protecting security and wants to go with her. , But she was rejected.


    She did not doubt Malone''s intentions at that time, but simply considered that she might be offended by bringing her guard, otherwise Malcolm might already know that someone had intruded into his study.


    Karina worked hard to restrain her emotions, and asked a few more questions, and then gave Malone to the four sailors of Jackdaw, and they checked the truth of what Malone said, and afterwards the latter directly On the ship back to England, Malone mentioned that he had a sister in Kent, so this was the best ending for him.


    Even if he wants to come back a year later, Karina and Malcolm should have already won.


    When everything was over, the businesswoman felt a deep exhaustion, and she threw the short musket in her hand to the side of the road. Until today she did not understand what her father told her in prison on the island. Do n��t believe anyone is What do you mean.


    The relationship between Malone and her has long been friends, more like a family and a mentor. Losing Malone is far more important to Karina than losing an experienced and familiar ship captain.


    If Wilton''s blatant threat on the beach made her feel fear for the first time, now Malone''s betrayal has given her another cruelty.


    There was even a moment in her mind that she wanted to give up. She was not sure what else was waiting for her to go down this road. What would it take to win the war with the Black Merchants Union? The price.


    The businesswoman''s footsteps stopped in front of the carriage, and she looked around blankly, not knowing where she should go at this moment, until the driver coughed softly, "Miss Karina."


    "Sorry, go to Captain Zhang Heng''s residence."


    Karina made the decision, pulled the door and sat up. She didn''t look back behind her. Those things born in the past let it stay forever. Since her father went to jail, she came to this point. There is no retreat at all. In this case, she only goes on like this.


    After waiting half an hour for the carriage to stop, the business woman''s look has returned to the same.


    Zhang Heng was learning Dutch with Vincent in the living room, looked up to see Karina standing outside the door, and nodded to the young boat doctor, "Come here today."


    The latter heard that the book was put away, and Annie ran out to find Harry in the afternoon, so when Vincent left, only Zhang Heng and Karina were left in the room.


    Zhang Heng raised the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for the businesswoman. Perhaps because of the Orientals, he still prefers tea more than coffee.


    "What happened to your side?"


    "The inner ghost has been found, it is Malone." Karina paused, not seeing too many expressions on her face, as if talking about an unrelated matter, "the problem is not serious, Basically it has been resolved, and it will not affect what we are doing, but now Breeze has no captain, and there is another captain after the repair of another transport ship. "


    "Are you chosen?"


    "The captain of the Breeze I plan to take over the original first officer. In order to avoid this matter from regenerating, I will regularly test him. As for the other ship ... a little trouble because I plan to recruit sailors in Nassau Therefore, to find a person who can surrender them, and at the same time this person cannot be a pirate, it is best to be familiar with the customs in the ports of the colony. "


    "This requirement is not simple."


    "I know that good captains are scarce no matter where they are, not to mention all the good captains in this place are almost pirates, but I will not treat him in terms of salary. I can pay twice the salary of an ordinary captain. "


    Zhang Heng thought for a moment, "Some captains of merchant ships lost their ships and cargo after being robbed. They could only come to Nassau for gold, and some of them should be able to meet your requirements, but many pirate ships lacking captains also I''m staring at them, so let''s talk to Billy tomorrow and see if he has a suitable candidate to recommend. "


    Karina nodded. "I thought about what you said before. We are competing with the Black Merchants Alliance. The support of small and medium pirates is not enough. I plan to contact the big landowners on the island and try to help them. They transported the harvested crops for free in exchange for their support. In addition, the items they received from the second-hand goods exchange were too fragmented. They were pulled directly to the colony and no one would buy them. They would only be treated as garbage, but it would be a pity to lose them. They are, after all, strictly valuable. "


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "I plan to open a grocery store in the colony and here, and dispose of these bits and pieces there. I don''t want to make money, as long as I can make up for the losses, so we don''t have to stick money on it all the time. Now, "the business woman explained.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "how?"


    "I thought Malone would hit you. UU reads . But looking at you now, my worry seems unnecessary."


    "I was really angry and disappointed at the beginning, but I thought about a lot of things along the way, and I was not so angry anymore. There were a lot of things I didn''t do well in this matter. I was just used to single He turned to him for help, but he did n��t notice the difficulties he encountered. He owed a sum of money in the casino and asked many people to borrow it. He did n��t bother me, and would rather accept Malcolm''s offer. He probably didn''t think of anything I could do at the time. "Karina laughed at herself.


    However, the business woman did not worry about this problem anymore. She looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes and said seriously, "I want to defeat Malcolm, not simply let the second-hand goods trading office survive on the island, but I want to Destroy him completely, drive him out of Nassau, and replace him as the most powerful black market businessman on the island. No matter what the price is, no matter what danger is waiting for me, I do n��t care, I ca n��t I won''t stop. "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 201： Night talk with visitors

    Late at night. Terence Manor.


    Malcolm''s routine has always been very regular. This is the secret of his ability to maintain energy, especially in the preparation process of the black business alliance. Various conditions emerge endlessly, and Malcolm can always solve them in an orderly manner. Exhausted, obviously in his forties, but his body still looks like a 20-year-old young man.


    He used to be in bed on time this time, but tonight he is still in the study.


    �� He took the book from the shelf and turned it up.


    A few of the maids in the corridor didn''t even dare to breathe at this time. Everyone knew Malcolm was not in a good mood during this time.


    Malcolm had an unsmiling character. His look seemed extraordinarily old-fashioned, and when things on the beach came, his face became more serious, and he could feel a distant distance. Terrifying momentum.


    Before having a breakfast, a waitress who served him was directly frightened off the plate in his hand. As a result, he was dragged out and beaten by the steward at the side. From then on, the slaves in Terence Manor were even more frightened. .


    I saw that Malcolm had been in the study for more than an hour beyond bed time, and no one dared to remind, but was afraid that he would be punished because no one reminded.


    The maids were very entangled, and finally focused their attention on a short black maid named Lia, who was also the most liked of all maids by Malcolm. Unlike other maids, even if he made a mistake, Malco Mum also almost never punished her, for which she was also excluded by some people.


    She didn''t say anything, turned around and walked downstairs to the kitchen, then returned to the study room with a cup of hot milk, sorted out her clothes, and knocked twice on the door.


    There was Malcolm''s voice inside, "Come in."


    The black maid opened the door after hearing the words, and Malcolm sat on the velvet sofa without looking up.


    It wasn''t until Leah put the glass of milk on the table in front of him that Malcolm snorted, "I''m interested, I''ll wait for a guest tonight, and I''ll sleep late."


    "Yes, Mr. Malcolm." Leah smiled, put away the plate, and was about to leave, but Malcolm''s voice sounded again the next moment.


    "Is anyone else in my study recently?"


    Leah was shocked when she heard the words. For a moment, she thought that Malcolm had found that the letter had been stolen. She just took a letter from it and returned it the next day. I didn''t know Marco. How did Tom find the anomaly.


    Isn''t her luck so bad that she happened to catch up with Malcolm re-examining those old letters that day and found that there was one missing one, but with so many letters there, how could Malcolm remember where each one was. And the most important thing is what should she do at this time?


    Do you want to fabricate a non-existent thief? Turn Malcolm''s skepticism on the other side to make yourself safer, or push things over to others.


    Numerous thoughts flashed in Lia''s mind at this moment, but it was only a momentary thing. When she turned around, she had the right confusion on her face, "Is there something missing, but according to Mr. Malcolm? According to your request, I usually come in alone every time I clean. "


    Malcolm snorted. "I just asked casually. It hasn''t been very peaceful recently. It''s always good to be careful." After pointing, he pointed to the chair in front of him. Just talk to me. "


    Julia was relieved. She knew that she was betting right. Malcolm did not find the letter. She folded her skirt and sat on the chair, smiling, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Malcolm put down the book in his hand, "Just talk about the book, what have you been reading for a while?"


    "I am reading the Bible, because many people around me have read it when I came to the world."


    "Well, the quickest way to integrate a culture is to learn about its religion, see the Exodus? Do you have any feeling that the Israelis were unbearable to the Egyptians, and escaped from Egypt under the guidance of Jehovah? After suffering, finally came to the promised land flowing with milk and honey. Does this chapter have any inspiration for you? "


    When she heard that, her smile became a little reluctant.


    "Do you know what I like most about you? You rarely say anything against you. If it''s those guys outside, they will tell me now that they like the current life and will never run away and leave." Malcolm I adjusted my sitting position to make my waist more comfortable. "But in fact, no one likes being enslaved."


    Callia was silent for a while, "Will these sufferings that my people now suffer end with Jehovah?"


    "What do you think?" Malcolm asked, "Thousands of years ago, those Israelis believed in their Lord, so their Lord took them away from the rule of evil pagans, but now you and I believe in the same Creator, do you think he will liberate you from us? "


    "Where is our path? Will our children and grandchildren continue to be enslaved like us?"


    "It depends on when you can truly integrate into our world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what the black maid wants to say, Malcolm puts out a finger," I mean integration doesn''t just mean language , Food, clothing or etiquette, religion, although these things are also important, but the most important thing is here. Malcolm pointed to his head. "You need to think like us, and only then will you really be accepted as our kind. "


    ���� "But will we still be us that day?" Leah asked.


    "Good question, civilization, is the most barbaric thing in the world. It has only one theme, that is conquest." Malcolm said, "It will not stop until you reach your goal. If you insist on not being Assimilation, then there is only the way to be destroyed. "


    Malcolm''s voice dropped, the study door was knocked again, and the steward''s voice rang from the outside. "Mr. Malcolm, the guest is coming."


    "Well, let''s talk here today, you can go down." Malcolm waved his hand, the black maid gave a gift, opened the door of the study, she did not go out long, and a man in a hoodie walked outside Come in, there is still a light rain outside, and there is a moisture on his body.


    When the door closed again, he took off his cloak, and there was Fraser''s face underneath.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 202： opportunity

    "You assured me nothing would happen this time," Malcolm said.


    Fraser hung his cape on a hanger on one side and shrugged his shoulders.


    "If I remember correctly, our previous agreement was to sink the cargo ship, kill everyone except the inside, and then turn around and leave quietly."


    "That''s right."


    "Then you tell me what happened on the beach four days ago, why the Breeze and the crew above returned to Nassau, and the guy named Wilton used them to threaten Karina again. ? "


    "I found the fiercest pirates off the island according to your requirements, but on the other hand, I seem to underestimate their fierceness." Fraser''s face also showed helplessness, "Things are out of control, that is called The guy from Wilton is even more greedy than I thought. Not only did we take our deposit, but also wanted to make another money with the crew on the Breeze. He did not follow the agreement. I originally planned to go to him the next day, but arrived I heard about what happened the next morning ... but the good news is that we shouldn''t have to pay their balance anymore. "Fraser picked up the glass on the table. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Malcolm pointed to the brandy on the side of the shelf. "So we spent so much effort not only did not get the results we wanted, but gave her another transport ship? In addition, the Jackdaw was on the island. Shanghai has become more famous, and in terms of fame alone, they are now even going to overtake the black prince Sam''s righteous gang. "


    Fraser walked over and poured himself a half-cup. "I''m half of his teacher, but I have never really seen through him. He and Blackbeard are different, but they are the same in one point. They are both I knew what I was doing. I heard that Jackdaw returned to Hong Kong and I had a bad idea. I should warn Wilton in advance. I just did n��t expect that he would do it so fast, but afterwards, it was true. Is the best mobile phone conference. "


    The old pirate took a sip of brandy. "And I just got bad news."


    "Huh?" & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "The black prince Sam is uniting several captains with parliamentary seats on the island. He intends to promote Zhang Heng to the island''s parliament. With his strength and connections, he has easily made up seven places, so Zhang Heng has already entered parliament. It''s a matter of stubbornness. Although he is reluctant to admit it, the influence of him and his Jackdaw on the island is indeed growing. Do you still not intend to consider my proposal? "


    Malcolm glanced at Fraser, "I am a businessman, not Caesar. I came to this island to make money. In recent years, Nassau has been doing well. The total amount of goods is increasing every year, but the quality is decreasing. The top pirates are getting less and less, and Blackbeard Tiki disappeared after bombarding Charleston. The only top pirate on the island is Sam. The appearance of Jackdaw can make up for this gap. Card "Lina used to rely on a pirate ship to stay on the island. It shows how good Jackdaw''s ability to make money."


    "On the premise that he is willing to cooperate with the black business alliance." & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Malcolm was uncomfortable. "As long as he can cut off the way he transports goods out of the island, he naturally can only turn his head to cooperate with us. If you don''t have such a low-level error, he should now be sitting with us at the negotiation table Forward. "


    Fraser drank the brandy in his hand. "So what do we do now? Would you like me to find someone else to rob her of the transport ship? But Nei Ying has been exposed, and they will be more cautious in the future and want to get their sailing again. The route is not easy, and now they have two ships, and one ship is left. I heard that there are other captains who have been in private contact with Miss Karina to discuss long-term cooperation. Perhaps, the island''s view of her is also changing, and more and more people are beginning to believe that she is not just a hurrying passer-by. "


    "Let ��s let go of the robbery first. Although the methods outside the rules are the simplest and most effective, they also have a lot of negative effects. The black merchants alliance was not long established, and I ca n��t completely control it. There are many other voices in it. This kind of thing can''t be done again. If we can''t fight it, we need to find a new way. "& 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Malcolm looked the same, and then said, "I just met her a while ago. I originally thought she was the same person as her father. My layout was also based on this before, but then I now, I She was wrong in her judgment. She and her father had little in common. On the contrary, she was like me when I was younger, but more ambitious and more aggressive. I can probably guess what she was thinking at this moment. "


    "Oh?"


    "After Malone bought me, she must be full of anger and unwillingness, but then these anger and unwillingness will turn into hunger and thirst, and she will want to beat me more than ever. She has extra motivation, but it also makes her easier to take risks. "Malcolm paused." So, I will give her a chance next. "


    Fraser raised an eyebrow. "What chance?"


    "Chance to beat me," Malcolm said lightly. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    ��������


    The Jackdaw repair time is very short this time, less than a week. The Breeze did not bring back new leads from the port because of being robbed halfway, but the black prince Sam found Zhang Heng two days ago. Invite him to participate in a round of hunting.


    "Spanish Treasure Ship?" Billy repeated to confirm that he heard correctly. "You are talking about Spanish Treasure Ship? The kind with three decks carrying eighty cannons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than two hundred Gallon sailing ships, not to mention they usually have two or three frigates sailing together. As far as I know, only Pete Hein has successfully seized the cargo on the treasure ship, and They were successfully transported back to China, and it took him a whole military fleet of tmd to do it. "


    "Really, I don''t know the story, but I heard that when you were with Blackbeard Tickey, you used only a hundred men to win the Royal Navy''s proud from more than 700 people. Cabaret, "Sam said.


    "No matter who told you about this, he certainly didn''t say that we had the right place at the time. Orff''s trick happened to take effect. We managed to rush to the opposite deck. Captain Titch used one to ten and everyone exploded. However, even if it was not Zhang Heng''s last shot, their captain was greedy enough to fear death, and we would still fail. "


    "So you don''t want to experience this exciting feeling again?" Sam the black prince blinked.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 203： Letter of recommendation

    "Thank you, no need, after the war I vowed never to experience this feeling again." Billy said.


    "Just a joke, in addition to us, I also intend to contact the other four powerful captains on the island. Our six boats will work together, and the win is still very great." The black prince Sam said. We share the goods together, but that''s a lot of money, and it''s more than one year''s income, which means that if you want to, you can take a long vacation for one year. "


    "If it''s just to make money, you should be able to find a more suitable prey, why are you so interested in the Spanish treasure ship?" Zhang Heng asked.


    It is undeniable that the value of the goods on the Spanish treasure ship is the highest. In addition to tobacco, silk, as well as gold, silver and jewellery, what the black prince Sam said to take the top of the ship for a year is not bragging, even six. The pirate ship is divided equally, and the share that falls in everyone''s hands will definitely not be less. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    But at the same time, the danger is also very high. Unless the purpose of revenge is like black beard, generally no one will slam the military forces.


    What''s more, Spanish ships are notoriously difficult. Even pirates don''t like to rob the Spaniards because they rarely surrender. Many times they are clearly disadvantaged but would rather be sunk rather than be saved from disasters. Not only will they face fierce fighting, but they may end up with nothing but results.


    "It is mainly a rare opportunity. Spain''s treasure ships usually have dozens of ships operating together. They can''t usually start. This time, there are rare orders. Although there are two navy frigates, this is already the best opportunity. "The black prince Sam said with great interest," I got the sailing route from a familiar intelligence dealer for a large price. How about it? Are you interested in making this order together? If it is successful, we will be the first in this area. The team successfully robbed the pirates of the treasure ship. "& 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "That''s what you really care about, right?"


    The black prince Sam did not deny it, and his signature sunny smile appeared on his face. "Well, life always requires some challenges. Blackbeard Tickey can win the Scarborough. I have so many appointments. It makes no sense to get a Spanish treasure ship together.


    Zhang Heng asked Billy, "What do you think?"


    The Jackdaw''s helmsman seemed a bit helpless. "I still prefer to securely rob a merchant ship to make money, but recently we have no other clues on hand, and I know that the group of **** on the ship can''t refuse such a chance of wealth, Their appetite is always filled like a bottomless pit, but since the other party has only three ships and we have six, I think it''s okay to try. "


    "How are our personnel recruiting, can we be ready to go to sea in two days?" Zhang Heng asked. When he received the system prompt before, the number of people on Jackdaw just reached 70, and then he recruited and worked Without stopping, Zhang Heng and Billy and others agreed on a target of ninety people this time. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    After reaching this number, the battle will no longer be a short board for Jackdaw. Although there is still a gap between those large pirate regiments, it will not be the same as this time when it is attacked by people from underwater. It''s dangerous.


    "So far we have recruited a total of 26 people. In the previous battle, we were killed by four people, and two were seriously injured. We disembarked from the pension, so now there are 82 people on board, mainly experienced gunners. It ��s hard to find a carpenter anywhere, but the manpower is almost enough at this stage. ��Billy paused,�� There should be no problem in two days, and the supply procurement will not take that long. I will immediately organize the manpower to handle those The guy was pulled out of the sorcery and tavern. "


    "Excellent, I''m going to inform a few others, so we''ll see you in two days." Sam the Black Prince hurriedly said.


    He turned around and took a few steps, but stopped again, reached into his jacket, "Oh, I almost forgot, this thing is for you." & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Ok?"


    "A joint recommendation letter signed by seven people recommends you to join the island''s parliament. Sorry, there was a slight delay in the middle. Two guys are having a conflict because of the distribution of a lot of loot. Participation, I can find someone else to replace, but then I ca n��t adjust the contradiction between them by this matter. "


    "Thank you, hard work." Zhang Heng accepted the recommendation letter.


    "You just need to hand this letter to Speaker Clay, and then the parliament will organize members to vote, as long as your vote exceeds one-third, you can join the parliament." Black Prince Sam added.


    "Clay, which is Clay, the owner of the academy, Clay King?"


    "Well, do n��t take this kind of thing to heart. The speaker of the parliament is only formal. Anyway, nothing has happened in the past two years. The work of the speaker is basically reviewing the membership. The real big things are voted together by everyone. Clay Popularity in the parliament ... you know, no one on the island does not like him, and he is willing to give a 30% discount to all members, so it is difficult for you not to choose him as the speaker. "& 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Ah."


    Zhang Heng later came to the so-called amulet according to the description of the black prince Sam, and was welcomed before he spoke.


    Mainly in the recent period, the sailor of the Jackdaw was a well-deserved main force in the trickery. Here, a large amount of gold coins were dropped. The aunt remembered the orders of the boss and saw Zhang Heng''s eyes light up from a distance. The witches all called out, and even expressed their willingness to serve him once for free in order to thank him for his contribution to the witch court, but was eventually rejected by Zhang Hengwan.


    At this time, an old man with a thin body holding a pipe in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ walked out from the house.


    He is the owner of the academy, Clay King, and one of the most informed people on the island. He heard of the news that Zhang Heng was about to join the parliament. He took a recommendation letter with a smile and said, "Welcome to join the parliament. In fact, even if you do n��t come to me, I will go to you in a while. Captain Zhang Heng ��s name has spread all over the island recently. Building Nassau ca n��t do without a good person like you. ��


    "Mr. Clay is polite, but it''s too early to welcome me. Isn''t it necessary to vote to join the parliament?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Don''t worry about voting. One-third of the members agree. This rule is just to prevent any trouble. In fact, all the people who have not passed this session since the establishment of the parliament have counted with one hand." No one will lose face with a recommendation letter signed by Captain Sam. "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 204： "Rat infestation"

    Clay King received the letter of recommendation, "It may take some time to get everyone to vote. Others are fortunate to say, mainly captains like you, some are not on the island now, but for another month they should almost They ��re all back, and you ��re officially in Parliament at that time. ��


    "Trouble Mr. Clay." Zhang Hengdao.


    The boss of the academy smiled, "How about waiting for you to officially join the council for a dinner party here? The girls here have heard a lot of your stories during this time, but they are very curious about you. Be sure to appreciate it. "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a girl who was about seventeen or eighteen years old with a mole on her mouth and leaned out of her head, wondering, "They said that you can summon dolphins while fighting, and chase enemies on dolphins. really?"


    "No, the version I heard is that the ropes on their decks are magical and can fly to catch enemies. This is what a crew member on his ship told me." Another plump woman said.


    "When will you tell us the story of your battle with the skeletons? I heard that you encountered a skeleton ship with more than 300 skeletons on it. You and your crew bravely repelled them ... ... "


    The girls chattered until the auntie blasted them away.


    "I didn''t know that I still had so many stories." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t mind, every rising captain will be accompanied by a series of legends they haven''t even heard of themselves." Clay King put his pipe in his mouth and took two breaths. "At first Captain Sam snatched Vinda. At the time of the trumpet, some people believed that he was a descendant of King Arthur. "


    ��������


    Before going to sea, Zhang Heng went to the second-hand goods trading office to find Karina again, but the business woman was not there.


    Jim immediately greeted him. Karina raised his salary again after the suspicion was eliminated, and also made him the head of the trading office. Mr. Bookkeeper was also blessed by this.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how popular Karina was after asking. The grocery store she mentioned before, Nassau has already selected an address, right next to the market, and the business woman is planning to open tomorrow. Zhang Heng thought I didn''t want to bother her in the end.


    On the day of the voyage, the port was full of people.


    This is the largest joint hunt in Nassau in recent years. The participating pirate ships are well-known, and the Veda will not be mentioned. Since the disappearance of the black-bearded Tiki, the black prince Sam and his men have faintly become this piece. The strongest pirate regiment in the waters, and he has come to this cooperation with the famous pirate regiments.


    The only junior members are Zhang Heng and his Jackdaw. However, they are now the most popular pirate regiment in Nassau, and also the pirate regiment most wanted by men on the island. The spoils of the World War I were three times as many as their own pirates. Although the rise of Jackdaw was short, each step was full of legends.


    Even in a group of well-known old pirate regiments, no one would ignore their existence. On the contrary, when Zhang Heng came to the dock, many captains took the initiative to greet him.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw Malcolm. This was the first time he met each other after the dinner. The look of the latter did not look much different from the past. Malcolm only stayed at the dock. After a short while, I spoke briefly with the black prince Sam, wishing them well this time, and then they were ready to leave.


    But before he left, he saw Zhang Heng not far away and stopped and nodded at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng also responded politely, and those who did not know did not see the hostile relationship between the two.


    The black prince Sam looked excited at the six pirate ships of various shapes moored in the port. He could not wait any longer. He was very generous and told the other five of the Spanish treasure ship''s navigation route as early as last night. Captain of the ship.


    There was no need for secrecy in this operation. There was no possibility that someone would secretly repent and act alone on the firepower of the opposite side, because it was no different from sending death directly.


    "Let''s get started. If this time succeeds, even the queen far away in London will know our names. Merchant ships passing from now on will see the wind and fall when they see our flag."


    ��������


    "A mouse is on the boat?" Zhang Heng put down his Dutch study notes in the captain''s room and looked at the quartermaster and chef in front of him.


    "Let Mr. Ramsay do it," Difraina said.


    "Strictly speaking, I didn''t see those small things, but the kitchen did lose food, and it was getting worse." The chubby chef wiped the sweat from his neck.


    Rats are definitely one of the most annoying things on the boat, they will consume food and water, and they will bite the cables and boat boards.


    But these are not the most troublesome things, the real danger is that they may also cause plague.


    This is a highly contagious disease. At first, it is usually just a headache and fever, but you will soon feel nausea, ecchymosis of the skin, and then the lymph will begin to swell, and the pus will be swollen quickly. It will be within 3 to 5 days Because of severe toxemia, pneumonia or sepsis eventually leads to death.


    Especially in this era, only through isolation to control the spread of plague as much as possible, there is almost no effective treatment.


    Zhang Heng knows the danger of plague better than anyone. In the 14th century, 250,000 people died in Europe due to the Black Death, accounting for about one-third of the entire European population at that time. The latest plague was born in London more than 40 years ago, and it has also attracted considerable attention. panic.


    "Did anyone check it before going to sea?"


    "My negligence," Difraina said, "I checked it the day before going to sea, but I didn''t check it after the supplies were brought in. If rats were mixed in the ship, it might be shipped with food or wood. . "


    "Don''t blame you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time is relatively tight. I heard that you were still looking for people to gather at that time, but fortunately now, hurry up and solve this problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I bought a cat when I was ashore last time, just to cope with this situation, I took it and searched the cabin again."


    Difraina left the captain''s room with the chef, but he did not expect that this time he brought a cat, and he still could not find the food-stealing mouse. Therefore, Zhang Heng had to mobilize the entire ship''s carpet style. Search every corner.


    When the wood storage room was found, it finally came to light.


    But the result made Zhang Heng a little bit crying, especially Annie, her face suddenly changed after seeing the scene inside.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 205： This proposal works for me

    "How did your kid get up?" The red girl looked mischievous.


    Harry in the wood storage room was pale, with a piece of hard bread and half of the sausage on his lap, and two small wooden barrels beside him, one with clear water and one with him. For excretion.


    He scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    "No wonder you used to ask me to take you to the boat for a while before, did you already plan to do so at that time, didn''t you?" Annie grabbed Harry''s collar and lifted him directly from the ground. "Okay, know how to step on it, use me, you **** is getting bolder."


    The latter was like a little chicken, shivering.


    "Calm down, boss, I have begged you many times and want to go to sea with you, every time you say to Captain Zhang Heng, but every time you do n��t say, I ca n��t help it, I am true Would love to work on this boat. "


    "You are only seven years old. Isn''t it foolish to go out to sea now?"


    Harry heard the tiger''s body startled. "I''m twelve, boss, twelve. I can''t look at this figure as young as seven."


    "Really, but why your IQ always gives me the feeling of being only seven years old." The red girl sneered, and she turned to look at Zhang Heng, not far away. "Captain, according to the rules of the ship, generally should What to do with intruders. "


    "Oh, it''s the easiest to kill directly." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Then there is no other way." Annie said as she pulled out the saber to her waist, showing a faint smile. "You should have heard something happened on the Skull."


    Harry was completely dumbfounded, until the Red Girl General''s knife holder was on his neck, and he felt the fear of death at a short distance. Harry''s psychological defense finally collapsed, and his nose and tears sprayed out together, mourning, , I was wrong, I will never dare again. "


    "So, is there any other way?" Annie turned her head again, her blade resting on Harry''s throat, so that the latter could not even swallow it.


    "It has to be specific. If it is valuable, we can temporarily hold the captives and then use them to exchange equivalent trophies." Zhang Heng cooperated.


    The red girl kicked Harry. "Hear no, are you valuable?"


    "I don''t, I have no value," Harry cried. "I live with my aunt, and if you kill me in front of her, she won''t take out a copper peso."


    "Then don''t blame me for being nonchalant."


    "Wait, wait, I''m actually a bit valuable. I don''t eat much, I have sloppy hands and feet, and I work hard. I can brush the deck, climb the mast, and learn to steer." Harry patted his chest quickly. "In short, I can do everything."


    "Okay, you''ll stay on the boat in the future."


    Harry was overjoyed, but then he saw Annie''s sneer.


    "Isn''t it the last thing you want to hear? It''s not a punishment to you at all, it''s the thing you dream of."


    Harry scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Clean the toilet, go to the kitchen to help, and then get off the boat when you return to Nassau." Annie was too lazy to take care of the goods directly.


    "It''s not fair!" Harry protested, "Boss, I was with you when you couldn''t find a job at the beginning, and you will never give up, now I ..." Harry squinted and saw the crunch of the red girl pinching The fist of the fist turned quickly, "Now I think this proposal is very suitable for me."


    "........."


    As Harry succumbed to power again, the "rat infestation" incident on the ship was also satisfactorily resolved.


    Then Annie took him on a brief circle on the boat, introduced him to the sailors, and emphasized the identity of the latter as a temporary crew member.


    The white sailors looked at Harry with unfriendly eyes. In the past two days, everyone was rummaging upside down because of the mouse. The chicken jumped on the boat. Now, naturally, no one will welcome you when you see the Lord. It was already a miracle that Harry had not been beaten.


    The red girl had no plans to help him talk, so that Harry could feel the cruelty of reality and also make him firmly disembark. In fact, Annie didn''t really talk to Zhang Heng about getting Harry on board, but Zhang After constant thinking, he still didn''t agree.


    Twelve years old is a little too young to be in elementary school.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care if there are many or few people on the boat, but they are pirates. They face danger every time they go out to sea. When the battle starts, the people on the opposite side will not care whether you are a child or not, so it''s best to wait for two or three. It was Harry who wanted to get on board again, but the latter didn''t seem to want to wait that long.


    After arranging the beds for Harry in the sailor cabin, Annie returned to the deck, and at this time the Veda in the forefront slogan invited the captains of five other ships to gather.


    Zhang Heng took the two sailors to the boat, and the black helmsman Eric on the Veda was an old acquaintance, and saw him greet him warmly.


    "How is Captain Zhang Heng? Sam is in the captain''s room. Several other families have arrived and I''ll be sent to you."


    Leaded by a young sailor, Zhang Heng arrived at the Captain''s Chamber of the Veda, opened the door, and the black prince Sam and the captains of the other four ships were watching a chart around the table.


    Zhang Hengshun closed the door with his hands, and the black prince Sam didn''t make nonsense and went straight to the topic. "Everyone is here, so let me talk about our plan this time."


    "At present, the target is known to be escorted by two warships. The artillery on board should be no more than fifty. The treasure ship itself has more powerful firepower. If it is confronted, our ship can only withstand two to three rounds of artillery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is very likely to win, it is just a miserable victory. "


    The black prince Sam paused and continued, "But they are not without weaknesses. In order to protect the cargo treasures inside, the hull of the ship is designed to be very sturdy and can withstand a considerable degree of shelling, but the result of this is theirs. Turning around and turning is very difficult, and if we can avoid its side guns to attack its bow and stern directly, we should have good results. "


    "How to do it?" The captain of the Warrior said. "Although it is not as good as us in turning, the horizon on the sea is wide. We rush towards it and still have enough time to adjust the hull unless we spread apart. Surround it together, but there are two warships next to it, so we might be broken one by one. "


    "Good question." Black Prince Sam pointed to an island on the chart. "Parrot Island, we are now less than three days away from this small island, and the Spanish treasure ship will probably not be accidental. After passing here in five days, we can ambush it here. "


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 206： Draw

    "How to ambush?" Said another bald captain. "The clue we just got was to know the approximate route of the treasure ship. Our ship can be hidden behind the island, but when the treasure ship passed the island, How do we know how far it is from us? If it is more than half a nautical miles away from us, we will still be unable to complete the attack. "


    His words were also endorsed by the vast majority of the captains.


    "So we still need a bait," said the black prince Sam. "Our ships cannot all be hidden behind the island. Someone must take the initiative to attack the treasure ship and lead it to the ambush site behind the island. Come."


    "What if it''s just a warship?" The captain of the Warrior asked, "You said, there are two warships beside him."


    "Then we will kill the warship first, and then turn around and take down the treasure ship. Without the warship''s escort, we can easily surround it without fear of being broken one by one." & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    The black prince Sam said, "To this end, we need two ships as bait. If one ship is used, it is likely that only one warship will deal with us. If the two ships are opposite, only two warships will be deployed to ensure foolproofness. That treasure ship is also likely to move together. "


    There was no objection to this, but everyone was silent when choosing the bait.


    The risk of bait is undoubtedly the highest in this operation. The two pirate ships doing the bait need to directly face the firepower of two warships and a treasure ship, and no one can help them before reaching the original location. In other words, they face all the risks before the siege begins.


    The black prince Sam said, "I hope that I can do the bait, but my Vinda is strong in armor and collision angle, and has no advantage in navigation. Although the treasure ship is also not fast, but the two The warship is very mobile, so we need two fast enough ships and an experienced captain. Only in this way can we stick to the designated location. In consideration of the risks, I propose to modify the distribution ratio of loot and perform decoy tasks. Two ships can get half as much loot as the other four ships, do you agree? "& 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    After a short hesitation, the six captains in the room, including the black prince Sam, all raised their hands.


    "Very well, do we have volunteers now?"


    "Count me." A moment later, a man with a thin cheek and sunken eyes opened his mouth. From Zhang Heng''s entry into the captain''s room until now he has been sitting there like a piece of wood, except when he needs to vote. Besides, I haven''t spoken at other times.


    No one was surprised when he spoke.


    Full canvas Luke-Nassau''s fastest sailor, his Swordfish was rebuilt, at the expense of some firepower and armor, in exchange for the fastest in the entire Caribbean Sea, his fame is in Four past merchant ships were robbed in different places in less than a day, and the title of Manfan came from this.


    And his helm level is also very high, probably about the same as the previous Winter Hatchson. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Therefore, this mission is quite suitable for him, but only one ship is obviously not enough, especially the firepower on the Swordfish is relatively thin. There are only thirty-one nine-pound cannons on the ship, which may not attract two warships to pursue.


    "There is still a quota, is anyone still willing?" Sam the Black Prince asked again.


    But this time he waited for half a minute and no one spoke again. None of the captains who could sit in this room was a coward, but this did not mean that they would take unnecessary risks in order to prove their courage.


    In fact, the crew of a ship can make a name for themselves in this area. People who survived battles of all sizes can''t just be reckless husbands. Some people may look brave, but they can also be critical. Keep calm. Everyone has silently measured the gains and losses in the heart when the black prince Sam throws up the conditions to increase the loot by half. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    For Brooke, because he owns the fastest three-masted sailboat in the Caribbean, the benefits of bait outweigh the risks.


    But for others, halving the gain may not be enough to take them so much risk.


    "In this case, the old method can only be used." Black Prince Sam took out five silver coins from the wallet. "Let''s draw and decide. I will mark one of them and get the silver coin." People are going to make bait with Brook. "


    This method can''t choose the fastest boat, but it is the fairest solution when everyone does not want to do bait.


    Although the silver coins minted in this era are generally similar in shape, they are limited by the minting process at that time, and there are still many differences in details. Therefore, the black prince Sam first marked the people and threw the silver coins back In the bag, let everyone choose one after another, and the last one left is his. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    After everyone jumped over the silver coins, the black prince Sam said again, "Who got the silver coins with two scores on the back?"


    Everyone turned the silver coin in their hands to the back, and the black prince Sam took out the last silver coin from the wallet.


    Zhang Heng looked and threw back the scratched silver coin to the black prince Sam.


    The latter held up the silver coin and declared, "Another ship responsible for bait work is the Jackdaw. Do you have any questions?"


    "Let''s talk about the rest of the matter until Parrot Island." The captains saw that the results of the discussion had come out, and they did not stay on the Vida any more, and got up to leave the captain''s room.


    The black prince Sam rolled up the navigation chart on the table and called the last Zhang Heng, "How about, is there any difficulty in this task?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. His Jackdaw was a battleship designed for battle. It was a first-class Clipper. His own sailing technology had also been upgraded to 1v2. Except for Brooke and his swordfish, there was no one else. More suitable than him for decoy missions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng just felt that there was no need to take risks for the extra half of the loot, but since the result of the lottery is like this, he will not refuse.


    If Jackdaw returned to Nassau at this time, his reputation would also become very bad, and no one would ask him for cooperation in the future.


    "Okay, we''ll see you in Parrot Island."


    ��������


    Four days passed in a flash, and Zhang Heng had met with the other five captains again on the Cockatoo Island and thoroughly determined and perfected this battle plan.


    He and Brook left the island with their crew, separated by about half a nautical miles from each other, lowered the sails, and waited quietly for their prey.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 207： Eve of battle (Happy New Year ~)

    The waiting process is always long and tedious.


    Other than the watchman in charge of the alert, the others on the boat had nothing to do at this time. Some people were resting in a hammock, some people were bragging, and some people were checking their weapons and prayers.


    Although Harry had also been a bully on the street before, leading a group of little ghosts and the next-door ghosts to kill in darkness, but this was the first time that he had faced a serious battle, and Annie thought that the goods were greedy for fear of death. The bullying and scared character will be scared to death at this moment, but he did not expect that his look was a little nervous when he found the latter, but he was more excited.


    Harry was haunting the quartermaster at the moment, begging him to defend himself.


    "Mr. Difraina, I can fight too. Doesn''t Captain Zhang often say that everyone has no choice when fighting starts?"


    "What weapon do you want?"


    "Fun guns, my body is a bit disadvantageous in melee, but shooting from a distance is no problem." Harry was confident.


    "Have you practiced shooting before?"


    "No, but as the saying goes, everyone has a first time. Captain Zhang Heng is not bad for the first time."


    "Actually, when I first met Captain Zhang Heng, his marksmanship was incredible." The quartermaster paused, and then said, "The musket is impossible. I don''t want to be taken from behind when I charge. Come and shoot yourself. "


    "Don''t be so stingy, I won''t shoot you."


    "I doubt it."


    Harry wanted to say something more, but at this time he saw the red girl who was not far away, just like he encountered a natural enemy, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately wanted to pull his legs away.


    But she was stopped only by two steps, and the latter solemnly said, "Mr. Difraina, hasn''t it made you messy again?"


    "No, on the contrary, Mr. Harry helped me a lot in the morning, and he and I counted out the weapon reserves on our ship." The quartermaster''s answer immediately made Harry, who was crying, looked up again.


    "That''s it." Annie pouted.


    Harry was speechless. What unfortunate tone of regret you have, is it a pity to find no reason to flatten me? !!


    Of course, he just dared to say something in his heart, and then heard Annie say, "Come with me."


    Harry followed the red girl and walked all the way to the kitchen. This place is no stranger to him, because he has been spitting potatoes when he was here recently. Annie said, "When the battle begins, you are here and Mr. Ramsay stayed together, and when he came out when the battle was over. "


    "what."


    "Ha?" The red girl raised her eyebrows.


    Harry quickly explained, "It is stated in advance that I have no dissatisfaction, except that I have cleaned the toilet for such a long time as you requested after boarding the boat, and I almost cut my fingers by cutting potatoes. I think maybe I can already afford More responsibility then. "


    "You seem to have a point, too." Annie threw Harry''s dagger around her waist. "When the battle begins, stay here and protect yourself and Mr. Ramsay."


    "But how is this different from before?" Harry opened his eyes.


    "What difference do you want?" The red girl asked.


    "For example ... Let me stay on the deck?" Harry begged. "This is the first time I go out to the sea to fight, please, boss Annie, otherwise how can I tell other people when I go back, when I go to war Stay in the cabin like a coward. "


    After speaking, probably feeling a little wrong, Harry turned and apologized to Mr. Chef. "Sorry, Mr. Ramsey, I''m not targeting you."


    The latter acted very generously and waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, you are not the first and you will not be the last."


    "The real battle is not as simple as fighting with a group of little ghosts on the street. You want to join the fight together, that''s OK, but you have to wait two years later." Annie was unmoved.


    ��������


    On the other side, Zhang Heng was playing with the shell in the captain''s room.


    He has been carrying this thing for three weeks. During this period, there was no abnormal phenomenon. At first he thought it was because of the 6th ground, but now he is on the sea, but the ancient Celtic **** who calls himself Betty has always been Never came to him.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also asked Anne to arrange his hands to stare at Seth, who was the first person on the ship to contact this thing. Zhang Heng was not sure whether the ancient Celtic **** named Betty would still affect Holding him.


    But after so many days passed, Seth also seemed very quiet and did not make any suspicious behavior. He seemed to be completely freed from this matter and returned to his previous life.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. At present, apart from giving the admirer the power to manipulate the storm, Zhang Heng does not know what other means the other party has, so it is not too late to start the research after the wooden box of the tu1e tree is in hand.


    So the first day passed in peace.


    By the morning of the next day, everything was still normal, the weather was clear, and the sea was calm. The Spanish treasure ship did not show up. Until the afternoon, when the crowd was about to lose their breath, the watchman finally showed up.


    Zhang Heng also raised the copper telescope in his hand. At the beginning, there were only three black spots in the distance. He couldn''t see what it was, but over time, Zhang Heng could already see the Spanish flag flying on the mast. .


    At this time, the observation point on Parrot Island also used the mirror to inform the two pirate ships outside.


    "The target is here, get ready." Zhang Heng closed the telescope.


    Billy commanded the seafarers to return to their posts, and at the same time the Jackdaw raised the black flag, but the next moment Zhang Heng and several old sailors on the ship raised their heads together.


    The breeze from the southeast direction gradually changed to the southwest direction at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Billy frowned, which means it will take more time when they approach the treasure ship, in other words May be subject to longer artillery strikes.


    However, the distance between the two sides is now very close. At this time, there is no way to make adjustments. Zhang Heng stood on the bow of the ship, holding the cable in one hand and the saber in one hand, and issued a battle order. Rush the fastest! "


    Because of possible rehearsals in advance, everyone on the Jackdaw knew that this time they were just bait to attract the pursuit of the opposite, so the key to success or failure is not how much damage they bring to the opponent, but their ability Can''t withstand the firepower on the other side, so the carpenter on the ship is the most stressed besides the person at the helm.


    They have prepared the wood and tools in advance, and are always on standby to repair the holes in the ship.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 208： Contest

    Jackdaw and Swordfish both raised the black flag at the first moment and rushed towards the Spanish treasure ship in the distance.


    Zhang Heng and they were closer to the treasure ship, but soon the swordfish speed was faster, and they quickly caught up from the back. However, the full canvas Luke lowered the speed again, basically the same as the Jackdaw. They obviously didn''t want to rush too far forward, so that the firepower across would all fall on them.


    In the end, the two ships were separated by a distance of about 200 meters. This is a distance that can support each other without losing flexibility because they are too close.


    At this time, the three Spanish sailing boats opposite it also found the enemy. They immediately lowered their speed, then raised the hull horizontally and set the standard combat posture.


    Billy and Annie were also standing on the deck now, looking at the giant object not far away, and everyone''s face involuntarily revealed the solemn color.


    The information that the black prince received before is very accurate, but some things are heard in the ears, and what they see is another thing. This is the second giant that Zhang Heng saw after entering the copy. Vessel, the size of this Spanish treasure ship is only slightly smaller than the pride of the British Royal Navy, the Caribbean overlord Scarborough.


    The shape of the Jackdaw''s warship has been very oppressive with ordinary merchant ships, but it is a little too embarrassing to get on this Spanish treasure ship.


    "Are we really going to fight this kind of thing after a while?" A new gunner on the deck couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s not a crossfire, as long as it attracts its attention and lures it to Parrot Island, there will naturally be four ships lying there to deal with it," Difraina explained.


    However, his words did not give people much peace of mind. Many people looked at the dense gun barrels and swallowed saliva. In contrast, the old people who participated in the Scarborough War were better at this time. On many.


    Fifteen minutes later Jackdaw had entered the opponent''s shelling range, but the opposite remained calm.


    Not only were Zhang Heng and Billy unhappy, they looked more dignified.


    Because this means that their opponents are difficult to deal with this time, the common mistake made by newcomers is to rush the gun as soon as the other party enters the attack range, thinking that this can grab two more rounds of attack. Every gun has a firing limit. The continuous firing will cause the barrel to overheat quickly, and you must wait for it to cool down before you can continue to use it.


    The first rounds of artillery shells fired are generally difficult to hit the opponent. Even if they are lucky, they will not cause much damage. Therefore, a truly experienced commander will wait for the opponent to enter the real effective killing range. Can fire.


    In other words, once the opposite side fires, the destructive power it brings is often amazing.


    "Do you have to go any further?" Billy asked, and each time the Jackdaw progressed further, the danger it faced would increase.


    "Not yet." Zhang Heng shook his head. "Although they can''t hurt us at this distance, it is also very difficult for us to cause trouble for them. Once they fire, we will not be able to approach them again. Now that they are Give us a chance, then we will move closer. "


    The Swordfish next door obviously had the same idea, so there was no sign of slowing down.


    The three Spanish sailing boats on the opposite side were able to sink their breath, so it was impossible to fire.


    The two pirate ships sailed another distance until they could see the figures on the opposite deck. Zhang Heng and Brooke issued orders almost at the same time to start the ship to turn into a combat state.


    At this moment, the face of the Spanish commander on the opposite ship showed a regret. Although the two sides have not fired yet, the rivalry has already begun.


    He restrained his own desire to fire, but also seduced the opposite side to continue approaching. This plan was seen to be successful. As long as the opponent was closer to 100 yards, he was sure to sink the opponent thoroughly with three rounds of attacks.


    But the two pirate ships also seemed to be aware of the danger. They stopped abruptly at a critical moment, and the Spanish commander couldn''t help feeling regretful, but then he didn''t waste the other party''s great opportunity to turn, and directly ordered, "Fire. "


    The three Spanish sail-mounted artillery spouted flames at this moment, and the sound was like thunder.


    Someone didn''t stand firmly at their feet, and was directly frightened by the horrible movement and fell to the ground.


    "Everyone, get ready for the shelling!" Zhang Heng roared at the bow.


    His words had just landed, and the shells had already flown over. At least a quarter of the shells in the first round hit two pirate ships. This was fully explained without the previous round to correct the landing point. The good strength of the opposite gunner.


    Different from the Navy, these three Spanish sailing ships are different from the newcomer Scarborough. They are obviously experienced veterans.


    At least seven or eight shells dropped on Jackdaw''s deck, and the bombed was a mess.


    The sailor in charge of the rudder was the most unlucky. He was directly inserted into the throat by a chip of broken wood and fell to the rudder. The Jackdaw just started to turn around and was swung back by his bow. Fortunately, Zhang Heng Aside, he pushed the body directly away, and then hit the rudder to the end, and Jackdaw continued to make an unfinished U-turn.


    Then came the second round of shelling, this time hitting Jackdaw more shells, not only the deck, Jackdaw''s hull also suffered some damage, the carpenter who had been on standby immediately acted, Repair in order of importance.


    Zhang Heng shook the sawdust from his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while he continued to hold the rudder and looked back at the situation on the deck.


    The opponent''s firepower was not beyond expectations, but the accuracy was terrible, so he had to re-evaluate the timing of the retreat.


    However, when the third round of artillery hit, only a few shells flying on the Jackdaw fell on the Jackdaw, which was greatly unexpected by Billy and others. The level shown by the other two rounds was considered inaccurate Nor will it be so inaccurate.


    But then what they thought of immediately changed, and quickly looked to the swordfish on the other side, the latter was suddenly set on fire by three Spanish sailing boats, so miserable than ever.


    Although Brooke avoided a lot of attacks with excellent helm technology, there were too many shells, and the swordfish was transformed more extreme. In order to sacrifice many protective functions for speed, the bow was directly destroyed in this round of attacks. As a result, the mast was also interrupted by two.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 209： paralysis

    The Swordfish was seriously damaged in this round of artillery, but taking advantage of this opportunity, the Jackdaw on the other side finally completed the turn and got rid of the dilemma that it could only be beaten unilaterally.


    The muzzle on the side of the bow had been fully opened long ago, and the gunners had their own positions. With the order of Zhang Heng, the Jackdaw finally began to fight back.


    After the first two successful lootings, and more than 200 people who killed Wilton overnight after returning to Hong Kong, Jackdaw was in the limelight of Nassau for a while, which also brought subsequent recruitment. Great convenience.


    As long as Zhang Heng is willing to directly expand the crew of Jackdaw to the limit of 200 people in half a day, but it does not make sense to do so. As the number of people increases, each time they go to the sea to rob each person, It will decrease. Compared with the simple increase in the number of people, Zhang Heng is more concerned about the quality of the sailors recruited.


    Therefore, the threshold for recruiting Jackdaw each time will be considerably improved compared to the previous one. Now the level of the gunners on board is completely different from the first voyage. In addition, the Jackdaw itself is a warship and its firepower configuration is also It was quite outstanding. Once fired, it immediately attracted the attention of the three Spanish sailing boats opposite.


    However, at this time, the Spanish commander focused his attention on the Swordfish, whose hull was badly damaged, and it was the best time to win the opponent with a rush, if at this time he gave up and let the opponent run away. It''s a pity, let alone change the target, but also readjust the launch angle and distance.


    Thus, the three Spanish sailing ships ignored the Jackdaw on the other side for the time being, and were ready to concentrate on the fire to win the Swordfish.


    At this time, Bruker apparently noticed the opponent''s tactical intentions and decisively abandoned the original plan. Although the swordfish had aimed the sideboard at the Spanish treasure ship, but did not fire the gun, but continued to full left rudder, ready Turn around and run away.


    The Swordfish was very embarrassed in the previous round of fire. The hull was severely damaged and lost some of its power. Fortunately, the main mast was still there, and Brooke''s strain was timely enough to complete the U-turn against the fire and rush to the next round of fire. Retreat before you arrive.


    His excellent helm skills were also revealed at this time, and the three Spanish sailing ships carried out two rounds of shelling, but this time the swordfish avoided the vast majority of shells with its courageous trajectory, but the Spanish command The official response was quick, aware of the opponent''s slyness, and immediately changed his strategy to adopt a cover strike.


    һ�� Brook''s helm technology was no better this time. Four stern shells ate at the stern, but the swordfish still did not sink, and at the cost of this, he quickly distanced himself from the three Spanish sailing ships.


    On the other side, the artillery fire of the Jackdaw also became more and more fierce. Zhang Heng chose a frigate as an attack target. This time, he did not retain his strength. The gunner on the ship was bombarded by the bombardment for so long. Stomach anger, immediately after receiving the command to fire


    The main gunner aimed, ignited the fire line, and the gunner came out with a smooth bore. The next gunner immediately filled the next ammunition. The smoke from the muzzle permeated the sea. After two rounds of artillery, the frigate ��s deck was also a mess, the hull It was also bombarded by 24 pounds of artillery. Fortunately, they were all above the water level, and there was no danger of sinking.


    ���� But the latter will not last long if this continues, the captain of the ship has begun to send a signal for help to the commander of the main ship.


    The Spanish commander looked at the swaying swordfish in the distance, and there was a resentment in his eyes. The opponent was clearly at the end of the crossbow. As long as there were two more rounds of attacks, he could take down this cunning opponent and then drop it. Fighting too far against another pirate ship will wipe out the gang of horrible bandits and wipe them out.


    �ƻ� This plan is not a problem in itself, but he did not expect that Jackdaw''s firepower would be so strong. In this way, even if the two pirate ships themselves can be killed, they may have to pay a frigate.


    This cost was something he didn''t want to bear, so he notified the other two ships with flags to change their targets, ready to abandon the Swordfish and use the Jackdaw as an attack target instead.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also completed his own strategic goal, turning the rudder, and manoeuvring the Jackdaw from the battle, but he temporarily changed the direction of the retreat, and did not lead the target to Parrot Island according to the original plan.


    "Captain?" Billy''s face appeared confused.


    "This time the opponent''s commander is very powerful. We only have two ships but dare to attack them. If we all flee to Parrot Island, it will definitely make him suspicious."


    "But what if they come after us?"


    "The probability of this happening is very small. The damage of the Swordfish is much more severe than ours, and the loss of two masts has caused serious damage to speed. If you were them, which ship would you choose to pursue?"


    As if in order to confirm Zhang Hengsuo''s words, the three Spanish sailing ships also quickly made a choice and turned the direction. Sure enough, they gave up the Jackdaw that retreated in the other direction and chased the swordfish.


    The Spanish commander is very angry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has been in charge of this line for more than ten years, and no pirate has dared to challenge them proactively in the past ten years, and if so let the group be upset It would be too cheap for the other party to retreat at any cost.


    Swordfish was once the fastest three-masted sailing ship in this area. However, in the current state of the hull, only less than half of the usual speed is left. The place where they fought is still a considerable distance from Parrot Island. In the past, Brooke would not use This distance was at heart, but now he just felt that every minute was extra long.


    Seeing that the three Spanish sailing ships and his ship were getting closer and closer, Bruker couldn''t shake off each other, and his forehead gradually became sweaty. The bow of one of the warships was about to stick to the stern of the swordfish. However, at this time, the Jackdaw, who fled to the other side, abducted again. The chief gunner on the ship controlled the bow gun, harassed the warship in front, and gained a breather for the swordfish.


    Brook instructed the crew to throw almost all the unnecessary heavy loads on the boat into the water, which finally increased the speed of the swordfish by half a knot.


    It was this half-knot speed that saved the life of the Swordfish at a critical time. The Spanish commander also fought at this time. Zhang Heng''s escape in the other direction previously paralyzed him to a great extent. He would be subconsciously alert to terrains such as islands where his sight was obstructed, but at this time he had already killed his red eyes. Seeing that he would be able to sink the swordfish, he had no time to think.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 210： Decisive battle and ending

    Cockatoo Island is a long and narrow body. There is a natural bay in the north, which is U-shaped. You ca n��t see what is behind without bypassing the rock wall in front. This is why the Black Prince Sam and others chose this place as an ambush site.


    The Swordfish fleeed in front, and the other three Spanish sailing ships followed closely behind. No one noticed that the Jackdaw quietly slowed down at this time, and gradually distanced itself from the three Spanish sailing ships.


    The situation of the Swordfish was extremely bad now, the hull was badly damaged, the cabin was flooded, the carpenter could not repair it, and all the things that could be lost on the ship were lost, not even food and fresh water.


    Brook couldn''t care less about the distress. As long as he could escape the disaster, these things could be distributed from other pirate ships. If he couldn''t hide it, then it would really be over.


    The Spanish commander apparently knew that the swordfish was dead, and at this time it was impossible to give up. Therefore, after seeing the swordfish turned around and disappeared on the rock wall, although a warning came out in his heart, but I didn''t have much time to think about it. When three Spanish sailing ships also bypassed the rock wall, four pirate ships that were close at hand and fully armed were ready to fight.


    Without anyone reminding, the artillery of the four pirate ships roared together when the target appeared. The Black Prince Sam was fully prepared for this operation, and he also borrowed 25 twelve-pound artillery from other pirates and set it on the beach for the moment.


    The three Spanish sailing ships were completely doomed by this sudden attack. I did not expect to encounter an ambush at such a close distance, because they were in a chase state not long ago. They focused all their attention on the Swordfish. Keeping the distance between the ships, the three sailing boats are very close, and it is also difficult to turn around when they are suddenly hit.


    The luck of one of the frigates was even more extreme, and he was hit by the hu��y��o library directly by a round of shells that did not know where to shoot.


    The probability of this happening is very low, and it may not be encountered once in a hundred battles. However, once it hits, it is often the result of the death of the ship. The fierce b��ozh�� directly broke the frigate and broke the navy close to it. The sailor was killed on the spot, and the rest fell into the water.


    At this time, the Jackdaw also came from behind and joined the battle. Except for the previous severe damage, and the loss of the swordfish d��ny��o during the escape, all the pirate ships gathered together, plus Fire support on the beach.


    Immediately prevailed.


    The situation for the two remaining Spanish sailing boats suddenly took a sudden turn.


    At this point, the Spanish commander didn''t know he was being put together, but it was too late. They were inferior in firepower and could not run these pirate ships at the speed of the treasure ship, so he simply gave up and ran away. The idea was to immediately respond to the enemy''s order, let the remaining two ships turn around in gunfire, and began to fight back to the pirate ship opposite.


    Although their positions are different, this does not prevent Zhang Heng from praising his courage.


    The current situation is that the Spaniards have completely fallen into the downwind. At this time, choosing to meet means that they have basically given up hope of survival.


    The black prince Sam also frowned on the deck. When he came up, he fired up all the firepower. In addition to giving the opponent a headache, he also hoped that the other side would realize that they did not have any chance to fight, so they surrendered quickly. , But now it seems that the other party does not intend to do so.


    "These stupid and stubborn Spaniards," muttered the black helmsman. He was standing on the deck with his upper body ch��lu, with a mask on his face, and a necklace of teeth hanging on his neck. This was also a state of battle. His favorite outfit.


    Especially when facing side battles, this cannibal-like dress can bring a strong sense of oppression to the opponent, and even collapse without fighting, but in fact the bright red part of the mask is just a kind of wild fruit juice. The teeth were bought from a dentist on the island.


    "I''m afraid there will be more casualties on our side."


    "Kill them the remaining frigate first and give them a warning." Sam the Black Prince said, he was directed at the cargo on the treasure ship. He didn''t want to kill the war, but now he also No other choice.


    Five minutes later, another frigate also sank. Only the Spanish treasure ship was still clenching its teeth, and one of the pirates was severely injured and temporarily withdrew from the battle.


    The battle was completely heated, and the Spanish treasure ship was in an absolute disadvantage with one enemy and four. However, relying on the thick hull, it was carrying waves of artillery, and it looked like it was embarrassing but it still did not surrender. The black prince Sam tried to organize a wave of embarkation with a small boat, but one boat was sunk by shells halfway through the boat.


    When he was approaching, he was killed by a dozen gunmen behind the porthole. The others finally managed to climb up the deck, but in the end they were stubborn and rushed back into the water.


    So the pirates also started a real fire. Previously, because of the concern about the cargo in the cabin, their focus was mainly on the deck, which destroyed the mast and rudder of the other party. However, the Spaniards did not care if the ship could sail. Their casualties were actually serious, but morale was getting higher.


    The rest of the sailors simply gave up one deck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hid on the second deck and continued to fight back.


    As a last resort, the black prince Sam could only order a full-scale attack on the Spanish treasure ship.


    Soon, the latter became riddled with fire in the four pirate ships, but the people above still had no intention of surrender, and the carpenters gave up repairing loopholes and let the turbulent seawater pour into the warehouse.


    Until the last moment, the artillery on the ship was still screaming, and the black prince Sam wanted to send another person to board the ship, but no ship could only approach the target. In the end, the pirates could only watch the Spanish treasure ship sink slowly.


    After the battle, Zhang Heng received a system prompt in his ear and got 20 game points.


    He anchored the Jackdaw in the harbour, and then led people to Parrot Island.


    Seeing the black prince Sam bandaging his arms on the beach, the latter greeted him with his teeth clenched, "I got the cargo information in the cabin from the captive that fell into the water. This treasure ship carried 5,000 pounds Gold, but fortunately the place where they sank was right in front of the bay, and I have sent someone to search nearby. "18

 v2 Chapter 211： Celebration party

    The dark prince Sam sent a dozen of the best water-based sailors to dive into the area where the Spanish treasure ship infiltrated, and soon found out where the gold was.


    But then they encountered another problem


    ����How to get this gold out of the sea.


    Those boxes filled with gold fell half a nautical miles from the coastline, and the water depth was about 20 meters. This is almost the limit of ordinary people''s diving. In addition to being restricted by oxygen, every 10 meters of diving in the water, people will An additional atmospheric pressure and further water pressure will cause obvious symptoms of nitrogen anesthesia and oxygen poisoning.


    �� Zhang Heng vaguely remembers that when no equipment is used, the largest human diving record seems to be more than 40 meters. I don''t know how to do it.


    The people sent by the black prince Sam all grew up by the sea. Many were children of the fishermen''s family. They were excellent in water, but they just came down to the place where they could see the box, and there was only one. The man actually dived to the bottom and brought a gold bar scattered on the outside.


    "It looks like we are going to stay on this island for a while." Sam the Black Prince smiled bitterly.


    But no matter what, the joint hunting was a success.


    Even if the 5,000 pounds of gold are divided into six ships, everyone can get a large sum of money. In addition, the ship also carried a batch of tobacco, but it could not be rescued after flooding.


    Even Brook, who suffered the most loss, was in a good mood at this time. Even if the extra half of the spoils were deducted from the maintenance of the ship and the compensation for the wounded, there was still a lot left.


    Of course, Zhang Heng and his Jackdaw were even more enviable. He and Brooke served as bait, but in the end, the three Spanish sailing ships chose the weaker swordfish as the main target.


    Except for the previous two rounds of shelling, Jackdaw was not attacked afterwards. Later, when it was encircled, his entry point was also selected very well. After the four pirate ships in the bay launched an attack, Jackdaw joined the battle. At this time, the three Spanish sailing ships could no longer care about him.


    In the previous bait, Zhang Heng''s every choice and grasp of timing was also excellent. Not only did he successfully confuse the opponent, but he also won the opportunity for the swordfish retreat. Without his two entanglements, Brook and him The crew is now feeding fish on the ocean floor.


    So the captain of the Swordfish was very grateful to Zhang Heng. After coming ashore, he came to him to thank him. Zhang Heng had not had much contact with Brooke before, but he was no stranger to the name, except for the latter''s popularity in Nassau. , Also because his joint recommendation letter also has the name.


    And beyond Zhang Heng''s expectations, he contacted Brooke and found that the latter was not as indifferent on the surface. In fact, he was quite talkative. When he discussed the battle plan a few times before, he always kept his words down, and added the words There are no ten sentences. Zhang Heng thought that his character was like this, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    ��Ǹ "Sorry, I''m not aiming at other people, but I am a bit contradictory to Gunpowder Jarvis." Brook said


    Gunpowder Jarvis, the captain of another Corsair Warrior in this operation, is also one of the names on the joint recommendation letter.


    Zhang Heng remembered that the black prince Sam said that he had adjusted the contradiction between two friends by this matter, so it seems that it should be Brook and Jarvis, and he did not expect that he would call them two again. On.


    "Jarvis and I have been friends for more than ten years. I have known him longer than Sam. About two months ago, I got a valuable clue that a slave ship departed from Africa. , Intending to go to Boston, the condition of the goods is very good, are 16 to 18-year-old young people, healthy, and teeth are neat. I led someone to the ship''s route in advance, but it seemed to be successful but suddenly killed A group of guys of unknown origin, I sent people to talk to them, but they didn''t talk about the rules, killed the boatman I sent out, and then said nothing directly to me, but their boat did not me Quickly, I finally escaped.


    "When I think about it afterwards, I always have a feeling, it seems that the group came to me, so this matter is not a coincidence, but a personal grudge." Brook paused, "but I only deal with this matter before going out to sea. I told Jarvis, so when I came back, I went to his apartment and questioned him face to face. He denied it, and was very angry, saying that I shouldn''t doubt him, and I thought I had wronged him, but then I sent him People investigated and found that he had secretly left Nassau the night before I went to sea, but he was not in his own boat. "


    "You have a conflict because of this thing?"


    Brook nodded. "I just don''t understand why he would strike me because of the relationship between the two of us. Forget it ... I''m too lazy to think about this kind of thing. I promised that Sam wouldn''t hit him, but only It''s just that there will be no relationship between the two of us from now on. "


    Brook and Zhang Heng talked a few more times, at this time the black helmsman Eric came over.


    "Ah, you guys are here, we have good luck. The people in Ball found some wild goats on the island, as well as rabbits, etc. We have taken it orally tonight, and there are a lot of rums on board, Sam It is proposed to simply have a bonfire party to celebrate the success of this operation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We become the first group of pirates in this area to successfully rob Spanish treasure ships. "


    ��ף "Celebrate, now, but aren''t those gold still under the sea?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yeah, but they won''t run away with long legs anyway, don''t worry, we will find a way to fish them." Eric patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder. "What can you do over there?" Is it something you can contribute? "


    "I can provide 30 barrels of rum, and a bunch of fresh lemons."


    "Excellent, I will organize some people to catch some fish. Your lemon can be used to get fishy."


    Brook on the other side spread his hand. "As you can see, there is nothing on my boat now."


    û "It''s okay, Captain Sam is already working on this. Maybe you can thank Jarvis. I heard that he is willing to share one-third of the supply for you."


    Bruck raised an eyebrow. "Did he volunteer, or did Captain Sam tell him to do so?"


    "Is there any difference between the two?" The black helmsman blinked. "Let''s go, Brook, that thing has been so long gone, do you have to tangle it again? When we get the gold on the sea floor Haven''t you all made up for your previous losses? "


    Brook snorted, but said nothing.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 212： Missing Harry

    "It''s great. The first time I went to sea to participate in the battle, I just stayed with a bunch of potatoes in the cabin. After hearing a few cannons, everything was over. Now everyone is eating there to celebrate the victory of the battle. , And we''re here to serve them. "Harry grumbled as he turned a roast lamb on the campfire.


    "Don''t you have eaten two roasted fish pads in advance?" Chef Ramsay said as he seasoned the roast lamb.


    "It''s different. It''s completely different to eat and celebrate with everyone, **** it, I want to be there too." Harry looked at the lively pirates on the other side, his eyes full of envy.


    Turning back, he heard Ramsey''s reminder, "turn it over again."


    Harry sighed and turned the roast lamb on the shelf half a circle.


    Ramsay continued to brush the ingredients slowly, and Harry''s eyes rolled around. "Mr. Ramsey, have you heard that the gold is soaking in the bottom of the sea now, as if not far from us?"


    "How about that?"


    "Don''t you want to go and see?" Harry asked. "I haven''t seen that much gold yet, if I could get two bars from it ..."


    "You don''t have to think about this kind of thing. There are people patrolling in that place. The captain''s gate has reached an agreement. Each ship has one person to supervise each other and change the shift every two hours. This is to prevent someone from stealing gold bars. Ramsey paused. "And don''t you always want to stay on the boat and become an official crew member? But there are regulations on the boat that prohibit theft, possession of spoils, etc., hey, hold this leg and let me paint Order honey. "


    "Forget it, that woman just wanted to get me off the boat. Did she think I couldn''t see it? She intentionally arranged for me to clean the toilet, and helped me in the kitchen and other tasks that I didn''t like, just let me go back and disembark. "Harry nodded at Annie''s place, a little discouraged." Unfortunately, I still recognize her as the boss, and shout for her when she fights. "


    "I think she''s doing it for you. Okay, change another leg."


    "Yeah, everyone said that." Harry was absent-minded, and then his eyes rolled again, suddenly covering his stomach, and shouting, "Ah, no, I seem to have a bad stomach, no more. No, I have to hurry and make it easier. "


    Harry loosened the roast leg of lamb when he said it, and slipped away without Ramsay agreeing.


    A sense of helplessness appeared on Mr. Chef''s face, but he also knew that Harry was in a bad mood tonight, probably stimulated by the laughter and laughter in the distance, so he opened up to his blatant laziness Eyes closed.


    Harry didn''t go in the direction of the Spanish treasure ship sinking. He said that fishing for gold was just a matter of anger. Even without a patrol, he couldn''t fish at all. His water was very ordinary and he couldn''t dive so deep. Place, and there is nothing to block the view on the beach, he can see everything at a glance.


    Harry had no purpose, and walked blindly deep into the island, just trying to stay away from the lively crowd.


    After walking for a while, he didn''t know where he was. The trees on Lory Island were lush, and they looked almost the same everywhere. Then Harry began to worry about whether he would get lost, so he chose a direction and went on. After an hour, I finally saw the sea again.


    Harry took a deep breath and relaxed a little, but then he seemed to be walking to the other side of Cockatoo Island, and he could not help but whisper.


    If he returned to the previous place along the coastline, he would have to walk for another two hours, and it would be late in the middle of the night when he went back. Then he was lazy this time because he simply stole chickens and failed to eat rice.


    Harry grew more and more angry, and the group of people at the beach were still happily eating roast lamb and drinking rum. No one was gone now. This feeling of being ignored by the whole world made him Uncomfortable, he kicked a small stone in a depressed way, and Mu Guang followed the direction of the latter, but he stopped in the next moment.


    He even saw a boat.


    Harry rubbed his eyes and made sure that he was not mistaken. It was indeed a small boat. About seven people on the boat were rowing quickly in the distance in the dark.


    Harry was a little surprised that all pirates now celebrated the operation''s success on the beach except the patrol boat.


    This is not a shipwreck point, and the number of people on board is not as good as Ramsay''s. This is obviously not the patrol boat. Where did the group come from? Is there anyone else on the island? Where are they going in such a hurry?


    The more Harry thought about it, the more weird he realized that he should tell Zhang Heng and Annie about it.


    Then he took two more steps forward, wanting to look more carefully, but the next time he was pushed behind him, Harry screamed and fell off the cliff.


    ��������


    On the other side, Annie drank another guy who challenged her, but then she looked around but couldn''t help frowning. Put down the wine glass in his hand and walked to Ramsey, who was busy at the moment, he had roasted two sheep, and a dozen hares, busy sweating.


    "Why are you alone, Harry? Are you lazy again?"


    "He said he had a bad stomach and it was convenient to go." Ramsay said truthfully, but then hesitated and added, "He has been away for a while, and honestly I am a little worried about him."


    "What is there to worry about, that guy must be lazy. I asked the people on the other ships. There are no beasts on this island. Now we are the only ones. What can be dangerous?"


    "That''s what it says, but now it''s evening, after all, I''m mainly worried about what to do if he can''t see where he gets lost on the island."


    "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s really possible with that guy''s IQ." Annie nodded.


    Zhang Heng also came over at this time, "What''s wrong?"


    "Harry''s gone, I''m going to find him in the woods." The red girl said, moving her wrists and squeezing her fists. "He''d better not to be found by me."


    "Let''s go with me." Zhang Hengdao, "Anyway, he is always the man on our boat."


    "That''s why I don''t want to take him out to sea. This guy can always get the moth."


    The two then went to find Billy and asked the latter to select a dozen crew members who did not drink too much tonight and searched together on the island.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 113： Crisis strikes

    Zhang Heng and Annie have already led people to search for less than half of the island, but they have not found Harry''s whereabouts.


    "Why didn''t I find that guy can run this way before?" Annie was a bit surprised by the result. Theoretically, the farther the distance from the beach, the less likely it is to find someone, because most people don''t run so far.


    "It looks like he may be really lost." Quartermaster Difraina took the initiative to join the search team after hearing about what happened, and now everyone is about two meters apart, walking Shouting Harry''s name, but nothing was gained.


    Just then, a sailor on the left side of the team found out.


    Zhang Heng and others walked over and saw a wooden barrel and two wine bottles.


    "Is this left by the observer?"


    Zhang Heng lifted the lid of the barrel with a saber and glanced. "In the beginning, to observe the movement of the Spanish treasure ship, three observation points were set up on the island, but as far as I know, none of them is in this area."


    "That''s what Bower''s men left when they hunted in the afternoon."


    This time, Difraina said, "Ball hunting is on the west side of the island. The wild goats are all there, and they will not bring the bucket directly." The sights of everyone gathered and the quartermaster shook. Shrugging. "This is what I specifically inquired with them at night. If possible, I want to roast a few sheep and take them on board when I leave."


    "It seems that these things are left by the people who went to the island before." Annie said.


    Although no one lives on Parrot Island, after all, it is an island recorded on a navigation chart, so it is not unreasonable to have traces of human activity on it.


    Zhang Heng said nothing, put a little water in his mouth and put it in his mouth for a moment. "The fresh water here is very clean and drinkable, not a long time ago." After that, he squatted down and checked the two. Wine bottle.


    "Do you mean anyone else on the island besides us?"


    "It''s impossible," Difraina said flatly. "We did a full search after we got on the island, and there really is no one else besides us."


    "How do you explain this bucket of fresh water?"


    "Maybe someone just left before we got on the island ..." Difraina was hesitant about halfway, because if that was the case, it should have been found during a full search.


    "It''s ours." Zhang Hengdao, he handed one of the bottles to the red-haired girl.


    "The rum we drink is generally produced by a North Carolina winery and shipped to Nassau for sale. Their bottles are special. Although the wine from that winery is also sold elsewhere in the colony, it happens to be here. The probability of encountering is very small. "


    "Wait, why are our people here?" The red-haired girl wondered. "Is it Captain Sam''s arrangement?"


    "Possibility is not high. The location here is not very good. The main thing is not on the route of the Spanish treasure ship. Setting up an observation point here is completely wasteful, and the most important thing is that if he did nothing, he would not tell. other people."


    Zhang Hengton paused. "Everyone should be careful, what might happen on the island."


    As soon as his voice fell, a footstep sounded from the trees in the distance. Zhang Heng pulled out his short musket at the first moment, and Annie also pulled out her own saber.


    After a while, a figure stumbled out of the tree, and the red-haired girl rushed at the same time, but the saber in her hand made an arc and stopped in midair.


    "Harry?"


    "Boss Annie!" The latter looked extremely embarrassed, and his body was soaked, just like it had just been removed from the water, limping, covering his hand with a wound on his arm, But after seeing Zhang Heng and others, he seemed very excited and shouted, "I have something important to tell you !!!"


    "Important thing? Why don''t you talk about how to make yourself like this first." Said the red-haired girl.


    "It''s really 100,000 in a hurry!" Harry hurriedly said, "We have actually been betrayed. Jarvis and his confidants have received an amnesty. They were not pirates a few months ago. They stayed there. Nassau is because he has reached an agreement with the new governor of Charleston to help the latter catch Nassau''s famous pirates! "


    "Jarvis, Gunpowder Jarvis?" Difraina frowned. "Are you sure you want to sue him? He''s an old pirate on the island, earlier than Blackbeard."


    Harry nodded. "This is what I heard in person, I''m lazy ... Oh no, I ran here during a diarrhea, and there was a cliff not far away. A boat was hidden underneath, and I saw the boat leave with my own eyes. I wanted to see if I could see the person above, but then someone pushed me behind me, and I dropped from above. Go on. "


    Harry said that he was still a little bit shocked. "The cliffs are full of reefs, but I was lucky. I fell into the gap between the two reefs and didn''t hurt much, but I didn''t dare to go ashore and swim to one. Hide behind the reef.


    "The people who pushed me down after a while also went down. They searched the place and didn''t find me. They presumably thought I was dead and relaxed their vigilance, and they happened to be standing in the place where I was hiding. Near Block Reef ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard their conversation.


    "One of them said that he thought he was going to stay in Nassau for a while, but this time it saved him. Now most of Nassau ��s most famous pirates are on this small island. As long as we hit the net, we can complete the task in advance. I heard them say that the new Governor of Charleston will not only pardon all their previous crimes, but also pay them a severance fee of twenty pounds per person. They have been planning for a long time. The information was leaked. "


    Harry was very anxious, speaking faster and faster, "Just behind us now a fleet of navy and pirate hunters has been quietly following us. The boat was just to contact them. This dinner was actually Jia Weiss''s idea was to create a hands-on opportunity for that fleet. "


    Zhang Heng moved in his mind and thought of the thing that Luke and Luke had mentioned before. He was targeted by a group of unknown people during a plunder. Brook thought that the other party was a pirate elsewhere, but now he looks I''m afraid the men who came here were pirate hunters who cooperated with Jarvis.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 214： Rush time

    Considering the difficulty of this operation, there was no need to keep it secret, so the black prince Sam told the five captains of the Spanish treasure ship''s route one night before departure.


    If Javier really betrayed other people, he would have the opportunity to disclose the news to the Navy that night, and now in retrospect, his Warrior was dragged to the back most of the time during the voyage Yes, it is also convenient for him to communicate with the following fleet.


    Coupled with what Harry heard, it was almost certain that they had been counted this time, so the question now was how much time was left for them.


    Human eyes can normally observe ships almost ten nautical miles away.


    However, for safety reasons, the fleet should usually follow at a distance of twenty nautical miles away. In this way, if the people on the island go to inform them to do something, it will take at least five hours to return, so the time to launch the attack It should be about dawn.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I''m afraid the situation is not so optimistic. It''s night. Our sight is only one or two nautical miles. They don''t have to stay so far away. In a short time, the fleet can come over, but this It''s just the most extreme case. When did you see the ship leave? "


    Zhang Heng''s last sentence was to Harry. The latter was blown by the cold wind and shivered. "I didn''t know. I was nervous at that time. I didn''t pay much attention to how time passed, but I should be away from the cliff. It has been more than half an hour. "


    "That said, the fleet may appear to us at any time." Annie raised her eyebrows.


    "We must quickly notify the people on the beach, otherwise this battle will not have to be fought. When the fleet comes over, all the ships we parked at the port will sink. They will not even need to be on the island. They can starve us. "Difraina looked solemnly.


    "But it took us more than an hour to get here, and now it takes at least forty minutes to go back," said the red-haired girl.


    "Don''t act together. I''ll go back with you first. Others can come later." Zhang Heng said as he took off his coat and put it on Harry''s body. He gave the four short muskets to Di Freina kept only one defense, and she also handed in the saber to reduce the load as much as possible. Annie on the other side did the same, and she only saved b��sh��u in the end.


    The two then ran to the beach together.


    During the time when the two lived together, Annie often paralyzed on the chair like a salty fish. Zhang Heng didn''t see her doing any serious exercise, but her figure kept very good. Every inch of muscle was tight and she had incredible The explosive power and strength that surpasses most males, except that xi��ngb�� has been unable to develop, her body is almost perfect (in fact, she does not care much about xi��ngb��).


    When running in the woods, it looks like a healthy fawn.


    However, the endurance is indeed Annie''s short board. Although the red-haired girl''s endurance is also stronger than ordinary people, after all, it is still not as good as Zhang Heng who has always insisted on long-distance running.


    Annie rushed to the front in the first ten minutes, but then her position gradually began to fall behind, but at this time the two also ran almost half the distance.


    Annie stopped and breathed, and said to Zhang Hengdao, "You go first, leave me alone, I will catch up later."


    Zhang Heng nodded. At this moment, it was not a time to show the gentleman''s demeanor. One minute earlier to the beach to tell others about the betrayal of Javier, so that others could prepare one minute earlier to meet the upcoming battle.


    Zhang Heng maintained speed and breathing rhythm, ran through the woods, and plucked out the branches blocking the road with his hands.


    As a result, at the next moment, a sudden gunshot sounded in his ear without warning.


    Fortunately, there was still a distance between the person who fired the gun and the accuracy of the musket was always a problem. He was still moving. The shot finally hit a small tree on the right rear of him. Zhang Heng rolled to the ground as soon as he heard the gunshot.


    He remembered the two people who had pushed Harry off the cliff before. They should be Jarvis'' confidants. Zhang Heng did not expect that they were still in the woods. It should be the person who heard the Jackdaw before calling Harry''s name. They knew the position of Zhang Heng and others and ambushed on the way back.


    Seeing Zhang Heng running with all his strength, he realized that the plan might have been decisively chosen and shot.


    Zhang Heng had roughly locked his direction and looked up to see the attacker, about 20 meters away from him. One of them hid behind a tree and aimed, while the other was busy filling hu��y��o and bullets. Zhang Heng did not hesitate The trigger was pulled, and the bullet hit the person who was aiming accurately.


    And he also rolled off the ground and rushed towards the remaining person. The latter saw Zhang Heng fluttering, his expression was a little nervous, and the remaining hu��y��o scattered most of it out. He dropped his musket and pulled out his machete to prepare for the battle.


    When Zhang Heng was about to rush to the target, he threw a short rifle that had no bullets in his hand. The opposite guy blocked it with a knife, and then Zhang Heng kicked him on the wrist. The machete in his hand came out, tight. Then Zhang Heng hit the guy''s jaw with a straight fist again.


    The latter was obviously a little confused by this fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole man took a few steps, fell to the ground, and Zhang Heng rided on him, but he had not enough time to make up the last Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped down from the tree and slashed across his back.


    This incident was unexpected by Zhang Heng, because Harry said that only two people dealt with him, and Zhang Heng immediately found the target two after the attack, which seems to be in line with Harry''s previous statement. So, he didn''t expect a third person to be present, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Although he leaned forward and evaded, he was stabbed to the back by this knife, and a cut was made. Fortunately, it was only a flesh wound, but at this time he was facing two opponents at the same time, and his body There is no weapon yet, although Zhang Heng will be a little karate, but the sword technique is the longest melee combat skill he has practiced, and the fleet can reach the harbor at any time, and he cannot stay here for too long.


    But then he saw the familiar short red hair in the forest, and Annie rushed over after a break, and said, "Go to the beach, give it to me here."


    The red-haired girl pulled out b��sh��u around her waist and licked her lips. "I didn''t have a chance to fight in the previous battle. I hope you can make me sweat a little this time." 10

 v2 Chapter 215： The dinner is over

    Zhang Heng didn''t doubt Annie''s strength, and handed those two guys to the red-haired girl to deal with, while he himself took off his clothes and made a simple bandage to the wound on his back, and then continued to the beach Run away.


    In the end, it took less than twenty-five minutes to run back to the pirates'' campfire party.


    However, the current situation is not optimistic. The banquet has been going on for a long time. At this time, most pirates have already drunk.


    Successfully robbed a Spanish treasure ship and accomplished things that other pirates had never done, making everyone including Sam feel good.


    In the past, the pirates of Nassau have also cooperated, but it is the first time on the island that six powerful pirate ships like this are working together. This time, the operation has made a good start, and many people have already begun. I remember the next time everyone will cooperate again, so I also plan to take this opportunity to cultivate and cultivate friendship together.


    Now the gold is almost a few hundred yards away from them, and so many people are together to virtually enhance everyone''s sense of security.


    It must be acknowledged that Jarvis''s choice of time is indeed good.


    At this time, when the pirates were the most paralyzed, they never thought that the danger was approaching. In addition to the six people who were still guarding the gold, even those responsible for patrol and alert could not help but join the carnival.


    At this moment, the crew members of each ship are no longer separated from each other. People from different ships and different ships mingled side by side. Zhang Heng did not even find where the black prince Sam was for a while.


    Others saw Zhang Heng come back drunk with a bottle to persuade him.


    Zhang Heng did not receive the bottle, but pulled a short musket from the other side and fired a shot at the sky.


    A sudden gunshot quieted the camp for a moment, but then the pirates laughed and coaxed again. They thought it was a small program prepared by Zhang Heng. Some people thought it was fun and took off their muskets and followed Opened up to the sky together.


    For a moment, the sound of gunfire on the island was accompanied by crowds of cheers.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Heng knew that resistance was no longer possible, and it was simply unrealistic to expect this group of people to pick up their weapons again and prepare fully armed naval battles.


    What he can do now is to tell the captains of this news and let everyone evacuate. In order to find Harry, Zhang Heng took away a dozen people who did n��t drink much, and relying on this group should be able to barely drive a jackdaw. Zhang Heng left. As for whether the other ships could still get awake enough to pilot the ship, Zhang Heng didn''t know, and he couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Heng first found Billy in the crowd, but the latter was completely drunk at the moment. He lay asleep and slept, Zhang Heng woke him up, but he didn''t seem to be able to think normally, it took a while. In response to what Zhang Heng was talking about, he opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to do now. The helmsman who was calm and reliable in peacetime was totally different.


    Zhang Heng knew that at least he could not be expected tonight, and he found a few more crew members, but the condition of the crowd was not very good. The Warrior had been persuading tonight. The group on the beach had already drunk two For more than an hour, many people were as drunk as Billy.


    Zhang Heng looked around, and finally found a group of sober people, turned out to be chefs headed by Ramsay. They didn''t drink much because they were busy grilling and cooking.


    Zhang Heng came to Ramsay and said to the latter, "Find all the crew as soon as possible, let them gather here, tell them ... forget it, tell them that I am going to send them extra money, and there will be no people who come late Now, people who ca n��t walk can help people to come over. Remember, you only have ten minutes. After ten minutes, I will see at least a hundred people here. Do this well. In the future, you will be given the loot. That can be doubled. "


    "Okay." Ramsay nodded strongly, then put down the mutton that was cut in half in his hands, wiped the oil on his apron, and hurried to find someone.


    After things outside the arrangement, Zhang Heng found the cooks of several other ships, including the Warrior''s cook, and asked them to invite their captain over, saying that he thought of a way to fish out the gold.


    The situation now is worse than Zhang Heng imagined. He thought that people on the beach might get drunk, but he didn''t expect to be drunk like this. On the contrary, the Warrior was in the best condition. The number is dominant, but it really is difficult to win Jarvis and his people for at least a short time.


    Zhang Heng''s only advantage now is that Jarvis doesn''t know that he has betrayed. The three in the woods only started because he saw him running wild, so Zhang Heng changed his strategy and decided to use this first. Opportunity to control Jarvis, otherwise they would have a difficult time boarding the boat from this beach.


    Every second of waiting was painful, especially without knowing when that fleet would arrive.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of this time, took off Billy''s clothes, put it on his body to block the wound, and then took away the latter''s saber and short musket.


    The first to come is Swordfish Brook. His condition seems to be okay, probably the gas has not faded. In addition, the swordfish killed and injured many people in this operation. He did not let go tonight. After eating and drinking, and because of the hostile relationship with the Warrior, Jarvis''s people did not harass him much. UU Kanshu www.uukananshu.com


    He came over and greeted Zhang Heng, looking a little surprised, "Are you able to take out the gold so quickly? Great, I don''t have to see Jarvis''s nasty face again."


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "No, it''s because of other things."


    Brook raised his eyebrows, and he wanted to ask again, but at this time the second captain was also here. It was Kemp of the Tiger Shark. He was helped by him, and he planned to take off his pants a long distance away, but good. After being stopped by the cook on board, the other captain was in better condition.


    The black prince Sam and Jarvis arrived last. The two talked and laughed. The look of the black prince Sam was sober, but his steps were a little hesitant. After seeing Zhang Heng, his signature style was revealed. A kind smile, "We were still talking about you just now, where did you go, and you just disappeared at the beginning of the banquet. We had to drink your helmsman. Honestly, I like him very much, and you don''t When I return, I''m afraid I can''t help digging him into my boat. "


    However, his voice stopped abruptly the next moment, because Zhang Heng suddenly took out a short musket around his waist and pointed at Jarvis next to him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to disturb your carnival, but I''m afraid the dinner tonight It''s going to end early. "15

 v2 Chapter 216： patient

    "What does Captain Zhang Heng mean?" Jarvis looked at his muzzle, converged the smile on his face, revealing a puzzling look, and the other captains looked surprised at this time.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s next sentence set off another fierce storm.


    "This time we went out to sea, there was always a fleet of navy and pirate hunters behind us. They were going to operate against us tonight. When we were talking, the fleet was coming to us. Actually, they are now It may appear to us at any time. "


    "How is this possible?" Sam the black prince frowned. "If there were anyone behind us for so many days, we wouldn''t be aware of it unless ..."


    "Unless someone has betrayed us and leaked our routes to others, those people can hang back far behind." Brook sneered. "No wonder my ship would have been attacked somehow before. It turned out that you had already trusted the nobles. "Well, how about licking their ass, Jarvis."


    Jarvis is indeed an old pirate who has been in this area for many years. He heard his words unchanged and nodded to Brook. "I can understand your anger. You have always suspected that the previous thing was related to me, so I was provoked. He will be hooked immediately, but fortunately there are other sane people. "


    Jarvis turned his attention to Zhang Heng without waiting for Brooke to answer, and said politely, "Captain Zhang Heng has made very harsh accusations against me now. Then I want to ask, what evidence do you have to prove yourself? What do you say, how do we know that it is not you who betrayed other people and brought the fleet, or you want to use this method to trick us to swallow the gold by ourselves. "After he said that, he spread his arms.


    Jarvis''s words sounded reasonable and got the approval of the majority of the captains present, especially the last sentence directly turned the finger on Zhang Heng, even Brooke could not help but shake.


    Compared with Zhang Heng, they and Jarvis have known each other for a long time. The latter is an old man from Nassau. In contrast, Zhang Heng ��s rise on the island is too short. This is the first time everyone has cooperated strictly. When it comes to trusting them, of course, they are more inclined to believe in the latter. No one can guarantee that Zhang Heng is not lying now, using the fleet as an excuse to fool them away, and then secretly come back to take away the gold.


    This is the most powerful part of Jarvis. When he contacted the naval fleet, he thought that the drip was not leaking, but was eventually known by Zhang Heng. He thought about it, and the only thing he could arrange was to guard the boat in the woods. The man was arrested, but those people and he were all on a boat, and certainly would not admit such a thing, and of course they could not rule out the possibility of telling the truth under the threat of death.


    However, if the knife holder is around the neck, people will admit it, even if nothing happened, so it is actually difficult to say how credible their statement is. At this time, Jarvis stirred the water, although he did not elute himself. The suspicions on his body could successfully delay time until the fleet arrived.


    However, he also had to admit that Zhang Heng''s allegations did cause him a lot of trouble. His original plan was to pretend to resist with the people on the beach when the navy arrived, but later he joined the opposite side to Sa. Mu and others took a fierce blow from behind, but now it seems that the plan is a mess.


    With Zhang Heng''s reminder, Sam and others will definitely take precautions against him. He also has to consider how to protect himself after the arrival of the fleet, but no matter what, he has at least survived the current crisis.


    After saying that, he looked at Zhang Heng with a free look.


    Sure enough, the black prince Sam groaned for a moment and then said, "This matter needs to be investigated first. So, since everyone believes me, I can first arrange for manpower to monitor the movement over the harbor ..."


    His words were interrupted by Zhang Heng before he said, "You misunderstood me. I''m not accusing Captain Jarvis, but I''m telling you the news. People who don''t believe me will leave. "


    "You''re leaving? Now?" Bruker was surprised. "What about the gold underwater? Do you still have anyone who can sail now?"


    As soon as his words fell, he saw Anne, Difraina and others coming out of the woods. There was still a trace of blood on the dagger held by the red-haired girl. As for Harry, several strong sailors took turns back On the back, all the way back here.


    On the other side, Ramsey also tried his best to double the loot in the future. In the shortest time, most of the sailors on the Jackdaw were brought together, and a group of drunks were grinning and sending money there.


    "You keep the gold." Zhang Hengdao, then put the muzzle on Jarvis''s forehead, "Sorry, Captain Jarvis, let your people put away their weapons, as long as my people are safe on board ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will put you back naturally. "


    Jarvis did not expect Zhang Heng to be so decisive, and he did not intend to reason with him at all. Strictly speaking, his manpower is not too bad at the beach. If he really tears his face, he can prepare to leave. The Jackdaw left behind. Of course, even if his identity as a traitor is completely confirmed, then the other pirate ships will join the battle.


    Jarvis may not be willing to pay the price of such casualties, but Zhang Heng does not want to bet on this possibility. It is Zhang Heng''s plan to control Jarvis and make his people unable to operate.


    More than an hour had passed since Harry saw the reported boat leave, and the situation was already very grim. Zhang Heng spent another fifteen minutes on the beach. He didn''t want to spend more than a second now. Staying there, seeing that Anne and others were returning, he asked Difraina to organize the manpower to begin transporting people to the Jackdaw.


    The ferry boat can hold about a dozen people at a time, and it takes at least seven or eight minutes to go back and forth, so it takes at least half an hour to bring everyone on board.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t accept it at this time, but at this time his gaze swept across the Warrior''s ferry boat, and said to Jarvis, "Let me use your boat."


    Before waiting for Jarvis to answer Zhang Heng, Anne was asked to pick up the ship, but then a group of crew members of the Warrior team stopped in front of the red-haired girl. In the face of an enemy that was several times more, Annie did not step back and pulled out. Saber.


    However, Zhang Heng moved faster than her. Zhang Heng moved the muzzle down and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Jarvis made a scream and the bullet was shot out of a blood hole directly.


    By this time, Zhang Heng had taken the second short musket from a crew member and continued to rest on the forehead of the latter.


    "Don''t challenge my patience."

 v2 Chapter 217： In the true sense ...

    Until the gunshots sounded, the people remembered the recent sensation in Nassau.


    Zhang Heng led a night raid on the night of the clash with Wilton, killing more than 200 people from two ships, none of which was spared.


    According to people who have boarded the ship afterwards, blood is everywhere in the sailor''s cabin, just like the slaughterhouse.


    However, Zhang Heng has been so low-key during this joint hunting that many people forget that he is not just a reasonable person.


    Zhang Heng was not interested in playing a werewolf game with Jarvis. It was a game of who were killed. He notified the black prince Sam and others that they had fulfilled their obligations. As for whether they would like to believe him, they would not be in him. Out of control.


    Jarvis also read Zhang Heng''s determination from the gun, so he cursed loudly, let the crew of the Warrior quickly get away, and gave the boat to Annie.


    He accepted the pardon because he had accumulated enough wealth over the years as a pirate, but he could not return to civilized society even if he had more money. In all colonies, he was a wanted criminal and needed to hide in Tibet, even if he went back secretly. His hometown must also be nervous at all times, and now he finally has a chance to kill these famous pirates on the island, and he can return to his hometown, but only if he must live first.


    Jarvis never doubted Zhang Heng''s determination.


    Because Zhang Na''s short rifle had never left his head during this process, even if the black prince Sam and others persuaded him, Zhang Heng would not be moved.


    And his firm performance finally aroused the vigilance in the hearts of others. The black prince Sam planned to arrange a man to set up an observation point in the forest to monitor the movement of the ships off the island. Because the previous encounter was the person who did not trust Jarvis the most, and the person who is most willing to believe what Zhang Heng said now.


    It ��s just that if he chooses to leave now, the gold near the bottom of the sea has nothing to do with him. The Swordfish paid such a large price, and it turned out that it was a little difficult for him to get nothing, and more importantly, His hull was badly damaged in previous battles, especially the broken mast was not so easy to repair.


    However, in the end, Jarvis made up his mind. No matter how good gold is, his life is not important. He also learned that Zhang Heng sent someone to notify his crew, but Jarvis didn''t plan to go too far, and he wanted to go to sea first. Look at the situation.


    As for the other two captains, they are still hesitating, especially the one whose drinking station is unstable. Even if they want to leave at this time, they have no strength to leave.


    Time passed every minute, everyone was thinking at this time, but in order to prevent riots, the captain did not tell the truth to the crew on the beach. In addition, the black prince Sam did a lot of things. He pulled out the artillery that had been erected on the beach, and picked a few sober people through the woods to set up observation points in other directions.


    However, this method is only better than nothing. In the daytime, because of the good sight, the target can be found far away. The people at the observation point can also have time to notify the port. Now it is late at night, and the visibility drops sharply. It may not be time for the ship to deliver the message.


    The terrain of Cockatoo Island helped them a lot when they ambush the Spanish treasure ship, but now it has also become their trouble, because the shelter of the rock wall can not see what is outside the port from the perspective of the beach. .


    The black prince Sam was actually inclined to believe in Zhang Heng, not just because the two parties had cooperated. One of Zhang Heng and Jarvis lied. If Zhang Heng lied, just watch the jackdaw''s batch of gold It won''t work, but if Jarvis is lying, the problem is much worse.


    Because there are not even half of the people with mobility on the beach now, and half of the people who can move are basically unable to think normally, and have just experienced a fierce battle, each pirate ship is more or less There is damage, and ammunition is not sufficient. In this case, if a naval warship really appears suddenly, there is no suspense at all.


    Zhang Heng must have decisively chosen to leave because he saw this clearly.


    The black prince Sam didn''t blame Zhang Heng for leaving other people, not talking about morale. In the current state of Jackdaw, the remaining manpower on Zhang Heng''s side is just barely able to drive it. There is no extra manpower for fighting. There is no other option than to leave.


    On the other side, the crew of the Jackdaw finally boarded the ship in batches, and the chef Ramsey on the ship except Harry also made great contributions this time. He was actually in that area in just ten minutes. The vast majority of the crew were found on the chaotic beach. In the end, only two people could not be found anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng did not wait any longer. He was the last group to evacuate the beach and took Jarvis Pushed into the ferry boat and then sat in.


    Annie and several other sailors rowed the boat, while Difraina temporarily took over Billy''s place, directing the sober person on the boat to lower the sails, put away the anchor, and prepare for departure. At this time everyone was racing against time. .


    When the boat was off shore, Jarvis finally unloaded all the camouflage and began to speak.


    "Did you find my man in the woods?"


    "No, strictly speaking, it was your people who found me in the woods." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Interesting coincidence, but you know you ca n��t keep running this way, right, even if you can escape this time, but what about next time? Few people in our industry can die, even Honig, he Now occupying the island''s battery, there is no need to risk looting, but if the Redwood Army of England arrives one day, he will have no way to escape. "


    "I support your point of view to some extent, but this is not the reason you betrayed the group of people on the beach, many of them regard you as friends and brothers."


    "It always takes a little courage to start a new life, and to say goodbye to the past, only then can I live a better life in the new world. You have n��t seen them, you have seen them and look at us. Looking at some kind of beast, you see, the focus is not all on that pardon. I need to completely wash away the past and leave everything here, so that I can become a real ... man. "Jia Wei Murmured.


    "Then I wish you to get what you wish." The ferry boat has arrived next to the Jackdaw, Zhang Heng put away the short musket in his hand and grabbed the cable.


    Just as Jackdaw set sail and was about to leave, a dark shadow appeared not far from the port.

 v2 Chapter 218： Ill take you home

    Seeing the dark shadow Difraina immediately became tense, "What to do, are you ready to meet the enemy?"


    "We still have a few sober gunners now?" Zhang Heng and Annie might be the only two or two who can calm down now, the latter looking at the menacing fleet in the distance without fear.


    "Four." Mr Quartermaster smiled bitterly. "But I also worked as a gunner for some time in the early years, if necessary ..."


    "This manpower and firepower have no meaning at all." Zhang Heng shook his head and said decisively. "Let down the top sails, and before they have adjusted their formation, we rush over."


    Difraina was shocked by the words, "There are seven ships across, how can we withstand this firepower."


    "There is no way, I can only fight this time." Zhang Hengdao, "Staying is just waiting for death, waiting for them to form a formation to completely block the port, we have no chance, as long as we are fast enough to rush among them, they Regarding companions, at most only two or three ships can attack us. With the solidity of Jackdaw, it may be able to survive. "


    Zhang Heng looked back at the direction of the beach after speaking, and the people there also found the warship that suddenly appeared outside the port, and a panic and chaos broke out.


    They are all the best pirates in Nassau. Now they are gathered together for the same goal and have achieved a feat that no pirates have ever done before. If they are not drunk tonight, they will stand on their own ships, even if they face them. The navy''s fleet may not be weak, but now it seems that it can do nothing but shout and run like a headless fly on the beach.


    The only prince who hasn''t given up is Sam, the black prince, who is still directing his hands to adjust the artillery on the shore, but his figure at this moment looks a little lonely in the night.


    Jarvis was sitting on the boat, originally rowing to the shore, but changed his attention after seeing the naval ship appearing in the distance, turned around and waved to the lead warship.


    But at this time Zhang Heng had no time to care about other people''s movements. He retracted his eyes and swept across the faces of everyone on the deck. He saw uneasiness and despair on each face. At the moment, everyone''s face wrote Full of helplessness and imitation.


    Until the dark, powerful voice sounded again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you home."


    ��������


    That navy fleet came too fast, unexpectedly everyone expected. Even the Swordfish, determined to leave, had not yet convened all the crew members, and it was obviously not too urgent to get on board again at this time.


    Brook''s face was pale. Perhaps the only thing that could give him a little comfort was the Jackdaw not far away. Although he got on the ship earlier than them, it seemed that he couldn''t get away this time.


    However, no one had thought of it. Obviously, the fleet that had appeared outside the port had not only retreated but instead rushed towards the other side without hesitation.


    This almost suicidal move has left many people in place. On the leading naval ship, Walden, the naval officer in charge of the operation, stood on the deck and looked at the lonely Jackdaw looking calm. , Asked the lieutenant around him, "Is this the ship we lost before?"


    "There is a change in appearance, it should have been remodeled, but yes, sir, this is the battleship Glory we lost in Charleston." Observed the trail closely.


    "There is no other glory. The glory of the Royal Navy in this area has been lost by Elmer''s stupid man. Now he wants me to clean up the mess he left behind." Walden shook his head. "Fire, Don''t let one go. "


    "Uh����"


    "What''s wrong? Any questions?"


    "Captain Jarvis''s boat is very close to them now, if we fire at this time ..."


    "Are you a rookie who just graduated from a naval school? Didn''t you hear my order? I mean don''t let go of anything, including Jarvis and his brutal **** hands. Don''t let everyone go. "


    "But ... aren''t we allies, this operation is that Captain Jarvis has been sending us information. Isn''t there an agreement between him and Earl Lambert? After doing this, Earl Lambert will give the Warriors The crew of the USS pardoned them and made them the Queen again ... "


    The lieutenant''s words were interrupted before he could finish.


    "Open your eyes and take a look, Chris, now in front of us, on the beach over there is not our kind at all, but a group of beasts, you know they were in Charleston against Earl of Belomont and Watt Did the Governor do anything, by the way, and Elmer''s idiot, they robbed Scarborough, and then killed everyone on it, that''s a whole, **** 700 soldiers! Don''t talk about the other civilians in the city. "Walden said word by word.


    "Do you know why Earl Lambert asked the Admiralty to send me here to address the security threats in this area, kid?"


    "Because you have achieved great results against pirates?"


    "No, because I have never compromised with those beasts. I know some voices in the upper class say that we should use more benevolent and gentle means, but I can guarantee that I am not that kind of person. You really think I am Will these thugs with blood on their hands simply wash away their sins, return to a civilized society, and live a happy life, and then we pretend nothing happened?


    "Without such a good thing, it won''t work for me, so do me a favor and get rid of everything that is moving in front of you right now. No one except us will know what happened tonight and we can complete our task. Count Lambert can preserve his reputation ... Is my order clear enough now? "


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sir." Chris swallowed.


    "Good, let''s get started."


    The betrayal of Jarvis on the beach has been confirmed, and the crew of the Warrior and other pirates have launched attacks. Because the preparations have been made, the crew of the Warrior have not drunk much tonight, and they are still sober-minded and have weapons At hand, so it prevailed in the beginning, but this could not wipe out the difference in numbers between the two sides.


    Over time, the black prince Sam and several other captains have stabilized the front and started to defend. On the other side of the Warrior, because of the absence of Jarvis, everyone became a little confused after the attack was frustrated. The measures, coupled with the fact that they had lost ground earlier, fell into a disadvantage in momentum.


    However, Jarvis apparently did not want to risk returning to the beach to organize resistance, and he was still struggling to row the warships not far away.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 219： charge

    The farther away from the beach Jarvis was, the more he felt safer. Now, at this distance, the black prince Sam and others have nothing to do with him.


    And his boat and naval fleet are getting closer and closer. As long as he can successfully board the ship, he can completely get rid of the danger, say goodbye to the past, and welcome a brand new life.


    However, just as Jarvis''s heart was about to be put back on his chest, he saw those warships in the distance opened gun windows.


    When Jarvis changed his look, he immediately turned around and found the Jackdaw that was speeding towards the port. He did not expect that Zhang Heng and others were so bold that they were still preparing to storm in the situation that the naval fleet had already appeared.


    Jarvis insulted in his heart, he didn''t care whether Zhang Heng and his people were fighting or fleeing, but the other party''s current action was causing him misery.


    If the Jackdaw rushes towards the naval fleet in this way, it is impossible to fire the opposite side, and his position is embarrassing, so Jarvis has to give up the plan to board the ship immediately and start desperately to the other side Go and try to distance yourself from Jackdaw.


    Soon, the ship adjusted its position and fired first. The shells screamed and hit the Jackdaw.


    Walden did not require all ships to fire at the same time, which is unrealistic, because in this operation there were only two naval warships, and the remaining five were armed ships of pirate hunters, which is definitely not as disciplined as the regular ones. Navy, fortunately, this battle was also very easy. Those pirates had just experienced a big battle and were drunk and drunk. They squeezed on the beach like a lamb. Just sunk their pirate ship first, then they There is no powerful resistance at all.


    The only accident was Jackdaw, but they arrived in time. The latter had not had time to leave Hong Kong, and Walden naturally would not let the other party leave.


    Soon, the second ship also fired. Zhang Heng''s spirit was unprecedentedly concentrated. He did not choose to drive in a straight line. Although this distance was the shortest, he was hit harder.


    There is no gunner on the Jackdaw, and there is no ability to fight back at all. Whether he can leave successfully depends on whether he can break out of the opponent''s blockade before being sunk.


    In addition to testing the robustness of Jackdaw itself, it is also important to minimize the number of times it is hit. Zhang Heng knows that it is impossible to completely avoid the shell attack, but it is indeed possible to selectively operate it. Withstand some attacks and avoid attacks that cause more serious damage to the hull, but this is very demanding for those at the helm.


    The best person Zhang Heng has encountered is Hutchison, who was encountered last time when the Spear of the Goddess plundered, and Brook of the Swordfish is probably second only to him.


    As for Zhang Heng himself, his lv2 sailing and sailing skills can only be regarded as the middle-up level among the captains of Nassau, but now he has no other choice. Among all the awake people on board, he has the best steering skills. And at this time, only he can bear the psychological pressure.


    Without Zhang Heng talking, everyone was ready to be fired. Only Annie chose to stand beside him. Zhang Heng let the latter dodge, but the red-haired girl just grinned and smiled at him.


    Soon a cannonball landed on the deck, a huge impulse plowed the deck out of a gully, and cracked wooden boards flew around. In addition, the hull below the deck was also attacked, and this was just the beginning. As more and more ships join the battle, the pressure on Jackdaw is increasing.


    Although the Navy ��s fleet does not have the fierce ships like the Spanish treasure ship before, but it is better in number, and the Swordfish previously helped to attract firepower. It can even be said that the main firepower was carried by the Swordfish. Now There was only a solitary ship of the Jackdaw, but the firepower it faced continued to increase, and the situation was several times more dangerous than then.


    However, at the most critical moment, Zhang Hengyue was unprecedentedly calm, and he was searching intently in the fierce artillery fire for that line of vitality, and even the system prompt sound from his ear was ignored by him.


    The breakthrough that Zhang Heng chose was not blindly chosen, but he chose to choose the position of the downwind outlet as much as possible. This was a taboo thing in naval battles. Under normal circumstances, the two ships exchanged fire and would try to seize the upper position to facilitate the launch. attack.


    However, the Jackdaw currently does not have any offensive capabilities at all, and it does not make sense to grab the upper hand. On the contrary, at the downwind port, it can use the smoke generated by the firing of the opposite naval ship to cover its tracks.


    Jackdaw is now in absolute disadvantage, and Zhang Heng must use all available environmental conditions.


    The artillery set by the Black Prince Sam on the beach also started firing at this time.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the timing of firing now is not good. The navy''s fleet has just arrived outside the port, and there is a considerable distance from the beach. The damage of the artillery is limited, and the ammunition stored on the beach is also limited. Black Prince Sam The reason why he chose to take shots at this time was to help Jackdaw.


    The news of Jarvis''s betrayal was told by Zhang Heng to the captains of the pirate ships. Although it was too late to get the news, and many people had doubts about the authenticity of the news at first, Zhang Heng always reminded Passing them, but also avoiding the danger of being stabbed by the knife behind Jarvis.


    Therefore, the black prince Sam is now returning his favor, attracting some attention for the latter when the Jackdaw breaks through the naval blockade.


    The black prince Sam actually understood that these shells could not change any results even if those warships entered the port. These people who are still on the beach are actually more ferocious.


    But it was never his style to sit and wait. After smashing the remaining ammunition, the black prince Sam pulled out his machete and shouted, "My brothers, are you willing to fight like a soldier? Did they die on the sea, or were they hanged to death on the colony''s wharf like a farm animal after surrendering?


    After a brief silence, a pirate roared not far away, "Fuck the navy! Fuck Jarvis!"


    But the next moment, his head was hit by a bullet. Although he still opened his eyes with anger, his body had softened.


    But then more people roared, and even those who were drunk and underwhelmed struggled to get up from the ground, grabbed the weapons around them, and gathered together beside the black prince Sam, they already knew Waiting for their end, but everyone is unwilling to die like this.


    "Kill the traitors first, grab our ships back, and let these naval **** taste our power!" As the words of the black prince Sam fell, the pirates also warned the area where the crew of the Warrior were. Charged.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 220： Maybe I can try it?

    The Jackdaw has never encountered such an intensive artillery fire, and within less than five minutes, the hull has become scarred. This is still played at Zhang Hengchao''s level, avoiding most of the jackdaw No. Sinking under heavy premise.


    At this time, they were nearly one-third away from the warships at the port. At the same time, as the distance between the two sides kept getting closer, the firepower that the Jackdaw was bearing became more and more fierce.


    "Captain, Captain!" Difraina yelled anxiously behind the mast, "Can''t go on like this anymore, we have to fall apart before we get close to their Jackdaw!"


    "Then quickly take people to repair those damaged places, we have no way back! Do you think they will give us a chance to turn around and go back in the current situation?" Zhang Heng asked, holding the rudder, just after a shell was almost It was flying out with a rubbed arm, and the strong airflow made his half body numb.


    He and Annie are now in the most dangerous position on the ship, and others can hide, but he has nowhere to hide because he wants to steer.


    Zhang Heng can only pray that [Lucky Rabbit Feet] is working.


    "But even if we break through their defense line, in the current condition of the Jackdaw, we will not run far! We have lost one top sail and one main sail!" Difraina smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s discuss this issue before we cross their line of defense first." Zhang Hengdao, his words were soon obscured by the roar of a new round of artillery, and Difraina knew that the most dangerous time was now, Nothing more said, gritted his teeth and led the rest of the awake sailor into the repair.


    Everyone, including Chef Ramsay, has become a temporary carpenter, filling all the holes and cracks with everything he can find, but no matter how hard they try, there are more and more cracks and holes on the boat. Everyone There was a sense of weakness in my heart.


    However, at this time Zhang Heng''s strategy of breaking through to the wind outlet finally achieved results. After several rounds of violent shelling before, the sea surface became smoke-filled.


    Jackdaw penetrated into the smoke, making it suddenly difficult for the opposing navy to aim.


    Walden frowned. This section of the road was the most suitable for them to attack, because Jackdaw was close enough to them, and the damage of the artillery could be maximized. When the Jackdaw really appeared in front of them, Instead, some ships were limited in angle and could no longer attack.


    However, Walden has nothing better to do now. It can only let the ships continue to attack the Jackdaw looming in the smoke, but the pressure that Jackdaw faces now is much smaller than before.


    At the same time, the battle on the beach also entered a feverish stage, because the incident of Jarvis''s betrayal was exposed in advance. Although the crew on the Warrior had been prepared, he had not taken much advantage, after the initial chaos. Gradually fall into the passive.


    Under the call of the Black Prince Sam, the pirates started a fearless charge on the warriors of the defending warriors. Before the huge number gap, the warriors'' crews were suddenly in trouble. They could only hope that On the one side, the naval fleet came to support them immediately after solving Jackdaw.


    However, their hope is doomed.


    "Sir, the battle on the beach is about to be won. The Warrior is likely to be unable to stand up." The lieutenant lowered the copper telescope in his hand and said, "If the remaining pirates returned to the ship, it might be Will cause us trouble. "


    Walden touched his chin. "Notify Miranda and Courage and let them continue to deal with the warship we lost. The hull of the ship was severely damaged. It only takes a few more clicks to finish them. The rest People began to attack the beach, giving priority to destroying ships docked there. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Although it was in the smoke, Zhang Heng was keenly aware that the naval attack had weakened a lot, but the sound of artillery in his ears did not stop. Zhang Heng guessed that something had happened on the beach and the naval fleet was separated. A lot of firepower is there to deal with the problem over there, and this is also the best opportunity for Jackdaw.


    Zhang Heng is now approaching the opposite ship indefinitely, but it will be more dangerous in the future. Even at this distance, even if Jackdaw and the smoke of the smoke are in front of him, it will not be undetected.


    In fact, Zhang Heng can already see the gun barrels in close proximity to an armed ship, and the other party also noticed them. The captain decisively ordered the firing. At this moment of life and death, all the technologies have lost their meaning. It is impossible to make any effective circumvention.


    All Zhang Heng can do is to keep the Jackdaw at maximum speed and drive away from the port without hesitation.


    Difraina, who was led by the cabin below the deck, managed to fill a crack, but the place where the wooden board was nailed suddenly burst again the next moment, and the shells flying into the cabin crashed directly into the vicinity. The head of a pirate, before everyone could react, more shells tore open the cabin, and the seawater poured in.


    Unexpectedly, the pirates were rushed and crooked. Difraina''s head hit a nearby barrel and passed out, but the suffocation caused by drowning quickly opened his eyes again.


    Mr Quartermaster struggled to get up from the water, reached out and touched the sea water mixed with blood on his face, looked around blankly, saw the broken planks floating everywhere, saw the injured and mourned companion, until his eyes regained He moved to the large hole in the left-hand basin that was constantly irrigated with water, and then returned to his mind, shook his head, and grabbed a wooden board not far away to put it into repair again.


    With Difraina leading the way, those sailors who were not seriously injured acted.


    They blocked the leaking holes in the shortest time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the water level in the cabin did not decrease.


    "There is still a hole in the stern, but the place is blocked by a fallen wine cooler. My hand is out of reach." A sailor said anxiously.


    "Let''s do it together and move the wine cabinet away." Difraina immediately helped someone when he spoke, but a few people tried it and found that the large cabinet was just obliquely stuck there and couldn''t move at all. By the time the water level had not passed their waistline, the Jackdaw was not far from sinking any more.


    "Can you saw it away?" Difraina asked a pirate with a bald head beside him, who was also the only sober carpenter on the ship.


    "It can be, but it takes a lot of time." The bald carpenter hesitated, truthfully, "I''m afraid we don''t have that long."


    Just when everyone felt despair, a childish voice suddenly sounded, "That ... maybe, can I try?"

 v2 Chapter 221： Nowhere to Run Jarvis

    "You?" Difraina raised her eyebrows.


    "My body is small, and maybe I can squeeze it through the gap, so that I can fill the hole in the bottom of the boat without removing the wine cooler." Harry volunteered.


    Difraina looked at the bald carpenter on the other side.


    The latter looked at Harry''s figure again and nodded. "Theoretically this is possible."


    "Let me give it a try, Mr. Difraina, or else everyone would die here," Harry begged.


    "But the injury on your arm?"


    "I was so scared that I broke it when I ran away. It was just a skin trauma. It didn''t bother me." Harry said while moving his arms to show Difraina.


    The latter finally no longer hesitated, and said to Harry, "Hurry up, take off your coat."


    Harry heard that he took off his coat according to the quartermaster, and then Difraina tore off a sleeve from his coat, wrapped the cork in it, and handed it back to Harry. You can adjust the size of the loophole. If it is not enough, you can wind up a few more layers of cloth. "


    "To understanding."


    "Be careful, don''t you always want to be a member of the Jackdaw. Do this well, and I will personally advise the captain to recruit you to become a full crew."


    Harry''s eyes brightened and he grinned, "Just leave it to me."


    After taking a deep breath, a fierce child plunged into the water.


    ��������


    On the other side, although Jarvis had delayed a long time to distance him from Jackdaw, but now he is finally rowing in front of the warship, he can already see Walden and Chris standing on the deck. He didn''t meet the former very much, but kept in touch with the latter, knowing that Chris was a high-ranking navy officer.


    He also passed information on the operation to the latter on time. Jarvis lowered his oar and waved at Chris, but Chris avoided his eyes.


    Walden snorted. "Are you ashamed?"


    "No, sir." Although Chris''s cheeks were hot, he still kept his chest.


    "The communication with the beasts was originally mischievous. Think about the people who died in their hands without any psychological burden. Now, I want you to raise your head and look at each other''s eyes."


    Although Chris had some resistance to the order, he did.


    Jarvis was still waving his hands, and finally caught Chris''s attention, but then he read from those familiar eyes was unprecedented indifference, and Jarvis had a chill in his heart.


    After all, he is also a famous pirate in the nearby waters. How can he not understand the meaning contained in that gaze, but only to this step, he has given everything and has no way back.


    Betrayed the black prince Sam and others, he could not return to the pirates, and the crew of the Warrior on the shore was also wounded and wounded, leaving him alone, Jarvis thought he had been pardoned after doing all this After the state, you can completely separate from the past, leave the old world, and put in the arms of the new world.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly appeared. The old world had indeed left, but the door of the new world seemed to be closed before him, so he became a man with nowhere to go.


    "Very well, get rid of him. Go back and tell Count Lambert that Captain Jarvis was unfortunately killed by stray bullets in the crossfire." Walden said lightly, "We will fulfill our agreement with him and let him return. Civilized society, but well, after his death. "


    Jarvis saw the muzzle turning to him on the deck. In fact, he still has time to abandon the ship and escape. After all, the focus of the navy is now on the Jackdaw and other pirate ships anchored in the bay. If he dives, It is possible to escape the shell, but Jarvis was sitting motionless on the ship.


    He no longer knew where he could escape, even if he had escaped the shell, how would he survive?


    With the order of Chris, the gunner lit the fire rope, and the first artillery shell flew out of the ferry boat, so the gunner took some time to reorient, but unfortunately the second gun still deviated from the target. The water splash caused by the falling water caused the boat to vibrate with it, but Jarvis above was as unmoved as a petrified statue. For the third time, the gunner took a long time to aim for a full half minute, and finally succeeded in striking. Hitting the boat turned the latter into pieces.


    After a while, Jarvis''s body surfaced, but no one cared.


    Jarvis'' death is just a trivial episode in this war.


    Subsequently, five warships and armed ships from the navy and pirate hunters launched a fierce attack on the pirate ships moored in the harbor. The black prince Sam and others resolved the warring warriors on the beach as quickly as possible regardless of the cost of casualties. The crew then rushed towards the pirate ship moored in the harbor.


    They are currently severely understaffed, and the gunners who can fire can barely make up two ships, so they decide to bring together the people of several ships, but they board the ferry boat and row towards the nearest pirate ship. At that time, the shells of the navy and pirate hunters arrived there earlier.


    The pirates watched their pirate ship drowned by artillery. The first thing that sank was Brook''s Swordfish. Swordfish had been seriously damaged in the previous battle. The carpenter on the boat had to repair it for a little while. These were detailed in the information given by Jarvis, so the Swordfish became the first target of the navy.


    Even though Brooke was mentally prepared, he witnessed that the pirate ship accompanying him was sunk in this way, and his face still couldn''t help it.


    Immediately after entering the Swordfish is the Tiger Shark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The latter has the second most powerful firepower behind the Vida, and is also the name of the black prince Sam. One of the pirate ships, but before they got there, the Tiger Shark was set on fire, but its hull was stronger than the swordfish, so it persisted for a lot longer than the swordfish. The pirates got a certain amount of time.


    The black prince Sam decided to abandon the Vader too far away and instead turned around with the people on the ferry boat to the Warrior of Jarvis.


    The crew of the Warrior apparently also considered the issue of how to evacuate after turning over. The Warrior was also the nearest ship moored to the beach. Unfortunately, an accident occurred later. They were exposed in advance. They were suppressed by the fire and had no chance to board the ship again. Now it gives the Black Prince Sam and others a chance.


    It is not an opportunity to escape, but an opportunity to fight back. This victory has long been settled, but now there is still a group of people to fight for dignity.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 222： furious

    "Are we safe now?"


    After two rounds of violent shelling close at hand, the Jackdaw didn''t miraculously sink, but stumbled out of the harbor.


    The red-haired girl pulled out the chip of wood inserted into her shoulder and asked.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t move when the opposite armed ship opened fire. Annie Guo stopped in front of him. Although they were fortunately not hit by the shell, the splash damage caused by the shell falling on the deck caused damage to the ship. The personnel is actually the most dangerous, and this part of the harm is basically borne by the red-haired girl.


    Not only the wounds on the shoulders, Annie''s arms, calves, and cheeks were scratched to varying degrees, but the red-haired girl did not say anything during this period.


    Zhang Heng did not express his gratitude, and the relationship between the two people no longer needed verbal gratitude. He took off his clothes and bandaged the latter, and then spoke.


    "I don''t think so. If they don''t have the advantage in firepower, they might just let us go, but now those people on the beach can''t use so many boats at all, so they will definitely chase us."


    As soon as Zhang Heng''s words fell, the shadow of two armed ships appeared in the smoke behind him.


    They should have just turned around and distanced themselves from Jackdaw, but soon got out of the smoke.


    If it is normal, Zhang Heng is not worried about the chasing behind him. With the performance and firepower of the Jackdaw, even the first enemy and the second may have no chance of winning, not to mention the fact that he can easily evacuate with excellent speed even if he is not good.


    However, the condition of the Jackdaw is extremely bad, the ship is understaffed, there are almost no gunners, at least three sails are damaged, and the hull is leaking. Compared with the previous level, the water level has risen by at least three feet and has reached Cordon.


    In this case, let alone resist the chase behind him, even the ability to sail to Nassau is a matter of two.


    So Difraina was so desperate before. Even if Jackdaw could break through the navy''s blockade, it would not be far from the current state.


    He couldn''t see where the only vitality was.


    However, since Zhang Heng was going to bet on this one, of course it was impossible to make no preparations. He temporarily handed the rudder to Anne''s hand, borrowed the latter''s dagger, and then came to the main mast. At that time, he studied under Roscoe and worked for a long time with the old man. He was no stranger to things like climbing masts.


    Although he has almost never done similar work after being a captain, but his movements are not completely rusty. He bit his dagger with his teeth, climbed to the top of the main mast at the fastest speed, and saw that the upper part was scratched. Place, where an ancient Celtic name was originally engraved.


    Zhang Heng removed the dagger from his mouth. The name was previously struck off by him, but now he has been engraved again.


    In the original plan, Zhang Heng planned to communicate with the so-called Celtic ancient **** after getting the wooden box of the tule tree. This is also the safest way, but now he has no other choice.


    Zhang Heng has a lot of game props on his body, but the only thing that can really help him in this case is the unidentified shell.


    But after he finished the last close, nothing special happened. At this time, the two armed ships had greatly shortened the distance from the Jackdaw, and the gunners on the ship had also entered standby.


    Zhang Heng is running out of time. He doesn''t think that the ancient Celtic **** named Betty just left him at this time. In fact, Zhang Heng has always suspected that the target on the previous ghost ship was not Seth, but he as the captain.


    It was only later interrupted by Anne''s sudden appearance that the Celtic ancient **** named Betty had to give up on Seth who chose to place an order on the other side, but her goal has never changed. She instructed the match Steve went to steal the three notes. In fact, the motive was not pure, but he intentionally exposed Seth in front of Zhang Heng, trying to get his attention.


    But what Zhang Heng didn''t understand was that after he got the shell, the Celtic **** named Betty never came to him again.


    Zhang Heng quickly reviewed the conversation with Seth before. He remembered the sudden storm he had encountered when he returned to Nassau, and remembered the anger that Seth said needed to control the storm.


    Zhang Heng frowned, perhaps because his parents have not been around. He belongs to the precocious group, and his emotions are relatively stable from childhood to age compared to his peers.


    Naturally there are anger, but after realizing that anger cannot solve the problem, he rarely feels angry about why.


    When Wei Jiangyang was the first time to work part-time as a tutor and was cheated, everyone accompany him to drink and relieve boredom. He later drank too much to Zhang Hengdao. "Zhang Heng, I think the best part of you is that you always can see clearly This cruel world, but you wo n��t be disappointed by it, how exactly did you do it? It ��s like a bystander ... You, everyone, is all right, but sometimes it ��s too calm and a little boring. "


    Zhang Heng also knows that sometimes his san value declines slowly, but he never expected that this matter would become his trouble one day.


    He reviewed his life, and found that nothing seemed to make him particularly angry and bitter.


    It''s a little awkward now.


    Because according to his inference, summoning a storm not only requires anger, but only the constant anger can sustain the storm. Like Seth''s anger, it is fast and fast, so the storm is short.


    And he wants to get rid of the entanglement of the two armed ships behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also needs at least a storm that can last for half an hour.


    Zhang Heng could only find another way. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Half a minute later, the bows of the two armed ships were approaching the stern of Jackdaw. At this moment, a thick lightning struck the night sky.


    The lightning fell exactly on the mast of one of the armed ships. Although no one was near the mast, the crew was frightened by the scene.


    However, this is just the beginning, followed by a thunderous sound from the sky, and at the same time, the lightning has become more and more dense, like a purple power grid. The armed ship was close to the Jackdaw, and the captain ordered to open the gun, but was hit by a huge wave on the side of the ship, overturning the gunners on the ground.


    Https: //


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 223： Escape the day of birth

    In the Jackdaw''s cabin, everyone was nervously surrounded.


    One and a half minutes have passed since Harry dived. The average person''s suffocation time under water is only about thirty or forty seconds, and those who live on the beach and live on the sea can reach two after exercise. Three minutes, but considering that Harry''s exercise will also accelerate the consumption of oxygen, he should almost reach his limit now.


    However, there was no response under the water. It took about seven or eight seconds for everyone to finally feel that the water level was no longer rising, which also meant that Harry had successfully plugged the loophole and prevented the Jackdaw from sinking. .


    The crew members gave high fives, but waited for a while before Harry''s figure floated up.


    Difraina''s look changed, and he had no time to take off his shirt and plunged into the water. As a result, he saw that Harry was struggling underwater. He lived up to expectations and blocked the hole in the bottom of the boat. Stuck.


    Harry tried various methods, but he couldn''t get rid of them. Gradually, his strength became weaker and weaker, and he struggled.


    The brain fell into a blank state because of lack of oxygen. Harry thought, am I going to die here today? I knew this would not be enough, but if you think about it, it doesn''t seem to work. If Jackdaw sank, there would be no way to escape ...


    Harry felt that the world was darkening in front of him, his hands and feet stopped swinging, and his memory stopped at this moment, until a palm was beating against his cheek, while someone was pressing his chest hard.


    Harry spit out a sea of ??water, finally returned to God, began to breathe in a greedy mouth, and then he found himself raised by everyone, everyone shouting his name together.


    Is this how it feels to be a hero? Harry scratched his head and shivered, as if not bad.


    But before he had time to enjoy it, he was thrown directly back into the water.


    Not only was Harry thrown down with a stern look, but those who threw him were also with a stubborn look.


    Because just before the Jackdaw suddenly shook violently, the people in the cabin failed to stand firmly, and at the same time, the previously repaired place also showed signs of cracking again.


    Difraina arranged two people to operate the pump to extract the water in the cabin, while the remaining people continued to reinforce and repair the cracks and leaks in the ship, and himself hurried to the deck after the situation was stabilized.


    The sight of the outside scene surprised Difraina.


    He never thought that he had only stayed under the cabin for less than twenty minutes, and when he returned, the sea had completely changed its secondary appearance. The sea was surging, the wind was roaring, and the lightning fell from time to time.


    Obviously there were only a few steps, but Mr Quartermaster walked for half a minute, and it slipped twice during the period. Then he came to the rudder of the ship and asked Annie, where is the captain?


    Because the wind and thunder were too loud, the red-haired girl didn''t hear what Difraina was saying. It wasn''t until Mr Quartermaster repeated it again that Annie pointed at the main mast behind him, Difraina looked on. In the presence of a vague figure, he did not connect this sudden storm with Zhang Heng, and saw the latter on the mast, thinking that he was just going to retreat.


    So Difraina asked Annie again, "What about the navy?"


    As if answering his question, a shell fell about ten meters away from Jackdaw, on the left-hand side of Jackdaw, and an armed ship sank in the storm.


    The captain ordered the attack. However, even the experienced gunners can hardly aim at the current situation. Often, the angle of the artillery is just adjusted. A big wave hits the next second, and all previous efforts are wasted. .


    The other armed ship that fell behind was in trouble, because the storm came too suddenly, the sailors on the ship did not respond quickly, and sailed too late, causing the mast to be directly blown by the strong wind and flew in. After being in the sea, the captain had no choice but to order a return to return to the harbour of Cockatoo Island to avoid the storm. This reduced the number of chasers for Jackdaw and reduced the pressure it faced.


    But Difraina''s mood was not much better.


    Although the problem of chasing troops has solved part of the problem, the extreme weather now is a great test for the Jackdaw, which is full of scars, and the key is that the person at the helm at the moment is Anne.


    During the time when the red-haired girl got on the ship, she had conquered everyone by force, but people like Difraina knew her origin and identity very well, knowing that she did not have any sailing experience before coming to Nassau, so She has no experience at the helm. In fact, so far, she has just held the rudder and sailed along a straight line, keeping the direction unchanged, according to Zhang Heng.


    Difraina looked scared and frightened, fearing that a huge wave would overturn the Jackdaw completely.


    However, it is strange to say that the Jackdaw sailed for so long and encountered a lot of huge waves, but basically they were oncoming, and none of them were like fatal huge waves from the side.


    However, Difraina did not dare to take any more luck and quickly took the rudder from Annie.


    The left-handed armed ship was still biting at them tirelessly, but as the wind and waves increased, the people above apparently began to hesitate.


    The people on the boat knew that the Jackdaw was now at its weakest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ maybe as long as there is another round, no, even if only a few more shells hit the opponent, it will be completely resolved. The pirate ship, which is why they have been biting hard, can not be reconciled to the fat flew away.


    After all, they were just pirate hunters, not real navies. Although Walden gave them an order to settle the Jackdaw, they did not want to lose their lives in order to execute the order.


    As this is the case, the danger is beyond what they can bear. There is no sign of stopping in the storm. Even after successfully chasing down the Jackdaw, there is a high probability that their ship will be destroyed in the storm. in.


    So despite being reluctant, the armed ship had to choose to turn around and return after a few minutes of chasing.


    At this point, Jackdaw finally threw away all the pursuit.


    However, there is still one of the biggest enemies at present, the unpredictable nature, Difraina still dare not to be taken lightly, until another half an hour later, the wind and waves finally began to gradually reduce, and the situation gradually improved.


    In the process, Jackdaw was always in shock.

 v2 Chapter 224： New crisis

    ? Wait until the wind and waves have completely calmed down, leaving only Jackdaw on the vast sea.


    "I can''t believe we really escaped!"


    Difraina looked around until he could no longer see the shadow of any enemies, and he was finally relieved and sat on the deck with his butt.


    After finding Harry and receiving news of Jarvis''s betrayal, his spirit and body were in a state of high tension, and now the danger has disappeared. His body is completely drained, and he can no longer feel any strength.


    With the navy''s firepower occupying an absolute advantage and the seaport was almost completely blocked, only a dozen of them under the leadership of Zhang Heng actually drove the Jackdaw out of the blockade, and then threw away the chase behind him Bing, successfully carried this terrible storm.


    Every step in this period was full of danger, and everyone tried their best, but even so, there is still a lot of luck in this step, especially when the storm is just right, if it is a little later The ship was sunk by the two armed ships, and it was even more incredible that the Jackdaw could survive the storm intact.


    As the sky was getting brighter and the belly was white in the distance, the drunken crew members finally woke up from their sleep, and there were more people on the deck, but Difraine''s eyes glanced around, and eventually he It fell to the silent standing figure at the stern.


    When that person said that he would lead everyone home, Difraina thought he was just soothing the sailors'' emotions. After all, under the circumstances, Zhang Heng, the captain, must first stabilize the situation, but he did not The thought was that the other party had actually fulfilled their promises, and they had led the Jackdaw to escape the birth in a desperate situation where there was no hope.


    What he did last night was impossible for any other person in his position.


    This is beyond the scope of human power, and it is enough to call it a miracle. This can also be seen from the worship of sailors around.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t have much joy on his face. Difraina took a rest, regained strength, stood up and walked to Zhang Heng, followed the eyes of the latter, and it should be in the direction of Parrot Island. But you can''t see anything after driving so far.


    "They ... still have a chance?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "The navy side was well prepared this time, and Jarvis had a response. This time we suffered a big loss. The black prince Sam, they want to live and have no choice but to retreat to the heart of the island. But in this way, the navy is in the arms. There is nothing to do on the side of the navy. As long as you wait for two weeks, you will face only a group of weak pirates on the island. "


    Difraina heard the silence, in fact, he had already guessed this result, which is why Zhang Heng had to take the Jackdaw away anyway, the result of this battle was already doomed long before the start.


    Although the number of people and the firepower of the warring parties are not far behind, this is not a fair fight at all. The pirates on the island were attacked halfway through the carnival. They were far away from their warships without any preparation. The brain is also paralyzed by alcohol, and in this state, it is forced to fight, and the outcome can be imagined.


    While the two were talking, they saw the newly recruited bookkeeper on the ship hurried over.


    "Captain, Mr. Difraina, you better have a look." The latter was nervous.


    Zhang Heng and Difraina went down to the warehouse together with the bookkeeper. At this time, the seawater was almost pumped out, except that there was still a little humidity, and it was basically restored as usual, but everyone looked like They were all serious, surrounded by a bucket of fresh water.


    Difraina reached for a saliva from the inside and sent it to her mouth, but spit it out soon after she tasted the salty taste, and then asked, "How much?"


    "We were out of luck. Two shells landed in the area where we stored fresh water. About seven or eight barrels of fresh water were destroyed, and some of the barrels were damaged. There was nothing to do, but the water in the cabin was finished. In addition, there is not much rum left on board, because we took out 30 barrels at the previous party. "


    "What else?" The quartermaster frowned as he saw the bookkeeper say he was half-swallowed.


    "And the biscuits stored here are also soaked in seawater. We rescued some of them, but some of them should no longer be consumed."


    "So how long are the food and freshwater reserves on the boat enough for us to sail now?"


    "The food is okay. There are no biscuits or potatoes, bacon and other things. In addition, manual fishing can be organized on the boat. If you save a bit of food, we should be able to reach Nassau, but fresh water, fresh water may only be Enough for us to drink for another four days. "


    "Four days?"


    "At the current rate of consumption, yes."


    Difraina was immediately aware of the seriousness of the problem, and the Jackdaw set off from Nassau and sailed to Parrot Island for almost two weeks, and this was still in a downwind situation.


    Now Jackdaw has just experienced a big battle. Fortunately, the mast has not been seriously damaged. As for the damaged sails, it has been repaired by the organization, but the current wind is not good for them. It will take longer to go back. .


    "Is there an island nearby that can supply fresh water?" Zhang Heng, who had been silent, asked at this moment.


    "If it is nearby ... there is a small island with a quarter of the area of ??Parrot Island, but there is no water on the island." A sailor.


    "From now on, we will start to strictly control the distribution of fresh water, and each person will be allocated according to the amount every day," Difraina said.


    Zhang Heng heard nothing and said to Harry on the side, "Go to the captain''s room and get my chart."


    The latter was eavesdropping, listening to the conversation over here, thinking about when Difraina told Zhang Heng of his credit, but when he heard Zhang Heng talking, he froze, but what he thought of immediately .com ~ There was a smile on his face and he hurried to the captain''s room.


    As a result, Zhang Heng was caught in the captain''s room, and Harry was unfamiliar with it. He pulled for a long time to find the chart from the top of the bookcase and took it down.


    Zhang Hengtan sailed the navigation chart, first found Parrot Island on it, and then found another island closest to it, and then seemed to be calculating something.


    Difraina was puzzled. "Isn''t that island free of fresh water? What''s the use of going there?"


    "We have been chased by these guys for so long, and it is a little too cheap for them to leave without asking for interest. In addition, we want fresh water to fall on them." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Xiaozhao said


    Sorry, it''s late, I will try my best in the next time, but even if it is too late, please don''t wait.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 v2 Chapter 225： Coral island

    ? After the people on the ship are awake, the Jackdaw no longer has the problem of understaffing, and the artillery on the ship finally has a place to use it. However, under the current conditions of the Jackdaw, although the cracks and leaks on the ship are basically blocked and no longer affect sailing, it takes a lot of time to fully repair it. The main thing is the lack of sufficient materials. The repair work can only be carried out after returning to Nassau.


    Therefore, it is very dangerous to fight in the current state of Jackdaw.


    At this pre-war meeting Difraina, Billy, Annie, and Harry were all there, especially the latter. When dealing with the treasure ship before, he could only listen to the sound with the chef Ramsey in the kitchen. This also It became his most frustrated thing. I never thought that I could still participate in such a pre-war meeting that only high-level officials can participate in. I couldn''t help but be excited. Although he was not allowed to speak by Zhang Heng, he couldn''t stop him. The excitement was almost overflowing on his face.


    In contrast, Billy''s look seemed very guilty. He drank too much alcohol last night, but it was not useful at the most critical time. He failed to fulfill his responsibilities. After waking up, he wanted to blame and resign as the helmsman. , But was retained by Zhang Heng et al.


    No one on this ship is better suited to be a helmsman than Billy. Difraina still prefers to be a quartermaster. Prior to this, Billy has also been a professional player. You ca n��t overrule all his previous credits because of one thing, of course. There are also penalties, and Billy''s spoils will be halved in the next three times, but he also has an additional share bonus, which is similar to that of an ordinary sailor.


    Now that he was back at the helmsman, he said, "Are you sure they will come after us again?"


    "It must be." Zhang Heng was very sure. "Before they separated two ships to chase us, they obviously wanted to wipe us out, but we escaped because of the sudden storm, but they must have passed after last night. All the pirate ships on the island have been sunk. In this case, you only need to leave one or two ships to stare at the people on the island. The remaining ships can continue to hunt us. After all, we were seriously damaged before we left Parrot Island. Only less than half a day has passed, and if they set out now, they are likely to catch us halfway. "


    "But if they choose a few ships to act together, wouldn''t we just throw ourselves into the net?" Difraina asked.


    "This possibility is very small. From the previous encounters, the opposing commander is a very powerful guy. He should be able to realize that even if we want to return to Nassau, we may choose to detour from the chaser behind us, so they are the best. The choice is to scatter and search.


    "Our hull was severely damaged, and if we were fighting head-on, we wouldn''t be too long. They would be able to deal with us even if we were separated. In this case, I believe their commander would be willing to take a little risk and kill us."


    Zhang Hengton paused, and then said, "The place where the coral island is two hundred nautical miles east of Parrot Island is exactly in the same direction as Nassau, but it is more northerly than Nassau. We wait here for a day. If I The speculation is wrong. The people in the navy act together and they should chase directly in the direction of Nassau. This will pass us by and we will not encounter any danger. On the contrary, if there is no problem with my inference, they will expand When the search area is reached, there will be ships here to meet us, and when we take it down, we can solve the problem of fresh water and food in one fell swoop. "


    "What to do? My hull is really badly damaged, and I doubt if we can survive a high-intensity battle," Billy worried.


    "This is why we need an island." Zhang Hengdao, "Actually this is similar to our previous strategy for dealing with the Spanish treasure ship. We first disassembled the artillery on the ship and moved it to the island. Then we used jackdaw The USS guided the ship into the attack range of the artillery, and then launched an attack directly from the island, so as to avoid damage to the hull caused by the battle. "


    Zhang Hengzhi''s all such confidence was because the system heard from his ears previously suggested that his sailing skills had been upgraded from lv2 to lv3, but at that time he was so absorbed in it that he ignored the news and waited for the storm. After that he noticed a change in skills from the character panel.


    Previously, he drove the Jackdaw into the navy''s blockade at the port. The tremendous pressure also forced his potential. His helm technology produced a qualitative leap. After successfully upgrading to lv3, he now controls the Jackdaw again. This feels like an arm commander, and is sure to lure the target to the coral island without being attacked much.


    However, the key to the success of this plan is that in addition to Jackdaw being able to lure the target into the range of the artillery attack, it is also important that the artillery manipulating the artillery successfully kills the opponent before the target is aware of it and flees. Outside of the attack range, there is no time for Jackdaw to return to the island and reload artillery before chasing.


    "Go and see the terrain there first, there should be a way to solve this problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    The navigation chart of the early 18th century is not a little bit worse than the later generations. There is no satellite positioning, and the shape of the islands is also very rough. In fact, there is basically no other useful information except a name and approximate distance. information.


    Fortunately, Jackdaw was very close to it, and after about half a day, everyone came to the small island.


    Zhang Heng took Anne and others to row a boat around the island first, and UU read the book www. uukanshu.com the red-haired girl said, "I finally know why it is called Coral Island."


    "Speaking of which, there are indeed many more corals in other places." Billy also said that everyone along the way had seen a lot of corals of all colors, but what attracted Zhang Heng was hidden in the water. Those coral reefs.


    "Perhaps we have a way to leave the ship within the range of the artillery attack." Zhang Heng said.


    "You want to use the reefs here to run the ship aground? This is a way, but we are also facing such dangers. We should not have time to explore all the reefs now."


    "It depends on the waterline of both of us. Our ships are about the same size, but our ships will become lighter after the artillery is removed, and those gunners, and their disembarkation will further reduce our weight. Everything else on the boat, including food and fresh water, that brought weight was moved to the island so that we can safely pass through that reef area. "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 v2 Chapter 226： Meet on the narrow road

    ?


    It was less than a day after the last battle, and the Jackdaw was once again put into intense pre-war preparations, but the crew did not complain.


    The main reason is that the pirates of the previous war were too embarrassed. Most of them were in a state of being confused. They did n��t know what happened, and they were caught by the navy that suddenly appeared in front of them. It is not weaker than the opponent, but it has no strength to fight back.


    This way of defeat is unacceptable to everyone.


    Therefore, when hearing Zhang Heng ��s revenge and grabbing enough fresh water and food to return to Nassau, everyone immediately broke away from the low mood and rekindled their fighting spirit. In addition, Zhang Heng has already tried to turn the tide several times before. The trust and worship of Tang Zhong''s crew has reached its peak, and now his orders will not be questioned again.


    The sailors were all mobilized, and the artillery on the ship was disassembled at the fastest speed. Only one stern cannon was retained. In addition, the food in the cabin and a little fresh water and all other things that could be dismantled were also removed. They were all moved to the island. In the end, Zhang Heng only left twenty sailors, which is almost the smallest manpower that can maintain the normal sailing of the Jackdaw.


    The empty section of the new Jackdaw''s cabin left nothing but food and fresh water for a long time, but in exchange for a sharp drop in the waterline.


    ��������


    The target came faster than expected. The Jackdaw left the island for less than two hours, and the watcher saw the shadow of the ship in the distance.


    Zhang Heng''s previous speculation was correct. This time the navy obviously wanted to wipe them out, but just killing the five pirate ships did not satisfy Walden. In the case of occupying a huge advantage, there was still a ship of pirates able to get from his eyelids. Escape, which he couldn''t accept anyway.


    So after the storm, he dispatched his manpower to hunt Jackdaw.


    Zhang Heng, who was near the Coral Island this time, was still an old acquaintance. He first pursued Miranda, one of his two armed ships. The latter was also the last armed ship, but after all, it was too big because of the waves Do not choose to return home.


    Although Walden didn''t say anything, as Captain Ford has been worried, this is the first time in these years that he became a pirate hunter, prey has been delivered to his mouth and slipped away.


    Therefore, he and his Miranda also resolutely joined the hunting team. Ford is eager to win the Jackdaw for his own name, proving that he is still one of the best pirate hunters in this area.


    However, because it was a scattered search and each ship chose a direction, Ford didn''t actually give much hope, but what he didn''t expect was that the goddess of luck actually paid him a visit again.


    Immediately after discovering the Jackdaw, Ford immediately ordered the personnel on board to enter combat readiness, this time he vowed not to let the prey run away.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also saw the menacing Miranda. After a short while, he lowered the telescope in his hand and said to the sailor on the boat, "Act as planned."


    Miranda chased a distance, and Ford noticed that Jackdaw began to lower the top sail to speed up, and seemed to want to escape, but the effect was limited. The latter had obvious holes in the main sail, which should be left in the last battle. Down, but somehow it was not patched.


    But this explains why they met Jackdaw in advance. According to Ford''s calculations, they had to catch Jackdaw as soon as possible one day later.


    Now the two sides met in advance, but it gave Ford a surprise. The latter did not intend to waste brain cells to think about what happened to Jackdaw. Anyway, as long as I took this opportunity to sink Jackdaw, everything was resolved. .


    Since Ford dares to do the job of a pirate hunter, his Miranda is naturally a first-class Clipper, which is not far from Jackdaw itself. Now the speed of Jackdaw cannot be raised, that is what Miranda played. It''s time.


    The two sides have launched a new round of competition on the sea. The people at the helm on the opposite boat are also very good. This was already noticed by Ford in the harbour before, and this time the performance on the other side was also excellent, but both parties There is a natural gap in speed, so the distance between the two ships is also getting closer at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    Ford was standing on the bow of the ship, and now he could clearly see the busy figure on the Jackdaw even without the help of a telescope. He could feel that the blood in his heart was beginning to boil.


    Like most pirate hunters, Ford also came from the Navy. He was later employed as a captain of a merchant ship and made a lot of money, but unlike his counterparts who became pirate hunters because of being robbed, Ford was a merchant ship captain. When he was not robbed by pirates.


    He will become a pirate hunter purely because of the blood of adventure flowing in his bones. In addition to the bounty and honor, what he is doing now reminds him of his childhood experience of hunting with his father in the woods, the kind of constant fighting with prey. Yong, the feeling of enjoying the harvest later, is completely inexperienceable as a merchant ship captain.


    But at this moment the chief officer next to him reminded, "Captain Ford, an island was found in front."


    "Ok?"


    "From the nautical chart, it should be an uninhabited island named Coral Island," the chief officer hesitated for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you think they will escape here intentionally? "


    "For what?" Ford raised an eyebrow.


    The chief officer was dumb, after all, the pirates had just ambushed the Spanish treasure ship on Parrot Island. He was instinctively vigilant when he saw the island, but then thought that the current Jackdaw has no ambush capital at all. They have destroyed five of the six pirate ships, leaving only the Jackdaw one to escape by chance. Even if they wanted to ambush, they did not cooperate with their companions.


    However, the Chief Officer thought of another question, "This area on the chart is marked as dangerous, and there are many reefs nearby. Would they want to lure us to run aground?"


    Ford frowned. "This possibility ... they have no time to explore here. Unless they have people on the boat who are very familiar with this area, they rush into the reef area. They risk more than we do, but we don''t It is necessary to luck with them, tell the helmsman to follow them closely, and only walk where they go, so that if they want to hit the reef, they will hit the reef first. "


    Ford paused, and then snorted coldly. "They used to get rid of us by the storm. This time they wanted to scare us away with the reef. Do you really think our courage is so small? Drop, then we don''t have to do this business. "

 v2 Chapter 227： Great victory

    A cannonball rubbed the side of the Jackdaw''s ship and fell into the water, splashing a series of splashes, but unfortunately did not cause any substantial damage to the target.


    The gunner on Miranda took an annoyed shot of the bow''s bow. This was the fifth consecutive time he had missed. This had never happened before. On the contrary, the Jackdaw not only escaped everything. The shell also hit the Miranda once with the ship''s stern gun.


    Ford can feel that the opponents in front have become more tricky than when they met before.


    Should it be said that it is indeed the great pirate regiment famous in Nassau? Sure enough, there are two brushes, and even in this case, they still behave so tenaciously.


    However, some things cannot be solved with courage, such as the shrinking distance between Jackdaw and Miranda.


    When Miranda really catches up and clings to Jackdaw, it''s time for the side guns to begin to dominate.


    Then Jackdaw will have nowhere to run.


    Therefore, when the bow gun missed the chance to hit the opponent continuously, Ford did not act too hurry.


    At this time, the spirit of the other people on the boat gradually relaxed. The situation of Coral Island and Parrot Island is different, and the area is very small. There is no natural harbor like Parrot Island. The surrounding situation can be seen at a glance. It is large after half a circle around the island. The deputy had also been able to determine that there were indeed no ambush vessels nearby.


    From this point of view, the other party should indeed be forced into a dead end before they have to choose to venture into the reef area and try their best.


    But as Ford said, as long as they bite each other and don''t try other routes, there will be no danger.


    There are many old sailors on the Miranda, and they have experienced many battles with pirates before. Some of them are insidious and cunning guys. The pirate hunters who can keep winning and are famous in this area are not idlers. He has a keen sense of smell for danger.


    So far, they have not noticed any anomalies, and victory has never been so close to them like this moment.


    Ford was still immersed in the joy of winning the Jackdaw, but he did not expect a sudden shock from his feet, and many people on the boat fell to the ground.


    Ford''s face changed. "What''s going on?"


    "Captain, we''re probably hitting the rocks," the chief officer said anxiously.


    "Nonsense, of course, I know we have hit the rocks. You still tell me about this kind of thing. I asked how this is possible?" Ford was frightened and angry, no more demeanor, and growled angrily.


    He pointed to the Jackdaw not far away, "They just passed by before, why are they okay ?!"


    "This ..." The chief officer also looked blank when he heard it.


    As the two talked, the seawater had begun to pour into the cabin, and the large hole broken by the reef could not be blocked at all. Soon the Miranda''s hull began to tilt and stopped until thirty degrees.


    However, the people on the ship had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief, and the roar of the artillery was heard in their ears. Zhang Heng''s gunners on the island were long anxious. The Miranda stranded was the signal for their general attack.


    Ford''s luck today is indeed not very good. In the first round of attack, at least one-third of the shells accurately hit the target. The sailor who managed to get up did not get enough time to stand still, but it was another turn.


    The chief mate shouted in the artillery and wanted to call the gunners to organize a counterattack. However, at the current angle of Miranda''s hull, the artillery''s muzzle could only reach the beach at most, and could not attack the enemy hiding in the woods at all.


    Ford was also loudly ordering the sailors on the boat to adjust the sails, hoping to get out of the ground, but it was not very effective. He widened his eyes, and his neck was full of blue muscles. However, no matter how his screaming exhausted, he couldn''t stop Miranda. The fate of the obliteration.


    Until the first officer held his body and cried in his ear, "Captain, no more, let''s abandon the ship."


    Ford is still reluctant to accept everything in front of him. He wonders why the Miranda was still in the hands of a few minutes ago. In a blink of an eye, the situation changed dramatically. The second time the two sides fought, Jackdaw At an absolute disadvantage, the results are even more incredible than the first.


    If it is said that the first battle was made out of caution because of caution, then this battle is enough to be a shame.


    They didn''t even finish the decoration of the Jackdaw''s stern, and the Miranda was about to sink completely.


    Why can Jackdaw pass through the reef without any problems? Where did the artillery on the shore come from? Who was to cooperate with the Jackdaw to ambush them? None of these questions could be answered by Ford.


    His defeat was inexplicable, and his eyes were full of frightened and frustrated faces. Sailors could not bear such unilateral beatings and scrambled to jump into the sea.


    Ford couldn''t remember how he was dragged off the boat by the first officer, and then dragged to the beach all the way. When he returned, he saw a musket pointing at them.


    The survivors on the Miranda huddled together on the beach, seemingly trying to get some comfort from each other in this way, they bowed their heads, like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for the judgment of fate .


    When the battle was over, Zhang Heng also rowed a boat to Coral Island.


    Billy greeted him at the first time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was difficult to hide the joy in his eyes, and he said a long distance away, "We won this time, except for a sailor who wiped a bit when gathering the captives. There were no casualties except injuries, but the ammunition consumption was relatively large. I let the guys control the strength of their hands, but it seems that they were smashed in the past two days. Fortunately, they stopped in time. The ship It wasn''t completely sunk. I''ve sent someone to take inventory to collect supplies. "


    "Very good." Zhang Heng glanced at the dejected Ford. It was no surprise to this result. When he hooked Miranda and bite behind Jackdaw, his fate was already doomed. This battle The process is not complicated, the difficulty is the previous layout.


    After the war, Jackdaw could also solve the imminent food and fresh water problems, but Zhang Heng did not expect that this time he successfully captured the captain and chief officer of the other party.


    In this way, he may know the specific arrangements of the other commander''s hunting operation, understand how many ships the other party sent, what direction they go, and where they meet, etc., and can also provide a smooth return for the Jackdaw More protection.


    So Zhang Heng bluntly said, "Find a quiet place for me, and I will interrogate them."


    "To understanding."

 v2 Chapter 228： Bold plan

    ?


    Zhang Heng separated the captain, chief mate, and sailor on the Miranda to prevent cross-confessions, and later confirmed the answers of several people to ensure the reliability of the collected information.


    As a result, after half an hour, he got some news that surprised him, so he called Billy and Annie together again, and also brought the chief carpenter on board.


    "Do you want to return to Parrot Island?" Billy was taken aback by Zhang Heng''s bold thoughts.


    "According to the information we just got from the captives, only one naval ship Kent remaining on Parrot Island is their weakest defense force." Zhang Hengdao, "We may take this opportunity to take the island The survivors on board rescued, and ... regained the gold we fell there. "


    "How to do it, given the current situation of Jackdaw, we ca n��t support a complete battle, otherwise we do n��t have to be so troublesome, we have to rely on the terrain of Pearl Island to solve Miranda. When we get to Parrot Island, no The terrain can help us again. This probability is a tough battle that cannot be tricked out, and we have almost no chance of winning. "Although Billy was also interested in the proposal to rescue the pirates on the island to get back the gold, but after thinking about it, I still felt that The risks are too great.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer the helmsman''s question, but turned to look at the chief carpenter Guy on the ship. "If there is enough material, how soon can we repair the ship to a state where it can be re-combatted?"


    The latter heard the words stunned, "If there is no shortage of materials and everyone helps, it can be completed in six days, no, five days."


    "But where did the material come from?" Difraina asked.


    Zhang Heng pointed at Miranda, which was stranded a short distance away, and "remove it as a material."


    As soon as Guy''s eyes lighted, he nodded. "That''s a good idea, but it would take another two days."


    "There is no problem in time. Five ships from the navy sent five to hunt us down, and we killed one. There are now four ships left. They agreed to return to Parrot Island in two weeks to resolve the rest of the island. Pirates, only one day has passed, and we have repaired the ship in seven days. The remaining time is enough for us to return to Parrot Island and fight again. "


    Billy couldn''t help but hesitated, and the navy could not be said to be entrusted. After all, it was not easy to keep Nassau in the state of Jackdaw. No one would think they dare Killed again halfway, so leaving only one ship on Parrot Island was enough to guard a group of pirates who had lost their ships and supplies.


    Zhang Heng''s plan was indeed bold at first glance, but careful thinking is not unattainable. Although killing Miranda made everyone suffocate and got enough food and fresh water, it did not make up for them this time. Loss to sea.


    This time, the pirates of Nassau were too miserable to be pitted by the navy. Not only did the two people lose their ships, but the gold that had been laboriously stolen from the Spanish treasure ship was also cheaper for the Navy. Survivors on the ground, this can be called a real counterattack.


    "I think this battle plan will work, and we can start preparing for the next battle."


    ��������


    Soon, the crew on the beach knew about Zhang Heng''s plan to counterattack Cockatoo Island. The subsequent crew meeting was also unanimously approved by all votes. It was related to the dignity of Nassau pirates and the ownership of 5,000 pounds of gold. Rest, and immediately went back to the repair work.


    Rarely has so many people to call, Guy decided to take advantage of this opportunity to make a comprehensive cleanup of the Jackdaw''s hull to remove the conch seaweed and other sundries absorbed on the deck during the voyage. You can increase the speed of the Jackdaw by half a knot to meet the next tough battle.


    However, when the crowd was doing so hot, Zhang Heng, the captain, disappeared.


    When Anne found Zhang Heng, the latter was sitting alone behind a reef, watching the sunset in the distance fall into the sea gradually.


    A distance of about 200 yards from the crowd sitting in front of the fire, which made him look like someone in another world.


    Annie found a piece of sand beside Zhang Heng and sat down, passing the bottle in her hand. "The repair work is going very smoothly. It will be almost completed tomorrow morning. Guy said that the Jackdaw will be repaired. Stronger than before. "


    "Very well, we have spent a lot of time on this island, and it is almost time to start again." Zhang Heng took the bottle, took a sip, and then Anne took the bottle from Zhang Heng again. Back, I took a sip.


    "Really, how about you, how are you?"


    "Ok?"


    "Aren''t you going to talk about the previous storm? The crew said it was a miracle, saying that we were sheltered by the goddess of the sea, Tithy, but you and I all know that it is not true. I heard Seth''s with you. Story, when you climbed the mast to have that name carved on it, right, what''s her name, Betty? "


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t let the Jackdaw walk into the foot of that Clark ship," Zhang Hengdao, "I just ... I don''t remember when I watched the sunset so quietly last time."


    Before the crisis, Zhang Heng did use that shell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He did n��t have any bitter experience, nor was it the so-called angry youth, so in the end, he had to use a trick to make himself Bringing it into literary works, he chose Ran Agen, the protagonist of "The World of Tragedy", the unlucky man who had been imprisoned for nineteen years in order to help his poor sister to raise seven children to steal bread, because of a series of previous encounters Until he met Bishop Miriam, he was very angry about his world.


    This method of stealing chickens finally came into effect. Zhang Heng not only successfully summoned a storm to help the Jackdaw escape, but also made his first contact with the ancient Celtic **** who claimed to be Betty.


    Zhang Heng knew that the other party hadn''t looked for him before, not because he hadn''t had the opportunity or created a sense of mystery. It was just because the latter was too weak. After tempting Seth on the boat, he had no strength to show up until Zhang Heng After taking over the shell, she engraved her name on the mast again, and at the same time provided a lot of anger before she recovered a small part of her strength.


    According to herself, her strength is not as good as before, not only less than a heyday of more than a thousand years ago, but even a hundred years ago, she performed much better on the Clark ship than now, which is also The reason why Zhang Heng couldn''t really control the storm like the captain of the Clark ship, accelerate sailing, and even use it to attack the enemy, what Zhang Heng can do now is to make the storm at best not to harm the Jackdaw.

 v2 Chapter 229： Crocodile with toothpick bird

    ?


    Zhang Heng communicated with the other party for only a short time during the storm, and the information obtained was similar to that obtained from Seth.


    The owner of the voice in his ear declared that he was an ancient Celtic **** that could shelter the navigators in the sea and give believers the ability to manipulate the storm.


    Of course, this ability is now a bit discounted, not only in the control of storms, but also in the number of uses, which can only be used once a month.


    According to Betty, this is because her name is about to be forgotten by the world. She promised that if Zhang Heng can recruit more believers for her, then she can also give Zhang Heng a stronger ability. If Zhang Heng can restore her to the peak With the power of time, she can also make the former the true king of this ocean.


    And the number of believers needed will be in the millions, which is why Betty will keep an eye on Zhang Heng, she fancy Zhang Heng''s extraordinary leadership.


    However, the latter did not immediately agree to her. Except because Zhang Heng would only stay in this world for more than ten years, even if he became the king of the ocean, it had no practical meaning. In addition, Betty''s words reminded Zhang Heng The monster named Moralesbee who escaped from Papua New Guinea before.


    According to the old man in Tangzhuang at the time, that thing was also a totem worshipped by a certain tribe, but with the demise of the Alquez tribe, it had to trap itself in a short period of time in order to survive, and it was the same when it came out again. Very weak.


    But now Betty ��s situation has made Zhang Heng sure again that these so-called supernatural existences are also facing a crisis of survival.


    Compared to humans, their situation is truly sinister.


    Because of this, Zhang Heng has always been a little wary of these existences, and how credible are the promises they made when the basic survival is threatened?


    Especially without knowing exactly what happened to that Clark ship, Zhang Heng would not be able to accept all of Betty''s words.


    However, he did get some useful information through this contact.


    Whether Moralesby or Betty, their strength seems to have a direct relationship with the number of believers, and they seem to be afraid of being forgotten by the world.


    Zhang Heng also heard a lot of myths when he was a child. No matter which myth system the gods are inseparable from the mighty majesty, they created the world, created human beings, almost everything, but now it seems that between the two sides It''s more like a symbiotic relationship.


    It''s like a crocodile with a toothpick bird, an anemone and a hermit crab.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know if this metaphor is appropriate, but he watched the sunset by the sea alone tonight has nothing to do with the past. He just remembered that he had come to this world in the blink of an eye for almost two years. life.


    In contrast, memories related to previous lives have become increasingly distant.


    It was not until he saw the sunset in front of him that he remembered every bit of another world. Perhaps this was the only thing that had not changed for more than two hundred years.


    However, he did not indulge in some kind of nostalgic or sad emotions, and quickly drew himself from the memories, finished the bottle of rum with Anne silently, and the two returned to the camp where the camp was located. On the beach.


    Billy came right over to him at this time, "I don''t know if Anne has told you that our repair and cleaning work is nearing completion, and we can launch again tomorrow at noon."


    Zhang Heng nodded. "Everyone is working hard these days. After repairing the boat, take a half-day break and rest. Let''s get better. Let''s set off the next morning."


    Billy has no objection to this, and Freine came shortly after he left to make a routine report to Zhang Heng before going out to sea. "Our food and freshwater problems have been solved, and the reserves on board are sufficient One and a half months of sailing, but considering the survivors on Parrot Island, I hid the rest of the food and fresh water in a cave on the west side of the beach, which can ensure our mobility to the greatest extent. At the same time, if there is a need, we can also come back to take out this part of the supplies. After all, these two places are only separated by a day''s flight. "


    "You did a good job." Zhang Heng praised the quartermaster''s work, but the latter did not leave.


    Di Freine paused and said, "In terms of artillery shells, we have experienced several fierce battles in a row. Our consumption is relatively large, but in addition to the 24 pound artillery shells, we also found a supplement on Miranda.


    Zhang Heng frowned. "If it doesn''t work, replace the 24-pound cannon with a 12-pound cannon."


    "In fact, what I am most worried about is not artillery shells, but gunpowder," Mr Quartermaster said gravely. The gunpowder buckets were all dismantled. We rescued some of them. Before I opened the two buckets and looked at them, I thought there was nothing wrong, but I just checked them again and found that several of them were very wet. "


    "Then the amount of gunpowder on board now is enough to support us in a battle?"


    "It''s almost enough for us to fire seven or eight rounds of shells," Difraine said briefly, and replied.


    This number is still within the acceptance range of Zhang Heng. Seven rounds of attacks, almost a battle can be divided into victory and defeat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, their fault tolerance space is indeed smaller, but here One step, there is no reason to give up.


    The Jackdaw has now completed the repair of the hull, and is no longer in a fragile state. Even if it cannot fight, it can choose to escape. After sailing sailing skills rose to lv3, Zhang Heng was also very confident in his helm technology.


    Whether for that 5,000 pounds of gold, for the surviving pirates on the island, or for the revenge of a previous arrow, this battle is imperative.


    Zhang Heng patted Difraina''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, we will kill them in seven rounds of fighting."


    "Yes, Captain." Obviously, the quartermaster was not willing to return to Nassau with such empty hands. He just fulfilled his duties and truthfully reported the situation to Zhang Heng. As for the subsequent decisions, the captain made the decision.


    No words overnight.


    The next day, the pirates sent the repaired Jackdaw back to the sea by rolling wood. It was not until the witness that the refreshed Jackdaw was launched successfully. There was a burst of cheers in the crowd. Their work these days was not wasted, not only repair The previous hull had holes and cracks, and the Jackdaw was reinforced with extra material to prepare for the upcoming final battle.

 v2 Chapter 230： Black flag

    Nine days have passed since the previous battle.


    The navy''s fleet suddenly appeared outside the port halfway through the carnival of the pirates, which caught the pirates off guard. At the time, the beach was in chaos. At the call of the black prince Sam, Brooke waited for some drinks. Many people who could move freely launched a heroic counterattack against the Navy.


    However, what they did was unable to change the final result. Brook was another person operating separately from the black prince Sam. They successfully boarded a pirate ship and also launched artillery on the ship to the opposite naval fleet. They attacked, but their attack lasted only two rounds, and the ship they drove was sunk.


    Some people on the ship were buried at the bottom of the sea, and Brooke and others swam back to the shore and evacuated into the woods. Soon they met a second wave of people who had withdrawn, while they also drunk those on the beach. It was also dragged into the woods, but because time was too tight and it kept blazing fire, it eventually brought back less than one fifth of the people.


    Coupled with the people who died in the battle, Brook now looks around, and the six pirate ships that went out to sea together had fewer than a hundred people left.


    And after nine days of torture and lack of food, this hundred people have become extremely weak.


    Because the retreat was too hasty, they almost brought nothing when they retreated into the forest. Most of the food and fresh water were placed on the ship. Of course, as the battle sank to the bottom of the sea, Brooke certainly knew what the navy people were paying attention to, and maybe passed by. It won''t be long before the enemy starts to land and force them to make the final decisive battle, but now they have lost their ship and are trapped on the island.


    Although the area of ??Parrot Island is not small, there is no fresh water on the island. These days, they can only lick the dew on the rock wall like the goats, or **** the moist soil, making the mouth smell of soil, Brook. His lips have cracked.


    Fortunately, last night they successfully caught a goat. Not only did each of them get a piece of mutton, but they also drank the blood of the goat, which relieved some of the hunger, but a goat was more than a hundred people in the team. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Moreover, the number of goats on Parrot Island is also limited. They have already hunted a considerable part in order to hold the party. Now it is becoming more and more difficult to catch. This sheep is also the only one they have caught in the past two days. .


    In addition to food and water scarcity, drugs and ammunition weapons are also a headache.


    Now there are only 20 long rifles and 8 short rifles in the hands of nearly a hundred people. Even daggers, scimitars and other melee weapons cannot be used by one person. The remaining bullets are still consumed during hunting. There is no medicine at all, and the wounded can only survive on their own after simple bandaging. It can be said that they have reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    Of course, the most serious is the morale blow. At this step, everyone can''t see where the future is going. When they sleep at night listening to the moans of the wounded, many people have always been tense nerves completely collapsed, but also Some people can''t stand this desperate atmosphere and jump directly into the sea, and people who commit suicide almost every day.


    Brooke got up from the ground and handed the last piece of lamb to the black helmman Eric, who was not far away. The latter had hardly eaten in the past eight days, sitting alone in the big tree. Now, his eyes were empty, no different from a stone.


    When the black prince Sam fell in his arms, the pirate leader who made the entire Caribbean sea scared was crying like a child. He even forgot that he was still in a battle, so tight Holding the body tightly until the Warrior sank, he fell into the water and refused to let go.


    Fortunately, the crew of the Veida crew dragged him ashore when he was about to drown, and the first thing Eric did when he woke up was to find the body of the black prince Sam. After the corpse had been washed away by the sea, his whole body became what it is now.


    Even if Brook passed the food to his mouth, he didn''t respond.


    Brook said hoarsely. "If you don''t want to live, don''t ever avenge him."


    The black helmsman heard the words, and finally there was a look on his gray face. He opened his mouth and said in a weak, almost inaudible voice, "Revenge ... Are we, how do we do that?"


    "I don''t know, but if you give up at this time, it''s really over."


    "You don''t seem to have much comforting experience, do you?"


    "I''ve tried my best. If you still insist on dying, I don''t have any opinion. After all, in the current situation, eating one mouth less is not a bad thing." Brook shrugged.


    "Is there still a boat out there?" Eric took two bites of mutton, regained a little strength, and finally turned his attention to the situation at hand.


    "Yeah, it seems that Jackdaw successfully escaped that night, so the navy sent other ships to chase after it."


    "It''s unbelievable that they could break through the blockade in that situation."


    "This should be considered good news these days, but unfortunately it is of no use to us." Bruker smiled bitterly. "If there is a ship, any ship, we have no hope at all. "


    The two were talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pirate, who was monitoring the movement of the ship off the island, suddenly shouted, "Ship found in the distance!"


    Brook and Eric glanced at each other, and they knew that when the ships that followed the Jackdaw all returned, it was time for the Navy to land and launch a general attack.


    This also means that there is not much time left for them, but there is not much fear in the faces of the pirates. The days on the island are more difficult every day. Compared to starving and desperate waiting here, they Would rather die happily in battle.


    But just as Brook and Eric were calling for manpower to fight the final battle, the pirates in charge of the whistle had an incredible look on their faces and shouted.


    "It''s Jackdaw, Jackdaw, Jackdaw is back !!!"


    "Is it captured?" Brooke had a hard time believing that Jackdaw went and returned. It took an incredible thing to take over the telescope and change his position in Zhang Heng to escape. It was absolutely impossible to ask himself. Back to Cockatoo Island, not to mention that Jackdaw does not know the current situation of Cockatoo Island, and cannot return at the risk of being besieged.


    However, as if answering his questions, the next moment the Jackdaw raised the black flag without hesitation.

 v2 Chapter 231： Showdown

    At the moment of seeing the black flag, the pirates on the island felt a tearful feeling.


    Just nine days ago, they had witnessed the end of the day, and a black flag was burning on the sea.


    Nassau''s greatest pirate captain, Black Prince Sam, died, Swordfish sank, Vinda sank, Warrior sank ... Everywhere was mourning and screaming, the navy slaughtered their companions as if they were killing livestock All this is like a nightmare that has been hanging on their hearts.


    This is the most painful failure of the pirates in Nassau history, and it is also the reason why the atmosphere on the island has become increasingly depressed for so many days.


    At this moment, these men who had been through hundreds of battles really lost all their hopes, and even a little fear of the figures wearing red shirts.


    Until the emergence of Jackdaw, the black flag flying on the mast seemed to be sworn to the opposite navy, this sea does not belong to any country or anyone, it still cares for all the warriors chasing freedom.


    Walden brought someone to wrap the pirates'' dumplings, and of course he would not make such a mistake again. He stopped the Kent outside the harbour. This place was enough to monitor the pirate movement on the island and also to prevent the crisis from outside the island.


    So when the Jackdaw appeared, the sailors on board discovered the enemy as soon as possible.


    Chris put down the copper telescope in his hand and couldn''t believe it, "How is this ... how could they dare to come back ?!"


    In fact, Chris did not support the search. He was not worried about the dangers of leaving only one ship on Cockatoo Island, but according to the severe weather at that time, the Jackdaw was very likely to have It sank in the torrential rain, but Walden insisted on the iron blood principle that no ship pirates would let go.


    And anyway, everyone is waiting outside Parrot Island. It is better to use this time to search for Jackdaw. Even if some wreckage is found to prove that the latter has been sunk, they can get a part of the merits. Therefore, no one finally opposed this plan.


    Chris didn''t know how Jackdaw survived the storm, and how the latter avoided the search vessels outside and sneaked around to Parrot Island.


    And now it seems that the status of the other party is also very different from when he left, and it is menacing, and there is no more embarrassment when he fled with his tail.


    Walden''s face was somber. "Let them escape with luck before. If you come back then don''t leave. Raise the sail. We will meet them."


    "Yes." Chris was ashamed of the panic that flashed in his mind before. As the Royal Navy, there was no reason to back off at this time. Although the Jackdaw on the opposite side was also a warship, under the same firepower How could the military be afraid of a group of pirates.


    At the same time, Billy on the other side was nervously watching the movement on the opposite side. When the Kent moved, he said, "The guy named Ford didn''t seem to lie, and the commander of the other side was a very arrogant person."


    "Considering his previous resume and record, he did have pride. It is said that he was responsible for a lot less piracy in a sea area than elsewhere."


    "Why?" Harry asked aside.


    "Because the pirates there were hanged by him." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Harry heard the words in his heart, but of course he tried to squeeze out a fearless smile.


    The red-haired girl is the most familiar with this product. I still don''t know that he is actually afraid of death now. He can''t help rolling his eyes. Before each battle, this guy is the most active. He keeps fighting for her, but waits for him. After his wish was really realized, it was very real.


    However, Annie is not in charge of him now either, Zhang Heng said, "Ready to fight, remember, our ammunition reserves are not enough for them, and wait for our two sides to get close enough before firing."


    "Understand." Billy nodded.


    Zhang Heng then asked, "How is the Musketeer preparing?"


    "Already in place, ready to attack," Annie replied, staring at the row of musketeers on the side of the ship.


    Zhang Heng deliberately learned the commander of the fleet, Walden, from Ford, studied the opponent''s previous resume and combat habits, and knew that the latter was a hardliner in the navy. His fighting style was as tough as his temper.


    I like to fight closely with enemy ships. This is the most battle-testing method of courage. There is no clever trick. Who is the real warrior and who is a coward?


    And this is exactly the intention of Zhang Heng. The gunpowder reserve on the Jackdaw itself is not as good as the Kent. If the other party tries first, they can''t fight back in order to save ammunition. It is a loss if they go straight to the theme. Trouble.


    But Walden dared to choose such a dangerous fighting method for his own reasons.


    In addition to a group of outstanding gunners, his musketeers are also very disciplined. When the distance between the two sides is close to seventy, or even forty meters, the musketeers on board can also participate in the attack.


    With strong firepower, Walden can often suppress the opposite deck at the first time, causing damage to the opposite side and mastering the initiative, which is why he is invincible.


    He had only failed twice in previous records. His opponent was a French battleship with nearly twice as many artillery on board, and one time he was attacked from behind.


    But this time he knew the Jackdaw, which was the former glory, and knew that the other side would not have reinforcements, so he could calm down on both sides, and approached to a distance of almost 50 meters before turning. The side is relatively fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng''s fastest action, grabbed the first wave of attack opportunities, the Jackdaw fired a great masterpiece, this round of bombardment of the Kent was strong, but this also reflects the gunner on board The quality of the attack came, no one panicked under the attack, the injured person was carried to the infirmary as soon as possible, and the rest launched a counterattack in accordance with the order.


    At the same time, Walden ��s most trusted musket team can finally come in handy. With Chris ��order, the musketeers in red shirts have pulled the trigger, but what they did n��t expect was the pirates. However, the side was well prepared. The wooden boards removed from the Miranda were not used up. The remaining part was used as a shield by the pirates and stood up to block the bullets.


    When the sound of gunfire on the opposite side became sparse, the pirates fired back from the gap between the boards.


    At this time, it is not important who comes to the helm. Zhang Heng gave the rudder to a sailor, and he himself joined the battle. Zhang Heng lv2''s shooting skills once again played a role. In this battle, he prepared for himself. Six muskets, and three others followed him to fill him with gunpowder and bullets.


    It took Zhang Heng only three minutes to kill the gunmen on the observatory on the opposite side, and also killed the two officers on the opposite side. Unfortunately, Walden was very alert and realized that there was a sharpshooter on the opposite side and he stopped showing his head.

 v2 Chapter 232： Listen to me

    ?


    "Stabilize !!! Keep your position !!!" Billy yelled back and forth on the deck, "Ammunition, when will the next batch of ammunition be delivered?"


    "On the road, you''ll be right there, Mr. Billy." A short sailor ran over with two boxes of ammunition sweating.


    "Mr. Billy, two more artillery pieces were destroyed and three gunners were injured." Another reported.


    "Let the reserve staff up immediately."


    Billy''s words just fell, and his side was less than half a meter away from him. A cannonball penetrated the hull and hit the short sailor who delivered the cannonball. The latter''s arm completely shattered and fell to the ground. Mourn.


    "Send him to Vincent, hurry! The others continue firing."


    After hearing the words, someone dragged the wounded down immediately, but nearby people seemed to have become familiar with this scene. No one was distracted by this. Most of the recruits of Jackdaw were experienced sailors, plus they have recently Almost always fighting, even rookies are now mature.


    "Abominable, their artillery is more powerful than ours, if only those 24 pound artillery were still there." A gunner wiped the blood on his face unwillingly.


    "Fight harder, get rid of them and grab that gold again!"


    It is said that now the most busy person on the Jackdaw is the ship doctor Vincent. The young ship doctor who once dreamed of becoming a botanist has now fully entered his role. The infirmary on the ship is full of wounded people. Beds are not enough anymore. There are people lying on the table and the blood is flowing everywhere.


    Fortunately, Vincent had been prepared to sprinkle the fine sand collected from the beach on the ground, so that the problem of slippery feet was solved. As soon as he finished handling a pirate shot in the hip, he saw a short sailor with an injured arm lifted in. Vincent briefly checked and found that the bones of the opponent''s arm had been completely crushed, so that he could only amputate .


    He took out a piece of wood to make the latter bite, and then people held the injured sailor''s hands and feet, and Vincent himself took out the wood saw for sawing the wood. He was planning to do it, and thought of Zhang Heng''s advice, The wood saw was roasted on a candle.


    While taking this time, he removed the wooden stick and let the injured sailor take a few sips of rum, then raised the wooden saw, "I''ll do it when I''m ready."


    The countermeasures discussed by Zhang Heng and Billy and others have played a role. The musket team that Walden has been relying on this time has not played enough roles. Instead, it was suppressed by the Jackdaw. Walden is now in The boat couldn''t even lift its head.


    But his look was still calm. Even though the Musketeers'' casualties were more than half, he never gave an order to retreat, because the Kent had always firmly prevailed in the artillery''s firing.


    This has nothing to do with courage and gunner technology. It is purely a gap in firepower. Jackdaw and Kent are the same type of warships. The firepower configuration is similar, but because of lack of ammunition, Zhang Heng had to force the 24 pounds on board. The gun was replaced with a 12-pound gun, which left a gap with the Kent.


    In fact, the performance of the gunner on the Jackdaw has far exceeded Walden''s expectations, even compared with the trained Royal Navy.


    "This way we will not be able to support it first." Billy found Zhang Heng on the deck, worried.


    The latter killed another musketeer in a red shirt and glanced at Annie. "Ready to execute the backup plan."


    "Is this ... possible?" Billy still had some doubts.


    "The Musketeers have been killed by two thirds of us. The chances of success are still very high, but I need someone to cover them." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are six people enough?"


    "Two is enough, and more is useless." Zhang Heng said as he sent someone to the captain''s room and took out his own weapon bag. There were four rifle guns in it. After snatching the Scarborough played an important role, Zhang Heng realized the strategic value of the rifled rifle, but at that time he was still under the control of Blackbeard, and he was not anxious to add two more. Until this time he went to sea, he Only three more were purchased from the arms dealer.


    It finally came in handy this time.


    Zhang Heng cat came to the side of the ship and set up one of them. At this distance, the rifle actually has a good aim, but if he wants to be successful, the rifle is more reliable. He aimed at the rudder and was at the helm. Sailor, "Listen to me and move closer to Kent."


    The act of Jackdaw did not hide Walden''s eyes. Although he was not afraid of taking on the battle, he did not justify giving up the advantages that he had finally obtained, so he ordered the helmsman to turn with him.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the helmsman fell to the ground.


    Walden frowned, but didn''t care too much. Such accidents could happen at any time during the battle. Chief Officer Chris immediately arranged a replacement manpower, but the guy took the rudder, and then Also stepped into the footsteps of the unlucky before.


    "Captain, someone is aiming at the sailor at our helm!" Chris was furious and angry.


    Walden snorted, "What are you afraid of? There is only one person on the opposite side, and the wall is blocked in front of us. We can sink them after just a while. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Chris received the order, I immediately ordered a few sailors around, and the people who were named were not very good-looking, but they have followed Walden for quite some time, knowing what the end of the order against the latter is, and it is not true to go to be a wall. Definitely will die, but if you escape at this time, the end is definitely worse than going to be a wall.


    So they still brazenly surrounded the rudder and the third sailor who went to the helm, but this time Zhang Heng first killed a guy who was outside the wall, and then killed the inside with the fastest speed. sailor.


    The magical skills on the opposite side made everyone tremble. Chris urged for a long time, but the fourth sailor was still grinding in place.


    However, Zhang Heng''s position on the other side was also exposed and covered by violent fire. A sailor who was covering him and a sailor who filled him with ammunition were shot, but he had already secured enough time for the Jackdaw. The distance between the two ships is less than ten meters.


    And Zhang Heng also changed to another place while chasing, using the refilled rifle gun to continue harassing the opposite direction until the two ships were almost completely attached together, Annie and others hooked the opposite side of the ship with their claws and erected After taking the springboard, he took the vanguard and rushed to the opposite deck in a bullet rain.

 v2 Chapter 233： Kents End

    ?


    The whole battle lasted about 20 minutes. Before that, Zhang Heng and others played a key role in the killing of the Musketeers, and the pirates on the Jackdaw were vengeful, but even in this background, in order to attack The cabin still paid a great price.


    Billy was also shot for this. Fortunately, he was just scratched. Zhang Heng also joined the battle. He boarded the Kent and began to look for the opposite commander. However, Walden was under the tight protection of the soldiers, and The opposite was also looking for him, trying to kill him as the captain and destroy the morale of the Jackdaw.


    Both sides are very cautious. Zhang Heng relies on his marksmanship, while Walden wins more manpower and is well-trained. They are not taking advantage of each other, but the navy in other places is Can''t hold it first. In desperation, Walden can only retreat to the second deck. The two sides broke into a fierce tug-of-war at the entrance of the stairs. Finally, Annie took the vanguard to take this place. Come down.


    Walden took the rest to the captain''s room.


    The navy sailors obviously also knew that they had no way back, and all of them broke out with amazing fighting power. Billy organized two manual attacks and were beaten back. They also dropped a few bodies and let the Jackdaw''s The helmsman was very hot.


    However, at this time the pirates had basically controlled the Kent. With the handful of navy sailors in the arsenal surrendering, only the captain''s room was left.


    Billy yelled outside and let the people inside surrender, but the answer was a series of gunshots. Fortunately, the latter did not stand at the gate, but even so it was annoyed, and Zhang Heng arrived shortly thereafter.


    "How is it going?"


    "I had intended to run out of their ammunition and rush in, but at present there is no sign of their firepower weakening," Billy said helplessly.


    Zhang Heng beckoned behind him, and a young officer with a vague look was taken over, "Let him tell you."


    The latter swallowed, "Captain Walden pulled me to a twelve barrels of gunpowder to the captain''s room when he retreated to the second deck, saying he was planning for the worst."


    Billy was surprised, "What does he want so much gunpowder?"


    "Obviously, although he lost the battle, he did not intend to give this ship to us." Zhang Hengton paused, then continued.


    "Walden should now be waiting for us to gather our hands and detonate the gunpowder when we break into it. This will not only destroy the Kent, but also cause us as much damage as possible. Give up and let us all After retreating, only a few people were left outside the door to keep pressure on the people inside, and the rest went to the ground floor warehouse to move supplies.


    "Especially food and fresh water, picking up the survivors on the island, these things will definitely become more tense, while the ship is not sinking, how much can be moved, as well as cannonballs and gunpowder, which are also urgently needed by us now. After a quarter of an hour, everyone moved back to the Jackdaw, and the gunners on the ship were aimed at the captain''s room. After our people evacuated, they fired immediately. Walden wanted to fight with his own ship. Coexist and perish, then we will fulfill him. "


    The pirates strictly obeyed Zhang Heng''s order, and all of them withdrew the Jackdaw after one and a half minutes, and unhook the claw hooks on the side of the ship. As the two ships gradually moved away, the iron cannon on Jackdaw also spouted the tongue of fire .


    After the shell hit the captain''s room, a violent explosion was triggered, and the Kent was directly blown into two pieces. As for Walden in the center of the explosion and the team of naval soldiers he led, there was no bone left.


    However, aside from the enemy ��s position, Zhang Heng admires the former. The status of both sides is doomed to be a life-and-death battle. From the perspective of Walden, his command is also wonderful, almost no crime What is wrong.


    Unfortunately, his understanding of Zhang Heng is far worse than the latter''s understanding of him.


    Zhang Heng almost squeezed out all the information that could be squeezed out of Ford, and based on this he formulated a corresponding combat plan and finally won.


    On the other hand, Walden did not expect to fight with Jackdaw at all. Walden naturally did not study Zhang Heng on the other hand. On the other hand, he had brought him pirate fights to bring him back. With a wealth of combat experience, he also became conceited.


    This indirectly led to his failure and death.


    ��������


    Although the battle has ended, there are more things later. Vincent continues to deal with the wounded in the infirmary. Carpenters led by Guy are also flying around to repair the cracks and holes on the reinforcement ship. Di Freine was counting materials and finding a way to carry gold to the ship, while Zhang Heng brought a batch of food and fresh water and boarded Cockatoo Island as soon as possible.


    When the Jackdaw and the Kent were fighting fiercely, Eric and Brooke came to the beach with the surviving pirates, but they did not have a boat, and their muskets could not reach that far. Watching from a distance, knowing that Jackdaw achieved its final victory, there was a cheer on the beach.


    Zhang Heng thought that there may not be many survivors on the island, but it was a little unexpected that he was so few. He also heard the news of the death of the black prince Sam during the distribution of food and fresh water. Helmsman said, "Sorrow, do you have any plans for the future?"


    The latter laughed bitterly, "I originally wanted to kill Kent to take revenge on him. This was the only motivation to support my survival on the island. Fortunately, there are six other ships left. "


    "Uh, strictly speaking, it should be five ships, and Miranda was sunk by us a few days ago." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Thank you, this big guy can survive this time thanks to Captain Zhang Heng and your Jackdaw. After returning to Nassau, I plan to find another boat to go to sea to avenge Sam, and I want to let everyone involved in this matter All paid the price. "Eric''s eyes were burning with flames." But I don''t force everyone to follow me to get revenge. The Vinda sinks. The main thing is that Sam is not there. The righteous regiment is over. The rest If possible, Captain Zhang Heng would also welcome them. "


    "No problem, you can come to me if you don''t know what to do after completing the revenge." Zhang Heng and the black helmsman shook hands friendly.


    There were fewer than twenty survivors on the Veida, half of whom were willing to continue with Eric on their journey of revenge, and the remaining half wanted to join the Jackdaw.


    They are all experienced sailors. They are invaluable to every ship, and more importantly, the number is also within the acceptance range of Zhang Heng. With the current personnel of Jackdaw, there is no need to worry about any accidents. In addition, two other pirate ships also expressed their wish to join the Jackdaw. As for the swordfish, because Captain Brook was still there, no one planned to leave.

 v2 Chapter 234： Return to Nassau

    After distributing food and fresh water to the island''s survivors, Zhang Heng also focused on salvaging gold.


    There is not much time left for them. The navy side agreed to rejoin at Parrot Island after two weeks. Now most of the time has passed, and there are about five days left, but in fact it is impossible for the navy side to take it. So accurate, usually come back a day or two in advance.


    Therefore, the time allowed for the Jackdaw to carry gold is only about three or four days, and the issue of leaving after the gold is moved must be taken into account as far as possible from the returning navy. This also requires time. Last night, Zhang Heng and they actually only had about two days of safe salvage.


    However, the good news is that the Kent, which had nothing to do outside the port, was also thinking about the issue of salvaging gold. The carpenters on board also produced a set of salvage tools.


    The structure is actually very simple, that is, to improve the claw hook, add two more hooks, tie the front end with a short rope, and form a triangle with the previous hook, increasing stability, so that the box can be hooked from the bottom of the sea , Of course, even with this tool, people still need to go to the sea to hook the hook on the gold box.


    Walden originally intended to force the rest of the pirates on the island to force them into the water to do the job, but Zhang must not be able to do this, and asked the carpenter Guy on the boat, "How is it, is it difficult? "


    "In terms of imitation, there is actually no difficulty. They have already measured the size. Just follow the instructions. There are many claw hooks on the boat. I can deliver ten more sets before sunset."


    "I picked the salvaged people," Difraina said on the other side, "both Jackdaws have the best water, but even the most powerful of them can''t stay too long underwater. The people under it couldn''t even swim to the box. "


    "That''s because they wasted too much energy and oxygen on the way." Zhang Hengdao, "Everyone hold a stone when diving, so that they can sink directly to the bottom of the sea without any effort, and on the waist Also tie a cable, set the time, and catch people at the point, so that the time saved can be used to install the claw hooks. "


    As for the problem of pressure, Zhang Heng has no good way. He can only let the diving person overcome it. Fortunately, the depth of 20 meters is not too serious for the body. Adverse reactions will definitely occur, but they should be returned. Not to die, of course, the people responsible for salvaging must also have corresponding rewards to stimulate their enthusiasm.


    However, these details were passed to Billy and Difraina for discussion. The quartermaster nodded when he heard the words. He first sent someone to do a test. With the successful delivery of the first case of gold, it also confirmed the method. Feasibility, followed by perfect and repetitive work. By the next night, Jackdaw had successfully picked up most of its gold.


    However, the salvage work was also in trouble afterwards. The Spanish treasure ship was quite sturdy and was sunk after many rounds of artillery. However, it was inevitable that the warehouse was also severely shelled and the boxes of gold Almost moved, the rest is gold bars scattered all over the place.


    Collecting this part of the gold is very troublesome. The tools I made before are also useless. You can only pick it up by human hands. This will naturally reduce the efficiency. The other day you can stay underwater is also limited. People who dive can also feel a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, the surviving part of the pirates on the island also recovered a lot the next day. In order to repay the Jackdaw rescue, they not only gave up the ownership of gold, but also willing to help Jackdaw salvage for free, but even In this way, on the third night, everyone worked together to get only about 3,000 pounds and 200 pounds of gold.


    There are 1,800 pounds of gold left, either scattered too far or being crushed under the wreckage of the shipwreck, which is not completely impossible to salvage, but it will take a lot of time.


    And Zhang Heng has no plans to wait any longer. The battles that the Jackdaw experienced in these days are a bit too intensive. After escaping from Parrot Island, everyone was breathing a sigh of relief, but this breath also came out after sinking the Kent. Almost, the crew on the ship began to feel tired. At the same time, although they received some gunpowder supplements from the Kent, they were not enough to support the next battle.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was not ready to stay any longer, and took Brook and others to return to Nassau.


    Compared with the time when they came, they spent nearly twice as much time on the way home. In addition to avoiding the other five ships, they also had a lot of people and cargo on the Jackdaw, but fortunately, they have been surprised on the way. It was dangerous until the stone walls and fortresses of Nassau were revisited, and the hearts of the people were completely let go.


    However, everyone''s mood was different at the moment when they saw the land. For the crew of Jackdaw, although the process of going out to sea this time was tortuous, the final result was another victory for Jackdaw. In the end, Captain Zhang Heng also continued his legend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the situation of almost desperation at the time, Jackdaw was the only pirate ship successfully escaped from the siege of the navy. Afterwards, it was incredible to complete the headwind reversal, killing Miranda and Kent one after another, robbing most of the gold, and also rescued the surviving pirates on Parrot Island.


    However, the other side is the survivor of five other pirate ships. They lost completely this time. Not only did they get nothing, but their ships were sunk by the navy, but they died. Compared with their companions, they are lucky, at least they can survive and return to Nassau.


    After docking, Brook and the other captain hurriedly disembarked. They had a bunch of aftermath to deal with, and they had to re-recruit the crew to find a new ship. Eric then resigned to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng first sent them ashore with a ferry boat, and then began to command the Jackdaw people to unload the gold on the ship, although more than 1,800 pounds of gold slept on the sea floor (should fall into the navy and pirates later Hunter''s hands), but this time their harvest is still very amazing, especially considering that the other five pirate ships have given up ownership.


    The harvest this time alone is enough to make the pirates on the boat wash their hands. Most people can''t even see so much gold in their lifetime. Especially when the Jackdaw unloaded, the whole Nassau made another sensation.

 v2 Chapter 235： Broken funding chain

    The visual impact of stacking gold bars together is quite strong.


    In addition to the person responsible for carrying gold, the remaining people were also gathered by Zhang Heng, issued weapons, and maintained order at the dock to prevent accidents.


    However, there were things about the Skull ahead. Now everyone on the island knows that the Jackdaw is not easy to mess with, but no one was stunned by the bright gold.


    Zhang Heng sent someone to notify the businesswoman Karina, and let her vacate a warehouse to temporarily store gold. This time the harvest is too much. If all of it is distributed to the crew, security will become a big deal. Although there are no people on the island who dare to embarrass Jackdaw now, people like thieves and thieves in the back can''t wait any longer.


    In addition, the fact that the crew lost 20 gold coins in the casino overnight also reminded Zhang Heng. Although Zhang Heng does not interfere with everyone''s consumption in principle, it will not control the crowd after they get the money. What to do, but also consider the possibility that the crew of the Jackdaw, who distributed so much money at one time, could be watched.


    So he intends to send part of it first, and keep the rest part of it in a unified way to set up an account book so that people who need it can withdraw it at any time.


    After a while, Karina also rushed to the dock, but Zhang Heng noticed that her face was not good-looking, but the two of them were hard to say in front of outsiders.


    Until I returned to the warehouse and watched boxes of gold being transported in, Zhang Heng and the business woman found a quiet place and said, "How about, how are you on this side during my time off the island? "


    The smile on the latter''s face was a little reluctant. "The situation ... is not good."


    "Ok?"


    Things have to go back two months ago. When Zhang Heng left Nassau, because of the Skull, it finally opened up a long deadlock for Karina. With the unstoppable rise of Jackdaw, The second-hand cargo trading office is also gradually gaining a foothold on the island.


    Not only did the captain who had worked privately with Karina find her back, but also ships other than Jackdaw finally broke away from the Black Merchants Alliance and publicly expressed her willingness to establish a long-term stable cooperative relationship with Karina.


    This is undoubtedly a powerful blow to Malcolm who wants to monopolize the black market of Nassau. This is just the beginning. More and more people have expressed their intention to cooperate with Karina.


    For Karina, who has been blocked by the Black Merchants Alliance, it is no different than falling into the sky. The business woman saw the hope of defeating Malcolm and the Black Merchants Alliance he led, and signed cooperation agreements with those pirate ships almost without thinking.


    In order to be able to take up so much market share, Karina added another transport ship based on the original two transport ships, and also recruited more manpower. To this end, she made almost the previous few times All the profits are invested.


    But then things went completely out of her control.


    Karina''s biggest problem is that she did not actually have the experience of becoming a black market merchant. When she went to the island to catch up with the changes, the black business alliance was ready to be established because her father''s partners before he had been jailed were all divided up by others. It wasn''t until finding the Jackdaw that Zhang Heng agreed to cooperate with her, so that she survived in Nassau, but has been facing pressure from the black business alliance since then.


    Therefore, Karina is different from other black market merchants on the island and has not cooperated with ships other than Jackdaw. Although she has also secretly acquired a batch of cargo from other captains with a black merchant alliance before, basically all of them It''s a one-shot deal, but real cooperation is much more complicated than this.


    Although Karina is indeed talented in business, she also needs to learn and accumulate in unfamiliar areas. Without the pressure brought by Malcolm, she would have enough time to grow, but now she is like For a potato seedling, you must use all your strength to open up the stones that are pressed on top of your head.


    On the other hand, the impact of Malone''s betrayal has gradually begun to ferment. The latter is the most trusted person around his father and the person who is most familiar with the entire process of her father''s previous business.


    Without his guidance, and in opposition to other merchants, Karina had to rely on herself to explore, and she found that there were more problems than she thought.


    For example, the good purchase price discussed earlier is based on the black business alliance, plus half of the price. This price was originally agreed by both parties, but because the previous black business alliance opened different acquisition ranges for pirate ships, some pirates found the same. A batch of high-quality goods, according to the new pricing standards, they did not have as many pirate ships as Karina.


    So this caused some people''s dissatisfaction, and at the time it happened that Karina was cooperating with other pirate captains to negotiate, because she was worried that there might be adverse effects. Karina finally unified the purchase price according to the highest standards, but this way As a result, her profit margin was even smaller.


    And this is just the beginning, because she increased the freight volume, the person who was bought through the customs side found her implicitly proposed to increase the bribe, which also increased her costs on the one hand, Karina originally I thought it was Malcolm''s man who was behind the scenes, but when she changed to another port and found that she was facing the same thing, she realized that this was actually a hidden rule that all black market merchants would face.


    In addition, she also encountered trouble when selling the goods. Large-scale shipments caused dissatisfaction with local merchants. Two lawsuits were caused for this. Although the money was eventually settled, the losses were not small. Www.novelhall .com ~ However, the most serious problem is the funding problem. Zhang Heng gave Karina a transport ship before leaving, and the businesswoman used it as the third transport ship after the repair of the Skull, but it cost staffing and renovation costs. She also needs to come out, coupled with the expansion of the warehouse and the newly opened grocery store. When the businesswoman acquires the goods from the pirates, the businesswoman has to mortgage the property left by her father to raise the money again.


    However, it takes a cycle from the acquisition of the goods to the delivery of the goods to the colony''s port to find a buyer. In Karina''s original calculations, the flow of funds should be in time, but the reality is not as smooth as expected. Moreover, the time for the pirates to return to Hong Kong is also uncontrollable. Sometimes, on the same day, there will be several pirate ships selling trophies together, which also brings huge financial pressure on the businesswoman.


    Karina''s capital chain broke down a week before Zhang Heng returned, and two pirate ships were owed without payment. In the morning, the businesswoman was still struggling to soothe partners, but because she couldn''t get the money on time, An angry pirate smashed Karina''s new grocery store.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 v2 Chapter 236： Malcolms Dilemma

    The cruelty of business competition is no less than a real war.


    Malcolm knew exactly where Karina''s weakness was. This time, she changed her aggressive behavior and started to give up. The bait he threw was beyond the reach of the business woman.


    If Karina wants to develop, she cannot rely on a single ship of Jackdaw, whether it is to establish a second-hand cargo trading office or to trade privately with a pirate ship belonging to the Black Merchants Union, the purpose is to deal with Marco Mu''s blockade against her, so this time a ready opportunity is in front of her, and she has no reason to step back.


    In fact, if you give Karina another half a year, she can solve most of the troubles now and use her learning ability to turn a profit into a win, but Malcolm obviously will not give her this time.


    "How much money do you still have?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "At least 700 gold coins are needed to make the business run again, but I don''t know what it means to continue. Our losses are very great. The previous business was not very profitable, but now ... every day, Every hour, every minute, we are losing money. "Karina''s voice rarely revealed a trace of depression and exhaustion.


    Recently, it was also the most difficult time for her business on the island. What is more frightening is that although she is running around all day, she ca n��t see the hope of turning a profit. Karina ��s problems are in all aspects Because the expansion speed is too fast, talent reserves, capital reserves can not keep up, the original market can not accommodate so many shipments, customs increases, local businessmen''s resistance, these are not resolved in a short time.


    "I promised you to add 800 additional gold coins in the future, and now I can give it to you. In addition, I can lend you another 200 gold coins." Zhang Hengdao, this time after the sea, Jackdaw returned home with a full load, Zhang Heng After a rough calculation, as a captain and the first batch of veterans, he could probably get an income of almost 1,200 gold coins, which is undoubtedly a substantial sum of money.


    Even if he does n��t wash his hands and buy two farms or plantations on the island, he can still live comfortably, but considering that Roger Wood will bring the fleet to recover Nassau in a few years, Zhang Heng and Do not want to pin your life and death on the kindness of others.


    Roger Wood, the first governor of Nassau in history, eventually pardoned most of the pirates on the island after leading the fleet to occupy Nassau. However, in the current situation of Zhang Heng, once the British army is on the island, it is difficult for him to die. He has now killed two naval battleships Scarborough. His pirate ship Jackdaw was also taken from the navy, and he also participated in the bombardment of Charleston before Queen Anne''s Revenge. British commander Walden of the Caribbean Sea was also killed.


    Now that Blackbeard Tickey is missing, Black Prince Sam is killed and Honig retires, Zhang Heng and the Jackdaw that he led have faintly become the most powerful pirate on the island.


    If Nassau was really taken down by Roger Wood, considering that Nassau''s development requires a lot of young labor, others may still be able to save their lives, but Zhang Heng must be the first to be cleaned up, as long as Luo Jay Wood is not stupid, he will definitely use his head to kill chickens and tamarins.


    Therefore, although Zhang Heng has completed the main task, he ca n��t take a vacation on this occasion, and now he is no longer alone. As the captain of the Jackdaw, everyone under him is pointing at him to eat. He has to take care of Annie and Karin. Na would have no suspense without his support and Malcolm''s competition.


    At this point, it is already difficult for him to survive alone or retreat from the rapids.


    "But in return, my share will be increased by 10%." Zhang Hengton continued for a moment.


    "This is not a problem, but are you sure you want to continue, at least not in the short term?


    "What if we solve Malcolm''s external threat?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Considering the huge income brought by this voyage to the sea, the sailors of the Jackdaw should have a long period of burnout, so it should be a long time before the next voyage to the sea, and it is basically after the legendary World War I. This established the status of the Jackdaw in Nassau.


    Zhang Heng has enough time and energy to deal with the final opponents-the black business alliance and Malcolm.


    Although from the results, Karina''s business situation during this period was very bleak, but she did complete the previous strategic layout and brought external pressure to the black business alliance, regardless of whether the current concession was Malcolm''s initiative. However, it is an indisputable fact that the large-scale expansion of the second-hand goods trading office has caused it.


    There is not necessarily no questioning voice within the Black Merchants Alliance, but Malcolm is strong enough that he can afford himself and Karina cannot afford it.


    But with Zhang Heng returning with a large amount of gold, the situation is completely different. On the other hand, the Black Merchants Union lost five powerful pirate ships, especially the black prince Sam and his Vinda. No. This has undoubtedly caused a great impact on the black business alliance.


    Malcolm may not be much better now than Karina.


    In the early days of the establishment of the Black Merchants Alliance, the purchase price for each pirate ship was very favorable. When the profit itself was the lowest, now the powerful pirate ship is on the decline. It can be expected that the valuable loot will also decrease in the future This will also exacerbate internal conflicts among black business alliances.


    Zhang Heng then had a secret meeting with the black gladiator La Airi, and the place where UU Reading met was still in the smoked fish alley.


    In the latter period, there are also many gains. There is an inner part of Leah. There is almost no secret in Malcolm''s study. Leah took the opportunity to clean the room and turned the letters in the study silently. In order to avoid Struggling and frightening, Lea didn''t bring those letters out this time, but picked out useful information from them, and then took them down with notes, and then asked someone to give the notes to La''eri.


    Zhang Heng took the notes and turned over, and did see some interesting information on it. In addition, there are many Leah''s impressions and analysis of Malcolm, but it helps to understand Malcolm comprehensively, but The only news related to Karina''s father, Fagan, was the previous letter.


    Although it can be confirmed from that letter that Malcolm''s family did have contact with Count Slaughter who framed Fegan, but it was difficult to charge him without substantial content. Instead, there was a previous letter, Malcolm. A member of the Whitehall who had quietly invested in the White House, and Raymond''s son-in-law was the political enemy.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 v2 Chapter 237： Torture

    "Let''s put aside your father''s imprisonment for the time being. The funding of political opponents should bring some contradictions between Raymond and Malcolm. In addition, we can focus on investigating matters related to Normand."


    "Normand, who is that?" Karina asked.


    "You know the current Black Merchants Alliance is actually the second generation."


    The business woman nodded. "I heard my father said that there was a black business alliance on the island three years ago, but the end was not good. It only existed for a short time and soon fell apart."


    Zhang Heng nodded. "At that time, the president of that alliance was Normand. We all know that Raymond is the oldest and most wealthy black market businessman on the island, but when Normand was in fact, He was the most respected black market businessman on the island, so when the first generation of the Black Merchants Alliance was established, he was chosen as the chairman without any doubt. Raymond was the vice chairman, but since then the Black Merchants Alliance has operated Not good. Normand''s reputation has also been exhausted. More and more people are dissatisfied with him, so he also left Nassau sadly after the dissolution of the Black Merchants Union, and died at home after a short time. "


    "This thing has to do with Malcolm? At that time he had been on the island for only a year."


    "At that time, he had already made a name for himself in Nassau, but compared to today, he was involved in the formation of a black business alliance, but has always behaved very low-key, but now it seems that he is not as honest as it seems." Zhang Heng passed Leah''s notes to the businesswoman.


    "Malcolm has secretly provoked black market merchants against Normand. Why, isn''t he a staunch supporter of the black business alliance?" Karina wondered,


    "He is a staunch supporter of the black business alliance, but only if the black business alliance is controlled by him. Normand set up the black business alliance a little too early for Malcolm. He was on the island at that time. One year, his status in the black business alliance was limited. If the black business alliance at that time could really establish a foothold on the island, it would not be a good thing for him, which would hinder his development, but he did very well. Concealed, someone else connected through another guy named Eugene. "


    "Eugene? The intelligence trafficker on the island?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. "He was also a black market businessman before, but after the dissolution of the black business alliance, I do n��t know why he switched to an intelligence trader. We have to talk to him. Normand ��s popularity among the black market merchants was not there. People can compare. Although he was later opposed by many people because of the black business alliance, many people still respect him. Raymond and he have also been close friends for many years. His funeral Raymond helped to manage it. Eugene can stand up and testify against Malcolm, and the letter between the two should have a greater impact on Malcolm than the incident of your father''s imprisonment, especially considering the unfavorable situation facing the Black Merchants Union, It would be fatal if Malcolm hit this incident. "


    As soon as Zhang Heng''s words fell, someone suddenly rushed into the cellar. The owner, Kosi, the slaughterhouse, rushed to the black gladiator. "No, there is something wrong with the manor! You''d better go to the central square. "


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng, Karina, and La Herri, who had their faces so rigorous, came to the central square, and many people had gathered here.


    In the center of the square, a naked black man was tied to a wooden pole.


    His body was full of whiplashes, and the skin had been fleshed and dying, while Wallace, the housekeeper whom Zhang Heng and others had met at Terence Manor, stood on the side and walked leisurely.


    "I will give you one last chance. Who is the one who will contact you outside? He asked you to pass the message to me and tell me their names. I can not only let you go, but also give you freedom. Why? Well, isn''t this what you''ve always dreamed of? Be a free man. "


    The black man closed his mouth when he heard the words.


    So the housekeeper waved his hand, and the supervisor nearby immediately waved his whip again and severely slapped the black man. The latter screamed, and a large piece of flesh on his back was directly rolled down by the whip, and he again Can''t bear the intense pain and passed out.


    Later, the supervisor lifted a bucket of seawater and poured it on the black man, who was immediately awoken by the pain and his whole face twisted.


    The steward crouched in front of him, and sighed, "You always pray for us to be kind, and then be kind. Now, I have shown you my kindness. You have my promise. So many people present can testify. As long as you give me the name, I will let you go immediately. Not only can it help you call a doctor to treat your injuries, I can even help you buy a suit and let you leave in a decent way. You I ca n��t find a better deal than this, and what I want is just two names, so give me those two **** names and let us end this farce. ��


    The black man gasped, but he didn''t say a word after a while.


    The steward''s eyes were full of disappointment, "This is why I always don''t like you, you guys will never think about others, and always make the scene so ugly."


    After speaking, he stood up, stepped back two steps, the supervisor behind him stepped up again, the black man''s breathing became more rapid, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    On the other side of the crowd, the black gladiator also raised his fist, looking angry, and seemed to want to rush over immediately.


    But the next moment he was held down with one hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng said, "Calm down, the reason they chose the place here is for you to see, if you rush out now it will be in the middle With their arms in mind ... is the person on the pillar the one who is in touch with you? "


    La''eri nodded, trying to restrain the anger in his chest. "His name is Nadia. He is a kitchen helper. In the early morning, he drives a carriage with the chef to come to the market to buy food. I usually also here Let him bring the news to Leah. "


    "So how did the news leak?"


    "Every time I meet with Nadia, I''m carrying a cook, so it must be another helper. He is not from my tribe, but Nadia says that he''s done. Although I try to pick Nadia alone, I met him when I was there, but many times the other helper was not too far away. The people released by the housekeeper Wallace were more obedient, but he was still worried that someone would run away halfway, so he never allowed the slaves. They were too far away, but I covered my face, and even if I was seen, people who were not very familiar would not recognize me. "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 v2 Chapter 238： Eugenes Secret

    Looking at the misery of the black man on the pillar, Karina''s face showed an unbearable expression, but the three of them couldn''t do much at this time.


    There was no difference between black slaves and domesticated animals in this era. Even if Malcolm ordered that all the black people in the manor be executed overnight, outsiders could not say anything, let alone he must have arranged other staff near the square. Waiting for someone to rush out.


    So the last three of them could only watch the black man who was tied to the pillar was whipped by the skin.


    The housekeeper Wallace was not very satisfied with the result. After getting someone to report that Nadia was colluding with others, he arranged this good show. However, after waiting for so long, the Lord did not appear, and he could not really put Nadia was killed, otherwise the only clue would be broken.


    Seeing that the latter had no voice, he reluctantly stopped the supervisor from continuing to beat, and calmly said, "Find a doctor to bandage him, and we will return to the manor."


    Seeing that there was no excitement, the people in the square were also dispersed. Zhang Heng asked La''eri, "What are you going to do?"


    "Although Nadia is not a warrior in the tribe, his willpower is stronger than many warriors, and he will not betray us."


    "This is not a matter of loyalty," Zhang Heng shook his head. "Few people can tolerate continuous torture. He may be able to carry it this time, but next time, next time, Wallace always has a way. Pry open his mouth. "


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Maybe you should consider leaving. During this time, you have sent us a lot of useful information, enough for us to deal with Malcolm. Our previous agreement is still valid. I have inspected many islands and found them in the past few times. A place suitable for you to live, away from normal commercial shipping routes. The island has fresh water and dense forests, which can provide you with a hidden living environment. I can also provide you with the weapons you want. In addition, I can also I will send you a batch of necessities. "


    Zhang Heng paused, "But like I said, I can only let my people and ships wait for you at the agreed place. I can''t get involved in your fight against the slave owners, otherwise we will have to fight with the island. All plantation landowners are enemies. "


    La''eri nodded, "I can understand that when I leave, I will let Leah bring the letters you need with me."


    After solving the case of the black gladiator, Zhang Heng and Karina can return their attention to the intelligence dealer Eugene, but it is not easy for the latter to cooperate with them in accusing Malcolm. .


    Annie was very straightforward, and said, "This is simple, just tie him up and fight."


    "This time we cannot use violent means, otherwise his words will be less credible. We need him to stand up and tell the truth of the year and prove that Malcolm will override his interests over the black business alliance. He Not a qualified leader ... In short, let''s touch his bottom line first. "


    Billy also joined the operation, and on the third day in the morning, four people regrouped at Zhang Heng''s residence.


    "I''ll come first," said the business woman. "Eugene became an intelligence trafficker shortly after the dissolution of the Black Merchants Union three years ago. He previously gathered a lot of people to compete with Normand''s Black Merchants Union. In the business alliance, several pirate ships were dug out. In fact, from the situation at the time, the situation was not bad enough to be irreparable. After all, Normand had a high reputation and was willing to follow him a lot. Something. "


    "whats the matter?"


    "Normand had a secret agreement with the two pirate ships. Normand used the power in his hands to help them obtain a higher purchase price in the alliance. In return, the two pirate ships were willing to share the additional income they received. Half was given to Normand, and this was the thing that made Normand''s reputation go away, but now it seems that this matter is quite suspicious, especially the captains of the two pirate ships are very familiar with Eugene, one of them He had a partnership with Eugene before. "


    "Can we still find those two pirate ships?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t." Billy smiled bitterly. "I also found it here, but one of the two pirate ships did not return after going out to sea. It should have been sunk during the robbery. Another captain was later released by the referendum. One year ago, I was stabbed to death at the tavern, and the ship''s personnel went through several rounds of blood exchange. In fact, it was useless to find the old crew. The average sailor can only know very little. "


    "In short, because of this incident, the Black Merchants Union disintegrated, but Normand had a lot of friends. After that, Eugene was not to be seen in this circle, so he was forced to change his career as an intelligence trafficker. The connections accumulated by the customs are pretty good, but compared to his previous experience as a black market businessman, the problem is now coming, obviously there is no benefit in the end, why is Eugene willing to be shot by Malcolm? Make it? "


    "Do you mean that Malcolm quietly compensated Eugene in private?" Billy asked.


    "I think it''s more likely that Eugene has something in Malcolm''s hands," the business woman said. "I have studied Malcolm, and he is very cautious in doing things. If it really instructs Eugene to frame him, Mander, it is impossible to have no means of checks and balances on Eugene, otherwise a person like Eugene can frame Normand for the benefit, and in turn can bite him again for the benefit. "


    "So we need to find out now what Eugene has in Malcolm''s hands?" Billy asked.


    "I may know the answer to this question ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one expected that this time it would be Annie. The red-haired girl saw everyone''s eyes gathered on her, shrugging," Why, you have I have your own investigation channels. Harry and other ghosts in several streets are very familiar. Although they usually like to kill and kill, they can also come in handy when they need help, and because they Many people of their age ignore their existence, so they often hear a lot of secrets, and few people know-Eugene, there is likely to be an illegitimate child. "


    "Illegitimate child? How old and where?"


    "That was when he was on the island when he came down with a trick girl. It is said that Eugene took her out of the trick court when she was pregnant, and bought a house for them on the island, but then the place happened. In a fire, Eugene escaped by himself, and the witch was burned to death, but the miracle was that the child also survived, but because of this, his relationship with Eugene was very poor. When he was ten years old, He left Nassau alone. "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 v2 Chapter 239： Indecisive self

    "Does Eugene succeed?"


    "As far as I know, he has a wife in the colony, but he can''t have children, so if the news is true, then he and the witch''s illegitimate child should also be his only child." Billy said.


    "So this illegitimate child should still be very important to him, especially considering the previous fire, Eugene should be guilty of this child." Karina analyzed.


    "So Malcolm took control of Eugene''s child and asked Eugene to help him do things?" Annie guessed.


    "No, it doesn''t fit Malcolm''s style." Karina shook her head. "Malcol sometimes does use some simple and direct means to solve problems, such as the Skull, but it is obvious to imprison someone directly like this. It''s impossible for him to imprison a living person for such a long time. "


    "So Malcolm''s Eugene''s handle is not his son." Billy said, "So our problem is back to the original point, is there anything else Eugene cares about?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t find it. His current life is very simple. Basically, he spends more than half of his day in a fixed tavern and buys and sells news from the captain. He rarely does anything else. His life is very Regularity, in addition to work, does not interact with people, and what is being done now does not conflict with others. "Business woman said.


    "I think Malcolm''s Eugene''s handle should be his son," Zhang Heng, who had not spoken before, finally said, "It''s just not a low-level means of restricting personal freedom, but Malcolm should follow Eugene has shown that he has the means to hurt his son, so Eugene obeys. I know who we should ask about this issue. "


    "Who?"


    "I surveyed Eugene''s network during this time. I was mainly curious. He was in his early forties and did n��t have much. It stands to reason that physical function has not declined significantly. Men of this age should still be normal. Physical needs, but like you said, after the fire he has never been to other women, nor has he been to a trickery. How did he live like a Puritan for more than a decade. "


    "Did you find the answer?"


    "Well, Eugene has a problem with back pain. He tried a lot of methods but he didn''t cure it. Then he tried the earthenware of the Guana Hatabe people on the recommendation of others. The treatment was in a small manor on the island. He Every two weeks, there is a day to go there, and the owner of the manor is a woman named Carmen. I think there is a certain intimate relationship between the two of them. No, it should be said to be very intimate. The relationship, this treatment has lasted for almost ten years, their relationship is not just ordinary friends or lovers, Carmen should know a lot of Eugene''s secrets, it is also likely to know how Malcolm controls Eugene . "


    "So as long as we find Carmen, we can know what Eugene''s handle is, so what are we waiting for?" Annie raised her chin.


    "Waiting for a friend, Carmen will be better than Eugene, but like I said, she has nearly ten years of relationship with Eugene. Our rashly visit will definitely arouse her vigilance, it is impossible for her Telling Eugene''s secrets, we need to be prepared. This time, I can go with Karina. If there are too many people, she will be disturbed. "


    After Zhang Heng finished speaking, the voice of a carriage came downstairs.


    Zhang Heng took his clothes and went downstairs with the business woman. This time there was no danger. Carmen himself did not have any fighting power. In order to reduce the hostility of the opponent, Zhang Heng did not bring a knife. Drive the door for Karina La in front of the carriage.


    The businesswoman sat in with her skirt in, and Zhang Heng also got in the car and said to the driver, "Go to Hayman Estate."


    "What about your friend?" Karina didn''t see the third person in the carriage.


    "We''ve made an appointment, and he will show up when needed, but I hope not to get there."


    The businesswoman was relieved until the door was closed, as if she had taken off her camouflage, swept her resolute and determined posture, leaned back on the carriage, and stretched her hands to rub the temples, but then she seemed to remember that the carriage was not She alone was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to the opposite Zhang Heng.


    "It seems that your time is really hard this time."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Thanks to the money you provided, the previous arrears have been paid off, and the rest are just some minor troubles. It''s still more dangerous on your side. I heard you met this time out. Navy, six pirate ships, only you came back in the end, not only that, you also brought back most of the gold, I don''t seem to have congratulated you, it must be a wonderful story compared to that. "Karina sat upright. .


    "There is also a lot of luck in it."


    "One time may be luck, but twice and three times are no longer luck. The black prince Sam is gone. You and your Jackdaw are now the most powerful pirates on the island. When I first met you, I I knew that day would come, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast. "


    "You are doing a good job. You can still develop your business to this extent in the face of the pressure from the Black Merchants Union and Malcolm. Especially as a newcomer, when you first arrived on the island, no one believed that you could go to This step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Karina smiled wryly, "But I haven''t won a match with Malcolm once. If it weren''t for you, I should have left Nassau dimly. "


    "After all, Malcolm has been operating on the island for so long, and now he holds the Black Merchants Union. If you can gain the upper hand, it is not normal, but this time we have found his flaws, and now it is our turn. Recruited. "


    Karina lay on the carriage and rested on the suggestion of Zhang Heng. She closed her eyes and remembered that when she boarded the Jackdaw for the first time, she seemed to drink a lot of wine that night in the Captain''s room. , Has been talking about his childhood and messy past memories.


    That night, she seemed to finish all her life''s words, but the last word she wanted to say didn''t have time to say. After that, she also knew about Zhang Heng and Annie, and she was also a woman. She envied the latter''s courage, and must admit that at some point she did hesitate.


    Worried that she was only attracted by the mysterious atmosphere of the other person and Zhang Heng''s pirate status, so she didn''t blame Annie for being one step ahead. Many things have nothing to do with the timing. Decided self.

 v2 Chapter 240： Carmen

    ? 240


    When Karina opened her eyes again, the carriage had stopped outside Hyman Estate.


    A businesswoman is a person who can afford to let go. Although she lost some time after knowing about Zhang Heng and Annie, she quickly regained her strength and devoted her energy to the business on the island. The busyness of this time has diluted the regret in her heart.


    It''s just that the two of them are in a small space together now, which evokes her previous memories, but her spirit has recovered a lot after sleeping.


    Karina stepped off the carriage and moved her shoulders. Unlike Terence''s Manor in Malcolm, Carmen''s Hyman''s estate covers a small area, probably only one-tenth of the former, and does not grow any crops, except Most of the place outside the residence was the garden and lawn. This place was left by Carmen''s dead husband, Smith, who died of an accidental horse fall after one year of marriage. The estate now belongs to Carmen.


    "Is there anything wrong with the two?" A black man was mowing the lawn, and when he saw it, he lowered the scissors in his hand and came over.


    "I heard that the host here is proficient in the Guana Hatabese medicine, so he came here for medical treatment." Zhang Heng also got out of the carriage.


    "Yes, Mrs. Smith is indeed very talented in this area, and her Guana Hatabei medicine has even surpassed the Guana Hata people on the island." The black man smiled. We need to prepare the herbs and treatments for you, as well as meditate the night before. "


    "Really, but we are here already, at least let me try the effect first."


    "This ..." The black man seemed very distressed. "But you don''t come at the right time. In another half an hour, an appointment guest will come, so ..."


    He was interrupted by a female voice before he finished saying, "It''s okay, Drew, let them in."


    "As you wish." The black man turned away and gestured please.


    Zhang Heng and Karina followed him through a small flower garden and entered the main entrance.


    The black man turned to go to the kitchen to make tea, and after another five minutes, the master of the voice walked downstairs. She stood in front of the second-floor window before. Zhang Heng just glanced around, and now finally got a chance. Close contact with the Lord.


    According to the information collected by Zhang Heng, Carmen should be about the same age as Eugene and more than 40 years old, but it is difficult to see from the outside.


    I don''t know what method of skin care she used to make her look like she was only about 30 years old. The whole person exudes a unique charm of maturity and innocence. Zhang Heng can understand why Eugene is fascinated by her. .


    "Drew, do you know who you just shut out?"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." The black man owed.


    "Who is the most famous person on the island these days?"


    "Mr. Malcolm, who formed the Black Merchants Alliance, and Sam the Black Prince who became the king of Nassau pirates, I often hear people talking about their names ... but to say that the most famous recently is Jack of the Jackdaw. Captain Heng. "The black man said here, and apparently realized who the person was sitting in front of him. After all, the characteristics of Zhang Heng''s Orientals were still obvious, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "You can''t drive the island''s most prestigious captain, Nassau''s new king, out of your house at any time. Drew, push out the appointments later and tell Mr. Buffon to change the time of treatment tonight."


    The black man nodded, turned around and brought the tea, then walked out of the room.


    "Hope my people didn''t offend you." Carmen held out his hand.


    Zhang Heng has always disliked European kisses. This is a custom of the Vikings. It later spread to Europe and became popular in high society. It is mostly used to show respect to married women. It is still popular among European royal families in modern times However, it cannot hide the fact that it is not hygienic, especially considering the current background of the times, people living in Nassau may not be able to take a bath once a week, and there are definitely a lot of bacteria on their hands.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng just extended his hand and politely shook hands with the other party.


    There was a embarrassment on Carmen''s face, but he soon covered up and smiled at the businesswoman. "Let me guess, since Captain Zhang Heng is here, then you must be Annie, no, Miss Annie has enviable red hair. You are Miss Karina. Although what you do is not as famous as Captain Zhang Heng, it is now a household name, especially among the women on the island. Many people are discussing you. And Miss Anne, you have proven that women can still have a place in this man-dominated world. "


    "You think of me too high, I''m just a businessman who wants to make money." Karina said.


    The three of them settled down again, and Carmen said, "I didn''t expect Captain Zhang Heng to know me, can I help you?"


    "One thing really needs Mrs. Smith''s help."


    "That''s my honor. I don''t know where Captain Zhang Heng is uncomfortable?" Carmen took the tea cup in front of him and took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "I heard that Madam you and Mr. Eugene are familiar."


    "Sorry?"


    "We are not malicious to Mr. Eugene. In fact, we also know that he has been in a somewhat helpless situation these years. We want to help him solve his troubles, but only if you can help us first and tell us to threaten him What exactly is it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m just a doctor, using Nahartabe''s medicine ... "


    "We know what relationship you have with Eugene." Karina interrupted Carmen. "Eugene comes to you for treatment every night, and leaves the next morning. His wife is not on the island. And you have been widowhood for so many years ... "


    "IMHO, Miss Karina, you don''t know anything about widowhood." Carmen''s tone also changed, not as polite as before, "If you are here for this matter, I''m sorry , Our conversation can only end here, Drew, the guest is leaving. "


    The black man heard the news and walked in from outside the house, but neither Zhang Heng nor Karina got up. "I heard that after your husband passed away, you and your husband''s family are a little unhappy. They want to take him back on the island. We may be able to help with the industry, especially this estate. "


    Carmen heard his eyes jumped, but in the end he said, "I don''t know what you are talking about, and I can''t help you, whether you believe it or not, Mr. Eugene is just one of my patients. If you come to see a doctor, I welcome it, but I can''t do anything else. "

 v2 Chapter 241： Eugenes Handle

    ? Persuasion and temptation have no effect, and can not use force directly, Karina looked to Zhang Heng aside, do not know what the other way.


    Zhang Heng didn''t get up, didn''t say anything, but just sat quietly on the sofa. After a while, a carriage came out of the door.


    A hint of doubt appeared on the black man''s face, "Mr. Buffon is earlier than usual."


    However, the carriage stopped, and a pale young man came down from it. He seemed to be pierced by the sun above his head, and reached out to cover his face.


    The black man''s face changed suddenly after seeing the visitor, and he wanted to close the door, but the young man stood there for a while, and had returned to his senses. He saw the black man and Carmen''s eyes light up and ran towards this side. However, his body was obviously hollowed out, and his steps were flimsy. Only two steps later he began to pant.


    Carmen''s face appeared helpless, and said to the black man, "Drew, help him down."


    The black man was a little bit dissatisfied, but he couldn''t help but the owner spoke, and tried to squeeze a smile, "Mr. Gary ..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was pushed away by the latter, "Don''t get in the way."


    The young man scolded impatiently, walked into the house, and rushed to Carmen directly. "I have a tight hand recently. Give me some more money."


    Although Karina was dissatisfied with Carmen''s uncooperative attitude, this guy was too arrogant in front of her. The businesswoman hadn''t seen such a righteous begging for money, and looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he had opium.


    Although Carmen was a little reluctant, he managed to squeeze out a smile. "Just wait for Gary, I''ll finish the matter before me and send the two guests away and we will talk."


    "Why, am I delaying your pick-up to make money?"


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, he suffered a slap in the face, and Carmen couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart anymore, and his chest suddenly fluctuated.


    Karina looked at it, and whispered Zhang Heng, "This is the friend you found. Who is he?"


    "Carmen''s dead brother''s younger brother has no other use than to cause trouble. Before Carmen''s dead husband died, he asked Carmen to help him take care of his brother. Unlike many people think, Carmen and her husband actually have a good relationship. If it was not her husband''s death, She didn''t have to make money in this way too early. By the way, he is not my friend. My friend is behind. "


    When Zhang Heng finished speaking, he saw an old man with a pipe in his hand also entered the room, took off his hat and asked Carmen, and then nodded to Zhang Heng.


    "you are?"


    "Clay King, the owner of the academy," the old man chuckled.


    There was an ominous premonition in Carmen''s heart, "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Clay?"


    "Oh, Mr. Gary spends this time, please trouble Miss Carmen for him."


    "how much is it?"


    "A total of seventy-two gold coins."


    "How is this possible?" Carmen grinned angrily. "How long he stayed in your trickery, even if he had lived for three months, he would not have had so many coins."


    "Of course, I''m just a representative. These 72 gold coins are not just what Mr. Gary spent with me, but also the casino, the tobacco hall all together ... Oh, this is the bill signed by Mr. Gary, here is Mr. Gary He can testify himself. "Clay passed the bill.


    "Do you deal with me next?" Carmen took the bill and glanced at him, then turned to look at Zhang Heng on the sofa.


    The latter did not deny, "The repayment date is today. If it is overdue, Mr. Gary will be sold to the mine to work hard to repay the debt, so the decision is yours, Mrs. Smith."


    Today, Zhang Heng is not the same as when he first landed on the island. The Jackdaw is now the most powerful pirate in Nassau. In contrast, Zhang Heng no longer always needs to fight alone as usual, his interpersonal The network of contacts has also become richer. Although the core things like dealing with Malcolm can only be done by a few trusted people, such as him and Billy, but the small things like dealing with Carmen, Clay and others Still happy to help.


    Carmen trembled. It was impossible for her to take out such a large sum of money immediately. Besides, she did not have any good feelings for Gary herself. She even wanted to take this opportunity to solve this trouble, but thought of her husband''s request. Her heart softened again, she and Smith had no children, and this was the only thing that Smith asked her to die before he died.


    No matter how much she hated Gary, she couldn''t watch the latter being sold to the mine.


    Zhang Heng reiterated again, "We have no contradiction with Mr. Eugene. On the contrary, we also want to help him resolve his long-standing troubles. You should also have heard the things between me and the black business alliance and be clear about my position. "


    Carmen heard the words fell into silence, and finally sighed after a while, "I know what you want to know, if I told you, would you let Gary go?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. "You can get my guarantee."


    Clay didn''t want to get involved in the battle between Jackdaw and the Black Merchants Union, so he didn''t intend to listen to Carmen''s next words, patted Gary on the shoulder, and smiled, "Let''s go, there''s just an interesting thing in the store Do n��t you want to try the show? ��


    "Really?" Gary heard a surprise on his face. "Is it just for me?"


    "Yeah, the girls miss you so much."


    Gary rubbed his hands. "What are you waiting for? Go back!"


    Since Carmen promised to deal with his debts, he has no interest in the former, and he didn''t even say thank you until he left.


    However, Carmen was obviously not surprised by this result. He asked the black people to change the tea for the two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eugene has an illegitimate child, do you know? "


    Karina said, "It is said that his relationship with Eugene was very rigid and he left Nassau at a very young age."


    "Eugene still attached great importance to that child. He later spent a lot of money on asking someone to look for that child."


    "Did he find it?"


    Carmen nodded. "I found it. The child later entered a naval school. He graduated four years ago and became a young officer. Seeing that he was doing well, Eugene didn''t bother him until one day. Kom found Eugene, threatened him with that kid, and asked Eugene to help him. "


    "How did Malcolm do it?"


    "The child had worked on a pirate ship for a short period of time before leaving Nassau for about two weeks, but during that time they robbed a merchant ship carrying cotton. The group of pirates killed the captain and The chief officer also had some more fierce sailors who resisted, but there were about five or six people left. Two of them were rescued by passing merchant ships and successfully returned to Nassau. Now they work under Malcolm''s men. . "

 v2 Chapter 242： 80% chance is always there

    "So the reason why Malcolm can control Eugene and let him come forward to gather opposition and frame Normand is not because he has the handle of Eugene, but because he has the handle of Eugene''s son?" Annie Return the weapons previously held by Zhang Heng to the latter.


    Zhang Heng took the weapon. "Yes, many colonies have zero tolerance for pirates. If this matter is exploded, his son will not only be unable to hang in the navy, but may also be in danger of being hanged."


    "No wonder Eugene is so obedient," Billy said, "so we want Eugene to help accuse Malcolm, we have to resolve his trouble first. Did Carmen tell you who those two survivors were?"


    Karina shook her head. "Eugene didn''t tell her the specific name, but it should be able to find out that anyone who was robbed and survived by the pirates will have records on the customs side. I can write to the people there to investigate. "


    "Then our job is to find the two survivors and find a way to kill them or tie them up."


    "This thing ... I''m afraid it won''t be easy. If it can be done, Eugene himself would have done it already. He would not be willing to be threatened by Malcolm for such a lifetime. Something. "


    When the business woman said that Zhang Heng didn''t speak, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong."


    "Nothing, I thought of something." Zhang Hengdao, "but I don''t know if this road is right, can you use my two hands for one? I want people to go to the colony and learn something."


    Zhang Heng and the crew of the Jackdaw are undoubtedly now on the list of rewards in various ports, especially himself. Although he often drifts on the sea during this time, his skin has been tanned a lot, but his body The characteristics of the Orientals are still very obvious. In fact, Zhang Heng is very interested in the North American colonies of this era. On the premise that the main task is completed and enough money is made, if you have the opportunity, you don''t mind going around. By the way, you can also take a look at Rothko for the elderly.


    The latter taught him techniques such as controlling sails and observing the wind direction. He was regarded as his enlightenment teacher, but this idea was only given up in his mind after a circle, mainly because the risk was too high.


    Although regrettable, in his current capacity, in this copy is doomed to re-enter the civilized society.


    "Of course." Karina nodded, and said cheerfully, "you can choose whatever you like."


    Zhang Heng chose two seemingly clever guys from the second-hand goods trading office, and explained to them the matters to be investigated. They also gave them forty silver tolls. The two were shocked and happy, and set foot that night. The way back to the colony.


    And Zhang Heng himself was not idle, and found the pirate regiment where Eugene''s illegitimate son had stayed before.


    Strictly speaking, that pirate regiment has long ceased to exist. Like most pirate regiments on the island, it existed for a short period of time and disbanded in less than a year. It was not a big pirate regiment at all, even the most brilliant There were less than thirty people at the time, almost when Eugene''s illegitimate child joined, and the biggest sale they had made was to plunder the merchant ship carrying cotton nine years ago.


    Some of the remaining people later joined other pirate regiments, burying themselves in the sea one after another, and part of them were returned to fishermen. With the help of Brooks and others, Zhang Heng spent more than a week and finally found one who was in Guy on board.


    After asking a few questions, Zhang Heng thanked each other.


    At this time, Karina''s investigation results also came out. Karina finally knew why Eugene could only swallow her voice all these years, unable to get rid of Malcolm''s control.


    Malcolm actually sent the two survivors to the Navy Fleet and one to the Governor''s Mansion as a escort. In this way, Billy''s previous plan would not work, unless it was done like the Queen Anne''s Revenge. One bombardment of Charleston, otherwise it would be unrealistic to try to kidnap or kill them.


    The business woman felt a strong sense of frustration again. They thought they had found Malcolm''s weakness, but after so much effort, they finally entered the dead end. The latter was like a flawless one. Monster, Karina can''t help but doubt again, who will be the final winner of this war between her and the other party, after all, even the first generation of the first-generation black business alliance president Normand lost to the wings Malcolm, who hasn''t yet been full, is a newcomer who hasn''t been in the industry for long.


    Four days passed, Karina didn''t find another solution, and she became more and more anxious until Zhang Heng knocked on the door of her house and said, "Let''s go, the person you borrowed from me has returned It''s time for us to meet with Eugene. "


    "Now? Are you sure you can convince him to give up the life and future of his only son and stand with us?"


    "Almost 80% of the opportunities are always there." Zhang Hengdao.


    The business woman was surprised and said, "How is this possible?"


    "This thing is actually not as complicated as you think. Let me explain it at the time."


    The two came to Hyman Manor in the carriage by night, and this time the black Drew was waiting for them at the door, leading them to the study on the second floor, where Carmen and Eugene were both. After reading the letter in his hand, the person was very emotional, "How can I know that what you said is true?"


    "If you have read the letter, you should know that your son did not board any pirate ship before leaving Nassau. His toll was earned by odd jobs on the island in recent years." Zhang Hengdao, "Smith When Madam introduced me to you and your son, she said that the relationship between your father and son deteriorated shortly after the fire, and there was no contact after that. Until now, this is why Malcolm''s plan Reasons for action. "


    "Do you think I haven''t done any investigation at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I found the pirate on the ship, verified my son''s embarkation on the ship, and commissioned the customs to check the records of those two people. The survivor after the pirate hijacking, or do you want to say, Malcolm did these things a few years ago to control me? "


    "No, Malcolm is not a god, and it is impossible to lay out so early, so the survivors are real, the pirate ship is real, the robbery is also true, but the person on the ship is not your son, Mal Comb must have found that incident by accident. After learning about the relationship between your father and son, he found that there is something that can be used. In this matter, there is only one person he really needs to buy, that is the helmsman of the pirate ship. . "


    Zhang Hengton paused, and then said, "I found the old man on the ship, which was similar to what I expected. At that time, the ship''s personnel flowed very frequently. This is also a problem faced by all small and medium pirate groups on the island. If there are not enough spoils, naturally no one can stay. In fact, many people usually either fish or farm, and when they hear that there are ships going to sea, they go to the rush, and most people on the ship do not know each other. Or, even after getting out of the boat for a short time, I almost forgot about it, but coincidentally, there was indeed a teenager on the boat that was about the same size as your son. This is why Malcolm felt that this matter could be used. s reason."

 v2 Chapter 243： 2 sets of speeches

    "The helmsman is the one who is responsible for recruiting the man on the ship, and the only one who knows the history of everyone." Zhang Heng said to Eugene. "You will find someone to verify the matter and you will definitely find the helm of the ship. He Will tell you that your son is on that boat, as for the others, because time has passed too long, they only remember that a teenager did stay on the boat, but this also seems to further confirm what the helmsman said, and make you believe you His son is indeed on that ship. "


    The surprise on Karina''s face was no less than that of Eugene. "You mean, Malcolm doesn''t have any handles at all, he just creates the illusion of holding the handles by himself."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a second, but how did the two survivors explain why they later joined the Navy and one went to the Governor''s House, and if they had nothing to do with it, why did Malcolm protect them like this ..."


    "No, you still don''t understand. It wasn''t Malcolm who sent them to the Navy and the Governor''s House. It was Malcolm who chose them after they found that they had joined the Navy and the Governor''s House. This made the whole plan impeccable and more feasible. Letter, to prove that this problem is actually very simple. "Zhang Heng asked Eugene," when you knew the news, did they join the Navy and the Governor''s House? "


    Eugene was silent for a moment and nodded. "After all, seven years have passed since that happened, and I went back to the colony to learn about it and confirmed that they had entered the Navy and the Governor''s House two years ago. I found that I didn''t have a chance. I naturally thought that Malcolm had done this, and I thought he was too scary. To calculate, I had to prepare two years in advance, which made me despair and discouraged for a time. "


    "So Malcolm knows that your relationship between your father and son is terrible and how important your son is to you, so he uses a real event that happened before to falsify your son''s pirate experience to control you." The businesswoman had a shuddering feeling. She didn''t know what kind of Malcolm was more horrible, impeccable without any weaknesses, or playing all opponents between the palms like now.


    On the contrary, Eugene himself calmed down quickly after the initial excitement. The rope that has been around his neck for years has shown signs of looseness. He seems to be different from the previous one, sitting in a chair. Straightened his back, his eyes became sharp, and he looked at Zhang Heng opposite.


    "You have to admit that you are close to persuading me, but so far these are just your inferences. Except for the letter from my son, you have no more direct evidence. However, my son and I are almost the same. I haven''t seen each other for ten years. I don''t recognize his handwriting. How can I know that you are not the ones who cheated me? "


    Eugene paused, "I''ve heard of the contradiction between you and the Black Merchants Union. The two have worked so hard to solve the troubles of my irrelevant person. I must also need me to help you deal with Malcolm. I can promise Your request, but I need more evidence to make sure that my son can be safe when I am really against Malcolm. Is this request not excessive? "


    "In fact, the easiest way is to find your son directly and chat with him face to face for the last time." Zhang Hengdao.


    When Eugene heard the words fell into silence again, this time was extremely long. The four people in the room didn''t speak. The air seemed to freeze. I didn''t know how long it took for the intelligence dealer to say a grin, "I don''t I ��m sure I ��m still not qualified to be his father. I chose the weakest way when the fire broke out. I ran out of the house by myself. At that moment I had lost them forever. I could n��t get his forgiveness anymore. ��


    "Maybe it''s just because you never tried to ask him to forgive you." Zhang Heng finished, stood up from his seat, pushed open the wooden door behind him, and exposed the balcony on the back, where he looked like Eugene. The youth was standing there, looking forward at the complex look.


    Carmen, who had not spoken on the other side, said softly, "Sorry, I didn''t tell you this in advance. I''m afraid you won''t go to the appointment, but anyway, you finally meet again, we will leave the later time to your father and son Right. "


    After that, she took the lead and left the room. Zhang Heng and Karina followed, and closed the door behind her.


    The three went down to the living room downstairs, and Carmen went to get wine for the two. Tonight, there were so many things that were surprising. Karina hadn''t completely relieved her, and it took a while to say, "It''s you who took him His son found it? "


    Zhang Heng nodded. "Eugene is a very cautious person. Without enough certainty, it is impossible for him to help us deal with Malcolm, but it is not easy to get his son back. He and Eugene There is a deep stereotype, and according to normal development, they should meet again at Eugene''s funeral. "


    "Then how did you get him back?"


    "I prepared two sets of speeches in advance, one from the perspective of his mother, and one from the blood of him and Eugene."


    "Which one convinced him?"


    "None, but fortunately I still have one hand. I asked the person sent out to tell him that if he was willing to return to Nassau ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I could pay him forty gold coins." Zhang Heng Dao, "Although the board and lodging in the navy are all-inclusive, the bottom-level officer like him does not have a high income, and he needs more activity funds to climb up, and he is unwilling to accept the funding of his father. Of course , Considering my identity, this money will ultimately need to be paid through Miss Carmen. "


    Karina took a moment to digest it all, and then said, "So now we have Eugene."


    "Unsurprisingly, Laeri''s side is also prepared. I will have Billy with 20 crew waiting for him on the west side of the island tomorrow night, which is the coast closest to Terence Manor, There is nothing but shells and sand. Few people usually go there, and Jackdaw can take them away from Nassau at night.


    "Once you get those letters, coupled with Eugene''s allegations, Malcolm will soon lose his reputation. Other black market merchants will not allow a person with so many taints on him to continue to control the Black Merchants Union. Mond and Normand''s relationship, he can not ignore what happened three years ago, Malcolm is hard to come back this time. "


    Xiaozhao said


    Sorry, this chapter is late, I will try my best in the next chapter ~~

 v2 Chapter 244： New contact

    ? 244


    Recently, there has been a cloud over everyone''s heart over the Terence Manor.


    Leah went to the kitchen to get breakfast for Malcolm, and subconsciously glanced at the empty corner. Just three weeks ago, there was a familiar face there. However, as Nadia was reported, he was dragged directly by the supervisor. Out of the kitchen.


    By the time Leah saw him again, he was already stunned by skin whip. The supervisors hurriedly passed the room carrying Nadia, the flesh, Leah''s heart was full of fear, but she tried to make a pair. Come calm.


    However, the fact is that she has nightmares almost every night these days, dreaming that the overseers also came to her.


    In fact, during this time, anyone who had contact with Nadia was called out for questioning. Many people did not even return, but she gave Malcolm a breakfast every day and escaped unexpectedly. No one has come to her so far.


    Malcolm had always looked at her differently since she was sold to Terence Manor, and she was very polite to her, including others, including the butler.


    However, Leah is very clear that this is not because of how important she is. Once she loses this "look at it", she is no different from the other slaves in this manor. After all, their life and death still depend on Malcolm. The owner''s mood.


    And during this special time, her experience was particularly obvious.


    But just when she was disturbed, she got the news from La''eri again.


    After Nadia was arrested, the channel between the black gladiator and the man in the manor was cut off, and it became much more difficult. Especially now there is a tense atmosphere everywhere. The black slaves in the manor are forbidden from contacting outsiders. Even the people who went to buy food were replaced by two supervisors.


    It took a lot of effort to find a new messenger. The latter was not a black slave, but a Gentile Evangelical Association (approved by the British royal family in 1701 and established by Thomas Bray. Black and white missionaries, with limited success in history), come daily to preach to the black slaves in the manor house.


    Laeri bought the little priest with the gold coins sponsored by Zhang Heng, and asked the little priest to bring him in, but this time to protect Leah, he did not let the little priest directly bring a message to Leah, but let him Find another girl in the tribe first, and then let that girl tell Leah and others.


    La''erli set the time for the escape two days later, which is also the time when Leah usually organizes his study for Malcolm, but this time she will use this opportunity to associate it with Normand and Raymond and the letters. Bring it out.


    The reason for choosing this day is to reduce the risk of Leah stealing the letter, as long as she persists until she is not found at night, she can leave the manor.


    Later, Laeri also asked the little priest to bring weapons such as daggers and short muskets into the Terence Manor the day before, but this time it was rejected by the little priest, who originally only watched the poor slaves and made some extra money , But did not expect that Laeri would make things so big, he immediately persuaded to see those weapons.


    But it ��s too late to quit, because I do n��t know how long Nadia can carry it, and Laeri does n��t plan to wait any longer. He has no time to find new contacts. If he misses this week, he can only wait. one week.


    Therefore, after lamenting his apology to the priest, La''erie abducted the younger brother to threaten the priest''s cooperation. The priest had no idea that he would lead the wolf into the room because of his temporary sympathy.


    Only then did he realize that he was not a man of good faith, but a beast with a dangerous atmosphere, and that the other party was naturally hostile to the white people who enslaved his people, in order to save his people from the fire pit. Even if it was **** in front of him, he didn''t hesitate to care about the so-called benevolence.


    The little priest now regrets that it is too late, and he can only bite the bullet and get on the thief boat.


    He returned to Terence Manor with a cart of bread in the name of distributing food to the slaves, but the housekeeper felt inexplicable. The church did not help the poor, but in general it did not help the slaves, because Black slaves are the owner''s property, and the church is doing this in silent protest against the black slaves'' failure to feed the black slaves.


    But the little priest said that everyone is the creator''s people, and the lack of richness and poorness makes it difficult for the steward to refute. In any case, people from Malcolm to the following are still very kind to these clergy.


    In particular, these people are willing to give up their lives in England or the colonies, and it is admirable to run into this barren and savage world.


    In addition, the pastor was also a frequent visitor to the manor, but the steward did not check the bread of the carriage and let it go.


    At this time, the little priest was actually nervous and was about to bite his tongue.


    He drove the carriage to the open space where the sermons usually preached, and the overseer drove the black people over. At this time, it was almost time to eat. In order not to delay the work of these slaves, the sermons were usually during this time. ongoing.


    However, the priest is probably too nervous today, and he can''t speak incoherently.


    Fortunately, those supervisors had no interest in this kind of thing, and they all gathered on the other side to play cards. They did not notice the abnormality of the little priest, and the slaves were the best listeners. Even if they found that the little priest was unsatisfactory today, it was just silent Listen, I won''t complain.


    In fact, the vast majority of people looked indifferent and did not understand or care about what the little pastor said.


    It took about ten minutes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little priest finally talked about everything, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and began to distribute bread to the slaves.


    After ensuring that everyone had bread in hand, he carried the four bread baskets at the bottom of the carriage and walked towards the house again. As a result, he was stopped by the guards as soon as he reached the door.


    The little priest knew that when it was the most critical time, the success or failure was in one fell swoop, and he said without waiting for the question. "I''m here to deliver bread. There are also slaves here."


    "Sorry, you cannot enter without invitation."


    "I have the Queen''s permission to teach in this land, and there is actually no place I can''t go." The little priest tried to make his voice sound righteous.


    However, the two guards on the opposite side were still indifferent. Just when the little priest was worried about how to continue, the laughter of the housekeeper Wallace came from the hall.


    "You can''t stop him. Father Tim is the bravest man I''ve ever added. I heard that he once walked in North Carolina for three days and three nights to preach. Let him in."

 v2 Chapter 245： Are you planning an escape?

    The little priest adjusted his breath and went into the hall with a bread basket.


    The housekeeper Wallace motioned for a black maid to pick it up, but then listened to the little priest, "Is Daisy away?"


    "Why, is there anything wrong for the priest to find her?" Wallace raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise on his face.


    "She asked me a question during the last sermon, and I didn''t answer it, but I have been thinking about that for the past two days, and now I have the answer, I can tell her."


    "You can tell me to tell her." The black maid smiled.


    "Sorry, I want to tell her personally that this is my job." The pastor insisted.


    The black maid turned to look at the housekeeper Wallace, who shrugged. "It''s hard for you to say no to a priest, and call Daisy out." He said to the pastor again, "Fr. Tim, you seem It''s hot, this is the second time in just five minutes I saw you wipe your sweat. "


    "Yes, today''s sunshine is a bit poisonous." The priest heard that his heart was beating, and his right hand subconsciously wanted to wipe his sweat, but he retracted when he reached halfway.


    There was a flash of light in Wallace''s eyes, and he wanted to say something more, but by this time Daisy''s footsteps had already passed.


    So the steward also politely gave way to the side, but did not go far, and made it clear that he meant to be on the side.


    The little pastor spent five minutes explaining the question of which of the black and white prayers would be heard by God first.


    When he finished the last word, the housekeeper on the other side applauded, "Very impressive explanation, is there anything else for Father Tim?"


    The latter shook his head and handed Daisy the bread basket in his hand. "Please help me distribute these bread to other children."


    "Then I''ll send Father Tim away." Wallace gestured please.


    As soon as the little priest''s carriage left the gate of the manor, the housekeeper immediately turned his head back to the house and called the two supervisors, "Go and bring Daisy to the execution room, and entertain it first. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Father Tim?"


    "Leave it alone. Don''t provoke the clergy without absolute evidence, or it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Upon hearing the words, the two supervisors rushed into Daisy''s residence decisively, grabbed the latter''s hair, and dragged the screaming and struggling Daisy out of the room.


    Wallace walked into the room afterwards. He went to the four bread baskets and kicked them over, but there was nothing except bread. The cautious Wallace also used his feet to kick those The bread was torn apart and found nothing.


    So he turned over Daisy''s bed and turned the bedsheets apart. Each bed was taken apart, but still nothing was gained.


    Wallace frowned, searched the closet, and walked out of the room again. At this moment, a group of maids in the corridor were hiding at the other side and looked at him in horror.


    Wallace caught someone and asked, "Did Daisy leave the room before?"


    The latter kept shaking his head, and Wallace was gloomy.


    "You know what lies are about lying."


    The maid burst into tears when she heard the words, and Wallace pushed her away impatiently and looked at the others, "How about you, did anyone see Daisy leave the room?"


    The maids shook their heads together. The possibility of so many people lying together is very small.


    Did you really see it this time? But Wallace recalled Father Tim''s unusual behavior today, and his appearance was obviously a ghost in his heart.


    This is an extraordinary time, and Wallace does not intend to let go of any possible risks. Since Daisy''s residence can''t find anything, she can only interrogate her.


    Wallace did not delay any longer, striding towards the execution room.


    Leah''s room was right next to Daisy. She heard Daisy''s scream ran out the first time, and saw a scene that made her fear. Daisy was the new contact after Nadia was arrested. As a result, she was arrested just as the escape was approaching.


    Lea was really panicked this time, not because Daisy might have offered her, but because Daisy''s connection with Laeri was completely broken when Daisy was arrested.


    She did n��t know what the news was from Laeri this time, and she did n��t know what to do next. What she was most worried about was that Laeri thought that they had received the news and started the operation in accordance with the original plan. Unable to rescue them, he would let himself in.


    Just then someone patted her on the shoulder, Leah turned back and saw Lola, who was not from their tribe, and usually had a bad relationship with her. She was jealous that she could get Malcolm''s favor. She often crowded her out with other maids, and Lea didn''t want to be seen by the other side in a panic on her face when she was terribly dead.


    However, a word that followed Laura''s body stiffened her body. "Are you planning to escape?"


    "You ... what are you talking about?" Leah heard her teeth tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid of kittens, it''s Daisy who asked me to come to you," said Laura. "Come with me, I have something for you."


    After finishing talking, Laura walked into the cabin where cleaning supplies such as mops and rags were not far away. Leah hesitated for a moment and followed up. She didn''t think that Laura was just using this method to trick her and sell her to China. Rice.


    After all, the relationship between the two was not good, and Laura was not from their tribe. There was no reason to reach out to her at this time, but at this time Leah had lost her way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if she sacrificed herself, She was willing to take a bet as long as there was a chance, so she followed Rolla into the cabin.


    The latter stood there waiting for her. When she saw her coming in, she closed the door and lit the fuel lamp. Then she opened a piece of canvas in the corner. Below were two short muskets and eight daggers.


    "These were brought to you by your companions outside, and in addition to this," Laura said as he took another letter from his arms.


    Leah reached out to take over, but Laura retracted her hand again at this time.


    "Don''t you think I''ll give you the letter like this?" Rolla raised her eyebrows. "I took a great risk to help you hide these weapons, if not for the cleaning I just happened to be there before." Daisy got it all. "


    "What do you want?" Lea asked, gradually calming down at this time.


    "I want whatever you want, I want to leave this ghost place, and I want to breathe free air again." Laura said, "You either let me join or you don''t want to leave." 8)

 v2 Chapter 246： Real enemy

    After leaving Hengman Manor, Zhang Heng and Karina and Billy and others deduced and perfected the next steps after receiving the letter, including cooperation with Eugene, and quickly spread the news within the Black Merchants Union to obtain the island. Broader support and so on, and in which Raymond''s attitude will undoubtedly be crucial.


    The latter is the nominal chairman of the black business alliance and the most prestigious black market businessman. His every move has a very important impact on other black market businessmen.


    However, it is not easy to persuade Raymond to make up his mind to deal with Malcolm. After all, the former is old and it is difficult to engage in management work. Without Malcolm, the black business alliance may not be able to run.


    But the good news is that unlike Malcolm, Raymond is not so ambitious. He himself has not been so hostile to Karina and the second-hand cargo exchange of the latter. Zhang Heng and they have two hole cards. One is the friendship between Raymond and Normand. Almost the whole of Nassau knows that when Normand was the most difficult, only Raymond was still in the black business alliance. He, in this context, Malcolm''s original frame of Normand was exploded, and it was difficult for Raymond to ignore it.


    The other card was Malcolm''s case of carrying Raymond''s secretly supporting his son-in-law''s political opponents. In addition, the two had had disputes before, and they still had a lot of confidence to win Raymond.


    ��������


    By the end of the discussion, the sky was almost on.


    Karina returned to where she lived, took a brief wash, prepared to take a nap, and regained a little spirit, but a carriage appeared outside her door shortly after she lay down.


    Someone knocked on the door of her house, and then the businesswoman heard the quarrel coming downstairs, and Karina had to get dressed again and go downstairs.


    She saw her two newly hired guards pull out the short muskets around her waist a month ago, and faced the people outside the door, looking as if they were close to the enemy.


    "Your people don''t seem to welcome me very much," the comer said, taking off his black gloves.


    When Karina saw the face of the people changing suddenly, "How dare you appear here after doing so many things to me, I should have ordered them to shoot."


    "Then why don''t you order?"


    Businesswoman silent.


    "It seems your mind is still sober, knowing that you can''t stay on the island by killing me. You are fine. I like to deal with rational people." The comer said lightly, "Since you don''t plan to let They fired, shouldn''t I be invited in next? "


    Karina didn''t like this feeling. Just like when she was in the cafe last time, her aura was completely suppressed by the other party. Malcolm had absolute initiative and she was hard to refute what she said.


    It stands to reason that at this step there is nothing to say between the two, and the victory and defeat will be known after tonight, but Karina herself did not know why, and finally let go.


    Malcolm walked into the room with ease, as if returning to his place of residence, while Karina''s two guards followed him indifferently, the business woman hesitated, and finally let them Go out first.


    At this point only Karina and Malcolm were left.


    The latter pulled up a chair, sat down, and spoke straight out, "I suggest we have an armistice."


    "Why, because you can''t stand it?" The business woman sneered.


    Malcolm did not have an objection unexpectedly. "I did make a lot of mistakes. Sam and I went to sea. I thought of two results. First, they managed to divide the 5,000 pounds of gold together. Second, they failed to fight. After that Spanish treasure ship, you can only withdraw Nassau. Either way will not solve your predicament, but I only did not expect that Jackdaw could swallow more than half of the gold. The emergence of the Navy was an unplanned event , But after learning from the previous few times, shouldn''t you really think that it was just these incidents that made me lose this game? "


    "Is not it?"


    "If my plan is really strictly implemented, you won''t be able to support Jackdaw back." Malcolm said lightly.


    "It turned out that the solemn powers of the black businessmen''s alliance only have such low-level means to scare people."


    "You don''t even know who your real enemy is, do you?" Malcolm laid his gloves on the dining table, leaning his back on a chair.


    "No, it''s the only thing I''m sober from start to finish." Karina sneered. "You let the pirate rob my transport ship, let the **** named Wilton threaten me with humiliation and murder my crew, Insert eyeliners around me, let the black business alliance block me, bully me with inexperience, and seduce me to over-expand ... "


    "These are all normal means of business competition. You are not also digging at the captain on my side, have you created trouble for me all the time, I think you enjoy this kind of thing."


    "Enjoy ?!" Karina smiled angrily. "You framed my father with mean means and put him in jail, ruined my family and life, and then came to me and told me now We are not enemies. This is the most funny joke I have ever heard in my life. "


    "I finally understand where your anger is coming from." Malcolm raised his eyebrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after a pause and re-opened, "If I tell you what your father was in prison for and I have nothing to do from beginning to end, what will you think in your heart? "


    "Oh, Mr. Malcolm, as an opponent I have had such a slight respect for you, please don''t let this only respect disappear."


    "Sorry, I''m not telling a joke." Malcolm shook his head. "I respect your father very much. Although he and I have different positions, as an opponent I will beat him mercilessly and kick him out. Sao, but this method is not used. After his accident, I contacted the family as soon as possible, and asked them to investigate this matter. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is difficult to find evidence, so in the end I can only find a way The family members contacted Count Slaughter and asked him to have dinner at home. He also gave him two boxes of fine porcelain. At the cost of this, he finally spoke and asked him to frame your father. Who are the people. "


    "Who?"


    "You won''t believe it. He has always had a good relationship with your father. No, it has a good relationship with all the black market merchants on the island. Now the chairman of the Black Merchants Union, Raymond, and this is not his first time doing This kind of thing, I don''t know if you have heard of the name Normand. He was also a close friend of Raymond. The disintegration of the first generation of the Black Merchants Union was inseparable from Raymond. "

 v2 Chapter 247： Do nothing

    "Are you a fool, Mr. Malcolm? Let''s not say that my father''s affairs are true or false. Raymond was the vice chairman of the Black Merchants Union at the time. What reason did he have for Normand? What good is he? And as far as I know, at the worst of Normand''s situation, only Raymond in the Black Merchants Union was still firmly supporting him, but it was you. With the stability of the black business alliance, it is very difficult for you to get the status you have today? "


    Malcolm heard his words remain unchanged. "This is not to blame you, even I have looked away before. Raymond''s ambition is greater than many people think. As the earliest group of businessmen on the island, he started from There was nothing before, and now there is no shortage of fame or wealth, but you can only live in the shadow of Normand. At that time, you were not on the island. I do n��t know how high Normand ��s reputation is. It is impossible for Raymond to have the current prestige to become the leader of the black market merchants on the island. "


    Malcolm paused, and then admitted very directly, "As for me, for my own benefit, I really did not want the black business alliance to exist at the time. I did it through a black market businessman named Eugene Some efforts, but with little success, it is difficult to shake his position with the usual means of Normand''s reputation on the island at the time. "


    "So you let Eugene fabricate Normand by taking up rebates? Use this method to ruin his reputation." Karina sneered. "Since you did such a thing, why not do it? What about sending my father to prison? "


    "It seems you''ve heard about it." Malcolm frowned. "What Eugene did afterwards had nothing to do with me. I didn''t ask him to frame Normand. In fact, I was also involved in my father. It was only after prison that he began investigating what happened that year and found that there is also a shadow of Raymond behind it. "


    "Why don''t you and Normand have a deep relationship, why investigate this?"


    "Because I don''t want to be the next Normand," Malcolm said lightly. "Raymond has always been very concerned about the formation of a black business alliance, but in fact he himself does not want the black business alliance to be formed, so he supports it. The first generation of black business alliance was because he wanted to kill Normand, and this time because he felt the threat from me, he was a smart man, although now he is the nominal chairman of the black business alliance, I It ��s just the vice president, but if I go on like this, my prestige will definitely catch up with him within three years. At that time, even if he still has the chairman ��s name, no one will remember him. "


    "In that case, why is he willing to come and join you to form a black business alliance?"


    Malcolm asked, "Why did he encourage Normand to start the first generation of black business alliances?"


    Before the business woman answered Malcolm, she said again, "Because he has no other way to deal with Normand. If Normand is not the president of the Black Merchants Union, the latter''s prestige on the island, Even if Raymond can''t make a rumor and frame it, he can''t make everyone oppose Normand. However, the situation is different after Normand becomes the chairman of the Black Merchants Union. The news that he took bribes will damage the Black Merchants Union The interests of other members will naturally provoke resistance from everyone.


    "Similarly, he is also going to deal with me in this way. Don''t you really think that all the difficult situations I have faced in the recent period have been brought by you." Malcolm snapped "Your second-hand goods trading office did cause me some trouble, but how could I be so passive if the person who was not Raymond kept secretly igniting the wind, the most important thing was that Fraser betrayed me. He previously sought I said that he and Zhang Heng were a bit contradictory, and he was willing to deal with you for me, but the last thing about the Skull made me doubt him.


    "Don''t you think Zhang Heng and his Jackdaw appeared too coincidentally that night, he and Wilton''s Skull were almost back to Nassau, this is not an accident, but Fraser calculated that, according to our agreement, the Skull should sink your transport ship, kill everyone except the inside and outside, but turn around and leave, but Fraser later told me that Will He was out of control, not only took our deposit, but also wanted to use the crew on the Breeze to make another sum, but the fact is that we were all accounted for by him.


    "He is a half teacher of Zhang Heng, and the person who knows Zhang Heng best on the island. He knows exactly what choice Zhang Heng will make in that situation, and he knows that those on Wilton and Skull can''t see The sun the next day, but I have to admit that he is really good in disguise. Although I doubted him after that, but I do n��t have enough evidence, I decided to trust him once again, and let him secretly contact the black business alliance. Captains who are dissatisfied with the current distribution plan, encourage them to go to you, which is also the biggest mistake I made.


    "This should have been a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. If all goes well, I can take this opportunity to resolve you and your second-hand cargo trading office, and at the same time, make the captains who are dissatisfied with the black merchants alliance be honest ~ www.novelhall. com ~ After you get kicked out of the island, they will have no other channels to sell their loot. At that time, they can only lower their heads and come back to me. The person who really broke this plan is not Zhang Heng but Fraser.


    "The people on the island of resentment between him and Zhang Heng are clear and easy to find out. This is the reason why I was willing to believe him before, but this time his goal has never been Zhang Heng, but me, this time. I was completely sure he was Raymond, "Malcolm said.


    "But it would be a bit naive for Raymond to think that he can deal with me this way. Since he can find Fraser to help, then I can come to work with you. The twelve pirate ships you have now belong to you. I will no longer block your second-hand cargo trading office, and I can even help you at the customs side and the local market. I will find a way to get your father out of prison when things are over. "


    "What do you need me to do with such favorable conditions?" The business woman asked.


    "No need to do anything," Malcolm said lightly. "As long as both of us can cease the war, my own troubles will be resolved by myself. As long as you watch quietly, your father''s enmity can help you together. Report, don''t worry about answering me, I will give you three days to think about it, and we will meet again in the previous cafe three days later. "

 v2 Chapter 248： Tempted

    After Malcolm had left, Karina sat at the table for another full hour without drinking a sip of water.


    The excellent living environment and good education made Karina have never encountered any enemies in the strict sense since she was a child. The most serious thing was the jealousy between the little girls at the ball, and Malcolm was in her life. The first "enemy" in the real sense.


    The former ruined her life and stripped away the cruel truth of life in front of her.


    For the first time, Karina felt strong fear and hatred in a person. On the island, she dreamed of defeating Malcolm and made him pay for what happened before.


    However, when this day really came, when all the time was ripe, she could see the ultimate victory and enjoy the joy of revenge, but Malcolm walked into her room so solemnly and looked into her eyes Tell her that she has always hated the wrong person.


    Others who destroyed her family and put her father in prison.


    Karina had thought that all this was a lie from Malcolm. It was a smoke bomb released by him when he was driven to despair, a means to confuse her. However, somewhere deep in her heart, Karina I have to admit that Malcolm''s analysis makes sense.


    In fact, she also had a feeling of being unreal recently.


    This time the operation seemed to be a bit smooth. Although she had encountered a lot of troubles before, and even was on the verge of bankruptcy, Malcolm and the Black Merchants Union always did not have much action at her most difficult time. This was not in line with Malcolm''s behavior style, and later they found that Eugene''s process was also smooth. Although it took a lot of effort to convince the latter, Eugene''s resistance to them was not as strong as expected.


    Compared with the previous few fights, Malcolm is indeed out of standard this time, but if it was because Raymond secretly intervened, it could be explained.


    It was just that Karina was hard to accept in her heart, as if she had been trekking towards a target in a wilderness for a long time, and when the eyes were about to reach the end, the target suddenly disappeared.


    However, the conditions offered by Malcolm are indeed very tempting. Not only can it recognize the existence of the second-hand goods trading office on behalf of the black merchants'' union, but they are also willing to give her a series of preferential conditions, and more importantly, promise to help her revenge, and Her father was released from prison, and now the two have a common enemy, and Karina doesn''t have to worry about Malcolm''s words.


    This makes the business woman a little emotional.


    ��������


    "Is this your plan to escape?" Rolla''s face was incredible. "We need to get rid of the two guards at the door, avoid the night watchers, and then sneak into the torture chamber, rescue Daisy and Nadia, and pray. No one was alarmed during this process, and then avoided the two sets of guards, came to the gate of the manor, killed a team of well-equipped guards in front of the gate, and finally ran all the way to the beach? IMHO, this is not escape at all But suicide. "


    Leah tried to explain, "No, Laeri will eventually take us to solve the team of guards in front of the gate, and he also prepared a carriage to take us to the beach."


    "But it still can''t change the risks we have to face before. You can''t pray that the guards suddenly become blind, or the guys in the prison room are drunk and drunk. We can''t deal with that much with only two short muskets and eight daggers. We have to kill the two guards outside the door. I am willing to take the necessary risks, but after we kill the guards, we go directly to the door. You see how those people treat the black slaves sent to the execution room. By the time of tomorrow night''s operation, Daisy had been in it for a day, and the guy named Nadia had been in it for more than 20 days. Even if we rescued them, they could not walk anymore. I do n��t want to Carrying two burdens while running away. "


    "They''re not burdensome, they''re my companions," Leah insisted. "Without them, we would never have been able to get in touch with people outside. It wasn''t Nadia and Daisy who insisted until now, and we''re all here now. It''s in there, so either we leave together or no one else. "


    "Your stubbornness will kill us all!" Laura complained. "You''re like a canary. Malcolm has been raised in a cage for too long. You don''t know how cruel the outside world is. "


    "So this is still a personal grudge. What about you, you know?" Leah asked in return.


    "Of course I know," Rolla took off her coat and pointed at the dense scars on her chest. "At least I really ran away, otherwise how do you think these things came from?"


    Leah froze, and said after a while, "Sorry, I never knew this."


    "Of course you wouldn''t know. You weren''t here yet." Lola wore her clothes again, sincerely, "I''ve run away by myself, and I''ve seen many others run away. It''s more dangerous than anyone to know that running away You have to make every effort to reduce the risk to have a chance of success. I know they are important to you and you don''t want to let them down, but sometimes it takes someone to make a difficult decision. "


    Leah heard a word of silence for a long while, "Sorry, either we will go together or we will not leave."


    There was a deep sense of helplessness in Laura''s heart, and she couldn''t help but swear, "Oh! I''m so stupid, I shouldn''t get involved in this matter at all!"


    "If you want to quit now, I can understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will thank you anyway, without you we can''t get weapons, and we don''t know how to connect with the outside." Lia politely said.


    "You still don''t understand it, right ?! I have no way back. You will be offered sooner or later if you fail and get caught." Rolla slammed the hate on the side of the shelf, and then she took a deep breath At a stretch, I worked hard to adjust my emotions. "Well, you won, I gave in. We can save your companion, but it won''t work just to rush through."


    "Then what better way do you have?" Leah humbly asked for advice.


    "It is impossible to break into the torture chamber without any movement. In this case, we simply increase the movement. We can order the barn on the east side of the manor, as well as the room where the firewood is stored. Taking the patrollers away, we can also have time to go to the execution room to save people. "


    "But our current staff ... can''t do this kind of thing?" Leah wondered.


    "That''s right, so we have to convince more people to join." Rolla insisted. 8)

 v2 Chapter 249： Special Leah

    Leah insisted on saving people, making it very low to sneak out of the manor.


    So Rolla proposed to make a big vote and encourage more people to join the escape. However, she was very cautious and did not immediately tell the news to other people. Instead, she only revealed it to her at lunch the next day. A trustworthy person, prepare them.


    This will prevent the news from leaking in advance to the greatest extent. On the other side, Lia also has important things to do. She will take advantage of the opportunity to organize the study for Malcolm once a week to bring those in the study to Normand and Raymond. All relevant German letters were brought out.


    Leah''s worst concern was that Malcolm was still in the study until the cleaning time.


    But the good news was that Malcolm seemed to have something on this day and left the manor early in the morning.


    In the afternoon, Leah came outside the study as usual, and greeted the guard at the door with a smile. As the door closed behind her, Lea sighed with relief, but left the time to clean the room after shaving it off. She doesn''t have much time to act.


    Leah walked quickly to a bookcase and opened the drawer below, but there was nothing inside. Leah was shocked. The letters were still inside when she cleaned last week.


    Is it because the atmosphere has been tense in recent times, and Nadia and Daisy have been in a row, and Malcolm has let all the important things in the study away?


    But from the storage and placement of correspondence, Malcolm didn''t pay much attention to those things.


    Leah forced herself to calm down from the panic, pondering the various possibilities, and at the same time kept turning her hand over the study, but never found the letters.


    Leah''s heart also started to get more and more tense. At this time, she was busy and made a mistake. When she stepped back, she accidentally bumped into the shorter cabinet on the other side, and the two-ear porcelain bottle on it fell down.


    By the time Lia turned around to pick it up, the porcelain bottle had fallen to the ground. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground. The porcelain bottle was not completely broken, but one ear was broken.


    Leah''s face turned pale. She knew that this was Malcolm''s favorite porcelain bottle. It was brought back by an adventurer from a distant and mysterious ancient country in the east. It was of great value. Her price was only a few hundred. Times, she was extra careful when cleaning.


    But this time because of distracting those letters, Leah didn''t notice behind her, and then she made a big mistake.


    Before Leah thought of a remedy, she heard footsteps from outside the study.


    It was Malcolm''s unique footsteps. The frequency was faster than the average person, but each step was stable, and the interval was almost the same, as if he was himself, efficient, serious and calm.


    The guard outside the door pushed open the door for Malcolm, who raised an eyebrow and saw Leah holding the porcelain bottle in one hand and wiping the cabinet with one hand.


    Malcolm seemed to be in a good mood today, and said to Leah, "Don''t clean it first, let the kitchen cook some steak."


    "Okay, haven''t you had lunch yet?" Leah turned around and blocked the two-eared porcelain bottle with her body, trying to make a smile on her face.


    "Well, I ate two bites of apple pie casually on the road, but the taste was average." Fortunately, Malcolm didn''t look at this side, picked up the bottle, Leah hurried over, poured him a half glass of red wine, Mal Kom moistened his throat.


    "I heard Wallace say you have a good relationship with Daisy."


    Leah was shocked at the words and thought Malcolm was suspicious of her. Then she listened to the latter and said, "Do you know who she is walking closer to?"


    "This ..." Leah hesitated.


    "What''s wrong, worry about telling me that you will be excluded from others in the future? But aren''t you already excluded by others?"


    Leah was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Malcolm to know such things.


    "Is it surprising that the preferential treatment I give you will naturally cause dissatisfaction among other people. They dare not hate me, so I have to pass this hatred to you who is closest to me, but then I can also know the manor. What are the unstable members, rest assured, I won''t let them hurt you, haven''t you found that the people who have had the worst relationship with you these years are gone? "Malcolm drank the red wine in his glass. "And I can rest assured if you work for me."


    Leah was not happy when she heard the words, but a bitter chill rose in her heart.


    In fact, Laeri had let her peek into Malcolm ��s letter before. There was still a trace of guilt in her heart. No matter how other black slaves in the manor saw Malcolm, at least the latter was always good to her. Eyes dazzled by Malcolm. Although Leah still had black skin, her thinking was actually closer to the white people on the island.


    This also made her a heterogeneous group. Leah sometimes felt that Malcolm understood her better than her compatriots, who played a role similar to father and mentor in her growth. Li Ya did feel a touch of tenderness in it.


    However, it turned out that this turned out to be just her hallucination. Malcolm treated her differently, not really because she was special, but because she needed someone who looked a little "special".


    "Okay, I''m hungry. Let''s urge the kitchen to cook." Malcolm paused. "Yes, the weather has been relatively tide lately. Before leaving in the morning, I will let people take out all the letters in the study. Just bask in it, you can take it back at sunset. "


    "Okay." Leah nodded, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com exited the study.


    ��������


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night.


    When the clock in the living room points to 12 o''clock, Rolla wakes up another maid in the next bed and tells the latter about their plans to escape. At the same time, the same thing happened in another room, and eventually there were more than twenty The black maids meet in Leah''s room.


    This is also almost half of the black maids in the manor. Except for the Laeri tribe, the remaining female blacks who are willing to escape are basically concentrated, and those who are worried about being arrested and fleeing are taken away by Lola. Tied up, gagged, to prevent them from telling the secret, and secondly, it was also for their benefit, or they would be punished if Lia and others escaped.


    As for the male slaves, they do not live here, and other people organize and lead.


    Leah''s eyes glanced across the faces of the room, and they saw crickets, fear, and ... the desire for freedom, so the next moment there was no hesitation in her heart, she said, "Let Let''s break the yoke around our necks, sisters. "8)

 v2 Chapter 250： riot

    It''s been a long time since Malcolm went to bed on time. After realizing that the person he was dealing with was Raymond, Malcolm''s response was also very fast. He immediately started to arrange a counterattack. In fact, Malcolm was the most The hard part is not how to remove Raymond, but how to maintain the stability of the black business alliance after removing Raymond.


    In the eyes of others, the Black Merchants Union was a behemoth at the beginning, but Malcolm, one of the founders, knew how fragile it was, and perfecting a reasonable system could not resolve all disputes, and this was Raymond. Your reputation can play a role.


    Black market merchants also have their own circles and factions. Among them, there are some factions that oppose each other. In balancing their forces and alleviating their contradictions, Malcolm on the island only a few years is naturally inferior to taking Sao has been operating Raymond''s for so long.


    This is also why although the actual power of the Black Merchants Union is Malcolm, the position of chairman must be seated by Raymond. As long as Malcolm is given another two to three years, he can completely After kicking Raymond, even if only for a year, he is sure to be able to digest most of the losses caused by losing Raymond.


    It''s true that he turned his face much earlier than he expected.


    However, at this step, there is almost no possibility of easing between the two. Raymond must also be very clear. The longer the time is, the more disadvantageous he is. In addition, there is a sudden appearance of Malina ��s "rival". It''s not too surprising that he quietly moved his hands at this time, but after all, he still didn''t hide Malcolm. The latter now has to think about how to drive Raymond out of Nassau and at the same time The impact of things is minimized.


    Malcolm listed the names of the more prestigious black market merchants on the island, thinking about the candidate to replace Raymond, and returned to the bedroom to change clothes and sleep until late at night.


    As a result, he was awakened shortly after closing his eyes. There were rushing footsteps everywhere, and some people were shouting loudly. This kind of thing should have been strictly forbidden. Malcolm sat up from the bed. There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The housekeeper Wallace hurriedly opened the door.


    "What''s going on outside, so noisy?" Malcolm frowned as he dressed.


    "There were black slave riots that lit the barn, the firewood house, and a cotton warehouse."


    "how many people?"


    "It can''t be counted for the time being, but it seems that more than half of the people are involved. They also have weapons in their hands. In addition to the stones found on the ground, the kitchen knife and the like, they seem to have daggers and muskets." Wallace paused. "But there are very few. If there are only two or three muskets, I have already dispatched another team to protect you. I also sent some people to ask for help from other plantations nearby, etc. They''re safe to send someone over. "


    Malcolm was already dressed and boarded his boots at this time. He came to the balcony and saw the fire not far away, and there seemed to be another battle.


    As Wallace said, there are a lot of people on the Black Slave side, but the equipment on the side of the guard is obviously better, so that there are fewer enemies and the wind does not fall. At the same time, as the battle progresses, the supervisors in the manor also Join the battle.


    There is no problem in supporting the reinforcements in this way. The management of the slaves has always been a headache. Several nearby plantation owners have passed the gas. In this case, they will not ignore it, so Malcolm He didn''t care about the success or failure of this battle, and the other housekeeper Wallace was talking about was losing nothing.


    The question that Malcolm is thinking now is whether this kind of thing happens at this node and is related to Raymond.


    If so, what is the point of the other party doing this, and on what grounds did they incite these black slaves to cooperate with him.


    In the past, there was no black slave escape in Terence Manor, but most of them were a small number of people. Small-scale sneak runs rarely made such a big movement.


    In addition to being easy to leak because there are many people, and because the target is too large, it is easy to be caught. Even if you can escape the manor, there is nowhere to hide, and how the weapons flow into the manor.


    However, these issues can only be investigated slowly after the riot has subsided. Now it is certain that Daisy is obviously not the only one in the manor.


    Soon, there was new news. The rioting slaves were moving towards the stables.


    The guarding force over there is relatively weak, and it can hardly stand up. If the frightened horses are released by the slaves, the situation will become more chaotic. Therefore, after getting permission from Malcolm, the housekeeper Wallace immediately took People go there to support.


    However, at the halfway point, he suddenly stopped. Wallace found that the places where the accident occurred were in three different directions, only the other direction has been quiet tonight.


    In addition to the cotton garden there, the execution room is also located there.


    "What a cunning little thing." Butler Wallace muttered as he filled gunpowder with gunpowder. He resolutely changed his direction and led someone to the prison house.


    A distant body of an overseer was seen from a distance. He lay outside the door, with several table knives in his back, while a male black man on the other side came out of the door carrying Nadia, Hua. Ryce pulled the trigger without hesitation, but the shot finally hit only a wooden barrel next to it.


    The black male was startled by this shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sitting on the ground with his buttocks behind, Nadia also fell out. At this time, other guards also fired, and the black male couldn''t care less. Nadia, crawling and escaping back to the execution room.


    Leah also heard the gunshot at this time, she was behind the black male, and Laura was carrying Daisy at the back, in addition to four black maids and two male blacks of cotton.


    One black man and two black maids died in the previous battle with the supervisor, and the remaining black maid was slightly injured.


    This is all their fighting power on the other hand. On the other hand, the housekeeper Wallace has five guards besides himself, and four of them have guns in their hands.


    They approached the execution room, and soon came out of the door. When they were about to forcibly break through, a gunshot came from the front, and a bullet hit the front of the guard''s forehead and fell down. Go on.


    This change also made other people a lot more cautious, but what they didn''t know was that Leah had only this short rifle in his hand, and after the shot was fired, there was only the last bullet left.

 v2 Chapter 251： Cope

    Nadia''s life and death are unknown outside, and her own side lacks sufficient weapons and manpower. Wallace outside may bring people in at any time. Leah has never faced such a dangerous situation.


    At this moment, a lot of things flashed in her mind, and she also thought of those words that Lola said to her before, but even now she still does not regret the decision to save Daisy and Nadia, but she is a bit guilty of Lala aside It is her insistence that the latter is now in danger together.


    Lola gritted her teeth, and her face was full of unwillingness, but it does n��t make sense to complain now. She can only hold the dagger in her hand and snorted, ��Do n��t say I did n��t warn you, you wo n��t want to know What happens after being caught, so the best way is to wait for them to come to the end with them, even if they die, it is better than being caught. "


    Leah heard her fear, but nodded, and poured her gunpowder into the gunpowder pool with her trembling fingers.


    The next moment there was a gunshot outside the door, and everyone in the execution room suddenly became tense, but after a while, Wallace and the guards outside did not rush in.


    Leah immediately realized that they were fighting with other people, and before this time of death, they split up in two ways, responsible for going elsewhere to cause commotion, and the group returned.


    Among them were not only the remaining black maids, but also many male slaves who were physically fit and halfway in. They saw Wallace and others who surrounded the prison house and immediately attacked them.


    Leah and others did not miss this opportunity, and rushed out of the execution room while the leader of the male slave was waving the fork in his hand and ran ahead.


    Leah came to the place where Nadia was lying down for the first time, but found that the latter''s chest was red and had no breath.


    Leah was in grief. The brothers and sisters in the previous tribe had fewer and fewer people left, but she did n��t have much time to be sad. In a short time, two black slaves fell down there, and Hua Rice and others took the opportunity to fill the bullet.


    Leah knew they had to leave, but what surprised her was that Laura, the fastest runner before, suddenly stood there, motionless, and she gave Daisy on her back to another black maid.


    Leah followed her gaze to see the butler Wallace not far away.


    There was anger burning in Lola''s eyes. Except for the time when she took off her clothes, Lola kept silent about her scar and didn''t say how it came, but seeing how she looked now, Lia had fully understood.


    "Don''t do stupid things, they have five guns over there, even if you kill him, you can''t get back!" Leah hurried.


    A glance of hesitation flashed in Lola''s words, and at this moment the two of them had distanced themselves from the person in front of them. Lola suddenly approached Leah, while the latter was unprepared to win the short rifle in her hand. Wallace pulled the trigger, but the two sides were more than 20 meters apart, and Rolla had never practiced the marksmanship. The shot did not unexpectedly deviate from the target, but it hit the arm of another guard.


    There was a look of resentment on Lola''s face, but in the end there was no further delay, and their front feet had just left, and Wallace had loaded the bullets and began to shoot them. Leah saw one coming The black maid who responded was hit in the cheek.


    Leah and others retreated with the wounded, and Wallace didn''t dare to push too tightly. After all, they only had five people, and one arm was injured. If they were caught in a hand-to-hand battle, the casualties would surely not be small.


    So Wallace could only watch the black slaves disappear in the night.


    On the other side, Laeri also drove the carriage to the gate of the manor. In addition to him, there were Cauchy and several other blacks. They came from different places, including sailors, fishermen, slaughterhouse owners, etc., but Without exception, they had once been slaves in the colonies, or escaped, or met pirates to join the gang, and eventually got free.


    It is precisely because of the same experience that they have universal sympathy for their compatriots on the island''s plantations. A group led by Cauchy even established a secret organization to help those who came out of the plantations. Fugitive slaves, so when Laeri found them, they expressed their willingness to help immediately.


    However, after all, they are all serious people on the island. In order to avoid being retaliated afterwards, they all covered their faces when they started tonight.


    Under Cauchy, they quickly killed the guards at the door.


    At this time, Leah and others also ran over, and La''erli hesitated. When he was fighting before, he noticed that the movement tonight was a little big, but when he received the talent, he found that the number of people this time was more than expected. A lot.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent accidents, they prepared two more horses. In addition, the stables'' slaves also drove out two of Malcolm''s carriages.


    However, the chase behind came quickly, and Cauchy and others jumped out of the car and yelled to Lari while searching for a bunker. "You go first, I will help you fight for time, I am not a slave in the manor, as long as I ran to a place where no one else threw the gun and the mask, and they couldn''t take me like that. "


    Another black man who was a sailor on a pirate ship also said, "I am a member of the vanguard on the Lion. If they dare to move me, they must be careful of my brother''s revenge on the ship."


    Right now, it''s not polite, not only the guards of Terence Manor, but the reinforcements of several nearby manor houses are also approaching. La''eri nodded to Cossi and others, expressing gratitude.


    Seeing that the agreed time had come, although there were still some people who did not arrive later, Laeri did not intend to wait any longer, and pulled up the stables decisively. Six black carriages full of black broke the darkness, moving forward towards the hope and freedom ahead Go to www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng did not go to the beach, but chose to stay with Anne and Karina, waiting for the latest news, he can do almost everything he can do, the rest You can only look at the situation of La''erri, of course, he did not press all the chips on the black gladiator, Zhang Heng also prepared La''eril''s failure.


    But this will undoubtedly complicate things. In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that Karina was a little absent-minded tonight.


    "Did you take a break during the day?"


    "I ... I can''t sleep a bit." The businesswoman smiled slightly.


    Zhang Heng handed the brewed coffee to Karina, who thanked him for the coffee. He had no time to say anything after receiving the coffee. The sailor who came to the newspaper rushed in. "Captain, Mr. Billy received someone. , Jackdaw has departed from Hong Kong! And, this is what the people over there asked me to bring to you. "


    As he spoke, he took five letters from his arms.

 v2 Chapter 252： Dust settled

    Recent events on the island have followed one after another. Six of Nassau''s most powerful pirate regiments, led by the black prince Sam, challenged the Spanish treasure ship that no one dare to mess with before. After a fierce battle, they successfully struck. After sinking the other party, they were subsequently ambushed by the navy. In the end, only a ship of Jackdaw successfully returned to Nassau with most of the gold.


    Not long after that, a large-scale slave slave riot occurred in Malcolm''s Terence Manor.


    There was a lot of movement that night, and several nearby plantations were alarmed, but except for the part of the slave who was killed in the battle, the rest of the escaped people were only captured a small part, and everyone was there. Guessing how much the loss of Terence Manor this time was followed by the breaking news of Malcolm''s frame of Normand.


    After a lapse of three years, Eugene took the initiative to stand up and admitted that he was coerced by Malcolm. He and a few captains who had a good relationship with him forged Normand''s acceptance of bribes. Mande left Nassau sadly, and at the same time, there were also letters that were exchanged between the two.


    The news caused a stir among the black market merchants in Nassau.


    Although Normand left Nassau for a few years, he still had a considerable influence on the island. His funeral was basically attended by more than half of the black market merchants.


    As soon as the news came out, Malcolm felt a great deal of pressure. By the afternoon of the second day, Raymond also officially spoke. On the surface, it was calming everyone''s emotions and keeping everyone restrained, but it was finally revealed in the end. With his true intentions, he indicated that he would investigate this matter. Of course, Malcolm knew what the latter was thinking. If Raymond took over the investigation, the investigation results would have no suspense at all.


    However, at this moment, he did not have many excuses to prevent Raymond from intervening. The reputation of the latter played a decisive role at this time. Especially, Raymond was Normand''s closest close friend and the current president of the Black Merchants Union. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship with him is also good. The investigation conducted by Raymond is undoubtedly the most fair.


    Malcolm has n��t had time to find a way to frame Normand, and his three-day appointment with Karina is about to expire. Malcolm attaches great importance to this matter, especially the current situation. To him is getting worse and worse, he also urgently needs to find new allies.


    Malcolm was even ready to bleed again, and the conditions he had opened before were not possible without bargaining. However, when that day came, Malcolm did not see the shadow of a businesswoman in the cafe.


    Malcolm sat at the round table where he usually sat for a whole afternoon, until the sunset tilted, and finally heard footsteps from the door.


    Steward Wallace pushed in and walked in.


    Malcolm put down the cold coffee and raised his head, frowning. "What''s the matter?"


    "Now there are many rumors out there that Mr. Fagan''s imprisonment is also related to you. Many people know that before he was imprisoned, you opposed the formation of a black business alliance on the island. Miss Karina is now in Raymond, please He presides justice. "The housekeeper was careful.


    But to his surprise, Malcolm heard that there was not much emotional change, as if he was not surprised at all about this matter, but nodded, calmly, "I see."


    The housekeeper Wallace hesitated for a moment and said, "The incident of the slave slave riots was almost investigated that night. The leader was Leah. They finally ran to the beach and left Nassau on a boat. I investigated On the ships leaving the port that day and the previous day, it was found that Jackdaw sailed out of the harbour that morning full of supplies, they probably turned back after dark, so ... "


    "So what?" Malcolm asked back.


    "So things should be related to them that night. Those letters are likely to be stolen by Leah. We can tell this to other big landowners on the island. They certainly don''t want such things to happen to them one day. They united to force the Jackdaw to surrender the runaway slaves. "


    Malcolm said nothing, pointed to the seat in front of him, "I remember we played together every day when we were kids, and you stole sweet potatoes for me, but then I went to school and I did n��t eat them together. It ��s time for dinner. You can find the cook here. "


    "Yeah, Alfonso, Spaniard, very grumpy and hate pirates. It took me a whole week and twice the price to persuade him to cook here, knowing that when he first arrived A sign prohibiting pirates from hanging at the door almost strangled alive at night. "


    "Well, his coffee and omelette are really good. It''s almost time for dinner. Now that you are here, let''s eat together. After that, you can ask him if he wants to join us. go away."


    "You ..." A look of worry appeared on Wallace''s face.


    "Don''t worry about me," Malcolm said indifferently. "I came here empty-handed four years ago. In these four years, I made a lot of money that most people can''t make in a lifetime. Even if I leave here, these wealth It still belongs to me. "


    He paused and continued, "If you lose, you lose. I''ve never been a loser. I''ll change to a different place and start again. There is more than one way to make money. I can do it today without anything. Situation, now holding so much money in his hand makes no sense but finds no way out, not to mention Raymond may not be able to laugh for a long time, if he looks down on that woman named Karina, sooner or later will pay the price ~ www .novelhall.com ~ You seem to rate her highly. "


    Malcolm snorted. "I opened the box with my own hands and released the devil in her heart. Let her face up to her ambitions and desires. I know she is a very good student, but her growth rate is repeated. Beyond my expectations, not long ago she was resentful of the person who ruined her life, and now she has been able to control her emotions, make the best choices for herself, and even frame her father It ��s interesting that people formed alliances. I made her what she is now, and she ruined my career on the island, so I guess we''re leveled. "


    "Actually, the alliance between her and Raymond is also fragile. We can tell Raymond that she already knows who her father was framed by." Wallace hesitated.


    "No, we don''t do anything. Raymond isn''t a fool. I won''t turn my face with Karina before I leave Nassau." Malcolm took another sip of coffee. "Live to my age With the age of devotion, why should I do things that are not good for myself? Speaking of Raymond, I must be intoxicated in solving my joy at this time, I don''t know that there is a bomb beside me, Just leave her there, as my last gift to an old friend. "

 v2 Chapter 253： Take a walk

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that there would be an extra person on board when Jackdaw returned, and he looked at Billy aside.


    The latter shrugged. "It wasn''t my idea. It was her return."


    Leah politely carried her luggage, "Can you keep me? I can do a lot of things."


    "It can be, but why don''t you stay with your tribal people? Did you manage to escape from that manor for the sake of living a free life?"


    "I ... I respect Laeri. He united us in the most difficult moments and led us out of miserable lives. He was a greater chief than his father, but in some things, I and his views There are differences, and I don''t feel that the way out for me and my compatriots is on those deserted islands. "


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised an eyebrow.


    "We may be able to live a peaceful life on that island, but sooner or later those slave dealers will find us again, just like in my hometown, they will still kill the old and weak. People, brothers and sisters, mother and child, if we can''t find a real way out, these things will happen again and again until all black people become slaves. "


    Zhang Heng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Elijah''s age and insight could say such things. Although it is still limited by the times, in a sense, she has seen farther than La''errie. Zhang Heng asked, "Where do you think the way out?"


    "I don''t know," Leah shook her head. "I''m still looking, but what I''m good at is not useful on a desert island, so I want to stay here, stay in the civilized world, and play my own role. . "


    "This is not a civilized world, and my crew has basically recruited. You are not a sailor, but a woman ..." Zhang Heng thought for a while and asked Karina on the other side, "Are you still short of people? "


    The business woman nodded, and said to the black girl, "I heard that you can read. I happened to open a grocery store in Boston. Go there and help me with my billing. I will provide you with room and board. For a month, wait until the business is back, and raise your salary as appropriate. "


    Leah heard a smile on her face.


    After setting up a good black girl, the business woman continued the topics that she hadn''t finished before, and she briefly talked to Zhang Heng about several separate meetings with Raymond before, as well as the current agreement reached by the two, and then said, "Can you and me Going for a walk? "


    Zhang Heng nodded, and Karina walked out of the house and came to Tian Ling.


    Today''s weather is good, the sun is bright, and the sea breeze is very suitable for walking. Karina has no clear direction, so she just found a direction and went on. The business woman did not speak along the way. Zhang Heng Also kept silent.


    This is not because there is nothing to say between the two, it is just that they are enjoying this rare peace, and now three weeks have passed since the riots at Terence Manor, and many things have happened in these three weeks However, so far, the situation has basically stabilized and Malcolm''s defeat has been settled.


    The latter was also refreshing, and immediately began to sell his various assets on the island, while the other side, without the strong execution power of Malcolm, the elderly Raymond was unable to maintain the operation of the Black Merchants Union. Although no official statement has been issued, everyone knows that the dissolution of the black business alliance is inevitable.


    Soon the power of the black market merchants on the island will usher in a big shuffle and return to the previous fierce competition. In the recent period, the black market merchants in Nassau have begun to move, contacting the previously cooperated pirate ships to find new Partner to spy on others'' offers.


    For some people this means a loss of income, but for others it also means opportunity.


    At that time, Malcolm quickly rose from the disintegration of the first generation of black business alliances, and now there are many eager people who want to relive his previous success.


    Malcolm was the unquestionable loser in this incident, and although Raymond lost the nominal position of the chairman of the Black Merchants Union, because he presided over justice for Normand and Fagan, His popularity has risen to a new level, and Vague has almost caught up with Normand.


    With good reputation and strong connections, many of Nassau''s powerful pirate regiments have already spoken out and are willing to continue their cooperation in the dissolution of the Black Merchants Union and Raymond, but as long as the latter is still in place for a day, You cannot respond to these rumors.


    But everyone believes that after the disintegration, Raymond will have more and no less pirate ships than before.


    The beneficiary behind was Karina, who had the shortest time on the island, but faced with the tremendous pressure from Malcolm and the Black Merchants Union, she responded well and showed her extraordinary business talent. The Cargo Trading Office also won a lot of praise for her among the small and medium pirates. In addition, Malcolm had deliberately sent a wave of powerful pirate ships to her before. If she can successfully digest it, after the dissolution of the Black Merchants Union It will become a **** market businessman second only to Raymond.


    But this is all after.


    Now she doesn''t want to think so much, she just wants to enjoy this stage of victory first.


    The two walked all the way to the beach, and Karina finally decided to say, "Sorry, I have something to hide from you."


    "Is Malcolm talking to you in private?" Zhang Hengdao.


    A look of surprise appeared on Karina''s face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t send someone to watch you, but after all, it''s the day of the operation. I will definitely pay attention to Malcolm''s actions. In fact, I can probably guess what he said to you." Zhang Hengdao, "Eugene There are too many coincidences in thinking about things, and his attitude is too cooperative. I did not doubt Raymond, but your disappointment later confirmed my conjecture in some way. "


    "Since Eugene''s affairs are related to Raymond, there is a great possibility that your father''s affairs will also play a role in Raymond. Before we were predominant, we saw the letter that Leah had stolen. It was Malcolm who attacked your father, but in fact, from the content of the letter, it can be understood that Malcolm is investigating the matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You did n��t tell me because you were worried about telling You have no choice after me, because from my perspective, I will definitely suggest that you take this opportunity to solve the most threatening Malcolm first, so you lose the possibility of joining forces with Malcolm to avenge your father. "


    "Why, since you already guessed, why didn''t you warn me then?"


    "Because this is your choice." Zhang Hengdao, "Although I have a stake in the second-hand goods trading office, in the final analysis, this is your business, and it is your father who is framed and jailed. This should be you, and it must be yours. Choices. "


    "Then don''t you think I''m a cold-blooded person, letting my father''s revenge go, and turning my head to make an alliance with the enemy," Karina asked again.


    This time Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question, but just said, "One day you will defeat Raymond and become the most powerful black market businessman on the island, just as you beat Malcolm today."


    "But will I become ignorant of myself on that day?" The business woman smiled wryly.


    "Maybe you never really knew yourself."

 v2 Chapter 254： end

    "Have you heard of his story?"


    "Who''s story?" Asked the aristocratic man with a silver wig across the table, and his expression was obviously a little nervous in front of the man in front of him.


    "The story of the King of the Caribbean."


    "This sea belongs to England, and Ingle has only one king, King George." The aristocratic man retorted, but even he could hear his own voice in his tone.


    The man with a beard and a beard on the opposite side didn''t care, he said to himself, his voice was low and calm, like a giant whale swimming in the depths of the sea.


    "He had many names. The black slaves called him the liberator of the New World, because he often attacked the slave ships in the past and released the black slaves on the ships. The pirates called him the Lord of the Seven Seas, and his pirate code regulated the neighborhood. The piracy in the waters only robbed the cargo without hurting and insulting the women''s dependents. Even the merchants received unanimous praise. The Navy Department called him a nightmare for the Royal Navy. During this decade, he robbed and sank no less than ten navies The battleship escaped countless joint hunts, and the pirate hunters called him the hunter-killer, and even the bravest hunter would retreat from his black flag. "


    The man paused, saying, "Is there any wine?"


    The aristocratic man didn''t like this situation where the other party was completely in control of the initiative. Even though he now has four heavily armed guards behind him, getting along with the other party still made him feel like he was stepping into a beast cage. He has loosened his collar more than once.


    He rightly warned the other party to let the bearded man know that he was just a prisoner, instead of coming here as a guest, but the words turned into, "Give him a glass of port wine."


    The bearded man took the drink and thanked him, and continued to moisten his throat.


    "Seven years ago, he led a group of pirates to ambush Nassau''s new Roger Wood, sinking the latter''s car in the battle, and turning Nassau into a real free place."


    "A free place? But we have taken it back three years ago." The noble man finally found a place where he could prevail.


    "Yeah, you pardoned all the pirates of Nassau except him, and you convinced the island''s largest black market businessman, who has always been the most determined ally to betray him, but the reason for you to really win this battle is because of yourself. Gave up at the last minute. "


    The aristocratic man was speechless. His relationship with Roger Wood has always been very good. Although the latter was rescued after falling into the water seven years ago, he fell into a state of sorrow. Whenever he heard that name, his expression changed greatly Roger Wood, who participated in the battle of recapture three years ago, also participated as a naval adviser, but he was very pessimistic about the outcome of the battle. He once told the noble men that even if Nassau could finally win, the navy would pay Great price.


    But in the end Jackdaw quietly left the night before the war, and eventually the navy recovered Nassau with the help of Karina.


    Roger Wood became Nassau''s new governor, and Karina became his special adviser.


    "It is said that over the years his deeds have traveled across the sea, and the streets of London, Lisbon, and Paris are talking about his name. Even King George has inquired about his legend. Then you, you think he is a What kind of person. "The bearded man looked up and looked into the eyes of the aristocratic man.


    The latter subconsciously looked away, but then he realized that the action was too weak, and due to the honor of the nobleman, he quickly turned his eyes back, looking at the same and facing each other.


    "Some fools and low-level people call him the King of the Caribbean, and others believe that he is favored by the goddess of the sea, possesses an immortal body and the ability to manipulate the storm, but in my eyes, he is just a notorious pirate leader, when When he hangs on the gallows and twitches and struggles, we will know if he can never be killed as the language says. "


    The aristocratic man quickly finished the above sentence, and then his face became serious, and he said to the bearded man, "Captain Zhang Heng, I include, but are not limited to, engaging in piracy, killing, looting, attacking the Royal Navy, contempt. The King of England and other counts have formally arrested you. Your trial will then be held in London and you can justify yourself. "


    After speaking, he stood up, waved his hand, and the guard behind him carried a musket toward the man with a beard.


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait that long." Zhang Heng looked unchanged, glanced at the watch on his hand, and the hour hand above had gone one circle and two squares.


    This also means that he stayed in this script for a full 3,900 days, and he even couldn''t tell which side was the real world.


    "I have asked many people, they said that your family is the most powerful in the New World, so please bother you and tell others what you have seen. My request is very simple. I revoke Anne and Jackdaw. Wanted by other crew members, the Navy will no longer use Jackdaw as its main target, otherwise I can also touch your bedroom without knowing it. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The noble man raised an eyebrow. "Dare you threaten me in your current state? The reason why I have been so kind to you is because of my cultivation, which does not mean that I will not really do it. Wicked. "After that, he winked at the two strongest guards behind him.


    The two lowered their muskets and moved their wrists towards Zhang Heng.


    The latter was sitting on the chair so calmly. When one of his fists was about to fall on his face, the next moment, Zhang Heng''s body suddenly disappeared.


    His eyes went dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the familiar prompt sounded in his ear.


    [The return deadline is reached, and the task completion is confirmed ...]


    [A copy of the black sail, the fourth round of the game is over, and it is about to return to the real world ...]


    ��������


    "Well, you look terrible, and like another person." The bartender in front of the bar brought out a glass of whiskey in a skilled manner and pushed it to Zhang Heng. "But," she paused A moment, the tone turned, "I kind of like you now. You look like there are many stories to tell. Girls always have no resistance to such men."


    Zhang Heng took the whiskey and said, "What time is it now?"


    He was not used to his current voice, just as he was not used to this young body.


    "Welcome back to January 21, 2018. If you don''t believe it, you can look at your mobile phone or watch tomorrow morning news."

 ~： Written at the end of the black page ~

    The black sail is over. This is by far the longest script, because I want to write a group portrait of Nassau in the 18th century, not only limited to the Pirates of the Caribbean at the time, but also the black market merchants on the island, the black slave trade, Whaling ships, privateer ships (pirate hunters), navy, Spanish treasure ships, including the democratic voting system of pirate ships at the time, etc.


    Let everyone appreciate the charm of that era as much as possible.


    The focus of the Heifan article is not on fighting, but more on the game between forces. Based on various choices made based on self-interest, betrayal and alliance are the eternal theme of Nassau.


    In addition to the need to consult a large amount of information, the most difficult part of this is the intricate character relationships.


    It is very troublesome to want everyone to be clear in a limited space, and to let their fate come together in the end.


    This is almost my most stressful period of time. Basically, people leave messages in the comment area every day complaining that the black page is too long. I don''t want to watch it. The pirates are boring. The power struggle is boring. There are a lot of people who are attacking and ridiculing me. Rarely read reviews now. (I know that the author of this Harry Potter fan is also a boutique. Readers of his book comment that the two-level differentiation is more serious, and it is even more like being sprayed into a living week.)


    I also thought about it in a hurry, throwing all the foreshadowing and clues there, so as not to bundle them, but then I thought about it, wouldn''t I have been scolded for so long and then chased More than 4,000 book readers who subscribe to this book will also think that this story is really meaningless. It has messed up with so many characters, so many debut characters, and finally there is no fart relationship. In the end, the villain suddenly drops his wisdom, in front of you. There was a lot of stuff in it, and I was killed like this in the back.


    The result was that I didn''t do well on both ends, and I wrote and turned it back to see it, but I was still awkward, thinking what was written in it.


    I am also a reader myself, but I can understand everyone''s thoughts in some way.


    I always like to read books and go down to the restaurant. Everyone''s taste is different. The same dish is salty in Shanghai people''s mouth, and it''s pale in Shaanxi people''s mouth. Some people like spicy food and some people like sweet food. Some people think that fast food is enjoyable, and some people like three or five friends to eat in the teahouse.


    I understand that everyone wants to eat the dishes that suit their own appetite, but unfortunately this is obviously impossible.


    And as a chef, especially a versatile chef (I really don''t blow myself), you will inevitably face the following situations.


    For example, if you make three Sichuan dishes, and then slap the people on the table, I thought I would get tired of cooking Sichuan dishes next time, or I would change it, and the next one would change the taste of the whole roast duck. .


    Then you cut the spring onions, steam the burritos, and drag the roast duck out of the stove. Let me tell you that I will give you a slice of roast duck.


    So people who like roast duck applaud and talk about pieces, while others who only eat Sichuan cuisine are not happy at first sight. My Nima eating Sichuan cuisine just happened to eat Nima roast duck.


    And after 5 minutes of filming, some customers frizzed. Well, Nima ��s roast duck has any good films. Hurry up. It does n��t matter if it ��s big or small. I do n��t like it anyway.


    But the chef ��s problem is that the roast duck is now half sliced, and the pie is steamed and matured. Now these things are served on the table. People who eat roast duck will say that you tm bully me for shortsightedness. Do you think I am Yao Chen or Anne Hathaway?


    In fact, I can understand how I do n��t like roast ducks, because I have eaten dishes I do n��t like in restaurants.


    Of course, you can choose to throw half the roast duck into the trash can, or you can bite the scalp like me and keep the same exit speed to finish the roast duck.


    In this way, at least it is a complete roast duck.


    Let''s talk back to the black, and I''m quite satisfied with this story. I basically collected all the clues that were laid down before, and kept a lot of logic and integrity.


    Especially in the portrayal of several main characters, I saw that everyone in this chapter said that Malcolm is a villain with a good manner and an IQ that has been highly online. It is very happy, even when he exits, everyone likes him very much. Let me be a little touched. Zhang Heng, the bearded pirate king version, is the last egg.


    The short length is too long, I know, but there is no word count, the story is very compact, it is not possible to show such a group story in such a length ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In short, whether you like it or not, the black sail is over. Nassau''s story came to an end.


    The book''s worldview has been extended a bit further. (Scattered flowers)


    I wanted to write a chapter today, but these words are not vomiting, so thank you for taking the time to see me so much. If someone told me that writing a book can exercise your stress resistance, I am definitely not convinced, but I am now I feel like I''m a great wolf.


    Finally, I remind everyone to pay attention to the safety of personal property when they go home for the New Year, especially in places such as train stations, or when you need to queue up for physical contact, you must pay special attention to your wallet and mobile phone. The train station requires you to show your love. "Deaf-mute" people can enjoy their acting skills, but don''t be fooled.


    There is no charge for nonsense in this chapter ~


    In addition, I recommend Shrimp''s new book, "Hands Over". Shrimp is an author I like very much. My other trumpet reader has been subscribing to his book, but his book is very niche, and the pace is fast. Look ... well, how to say it, it''s kind of my appetite. Those who suit the taste can use it by themselves.

 v2 Chapter 1： Dinosaurs breaking into the henhouse

    Zhang Heng took a look at the mobile phone in his pocket, and the automatic date display did not differ from what the bartender said, which also meant that he spent a full 3,900 days in the Caribbean in the 18th century, but the real world China only passed two hours.


    "This time you seem to have gone a long way." Miss Bartender leaned on the wine cabinet and looked at someone with interest.


    Zhang Heng drank his whisky and subconsciously wanted to remove the moisturizer from his beard, but he touched his smooth chin. After a pause, he asked the opposite bartender, "The longest in each round of the game How long is it? "


    "No one knows, but it is said that a player has spent a full six years in a certain script, which is also the longest known copy of the record, and his copy is not much different from the real world. It took a long time to distinguish what happened on that side and what happened on this side. "


    "So is all this really just a game?"


    "Why, why do you ask?" Miss Bartender blinked.


    "I have some historical foundation and I have checked a lot of information. The copy I have experienced so far is almost the same as the history. Of course, because of my arrival, it did deviate from the original history on a certain node. "Zhang Heng said that he opened the Baidu browser app on his mobile phone, and entered keywords such as Nassau and pirates in the search bar to quickly browse the query results.


    The findings have not changed from previous historical records.


    Roger Wood was still appointed as Governor of Nassau by George I in 1718. He came to New Providence with a fleet of spirits, expelled the pirates on the island, and reestablished the order there. Shortly after the bombing of Charleston, Anne was arrested by the navy, but was eventually redeemed by her father and spent the rest of her life in the colony.


    And all the legends about him disappeared.


    His name does not appear in any news record, which is logically impossible at all.


    In fact, Zhang Heng himself had some conjectures after experiencing the script of the Mannerheim defense line. This time with the help of the Black Sails, he also intentionally spread his reputation further in the last few years. He verified his conjecture after leaving the copy, and now he seems to be able to reach a conclusion.


    "In the second round copy, I wondered if I was going through the time, but this possibility is too small."


    "Huh?" Miss Bartender made a questioning voice in her nasal cavity.


    "Because in a dynamic system, any small change in the initial conditions may drive the long-term huge chain reaction of the entire system."


    "Butterfly effect." Miss Bartender snapped her fingers.


    "Yes, if you really send all players back to the past, then our history is already beyond recognition, I have participated in a copy of the auction, but the copy of that time has reached 4,000 or 5,000 players, Then even if the number of players is conservatively estimated to be tens of thousands, the changes brought about by so many butterflies will be unimaginable. "


    "Maybe people in the world line don''t know that the world line has changed." Miss Bartender shrugged.


    "It is not ruled out, but this time because I left a lot of traces in that script, the real world cannot be completely unchanged, and I clearly remember these two different histories."


    "Wow, it seems you did a lot of things this time," said the bartender.


    "So I''m more inclined now that you have intercepted a period of time in each copy to make a game. My question is, why do you do this, why do you choose real human history, what information are you passing, and Yes, what happens to the people inside when I leave that copy? "


    "What makes you sure it''s just your human history?" Miss Bartender said meaningfully, and then paused, "As for the second question, you can use game points to buy an additional round of game services Go back and see for yourself, you have a 20% discount on your permanent membership card. "


    "Then give me an extra round of games." Zhang Heng thought for a while, and he spent more than ten years in the copy of Black Sail, and the accumulated game points reached an amazing 342 points, which was higher than expected. More than a hundred points more, because he did a lot of big things, whether it was the battle with the Royal Navy''s proud Scarborough when he was still on the Sea Lion, or later with the black prince Sa Mu and others robbed the Spanish treasure ship, confronted Roger Wood to regain Nassau''s fleet, as well as the wealth he earned and his reputation across the sea, which brought him a lot of points.


    Coupled with the sale of [Morrisby''s Bone] with more than 700 points, the number of game points on his body now exceeds 1,000 points. It is not too much to spend 400 points to purchase an additional game opportunity. Extravagant things.


    However, he has just ended a long experience and does not intend to start a new journey immediately.


    So Zhang Heng spent 400 points to purchase an extra round of game services but it was temporarily unused.


    He gave the shells of Betty, the props obtained in this game, to Miss Bartender for appraisal, and then left Desire Metropolitan Bar.


    Out of the gate of the lounge, there are still electromechanical dance music that penetrates the eardrum and men and women shaking wildly with the melody.


    Every night here is so lively, it''s like this city that never sleeps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng walks down the iron ladder. In the past, his body will soon be drowned by the turbulent crowd, but this Once the young people who were immersed in hormones and music saw him subconsciously and took a few steps to make room for them, even those rebellious teenagers who had the best face and liked to show their masculinity in front of their female partners. Did not dare to prestige.


    They also do n��t know why, after seeing a guy who looks like a college student, he would involuntarily want to step back. After so many days have passed, basically people who come here often know the two wearing suits by the iron ladder. The strong man in sunglasses can''t mess with it, but now the two are on a par, and the two strong men in suits are as harmless as the beautiful sheep and lazy sheep.


    Zhang Heng frowned, and he could probably guess what happened. He was a pirate for more than a decade in the Caribbean in the 18th century, and it became a nightmare that scared the entire Great Britain and even Europe, although He himself did not like killing, but in order to survive in the cruel environment, his hands were still stained with blood, and he did not even remember how many people he had killed, and how many people died because of him. His Temperament has also undergone tremendous changes in the subtle way.


    For those young people who indulge in nightclubs in peacetimes and pass on youth, he is almost like a dinosaur breaking into a chicken coop.

 v2 Chapter 2： Lets play with you

    Zhang Heng didn''t stop much, put on the hood after the down jacket, and walked out of the bar with his head down.


    Instead of going back to school, he found a public toilet nearby.


    The time is now more than two in the morning, there is no one else in the public toilet, but the lights are still on, and the air is filled with the smell of cheap cleaning agents. Zhang Heng walked to the sink in the men''s toilet. The faucet is broken and still dripping.


    But Zhang Heng''s attention was in the mirror behind the sink.


    Before in the city of desire, he felt that he had become young again, but until now he had the opportunity to really check himself, the beard on his face was gone, and the bronzed skin under the sun had returned to normal. His skin tone, calluses on his hands and scars on his body disappeared.


    Now he really is back to what he was ten years ago, but this way he is a bit strange.


    And the most important thing is that he understood what Miss Bartender said that he looked like another person. Although his appearance returned to ten years ago, he still kept his Nassau style in the 18th century. Temperament as a pirate.


    This is actually a very troublesome thing, other people do n��t even have to, those who have a closer relationship with him will definitely see his changes at a glance, especially now that the Spring Festival is approaching, he will soon go home, his pair The dark fairy parents who have been playing in Europe may not be able to see that he is different. After all, they can even remember his birthday wrong. Even if they find someone who is about the same age as his age, they may not be able to return. What makes a difference, but surely bringing him to a grandfather from a young age will definitely discover his change.


    The most important thing is that his current state is basically going to the street and he will be checked for ID.


    I was thinking of a group of young people coming in from the toilet door. It seemed that they were small lumps nearby. Zhang Heng had seen them outside the bar several times, dyeing their hair and smoking cigarettes. In future generations, there were originally two relatively large villages, but as the city continued to develop, one ring after another spread out, and eventually many nearby villages became the current industrial or residential areas.


    This is also a matter of great joy. Villagers receive compensation and replacement high-rise housing. Many people''s work has changed from the original land to the current Mahjong rent collection, but the trouble is not without it. Rich wealth not only made many people lose. The goal of life also made their offspring lose the motivation to struggle together.


    Anyway, you can eat enough just by collecting rents, so many young people in the two villages have naturally become neighbours after graduating from high school. Of course, even if they are troubles, they are happy troubles for ordinary people.


    These young people who dress themselves like the confusing youngsters from the Hong Kong and Taiwan films of the last century have nothing to do everyday, just go around and play games at the game hall, open the Internet cafes together, or bully the nearby hawkers, Immerse yourself in the dreams of rivers and lakes weaved for myself.


    In the evening, I like to walk around the nightclub or bar door. In addition to helping the nightclub bar owner to solve some inconvenient security issues, the drunk girls will also be picked up by the road.


    This is quite different from what you find by spending money. It can bring more unpredictable irritation and the thrill of conquest to men, but this kind of thing is illegal after all, and it is easy to run into some troubles. Some fairy dance groups will By deliberately using some men''s hunting mentality to let young women pretend to be picked up, the pickers will then have to choose between huge blackmail and jail time.


    However, for these local foolish people, there is no need to worry about such things. They are familiar with the nearby gangs who play fairy dances. They are very brave and familiar with the neighborhood. They will withdraw after playing, but there are few accidents.


    They walked into a public toilet with a young girl of unconsciousness laughing and joking, only to find someone in the toilet and stunned.


    Although the location of this public toilet is not too far away from the bar, it is definitely not close. There is another public toilet in the middle. Even if there is no place in the bar to release hands, they will not come here.


    When this group of gangsters walked into the toilet, Zhang Heng also returned to the hood and covered his face. I do n��t know if it was the change that a decade of pirate life brought to him. Zhang Heng can feel himself colder. There was not much reaction after seeing this scene.


    And this is not the same situation as the wall he devours the scavengers. At that time, he would rush to the rescue as soon as possible because the elders and children who scavenged did nothing wrong and were pure victims. He was willing to lend a helping hand when he could, but this time the situation was different.


    In essence, single men and women who go to the nightclub are to release excess hormones. Everyone is an adult. Even women who are on the weak side should know very well that they are drunk at bars and clubs at 2am. What will happen in the future, even if there are many young girls with dead bodies or semi-corpses every night outside the gates of Desire City, in Zhang Heng''s view, this kind of things are neither manageable nor meaningful.


    Everyone has the right to choose the life they like, but at the same time, they are responsible for the life they choose.


    So he glanced back at him and lowered his head toward the door.


    But the next moment an arm blocked in front of him.


    "Buddy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s your turn to get lucky today." The first young man in a leather jacket said with a grin.


    "how to say?"


    The little chubby reached out and pinched the girl''s chin, and raised her face. "Seeing, no matter what, the absolute beauty, you usually ask people to WeChat not to drive a BMW. They don''t take you at all. It ��s fun, but I do n��t care. There are brothers all over the world. When you meet, you are bound. She does n��t take you to play. We take you to play. ��


    Zhang Heng knows what the other party is playing. Whatever they are playing, they are all brothers in the world. When they meet, they are all devil. They did not expect that they could hit other people in the toilet. They were afraid that he would call the police after leaving. This method turned him into an accomplice, and at the same time, it made the pick-up more exciting.


    It does n��t make sense to explain it at this time. Even if you do n��t alarm the little punks, you wo n��t believe it, so Zhang Heng is very straightforward, put the phone back in his pocket, and smashed the punch directly into the skin. On the cheek of the jacket.


    He has been working out in the gym for a while, and with a 48-hour bonus, his strength has already surpassed that of ordinary people. After this punch, the little **** was taken off without any protection.

 v2 Chapter 3： Super powers of ordinary people

    The group of idiots usually used to be in this nearby place, relying on people to act more ruthlessly, and each time they only bullied others. This was the first time they were bullied by others.


    Zhang Heng''s punch came too suddenly, and there were no signs before. The head of the leather jacket was still inviting him to the party, and several other punks also felt that this gameplay was quite novel and exciting, and they grinned.


    As a result, even more exciting things happened later. The guy dressed up as a student directly moved his hands without saying a word. The leather jacket took this sudden punch, and then another impact test was performed between the head and the floor. It was dark before people''s eyes, and he was fainted before he could yell out.


    The other little punks were also stunned by this scene. They all stayed in place and forgot to fight back. However, the reality is not a turn-based game. Zhang Heng did not plan to be polite with them. After they took off the leather jackets, they grabbed them immediately. From the collar of the second person, an over-the-shoulder slammed the target directly behind him, and this guy was even more unlucky. The forehead was still on the washstand during the fall, and the blood flowed directly, and the combat power was instantly lost.


    Having lived in the Caribbean for more than ten years, Zhang Heng has not only upgraded his sword skills to lv3. Even if he does not have a sword in hand now, his melee ability is still considerable. One of the tricks of Annie that fell off the shoulder just now, the two of them Zhang Hengxue was taken away during the duel training, coupled with his rich combat experience, it was difficult to meet opponents in this kind of street fighting.


    But in just five seconds, Zhang Heng solved two opponents.


    However, after this period of time, the remaining three little puppets finally woke up like dreams, released the girl in their hands, shouted and cheered on themselves, and pulled out the spring knife, making a gesture in front of Zhang Heng''s eyes. .


    Their tricks to frighten and scare ordinary people are very useful. Unfortunately, they hit Zhang Heng today. Just looking at their posture of holding a knife and the pace under their feet, Zhang Heng knew that these little punks did not undergo any systematic training. Basically, There are flaws all over the body. It''s okay to stay still, and the flaws will become more obvious when you move.


    However, a tool like a spring knife is still quite dangerous in combat, especially in melee. This is why Zhang Heng chose to bring down two people at the first time. The remaining three people will be easier to solve. .


    It took just one minute from the beginning to the end of the whole battle. Zhang Heng retained his hand, and five little puppets, except for two who were stunned by his heavy hand as soon as he came up, and three others were left, although everyone was beaten. Several punches, but the consciousness was still awake. The most tragic one just rushed forward without stabbing Zhang Heng. The latter pressed his head into the urinal, and kicked his back again.


    This kind of intensive battle was not ranked in Zhang Heng ��s pirate career. He did n��t even sweat so much. After that, the three active little punks dragged out a few words with no nutrition and they fainted. The leather jacket and another companion with blood on his face ran away.


    Zhang Heng chased two steps symbolically. As a result, those guys were too scared, tripped on the sidewalk steps, and fell into the green belt next to them. After that, the group became a lot more honest, and never dare to talk anymore. All that remained was to desperately escape.


    Zhang Heng had no interest in chasing anymore, but when he returned to the public toilet, he could not help frowning.


    There are still traces of previous battles in the public toilet. There is a clear pool of blood on the ground. It is left by the unlucky ghost with his forehead on the pool, and the drool left by the stunned leather jacket. One does not know who Sports shoes, three spring blades, and a small dent in the stainless steel armrest of the urinal.


    Everything is similar to when Zhang Heng left two minutes ago, except that the girl who was unconscious on the ground was gone.


    Did you leave yourself?


    Previously, Zhang Heng''s attention was focused on the little clumps, but he didn''t pay attention to what happened to the toilet behind him. If the girl took advantage of this time, it would not be impossible. This public toilet is a The design of the front and back two doors, he and the little ones walked away are the front door, and there is a back door, not far from the back door is an open small park, lush vegetation inside, trot from here It won''t take two minutes.


    Although the girl looked unconscious when brought by the group of babies at that time, Zhang Heng could not determine the degree of drunkenness of the girl from this point alone. In addition, she was likely to have a lot of movement during the previous fight. Was awakened halfway, and without being able to determine the identity of several people, if she was smart enough, she might continue to pretend to be drunk, until all the men present left before fleeing into the park.


    After deducing what happened after he left, Zhang Heng didn''t have any thoughts of chasing any further. He had no other thoughts about the girl himself, and whether the other party thanked him for not paying attention to it. The relationship with the other party is not great, just because in that case he could n��t leave without hands. Since the girl ran away by herself, it also saved him a lot of trouble, and he no longer needed to contact the relatives and friends of the latter to pick her up. .


    Zhang Heng simply dealt with the blood on the ground and a few spring knives to avoid unnecessary trouble, and then he got up and left the public toilet.


    At this point in time, the dormitory had already locked its doors, and Zhang Heng didn''t want to bother with the downstairs host to get up. He found a chain hotel as usual and opened a single room directly.


    Most hotels are now equipped with face recognition equipment. When facing the camera, Zhang Heng had to take off the hood of his down jacket and lift his face, so it was no surprise that his appearance scared the lady at the front desk. jump.


    The latter suspiciously swiped his ID card twice in succession, and as a result did not get any information matching the fugitives on the Internet. This should have been good news, but the lady at the front desk still seemed unwilling to believe it.


    In the end, Zhang Heng had to take out his student ID and campus card to show each other again. The lady at the front desk was surprised. When she returned the ID card and the room card, she couldn''t help but ask one more question, "You really Is only 19 years old? "


    "Uh, it''s still a while before Chinese New Year, so yes, I should still be 19 years old." Zhang Heng took the room card.


    Until he got on the elevator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The front desk lady downstairs was still immersed in an unbelievable mood. She has also been in the position for two years. In the past two years, she saw a lot of different things because of work People, in order to pass the boring work of machinery, she also invented some small games to entertain herself, the most favorite of which is to guess the profession of the guests.


    When a person walks into the hotel, the front desk lady will imitate the other person''s profession in her mind, and then confirm it in the other person''s invoice or chat.


    She has always been happy with this little game. After two years of training, she can now achieve 10 in 7 or 10, which is probably a so-called ordinary person''s super power.


    But this time she was proud of the superpowers that seemed to have completely failed.


    student? How could this temperament, alas, say something like the pirate bosses in movies and TV shows that don''t blink?


    But the next moment, the front desk lady was amused at her whimsical.


    Now, in the 21st century China, how can there still be such inexplicable things.

 v2 Chapter 4： Voyeur

    In terms of comfort, the mattress of a hotel chain can only be considered as average, but it is much stronger than simply laying a fabric on the bed or making straw. Zhang Heng has not slept on the mattress for a long time Now, in the copy of Heifan, he spends almost half of his time at sea. At that time, he was basically sleeping in a hammock. After landing, he had a bed to sleep, but he just spread two layers of blankets and cotton directly on the board solve.


    It is said that there are feather-made mattresses among the royal families in Europe, but the pirates were not so particular about it. Zhang Heng had insomnia for a few nights when he first went there.


    This was his first night after returning to modern civilization. After taking a brief wash, Zhang Heng turned off the light and went to bed. This consciousness had been sleeping until noon. On the cheek, Zhang Heng got up from the bed and felt a little thirsty. He picked up the free mineral water on the table and drank two sips. There were still fragments of dreams in his head.


    The rough sea, the salty sea breeze, and the short red hair like the flame of the head ... everything in the past is like a long dream, which turns into a bubble when the eyes are opened.


    Zhang Heng picked up the phone next to his pillow and glanced at it,>


    One was from Wei Jiangyang, saying that he and his girlfriend are now in Qingdao. They plan to play there for two or three days. When they leave, they will go to the seafood wholesale market to buy seafood. Ask Zhang Heng if there is any demand. Tell him the seafood you want to buy, and send it directly by courier.


    Another one was Hayase Asuka, who said she booked a No. 1 ticket to fly back to Japan and asked Zhang Heng if she had time to go shopping with her before she left. She wanted to buy a letter to bring to her family.


    Zhang Heng first responded to Wei Jiangyang, and then set WeChat to Japanese and then returned to Hayase Asuka, the latter''s message came fastest. Hayase Asuka was just by the side of the phone. Zhang Heng''s previous message just passed, her first The two messages came again immediately.


    "It just happened that thank you for the doll''s last time. You haven''t had lunch yet, will you be able to do that in an hour? Let''s meet in Xidan, I''ll invite you to dinner." There was a relaxed smiley expression behind the text message.


    Zhang Heng''s current state does not want to hang around on the street, but this is not the first time he has encountered such a situation. He returned from the Soviet-Finnish War and his temperament and personality have also changed. With this small habit, several people in the dormitory can feel his difference, but this situation is gradually improving as he reintegrates into daily life.


    So the best way to dilute the traces left by his pirate career in this decade is to contact more people.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and responded with the word "OK".


    Then he put down his mobile phone, took a shower in the bathroom, went downstairs to check out at the front desk, and bought a 3M mask in the pharmacy next door. With the development of the industry, many cities, especially the northern ones, Few cities often encounter smog, and there are many people wearing masks on the street, so his dress is nothing to notice.


    However, Zhang Heng always had a strange feeling when paying with Alipay, as if there were eyes behind him who had been watching him, but when he turned his head, he just saw an old lady who was picking a cold medicine for her grandson. The latter just took out reading glasses and laboriously read the drug description, so it can basically be excluded, and the small drug store is not large, except for a shopping guide for medicine and a young girl responsible for cashiering, plus two There is no one outside the customer.


    However, it was not too long before the appointment, and Zhang Heng did not go any further. He took the subway to Xidan at the appointed time.


    Hayase Asuka has fully exerted his unscrupulous attitude of studying abroad as a tourist. He may think that mobile phone photography is not enough. The girl also bought a Polaroid and patted passersby and street scenes happily before the exit of the subway station, which makes people doubt. Does her photo paper cost no money?


    "Ah, it''s great that you can come!" Hayase Asuka put a photo just spit out of the camera into a small bag, rubbed his nose that was frozen a little red, and said happily, "I''m still worried about it in the morning. Something went back, my mother said that I wanted to buy red oil tofu and tea, and my father wanted white wine, yeah, really, would n��t such a big person buy it online, and also said that it must be bought locally to be authentic, but I ��m right This kind of thing has not been studied at all. Fortunately, you are here, but before that, let''s go to eat first. Do you have any particular things you want to eat? "


    "I don''t have any special preferences in diet, so why not tell me what you probably want to eat, and I can take you to a restaurant that tastes better." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Really? Isn''t it a bit bad? You are the guest, obviously." Sayase Asuka said, but his body was very honest, and he pulled out a folded leaflet from his bag. " What is the food on this? It looks delicious. "


    Zhang Heng took the leaflet and glanced at it, "Spicy hot pot, come with me, there is a very popular family nearby."


    However, Zhang Heng still stopped where he was. He had just visited the neighborhood more than half a month ago, but now everything is a little strange to him.


    He wasn''t even sure which direction the best pot shop was in, and he could only use public comment to retrieve it.


    This is also one of the sequelae left after a long copy time. People''s memory is time-bound. When they accept new knowledge, they will slowly forget about the past. Www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng can only Fortunately, he entered Heifan''s copy after the final exam, otherwise, if he started the exam today, 80% of him would not need to pass the exam.


    When the two passed, it was a meal. There were already many people waiting in line outside the Xiangguo store.


    Zhang Heng went to Miss Yingbin to pick up a number, but at that moment there was a strange feeling in the heart that was peeped. If the one in the pharmacy was only an accident, the two times would be enough. Let Zhang Heng be vigilant.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t worry about being spotted by ordinary pickpockets or other people. However, when he went to the auction before, he was reminded by both professors and Ding Si that the player circle is not always calm. .


    Man is the most complicated animal in the world. As long as the cardinality reaches a certain level, there will be a variety of people in any circle.


    Ding Si once said that some crazy players will hunt other players for game props, but Zhang Heng has been in a stand-alone state so far, and has always been very low-key. He has not revealed his identity with other players. It is said that he has not been targeted by other players.

 v2 Chapter 5： Kumamoto bear

    After getting the number, Zhang Heng carefully observed the crowd in the waiting area. This time, the situation was a lot more complicated. In the waiting area of ??the Xiangguodian, there were not only students, couples, but also couples, fathers and daughters, colleagues, etc. Twenty or thirty people, Zhang Heng even saw two guys suspected to be gay, one of which was a little fatter with an offending hello-kitty pink hair card in his left ear.


    It is difficult to judge from the appearance alone who was peeping at him just now. Although there are a few high school students who are still looking here, they are basically peeking at Sase Asuka, and they lined up before. At the time, Hayase Asuka was standing on the other side waiting for him, so those who peeped at him were not these high school students.


    Coupled with the open area in the mall, passersby still pass by from time to time. In theory, it is also possible that people who peeped at him were not in the waiting area.


    Zhang Heng frowned. It didn''t feel good to smell something in advance but didn''t know what would happen.


    Just then, someone patted his shoulder.


    After that, Zhang Heng heard a wow sound of Waseki Asahi beside him. He turned around and saw a Kumamoto bear.


    There are many large shopping malls that will deliberately hire people to wear similar doll clothes to sell cute clothes. This is also a means for shopping malls or shop merchants to attract customers, especially popular with girls and children.


    Sure enough, Sase Asuka was surprised when she saw Kumamoto Kuma. "Oh cute, can you see �� �� mon in China?" She said as she pulled out her Polaroid from the small bag, in a desired tone. "Can the three of us take a photo together?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. After such an interruption, he couldn''t find any previous voyeurs. He found a couple who was closer to them, and asked the boys to take a picture of them.


    But then Kumamoto bear did not leave, but stood in place and reached out to Hayase Asuka, making a coquettish gesture.


    The latter laughed and gave Kumamoto a strong bear hug.


    As a result, when the two separated, Kumamoto Kumamoto had another rose in his hands, pointed at Zhang Heng and pointed at Hase Asuka, Hase Asuka''s face turned red, but I did n��t know it was because of shyness Still because she didn''t speak Chinese, she took the rose and said nothing.


    Kumamoto Kuma later compared his heart, and then he waved his hand and turned to leave, looking for the next couple to go. After this, Hayase Asuka seemed a little absent-minded, and waited for a minute to take a Polaroid photo. She didn''t care much about getting the picture and opened the packet in a hurry, trying to stuff the picture in, but the next moment she stopped there.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Oh? Wallet, where did the wallet go? I remember it was in the wallet when I took the picture before." Hayase Asuka muttered and flipped the small bag again, but still couldn''t find his wallet.


    After that, she carefully searched for her own pockets, but there was still no shadow of the wallet. At this time, Hayase Asuka was a little panicked.


    Because there was not only cash, but also her bank card and campus card in China and Japan, but the worse thing was still behind. Then she found that the passport in her bag was gone. It is time to go home to celebrate the New Year, and her air tickets have been booked. By then, she will not be able to board the plane without a passport.


    If Hayase Asuka was not mistaken, her wallet was quietly lying in a small bag on her shoulders and back before she took the Polaroid, and only Kumamoto had had physical contact with her during this time. Bear.


    Just after the other party had left for less than three minutes, Zhang Heng said to Hayase Asuka, who was about to cry, "You are waiting for me here, don''t walk around, I will be back soon."


    After speaking, Zhang Heng chased in the direction that the Kumamoto bear left, but he ran to the end of the corridor without seeing the shadow of the Kumamoto bear. It is not reasonable to say that the opponent was wearing a doll''s clothing. Going further, Zhang Heng stopped a few passersby and asked if they saw a Kumamoto bear.


    He also deliberately selected people who came from different directions to ask, but the answers he got did not see without exception.


    That Kumamoto bear seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    Later, Zhang Heng saw the service desk not far away and ran over.


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t have the right to disclose to you the personal information of our part-time staff in the mall." The guide there felt that Zhang Heng was more like a prisoner, a little nervous.


    "Then you feel like waiting for the police and the media to come and make it known all over the city, the newspaper network is everywhere, and you will organize similar events in the future. The first reaction of other people is to take care of their wallets first, or now It ��s better for you to catch someone and get back your wallet, or not contact the media after the alarm? ��Zhang Heng asked.�� Do n��t say I did n��t remind you, he just walked away for a few minutes, very big. It may not have left the mall. "


    Probably shocked by someone''s momentum, the guide swallowed the saliva, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask our leader."


    After half a minute, she put down the phone again. "Sir, I just asked a responsible colleague, and he said that we haven''t asked anyone to dress up as a Kumamoto bear today to solicit customers."


    "What about those shops in your mall? Have they hired someone."


    "I don''t know about this." But the guide added hesitantly. "But generally there are such activities, and the merchant will report to us ..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she saw Zhang Heng''s figure rushing to the escalator on the other side.


    While the guide was talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng found the Kumamoto bear on the second floor, not only did he show no sign of wanting to escape, he squatted on the only A six or seven year old girl was amused outside the shop''s door.


    After embracing the little girl in the same way, it changed a lollipop to the other party, and then touched the latter''s head.


    At this time, Zhang Heng had already jumped down from the escalator who had only half sat in a sound of exclamation.


    It took him only ten seconds to go down from the fifth floor to the second floor. With his feet firmly on the ground, he watched the two girls drinking milk tea not far away. Afterwards, the girls seemed to think of something and took out their mobile phones with excitement I wanted to record a scene like a stunt show, but Zhang Heng stopped playing the elevator and ran to the opposite only.


    The straight line between the two sides is not far, but there are hollow patios in the middle. Zhang Heng must pass a half circle along the corridor to pass.


    The Kumamoto bear apparently noticed him, but it didn''t show any panic. He stood at the shop and looked at Zhang Heng with his waist in the waist. The cracked mouth and two blushes made him look particularly owed. beat.

 v2 Chapter 6： Thanks from international friends

    Kumamoto Xiong waited until Zhang Heng ran through seven or eight shops, less than 30 meters away from it, then slowly turned around and walked into the only behind, again out of Zhang Heng''s sight, but this also left it no way out.


    Only on the second floor has no back door, which means that Kumamoto bears must exit from the original road if he wants to leave again, and Zhang Heng ran outside the shop a few seconds later, which also meant that it was completely lost and then escaped. Possible.


    Zhang Heng saw that Kumamoto bear opened the door of a fitting room and walked in, so he rushed to that fitting room.


    This move surprised the shopping guide lady on the side. Only originally was a women''s clothing brand. Few men would come to visit, even if they were usually accompanied by his girlfriend, a boy like Zhang Heng rushed in aggressively. Anyone who sees is instinctively scared.


    But other people can hide, the shopping guide is hard to hide, can only clenched his teeth and walked up the road, "Sir, can I help you?"


    However, before she finished speaking, she saw Zhang Heng''s footsteps and reached out to pull the curtain of a fitting room. The shopping guide lady was frightened and suddenly thought that she had encountered a pervert and almost didn''t scream. .


    The only fitting room is the most common design. A two-square-meter cubicle is blocked by a curtain in the front, which can be used by customers to change clothes. However, the curtain covers only important parts, and it can still be seen from above and below.


    Before opening the curtain, Zhang Heng could clearly see the calf and feet of Kumamoto bear between the hem of the curtain and the ground, and the person inside should be taking off his doll clothes and raised Kumamoto''s head over the upper end of the curtain. .


    As a result, when Zhang Heng pulled the curtain open, what he saw was an empty fitting room.


    Kumamoto bear''s doll suit suddenly lost its support and fell to the ground under the effect of gravity.


    The scream of the shopping guide lady who was behind was already going to her throat, and at the last moment it stopped abruptly, surprised, "What about people?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He squatted down, picked up the doll suit on the ground, shook, and flew a small note out of it.


    Zhang Heng unfolded the note and saw the line of handwritten words above��the things are back to you. Friendship reminder, the mall security arrived one and a half minutes later, trying not to be caught by the pervert, followed by a Japanese cheer �� �� �� �� ��!!


    At almost the same time, Zhang Heng also received a message from Hayase Asuka.


    "The wallet was found. It ��s weird. Why is it on someone else''s desk? Obviously I haven''t been anywhere else, but the most important passport has not been found."


    Zhang Heng thought of the words on the note, the other party used the words "return to you" instead of "return to her", so Zhang Heng touched his pocket and found the passport of Sase Asuka in it.


    However, at this time, he also heard footsteps from outside. He jumped off the elevator and ran for the attention of the security guard, but the most troublesome thing was to rush into the women''s clothing store and open the dressing room curtain.


    Now that the wallet and passport have been found, the guy in Kumamoto Bear is missing, which makes things difficult to explain.


    So Zhang Heng sent another message to Hayase Asuka.


    "Passport is with me. See you at the subway."


    After sending the message, Zhang Heng put the phone back in his pocket, put on his hood, and walked out of the only store. He noticed two security guards rushing on the right hand side. The floor''s escalator was ready to contain him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t panic. He took two steps along the glass fence, and he showed joy on the faces of the two security guards. When he felt that his team had successfully won the game, Zhang Heng rolled over and jumped directly from the glass fence. Grasp the bottom of the fence with your palm, cushion it a bit, and then release it, landing easily.


    Before entering the script of the black sail, his climbing skills had broken through to lv1. In the Caribbean for more than ten years, he did not deliberately practice the climbing skills again, but he did exercise while practicing the knife technique. Muscle control, coupled with the perfect balance given to him by life at sea, is not so laborious for him now.


    The two security guards upstairs heard that someone jumped the elevator and did n��t know what it meant, but now they saw the other person jump off the building again and could n��t help taking a sigh of relief. They usually just help deal with customers and businesses. Disputes between them, at most, to pay the thief and rogue, I have never seen anyone with such skills, it feels as incredible as watching a movie in a movie theater.


    After receiving the notification, the security guard at the side door went to the front of the escalator to block people, so Zhang Heng walked out of the mall without anyone blocking it.


    The Spring Festival is approaching. There are many people who come to Xidan to buy special products to purchase New Year''s goods. Zhang Heng''s figure soon drowned in the crowd. When the security guards rushed out, no one could be found.


    After Zhang Heng went out, he confirmed that no one was following him again, so he came to the subway station again, and Hayase Asuka was already waiting for him, the latter stood in front of the glass fence on the fifth floor. Witnessing what happened below, her small mouth remained O-shaped throughout the process.


    I even forgot my wallet and passport.


    It was not until he received WeChat from Zhang Heng that he hurried out of the mall, and Zhang Heng returned his passport to Hayase Asuka.


    However, the latter''s mind is completely absent, and he looks at someone up and down with the same curious eyes as when he met for the first time, and then he takes a serious look, "Zhang Sang, please tell me, your true identity is Not Superman? "


    "Uh, I just kept on long-distance running." Zhang Heng also realized that what was happening just now was a bit unusual. He was no longer Nassau in the 18th century, but he wasn''t just trying to recover his wallet and passport for Hayase Asuka. The other party apparently came to him at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and he didn''t know the other party''s identity and purpose.


    If he could catch the guy in Kumamoto, he might not have to be so passive.


    Speaking of, the other party ��s move did not know the meaning at all. He changed the flower and stole Sase Asuka ��s passport and wallet, but did not take it away. Instead, he returned the passport and wallet in another way. Like a boring prank on a bear child.


    However, it is certain that the other party should also have at least one game prop, otherwise it is impossible to explain what happened in the fitting room, and from the handwriting and tone of the note, the other party is likely to be a woman.


    "Well, is there such an effect in long-distance running? I also got up early in the morning to run early in the morning in high school, but now I''m still clumsy." Hayase Asuka took two steps back, thinking with a tilted head, "It''s just what you said Just believe it. By the way, I feel like you have changed a lot when I met you this time. I almost did n��t recognize it when I saw you before, but it ��s still as reliable as before. It ��s great. "


    Haya Asuka finished patting his chest, and suddenly came forward to give Zhang Heng a hug, a little shy, "This ... as a thank you from international friends."

 v2 Chapter 7： Non-profit organization

    The mall is temporarily unavailable. Zhang Heng took Hayase Asuka to another place and had a spicy fragrant pot. Then he helped the latter to buy the tofu milk, tea and white wine to take home. Seta Tori also picked up two small gifts for her two nieces, and then bought herself a short-sleeved out-of-season.


    It turns out that the girls strolling through the streets are like a line of Harmony who forgot to install the braking system. When Wase Asuka never finished the shopping, the sky was already dark.


    The two simply ate bowls of ramen nearby, after which Zhang Heng sent Hayase Asuka back to her school and walked back to the dormitory along the road.


    The final exam time of each department is different, so there are holidays. However, at this time, even the latest department is almost finished, like Zhang Heng and Ma Heng and Zhang Heng who are still doing part-time money. People, so the campus has become a lot deserted.


    Zhang Heng walked for a while, but saw a familiar figure under the street light.


    Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng hasn''t seen her since the dinner party broke up that night. The last back she left to everyone was to get in the black Mercedes that picked her up.


    In view of the girl''s family situation, there was no need to do part-time work. Zhang Heng thought she had already returned home long ago, but she did not expect that she would stay in school.


    And beside her, the other figure standing was also the young man who drove Mercedes to pick her up.


    But now the two seem to have an argument,


    "I can''t accept this plan." Shen Xixi said firmly. "We can''t take an innocent person to risk."


    "This is not a risk, we are not far away. If something really happens, we can come over in time to ensure her safety." Said the young man.


    "Keep her safe, are you? Still Yang Zihe, forget it, until now we didn''t know what that thing was, and we didn''t know how to deal with it. We couldn''t even protect our own safety, how could we protect her? ? "


    The young man spread his hand, "What do you say? If we do n��t contact it, we will never find a way to deal with it, and now, while we are talking, maybe someone is being killed, I told her ... told her about the dangers she might face, won her consent, and gave her a compensation fee. "


    "No, she doesn''t know what she will encounter ..." Shen Xixi said, and suddenly shut up, and they noticed Zhang Heng coming from the other side.


    Then the young man raised his eyebrows provocatively at Zhang Heng, and Shen Xixi frowned. When the two bedrooms had a dinner together last time, she clearly asked the former to wait a little farther, but did not expect the young man to directly The car reached the door of the meal and opened the door for her.


    It was just that the situation was urgent, and Shen Xixi couldn''t say anything. She didn''t know the rumors about her in school at this time. She never said anything because the rumors were unpleasant, but it could be suddenly for her at all times. Leaving school or staying home late provides a reasonable explanation.


    But this does not mean that she will be comfortable in her own heart, and now that the rumors have spread and her purpose has been achieved, Shen Xixi does not want to watch the rumors intensify, especially when facing Zhang Heng.


    Although she doesn''t have any subtle emotions similar to that between men and women, it is undeniable that Zhang Heng impressed her well. This is also the few people in the school who can feel relaxed when communicating with her. Things, her friends are running out.


    So she said to the young man, "That''s all for tonight."


    The young man heard the words and looked back at Zhang Heng''s provocative gaze, and nodded, "Okay, I''ll post it to you later."


    "Huang Yu," Shen Xixi paused, "I mean, let''s calm down tonight, think about each other if there is any other way."


    The young man named Huang Yu raised his eyebrows, but he heard the unhappiness in Shen Xixi''s tone. The emotional intelligence of the latter has left him a deep impression since he and Shen Xixi first met. At all times, Shen Xixi''s manners were decent, and she also took care of the emotions of her peers.


    It also means that when she spoke in this tone, she was really a little bit upset.


    Therefore, Huang Yu did not deliberately do the actions that are likely to cause misunderstanding or say something that is likely to cause misunderstanding, and nodded and walked to the parking lot.


    When Huang Yu left, Shen Xixi turned to Zhang Heng and said, "Sorry, I want a cup of milk tea. Would you like to go together?"


    Zhang Heng also saw that Shen Xixi was not in a good mood tonight, so they did not refuse. The two walked out of the school and came to the tea shop near the bus station. Shen Xixi bought two cups of milk tea and handed one of them to Zhang Heng. .


    "You seem to have changed a lot before." But the two were just nodding. Shen Xixi was not too familiar with Zhang Heng. He just said a word and shifted the topic to the previous thing.


    Shen Xixi inserted the straw into a milk tea cup. "Huang Yu, I met in a non-profit organization outside the school."


    "Non-profit organization?"


    "Yes, but our direction is relatively unpopular. We are a non-profit organization that specializes in researching and solving the invasion of alien species. UU reads . Shen Xixi sucked milk tea," You know the alien species invade. "


    "I heard it in biology class in high school."


    "Invading species will bring disaster to the local environmental system, which may not only cause economic loss, but also lead to the extinction of local species and seriously threaten the lives of nearby residents. Our country is one of the countries with the most serious invasion of alien species. One. "Shen Xixi paused," The government has been solving these problems, but after all, the manpower is limited, and some of our non-profit organizations are helping us. We are one of them. Usually, I will go to some residents according to the report phone number or online consultation. Visit places where alien species are suspected to be present and provide identification services for free. "


    Zhang Heng nodded. "It sounds like what you are doing is very meaningful."


    Shen Xixi''s words seemed to explain the quarrel between her and Huang Yu before, but if you think about it, there are still a lot of ambiguities in the details, such as what exotic species they are dealing with, why do they need to take the risk of the innocent life, but there are also It may be that Zhang Heng is overheard, after all, there was a distance between the two parties before.


    But Shen Xixi didn''t seem to want to be entangled in this issue, and after explaining it, she didn''t say more.

 v2 Chapter 8： Repair

    The year is near, and everyone who has not returned home has their own troubles.


    After all, the relationship between Shen Xixi and Zhang Heng is just an ordinary friend. Although WeChat was added to each other after that camping friendship, they rarely contact each other in general. Shen Xixi briefly introduced the charity organization she joined and the activities in peacetime. The topic turned to the final exam.


    However, this obviously touched Zhang Heng''s blind spot. For Zhang Heng, the exam a week ago was more than ten years ago. He can''t recall many details, so he can only agree with Shen Xixi''s words. A few words.


    Shen Xixi heard politeness, but the two did not meet very much, and there were not many other topics to talk about besides the final exam.


    At this time, the milk tea in Shen Xixi''s hands was also half drank, so the two decided to say goodbye, but before he left, Shen Xixi hesitated and said, "Pay attention to safety recently."


    "Pay attention to safety?" Zhang Heng stopped.


    "Yeah, I mean there are a lot of people during the Spring Festival. Pay attention to safety when you go back on the road." You may also realize that what you said before is a bit abrupt, Shen Xixi added.


    Zhang Heng nodded. "You too."


    ��������


    Back to the long-dormitory dormitory, Wei Jiangyang was still doing tutoring and did n��t return. Zhang Heng turned on the lights, put down his backpack, and sat at the desk. According to the usual practice, he took out pens and papers and organized the information obtained in this round of games a bit.


    This time because the game is long enough, he still has a lot of disposable time after completing the main task, most of which is used by him to improve his skills (mainly in language), and also confirmed some previous conjectures.


    In addition to what he said to Miss Bartender, what Zhang Heng wants to know is where things like Moralesby and the wall that devoured the scavengers came from. Those who have supernatural power What does the game props have to do with them, and what secrets are hidden behind the mysterious game in which he is involved.


    Excluding [Mullesby''s Bone], [Betty''s Shell] is the sixth game prop obtained by Zhang Heng.


    At present, it is also the most powerful one. It can change the weather in a sea area, but at the same time, unlike the previous props, it seems to be full of danger in use.


    Zhang Heng was skeptical as to whether the crew on the Clark ship was truly lost in greed and anger as Seth said.


    However, Zhang Heng can be sure of one thing in the light of Moresby''s past. These game props are indeed related to those ancient myths and legends.


    Aside from the "moments of shadows" and "keys of shadows" of unknown origin, rabbit feet represent luck in many folklore. Simon ��s necklace was related to Finland ��s folk mythological forest **** Tapio, Moralesby According to the old man in the costume of the Tang Dynasty, this monster was the guardian of a tribe called Alquez in Papua New Guinea.


    [Arris''s Arrow] on his body originated from Greek legend, and in the copy of the black sail he encountered an ancient **** suspected of Celtic mythology.


    It is a pity that the ancient **** named Betty was always in a weak state when he met the other party. Zhang Heng also tried to help her develop some believers afterwards, but I do n��t know what the reason is, the former ca n��t be like her. He regained his strength as he said, so Zhang Heng was still unable to communicate with her in more detail.


    But on the other hand, he did see things like lv ��s bags and iphones at the auction, and the high-priced [Escape Dagger] that took 2,000 points seemed to look like a game. Well-known props, looking at it this way, it seems that his conclusions are not complete yet.


    Zhang Heng drew a circle in folklore and mythology, and put a question mark next to it. In another blank place, he wrote the names of Shen Xixi and Huang Yu, and marked the suspected player behind. Typeface.


    Zhang Henggang put down his pen and Wei Jiangyang pushed in the door. He took off the gray knitted gloves that were a little off-line at the wrists of his hands, rubbed his fingers that were frosty and flushed, and said, "Well, you are back."


    "Yeah, how is it today, is the tutoring going well?" Zhang Heng closed his notes.


    Wei Jiangyang shook his head. "The child is very difficult to manage. His father is the middle-level leader of the central enterprise, and his mother is the bank branch president. There are two suites in the third ring, and the fourth ring and the fifth ring each have one. I told He said that your condition is so good, as long as you study hard, and your parents can pave the way for you, whatever you want to do in the future will be easy to succeed. As a result, he said to me, my parents are so rich, they ca n��t spend it all. Why is it successful. "


    "Nothing seems wrong."


    Wei Jiangyang sighed, "The child''s parents are very busy, they entertained every day, and came home very late. He was at home with the babysitter. The babysitter didn''t dare to mess with him. He imported snacks and ate them casually. One hundred and twenty pounds. It is said that he is also a mixed-world demon king in school. His mother paid me to tutor him to do his homework. It costs 150 yuan per hour. If he can improve his mid-term and final exam results, he will be rewarded for each additional hundred."


    "So how is his grade?"


    "Still the same way, staying on the same foot." Wei Jiangyang also looked very depressed. After all, when he talked to the employer about the treatment, this one also made him very tempted. The fat man''s foundation is not good, but it also means that he has greatly improved. Space, for this reason Wei Jiangyang also worked a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The light learning methods all summarized a notebook. As a result, the little fat man sneered twice after receiving the notes. "What''s the use of learning, just like you study I still have to come and teach me. "


    This matter is a little disturbing. Wei Jiangyang didn''t tell other people. In fact, if it wasn''t for the high salary of the employer, he would like to change his personal tutoring. Especially the fat man has a favorite girl recently. Above, it is estimated that there will be a decline in the next semester.


    Wei Jiangyang picked up the kettle on the bed, poured some hot water into the cup, and hesitated to Zhang Hengdao, "Yes, will you repair the bike?"


    "what happened."


    "I felt a little loose when I came back at night." Wei Jiangyang said, "I always feel empty."


    "Let me take a look with you." Zhang Hengdao, he learned some car modification knowledge in the copy of Tokyo Drift. The bicycle''s transmission system is much simpler than a car, and repairing it should not be difficult for him.


    Zhang Heng took a flashlight from the drawer and went to the bedroom next door to find someone who hadn''t left yet. He borrowed a screwdriver and went downstairs with Wei Jiangyang to park the bike.

 v2 Chapter 9： You guy, youre a little bit smug.

    (The typographical error in the previous chapter has been corrected, Wei Jiangyang should be Ma Wei, and Wei Jiangyang was his girlfriend in Qingdao, Khan.)


    The street lamp downstairs just broke down a few days ago, and most of the people living in the building have already returned home. There are not many dormitories with lights on, which makes the light outside the dormitory building darker at night.


    Zhang Heng turned on the flashlight, and a strong light came out of the led lamp. He found the parked bicycle in the direction pointed by Ma Wei. This is a flying pigeon brand bicycle. I bought it from my old fellow.


    Every year in the graduation season, many graduates set up stalls in front of the dormitory building. Everyone sells the things that they ca n��t use or take away, and sells them at a low price.


    Ma Wei bought this bike at that time, it cost less than a hundred dollars, and when he graduated, he could sell it to the next or next year''s schoolmates, so still Very cost-effective, he rode it when he went out to work as a tutor.


    Zhang Heng looked at it briefly, and it turned out that the chain was a little loose like Ma Wei said before.


    The solution to this problem is also very simple, as long as the rear axle screws are loosened, and then the rear wheel is pulled back to tighten the chain, and finally tighten the screws.


    Zhang Heng can fix it now, so he squatted down, and at the same time, "Ma Wei" behind him also showed a somewhat weird smile.


    Zhang Heng''s attention is now on that bike, and "Ma Wei" is standing outside the beam of the flashlight. Unless Zhang Heng has another pair of eyes behind him, he cannot see the former face Emoticons.


    "Ma Wei" ''s eyes are full of anticipation and happiness just like Xiao Shouxing who was waiting for the present at the birthday party.


    Zhang Heng''s outstretched hand was almost approaching the rear axle of the bicycle, but the next moment, he suddenly stopped there, while at the same time his other hand released the flashlight in his hand and caught "Ma Wei" Wrist, said, "I say you guy, I''m a bit smug."


    The look of "Ma Wei" changed, and before he could say anything, Zhang Heng had stood up from the ground and put the screwdriver in his hand on his throat.


    "What does this mean? Even if you don''t want to help me repair the car, don''t do it." Ma Wei''s face became a bit ugly.


    "I should ask you this," Zhang Hengdao, "Why do you keep an eye on me? What''s the purpose, that relaxed bear in the mall was also you, how did you disappear in the fitting room and disappeared out of thin air? Yes, and how do you look like my roommate now, where is the real Ma Wei? Have you been hurt? "


    "Ma Wei" ''s eyes rolled around, and before he lied, another powerful force came from his wrist.


    "Ma Wei" took a sigh of coldness, and fangs said, "It hurts, you are not only as violent as boys, but also so unfriendly to girls, you don''t have any gentlemanliness."


    Zhang Heng looked, "You are the drunk girl who was picked up last night?"


    During this time, he has experienced many battles, large and small, but basically all happened in the copy. In the real world, I only had one last night with people, and there were no other witnesses at the scene, waiting for him to drive away. The drunk **** the ground disappeared when the little gangsters returned to the toilet.


    Now think carefully, this is very close to the situation he encountered in the mall.


    The fake Ma Wei did not answer this question, but was curious, "How did you find that I was fake?"


    "Although I don''t know how you did it, there are really no flaws in the appearance and sound, and the movement is not a big problem, but it looks like you don''t understand Ma Wei. He has a strong personality because of his family. Usually, others He is very enthusiastic about asking for help, but he rarely troubles others. He usually explores things like car repairs. Even if he calls me for help, he will only do so after a few failed attempts. Moreover, "Heng Zhang paused," he doesn''t like to drink hot water. He usually drinks it after it has been half-cold.


    There is another reason Zhang Heng did not say that he ended the copy of Hei Fan, and there was no small change in his temperament. As a person who has been together for more than a year, even if he didn''t ask, he did not represent him. No surprised expression on his face.


    However, when the fake Ma Wei pushed in the door and saw him there was little change in mood, it was a normal greeting, because Zhang Heng was already in his current temperament when the two met for the first time last night.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Heng began to doubt Ma Wei''s authenticity.


    "Well, how could I have made such a low-level mistake if it wasn''t enough time." Fake Ma Wei poked his lips, and to be honest, this action appeared strange on the face of a man in Shaanxi. How about your roommate, just help him bring his wallet and bike back. "


    The impersonation of Ma Wei also amounts to indirectly acknowledging that he came to Zhang Heng.


    "Are there any contradictions between us?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "You said, last night I came out to have some fun. I managed to set up the stage. I caught five small fish. I just wanted to be happy and happy. In the end, you were all right. I beat them all away and let me work hard It''s all in vain. "Fake Ma Wei was dissatisfied.


    "If you have a demand, you will not go to the club to spend money to solve it?" Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "........." The first time Ma Wei was impotent and speechless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a long while, "You seem to have misunderstood something, I am not happy ..."


    However, her words were interrupted by Zhang Heng before she said, "Also, even if I accidentally broke your plan, didn''t you come back with revenge that time in the mall before, let''s be leveled, Why are you keeping up with me? "


    "Straight? It''s too early to go straight, you guys, there is no normal human response after the calculation, okay." The fake Ma Wei looks very upset, "Just thinking about this makes people Great fire. "


    Zhang Heng froze. Actually in the mall before, he could feel that the other party was not too malicious to him. Although she used Kumamoto bear to disguise Sase Asuka ��s wallet and passport, she finally returned. Coupled with the left note, the whole process did not have much maliciousness, but the prank component was a bit bigger.


    Of course, if Zhang Heng was caught by the mall security as an abnormality, she would only be happier.


    "You seem to like pranks, and you are very concerned about the results." Zhang Heng asked, "Why, does this have any significance to you?"

 ~： Take a leave

    Sorry, I only learned about the exemption yesterday. There was no notification in the background. It should have been more. Today, there may be only one chapter on the way home for Chinese New Year. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: Book guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 10： Then you wait here

    ð Ma Wei closed his mouth on the most critical question, and didn''t seem to want to answer.


    At the same time, her appearance and body shape also changed a little bit, about ten seconds or so, she changed from "Ma Wei" back to the girl in the public toilet that night, but dressed slightly differently, no longer wearing that night The purple wig and false eyelashes, and the tattoo on the arm were gone.


    As far as she is concerned, she definitely doesn''t want to show her true colors, so now there is only one possibility, that is, her camouflage effect is time-bound.


    Is ij�� some kind of game prop? Zhang Heng couldn''t be sure, as long as he touched the game props in the copy, he would be prompted by the system. However, in the real world, there will be no prompt sound. However, the items carried by the opponent are limited. Can always try it out.


    A game prop that can be deformed at will, even if there is a time limit, it is at least C-level quality. If it is auctioned, it will have at least thousands of points ...


    Zhang Heng moved in his heart. Before he was caught by Kumamoto in the mall, he always felt that the other party ��s means had a similar acquaintance, and now he finally remembered where this acquaintance came from.


    Between the third and fourth rounds of games, he went to a year-end auction. In addition to meeting some other players to gather information, he also bought [Paris Arrow] and [Shadow Key] at the auction. He was witnessing an accident at the end.


    The mysterious sunglasses girl who finally appeared on the stage used a few pieces of plasticine to turn around a group of people in charge of the chamber of commerce, and then won the only B-level prop [Death Dreamland] that night for a high price of 100,000 points. The Grand Guild used the same technique as the guy in front of him.


    Although the appearance and body of the two are different, there is a certain gap in age, but considering the ability to deform, it is not impossible to be the same person. Taking a step back, even if they are not the same person, there should be some kind of connection between them.


    However, this matter does not have much to do with Zhang Heng. Even if it is confirmed that the guy in front is related to the woman at the auction, Zhang Heng does not intend to intervene in their grudges with those grand guilds, but on the other hand his attitude It really became cautious, not only because the other party can stir up the wind and rain at the auction, but also retreat from the whole body, but also because the other party or the other party ��s companion is likely to hold a big killer like [Death Dream]. .


    It makes things tricky.


    Zhang Heng reached out and planned to do a body search for the fake Ma Wei first.


    But the next moment he thought of it, his finger stopped in the air again.


    "What''s wrong?" Ma Wei blinked and said, "Did you finally remember that I was a girl?"


    "What would happen if I met that bike just now?" Zhang Heng suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    Fake Ma Wei shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, nothing happened. Unfortunately, I was looking forward to seeing the results."


    "No matter what your trick is, it seems that I have to touch the bicycle to trigger it. In other words, there may be other traps on your body that are similar to the triggering method, so it ��s been a while since you were caught by me. Do n��t worry, because you have the ability to disguise, knowing that I will definitely search you, and then you will touch another trap for you to escape. ��


    Fake Ma Wei raised her eyebrows. "Are you always cautious, oh, then you must be very weak in your daily life."


    �� Zhang Heng ignored the sneer and sarcasm of the other party and continued, "Of course, it is possible that you do not have any way out now, so the deliberate calmness and arrogance made me mistakenly think you have any other cards and dare not search you."


    "Which situation do you think is more likely?" The fake Ma Wei became interested.


    "We will know soon." Zhang Heng said something that made the fake Ma Wei a little scratchy.


    ð Just as the fake Ma Wei was thinking hard about what Zhang Heng meant, Zhang Heng also stared at the starfish in his hand, and now it was one hour and forty minutes before zero.


    Wait for the hour and minute hands to coincide at the top of the dial, and the world will come to a standstill, after which it will be 24 hours exclusive to him.


    By that time, Zhang Heng had time to slowly study the fake Ma Wei and those things on her.


    Fake Ma Wei stood there for a while and was a little impatient. "Since you don''t want to kill me and become a murderer, you don''t dare search me, can you let me go?"


    �� Zhang Heng asked, "If I let you go, would you still come to trouble me?"


    Fake Ma Wei''s eyes rolled around, "Of course it won''t happen, but it''s nothing but three, you are so boring, even if you don''t have any reaction, why should I stare at you, I have long gone for other fun."


    �ܺ� "Very well, then you can stay here."


    "........."


    Zhang Heng did not give up her vigilance against the fake Ma Wei, but she removed the screwdriver from her neck. The fake Ma Wei obviously did not give up the plan to escape. Her eyes kept wandering until she saw it not far. The eyes of two boys who have never been tested in the study room are bright.


    However, she just opened her mouth and hadn''t had time to shout the word ��Excellent Wolf��. The abdomen was a severe pain. Zhang Heng calmly retracted her elbow and removed the body that had been in front of her ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Crouched beside her, patted her back and concerned, "Baby, are you okay, tell you not to eat so much spicy at night, I will take you to the hospital to see."


    The two boys saw the fake Ma Wei suddenly crouching on the ground holding his stomach, and thought that something had happened, which aroused their desire to protect. As a result, after hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the soul of the two mothers solo felt 10,000 points. Critical strike, do not want to stop for a moment, especially when the eyes glanced at the fake Ma Wei''s face, both of them could not help but have a resentment shared by all men for thousands of years-why the good cabbage was arched by other pigs Dropped, but such a good self has nothing?


    The impersonator Ma Wei couldn''t close his legs, but he didn''t forget to give Zhang Heng a thumb.


    However, Zhang Heng also realized that it is not safe to wait here. After all, it is downstairs in the dormitory. Although there are not many people in the school, there are still occasional people in and out, so Zhang Heng said to the fake Ma Wei, "Let ��s go. , Let''s change somewhere else. "


    "His ... So how could you be such a terrible bastard, how could there be such a cute little Japanese girlfriend?" The fake Ma Wei rubbed her belly frantically, and it made her even more angry that even at this time Zhang Heng still did not let go of her other hand, and did not give her any chance.


    "Hurry up and stand up, and Hase Asuka and I are just ordinary friends." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 11： Is it necessary to achieve this level?

    ��ͨ "Ordinary friend?" Fake Ma Wei pouted, "From the assists I gave you before, the girl didn''t consider you an ordinary friend."


    But then what seemed to come to mind, the fake Ma Wei became gloated again, "Oh, I know why you dare not fall in love. You are worried that she will return to your country after you return to your country, and you will become the kind of fate in Raincoat Is your life so painful, you obviously like each other, but you can only watch each other married and have children, and live a bland life. Only when you take out the raincoat you gave her when you dream of midnight can you remember the burial deep inside That sweet and astringent memory ... "


    Zhang Heng patted a fake Ma Wei''s shoulder, pointed to the building with bright light in front, and asked her, "Do you know where it is?"


    ֪�� "I know, the 24-hour supermarket."


    "There is only two dollars for a roll of scotch tape. Can you guess if I want to spend two dollars for the world''s quietness?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng brought a fake Ma Wei to the gate of the playground. It usually opens at 6:30 in the morning until 10 in the evening, but now the final exam is over, the school is on holiday, and the playground is locked early. Already.


    However, this could not stop Zhang Heng. He inserted the campus card into the door gap and easily opened the door of the duty room.


    Ma Wei, who was a fake, couldn''t help but say, "I can''t see it. You don''t have a lot of peace in school. It seems that you don''t do anything bad."


    Zhang Hengwen did not explain. These little tricks were all exercised by him in a still world, and generally only used in the 24 hours that belong to him. Usually, he is still very disciplined and rarely violates the school. Provisions.


    Zhang Heng took out the key to the playground gate from the duty room, unlocked the iron lock on the door, and then led in with a fake Ma Wei.


    The latter mentality is very relaxed, and even has a curious look around.


    "Is your school''s playground newly built? It feels pretty good. Speaking of which, I have a friend who is also from your school. She also took me to your school''s yellow pheasant."


    Regardless of the fake Ma Wei, Zhang Heng took her under the fence on the west side of the playground. There is no one here. The opposite direction is the school ��s third-floor gym. The lights are currently off, and the back of the fence is a family area. It is possible to see the situation on the playground, but the two are now standing under the wall, blocked by a fence, which is a visual blind spot.


    In addition, Zhang Heng has re-locked the gate of the playground. In theory, it is difficult for Ma Wei to counterfeit any tricks.


    "Is this necessary?"


    Counterfeit Ma Wei was blown by the cold wind and couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Although she still wanted to maintain the previous indifferent attitude, now two people are equivalent to being in a semi-closed environment.


    She has a circle of tens of meters, and there are no other people within her eyesight, and the playground is dark, which is different from the situation downstairs. At that time, she was not worried about what Zhang Heng did. But now, she was a little bit unsure.


    I waited for a while, and the fake Ma Wei said in a negotiated tone, "Hey, how about I can send you a game prop if you let me go?"


    "Are you really a player?"


    However, unexpectedly, Ma Wei shook his head when he heard the words. "I am not a player, or I was a player, but for some reason I can''t enter the copy now."


    "Ok?"


    The impersonation Ma Wei did not intend to continue this topic, but Zhang Heng guessed that she was forbidden from entering the copy and was probably inseparable from what happened at the auction. Zhang Heng always felt that the mysterious sunglasses woman at the auction The ability to camouflage is a bit too strong, even if the person in charge of Ding Si and other chambers of commerce is concealed, even the system display can be deceived, just like a bug.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how she did it till now.


    The impersonator Ma Wei sucked his nose and complained, "You are too stingy. It was your plan that you destroyed first. After that, I ran into you in the mall and joked with you and gave it to you. I got an assist to make up for it. When you did n��t see you chasing me, your little Japanese girlfriend looked at you. Hey, as a girl, I can tell you with certainty that a girl ��s heart has been captured by you, brother. , Blow the horn of attack! "


    Impersonating Ma Wei, he patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder with the remaining hand, but laughed awkwardly and found that the latter did not respond.


    "I''m curious, what''s left in your mouth besides lies," Zhang Hengdao said, "you''ve been following me when you were in the pharmacy, and you''re thinking about how to do it then."


    "What pharmacy?" Ma Wei heard the words stunned, "I rented a set of Kumamoto bears and played with them today ... Well, passerby, I changed a few malls in the morning and just came to see Xidan You and your little Japanese girlfriend went to give her a rose and was run around by some **** ... By the way, what about my doll clothes, I also paid a 200 yuan deposit Then. "


    Zhang Heng has to admit that lying is also a matter of talent. Like ordinary people lying, they usually have physiological reactions, or accompanied by some unnatural small movements and micro expressions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the guy in front of him Lying is as easy as eating and drinking, without any flaws.


    I do n��t know how she got it, she does n��t seem to be too old, was she wondering how to deceive from an early age?


    �� Zhang Heng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the feeling of being peeped at the drug store and the mall the next moment came to mind again, this time Zhang Heng could obviously feel the strong maliciousness contained in it.


    At this time, the fake Ma Wei in front of him was still staring at him with big eyes and an inexplicable expression.


    After receiving the latter, Zhang Heng suddenly reached out and grabbed her chest abnormally. The fake face of Ma Wei changed. She was really scared this time, and she was about to scream. However, the next moment she saw Zhang Heng grabbed her. The collar pulled her hard towards her.


    "I have AIDS, brother!" Screamed the fake Ma Wei, seeing that the two were about to hit each other, but Zhang Heng suddenly let go of his hand, leaned over his side, and the fake Ma Wei was hit heavily on the plastic track. This time, the palm of her hand that supported the ground was abraded.


    Fake Ma Wei took a second breath in less than a quarter of an hour. "His ~ You have a problem. Is the abuser addicted?"


    However, when she looked back, she saw a scene that made her panic, and saw that the wall she had just stood close to melted like chocolate. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 12： run

    "What the **** ?!" The fake Ma Wei was frightened by this sudden horror and his teeth trembled.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng is already in danger.


    Because he had witnessed similar things swallowing up a scavenger old man before, Zhang Heng noticed the change of the wall for the first time and promptly pulled the fake Ma Wei who still knew nothing away from the danger zone.


    If the first encounter was skeptical, then Zhang Heng can basically be sure that this thing that does not know what it is is indeed wise, because the other party will use tactics when hunting.


    Before, the wall boiled like boiling water, attracting Zhang Heng''s attention. He rushed to save the fake Ma Wei before the black juice fell. However, this was just an attack on that thing. Its real goal was to fake Ma Wei behind him. Zhang Heng.


    That thing seems to control the speed of melting at will, the corner liquefies faster than the wall.


    I waited for Zhang Heng to grab the fake Ma Wei''s collar, and his left foot was unknowingly wrapped in the black juice.


    Zhang Heng has seen the hunting process of that thing. It only took less than ten seconds when it devoured the old man, so this time it will not leave him too much time.


    At the moment of life and death, Zhang Heng was calm as always. He turned over first, tossed off a fake Ma Wei, and then tried to break free of his feet.


    However, as expected, this thing can be freely switched between the liquid and solid forms. The ground part immediately turned to the cement and masonry state after wrapping around his ankle, so now his left foot is like It was wrapped in a concrete wall.


    This is also why Zhang Heng couldn''t drag the latter out when this thing caught the old man. Now it''s his turn, and Zhang Heng immediately realized that this power is not what the physical body can counter, and that The black liquid spread quickly, going up his ankle, unhindered.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, his calf has also been cured, so that he will be built into the wall alive, which is definitely a horrific death method that no one wants to experience.


    The impersonation of Ma Wei was unexpectedly quite righteous. Although he was afraid to die at this moment, he did not escape immediately after climbing up from the ground, but shouted at Zhang Heng, "It ��s What is the weakness ?! What shall I do ?! "


    As a result, Zhang Heng just glanced at her, pointed to the direction of the playground gate, and spit out a word, "Run!"


    If you are filming Qiongyao drama, fake Ma Wei should be pierced by this tough guy''s character, holding Zhang Heng''s other thigh with tears, and yelling loudly with the roar of Ma''s, I wo n��t go, but we will die. Die together!


    ��ʵ However, in reality, she just hesitated, took a deep look at Zhang Heng, turned her head, ran away with two long legs and ran towards the gate.


    At this time, there is no time to question. She can only trust the judgment of her peers. Zhang Heng has two possibilities for her to run. One is that this action can play a role in this thing that I do n��t know where it comes from. One possibility is that Zhang Heng knew that she was no longer saved and did not want her to lose her life, so she was asked to leave at this time.


    However, after the fake Ma Wei ran a distance, tears finally couldn''t help but burst into tears, she cried as she ran, "Brother! But I don''t have the key !!!"


    Before she tried to prevent her from making any moths, Zhang Heng brought her into the playground, and then she locked the iron lock on the door again to prevent other people from coming in again.


    And the key of the iron lock was naturally still on Zhang Heng himself.


    Ma Wei took a look at the last hint of hope and looked back, but this look completely cooled her heart.


    Because Zhang Heng''s previous position has disappeared, he is replaced by a fence that appears out of thin air, standing in the center of the runway.


    At first glance, this scene seems a little black comedy.


    But the fake Ma Wei could n��t laugh at all. She was shocked and scared now, and she could n��t even feel sad for Zhang Heng ��s death, because the thing behind her had just swallowed a person, but she did n��t seem to be satisfied. It became even more irritable.


    However, after a while, Ma Wei also found that those black liquids were not moving fast, which was basically equal to her fastest speed. The thing was successful during hunting because it was sudden enough, and most people were approaching. When you are on the wall, you will feel a sense of security, and subconsciously think that the danger comes from other directions.


    In fact, if you have some precautions, you can still avoid it, and the most worrying thing about fake Ma Wei has not happened.


    That thing doesn''t break the Daemon, it splits itself up everywhere, and kills it by encircling the center. It seems that it can only stay in one state, and a part of the body must be connected to the wall.


    However, it can indeed walk freely on different walls, but the premise is to restore the previously attached wall to its original state, and at this point in time, Ma Wei can breathe a bit.


    However, she still can''t see any vitality. In fact, she feels terrible now. For some reason, she can''t exercise too vigorously. She hasn''t run like crazy since she took the body exam. The lungs are going to be vomited.


    But if you do n��t run, there is only a dead end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ma Wei even suspects that you are running like this, and you are exhausted before you get caught by the unknown.


    In fact, she has now begun to feel a shortness of breath and shortness of breath, and the things in front of her have become more and more blurred. Just when she wants to give up, the familiar voice comes from her ears.


    "Here, hurry up."


    Zhang Heng, who had thought that she had died, was revived again. I don''t know when the gate of the playground had been reopened. At this moment, she was standing at the door and shouting at her.


    However, it wasn''t just her who saw Zhang Heng. The unknown monster also found Zhang Heng''s presence. The wall behind the fake Ma Wei was quickly reverting to its original state.


    And this is her chance. When the wall is completely restored, the thing will definitely swim on the wall on both sides of the iron gate of the walkway, at that time she would be late to leave.


    Fake Ma Wei felt that she had already exerted her milk-feeding strength, moved her legs filled with lead, and stumbled towards the gate.


    She drained almost all the energy in her body and rushed to the front door as fast as possible, but at this time the nearby walls began to show signs of melting.


    There was a touch of despair in her eyes, and when she thought that she would be swallowed by those black things, she was hugged by a pair of arms. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 13： I understand the reason

    At the start of the Qianjun Jun, Zhang Heng picked up a fake Ma Wei. The weight of the latter was a lot lighter than he expected, probably less than a hundred pounds, and it was not directly proportional to her height.


    But now is not the time to pay attention to this kind of thing. Zhang Heng took the fake Ma Wei on his shoulders and then ran outside the playground. Even if he was carrying a person, his speed was still a lot faster than the fake Ma Wei. .


    In addition to the natural advantages of gender and his consistent exercise, the gap between the two human bodies is also obvious. Compared to a fake Ma Wei who has been running crazy for a full three minutes like a mouse, Zhang Heng is waiting to work, basically The door was opened without much effort.


    Fake Ma Wei swallowed the nausea in his chest back, and then thought of something and ran back in tears again, "You yin me! Use me as a bait to attract the attention of that thing, but I''m running away, right?"


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng apologized, "props effect, but objectively I do need a person to attract its attention when I open the door."


    In the situation at the time, apart from using [The Moment of Shadow], Zhang Heng could not find other ways to escape. He could only escape from the package of the cement wall by entering the shadow state and abandoning the existence of his body. Using [Moment of Shadows], he could not be relieved in the middle of the game. He could only watch the fake Ma Wei scurrying around by the monster, and he couldn''t help it.


    However, what Zhang Heng didn''t say is that he could actually walk through the iron gate at that time, and sacrificed the fake Ma Wei, which was the safest choice for him.


    However, when the latter was swallowed by the monster, he didn''t run away at first, but resisted the fear and asked what help he needed. Zhang Heng was willing to take this risk for her.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the fake Ma Wei can survive the shadow state for three minutes and let him open the door, otherwise Zhang Heng can only leave silently, so in a sense, the fake Ma Wei ��s ironman marathon In fact, she is fighting for her own chance of survival.


    The latter rested for a while, and the heartbeat of the young girl who was about to catch up had slowed down a little bit, but she obviously did not intend to run down by herself, but changed her position and continued to rest on Zhang Heng''s back like a koala on.


    Zhang Heng knew that the former had a lot of physical energy before, and it was not unreasonable to drive her off, but after running for a while, Zhang Heng suddenly felt a pain in her right shoulder and frowned, "Hey, can you be honest Point, we''re still running. "


    The fake Ma Wei snorted with his nose, and stopped for about two seconds before reluctantly removing his teeth from Zhang Heng''s shoulder. Looking at the teeth left there, he was satisfied. "I understand the truth, but do n��t bite I can''t swallow your breath. "


    "........."


    After doing what he wanted to do but did not dare to do a long time ago, Ma Wei finally turned his attention back to the business and asked Zhang Hengdao, "What is it just now?"


    "I do not know."


    �� "Don''t you know?" Ma Wei raised his eyebrows, "That thing is for you."


    No longer need to spend effort on running, she can finally put her energy back to thinking. The fake Ma Wei was originally a very smart person. Recalling what happened before, it was easy to reach such a conclusion.


    "I encountered it once before, and I saved a child from it. It probably focused on me because of this." Zhang Heng paused and asked, "What you said before What does weakness mean? "


    "Are you a newcomer?" Fake Ma Wei is a bit surprised. "It looks like your strength is not like this. It''s not a secret like this. Most old players know this. Generally, this supernatural monster will have Weaknesses only need to be targeted. Even the most powerful guys in theory are likely to be killed by a schoolboy who just put on a red scarf. "


    "Weakness, is it similar to the Achilles'' heel?"


    The fake Ma Wei nodded, "That''s the kind of thing. To deal with this monster, you usually have to find its origin or legend, because the way to deal with it is likely to be hidden in word of mouth but not so eye-catching. "


    "What else?" Zhang Heng asked again, with the lesson of lucky rabbit feet and the forest **** Tapio. Zhang Heng did search the wall for information, but unfortunately did not get anything. Useful clues, and it is clear that there is not enough time to investigate further.


    "In addition, it can only be hardened, and it can be effective against most monsters'' physical elimination methods, but this time ... I''m not sure, either, you will smash it when it is attached to the wall. Try it? "


    Zhang Heng knows that this method is mostly useless because the thing can be easily switched between solid and liquid, which also makes it more difficult to deal with it.


    Zhang Heng has been trying to stay away from the surrounding walls as far as possible, but the city is full of forests made of reinforced concrete, which is the natural home of that thing. It can move around different walls, which also makes it almost May be destroyed.


    But the weakness mentioned by the fake Ma Wei previously made Zhang Heng think about it again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But before he had time to speak, he met another acquaintance in front.


    Zhang Heng did not choose the main road, because the dormitory building and other buildings are nearby, not only the other party''s excellent hunting place, but also may bring danger to the people inside the building. He carried a fake Ma Wei across the playground to the northeast. The small garden here is usually lively. There is also an artificial lake, which is one of the favorite places for couples after dinner. But now the school is closed and it is more than ten o''clock in the evening. Zhang Heng did not expect to be in touch. To other people, but also Shen Xixi, who just broke up with him not long ago, she did have something tonight, even after swaying outside for so long before returning to the dormitory.


    When she heard footsteps in the distance, she stood up from a bench by the lake, and saw Zhang Heng''s face also show an unexpected look, but then she heard the fake Ma Wei on Zhang Heng''s back shouting, " Hurry, run !!!! "


    Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows, a little puzzled, but when she saw the black liquid behind the two of them, her pupils suddenly shrank, but her face was not surprised.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that Shen Xixi would ask East and West, after all, normal people would first try to figure out the situation when encountering this kind of thing, but Shen Xixi didn''t drag the water at all, and when he heard that, he immediately ran away.


    She and Zhang Heng ran side by side, and asked, "Where did you find this thing? What attack means does it have to do with the wall?" ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 14： This is too real

    "Do you know how to deal with this thing?" Zhang Heng didn''t say the fake Ma Wei on his back, and then poked out his head.


    "Tonight is also the first time I have face to face with it. Recently, scavengers and stray cats and dogs have disappeared in the city recently. We have been informed that some people have seen black liquid and flowing walls in those places where they disappeared. I and my people have been tracking its whereabouts, but it is very cunning. It can be seen from the targets it chose before. Its targets are basically those disadvantaged groups on the margins of society, and stray animals. They disappeared and did not arouse social vigilance. I don''t know why it came to school this time, but this is also our best chance to kill it. "


    Shen Xixi dialed the phone while running, informing Huang Yu and others to come to the school to meet and wait for her to put her mobile phone back in her pocket. Zhang Heng also said, "The non-profit organization you deal with invasion of species also manages such things. ?"


    "Sorry, I lied to you before," Shen Xixi apologized. "Similar things will not be believed if you don''t see it with your own eyes. It''s also difficult for us to explain it. Public welfare organizations are generally our unifying statement. "


    "The subtext is that she doesn''t think you can help anything." The impersonated Ma Wei whispered in Zhang Heng''s ear. "Under what circumstances, this woman does not know that you are also a player, has a tendency to shake S, and likes to use companions as bait. ?"


    "Be honest." Zhang Heng warned someone.


    "Ah?" Shen Xixi heard the words stunned.


    "Not to say you."


    "I know it''s not me." The fake Ma Wei nodded solemnly, then looked at Shen Xixi again, "beauty, when is your person coming?"


    "At this time, they were basically staying at home, but they lived near and far, and the farthest would be an hour and a half even if they could get a special car. If they were close, they should receive my call for about half an hour. Arrived."


    "Excellent, then at least some people have collected us."


    "........."


    Although the fake Ma Wei''s words are not good, it also shows from the side that the current situation of the three is not very good. Although Zhang Heng has no signs of physical decline for the time being, he still has a person on his back, which is difficult. She kept moving at such a high speed for a long time, and Shen Xixi could see that she was keeping fit. Although the thickness worn in winter generally did not show her good figure, her legs became softer than one minute after starting and running. The performance of Ma Wei with two eyes of Venus was obviously more reliable. At least until now, she was breathing evenly, and she didn''t want to fall behind, but it was hard to say after ten minutes.


    Now, fake Ma Wei is the easiest of the three, but she is not idle. The thing is walking on the wall, and there are signs when moving from one wall to the other. The fake Ma Wei is swollen. After looking around and seeing where the walls have changed, he immediately reminded Zhang Heng below him.


    "This way is not the way to go." Zhang Heng said again after a while.


    The speed of the three people is similar to that behind them, but their movement path is measurable, and they can only run on fixed roads. At the same time, the road is not always straight, and sometimes there are buildings in front of them. That thing can use its ability to walk up the wall to pass directly through the building, shorten the distance to them, or even exceed them, so that the three can only turn around and run back.


    Shen Xixi heard a silence for a moment, and finally decided, "This thing is not something ordinary people can deal with. I have a way to attract its attention. You can take advantage of this opportunity to run away first."


    She said as she took out her wallet and pulled out a red card from it.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the card face of the card, and felt a little familiar. He soon remembered that this was a trap card in Yu-Gi-Oh-Battle Frenzy.


    Card type: usually trap


    Usage restrictions: unlimited


    Rareness: Silver R


    Effect: Can only be activated during the preparation phase of the opponent''s turn. All the monsters on the opponent''s field that are on the front side of the opponent''s field become attack indications. This round cannot be changed. In addition, the opponent monster that can attack this round must attack.


    There is a lesson from Escaping the Dagger. Shen Xixi did not surprise Zhang Hengtai with this kind of props in the game.


    He can probably guess Shen Xixi''s intention. Playing this card in Yugioh''s game will force the monsters on the opponent''s field to attack him, which is equivalent to ridicule.


    Shen Xixi did not lie, she did intend to use this method to attract the monster opposite, to create a chance for Zhang Heng and fake Ma Wei to escape, and then contact the quarrel between her and Huang Yu before, and she was obsessed with hunting this one. It seems that the monster is not just to get game props from the body of the opponent, but the main thing is that he does not want to see innocent people killed.


    "Wow, look at other people ��s thoughts and consciousness, and then look at you. When we first met, you looked at me and I was going to be ignored by those petty gangsters. You knew you were going out of the door. Obvious "


    �� Zhang Heng heard nothing to refute, but suddenly stood in place and said to the fake Ma Wei on his body, "Come down."


    "No, are you angry like this, I just casually whispered." The fake Ma Wei murmured, but still slipped away from someone, mainly after Shen Xixi played a combat madness, the two also temporarily It''s safe now.


    However, the fake Ma Wei was not optimistic about the situation of Shen Xixi. UU reading can see from the tangled look of the latter. She was not sure that she could support the reinforcements, but even so Still resolutely ridiculed, and at the same time did not stop running, trying to lead the monster away from the two of them.


    "We should do something." Looking at the back of Shen Xixi, Ma Wei scratched his head with a fake.


    �ܺ� "Very well, then you can help her. If she can survive, I will not pursue our previous affairs."


    "What about you?" Asked Ma Wei, a fake.


    "I have something to do with leaving for a while." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "This is too true, brother ?! I always go?" Fake Ma Wei rolled his eyes when he heard that, "How do you look like my junior high school class teacher, students who have difficulties come, only the year-end awards? He was more active than anyone when he was a peach. "


    Zhang Heng has already turned around, leaving only a sentence, "Remember, you must support me back."


    "Wait, then if you don''t come back?" Ma Wei asked in a hurry, but Zhang Heng had already run far, and couldn''t answer her again.


    Fake Ma Wei was blown by the cold wind near the lake and clasped her collar tightly, but just like the choice she made when Zhang Heng was entangled in the playground before, she finally fled to Shen Xixi. Chasing in the direction. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 15： Yeah, let me run

    In the dark, Shen Xixi could only hear her own breathing and heartbeat. Five minutes had passed since she played that battle frenzy. This D-quality game prop played an effect, keeping the attention of the unknown monster Attracted to her.


    However, the next test is her biggest test. It is impossible for her to run for thirty minutes without such a thoughtless run.


    But after this period of chasing Shen Xixi, she also felt some rules of action of that thing. Its characteristics are obviously related to the "wall". In other words, the farther away she is from the wall, the safer she will be.


    ���� There is a free open people''s park less than one kilometer outside the school, which is probably the farthest place in the city from the reinforced concrete forest.


    Shen Xixi planned to go there to deal with each other, waiting until Huang Yu and others arrived, but she ran to the east gate, only to find that the thing was waiting for her there.


    Shen Xixi had no choice but to turn around and ran to the north gate again, but her intention was clearly guessed by the other party. This time she only ran halfway before being overtaken by that thing. After a little thought, Shen Xixi finally gave up the final South Gate.


    As soon as she came there, she couldn''t run through that thing. On the other hand, she would usually lock the door at nine o''clock in the evening. Even if she ran there, it would be useless.


    Shen Xixi finally chose to retreat to the small garden where she was alone.


    This is also the farthest place in the school from the other buildings. Shen Xixi can go around the small artificial lake and hide and seek.


    However, after running for so long, Shen Xixi ��s body also began to release fatigue signals to her brain. After all, Shen Xixi is a girl. Although she became a player and began to exercise and strengthen her physique, she also achieved certain results, but it was only stronger than ordinary people. What''s more, unlike Zhang Heng, a single player who has always played a single player, Shen Xixi is in a team cooperation mode.


    ���� In order to improve efficiency and cope with various complex situations, this requires team members to have their own characteristics, and their skills and abilities should not overlap as much as possible and complement each other, and everyone has an established development path.


    Shen Xixi''s role in the team is leader and brain. Other members are responsible for the battle. She needs to improve her leadership and decision-making skills, which also means that she cannot spend too much time on physical exercise.


    In addition, the restriction of sight at night also brought her a lot of trouble.


    Although the small garden can be separated from the building, the environment is more complicated, and it is not without reason for being known as a sacred place for lovers, because a large area has only two street lights, one of which was broken a long time ago. Then, when in love, the atmosphere is really good, you can hug.


    But for Shen Xixi now, she''s a bit terrible. She doesn''t know how the thing behind you can look around without eyes. Its eyesight is obviously not affected by the sky. On the other hand, her own vision in the dark place will definitely be affected. Influence, which makes her unable to grasp each other''s movements in time.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of physical strength, Shen Xixi didn''t want to take the risk to run here and give the other party a chance to attack herself. She stopped by the lake, breathing a little, while leaning against the artificial lake while alerting the other three. The direction of movement, her strategy is simple, but also very effective.


    Standing under the street light that can still shine, so that the road in her left and right directions can be seen clearly. Behind the lake is no buildings to ensure safety. The only troublesome thing is the direction in front, which is covered by trees, but fortunately It''s winter, and the leaves of the trees are almost gone.


    This is also the area where Shen Xixi''s attention is mainly concentrated. That thing really wants to attack her from this direction, it is difficult to escape her eyes.


    At this moment, Shen Xixi''s nerves are completely tense, because the opponent is a supernatural monster. Even with her consistent calmness, there is some tension at this time.


    At that moment, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated again, and Shen Xixi glanced quickly. It was a short message from Huang Yu. There was only one simple sentence��wait for me! !! !! I''m nearby and will be here soon! !! !!


    I have to admit that this message did make Shen Xixi feel a little calmer. It seems that the situation is better than her expectation. Although Huang Yu is not the main attacker in the team, his combat power is also strong, only second. Yu Yang Zihe, but the latter lived the farthest. He was the one mentioned earlier by Shen Xixi and it took him an hour and a half to get there as fast as he could not expect.


    Shen Xixi settled down, and after getting the news from Huang Yu, her mind became active again. She didn''t just want to run away passively. She also hoped to collect more useful information during the escape process and prepare for dealing with this thing later. .


    However, as she thought about her next strategy, the rockery in the artificial lake behind her began to melt away quietly.


    This can''t be blamed on Shen Xixi''s intentions, because before that things were all traveling on the concrete walls, Shen Xixi has been deliberately keeping a distance from the campus buildings. She did not expect that the wall of the rockery could be used by that thing.


    After the black liquid quietly flowed behind her, it was too late for Shen Xixi to want to react, but at this time Ma Wei, a fake, also arrived. She went to Shen Xixi before, ran for two steps but stopped again, from her pocket He found a piece of plasticine and rubbed his face bitterly.


    It wasn''t done until two minutes ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She also hurried to the artificial lake, saw what was behind Shen Xixi, and threw out the plasticine in her hand.


    Plasticine landed in front of Shen Xixi and the group of black liquid, and the next second, a wall was raised out of thin air.


    Shen Xixi was taken aback, thinking that Ma Wei had a hatred with her and wanted to kill her with the hand of that thing, but the next moment, she saw that the thing was really blocked by this wall, it ��s Features are like disappearing.


    "Why are you still doing that? Run away," shouted Ma Wei, "my plasticine wall won''t last long."


    Shen Xixi heard the words and immediately spread his legs, wondering at the same time, "You are also a player?"


    "That''s right." Spoofing Ma Wei sighed as she replied. What she hated most was exercise. Now that Zhang Heng is away, her human car is gone, she can only hold her nose and continue running with Shen Xixi. Then she thought of something and stopped again, with a smile on her face, "Yeah, I was almost dizzy. What am I going to run? Isn''t that thing just attacking you?"


    However, after Shen Xixi''s words, she poured cold water on her again. "My game prop also has a time limit. The effective time of fifteen minutes is less than two minutes now."


    Fake Ma Wei heard tears and ran, "Well, let''s go on." ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 16： Im not, I dont, dont talk nonsense

    The fake Ma Wei''s plasticine wall didn''t stop the thing for too long. The two are now running to the parking lot, because Huang Yu sent another message to Shen Xixi, and he agreed to meet there.


    Although Shen Xixi focused her attention on the thing behind her, it did not mean that she stopped thinking about it. After a few steps, she faked Ma Wei and found that the light in the corner of Shen Xixi''s eyes always fell on herself. .


    "Ask what you want, I don''t necessarily answer anyway." The fake Ma Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead and panted.


    "........."


    "Sorry, the events at the auction have been spread in the player circle. After that, everyone was vigilant. However, there are still many people fooled, especially the members of the three major guilds. You will find a ball of plasticine on yourself. "


    Shen Xixi paused, "Now the three major guilds and those chambers of commerce who had been fooled before offer a lot of money for the whereabouts of that liar."


    "I''m not, I don''t have one, don''t talk nonsense." Impersonating Ma Wei immediately said that he was denying Sanlian, and then he was vigilant. "You won''t tell other people about seeing me use plasticine. I was then I tried to save you. "


    "No," Shen Xixi shook her head. "But ... are you planning to do this in the future? The others will not say it. The strength of the three guilds is still very strong. You will be discovered sooner or later if you continue this way, and, I think it ��s better for you to return something like [Death Dream]. A B-level prop is very likely to cause you trouble. "


    "It wasn''t me!" The fake Ma Wei wailed. "The woman was out in the wind and rain, but in the end she didn''t want to do anything. Should I come back to her? I don''t even have the shadow of [Death Dream]. I haven''t seen it before, what do you take back? "


    "That woman?"


    The impersonator Ma Wei had no interest in explaining this problem, and after complaining, he said, "In short, you just need to know that I have nothing to do with her, oh, okay ... there is still a little relationship, and I am blessed by her now. No more copies. "


    Shen Xixi also wanted to ask again about the relationship between the fake Ma Wei and Zhang Heng, but at this time, the warning signs broke out in the heart, and the two were about to run to the parking lot, but the wall of the international student building on the left front had already shown signs of melting.


    Shen Xixi made an immediate decision, "Go to Qin Silou and lead it over."


    "What diligently thinks of the building?" Fake Ma Wei frantically, "Hey, I''m not a student in your school."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, here." Shen Xixi pulled up a fake Ma Wei''s hand, and took the latter, who was already tired and almost paralyzed on the ground, and changed course.


    That thing just didn''t want them to leave the school, and the guarding of the school gate was extra strict, but the parking lot was still some distance away from the school gate, it didn''t care too much.


    I saw the two running to the front of Qin Silou, and it immediately followed.


    Shen Xixi walked in a circle, grabbed each other and shot a vacant shot between the two walls, and rushed towards the parking lot again.


    There is nothing wrong with her plan, but she does not take into account the physical strength of the fake Ma Wei. If she also witnessed the latter''s death for three minutes like Zhang Heng, it is estimated that someone in this world has such bad physical strength .


    Before the impersonation Ma Wei rushed to the Qinsi Tower, he was a little confused. He was not clear about the northeast and southwest. He was dragged away by Shen Xixi. His eyes narrowed to the end. I did not expect that this road was just warming up. There was a big meal waiting for her.


    The fake Ma Wei was really unable to move his leg again this time, holding his chest to stop his feet, squatting on the ground, shaking his head like a wave drum, "If you do n��t run, do n��t run, you do n��t care about me, yourself Go ahead. "


    Shen Xixi is also very helpless. No matter how fake Ma Wei is, she is a living person. She cannot resist the latter like Zhang Heng, but the other party saved her once before, and she could n��t do it. Wei stays here.


    The delay behind this time, the thing behind was catching up, but at this time there are also lights in front of it to this side.


    Wu Huangyu and his black Mercedes finally arrived!


    The two parties were only less than 30 meters apart. However, before an off-campus vehicle was driving on the campus and injured a girl, a conflict between the owner and the student occurred. The school later did not allow outside vehicles to drive on the campus roads. Two iron piers were installed in the middle of the road connecting the campus. Since then, even the school staff can only park their cars in the parking lot and walk to the office or classroom.


    However, this thing obviously could not stop Huang Yu. He saw Shen Xixi in a dangerous situation. He drove his modified Mercedes and hurried to the left, while slamming to the left. The black Mercedes directly rode to the flower bed next to him. The side of the iron pier rushed over dangerously.


    At the same time, Shen Xixi pulled the fake Ma Wei and rolled to the side. The black Mercedes ran directly into the black liquid behind them.


    As a result, the black Mercedes-Benz ��s head was sunk in the next moment, and the black liquid turned itself back into a solid state in the shortest time.


    Huang Yu''s black Mercedes was equivalent to directly hitting a wall, and the wall had cracks under the impact, but soon those cracks were quickly repaired by the black liquid, just like new, nothing left .


    Huang Yu did not get hurt because he jumped in the car ahead of time. He rolled up two times from the ground and got up again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he was stunned when he saw this. He couldn''t care about his car, and his appearance changed greatly. , "So foul, how can this kill it ?!"


    "Physical attack has almost no effect on it. We must find its weakness." Shen Xixi said, "We can''t find its legend and origin everywhere, indicating that this thing is not very powerful and does not match its current performance. It must have some weaknesses. "


    I squinted and saw that wall began to melt again, and the fake Ma Wei smiled bitterly, "Is there any weakness in the concrete wall, bulldozer?"


    Before Huang Yu was full of heroes to save the beauty, his playing method is indeed enough to pull the wind, but now he is a bit regretful that he came too early. In fact, he has not always been in favor of Shen Xixi''s proposal to resolve those supernatural threats. It was originally a game. The copy is dangerous enough, and now we have to worry about the real world.


    Ordinary people are anxious to never encounter this kind of thing. Although they have a better understanding of the real world than ordinary people, many people still have game props, but they are still flesh and blood, fighting the risk of such things too big.


    But the latter''s reputation in the team has always been very high, and her decision has always been supported by most members. Even if Huang Yu is dissatisfied, she can only bury it in her heart, not to mention he has a good opinion of Shen Xixi.


    But if he can get through this incident smoothly, he will need to re-balance the pros and cons. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 17： Off target (Happy New Year ~)

    Zhang Heng ran all the way into the dormitory building and glanced at the elevator. During the holiday, only one of the two elevators in the building could be used, but now it is parked on the ninth floor. It will take a lot of time to wait for it to come down and I do n��t know if it will still be there. The other floors docked, so Zhang Heng directly chose the safe passage on the other side. Shen Xixi and the fake Ma Wei did not know how long they could last. He had to hold every second. Zhang Heng climbed up in 47 seconds. The eleventh floor where the dormitory is located.


    Pushing open the door, I saw sweaty Ma Wei, who was sitting at his desk with a dull face, holding the wallet on the desk and murmuring, "How is this possible? I took it with me when I went out. Ah, I bought two buns at noon. How could it be possible to come back before me? "


    Ma Wei has never encountered such an incredible thing since his childhood. He was planning to return to the dormitory after finishing tutoring at night, but found that his wallet and bicycle were gone, but Ma Wei had searched nearby and found nothing. Their shadow, the whole person just feels a whirlwind.


    His wallet contains not only the ID card, but also more than 4,000 yuan in cash, which he earned as a tutor this month. As a result, it is gone now. He used WeChat transfer to find a nearby supermarket for four. I spent a few bucks and went back to school by subway, but the whole person was always confused.


    However, I did not expect to find my old bicycle downstairs, and then found the missing wallet on my desk. Not only did I have a lot of money, but I also added 400 yuan. Ma Wei''s mood It was like a roller coaster. It was shocking and joyful, but at the same time, I felt puzzled. Even Zhang Heng rushed into the dormitory and didn''t notice it.


    After waiting for him to lift his head, Zhang Heng had already rushed out of the door again. His only light swept back to Zhang Heng''s back and saw the sf recurve bow on the latter, and stunned, "Is it so late?"


    Zhang Heng got the bow and arrow, and also brought the telescope purchased online in the cabinet. Regardless of saying hello to Ma Wei, he hurried into the bathroom next to the dormitory. He searched Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei with a telescope in front of the window. Seeing them escaping from the lake, they ran towards the parking lot.


    Zhang Heng chose a small photocopy shop located between the parking lot and the artificial lake, which is also the closest place to the boys'' dormitory building. He rushed there in advance and climbed up to the next sycamore tree. He just picked the location of the ambush. Not far away, Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei.


    However, the two didn''t notice him at the moment. All of their attention was focused on the black liquid behind them, and they were desperately escaping. Zhang Heng took a deep breath and pulled out the [Paris from the quiver behind him. Arrow].


    Fake Ma Wei mentioned that most supernatural monsters have the so-called Achilles ''heel. As long as they find their Achilles'' heel, even those monsters that are extremely powerful may be easily killed.


    [Arris Arrow] is the legendary prop associated with the Achilles'' heel. Zhang Heng ran back to the dormitory just to get it out. This is not the first time Zhang Heng has used this game prop, but before They just treat it as an enhanced arrow with automatic angle correction.


    Ӧ�� This should be the first time that he used [Arrow of Paris] to deal with supernatural creatures, and he didn''t know what the effect would be.


    Zhang Heng placed [Arrow of Paris] on the bow of the sf recurve bow. With the skill of lv2, Zhang Heng easily locked the target. He was not in a hurry, waiting for Shen Xixi and the fake Ma Wei from him. Passing by, he let go of his fingers.


    However, the next moment, something unexpected happened to him. [Arrow of Paris] Instead of finding the weakness of the black liquid on the beach, he missed the target rarely.


    Zhang Heng has practiced shooting for so long. Within a range of less than ten meters, even if it is a moving target, it can achieve more than eight rings. There is basically no possibility of off-target, and the volume of the black liquid itself is larger than usual. The archery target he practiced in the archery hall is larger, and it is logically impossible to shoot at a deflection.


    At the moment when the bow and arrow were off, according to his past experience, this should also be a "good arrow", but it was as if there was a force in the underworld that forcibly changed the flight trajectory of that arrow. Zhang Heng saw with his own eyes [Pa Reese''s arrow drifted, flew over the black liquid, and sank into the darkness.


    Except for Zhang Heng who fired this arrow, the two monsters below did not even feel the existence of this arrow.


    Zhang Heng frowned, first glanced at Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei who fled to the distance, but even if he catches up now, there is no way to take that thing with a high probability. The latter''s characteristics determine that it can be almost immune to everything Physical damage, so Zhang Heng only hesitated a bit, but decided to go and see the missed [Arris Arrow] first.


    He remembered that the arrow was flying southwest. Zhang Heng jumped from the tree and ran in this direction. It was about 120 meters away, and he saw that he had been shot by himself before. [ Arrow of Paris].


    It is now inserted in the soil of the flower bed, and it has a considerable depth of penetration.


    Zhang Heng felt a little inexplicable. The weakness of that thing could not be the dirt on the ground anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, even if it was dirt, there were a lot of trees under it before, and the [Paris arrow] was not It is necessary to fly here.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, this [Paris''s Arrow] has exhausted its kinetic energy before hitting the monster''s weakness.


    However, Zhang Heng is also a veteran of archery, and he has enough knowledge of his own strength. Generally speaking, an arrow shot by the recurve bow on his hand can fly at least 200 meters away. Even considering the impact of wind resistance, It makes no sense to have only 120 meters.


    In addition, the angle at which this arrow penetrated into the earth was also strange. When Zhang Heng moved in his heart, he thought of something and looked up at the building not far away.


    There is the school''s library, a total of seven floors. If the target of the arrow is upstairs, everything can be explained. The part of the kinetic energy lost is converted into the potential energy of gravity, but it is not enough The arrow arrived in front of the target, so it eventually fell from the air again and plunged into the earth''s dirt.


    However, it also counted as fulfilling its mission, pointing out the direction for Zhang Heng.


    Although Zhang Heng doesn''t know why the weakness of that thing is in the school library, he knows that the answer to the crisis tonight may be in it.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the [Arris Arrow] on the ground, put it on the bowstring again, and then carefully entered the dark library in front of him. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 18： 3 arrows

    Library is the most familiar place for Zhang Heng in the school, even above the dormitory building where he has been living.


    In the static world that belongs to him, Zhang Heng''s two most frequented places are the gym and the library. For the convenience of getting in and out, he also took the time to allocate an employee key, which can now also come in handy. Zhang Heng entered from the side door dedicated to the librarian. First, he turned on the first floor and turned on the power supply device. Then he came to the elevator, pressed the keys from the second floor to the seventh floor, and then exited the elevator.


    He doesn''t know what is in the library and whether it has life, but the location chosen by the other party does give him some associations. The library is a school center building. It has seven floors and is an excellent observation point. The person upstairs can clearly observe almost all corners of the campus. Assuming that the contents inside are really alive, then his actions before entering the library are likely to be seen by the other party.


    Even if the other party did not notice him, he would now remind the other person to enter the library by turning on the electric switch, so Zhang Heng used this method to confuse the other party so that people upstairs could not guess where he was on the first floor, and then he himself Go upstairs from a safe passage.


    Because the landing angle of [Arrow of Paris] has proven that its goal is to be upstairs, in order to save time, Zhang Heng decided to search down from the top.


    He went directly to the seventh floor, and after opening the door, it was dark in the borrowing area. Zhang Heng fumbled to the switch of the LED light on the wall with his memory. However, there was no response after pressing it. Zhang Heng immediately became vigilant. The other party destroyed the lighting equipment on this floor, which also means that the target of [Arrow of Paris] is likely to be on this floor.


    Zhang Heng tightened his bowstring. His biggest problem now is that he did n��t know what he was looking for. [Paris''s Arrow] exhausted at the end, but only indicated a general range. Now Zhang Heng and the beach are black. The liquids are already far apart and it is impossible to shoot again.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s voice came from Zhang Heng''s ear. The voice was not loud, but it was particularly noticeable in the empty and quiet library.


    Zhang Heng judged that the sound came from behind a bookshelf, not too far away from him, holding the recurve bow and approaching there, in order to avoid stepping into the trap, he slightly detoured, just as he was approaching the bookshelf As he was on the side, a black shadow wearing a mask suddenly rushed at him from the inside.


    At such a distance, Zhang Heng was prepared, and [Paris''s Arrow] was placed on the bowstring. It was impossible to miss. The hard-fought battle in the copy could have made him aim at the target at the first time, but it was at At the moment when the arrow was off, Zhang Heng suddenly took the recurve bow in his hand again and turned his gaze at the same time. In the end, the arrow finally rubbed the cheek of the masker and nailed it to an English document.


    Zhang Heng turned over the masked man, and before he could check the condition of the opponent, he quickly pulled the second arrow out of the quiver and placed it on the bowstring, facing the other who was escaping to the safe exit. A dark shadow shot out.


    The arrow hit the target''s calf, and the shadow''s body stumbled and fell to the ground. He seemed to be not badly injured, he made a scream, and lost his mobility. Zhang Heng There was no waste of this opportunity. Just within two seconds, the third arrow was fired. However, at this critical moment, the wall on the left side of the black shadow suddenly melted, and Zhang Heng saw the black liquid again.


    һ�� This time it completely wrapped the shadow, and took him into the wall and disappeared.


    Zhang Heng did not choose to pursue it. He knew the characteristics of that thing, whether it was an elevator or a safe passage, it was too dangerous in such a narrow range, not to mention that there was not much time left from zero.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the watch on his wrist and held the recurve bow to alert him for a while, confirming that the thing would not come back. Then he turned to check the mask man behind him and took off the mask on the latter''s face.


    The guy with the mask seemed to be a student in the school, but his hands were tied behind him, and his socks were stuffed in his mouth. He looked very frightened until Zhang Heng untied the rope on her hand. Crying as he crawled under the desk not far away, he kept shaking.


    Zhang Heng picked up the campus card on the ground and saw the name on it, Li Shengzhang.


    "It''s okay, it should have run away." Zhang Heng put the sf recurve bow in his hand aside, and then handed the campus card to Li Shengzhen under the table


    ���� However, the latter was still trembling. It wasn''t until half a minute later that she suddenly woke up from a nightmare, took the campus card, and asked in a suspicious tone, "Zhang Heng?"


    "Do you know me?" Zhang Heng was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know you, but it''s here for you." Li Shenghuan said, what happened tonight has completely exceeded her cognition, even now it still makes her feel terrified, but she still works hard. Tell Zhang Heng what he knows.


    "After the exam, the library''s closing time was changed to 6 pm. I wanted to go there to read a book in the afternoon. I saw a child outside the library. He was about seven or eight years old. But I could n��t get over the gates. The teacher who happened to be in the borrowing room was not there. I quietly opened the door for him. I saw him go to the comics area on the second floor. And I will send him out.


    "As a result, I just read the book ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and he came to me again and asked me if I knew a person named Zhang Heng and said that the owner of this name was also in our school, I laughed I told him that there were a lot of people in the school, and I couldn''t possibly meet everyone, but his face became gloomy the next second. "


    Li Shengzhang recalled the previous scene, still a little shocked, "I never saw such a cold and horrible expression on the face of a child, as if he would kill me next second, but he didn''t say anything after that, I walked away, and I also felt a little scared from then on, and did n��t read the book much anymore. After sitting for another ten minutes, I planned to leave the library, but at this time I went down to the comic area on the second floor. Why couldn''t he find him.


    "Actually after that I searched the entire library and searched every floor and didn''t see him again. I thought he left the library with others, but to be safe, I still tried to sit in place until it closes quickly. When I was in the museum, I went to the toilet before leaving, but I saw it in the mirror of the sink and saw ... "Li Shengzhang said that his voice was very trembling.


    "Did you see the walls melt away and become a pool of black liquid?"


    Li Shengzhen nodded, "The black liquid fell on my shoulders, and then crawled down my neck to my face. I felt unable to breathe and struggled to run out, but my legs couldn''t be lifted. It felt terrible, and then I fainted, and when I opened my eyes again, I found myself tied here. "...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 19： Lawful neutrality

    Zhang Heng returned Li Shengzhen to her dormitory downstairs, and just happened to receive a WeChat from Shen Xixi, saying that the black liquid suddenly gave up the attack on them, disappeared, and asked where he was, and how was the situation over there .


    Zhang Heng received another request to add a friend before he could reply.


    My name is-you always look unhappy (# `O ��)


    �� Zhang Heng nodded, and the same name was reapplied two seconds later. At the same time, a line was added to the note. No one could refuse me twice, no! (?? * ?? �� ??) ??


    Zhang Heng glanced, and then declined.


    The result was almost the same instant, and the third application was sent immediately. The remark is that if you are witty, I know that you will refuse. I guessed it, hum. (�R ?? �Q *)


    Zhang Heng clicked to accept this time, and then typed. Is it interesting?


    Have. You always look unhappy (# `O ��), and then you say, do n��t do it, do n��t rush to black me, I ��m going to your WeChat from Shen Xixi, plus you are serious .


    Ok?


    You are cold-blooded and gentleman-like, but you ca n��t see it, but it ��s very credible. You did n��t take the opportunity to escape. Was that thing killed by you?


    I have nothing to do with you.


    Hey, I ��m doing it for you. You do n��t know how dangerous we were just now, just a little bit. There is really only a little bit to kill GG. This is a golden opportunity. Shen Xixi also asked just now. Where did you go after we were separated? If I told her the name of the person who saved us, maybe you can add one to the number of people in your Crystal Palace.


    Does your stomach hurt? Zhang Heng asked.


    I feel much better, but there is still a little bit of ��_�� staying behind. I will have to go to the People''s Hospital for an emergency and check it out later.


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��), replying in a serious manner, but soon she sends another message, Ann, Ann, I know you do n��t like to be in the limelight, just tell her I do n��t want to let You know the identity of my player, and persuade you to hide in the park. She doesn''t know that you are also a player, oh by the way, I told her that our relationship was a netizen I knew when playing the game. You asked me to eat spicy food, do not forget. ? (???? �� ??) ��


    ����������������


    Zhang Heng replied to Shen Xixi, saying that there was nothing wrong with him.


    The latter told him that the thing had escaped and did not know what was happening at the same time. At the same time, he told him to be careful in the near future, and if he encountered a similar situation, or someone nearby encountered a similar situation, he could directly contact her, and she would be the shortest. Arrived in time.


    Zhang Heng said thank you, this thank you is sincere.


    So far, Zhang Heng has also encountered many players. Most of them are relatively friendly. Professor Ding Sihe has provided him with certain help, but this kind of friendliness is relative and is not affected by his own interests. In the case of damage, they are willing to make good connections with other players.


    And players like Shen Xixi who are willing to risk their lives to help other people, especially ordinary people, are rare.


    Many people, especially those who have been under the oppression and unequal treatment of power for a long time, will not pursue the fairness and justice that they have long wanted after they have gained power (game props and skills), and rescue the weak like themselves. The change from victim to perpetrator, after the implementation of revenge, began to use this power to oppress ordinary people who are weaker than themselves.


    So they never hate being unjust, but why they are not the ones who bring injustice.


    Shen Xixi''s rarity is not just because she chooses to use this power. She is willing to use the game items that are precious to each player in order to save two ordinary people. She also chooses the most difficult path. After that, they can still live until now, and gather a certain number of followers.


    After all, there are not many players, and there are some who are as kind and righteous as Shen Xixi, but reality is different from fairy tales. Fairy tales always defeat evil and light always destroys darkness, but in reality, powerful justice Feelings and ethics mean additional risk and lower survival rates.


    The person on this road, either died at the beginning or gave up after a period of pain. Shen Xixi can persist to prove that she has extremely firm conviction, strong leadership and outstanding personal charm.


    As for Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng is another existence.


    Using the camp division in DND, he should be closer to the lawful and neutral camp. He has a stable and mature view of three, acting in accordance with his personal credo and principles, and is not shaken by outside temptations and opinions.


    Sometimes he can also reach out to those in difficulty, but he will not put himself at risk in order to help ordinary people or even strangers like Shen Xixi, unless that person is very important to him, in short He and Shen Xixi are not the same person, or he is not the same person as anyone.


    However, this does not prevent him from admiring Shen Xixi, nor does it rule out that he will provide some help to the other party when necessary. After all, it is not a bad thing to have more people like Shen Xixi in the world. In fact, if there is not Huang Xi behind Shen Xixi Waiting for someone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he doesn''t mind telling each other his identity as a player.


    After replying to Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng put away his mobile phone and glanced at the starfish on his hand. There was less than a quarter of an hour left from zero, and his activity time was finally coming.


    Zhang Heng didn''t intend to let go of that thing. The other party was apparently directed at him tonight. Although he was fleeing from injury, he also exposed his weakness under [Arris''s arrow], but if the characteristics of that thing are not used, If you have the chance to solve it, you will still have trouble to deal with it later.


    And Zhang Heng''s school address has been exposed, and he doesn''t want to live in peace of mind in the future, always worried that the wall will melt in the next moment and devour himself.


    Before he left, Zhang Heng went back to the dormitory again, said hello to Ma Wei, then took something, and then went down again. When he took the elevator to the first floor, the hour and minute hands also coincided at zero.


    The elevator door opened, Zhang Heng carried his bow and arrow, and walked straight past the auntie who was wrapped in a down jacket and wearing cotton slippers to close the door. The U-shaped lock in the latter''s hand was just lifted into the air, and the corner of his mouth was still hanging. yawn.


    Zhang Heng has long been familiar with this still world. Although he is still curious, but now he does not have the strong sense of freshness for the first time. In a sense, it is like walking into a family that is extremely realistic. The wax museum, but this time he has extra things to do. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 20： caught you

    Zhang Heng chased the blood of the library all the way to a child welfare home.


    The whole process was not easy. Although Black Shadow''s calf was seriously injured, with the help of the black liquid, he did not need to run away with his legs, but the taste of being sealed in the concrete wall was obviously not good. He Need to breathe out of the wall from time to time.


    This will leave blood on the ground, and the blood is still quite recognizable, thicker than ordinary people''s blood, darker in color, close to dark black, and exuding a rancid smell, but even so, It''s still not easy to track down a target in a huge city.


    Zhang Heng recurved his back, holding a flashlight in one hand and a mobile phone in one hand, and opened the high-tech map above. Except for the action tonight, the behavior pattern of that thing has always maintained a high degree of consistency to avoid showing up in crowded places. He started with vulnerable groups, so he was rarely seen by witnesses. Now he is seriously injured, and he should be more cautious.


    Zhang Hengxian used the electronic map to exclude some areas that still have a lot of people at this point in time, such as some main roads and food streets that have been open until the early hours of the morning. He chose a few remote routes and sorted them according to the possibility. Do a thorough search until you find that particular blood on the ground, and then use that as a starting point to continue the previous steps.


    This search method is quite time consuming, especially if he is the only one.


    But as long as you find five or six blood stains, you can basically determine the direction in which the shadow escapes, and then things become much simpler.


    Of course, Zhang Henghuan still took a lot of time to determine the final area. He has searched a nearby boarding school and hospital, and the most likely place left is the child welfare home in front of him, but Even if he hadn''t closed his eyes for more than 30 hours in the daytime, Zhang Heng didn''t rush in, but went to the convenience store next to him to get a bottle of coffee and left the money on the cashier''s table as usual.


    After drinking coffee, he regained his spirits. Zhang Heng put on gloves, wiped the saliva on the bottle mouth and the fingerprints on the bottle with a paper towel, and then threw the bottle into a trash can half a street away. The iron fence outside the main entrance enters the child welfare home.


    At this point in time, most of the staff in the welfare home have also returned home, with only the guard on duty and some nursing staff, a doctor, and four nurses.


    The guards play cards in the duty room, the doctor prepares the counselor''s exam in the office, the remaining one is a nap, and three are playing together to play the glory of the king. In addition to the emergency room and the duty room, there is observation on the first floor Isolation room, children''s restaurant, staff restaurant and a function room, but there are no people inside.


    Zhang Heng found nothing unusual here, and soon came to the second floor. This floor is the dormitory of the orphanage. The children adopted by the orphanage basically live here. In addition, there is a care worker. Lounge and function room.


    Zhang Heng did not gain much in the last two places, until he came to the dormitory and noticed a solitary bed in the western corner. The children in the other beds seemed to be afraid of the people in the bed, even when they were sleeping. People want to be too close to him, so the bed seems to be isolated on the other side of the world.


    It was supposed to be the sleeping time of the child welfare home, but the bed was empty. Zhang Heng lifted the back of the bed with his gloved hand, and found a roll of medical gauze underneath, with black on it Blood, which also means that he finally found the Lord.


    Zhang Heng put down the quilt in his hand and took a step back, and looked at the sign on the bedside. It belongs to a child named Zhang Jingli. From this name, it can be seen that the staff in the welfare home hope that Zhang Jingli can grow into a Wen Jing is a polite person, but unfortunately this wish does not seem to be realized.


    Zhang Jingli in the photo had a face with a somber look and a grim look that was totally incompatible with his age, but compared with the horrible things he did, the face in the photo looked a bit cute.


    "I''ve caught you." Zhang Heng whispered, and at the same time picked up the photo.


    After Zhang Jingli was injured, she fled back to the hidden child welfare home. He stole gauze from the emergency room and treated himself for the wound. He also knew that he was fleeing and might leave a lot of clues, so he didn''t dare to stay On the bed, Zhang Heng speculates that he is unlikely to escape the children''s welfare home again.


    After all, his leg injury was not minor. As the person who shot the arrow, Zhang Heng knew the damage the arrow caused to the other side. Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t find anyone in bed and was not anxious. He ended up on the third floor. Zhang Jingli was found in the B-ultrasound room.


    The latter hid in the corner behind the B ultrasound machine, curled up, Zhang Heng walked over to untie the gauze on his leg, and saw the arrow wound on his leg and the black blood on the wound.


    At this moment, Zhang Jingli seemed unprecedentedly fragile. In the still time, he could no longer control the beach of black liquid to swim between the walls, devouring innocent lives, and even moving a little thumb ��s head was impossible. Now he It seems that it is no different from an ordinary evil boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Zhang Heng wants to kill him, he can do it with only a utility knife. This is also the first time Zhang Heng has performed in a still world. The killing, after going through the baptism of Mannerheim and Heifan, although Zhang Heng still doesn''t like the feeling of taking lives, but there is no too much psychological fluctuation when doing this kind of thing.


    What''s more, the object he is trying to solve is not likely to be human, but the utility knife in his hand stopped in front of Zhang Jingli''s throat the next moment.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He could see in Zhang Jingli''s eyes the undisguised hatred for the world, as well as tension and anxiety. Unlike the situation of Li Shengzhang before, Zhang Jingli''s eyes had no fear, which showed that he was not Not being coerced, coupled with the wound of his leg injury and the black blood, it was proved that he had attacked Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi at school not long ago.


    But there is one thing that Zhang Heng has always been concerned about. According to Li Shengzhang, Zhang Jingli came to school in the afternoon, which means that he left the child welfare home at that time, which can change the wall Of course, for him, it''s not that complicated.


    But after he left the children''s welfare home until the evening, no one could find it for such a long time, but the staff in the welfare home that Zhang Heng encountered before, whether it was the doctor reviewing the exam, or the nurse who beat the king Neither showed any sense of urgency in losing children. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 21： Its almost time to get out

    Zhang Heng lowered the utility knife in his hand, cut through Zhang Jingli''s thumb, and saw the flesh below. In a static world, living things do not follow the rules that take effect when touched, so blood in the blood vessels will not flow. , But the color of the blood inside can still be clearly seen after cutting.


    Unlike the black blood on Zhang Jingli''s calf, the same red blood was flowing in the veins of his hand. As a precaution, Zhang Heng scraped the blood from his calf and found that only the upper layer was black. At this point, Zhang Heng can be sure that Zhang Jingli is not the thing he met before, just an ordinary child in the welfare home, but he should have a certain relationship with that thing, otherwise he wo n��t voluntarily top the tank and hide gauze on the bed. Even at the expense of inserting arrows into his calf, even adults may not have this kind of vigor.


    But he obviously didn''t know the cost of doing this. If Zhang Heng was not aware of the abnormality of the staff in the welfare institution, as long as the utility knife was pressed down a little more, Zhang Jingli would have a hard time living.


    Zhang Heng put away the utility knife in his hand. His target tonight is that monster, not the cynical kid in the children''s welfare home, but if Zhang Jingli is not the one who attacked them tonight, then where is the person who attacked them tonight?


    It has been more than twenty hours since he entered the still world, and in about two hours, the starfish ��s hour hand will make a full circle. If the time to return is also counted, there should be only one and a half of the activities left for him. Hours or so, and Zhang Heng has already searched the main building of the Children''s Welfare Institute almost at this moment. Except for Zhang Jingli, he found no questionable targets.


    If the other party just made a bandage in the orphanage and left, it is undoubtedly the worst case for Zhang Heng, because it is difficult to perform the previous wide-ranging search in the remaining time, but Zhang Heng does not think that the other party Choosing an orphanage is only accidental. Children living in children''s orphanages like Zhang Jingli rarely contact the outside world, and many of them do not trust outsiders for various reasons.


    However, the situation of the children''s orphanage is indeed not like that of a newly lost child, so there is only one possibility left.


    Zhang Heng returned to the archive room not far from the B room, found the adoption records of the most recent period, and turned out the files of the adopted children in the most recent period in turn according to the names above.


    Zhang Heng originally thought it would take a while, but when he saw one of the files in the file, he was there because he knew the people above.


    ����Zhao Xiaotian, the name is new in the orphanage, but the person in the photo Zhang Heng is no stranger. It was the child he saved when he first encountered the monster that could melt the wall. He was at the time I tried to rescue the old woman who had picked up the wasteland when I passed the remote alley, but it was unsuccessful, and in the end, I had to take her little grandson beside me.


    He later went to the police station to report the case and left the child there. According to regulations, if the police station couldn''t find other relatives of the child, he would be sent to the welfare home, so Zhao Xiaotian entered here about a month ago. Home welfare home.


    Coincidentally, just a few days after Christmas Eve, Zhang Heng once saw Zhao Xiaotian again in the corner of the amusement park, but he only saw the other person''s back in the crowd, and he did not contact that back with Zhao Xiaotian at the time. Together, together with Hase Asuka and the boy chasing her out of the haunted house, Zhang Heng didn''t take this matter to heart.


    But now when I look back, there are actually a lot of doubts on Zhao Xiaotian''s body. In the preconceived situation, both Zhang Heng and the policewoman responsible for recording confessions at the police station thought that Zhao Xiaotian was the grandson of the elderly man who was scavenged for waste. The incident played the role of a victim, but in fact, there is no evidence to prove that there is a blood relationship between the two. In this kind of low-level homeless people, in order to send loneliness, to live through sadness together, there are many that have nothing to do with People also go with each other.


    Especially when the black liquid swallowed up the scavengers, Zhao Xiaotian just stood by and watched quietly, not crying or making trouble. Zhang Heng thought he was frightened at the time, but his performance was just as good. Interpreted as a hunter admiring his masterpiece.


    Shen Xixi once said that the object of this thing is the scavengers at the edge of the city. What could be easier to approach them than to become one of them, and let them relax their vigilance, plus the age of Zhao Xiaotian, most of them pick up waste No one would be wary of him. He was like a wolf with his tail in the flock. No one found his true identity, and he could choose his dinner without any hassle.


    So now the only question left is where is Zhao Xiaotian?


    Zhang Heng saw on the file that Zhao Xiaotian was adopted by a middle-aged couple who couldn''t have children two days ago. The other''s address was in a mid-range neighborhood on the Fourth Ring Road.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t start in a hurry. Zhao Xiaotian was the most cunning opponent he encountered, and was very good at disguising himself. So far he has caused Zhang Heng to make three misjudgements.


    In addition to Zhang Heng treating him as a victim when he first met, he also tried to confuse Zhang Heng with Li Shengzhang at the top of the library, but the preparation time left for him was too short, and Zhang Heng turned around at a critical moment. The target of Reese] was followed by this confrontation of the Children''s Welfare Institute. Zhang Jingli willingly cooperated with him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His layout this time was even more confusing.


    Zhang Heng believes that Zhao Xiaotian''s inducing himself to kill Zhang Jingli is definitely not the end, but the beginning of the counterattack. He should also have follow-up arrangements. If Zhang Heng really steps into the trap, it is likely that he will be charged with a murderer. Heng certainly has some game props with supernatural powers and rich life experience, but this is not Nassau in the 18th century. His personal power cannot compete with the state machine. Even if he can escape the follow-up investigation, he can only He spent the rest of his life in the dark.


    This is also consistent with the consistent characteristics of that thing. He knows human society very well. Not only has he been hunting carefully, avoiding the attention of the public and the authorities, but also using the rules of human society to solve his own threats. His only omission is The only thing I don''t know is that Zhang Heng has an extra 24 hours a day.


    With Zhang Heng''s understanding of that thing, he usually does n��t leave when he makes a hunting plan, but hides in place. On the one hand, it is more conducive for him to control the direction of things. On the other hand, he seems to like it. See firsthand the futile struggle and resistance of the prey.


    But this time, he apparently set himself on fire.


    Zhang Heng took out the design drawing of the child welfare home from the archives room, and searched the welfare home again while holding the design drawing. This time he finally made a new discovery. The length of the corridor on the second floor was shorter than that indicated on the design drawing. 50cm, and there are no windows on the plan, in other words the structure of this wall has been changed.


    "It''s almost time to get out."


    Zhang Heng left the children''s orphanage and turned to the building site next door. When he returned ten minutes later, he had an extra hammer for demolition.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 22： ending

    The red Volkswagen polo stopped in parking lot No. 6. The bartender turned off the engine and stepped out of the car door. The khaki Martin boots stepped on the snow in the ground and made a loud noise.


    Nanhaizi Country Park is the largest wetland park on the outskirts of the city, with a total area of ??more than 11 square kilometers, equivalent to the size of four Summer Palaces. It includes the former Royal Hunting Park. In addition to various vegetation, there are wild elk and various waterbirds. However, because it is relatively far from the city and it is winter, there are not many tourists in normal times, and now it is almost two o''clock in the morning, there will be no one here.


    In fact, there is only one polo car in parking lot 6, and there is not even a ghost around, but there is no scared or disturbed expression on Miss Bartender''s face, she took half a pack of Marlboro from her pocket. MARLBORO, randomly took a pinch in his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, and then held the burning cigarette with two fingers, typing on the phone with the remaining thumb, "Come out, this There are no cameras. "


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng dragged a travel bag out of the park and frowned, "Does the corpse collection service require 20 points?"


    "Please, I''m looking for someone to slip me out at the game point and take a special trip to deal with this matter. After driving so far, the fuel consumption will be a lot of money, and you don''t have to separate it from the body. Is there a service for game items? "


    The bartender opened the trunk of polo, covered it with a layer of plastic sheet, and then signaled Zhang Heng to bring things up.


    She opened the travel bag with another free hand and glanced at the body inside. "Oh, this guy."


    "You know him?"


    "Adults have a party at home, and they always attract the little fart babbling next door." The bartender took another two puffs of cigarettes, then threw the cigarette **** aside, and took out a pair of medical gloves from her pocket. on.


    "Zavierza, if you remember correctly, it should be a creature from a Slavic fairy tale, but his name is almost unknown even in Russia. His story was originally used to scare those little children and let them in Japan. Hurry back home when you are behind, do n��t play with strange children, especially do n��t go to their homes with those strange children, because Zavierza will use his evil thoughts to manipulate the walls of the family to melt and swallow them.


    As the bartender said, she took out her toolbox on the other side and took out a scalpel. "Your strength is good. Although this thing is weak, it has no fighting power, but his Evil thoughts are very powerful, especially in big cities where there are high buildings everywhere. If you only focus on his evil thoughts and ignore his essence, it is easy to be killed by him. As far as I know, Zha Welch happens to camouflage himself. "


    The bartender picked up a calf of the corpse, just like holding a ham in preparation for stew. "Yes, do you want to take a group photo or something? The corpse will be incomplete after I start."


    "No, thank you, I don''t have that hobby."


    The bartender shrugged. "All right."


    The scalpel cut the second toe on the body cleanly, and then the toe that was still bleeding was put by a bartender into a box carrying a tule tree. "Old rules, three days later The appraisal result will come out, and I will send it to you again. Do n��t worry about his adoptive parents and child welfare home. I will help you to follow up and ensure that every 20 points you spend will be spent. Value for money. "


    After that, she closed the lid of polo''s trunk and took off her gloves. "Okay, even if the business is over, I''ll go back to the bar afterwards. Would you like me to take you for a ride?"


    "If not troublesome."


    The bartender restarted polo, and Zhang Heng on the other side also opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in. Tonight was undoubtedly a long night for him. Before that, he was named Zavierza The monster chased and the two had a brief fight at the top of the library. When the time came to zero, Zhang Heng began to track the trace of that monster in the still world. This process lasted for more than 20 hours. It was not until he demolished the fence at the end of the second floor of the orphanage with a hammer that he finally found his goal tonight behind the wall.


    After confirming that Zhao Xiaotian was the one that attacked them tonight, Zhang Heng cut his throat, but because there was no way to determine whether this method was enough to kill the other party, and he did not want to attract the attention of the police, which caused extra trouble, he The body was then packed in a large travel bag and taken to the park.


    There are no walls on all sides of the Nanhaizi Country Park. Zhao Xiaotian''s best method also loses effect. Even if he does not die after being cut throat, he can''t make any waves. When the stop is over, Zhang Heng contacted the bartender with a mobile phone and consulted. The corpse collection service. After the two sides negotiated the price, the bartender drove polo to the park ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took away the corpse.


    At this point, this matter has been completely put to an end.


    Zhang Heng got a new game prop for the price of 20 points, so he no longer has to worry about being attacked by walking under the wall in the future, and it can also be considered as an indirect solution to the problem of missing people in the city.


    "Drink tea? I''ll treat you." Miss Bartender set the navigation, then opened the glove box in front of the car and took out a bottle of oriental leaves from it.


    "This is the drink you leave for yourself."


    "I have a thermos cup." Miss Bartender''s simple sentence once again confirms that no matter how cool the young man is, a financial executive driving a BMW Benz, or a literary youth who turns himself into the wind, or is a myth The gods of all walks of life will one day embark on the road to health of wolfberry.


    Zhang Heng heard no more politeness, and just as he was thirsty, he took the bottle of oriental leaves and opened it for a drink. In fact, he had a lot of problems in his mind, not only Zawelza, but also Moller before Spee seems to foretell some changes in the world he lives in.


    If these things have really existed in this world for a long time, then what makes these monsters scattered around the world suddenly gather here, is this game? Or something else, and these supernatural creatures that Zhang Heng encountered, both inside and outside the copy, seemed to be weak and hungry. How did they fall to where they are today? Are there new things to fill the vacancies left by them?


    Unfortunately, Ms. Bartender didn''t seem to want to discuss this issue. When Polo climbed up the elevated platform, she also took out her headphones and brought them up, listening to Guo Degang''s cross talk.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 23： [Bettys Shell] and [Wall of Evil Thoughts]

    After the incident in Zawelcha, Zhang Heng finally ushered in a real holiday.


    After getting off the red polo from Miss Bartender, he slept in the dormitory until noon, and after waking up, he sent you a message (# `O ��), always asking her to tell Shen Xixi, The monster''s troubles have been solved.


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��). After getting back the message in seconds, you promised, and then started asking where he was, if there was a big battle with that thing just now, how is the situation, is there any? Photographed with a mobile phone, what props did I get, is it fun ...


    Regarding you''re always unhappy (# `O ��), Zhang Heng actually has some contradictions. He doesn''t know each other''s name till now. The two met for the first time in a public toilet outside the bar. Zhang Heng Inadvertently undermined the former plan, and the two met again in the mall shortly thereafter. You are always unhappy (# `O ��) dressed as a kumamoto bear prank on him and Hayase Asuka, not so much as before revenge It is better to say that it is satisfying one''s own bad taste, but unfortunately, it does not get the desired result.


    So this guy intensified again, posing as Ma Wei and calling him downstairs to repair the car, intending to do another vote, but this time it was the horse that lost his forefoot. If there were no other things that happened later, Zhang Heng originally intended to use it and then stand still. Come and touch her bottom for 24 hours.


    However, her performance was quite good after Zavierza appeared. Seeing that Zhang Heng was swallowed by the wall, she did not run away in the first time, but wanted to help, and also saved Shen Xixi according to Zhang Heng''s request. According to The previous agreement between the two people, the grievances between them were also cancelled, and Zhang Heng was not good enough to pursue it.


    But there is one thing Zhang Heng can''t avoid, that is, his identity is already known by you (# `O ��), but for the time being, this will not be He caused too much trouble.


    Because Zhang Heng ��s stand-alone mode has kept him from erecting any enemies among players, and has no particularly valuable game props on his body, it stands to reason that even if his identity is leaked out, it will not be caught by too many people, but instead You are always unhappy (# `O ��) yourself. She seems to be inextricably linked to the mysterious sunglasses woman who has been hot in the player circle recently. Her information must be very important to those grand guilds. interest.


    Zhang Heng did not respond to the series of questions you always feel unhappy (# `O ��). He put the phone aside, and the next week he returned to his previous life while continuing to exercise. And learning, on the other hand also added some reintegration activities.


    For example, he went to the surrounding hills to gather with the rest of the photography community, and participated in several group activities of the rock climbing club (the one who had previously registered as a member but had not been to). In addition, he previously participated in Exam results have also been released.


    You can check the results and rankings of each subject directly by logging in to the campus network, which is much more convenient than in high school, and you no longer need to be punished publicly in front of your classmates.


    Because of the plenty of time for review, all of Zhang Heng''s compulsory subjects except English were in the top five, and all the scores for the high school exams were obtained, but the usual score of five points was deducted because of skipping classes.


    The elective side is more subjective because of many thesis and open papers, but the worst is only the twelfth place in the study of happiness. In another critical thinking, he got the only full score, but Zhang Heng discovered the science. After critical thinking, it seems to be of no use, because even if you set up a very complete logical system, it is not possible to persuade an illogical person in the debate, which is why no arguments on the Internet will ever be caught Persuasion ended with the impression that the other party was a sand sculpture.


    As for English, because it is tied to the sixth grade results, it will not have results until the end of February, but with Zhang Heng''s English level, it should be no problem to get 609 points, even if he does not have ordinary grades, it is enough for him to get credits. .


    In addition, the two game props he had deposited with Miss Bartender before were also sent one after the other. Zhang Heng opened the courier and felt a feeling of receiving the goods on Taobao.com.


    [Name: Betty''s Shell]


    [Quality: E]


    [Effect: Consume one''s own anger to summon a storm at sea for 15 minutes, the storm level is related to the degree of anger]


    This is the game prop he got in a copy of Black Sail. In fact, after returning to the real world, he contacted the Celtic ancient **** named Betty for the first time, but the other party did not respond. It also made Zhang Heng''s mind have a bad hunch.


    Because of the weak state of the other party, several exchanges with him in the copy are short, but in the exchange, Zhang Heng also determined one thing, that is, the Celtic ancient **** named Betty also with the other in the copy People do n��t even know that they are in the game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is from her selection of Zhang Heng, hoping that the latter can gather her followers for her and get further verification.


    Zhang Heng ��s experience in Black Sail confirms that each copy he has experienced so far is only a copy of historical fragments and does not affect the real world. Considering Zhang Heng ��s state and Black Sail ��s copy when he encounters Betty It is very likely that the Celtic ancient **** named Betty has disappeared or died, and this shell is just a game prop left by her. It was placed on the black sail by the game''s organizing committee. In a copy.


    The other prop was freshly released from Zavillza who had previously attacked him. Considering its strange hunting appearance, Zhang Heng was a little unsure whether he should bring it with him.


    [Name: Wall of Evil Thoughts]


    [Quality: D]


    [Function: Reconstruct the structure of a wall and switch it between solid and liquid at the same time, use times 4]


    After getting the wall of evil thoughts, Zhang Heng used it once to verify the effect. The result was much better than Zhang Heng''s imagination. There is a lesson from Moresby. Generally speaking, the game props separated from the monster are The original ability will be weakened to a certain extent, and the wall of evil thoughts is no exception. It is not as aggressive as Zavil''za when used, but it can still be used to quickly pass through certain restricted area mazes and transform building structures to block the enemy. Played quite a good result.


    Of course, the disadvantage is not that there is a "wall" in use, which is not a problem in the city, but in some open areas, the effectiveness of the wall of evil thoughts will undoubtedly be discounted.


    But in general, Zhang Heng is quite satisfied with these two items.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 24： Apollo Training Camp

    Although it is almost two weeks before the Spring Festival, the bar has started to warm up in advance, and New Year decorations have been hung on the window wall.


    In the lounge on the second floor, Miss Bartender also put on the bar a small ornament to celebrate the New Year. Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows. "A lucky dog?"


    "The year of the dog.


    Miss bartender was chewing gum while tinkering with her New Year''s special drink.


    Today is the first day of February. The lounge looks empty. There will be very few people in the first half of each month, because the copies drawn are random, so each time the player copies the copy, it is like the end of a closed book. The exams are just as rampant. Of course, everyone is willing to review more time, so the end of the month is often the peak period of traffic.


    However, Zhang Heng started the winter vacation last month, and it will continue until the beginning of next month. He has already booked a ticket to go home in advance and will leave in a few days. Although he can also be in his home city Find other game points to play, but after all, there is no familiarity with Sexuality, and he also needs to kill some traces of his ten-year pirate career in his copy.


    So Zhang Heng decided to use the number of games this month in advance, but in this case, his plan to return to the previous copy will be delayed for some time.


    "Happy New Year." Zhang Heng came to the deck, set the alarm lightly, and put it on his chest.


    "Happy New Year and a happy journey." Miss Bartender did not look up, and threw the dry ice from the clip into the cocktail glass, and soon, the white smoke filled the mouth of the glass.


    About a quarter of an hour later, when the time set on the alarm clock was reached, Zhang Heng''s head once again experienced the familiar dizziness, and at the same time a system prompt sounded in his ear.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Verification passed, random fifth round copy is being drawn for player number 07958 ...]


    [Completion of extraction-current copy is Apollo training camp]


    "Some people will ask, why, why is the moon? Why did they choose there as a goal? They naturally ask, why do we climb the highest mountain? Why, we want to fly over the Atlantic Ocean 35 years ago? ... We choose the moon! We choose to Landing on the moon and achieving other goals this decade, not because they are simple, but because they are difficult. Because this goal will make us do our best to organize and measure our capabilities and skills. Because this challenge is what we are willing to accept, It is what we do not want to postpone, and we must win. "


    [Question objective: try to look at the earth from another angle]


    [Mode: Single Player Competition]


    [Time flow rate: 240] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 10 days in this game, after 60 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    ��������


    The copy information this time is unprecedentedly sufficient, and there is no way, mainly because the Apollo plan is too famous. When I heard about the Mannerheim defense line and New Providence, Zhang Heng still had a long time to respond. After all, the Sufen War and the Nassau pirates are strange to most people, but the Apollo plan is almost everyone''s knowledge.


    Armstrong, as the first human to land on the moon, put his name into the history of world space along with human ambitions, and is well known with Gagarin, the first astronaut to enter space.


    Although the space race has its complicated political and historical background, it is undeniable that it has indeed played a significant role in promoting the development of human technology and our exploration of space. After that, many technologies were transferred from the original military to civilian use. Artificial satellites have changed the lives of all people.


    More importantly, this history also shows the fearless courage and endless exploration spirit of human beings. It also inspired China, India and other countries to join the space exploration team. The excerpt in the copy background is an excerpt. Since the famous moon landing speech made by Kennedy in 1962.


    However, Zhang Heng''s attention is not on it for the time being, but on the four characters of single-player competition in the later task mode.


    Unlike most players who prefer team games, all the copies of Zhang Heng so far have been single-row, but the largest copy in the previous four-round game is only one player, and there is only a single player in the mission mode.


    And now adding competition behind, does that mean he will also encounter other players for the first time in this copy?


    The five-second preparation time was short, and Zhang Heng didn''t have time to think too much about the problem before starting the game.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a white light, which was a bit dazzling. Zhang Heng looked away from the spotlight above his head and noticed that he was standing in a sealed building. He was surrounded by six and him. The same people in blue uniforms.


    Zhang Heng looked down and saw the NASA logo on his left chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the right front chest was his black identity card with a name written in English.


    -David.


    Zhang Heng is not surprised. The Organizing Committee has always done a good job in protecting the privacy of players. In the copies that other players appear, it is bound to do something with the name. If there is no accident, his appearance should have a certain degree Correction, but now that he doesn''t have a mirror at hand, he can''t confirm this.


    In addition, Zhang Heng can feel that his body is basically the original body, and there has not been much change in strength and agility. This is good news.


    Zhang Heng has no time to observe other players around him, because now his attention is attracted by the huge and strange instrument in front of him.


    "����Multi-axis trainer equipment. The design of the instrument will simulate the situation where the three-axis connection points can be rotated arbitrarily. This training ceremony is to help you get familiar with the situation that may occur in space once you drive. If the person sits on it, it will start to rotate wildly. If you do n��t understand, you can imagine that you are a cat and then thrown into a high-speed rotating drum washing machine. Your task is to turn the instrument before you faint Stabilize. "On the other side was a humane in the same blue uniform as the instructor, and then glanced at the seven trainees in front of him, paused.


    "First victim, Anderson."


    The seven people present all looked down at their identity cards on the chest again, and the face of a fat man with Anderson on it changed.


    "No, it''s so fierce when you come up. What a **** is this, don''t you even have a manual?"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 25： Dinner and Multi-Axis Trainer

    The fat man named Anderson is spoken in Chinese. Although the voice is not loud, other players present can hear it.


    At the same time, he also looked at the people around him with help, "Well, you ... do any of you know how to manipulate this thing?"


    The answer was a moment of silence.


    The "Apollo" program ran from 1961 to 1972. It has a history of about fifty years. It belongs to the early space project. At that time, the United States had just ended the first-generation manned space flight "Mercury" program. The training facilities used to send astronaut Shepard into space are still quite different from today.


    Things like centrifuges, neutral buoyancy laboratories, and others interested in astronaut training may still be heard, but facilities such as multi-axis training equipment, including Zhang Heng, are the first to see it.


    According to the previous description of the guy who looks like an instructor, this thing is definitely not comfortable to sit on, especially many caring people have noticed that in the last sentence of the other party, the word used is victim.


    Yes, Zhang Heng confirmed that there should be no problem with his hearing, which means that this training will not be easy at present, and everyone is just entering the copy, and they have not fully understood their current situation.


    To sum up, the first one is undoubtedly very disadvantaged. Everyone wants to use the reaction of the fat people to see how this instrument works and how difficult this training is.


    Probably only the fat man who was a white mouse didn''t think so, but it seemed a little impatient to see the instructor walking near the instrument, and he also knew that he was delaying for a long time.


    At this time, he had no other way, seeing nowhere to ask for help, and no other player was willing to replace him, but had to walk rashly and sit in the seat of the training device.


    Some staff immediately stepped forward to fasten his seat belts, and then retreated to the operating platform not far away.


    The sweat on the back of the fat man soaked the collar, he swallowed and opened his mouth, "I ... could I ..."


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk after the training is over." The instructor interrupted blankly, then signaled the staff on the side to toggle the switch.


    With the sound of mechanical friction, the multi-axis training device immediately began to rotate, and Zhang Heng and others also understood what the so-called "cat was thrown into the laundry tub" meant.


    I saw the fat man in the center seat with a horrified face as the instrument rolled up, and his body kept spinning in the air. This was just the beginning. After half a minute, the instructor said, "Accelerate."


    The fat man has been thrown out of dizziness, and he can''t distinguish between northwest and southeast. This feeling is a hundred times more stimulating than being tied to the front of a roller coaster. He has long left behind what he did. I just want to hurry through this tortured training.


    However, things went against his wishes. He did not expect the equipment to stop, but turned more and more intense.


    Seeing Zhang Heng silently backed up two steps, but now everyone''s main attention is still on the multi-axis training device, Zhang Heng''s small movements did not attract much attention, only a girl with glasses followed him Backed together, and then saw that the fat man on the multi-axis training device could no longer control himself.


    The cyan face had suddenly relaxed and a large amount of vomit was ejected from his mouth.


    All the people standing in front were stricken by the rain of stomach fluid food falling from the sky. One of the guys was the most unlucky, and his mouth was the biggest. He was thinking about what to do when he got his turn next time. I thought it was a bitter taste in advance.


    The staff noticed the fat man who had fallen into fainting, fearing that he would be choked by his vomit, and stopped the training device for the first time. At the same time, the medical staff who was already on standby immediately rushed up, unfastened the seat belt, The fat man dragged down from the chair.


    As the staff cleaned up the instrument, the instructor had begun calling again, "Next, Anthony."


    The player named Anthony heard that his face did not look much better than the previous fat man. Although some people have made the first crab eaters, the people behind him are even more embarrassed after seeing the crabs so fierce.


    Compared with the previous fat man, the guy named Anthony has an excellent body shape and obviously exercises regularly. The muscles on his arms should be good and he should have good fighting ability. This also gives him more choices. His eyes glanced over The stairs and the door on the stairs not far away, but hesitated for a moment, and sat down on the training apparatus.


    He is not a newcomer to the game for the first time. Without knowing the situation, it is too risky to rashly escape from the room, not to mention that their main mission needs to enter space this time, this is not a person You can go up by binding a channeling monkey. In addition to the astronauts, you need a large number of scientists, support, ground command ... No matter how fierce the multi-axis training device is, it will not threaten life. This kind of thing directly chooses armed resistance.


    Therefore, Anthony also obediently experienced the thrill of rolling and rotating his body in the air. He performed better than the previous fat man, persisted for more than half a minute, and vomited until he stepped off the training equipment and helped the escalator next to him.


    "Livingston." The instructor, as if not seeing it, ordered the third person''s name.


    The player named Livingston is the oldest of all people. He should be almost forty years old. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Unlike Anthony, he looks very gentle, and should belong to the category of intellectuals. With a bitter smile, he had just cleaned up the vomit from his glasses and heard that he gave the glasses in his hand to the staff.


    "Excellent, at least we will soon know what everyone has for dinner." The girl who had gone back with Zhang Heng whispered.


    Her words basically represent the helplessness of all players. All the people in the audience have seen it to the present. Today, one of them can count as one, and no one can escape.


    The roll-up is fast, after all, the people who go up also come down very quickly, especially the middle-aged people with glasses also set an example for the following players. When the multi-axis training instrument accelerated for a long time, he shouted to stop, the instructor looks The man did not embarrass him and asked the staff to turn off the instrument.


    Although the middle-aged man also shakes after coming down, anyway, he can''t bear it until the toilet and vomits with the toilet, so everyone behind is also smart, no longer carrying it, and he can''t bear it and asks to stop Finally, it was not that embarrassing, but Zhang Heng noticed that the instructor''s brows were getting more and more frowned.


    In the end, of the seven people, only Zhang Heng was left on the multi-axis training device.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 26： Not prepared

    "David, get ready to start."


    In the previous time, Zhang Heng has seen the previous few people try this machine, but this is completely different from sitting in the top.


    Zhang Heng noticed that he had a small display on the right front to show the offset. In addition, he had a joystick in front of each of the left and right hands, which seemed not so complicated in terms of operation.


    However, when the multi-axis training device was started, Zhang Heng knew how difficult it was to stabilize the seat. The accuracy requirements for strength and angle were very high, and he just started to feel a bit of operating skills. The multi-axis training device Began to accelerate.


    Zhang Heng felt like he was thrown into a fast-rotating mixer. He tried to stabilize the seat with a rocker, but to be honest, he didn''t even know if it was useful.


    He could see the whole world shaking upside down, and he could see the spotlights on the ceiling one second before, and the scene in front of him was changed into a calf who did n��t know who it was, and it became the next second. The pipes on the wall, and the undigested dinner tumbling in his stomach.


    At this time, in addition to the player who went up before Zhang Heng was still vomiting in the bathroom, the previous few people took it easy. They gathered not far away and looked at Zhang Heng on the multi-axis training device. At least some gloating expressions appeared.


    After all, each of them had a very horrible performance before, and it would be better to see someone join their center.


    But before looking at it for a while, the middle-aged man with golden glasses changed his face first and asked, "How long?"


    Everyone heard what you see. I see you. They just came out of the nightmare. Although they have been watching the surrounding environment, their attention is basically on the man who looks like an instructor. It stands to reason that no one will talk to others. time.


    Who knows just then a voice suddenly said, "2 minutes 52 seconds, he has more than doubled our average time, twice the shortest record."


    The only girl among the seven was talking, with short hair, and looked very capable. She seemed to be interested in Zhang Heng, who had followed him since she took the initiative to retreat, and is now counting her time.


    "Thank you for reminding." The fat man has woke up from a coma after being treated by medical staff, but because of the food fountain he performed before, many people now look at him with poor eyes and there are signs of being squeezed out. A little far away from the crowd, I wiped the cold sweat and smiled bitterly.


    "What is this guy''s profession, pilot, acrobat?" The strong man named Anderson said,


    "Who knows, I think he''s more of a professional killer." The girl said, a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    Just as several people were talking, Zhang Heng finally stopped the multi-axis training device. When his feet touched the ground again, the dizziness in his head did not completely disappear, and he had to reach out and hold the stairs. armrest.


    Thanks to the pirate experience of the previous ten years, he has driven the Jackdaw through many storms, and his balance has been exercised, which is much better than ordinary people. This is why he can use the multi-axis training device. Reasons for persisting longer.


    But then he walked into the bathroom like everyone else, and when he came out of the bathroom, the six people outside had already reunited.


    The instructor-like man also said again, "In order to prevent some of you from forgetting, I will introduce myself again. My name is William Kenhouse. You can call me Kenhouse, or Captain, whatever you like. As you know, we just launched Apollo 10 three days ago. This plan is our first time to bring the lunar module into the lunar orbit for testing, and it is also a preview for the subsequent moon landing. So far Everything is going well, and if nothing else, they will be back in five days, and then we will be the highlight. "


    The captain said he paused here, "We will use Apollo 11 to send our people to the moon, but now there is a problem. Just a week ago, someone on the mission team was infected with a new type of infectious disease. We Although his medical team worked hard to control the source of infection, he still lost a group of astronauts and could not perform flight missions in their current state, including full members and replacement members who are about to perform the Apollo 11 mission. , And the support team, to put it simply, we don''t have astronauts anymore. "


    Zhang Heng and other players are listening quietly. NASA in history has definitely not experienced such a large-scale infectious disease. This is obviously a copy of an emergency that was inserted to allow them to be "superior", but more importantly, What will happen next.


    The captain went on, "In short, we are very nervous now, and the director proposed to the president to postpone the moon landing time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but this proposal was rejected, Sputnik 1, Gagarin, the Soviet Union in every We are leading us in an important cosmic exploration achievement, and the situation is now 2: 0, so the next game is that we will win anyway.


    "... Personally, I prefer to choose astronaut candidates from experienced Air Force pilots, but the President and the Secretary have recommended you, I do n��t know why, in my opinion you are not as good as I have been Boy Scout''s grandma, but since this is a decision of NASA, I can only obey the order, so put away the half-dead look on your faces.


    "I will be responsible for your future training. If you are lucky, when the astronauts of Apollo 10 return, and they can restore their bodies to a good level in the future, you will be replaced and supported. The identity of the team is added to the next mission without having to die in space. Okay, do you have any questions now? "


    Players are using this time to quickly digest the information they just received. In fact, most people have guessed their identities after opening their eyes and seeing what they are wearing. However, the words of the captain actually put them in a bad situation. The explanation is clearer.


    Everyone is now a little aggressive. Most of them have experienced many copies of the game. It should reasonably have been used to strong winds and waves, and once dealt with various difficult situations, but when you came up, you were told that you want The first time to go to the moon.


    Before entering the copy, the players thought that they were mentally prepared, but it was really unprepared to fly out of the atmosphere. Everyone looked at each other, but what they saw from each other''s eyes was better than boarding a multi-axis training device. When more ����.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 27： Destiny Circle

    It was less than twenty minutes before the dismounting of the horse on the multi-axis training apparatus, and Zhang Heng and their group of candidate astronauts were pulled down to the next place by the transport vehicle.


    Through the car window, Zhang Heng saw a white main building with the American flag on the right, the NASA logo on the left, and an abstract sculpture of a rocket flying off the roadside.


    "The Kennedy Space Center, located on the island of Metairie on the east coast of Florida, started construction in 1962. The name was changed to honor the late President Kennedy." A boy who looked like a high school student was excited. Road.


    "According to the distance calculation, we should have been at Cape Canaveral Air Force Base. The Mercury Project, the Gemini Project and the early Apollo missions all started there, because the rockets can be fired to the ocean and avoid The populated area is dangerous, and at the same time it is closer to the equator. It can make full use of the autobiography of the earth to give the rocket greater thrust, but because it cannot match the Saturn 5 rocket, a new brand was later built at the Kennedy Space Center. Launch base. "


    "Wait, is Kennedy dead at this time?" The fat man asked.


    "Yes, he was assassinated in Dallas in 1963. Although he gave the famous moon landing speech, he did not see the American astronauts set foot on the moon." The boy who looked like a high school student shrugged.


    "Everyone, can I remind you, aren''t we here to travel, shouldn''t we be more concerned about our own situation now?" The strong man named Anthony frowned.


    "Yes, it seems that the main mission this time is to land on the moon, or at least to reach outer space, but as far as I said, there is not much difference between the two."


    "Why do you say that?" The only girl in the copy of this round asked, wondering if it was a coincidence that she chose the seat beside Zhang Heng when she got on the bus.


    "Don''t you know?" The boy who looked like a high school student raised his eyebrows, looking a little surprised.


    "Apollo 10 took off at 12:49 on May 18, 1969. The captain said that the rocket was launched 3 days ago, which means that we entered the copy on May 21, 1969."


    "So?" The girl blinked.


    The boy leaned on the back of the chair and smiled at the girl. "The launch time of Apollo 11 was on July 16, 1969, and the subsequent Apollo 12 was on December 14, with a distance of nearly five. Months, and given the deadline for our copy, so ... "


    "Don''t you say that there are any other Gemini plans in the United States?"


    "The Gemini Project is a transition between the Mercury Project and the Apollo Project. Beginning in 1961, it completed ten manned missions in Earth orbit, and it was successfully completed in 1965."


    The middle-aged man in the shape of an intellectual said, "So to complete this main task, we have only one chance to get on the Apollo 11." His expression looked dignified.


    At this point, everyone''s face changed, and the atmosphere inside the car suddenly became strange.


    Only the fat man stumbled, "What''s wrong, is Apollo 11 dangerous?"


    "Dangerous?" The boy who looked like a high school student grinned, pointing at the NASA driver who drove in front. "Yeah, after all, this is the first time that humans have challenged to go to the moon. Not only do these ordinary people feel that there is nothing in them, even NASA The scientists, engineers, and astronauts who perform the mission are panicked, but as latecomers, we know very well that the final result of this mission is a complete victory, so the real problem we face is How to get on Apollo 11. "


    "How many astronauts can sit on Apollo 11?" The girl asked the question that everyone was most concerned about.


    The high-school-age boy raised three fingers, "Everyone knows, Commander Neil Armstrong, Lunar Module Pilot Buzz Aldrin, Command / Service Module Pilot Michael Collins."


    This time, even the face of the fat man changed, and he lost his voice, "Three? But we now have seven people."


    "Is this the first time you''ve participated in a single-player competition copy?" The strong man named Anthony sneered, "don''t know what competition means?"


    "I ... I have been following the team activities before. This is the first time I have entered the copy by myself." The fat man cried sadly. "The difficulty of a single copy is too high, more than half the elimination rate, from small to large, For all competing projects, I have not even ranked in the midstream. "


    "Then why did you choose to act alone this time?" The girl asked with interest.


    "Because ... because ..." The fat man vomited for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, the strong man named Anthony unveiled his scars mercilessly, "Because you are too weak, you dragged your team''s hind legs ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so they were kicked out by the team members, but they couldn''t find it Go to another team that is willing to accept you, so you can only fall into your own single row. "


    Although the fat man did not admit it, his instantly pale face had proved from the side that Anthony''s words were correct.


    "Lucky, this way we have one less competitor in this copy." The boy who looked like a high school student put his hands behind his head and laughed.


    The middle-aged man wearing gold glasses shook his head. "You are a little too optimistic. The Apollo 11 in the history successfully landed on the moon, but don''t forget that Armstrong and his team performed the task. With us, how many chances are there for you? "


    His words made the car fall into silence again.


    After some time, the strong man named Anthony said, "For the better, at least we have 60 days to train."


    "Strictly speaking, it is 55 days, because Apollo 11 will be launched on July 16th, and minus the quarantine period before launch, our training time is only 48 days." High school student looks like a boy, "By the way Furthermore, the training time for a professional astronaut is usually two to three years, and future deep space exploration missions may even reach five years. Load experts and scientist astronauts are slightly better, but the shortest is more than six months. "


    "Why do you know these things so much?" The girl was curious. "Even if you prepare it, you won''t deliberately collect such unpopular knowledge. You can even remember the launch time of Apollo 10 so clearly, It''s accurate to the minute. "


    "Because I am an avid aerospace enthusiast, this game is my destiny circle." The boy who looked like a high school student smiled confidently.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 28： Not half

    In the conference room of Building 12 of the Kennedy Space Center, seven people held the study manuals just issued by NASA in their hands, with different expressions.


    "It''s just a catalog of more than sixty pages?" The fat man felt extremely collapsed. "To learn basic rocket physics, aerodynamics, orbital dynamics, jet propulsion, astronomy ... I can understand these, but life science What about geology and materials science? I do n��t even understand the title of this electronic engineering. How can we learn so much in 55 days? "


    "Remind you, these are only theoretical parts," said the boy in high school.


    "What''s next?" The fat man said in despair.


    "Physical training, EVA (out-of-cabin walking), space orientation training, space suit training, familiarity training, driving training, emergency escape training ... anything is possible. After all, Apollo 11 was already fifty years ago. The space project is here, and to be honest, I ca n��t be completely sure what kind of training was in this era. "The boy who looked like a high school student said, his face was not very good-looking.


    He was originally one of the most excited players. For an aerospace enthusiast, there is nothing cooler than flying in space on a spacecraft, let alone participating in one of the most important events in human history nodes, although It ��s a bit inadequate to only insert the American flag on the moon, but it ��s only in the game, and it will not affect the reality, but when he really got the manual and remembered how much the astronaut had to learn, it was hard to laugh anymore. Come out.


    "Destiny ring?" The strong man named Anthony raised his mouth with an ironic smile. "Then you should be able to go to heaven directly."


    "In fact, there is no need to be so pessimistic," the middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual pushed the glasses on his face. "Apollo 11 has three positions, which means that in addition to the skills that astronauts must master, we Everyone can give up some training purposefully, choose a main attack direction and complement each other ... "


    However, his words were interrupted before he finished speaking, and a thin young man who looked a bit slouched began, "Forget it, uncle, since everyone except the fat man over there is playing in a row. People, it''s better not to treat others as fools. "


    He yawned, lazily, "Don''t tell me you didn''t notice. The captain William Kenhouse had a small book in his hand when each of us got off the multi-axis trainer. He would write something in that book. If nothing else, he should be scoring our performance, and these scoring must be related to who among us can go to Apollo 11, who will be a substitute, you let We purposely gave up some training and specialized in some training, but the sum of three sixties and ten is much higher than one eighty. "


    The middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual pushed the glasses, his face was not changed, "I just provide you with a solution to increase your chances of survival after being lifted off ..."


    "That premise is that we have to be able to sit in the Apollo 11 command \ service cabin first," said the high school student.


    "Actually ... if we really want to count, we are still very likely to be selected." Middle-aged people who looked like intellectuals said lightly.


    "Half-to-half chance, can only be said to be normal." The strong man named Anthony frowned.


    "Not half." The high school student seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up.


    "What?" The listless young man turned the pen in his hand.


    The high school student''s eyes turned to the only female player in the copy, who raised his eyebrows, "how?"


    "Sorry, you may have entered the wrong copy this time. If the difficulty of our game is difficult, then this time your game difficulty is likely to be hell."


    "Why do you see it?"


    "You don''t know much about America in the 1960s, do you?" Middle-aged men who looked like intellectuals smiled gently.


    "Marilyn Monroe, The Beatles, Bob Dylan ... Is there anything worth mentioning in this era?" The girl asked in return.


    "Although the Civil Rights Act of 1964 has come into effect, it is a pity that discrimination still exists, not only against people of color, but also women, which is why the feminist movement was frequent in the 1960s and 1970s. Are rarely allowed to join a jury, and receive only half the men''s loans from banks, while paying half the interest. "


    High school students took the conversation, "Few people know that NASA implemented a program to determine whether women can become astronauts in 1960. 25 female pilots were invited to accept the same as the Mercury male astronauts. Inspections and assessments, of which 13 passed. "


    "What happened to them?"


    "Although the 13 women received the same assessment and training as male astronauts, they were never officially announced as reserve astronauts and there were no plans to arrange them for space flight, which is said to be because NASA management believes that female astronauts Rare resources will be wasted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Distract public attention to male astronauts, and if they are injured or die while performing a mission, it will also have a negative public effect, so NASA terminated female aerospace in 1963 Training plan for staff. "


    The high school student paused. "And I have to mention that in the same year, the Soviet Union sent Valentina Tereshkova, the first female astronaut in mankind, into space. It''s very ironic. "


    "So I want to board the Apollo 11 and not only have to perform well, but also have to pray that Captain Kenhouse who scored us and the senior members of NASA are forward-looking people who have no prejudice against women?"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid so."


    "That''s really bad." The girl tried to squeeze a slightly reluctant smile on her face. Zhang Heng, who was sitting there, was very close. After hearing this, her hips moved to Zhang Heng again. , The body is almost affixed to the latter.


    "Five to three, that''s pretty good luck for us this time." A strong man named Anthony showed a smile on his face.


    "This time is so tight. I propose that we get along peacefully in this copy. Everyone has their own skills to see who scores the highest in the end and who can win the main task." The middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual, finishes, Looked at the only person in the room who had never spoken.


    The strong man and high school student named Anthony also turned their attention to Zhang Heng. Although a young man who did not wake up didn''t look back, the fountain pen he kept turning in his hand also stopped at this moment.


    Zhang Heng has been sitting in the corner all the time, turning over the study manual quietly, Wen Yan finally raised his head, closed the manual in his hand, "I refuse."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 29： Tuotang

    This is the first time Zhang Heng has encountered other players in the copy. Before that, he had always been a one-man customs clearance. He only needed to think about how to use the surrounding environment and the resources at hand to achieve the main task without thinking too much about other things.


    However, six other players who entered the game with him during the Apollo training camp did not know each other. The identity and background of each person, their skills, and the game props they carried were unknown.


    Seven people are competing for three places, and even if everyone can reach a short-term peace, it actually does n��t make any sense, because people who are behind in the performance will definitely not sit still. Of course, Zhang Heng ��s proposal against the glasses man is not the reason Like the glasses man may not know that his proposal is meaningless.


    Everyone who has played a killing game knows the importance of humans.


    The danger of this round of the game is not only from the outside, but also from the players. As the game progresses, players do not only need to collect information about tasks, but also find ways to get good results in training. Player information, knowing who is a potential threat and who is an ally that can be aligned.


    One fact that is obvious, although not mentioned, is that those who ranked behind in training had to kill the previous players if they wanted to board the Apollo 11.


    So in general, the sooner you show up, the better you perform in training and the easier it becomes for others to target.


    But this is not exactly the case.


    Because there are three places on the Apollo 11th, then you don''t need to kill all the players who perform better than yourself. In fact, when you really choose, you need to weigh many factors, except for the training. In addition to the results, you also need to consider the strength of each other, their relationship, and their role in the subsequent moon landing process.


    This is why high school students choose to share their own intelligence with other players, while the glasses guy tries to become a team leader.


    As for Zhang Heng, he chose a different path. Influenced by the copy of Heifan, his body has a fierce temperament than ordinary people. When he first entered the new copy, he could obviously feel that other players were right. His alertness, with the exception of girls who have always been interested in him, even the apparently crowded out fat men dare not get too close to him.


    At this time, it is already a difficult task to spend energy and time to reverse everyone''s views, and it may not have much effect. Zhang Heng simply set up such a person to be solid and tell those who intend to target him in this way. People, it is best to carefully weigh the risks involved.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the strong man and high school student named Edward changed his eyes, and the middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual also frowned. On the way, they all found that Zhang Heng might It is more difficult to deal with, so middle-aged people who look like intellectuals are actually using this question to test Zhang Heng, but they did not expect that the other party was stronger than they thought.


    For the time being, Zhang Heng is undoubtedly the worst player among the seven players, and the other party has made it clear that he does not intend to ignore other players, which makes it difficult for them to collect too much useful information from Zhang Heng. Don''t re-evaluate the possible threats and their follow-up strategies.


    Only the only female player in the crowd did not panic, his eyes lit up.


    But the next moment, the captain has pushed in again. "Okay, you should have read the study manual and know what you need to know. The bureau has specially arranged experts to teach you. The class starts at 4 pm every day and 6 pm. After class, the second class starts at 6:30 in the evening and ends at 8:30, and the third class starts at 12:30 and ends at 2 ".


    "Sorry," the high school student raised his hand, "Is your third class from 12 noon to 2 pm? Shouldn''t this count before the first class in this chronological order?"


    "No, you have other training tasks during that time period. The third class I said was from midnight to two in the morning." The captain kept the same cold expression, "I believe you also know, leave us Time is running out, we have to hurry every minute and every second, so I hope you don''t waste such little time with such a stupid question next time. "


    The fat man opened his mouth wide when he heard the words, and was shocked. "I still have to study in the early morning, isn''t the college entrance exam so much ?!"


    The captain leaned over and let a shirt with grease stains on his neckline and messy hair coming in. The old man who looked unwashed for several days came in. "Dr. Steve, from the Manned Space Office, will personally explain to you the Saturn V launch vehicle. Construction, and basic rocket physics. "


    "Now?" The middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual also froze. "According to practice, shouldn''t we first visit the Space Center, learn about the current space program, and get to know the logistics staff working together, or something? How do we fix things like accommodation and food. "


    "Don''t worry, the food and accommodation have already been arranged for you. As for the visit, it will be arranged at six tomorrow morning." The captain turned over something similar to the schedule in his hand.


    "Wait, you seem to have said that the third class will not end until two in the morning, and then we will get up again at six?"


    "It''s a collection."


    "Sorry?" The strong man named Anthony thought he had a hearing problem.


    "It''s a gathering, UU reads at six o''clock, not getting up." The captain corrected. "Also, don''t waste your class time anymore, what you have learned here will determine you into space. Can you survive, so just do yourself a favor, work hard, and don''t make a difference when you wait for the lecture. "


    After speaking, the captain stopped answering any questions, and Dr. Steve nodded his head. "Go ahead, doctor." After that, he left the conference room, and took the door with him. Before he left, The nearest high school student also heard him mutter, "This newcomer ..."


    The old man sent down more than 600 pages of textbooks, and then picked up the chalk, "Good afternoon, gentlemen and ladies, I am very glad to meet you. Today we will first learn the first chapter, the physical principles of rocket propulsion ..."


    Forty-five minutes later, everyone''s long-awaited bell didn''t ring. Actually, don''t look at Steve''s body, he walked a little trembling, but he stood there for two hours and couldn''t see it. A little tired, not only didn''t mention the rest, but after six o''clock the class time was still flowing.


    "Who said it, capitalism hasn''t dragged the halls," muttered the eyesless fat man.


    (..)

 v2 Chapter 30： Are you sure?

    After a class, everyone felt that it was no different from when they just came down on the multi-axis training machine. They all turned in circles. Steve spoke quickly, just like a machine gun. I ca n��t wait for all the research results related to the Saturn 5 carrier rocket. In just one hour, it was all stuffed into the heads of the students.


    The fat man was about to cry in less than ten minutes, and even the pen cap dropped on the ground was not free to pick up, but this time there are people worse than his face, a strong man named Anthony He has been sweating coldly on his forehead since he received the textbook, and he wiped it again and again.


    The middle-aged man in the shape of an intellectual handed a piece of paper in kind, but the strong man named Anthony did not pick it up, and his eyes were staring at the structure diagram of the three-stage rocket on the page. In fact, it''s not just him, the high school student no longer has the spirit of the previous look, and has been scratching his ears.


    The girl next to Zhang Heng was even more straightforward. She put the books together and leaned on the back of the chair, complaining softly.


    "Well, it''s all professional English vocabulary. There isn''t even a proper translator on hand. Who can read it?"


    Players who dare to choose a single copy generally have a certain language foundation, and English is the world''s first common language, and naturally it is the first language that players will learn to master.


    But everyone''s mastery is different. Everyday communication is OK, but as it is now, once it involves relatively uncommon content, it is time to test everyone''s vocabulary reserve.


    High school student''s English level is undoubtedly better than his peers. He is also an aerospace enthusiast and knows how to spell many professional vocabularies. However, Dr. Steve''s class is still a bit difficult, but compared with Anthony''s strong man has fully entered the stage of blindness.


    Only the middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual is still the same, the same as before, but the most surprising thing for Zhang Heng is actually the young man who has been weak. He is actually the most serious of the seven. Still taking notes quickly.


    The **** the side saw Zhang Heng paying attention to the young man and leaned her head. At this moment, Dr. Steve was standing on his back and writing on the blackboard the pressure in the chamber of the J2 engine and the speed of oxidant consumption, the girl''s chest Pressed on Zhang Heng''s shoulder intentionally or unintentionally, the air exhaled from the nasal cavity made Zhang Heng''s neck a little bit itchy. Stick figure ... "


    The weak young man seemed to hear the girl''s words, turned his head and grinned at her, showing a somewhat frivolous smile.


    The latter was taken aback, and immediately retracted behind Zhang Heng, and then whispered in someone''s ear, "I don''t like him, I''m afraid he''s not a good person in the real world, and that The uncle next to me, I see guys like this much in the workplace. On the surface, he looks gentle and considerate, but I know what kind of idea is in his stomach. "


    Zhang Heng''s gaze remained on the blackboard and he said nothing.


    The girl continued, "But I can see that you are different from them. Although your appearance looks the fiercest, in fact, you are a good person deep inside ..."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Heng finally moved her eyes from the blackboard to the girl, and said lightly, "Unfortunately, I have killed many people, including both under-age children and old men who are about to die. There are still wives. The young soldiers who waited for him to return home also had fishermen living at sea. Actually, I don''t remember how many people I killed and how much blood I got on my hands. To be honest, I don''t really care. "


    The girl''s smile became a little reluctant, "But are those things that just happened in the copy right? You have to do it, but in real life ..."


    "You don''t know what kind of person I am in real life, just like I don''t know what kind of person you are in real life," Zhang Heng politely interrupted the other person, paused, "but I can probably guess what you want to do. I can only say that you chose the wrong target. If I were you, I would not waste time on me. In addition, if you do n��t mind, please keep quiet. You Do n��t want to go to class and others want to go to class. "


    After Zhang Heng said the last word, Dr. Steve also turned around and grabbed the messy hair. "... Well, this is the data of the J2 engine. You can compare it with the F1 engine at the rear, below. Let''s look at the interstage ring again. It contains 8 small rocket engines, which can separate the ring from the second stage rocket. It is an important part of Saturn V ... "


    After more than an hour, Zhang Heng finally got the long-lost purity. His warning seemed to have worked, and the girls no longer pestered him, and there was no physical contact ~ www.novelhall. com ~ There is no whisper in the ear, Zhang Heng can finally put all his attention on the teaching materials in his hands.


    By the time Dr. Steve finished speaking, it was 6:22 in the afternoon, and the old man had been dragging the hall for 22 minutes. "... Then come here today." Unanimously looking forward to the last sentence, he closed the lesson plan, opened the door of the meeting room and left chicly.


    The players in the conference room were relieved. Even the young people who seemed to be serious during the lecture, they couldn''t hold it later. After more than two hours of high-intensity learning, they kept filling their heads with new knowledge. Everyone will feel tired.


    The strong man named Anthony stood up from his seat and stretched his waist. At this time, a short bald man walked straight in through the outside diameter of the door, and in the eyes of the dull eyes, he rocketed the rocket The physical principles of the propulsion were erased, but the first chapter was left behind, and then he took up the chalk and wrote down the introduction of space flight engineering technology, smiling.


    "Hello everyone, I know you''re pressed for time, so the self-introduction section will be eliminated. Welcome to the engineering class."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, are you in the wrong place?" The weak young man said weakly.


    The bald man glanced at his watch, "Oh, there are still seven minutes, but today there is more content, I think we can start a little earlier."


    "But the problem is ... we haven''t had dinner yet," the middle-aged man, who looked like an intellectual, smiled bitterly.


    His voice had just fallen into a dining car and was pushed in from the outside.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can listen to me while eating." Bald man thoughtfully.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 31： Team up

    After two lessons, the conference room became a crematorium, and the atmosphere of the players was down, but compared to the previous Dr. Steve, the bald man did not drag the hall because the captain appeared at the door on time and clapped his hands at 8:30.


    "I know that you are a bit tired of learning the theoretical knowledge, so the next step is to train you to lose your physical fitness."


    This time the players sent their mourning unanimously. Before the captain introduced the theory course schedule, some people had doubts in his heart. Why is there a three and a half hour gap between the third and second lessons? After all, we must know that they are Even in the early hours of the morning, she was scheduled for a class, and it didn''t make sense to give them such a luxurious long vacation.


    It turned out that the captain ignored the players who were sorrowful. "After seven minutes, we saw in the gym. The last person to do five more pull-ups."


    His voice did not fall. The players had all rushed out of the classroom, but the only female player snored in two steps. The fat man in front of her hesitated and wanted to reach out to help her, but what seemed to come to mind, Eventually his fingers retracted and he stopped and said, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it should be someone who accidentally stepped on, you go first."


    The girl smiled a little hard, and at the same time she took off a shoe and leaned against the wall to check her ankle.


    The fat man knew it was not polite, but his eyes were hard to remove from the girl''s feet, swallowed, and dared, "Would you like me to carry you?"


    "You are so nice. But there is nothing wrong with me. You should hurry to the gym or you will be left behind." The girl thoughtfully.


    "Hey, I can run as fast as I can''t run other people." The fat man smiled bitterly. He probably didn''t have much contact with the opposite **** in his usual life, especially the beautiful opposite sex. Now it is the first time in life that he has depended on girls. Being so close, I felt a little nervous, and wiped the sweat from my palms on my pants. "May I help you."


    "Thank you," said the girl, generously placing her arms on the fat man''s shoulders, paused and whispered, "Zhen Ye."


    "Ah ?!" The fat man was shocked when he heard the words.


    "my name."


    "Oh oh, I''m sorry." The fat man blushed, and didn''t know why he was apologizing. At the end, he quickly introduced himself.


    "Top 500, big companies." Zhen Yan opened his eyes wide and enviously.


    Jia Lai himself was a little embarrassed at first, "No ... No, in fact, I am a small grocery store owner. I just joined the Jingdong Supermarket. I changed the brand at the door, or I did it myself. I only saw Dongge on TV. . "


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s easy to be a boss." Zhen Huan didn''t look down on Jia Lai, sincerely said, "Then I want to have snacks in the future, can I go to your store ..." However, she said In the end, the voice was getting weaker and quieter, "... Jia, do you have a mission failure exemption card?"


    "800 points, except those who can buy it from the Great Guild." The fat man shook his head, he knew what Zhen Ye meant, and his eyes dimmed.


    "It seems that the two of us are destined to be eliminated this round." Zhen Yan sighed.


    At this moment, the fat man comforted Zhen Huan, "I''m still a little self-aware, knowing that I can only come here, but you still have hope, don''t give up. Women may discriminate against you just because they scare you, not always saying foreigners Is it the most free, and the Soviet Union has sent a female astronaut to the sky, and the United States may not be far behind. "


    "Jia brother, you are so kind. What did you do in the team before, why did they give you up?"


    "What kind of good is this year?" Jia Lai laughed at. "I learned first aid in the first copy, because I often drive and pull goods, and I have lv1 car driving skills. In addition, I have good cooking skills. , Still learning Russian, but it seems useless. "


    "Who said it was useless," Zhen Yan looked at the fat man''s eyes, his expression suddenly became serious, "Jia Jia, can I believe you?"


    "Of course." Jia Lai felt a heat rush from the spine to the back of his head, blurted out the words without hesitation.


    "Then we will form a team of two, as long as you don''t disappoint me to drag your hind legs." Zhen Huan said, "Let''s advance and retreat together, either go to Apollo 11 or stop this copy."


    The fat man hesitated for a moment, "Of course I want it, but you should still find a better teammate than me."


    "Sure enough, this is the first time you have played a single row. Jia, you have a hard time trusting other players in a competitive copy. I would rather be a teammate with a kind person, and do n��t want to be discarded after being used up. The same is true for the human copy. I just started to be single because I was betrayed by my teammates. I don''t want to experience that kind of bad thing again, so I ask you again. Can you look into my eyes and tell me that you can trust? "


    The fat man nodded strongly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking towards Zhen Yan''s eyes. At first he just wanted to show his true heart, but after looking at him for a few seconds, a strange feeling rose in his heart, he Attention began to shift from Zhen Yan''s eyes to the bridge of her nose, her lips ...


    Especially for the latter, Zhen Ye ��s lips are very curved, and she has a touch of luster. The two people ��s cheeks get closer and closer to each other, and they will stick together, but at the next moment, Zhen Ye is like a dream. Wake up in a hurry.


    The fat man felt a sense of loss and hurriedly explained, "No, no, I didn''t mean it ..."


    Zhen Yan bit her lip and lowered her head, but said nothing.


    The fat man didn''t know how he went to the gym this way. Until he came to the door, Zhen Yan said again, "Jia, go ahead first."


    Jia Lai shook his head like Bulanggu, "You advanced, they must have arrived, you stomped, how to do pull-ups."


    Zhen Yan laughed out, "The pull-ups rely on the strength of the upper limbs and waist, and the lameness does not affect."


    The fat man scratched his head. "Anyway, you are advanced. We are all teammates. I should take care of you. Don''t be kind to me."


    "Jia brother, don''t rob me, I''m stomped. I can''t train today, and it doesn''t matter what punishment." Zhen Yan insisted.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng and others have reached the gym on the second floor in less than five minutes. Looking at the surrounding environment, NASA''s gym is not much different from a regular gym. Of course, this benchmark is in the 1960s. The gym area is not too big. In addition to various equipment, it also has half a basketball court and a climbing wall.


    Seeing this, many people were relieved.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 32： Elvis poster with spacesuit training

    There is no strange equipment for physical training, but the intensity makes many people feel that basic rocket physics and aerospace engineering technology are not so boring.


    Unlike the previous theory class, this time the strong man named Anthony performed best. Bench press and **** were first, followed by Zhang Heng. The weak-looking young man ranked third. In terms of proficiency and physical fitness, you should have experienced fitness in your daily life.


    The performance of high school students is unsatisfactory. It is still after the middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual. However, considering that he should be nearing the college entrance examination, it is not impossible to understand the learning task. Even if you want to exercise more, you may not have time.


    In addition, the bottom is still the fat man. His performance seems to prove once again why he was kicked out by the original team, and he does not know where he was before. He can only do half of the pull-ups. Let Zhen Huan go first, but fortunately Zhen Huan insisted on choosing the last one to enter the gym, but soon she regretted it.


    Although she did not need to participate in this training because of her lameness, the captain said that she would share the amount of training she owed for future training, and Zhen Ye was not idle after that. She could not exercise her lower limbs and could also exercise her upper limbs.


    After all the training content was tossed through, it was already 11:50 in the evening. Seven people dragged their exhausted bodies and more exhausted brains back to the conference seats upstairs again, and began to study flight classes non-stop, because they had previously Neither was an Air Force pilot. According to the captain''s requirements, he needed to board a T-38 trainer within a week to become familiar with flying.


    This time, all players including Zhang Heng were completely exhausted.


    Fortunately, the accommodation environment prepared by NASA for them is not bad. Not only does everyone have a room, but also the toiletries and laundry are prepared in the room. According to the convention, Zhang Heng will check himself at the beginning of each new copy. The role panel, but when 2:15 in the morning he opened the door of his own room, but did not want to do anything except fell on the sheets.


    Three and a half hours of sleep does not completely relieve mental and physical fatigue.


    But the alarm at the bed still woke Zhang Heng out of his sleep on time. He took the coldest shower in the shower in the shortest time, then opened the curtains, and then had time to look at his room slightly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what the other people looked like. The overall area of ??his room was not too large, about forty square meters, but the furniture inside was quite comprehensive, including a single bed and a wardrobe. Writing desks, sofas, TVs, refrigerators, and other gadgets. It is worth mentioning that there were color TVs in the 1960s, of course, the quality of love action movies is incomparable to future digital TVs. A bit strange, it is square, with a thick frame, to something like a microwave oven or an aquarium.


    And on the wall behind the TV there is a poster of Elvis Presley, which should come from the song and dance love film "Red Pink World" starring him and Ann Margaret, and they make a backward movement towards the camera.


    Zhang Heng took another clean NASA uniform out of the closet and put it on. He also saw a note in the basket below��leave the clothes you need to change here.


    According to the note, Zhang Heng just left the previous uniform inside. Before he had time to check what was in the refrigerator, the captain''s voice sounded outside the door again. "Here we are. I will take you to visit the Space Center. Six I will eat at twenty and then start training at 6:30. "


    After the torture on the first day, the players have made some psychological preparations for this compact schedule. However, they did not respond much, of course, it may be because they have not woke up or are numb, and only high school students listen. When I was in the spacesuit training, a look of expectation appeared on my face.


    The space suit used in the Apollo mission is an upgraded A7L space suit based on the Gemini spacecraft. Later versions of the Apollo-Soyuz mission and the Sky Lab mission have improved versions.


    Astronauts can often be seen putting on and taking off spacesuits in science fiction movies, but in reality this is simply impossible in reality.


    Take A7L as an example. This spacesuit weighs nearly 70 pounds and contains five main layered liquid cooling suits that are close to the skin. This is the inner part worn by Zhang Heng, followed by a layer of nylon to ensure For comfort, a pressure airbag is placed on the nylon to facilitate the movement of the joints. There is another layer of nylon outside the airbag to fix the airbag. Finally, there is an outermost layer of mask, which is worn outside the pressure suit for insulation Heat and protection are provided, while helmets and gloves are connected to the pressure suit by closed metal rings.


    And that''s not all, Zhang Heng also needs to carry a portable life support system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to provide oxygen for breathing after leaving the cabin, as well as cooling function. High-frequency antenna, supports two-way voice communication.


    This is why astronauts need good physical strength. Most ordinary people ca n��t move this stuff on board. Of course, it will be much better after entering space. This space suit NASA has prepared three for everyone. One set for tasks, one set for training, and one set for backup.


    Zhang Heng brought the famous "fish tank" helmet with the help of the trainer. The world suddenly seemed to be isolated on the other end, but the helmet was not completely quiet. He could hear the comfortable buzzing sound, and The sound of the fan turning comes from the life support system.


    The trainer helps Zhang Heng learn how to use the urine bag, and reads the life support system control unit on the chest, where you can monitor and adjust the liquid and power in the portable life support system.


    This is a very fresh experience for the seven people present. Although the hard work is still, compared to the boring pure theoretical learning and high-intensity physical training, spacesuit training can undoubtedly bring a little fun.


    In fact, if it is not because of the cruel pressure of survival, for 99.9999 ...% of people in the world, becoming astronauts and boarding the moon on the Apollo 11 is an unprecedented and extraordinary experience. You must know that in 2001 At that time, in order to become a space tourist, a rich man in the United States paid a total of 20 million US dollars for a seat on the Soyuz, in exchange for 8 days of sightseeing on the International Space Station.


    However, Zhen Huan noticed that Zhang Heng always intentionally or unintentionally fell on the clock not far away during the training. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 ~： Sorry, take a leave

Stomach pain. . . . . Sorry, it should be gone today.


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 33： Transition copy

    The day after Zhang Heng received the starfish watch changed from 24 hours to 48 hours, and every time at zero, he would enter the still world on time no matter where he was. This was a month after receiving the watch Has been verified many times.


    And one month later, when he stepped into this mysterious game, his time rule is still playing a role, the extra 24 hours will also be converted according to the current flow rate of the current copy, and accumulated into his game time. in.


    But the premise is that he is always playing the game alone.


    From the unknown desert island on the equator to the Caribbean Sea in the 18th century, Zhang Heng experienced only one player in the entire copy of the first four rounds of the game. Until this time Apollo planned training camp, he accidentally matched the other six. Players.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not know what would happen when the starfish in his hand reached zero. He had always selected a single row to avoid such a situation.


    Zhang Heng entered the copy at 11:55 late at night, and it was only five minutes from zero. These five minutes were 20 hours according to the flow rate of the copy. Now it is almost 20 hours before he enters the copy. He The starfish in his hand is about to point to zero.


    Zhang Heng told the trainer around him that he wanted to go to the bathroom. The trainer''s friendship reminded him that he could actually use the urine bag provided by the space suit to adapt to the feeling of urinating in space in advance.


    Zhang Heng expressed his thanks for this proposal, but still insisted on going to the bathroom. No matter what happens, he didn''t want to carry this 70-pound equipment, so the trainer could only spend another 15 minutes helping him put him on. Take off that space suit.


    After Zhang Heng pulled his right leg out of the space suit, he looked at the starfish on his hand again. It was less than half a minute from the zero point in the real world. He also noticed that Zhen Huan, who was not far away, had been peeping at him Even the fat man with Zhen Huan kept peeking at him.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t have time to pay attention to this kind of thing. When the starfish''s second hand points to 24 o''clock, everyone''s movement in the training room will stop in the next second, and the expression on his face will completely freeze.


    This is also the result most in line with Zhang Heng''s speculation. He has previously tested with a PC game. According to the principle of contact recovery, he can run a stand-alone game on a computer in a still time, but a game that requires Internet connection is not.


    Although it cannot be explained by science, the mysterious game he is currently participating in is still just a game in nature, so those copies that belonged to him before can still run in a still world, but his game time has been extended, and After joining other players, the game became connected, and when it was zero, it followed the world to stand still.


    But before Zhang Heng had time to do anything, he received a system prompt in his ear.


    ��alarm! !! !! alarm! !! !! The target copy is abnormal! Serious time error! ��


    [Reporting error ...]


    [Second level permissions are enabled, the audit fails, suspected cheating by players is detected, and emergency plans have been initiated ...]


    [Open a parallel copy, this copy is a transitional copy of the Apollo training camp, the number of players is 1, the mission goal is none, the time is 240 days, please note that players]


    Zhang Heng frowned, and the next moment his ears automatically played the "Yesterday" of the Beatles. At the same time, he suddenly fell into darkness again.


    This is not the kind of darkness in the room with the lights off, but the darkness that can''t be seen when all the light sources are deprived.


    In this case, Zhang Heng only encountered it every time when he first started to log in to the game, allowing him to focus all his attention on the system prompt sound next to his ear, and it was the first time that it appeared halfway through the game, a bit like Is a reload in an online game.


    Fortunately, the darkness didn''t last long. When Paul McCartney sang "The past came to mind ..." Zhang Heng opened his eyes again.


    He is no longer in NASA''s training room, and there are no other players nearby.


    In fact he was standing on a huge runway, with the roar of the aircraft engine in his ears, and a jet flying over his head.


    Zhang Heng saw a blond beauty beckoning him not far away, with a look of anxiety, "Jim doesn''t like rookies running around, let''s hurry up if you see enough. People in the laboratory are still waiting."


    "Lab?" Zhang Heng raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah, the other students in your school have already passed, and I''ll be sent to you." The blonde said, "And ... can you get off the runway first, or it will be bad if the person in charge of the airport sees it. . "


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng stepped off the runway, and he didn''t want to be more iron than anyone else with the plane. He had encountered the alarm once before, and it was in the novice''s copy that the time rule on his body took effect for the first time. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also triggered a copy alert, but after the second level of authority began, the review was reported to be cancelled, and at the same time the error was permanently removed from the judgment sequence.


    Zhang Heng once speculated that this was related to the mysterious old man in Tang costume. Since the latter chose him to participate in the game, he must also know exactly what will happen. The so-called second level authority is obviously to deal with this kind of thing, but in the multiplayer copy I don''t know why the secondary authority is invalid, and the game system determines that he has suspected cheating.


    In a sense this is not framed.


    Because in the still world, the only person who can move is him, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is invincible. For monsters like Zavierza, Shen Xixi and her team are helpless. However, in the still world, Zhang Heng only uses A utility knife easily addresses this threat.


    In the same way, he does not need to spend much effort against the other six players.


    The system is obviously aware of this. In order to protect other players temporarily opening a transitional copy and throwing him in because the process is so rush that the copy does not even set any tasks, but Zhang Heng does not know whether the copy itself is like Su What was so dangerous about the Finn war, so he asked the blonde, "What time is it now?"


    "Time? Hey, 10:35." The blonde looked at her watch.


    "What about the date?"


    "February 12th."


    "Which year?"


    "Are you kidding me? Of course it was 1955." The blonde said, "Hey, I don''t know if all your MIT students like to make a splash with similar weird behavior, but I need to remind you if we should If you are late, your internship at the Glen Research Center will be cancelled. "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 34： Exotic intimacy

    The copy of the Apollo training camp was in 1969. If the blonde was not lying, then he is now fourteen years before the beginning of the Apollo program. ranwen www. runn`com


    If Zhang Heng remembers it right, even nasa has not been formed at this time, but its predecessor, the National Aviation Advisory Committee, was established in 1915. In fact, she followed the blonde to the laboratory and met other intern students. After working with the lab director, Zhang Heng finally figured out what the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory is.


    It is the third laboratory of Naca, formerly known as the Aircraft Engine Research Laboratory. It was originally established to solve the backwardness in the manufacture of American engines. In 1939, World War II broke out. Liquid-cooled engines in Europe compared with American air-cooled engines. There are speed and high advantages in combat. Some people of insight realized the lack of national engine research facilities in the United States, so they pushed Congress in 1940 to approve a proposal to build an engine research center near the airport in Cleveland, Ohio.


    The aircraft engine research laboratory was established in this context. In 1948, it was renamed the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory to commemorate the passing of George W. Lewis, director of the Naca Aviation Research Department, but its more widely known name is actually the Glenn Research Center. It is an important research institution of nasa, specializing in the research of aerospace engines.


    Although this transitional copy was forcibly opened by the system in response to a bug made by Zhang Heng, it did not completely leave the master copy of the Apollo training camp, but gave him a MIT graduate status and threw him away. Fourteen years ago, at the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory, he would return to the copy of the Apollo training camp after the stoppage.


    In terms of results, of course, this did not stop immediately. He can solve competitors in a static world, which is equivalent to clearing customs in advance. However, from the previous prompt, it can''t determine whether he cheated. The system is protecting other players. Under the premise of this, he also made some compensation.


    The Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory is an important laboratory under Naca. The people working in it are the top scientists and engineers in the United States at the time. After Naca disbanded, they joined Nasa. The focus of these experts also turned to aviation technology. You can directly learn about aviation in the future, but you can make up your knowledge of physics, engineering, and aerodynamics in advance.


    And the Lewis Flight Dynamics Lab is right next to the airport in Cleveland, Ohio. Although he couldn''t complete the main task of changing the perspective of the Earth in advance, he was lucky enough to fly at least two circles in the sky for the Apollo project. The training t-38 trainer was not developed at this time, but the predecessor t-33 was introduced into flight training in the early 1950s.


    If the jet that Zhang Heng had seen on the runway had no accident, it would be t-33.


    But before that, he had to solve a problem first. The identity given to him by the system was a graduate student of MIT, and Zhang Heng soon learned why the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory recruited a batch of graduate internships because Naca started a project Hypersonic Research Engine Program.


    x-15, directly powered by a rocket-powered engine, with a maximum speed of Mach 6.72, close to six times the speed of sound, a maximum altitude of 107.8 kilometers above the ground, directly out of the Carmen line and into space, until the 21st century, it is still the fastest human-driven person. aircraft.


    In 1955, the X-15 research and development plan was officially launched, and the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory also participated in it. Zhang Heng was recruited by this batch of MIT graduate students to assist laboratory engineers and scientists in related research, but the problem is Zhang Heng. The master''s degree is sent by a system charge. He hopes to learn relevant knowledge in the laboratory, but once he reveals that he has no foundation, he is more likely to be returned directly to the school.


    And even if the situation develops in the best direction, he can still stay in the laboratory. With such a heavy research task, who would be willing to make up for him from scratch.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t had time to think about the countermeasures. The blond beauty in charge of manpower has begun to distribute these internship graduate students to the engineers in the laboratory. Of course, if the engineer has someone he wants, he can also call directly, including two engineers. It should have been in contact with some of these graduate students, and they directly picked the people they wanted.


    However, the vast majority of people just told their blondes about their needs and waited for manpower allocation, but Zhang Heng didn''t expect to see a face of a yellow man in it.


    You have to know that this is not a future generation. In the United States in the 1950s, especially the number of Asians in the top scientific research institutions was not large, let alone from the perspective of the other side, it is still likely to be Chinese.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng tried to ask the other person in Chinese a good voice, and the latter''s face showed a touch of surprise, and apparently understood Zhang Heng''s question, but Zhang Heng''s current appearance has been systematically corrected, and the characteristics of Europeans and Americans are more Obviously, the Chinese engineer was somewhat surprised.


    Zhang Heng had to say again, "Hello, may I be your assistant?"


    "What is your specialty? I am doing research on the mechanical flow theory of impellers. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Economics, sophomore." Zhang Heng was ashamed. Such a thing cannot be concealed. Instead of telling it after assigning tasks, it is better to confess now.


    "..." The other person was obviously calmed down by this answer, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. I''m not sure if this is American humor or invisible discrimination. After all, he has not studied in the United States for so many years. Discrimination.


    "Sorry, I need to stay in the laboratory for some reasons, and I hope to learn some engineering knowledge if possible. If you are really troublesome, I can also try my luck with other people."


    Because the above dialogue was conducted in Chinese, everyone other than the two did not understand, so Zhang Heng was not worried about other people listening, nor was he too worried that the other party would tell his details to others, because Chinese people in foreign countries generally hold the attitude that one thing is worse than one thing.


    However, if the other party refuses him, it is not easy for him to keep touching the fish in the laboratory.


    Fortunately, it was because Zhang Heng''s fluent Chinese impressed the other party, letting the other party feel a sense of intimacy in a distant foreign country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hesitating for a moment, the man re-opened, only a simple word, "it is good."


    He then walked to the blonde and asked for Zhang Heng, plus another MIT female student who was assigned to them, and these were his two assistants.


    After the matter came to an end, he returned to the laboratory and stretched out a hand to Zhang Heng, "I don''t seem to have introduced myself, Wu Zhonghua, Chinese."


    "Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng also reported his real name, paused, and then added, "Chinese."


    Note: Wu Zhonghua, Qian Xuesen from the Chinese aviation industry, graduated from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology with a PhD, worked in the Lewis Flight Power Laboratory, and founded the internationally recognized universal theory of ternary flow of impeller machinery. He is a world-class scientist and many old people of that era. Like a generation of scientists, he gave up high salaries abroad, and then moved back from Europe with his wife to borrow the name of travel. Both the couple were the founders of China ��s aviation industry, but at this point in the real world, he has actually returned to China, or Writing about him, in addition to the plot needs, I also have a little selfishness, I hope more people can know these older scientists. In addition, the transition script is not the focus, and it will end soon. The focus is still on the Apollo plan.


    bq

 v2 Chapter 35： Have a drink

    Life at the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory was probably the simplest period of Zhang Heng''s copy. The people in the laboratory were the purest and the only ones except Jim, the man and the chief of the blond beauty, who was executive and ran the budget every day to Congress. The enthusiastic researchers do not have much intrigue with each other, and there is no mainline mission or threat to survival in the transition script, so Zhang Heng''s life is very simple.


    Every day, I followed Wu Zhonghua to learn engineering knowledge. In addition, I used the salary of the intern to invite the airport pilot to the nearby bar and nightclub. Hey, Zhang Heng successfully boarded the plane in the second month, and in the fourth month, Smoothly touched the T-33, and experienced a subsonic flight as a passenger, so it is not far from flying the plane alone to the sky.


    However, Wu Zhonghua filed a resignation request with NACA at this time, and announced that he prefers the living environment of the school. The next stop is going to be a professor at Brooklyn University of Technology in New York. This incident even shocked the chairman of NACA, Glenn. The post-laboratory crowd gave Wu Zhonghua a small farewell party.


    Zhang Heng did not attend the farewell party, but drove the borrowed Chevrolet to the station when the Wu Zhonghuas left.


    He is one of the few who guessed Wu Zhonghua''s true intentions. Although Wu Zhonghua''s stay in the laboratory is more beneficial to him, and strictly speaking, it is only a game, but no matter where he is, in what time and space, how many reincarnation , Still someone will make the same choice.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not advise Wu Zhonghua to stay.


    What''s more, Wu Zhonghua has helped him a lot. Although he still can''t compare with the same batch of genuine MIT graduates who graduated from the engineering department, after more than four months, he has developed engineering skills. I am also familiar with Wu Zhonghua''s research part. Similar to collecting data and filling such a model into an existing model, there is no problem. Even if he changes his personally to take over Wu Zhonghua''s work, he can continue to stay in the laboratory to find fish.


    ��������


    Watching the train carrying Wu Zhonghua and his wife go, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to return to the laboratory. I heard that the engineer who took over the work of Wu Zhonghua was selected by Langley Labs. The other party can only arrive tomorrow, so Zhang Heng and others The female assistant was fine, it was a holiday, Zhang Heng drove around in Cleveland in the borrowed car.


    He bought two Patty Pages vinyl records, a burger and tacos, and unexpectedly lit up an achievement, got three points, and then he fed pigeons in the city park and rushed into the sunset He returned to the laboratory before, but as soon as he got out of the car, he was caught by the rushing blond beauty.


    "Great, the laboratory has recruited a new test pilot. He has arrived and is sitting in the corridor on the first floor, but there is an emergency situation over the Congress side. I am going to rush with Mr. Jim, so I can only ask you to go first. Take him to the airport and the laboratory. "


    She speaks very quickly, and at the same time speaks a large pile of documents in Zhang Heng''s arms. "Also, these things can also help me to hand over to Dr. Maggie."


    When she spoke, the black Jaguar XK120 in the distance kept honking.


    The blonde sent Zhang Heng a kiss, "I''ll ask you and coffee for the day after tomorrow. That''s it." After waiting for Zhang Heng''s answer, she pulled the skirt and ran on to the car on high heels.


    In this way, Zhang Heng inexplicably became the receptionist of the laboratory, holding the pile of things and coming to the corridor, and sure enough, there was already a person sitting in a chair waiting.


    He doesn''t look very young, only in his early twenties, but unlike other young people of this age, he has an inherent quietness, like always thinking about something, meanwhile He also showed his temperament by raising his hands and feet.


    Zhang Heng is not too surprised at the last point. Many test pilots recruited by the laboratory are from the military.


    Seeing Zhang Heng coming, he behaved very politely and stood up from his position.


    "Hello, I''m David, a lab intern. You''re the new test pilot. Let me show you a place to work in the future."


    "Thank you," the man said, and held out his hand, "Neil Alden Armstrong, a former naval pilot."


    His voice was calm and firm.


    Zhang Heng''s hands shook with each other.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing, I''m glad to meet you, Mr. Armstrong." Zhang Hengdao.


    "me too."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll send these documents to Dr. Maggie before we start our visit."


    Armstrong nodded.


    Zhang Heng did not expect to meet Armstrong, the first man to the moon in advance in 1955. Speaking of his life history, there is indeed a section of test pilot work in a laboratory under NACA ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this At that time, Mr. Astronaut looked exceptionally young. According to time calculation, he should be only 25 years old. After returning from the naval service, he returned to campus to complete his university education, but he has not obtained a master''s degree in aeronautical engineering. .


    In later generations, he has always behaved very low-key after successfully landing on the moon. He taught in college, lived a life of seclusion, hardly received interviews with the media, and never wrote an autobiography. Many people did not know that Armstrong did not take a picture of himself on the moon In the photo, the widely circulated moonshot was actually taken by his teammate Buzz Aldrin, and we can barely see Armstrong''s shadow in the reflection of his helmet, and the famous one The footprints of the moon also came from Buzz Aldrin.


    Unlike his teammates who are very showy, Armstrong is a very humble and low-key person, especially his young experience, probably only those who have contacted him know.


    However, Zhang Heng is more interested in Armstrong ��s aircraft driving technology. It is said that he got the pilot ��s license when he was 16 years old. Before he got his driver ��s license, he had driven more than 200 different models before joining NASA. Airplanes, which is an important reason why NASA chose him as an astronaut.


    It''s just that Zhang Heng is unclear whether this encounter in 1955 will affect another copy 14 years later.


    After giving the documents in his hand to Dr. Maggie, Zhang Heng returned to Armstrong. "So, have you just arrived in Cleveland?"


    "Yeah, I submitted my application to the Drayton Flight Research Center at Edwards Air Force Base, but there are no places available at the moment, so I was arranged here." Armstrong said.


    "That being the case, let''s have a drink after the visit."

 v2 Chapter 36： Very long preparation time

    It is said that in one second, cheetahs can fly 28 meters on the grassland, hummingbirds can flap wings 55 times, Greenland''s glaciers can melt 1,620 cubic meters, and the earth can rotate 29.8 kilometers around the sun ...


    However, Zhen Huan did not know whether the temperament of a person could change to a considerable degree in one second, not to mention that she might not even have a second in the blink of an eye.


    If there was a dangerous breath on Zhang Heng''s body before him, the dangerous temperament on him now has become very pale and almost impossible to check.


    Zhen Yan couldn''t help wondering if his eyes had gone wrong.


    However, after all, temperament is purely perceptual, and it is difficult to quantify it. Zhen Zhen could not find the reason even if he felt puzzled, and Zhang Heng did not look at the clock on the wall in the subsequent training. The first spacesuit training was successfully completed with the help of a trainer.


    Zhang Heng behaved calmly throughout the process. No one knew he had just spent 240 days in the United States in the 1950s, but when the training was over, Zhang Heng opened the personal character panel, but he could clearly see the changes above. .


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 19


    Player ID: 07958


    Game rounds: 4


    Current game points: 737


    Holders: Paris''s Arrow (D), Wall of Evil Thoughts (D), Shadow Key (E), Lucky Rabbit Feet (E), Betty''s Shell (E), Hunter''s Blessing (F)


    Mastering skills: Sailing and sailing LV3, sword skill lv3, language proficiency lv2 (eight languages ??reach daily communication level), archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, shooting lv2, engineering lv1, aircraft driving technology lv1, piano lv1, modification and maintenance lv2, skiing lv1, climbing lv1


    Evaluation: This player has a lucky value and a chance of encountering enemies slightly higher than ordinary people, sheltered by shadows, storms, and evil thoughts. He also has excellent sailing experience, good at using knives, arrows, and firearms, and can drive cars and aircraft vehicles. , Surviving in the wild, rich in skill reserves, and possessing a considerable degree of combat power, deserves continuous attention.


    [The Moment of Shadow], which accompanies him for a long time in terms of props, has been used up when dealing with Zawelcha, replaced by the newly started [Wall of Evil Thoughts] and [Betty''s Shell], both of which have A certain escape effect, but there are corresponding limitations, and overall it has improved.


    In terms of skills, Zhang Heng has made the most progress. After a long journey of 3,900 days of black sails, after returning, he finally has the skills of LV3, and he is still two-sailing and sailing, as the pirates of Megatron Seven Seas. Wang, these two skills are indispensable. With a little training, Zhang Heng can even consider playing for his country and participate in the sailing events of the Tokyo Olympic Games in 2020.


    In addition, he spends most of his time learning languages. From the three languages ??of English, Chinese, Japanese to eight languages ??now, although it is still a drop in the Esperanto language family, it is quite extensive in terms of coverage area. This will also ensure that he will not easily encounter communication problems in future copies.


    The above is almost what Zhang Heng learned before entering Apollo training camp.


    The lv1 engineering and aircraft driving skills on the skills panel were obtained in the transitional copy that he just ended, in addition to the aerodynamic physics and materials science of lv0, which are not shown on the panel, and Accidentally earned 42 game points.


    In addition, due to the improvement of theoretical knowledge, his original modification and maintenance skills were also upgraded from lv1 to lv2, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Although the system prevented him from directly killing other players in the still world, the 240-day long preparation period still made him a lot ahead of other players. In this case, it is almost impossible for anyone in the training camp to exceed the results. He''s gone.


    Of course, those who can finally board the Apollo 11 may not be the best three.


    Players are never the only ones who passively accept the results. When the results of the results are not good for themselves, they will definitely choose other means to change the rules of the game.


    Even the weakest-looking Jale, he will never sit still. This point is clear to everyone including Zhang Heng, but because everyone has only just entered the copy for a long time now, peace is still maintained for the time being, but When the results of the first round of testing come out, it is estimated that this brief peace will be broken.


    The first spacesuit training ended on time at 11:30. Although it was a lot more fun than physical training, but the amount of exercise was similar, carrying a weight of nearly 70 pounds, and every simple movement in the usual To consume more energy, wait until you take off the spacesuit players are all sweating ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they have no time to take a bath, and after a short break after lunch, they immediately enter the light diving training.


    There is a big difference between the space environment and the earth. The biggest difference is gravity. Gravity is everywhere on the earth. As long as the living things on the earth, it is difficult to escape the constraints of gravity. Therefore, if you want to simulate the environment in space, Find ways to counteract the effects of gravity.


    Black technology similar to the anti-gravity laboratory that often appears in science fiction movies and novels, unfortunately does not exist in reality.


    NASA can use a large aircraft (vomiting comet) to create weightlessness in tens of seconds through parabolic flight, allowing astronauts on the aircraft to train, which is also the closest space environment on Earth, but the duration is too short, each dive I will climb again later, which is quite troublesome.


    The presence of buoyancy in the water can offset some of the gravity, allowing people to feel the movement in the state of weightlessness in advance on the earth, but it is still different from the real space environment.


    The sense of gravity of the human body is produced by the otoliths of the inner eardrum. Although the body will appear floating in the water, the otoliths will still bear the gravity. Therefore, in the water, it does not affect the recognition of the position. Also losing gravity, the astronaut''s sense of direction will be disturbed, unable to distinguish up and down.


    But for now, this is already the best NASA can find to simulate the environment of space.


    Unlike other hard-faced players, this training can be regarded as Zhang Heng''s strengths. Although he did not have the ability to practice diving, he was trapped on the desert island when the first copy was made. I tried to collect food by the beach by diving, and after half a decade of Heifan''s time, he wandered in the sea, and returning to the water was like returning home.

 v2 Chapter 37： Dangerous mechanical fleas (Happy Lantern Festival ~)

    There is probably no more complicated job in this world than astronauts.


    At the beginning of the Mercury program, NASA recruited more than 100 elite pilots as candidates for astronauts in the military, but only seven people were eventually selected for the first-generation manned space program.


    Especially in the early stage of human aerospace history, no one knew what would happen if we left the earth. In theory, any situation may occur. In the vast universe, there are only astronauts and aircraft, and the ground control center is thousands of miles away. No one can Rely on, so this also requires astronauts to be able to cope with various emergencies as much as possible.


    This is what training means.


    Although the time of the day is filled up very tightly, and even crazy, even breathing has become a luxury, but it must be admitted that there are indeed some interesting parts, such as on the vomiting comet Weightlessness training, so that the body can float and rotate freely in the air, the first taste of aerospace food, although the taste of the first generation of aerospace food is not very good, maneuvering and tool training in the swimming pool ...


    The latter is also Zhang Heng''s favorite part. He wore a space suit and dived into the water to carry out activities. He looked up from below and could see the sparkling water surface, bubbles spit by divers around him, and he could hear the helmet by his ear. The sound of air flowing and the sound of water outside the helmet.


    The world at this moment seemed extremely quiet. Although Zhang Heng knew that he was not in space, it did give people an extraordinary feeling.


    Of course, more often the training is boring and tiring. The duck-filled theoretical courses and high-load physical training, even if Jialai has lost a lot of weight, but it makes him feel sad that he has eaten so much. The fat will still return to him after leaving the copy bitterly.


    And this is not the worst part, besides, there is also a sadistic training.


    The Johnville Human Centrifuge, which can accelerate from standstill to a speed of 200 kilometers per hour in 7 seconds, is definitely a nightmare for everyone. It is said to test the astronaut''s ability to maintain consciousness under extreme gravity. In comparison, the experience on the multi-axis training device does not seem to be so bad.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the moon landing training machine, which is probably the most ugly and dangerous invention of NASA.


    Uh ... it looks a bit like a mechanical flea in appearance.


    NASA used this stuff to simulate the situation when the lunar module landed on the moon, but in fact, even in the future, NASA admitted that the lunar training machine did not fully simulate the lunar module, nor did it simulate the cab. Many times it just puts the driver in danger.


    In the virtual simulator, after the crash, you can easily discuss the reason for the crash of the lunar module with the trainer around you, but on the lunar training aircraft, you either landed successfully or caused an accident yourself, if you are lucky You can be popped out of the seat at the moment of the crash, otherwise it will explode with the Lunar Trainer.


    It is said that at the beginning, NASA used four moon landing training machines for experiments, and three of them crashed, and the crash rate was as high as 75%.


    "I hope someone can tie the engineer who made this machine to an interview and sit on their own masterpiece." Fatty Jialai muttered.


    However, no matter how many players complained, the captain on the other side had already started to name himself step by step. "The first person, Anthony."


    The strong man named Anthony raised his eyebrows. He was obviously not very happy to sit in this crazy machine, but after a month of training, he has tried all kinds of quirky training and machines, accepted Capabilities have improved dramatically, not to mention that the captain is still in control of their scoring rights.


    The strong man named Anthony hopes to make a decisive impression in front of the captain. After all, the assessment of the astronaut is not only physical, but also spiritual attributes are important.


    Therefore, although he had a certain degree of suspicion about the thing in front of him, he meticulously executed the order and sat in.


    A strong man named Anthony fastened his seat belt, and a staff member checked him, reminding him, "Today''s wind is a bit strong, drive carefully."


    "So ... should I leave a last word in advance?" A strong man named Anthony humorously.


    "The handle is under your seat. If you pull it in time, you will be ejected from the training machine, and the parachute behind you can take you back to the ground safely."


    "understand."


    The captain opened the communication channel, "Get ready to start."


    Although the lunar training machine wobbled like a drunk man, it eventually rose to the sky and reached a predetermined height.


    "1100 feet, more than the minimum distance to the ground." A strong man named Anthony was on the channel.


    "Received, you can start trying to land." The captain replied, meanwhile other players stood on the other side and looked up at the lunar training machine in the sky. From this perspective, it looked like a flying sky. Fleas.


    Because the front of the training machine is open, everyone can even see a strong man named Anthony operating nervously inside.


    Landing on a lunar training aircraft is very difficult. Even if it is not the hardest in all training, it can definitely be in the forefront, not to mention today''s wind is relatively strong, which will further increase the difficulty of landing.


    "He could kill him by accident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the weak young man squinted.


    Several other players took a look at him.


    "What''s wrong, don''t tell me you don''t think so, we all know that day isn''t it? It''s not a bad thing to have one less competitor, right?" The weak young man strolled, "By the way, This is to help you, I have never considered this kind of thing as an opponent. "


    Although his words are hard to hear, it is difficult to refute. He looks like a bad boy like a bad boy, but to everyone''s surprise, he performed very well in subsequent flight training and theoretical learning, second only to Zhang. Heng, although the specific results have not yet come out, it should not be a problem for him to get a place.


    On the contrary, other people, especially those who did not perform very well in training, really need to start thinking about the later things. When the results of the first round of training come out, it may be time to turn around.


    The moon landing training machine is also slowly falling under the operation of strong men, but everyone''s mind is no longer on it.


    At that moment, the captain''s voice sounded again on the channel, "Your speed is too fast, you need to slow down, repeat, your speed is too fast, you need to slow down, try raising the height first and then trying to land."


    The strong man named Anthony was sweating all over his face, and constantly moved the joystick in his hand, but at this time the moon landing training machine seemed to lose control, shaking violently in the air, and the distance from the ground was also fast. Get closer.


    All this happened too quickly. In just a few seconds, the moon landing training machine had accelerated and hit the ground under the force of gravity, and the flames rose into the sky, followed by thick black smoke.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 38： My favorite link

    The medical team, who had been on standby, rushed to the place where the training aircraft fell, but the heat and smoke prevented them from rescue.


    In fact, as far as the situation on the scene is concerned, they are just doing their best. No one thinks that the strong man named Anthony can survive.


    The fire crew quickly arrived, and it took five minutes to put out the fire, but the lunar training machine was burned out, and there was also an equally black body in the driver''s seat.


    "The morning training was canceled, and everyone was on standby in the dormitory." The captain said, his expressionless face rarely showed a hint of seriousness. "Don''t tell others, especially the journalists, at noon An expert will give you a psychological assessment. In addition, "He paused, glanced at the players again," People who want to quit can tell me now. "


    "........."


    The players are silent, and it is obviously impossible to quit. Even if such an accident occurs, let alone one person is dead, that is, everyone else is dead. As long as the main task is not completed, no one will quit.


    In fact, although the words of the young people were not good, Anthony''s death was indeed a good thing for the rest, so everyone''s mood is now very complicated.


    Everyone returned to their dormitory according to the captain''s words. Zhang Heng took out a box of milk from the refrigerator and poured it into a glass. However, as soon as he picked up the glass, a knock was heard in his ear.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and saw Zhen Yan standing outside.


    Since the first day in the classroom, Zhang Heng warned Zhen Ye that the two have no more personal contact. Zhen Ye chose to form an alliance with Jia Lai, but this incident did not cause much storm among players. Two The players at the bottom of the competition did not make others feel too threatened even if they joined forces.


    "Anything?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Can we go in and talk?" Zhen Ye''s mood didn''t look very good, the smile on her face was barely, and there was a little panic in her speech.


    "It''s not necessary," Zhang Hengdao said. "It''s good to say anything here."


    Zhen Yan bit her lip. "I know how you think about me, but I have no choice. I have no choice from beginning to end. It is because I chose it, not I choose it. I received an invitation. Inexplicably involved in the game, I must work hard to survive, just like I just graduated from college and entered the society. I just want to work hard like everyone else, support my family, and become an ordinary person, but my boss is other It stopped me in the tea room and threatened me to make him an underground lover, otherwise he would make it difficult for me in the company. "


    "This is the cruel truth of this world, isn''t it that the weak will never have the right to choose." Zhen Yan laughed at himself. "Sometimes I wish I was a man, maybe I won''t be what I am today." She looked up, "I didn''t lie to you. I can see that you are different from everyone else, so I came to you not to use you, but to tell you, be careful, Jalai."


    "Why? Isn''t he your ally?"


    "Don''t be deceived by his appearance. He is the deepest person among us, deeper than everyone thinks ... I ..." Zhen Yan said halfway, and the door on Zhang Heng''s right opened suddenly.


    Jia Lai poked his head out of it, "Oh, you are here, I was trying to find you. Didn''t you say that the Coke in your refrigerator is finished? I still have it here, do you want to come and get it?" While talking, he glanced at Zhang Heng next to his eyes, and there was a dread in his eyes.


    Zhang Heng has always been the most mysterious existence among players. He is alone and rarely deals with other players. He is powerful and has performed well in various trainings. Some people even doubt whether he is an astronaut. Although he is now The danger was not as strong as before, but Jale was instinctively afraid.


    Zhen Yan didn''t say any more, took a deep look at Zhang Heng, and squeezed a smile at Jia Lai, "Okay, I''ll come."


    Less than five minutes after Zhen Ye left, someone knocked on Zhang Heng''s door.


    This time, the middle-aged man who stood outside the door was pushing the glasses on his face. "I think we need to talk about what just happened. I have notified others and will be in me a quarter of an hour later. Is there any problem in your room? "


    "No."


    "Very well, let''s meet then."


    ��������


    This is the first time Zhang Heng has come to the residence of other players. The middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual lives a little smaller than him, but the layout is similar. The difference is that there is no TV. Instead, it is an antique radio. When Zhang Heng entered the door, other players had already arrived.


    High school students and listless young people occupied the only two chairs in the room. Jia Lai and Zhen Ji could only sit on the bed, but the only single sofa in the room was still empty, and the middle-aged man like an intellectual looked at Zhang. Heng made a please gesture.


    After Zhang Heng sat down, he closed the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked to the center of the room.


    "Then I''ll just open the door and see. Anthony''s death is not an accident."


    "Why do you see that?" The weak young man peeled a peanut and threw it into his mouth.


    "Don''t say you didn''t see that Anthony strictly implemented the staff''s instructions and realized that he was unable to control the lunar training machine and pulled the ejection handle under his seat. All this happened when the lunar training machine crashed. In the first few seconds. "


    "Then why didn''t he eject from the training machine?" Jialai puzzled.


    "Good question, I think some of you here can answer our doubts." Middle-aged people who look like intellectuals look around.


    "Oh, my favorite link, is it finally coming?" The weak young man applauded.


    "I remember you once said that if he didn''t do well, he would kill himself." The high school student suddenly said.


    "So what?"


    "How did you know that all this would happen?"


    "Because I''m smarter?" The weak young man shrugged. "Don''t you really believe this kind of crap, based on my training results, I can successfully board Apollo 11 without killing and sit down Of all the people, with the exception of the cool guy there, I should be the least suspicious person. "


    "It looks like this." Jialai muttered softly.


    "Sorry?" There was a coldness in the eyes of the weak young man.


    The fat man shrank in conditioning immediately.


    "I think what he means is that the results have not yet come out, and many things are not yet certain." Middle-aged people like intellectuals wiped their glasses. "You may also be bluffing."


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 39： Psychological assessment

    "I''m bluffing?" The weak young man smiled, took out a camel brand cigarette, lighted it, and then middle-aged humane who looks like an intellectual, "Speaking of you, you are the master of bluffing, obviously it is among us The most suspicious person, however, summoned all of them upright. It is no surprise that your grade is closest to that idiot named Anthony, and the high school kid over there. The three of you compete for the last place. At this time, it is reasonable to take a shot in advance to kill someone and increase your chances of entering the top three. "


    "No, I can definitely make it into the top three." The high school student justified, but his own voice was not too confident.


    "Oh, is that the destiny circle or something like that again?" The weak young man sneered, "Forget it, not a little understanding of aerospace knowledge can take advantage in this copy, a loner friend over there Not to mention, I got a private flight license in Australia three years ago. "He also pointed to a middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual." Institute engineer, your theory is completely inferior to him. In fact, Even the dead guy is far ahead of you in physical training. IMHO, you have little advantage in this competition. Anthony died. The first beneficiary is a friend with glasses. The second is you. "


    The weak young man spit out a ring of cigarettes and paused, "And honestly I don''t know what such a meeting means. Everyone would have expected that everyone else would die. It is not a reasonable thing for someone to do it now. ."


    "But the problem is that he can quietly kill Anthony today, and tomorrow we can also kill us by the same means. You also don''t want to sit on the Johnville human centrifuge next time, but the speed can''t stop. Quickly, until your prostate and tonsils are thrown out. "Middle-aged people like intellectuals said lightly.


    "I ... I have something to say." The high school student said suddenly.


    "how?"


    "Last night I saw him leave his residence and sneak out of the space center." The high school student pointed at the weak young man.


    "Last night?" The middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual raised his eyebrows. "We finished the third class but it was two o''clock in the morning," he turned his face toward the young man, "why didn''t you hurry to sleep at that time?" Still going out? "


    "This is my own freedom, nothing to do with you." The weak young man shrugged.


    "You ca n��t tell because you did something on the lunar training machine at that time. We already knew the training schedule for this week in advance a week ago, and although the captain''s roll call changed each time, It''s very regular. You should be the last one in this training. "


    The middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual pushed his glasses. "This is very dangerous training in itself. Once the ejection device fails and the only escape device is lost, the people above will easily die ... but it is not a targeted one. Murder, your goal is not Anthony, you just want to use a lunar training machine to randomly kill an unlucky ghost. "


    "Then we are back to the original question. Why should I do this? I have no pressure on performance, why should I kill other players."


    "I don''t know, you may just want to cut off the threat before the others later, or you may just want to cause confusion. After all, as you said, your suspicion is not big in everyone''s first impression. But ... "The middle-aged man, who looked like an intellectual, paused and turned to look at Jia Lai and Zhen Huan." This random murder is more in your interest. You are the last person in theory. In theory, It doesn''t matter who died in front of you is good for you. "


    "Then we''re going to kill a lot of people," Zhen Zheng said. "Besides, I''m right behind Anthony. My flight lessons have never failed. I can never let that thing fall steadily from the sky. If Anthony makes a successful landing, am I not pitting myself? "


    In order to protect his allies, the fat man who has never dared to cause trouble at this time also boldly said to the middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual, "If I remember correctly ... these two days, you seem to have been very concerned about the weather and the moon The crash of the training machine has a lot to do with today''s windy weather. "


    "Excellent. So apart from this lonely friend, we all have suspicions." The weak young man gloated.


    "I think ... no one can be excluded." Jale hesitated, and then said, "David''s training results are the best. Although he doesn''t have many reasons to kill, he is likely to be among us. The person with the highest killing means can''t rule out someone bribe him with points or props ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let him help kill Anthony. "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, he did n��t say anything before, but just listening to other players quietly, he can feel that the fat man is indeed more aggressive than usual tonight. If I contact Zhen Zhen before, his suspicion is indeed very big, The weak young man was obviously a little uneasy after being exposed by high school students late at night to leave the space center, but he soon covered the uneasiness with an indifferent tone.


    On the other side, the high school student himself also had many problems. He and the dead Anthony were the most direct competitors, and Zhang Heng also noticed a small detail. When the moon landing training machine crashed, the high school student was the only one who was not too surprised. As for Zhen Ye, Zhang Heng has always been vigilant about this woman. She is definitely not as fragile as she appears on the surface. This is why Zhen Ye looked so embarrassed before, but Zhang Heng still did not let her enter the room. the reason.


    In the end, a middle-aged man like an intellectual, he worked as usual as a team leader, meticulously analyzing the cause of Anthony''s death, it seems that he is worried about the safety of all players, but in fact he always intentionally or unintentionally Point his finger at the weak young man.


    No results were discussed at this gathering. No one knew what was going wrong with the lunar training machine. NASA experts arrived soon and conducted a psychological evaluation for six people. This psychological evaluation is mainly for the purpose of Test whether everyone has negative emotions after witnessing the previous scene, and whether these negative emotions will affect subsequent moon landing missions.


    But to the captain''s surprise, after he got the report results, he found that the emotions of the six were miraculously without much fluctuation.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 40： Startle

    The captain was still worried that these newcomer candidate astronauts would have shaken and psychological shadows after seeing his companions die in front of him, but according to the evaluation results, he seemed to be more worried this time.


    In view of the tight time, everyone has resumed training in the afternoon.


    According to the original arrangement, the flight training was followed by the flight training, but this time is different from the past. There are no coaches sitting behind them to guide them.


    After more than a month of intensive training, the trainees are about to welcome their first solo flight.


    NASA has always attached great importance to flight lessons, calling it "preparation for spaceflight training". The situation of pilots and spacecraft pilots have a lot in common, such as the need to constantly judge the current safety status and mission priorities in the sky. , Weather conditions, fuel volume and flight routes ... and then make various decisions in a short period of time based on the intelligence gathered.


    In the event of an aircraft failure or other emergency, pilots must respond properly, and they all need to keep in touch with the ground control center by radio.


    Therefore, flight training has always been a top priority in training, and it is also a training that the players put the most time and energy into.


    However, it was not long before the "accident" in the morning. The killer was not found out, and even the NASA accident identification report did not come out. You can only guess what caused the crash of the moon landing training machine and the strong man named Anthony above. What is it.


    The main thing is that no one knows exactly how the other party did it.


    Except for the young man accused of sneaking out the door at night, no one else seems to have left the aerospace center. In normal times, everyone is almost always active together. It stands to reason that no one should have touched the moon landing training machine in advance.


    When training, Anthony was the first one to board. At that time, other players were also standing beside the captain, because Zhang Heng''s performance has basically locked the first. He did not focus on the moon training. On the plane, I still spent some energy on other people, but during this period, no one showed any obvious abnormalities.


    Supernatural power?


    Considering that all the players who enter the copy are likely to carry game items, this is also the most reasonable explanation at present, but in this case, there are many possibilities.


    Zhang Heng can understand the reason why middle-aged people like intellectuals want to find the killer so much, because this matter is not resolved, and everyone will have a sword of Damocles hanging above them.


    However, as long as the main task is not completed, everyone can only continue to train hard.


    ��������


    After all, there was a major accident just now, and Cape Canaveral Air Force Base seemed very nervous. The jets used in this training were repeatedly checked by ground staff several times to ensure that there were no more mechanical failures.


    Zhang Heng changed into a special flight suit, brought a helmet and an oxygen mask, and sat in the cockpit. For other players, this may indeed be the first time to fly alone. However, he has already flown solo many times in the previous transition copy. In fact, when training with the T-38 before, the flying instructor sitting behind always praised his performance.


    Zhang Heng lv1''s aircraft driving technology may not be as good as professional pilots, but it is enough to cope with the current copy, especially after strengthening and consolidating during this time, what he lacks is only flying experience.


    The young people and high school students in the front have completed the flight training, which also makes the rest of the players put their hearts back a little.


    Zhang Heng is the third person to train. He fastened his seat belt, unplugged the safety pin of the ejection seat, opened the head-up display, the bottom display, and the corresponding electric switches, and turned on the aircraft''s radar and flight control, respectively. , Communication system, engine system, start the APU and engine, check the dashboard, and make sure everything is fine.


    Then he made an OK gesture to the ground staff outside, who helped him to remove the ladder and wheel block, and unplug the power. Zhang Heng released the handbrake and let the plane taxi out of the hangar and came to the runway.


    There is still wind in the afternoon, but the weather is much better than the morning. The main thing is that the sun is sunny and it is still suitable for flying.


    At 13:45, Zhang Heng talked with the tower and asked to take off. After getting approval, he pushed the left-hand throttle to the maximum, accelerated the aircraft to 220 kilometers per hour, and then pulled the joystick to complete a beautiful lift-off action.


    The plane left the ground smoothly. Zhang Heng glanced at the attitude meter, confirmed the elevation angle and **** of the nose, and flew towards the mission target point.


    This training required him to find a frigate named Miller at sea before returning to sail.


    The content of the task is not too complicated, especially for Zhang Heng, he just needs to be careful not to miss the goal. After confirming that everything is normal, he even leisurely enjoys the scenery outside the window ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has to admit This game has indeed changed him in many ways.


    Six months ago, he would n��t even think about what would happen today even if he was crazy. To know that even if the rich second generation is rich, he only stays on the thrill of racing outside the Fifth Ring Road and imagines that he is the thrill of Fujiwara Takumi, and he has already Flying over a fighter jet over American territorial waters.


    At 13:52, Zhang Heng talked to the tower for the second time and reported his flying height and Mach number. At the same time, he also checked the fuel quantity of the plane. Everything was still normal, but the sun outside the window was a bit dazzling.


    It took Zhang Heng less than ten minutes to find the target frigate. At 13:59, he called the tower for the third time. After confirming that the mission had been completed, Zhang Heng turned around and returned.


    However, he only flew for four and a half minutes, and the fuselage suddenly began to shake violently. Zhang Heng saw through the glass of the cockpit that the engine on the left side of the fighter was flaming with the smoke.


    A harsh alarm sounded immediately in his ear, and at the same time the voice of the tower commander came from the communication channel, "David, what happened?"


    "I may have hit something, a seagull or something else." Zhang Hengdao, meanwhile shut down the engine that caught fire immediately.


    "Can you fly back, David?"


    Zhang Heng looked at the falling altimeter on the dashboard, "I''ll try it."


    Until now, Zhang Heng has remained calm. He and Armstrong have practiced the handling of this situation in the transition copy. However, he has just controlled the flight status and has not had time to pull the fuselage up. The only one on the right is left. There was a loud noise from the engine.


    The fighter lost all its power in just half a minute.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 41： Step by step

    After the last call, the tower lost contact with the plane.


    The rescue team drove the speedboat for the first time and rushed to the accident site. This was the second accident in a day, and even the captain, who had remained calm, rarely showed a touch of nervousness.


    Astronaut training is indeed dangerous. The tragedy of Apollo 1 is still the pain of NASA forever today. During the launch rehearsal test, there was a sudden fire in the command / service cabin. At that time, three crew members were sitting inside, like The Christmas turkey in the oven, the high-pressure oxygen-rich environment made the fire spread quickly, and all the astronauts inside were killed before the ground personnel arrived.


    The disaster also put Apollo''s plan on hold for 20 months.


    In the subsequent training, various accidents also occurred, but this is the first time that two astronaut candidates have encountered accidents in different projects within a few hours.


    After the communication was disconnected, the tower did not know what was going on with Zhang Heng.


    Under normal circumstances, for a two-engine aircraft with a single-sided engine, a pilot with some flying experience may be able to drive the aircraft back to the airport, or use this time to find a suitable landing point nearby. However, the dual-engine aircraft is shut down and loses all With the weight and design of the fighter after power, it is difficult to maintain the taxiing state for a long time.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s best choice when facing this situation is skydiving.


    However, the failure of Anthony''s ejection seat just happened in the morning, which cast a shadow on many people''s hearts.


    On the other hand, the expressions of the players are also a bit stunned. The meeting hosted by a middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual recently did not find the killer who killed Anthony, but it should have caused some psychological pressure on the killer. The opponent shot so quickly for the second time.


    And choose a goal that no one thinks should be the goal.


    Zhang Heng is currently the best performer in training. From a comprehensive perspective, he has basically locked the number one in advance. Killing him can indeed make Apollo 11 a space, but in fact for the later people. He said that it was far less cost-effective to do something to him.


    Except because he doesn''t seem to deal with it himself, and because the results of killing the first and third places are the same, but considering that he will fly a spacecraft into space in the future, everyone will definitely want to travel The more reliable the teammates, the better, so Zhang Heng faces far less danger than the two or three behind him.


    And there was probably only one person who really motivated him.


    "Why, why do you all look at me? It''s as if I were a murderer." The weak young man sucked his nose.


    "You said you had no reason to kill Anthony because he could not threaten you, but this time you have a reason." Zhen Yan said.


    "how to say?"


    "You know how dangerous your position is now, and everyone behind you can''t wait for you to die. After David''s death, your grade is likely to be first."


    "Then what?" The young man touched his chin.


    "You and David are the only people we have the basics of flying airplanes. If we lose David, we need you to fly a spacecraft."


    "I like this statement. If I can choose, I will be happy to choose you as my teammate on the moon." The young man grinned.


    "Dream." Zhen Yan sneered.


    "If I were you, you would not be so rude about your future instructions. If you are really dissatisfied with me, you can knock on my door at night. I will be happy to discuss with you one-on-one. . "The weak young man deliberately exacerbated the word" deep. "


    The middle-aged man in the shape of an intellectual frowned, "Now that you have got what you want, then you can tell us how you did it. The thing about the moon landing training machine in the morning can know everyone''s You can do the roll order last night, but how did you do it this time, how did you disable the engine, David ��s flight technology is still above you, why did n��t he check it out before takeoff? Besides, between you and David, and Mark, what game props did you use? "


    "What would you do if I didn''t tell you, bit me?" The young man raised an eyebrow.


    "We need someone to fly the spacecraft, but that''s what happened after boarding Apollo 11. Before that, we won''t put our lives on the kindness of others, let alone I''m sure You do n��t have anything like that. "Middle-aged people like intellectuals wiped their glasses." So in order to protect our personal safety afterwards, either you show us that game item and tell us the trigger conditions and the way to dismiss it. Either we take it by ourselves, but at that time we might take something else from you. "


    "Well, uncle, you''re much tougher than you seem on the surface, unfortunately ... you''re looking for the wrong person." The weak young man poked his lips ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hope I can tell you how to make The plane crashed, just like I want to tell you how I killed that stupid man named Anthony, but the truth is ... this is the last time I repeat this sentence, it''s really silly ... Listen, I Did n��t kill them, I do n��t care how the rest of you think about it, this is not what I do, although in a sense, I personally do n��t hate his approach. "


    "We are wasting time. He keeps telling lies. We should immediately control him and search for him," the high school student suggested.


    "I agree," Zhen Yan said.


    "Who dares to touch me first? I swear that he will kill him, this is not a joke." The weak young man''s face sank, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    "Why, if you didn''t do it, why didn''t you dare to accept our search?" Middle-aged man like an intellectual asked, "as you said, after David died, you are now among us. The most suitable person to fly a spacecraft, as long as you prove that these two things have nothing to do with you, you can securely get a place to watch the show, don''t you want to complete the main task? "


    "I won''t flip my hole cards to others before the outcome is clear." The weak young man said.


    The atmosphere is in a stalemate. Middle-aged people like intellectuals are not without their concerns. Here is Cape Canaveral Air Force Base. Although they occupy an absolute advantage in numbers, they are also difficult to use directly.


    And at this moment, Jia Lei, who hadn''t opened a mouth very much, suddenly spoke, pointing to the beach not far away, and said, "Ah ... my vision is not good. Do you see David on the speedboat?" ? "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 42： Miraculous Landing

    When the speedboat of the rescue team found Zhang Heng, he was surprised to find that the latter was sitting on a cruise ship and basking in the sun with a guy wearing beach pants and a bare-chested dandy appearance, and there were a few bikinis around him. Girl.


    If the guy who looks like a **** is not surprised, it should be the captain of this cruise ship. At this moment, he is looking at Zhang Heng with a look of God.


    Just twenty minutes ago, Zhang Heng encountered engine stops on the left and right sides in the air. The plane that lost power was like a bird with broken wings and immediately began to fall. The number on the altimeter was beating wildly. Zhang Heng tried to The eject button was pressed for the first time, but the result was similar to what he expected.


    His catapult failed bizarrely at this worst time, just like the moon landing training machine that Anthony drove in the morning.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that he would become the second goal, but now it is not the time to entangle such things.


    Less and less time is left for him.


    Many people think that it is safer to fall on the sea than to fall on the ground, because the seawater is softer, but actually it does n��t make much difference to fall in the water after falling above a certain height. It''s the end of a broken body.


    At this time, when other pilots are changed here, even the most ace pilot cannot survive and lose the power provided by the engine. In theory, it is difficult for pilots to make any effective operations.


    But fortunately, Zhang Heng still has external forces to use.


    ���� [Betty''s Shell]


    Until today, Zhang Heng had never thought that this prop could still be used in this way, but in the current situation, there is only this one.


    Fortunately, he is now on the sea and meets the basic trigger conditions. In the previous copy, Zhang Heng also used Betty''s shell several times, either to cross the perimeter or to speed up navigation. He has improved his control, but this time he is still going crazy.


    Because it requires not only an unprecedented storm, but also extremely precise control.


    When the left engine stopped, Zhang Heng had already predicted that things might not be easy, so he controlled the fighter aircraft in accordance with normal flight guidelines, and on the other hand, he prepared for both hands.


    When the right engine also loses power, a thunderstorm cloud has appeared over the sea, the cloud is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, the temperature difference between the upper and lower clouds is sharply differentiated, water vapor molecules are rapidly rising, and the interior of the cloud is at the same time Convection up and down is also getting more intense.


    In the end, the rising volume of the water vapor molecules is constantly shrinking, and the gas molecules under the clouds continue to replenish the space, forming a tornado.


    The fighter was swallowed up by the tornado instantly. Zhang Heng felt that he was back in the Johnville human centrifuge at the Aerospace Center. Everything around him began to spin wildly. He did not expect that his previous training had not played a role on the way to the moon. It came in handy here first.


    The air pressure inside the tornado was extremely low and the air was thin. The oxygen mask on the fighter helped Zhang Heng a lot at this time, so that he could still keep breathing. The good news is that as the tornado speed increased, the center produced a powerful The sucking effect slows down the fighter''s descent.


    Zhang Heng stared closely at the numbers on the dashboard. He must always stay awake, adjust the size of the cyclone with the speed and height of the fighter''s descent, and the goal was to allow the fighter to land smoothly on the water.


    This is not an easy task, because if it is not well controlled, he is likely to be thrown out first or sucked to a higher place in the process.


    Fortunately, neither of the two things he was worried about happened. Zhang Heng adjusted the elevation of the nose, and the fighter smoothly escaped from the tornado and slid out a considerable distance against the water. He reached a "man who entered the tornado". Achievement and got 15 game points.


    And when Zhang Heng climbed out of the gradually sinking fighter, he got another achievement of "successfully driving a fighter to land on the water". Considering the difficulty, the system gave him 25 points this time. This is also the history The highest single point he has ever achieved, but even with 100 points, Zhang Heng doesn''t want to come again.


    Less than 500 meters from the point where he fell into the water, a cruise ship witnessed him from the crash to being engulfed in a tornado and miraculously separated.


    In the captain''s common sense, he never thought that anyone could survive in this situation, which also explained why he would stare at the latter with the same vision of Christ after Zhang Hengyu came up.


    This is definitely a miracle sufficient to change one''s life and belief.


    Zhang Heng took the towel and the shorts of the beach pants provided by the captain, thanked him, and then took off the heavy flight suit with the help of two swimwear babes and put on dry clothes because it was the captain''s own The size of the clothes is a bit larger, but fortunately, it was originally worn on vacation, and there was no sense of discomfort.


    Bathed in the warm sunshine, his spirit relaxed again, while Zhang Heng was waiting for the rescue team to arrive, while chatting with the captain.


    However, his main energy is still in the accident that he encountered previously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be acknowledged that this time is indeed beyond his expectations. Judging from the other party ��s actions before killing Anthony, it is obviously The person behind him or the person closest to him wants to kill him and improve his rank. According to this logic, the second goal is that the probability of middle-aged people and high school students who are like intellectuals should be The biggest, young people are also possible.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng was chosen as the goal, and the motivation was reversed. Apart from the young people, no one would benefit from it. One thing he didn''t lie about was that he really didn''t have a reason to strike Anthony.


    But then Zhang Heng found that he seemed to think that the problem was a little too complicated. No matter who it was and what purpose it was, he could basically guarantee his own safety by simply killing the weak young people one step ahead.


    They are the only players who have experience in flying airplanes. Considering the safety of the Apollo plan in the future, no matter who is the most secure person who wants to squeeze into the top three, one of them will be left, Zhang Heng Not intending to wait passively for the opponent to choose a target, he must take the initiative to ensure his safety.


    .

 v2 Chapter 43： Note

    Although millions of US dollars of fighter jets fell into the water and were scrapped, Zhang Heng''s safe return made everyone in Nasa relieved.


    Two serious accidents occurred one after another on the same day. If two more astronaut candidates encounter accidents, although they are not accidents affecting the moon landing plan, the ordinary people will certainly not control so much. In fact, since Congress approved With the Apollo plan, the wave of opposition from the people has not stopped.


    More and more people are questioning whether this expensive cost is reasonable, whether the so-called space race and the moon landing are just face-saving projects, the political significance of which is far greater than the actual significance. We must know that this money could have been used to improve people''s livelihood, education, or Medically, more poor people can be fed, unemployed people receive more subsidies, and people of color have more respect.


    Those media that are swayed by the wind will definitely catch such things and chase them. Fortunately, unlike previous Anthony, Zhang Heng miraculously survived this accident.


    However, after returning to the shore, he did not meet with other players, but was taken directly to the infirmary. Although on the surface he was not injured in the accident, the medical team still gave him again for the sake of safety. After a full physical examination, it was confirmed that Zhang was in good health. Zhang Heng was taken to a conference room to be questioned by the accident investigation team.


    Including the reasons for the engine stall at that time, Zhang Heng''s countermeasures, the status of the fighter, and other issues, as well as the subsequent escape process.


    Because of the existence of the cruise ship, Zhang Heng did not conceal it, and basically said the truth, including that the fighter lost power and was drawn into the tornado, and then completed the forced landing on the water, but only concealed his use of [Betty''s Shell] to control the tornado detail.


    The people in the accident investigation team felt like they were listening to a myth. Although theoretically it was impossible to rule out what Zhang Heng said, their rich professional experience told them that the chance of this happening was too small.


    Originally, the probability of the left and right engines stopping in the air at the same time was very small, and they happened to catch the tornado, even if they did not dare to write it in the novel, but they did did a lot of homework before they came, when the waterspout was off the coast Not too far, many people saw it, plus the witnesses on the cruise ship, their statement is exactly the same as that of Zhang Heng.


    So although it is difficult to believe emotionally, they can only accept the only explanation in the end.


    In addition, the people in the accident investigation team also paid special attention to the problem of the ejection device. The tragedy in the morning was related to the failure of the ejection device of the moon landing training machine. Only a few hours passed. If something goes wrong, it''s easy to wonder if there is any connection between the two.


    Nasa has sent a salvage team to salvage the fighters that fell into the water and intends to conduct a detailed investigation. In addition, the investigation team also specifically asked Zhang Heng about the possibility of man-made destruction.


    ��������


    When all the investigations are over and it is evening, the investigation team informs Zhang Heng that he will no longer be allowed to fly until the final investigation report comes out. Zhang Heng has no objection to this result. Such a result is also a protection. He didn''t want to do the same thing before the killer was found.


    After eating, Zhang Heng returned to the aerodynamics class.


    But he didn''t sit for long before he received a small note, the content of which was very simple, only one sentence.


    ����You also doubt Bruno. See you in the corridor at three o''clock tonight.


    Bruno is the name of the weak young man in the copy. The note came from Zhen Ye, but the person who wrote the note was a middle-aged person who looked like an intellectual.


    The latter nodded concealed at Zhang Heng after he got the note.


    Zhang Heng was not too surprised. There were two accidents in succession, one success and one failure. Other players will certainly worry about their own safety. They want to work hard to find the killer and figure out how the other party constantly creates accidents.


    At present, players other than Bruno seem to have joined together and reached a certain consensus. They believe that Bruno is the most suspicious, and they do not plan to let the other party take the initiative to determine the life and death of other players, so they decide to take the initiative.


    This basically means that Bruno is out of the game in advance, because whether he is the real killer or not, other players will not leave this threat after turning his face completely, and there are already many people in his position. Staring, now that Zhang Heng has survived, Bruno''s role will be small.


    The four of them joined together, and Bruno had little chance of winning if he calculated it intentionally. The reason why middle-aged people like intellectuals still invited Zhang Heng to join was not to value his strength, but to prevent him from telling Nasa about this. people.


    This is undoubtedly very wise.


    Two consecutive accidents occurred in a day. From the problems of the previous accident investigation team, they obviously also suspected the possibility of man-made.


    At this time, even if you can disguise as an accident, you have to take great risks. Only the relationship of accomplices can keep the secret as much as possible.


    Zhang Heng did not hesitate for too long to agree with the middle-aged''s proposal.


    Whether Bruno is a murderer or not, killing Bruno is undoubtedly beneficial to him now. Even if the other four do not take action, Zhang Heng will find a way to get Bruno out in order to ensure his own safety. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Since Com now has the same purpose, Zhang Heng has no reason to refuse.


    And this result is obviously not expected by middle-aged people.


    In the following physical training, the middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual had a chance to come to Zhang Heng, and briefly talked about his evening action plan, but in order not to cause Bruno''s vigilance, the two soon separated. As a result, middle-aged people like intellectuals even deliberately convened all of them, expressing the hope that another rally will be held at noon tomorrow to continue the discussion that could not be completed before.


    Bruno was very dismissive of this, but even so he found Zhang Heng after the end of the physical training, indicating that what happened on the fighter in the afternoon had nothing to do with him, and at the same time expressed his intention to form an alliance with Zhang Heng. Bruno obviously knew himself The relationship with other players is not good now, and the support of the alliance is urgently needed.


    According to him, he and Zhang Heng are the two players with the best training results, and together they can further ensure the success rate of the moon landing.


    Zhang Heng replied that he would consider it, but when the clock hand was pointing at three in the morning, Zhang Heng opened the door as agreed.


    .

 v2 Chapter 44： Out

    Middle-aged people like Zhen Ye, Jia Lai, high school students, and intellectuals are already waiting in the corridor.


    Everyone remained quiet, and even closed the door lightly. The middle-aged man, who looked like an intellectual, took out a lighter from his pocket after confirming that everyone had arrived.


    After wiping out the flame, move the lighter closer to the door lock. After a few seconds, something magic happened. The copper door lock began to melt silently.


    Based on the temperature of the lighter and the heat released, it is impossible to melt a piece of copper in such a short time under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, there is only one answer. The lighter in the middle-aged person is also a game prop.


    However, he apparently had no idea of ??explanation, and quickly recovered the lighter after the door lock melted.


    Immediately after the high school student pushed open the door and rushed in with Jia Lai. After everyone entered the house, Zhen Huan closed the door at the fastest speed, and at the same time blocked the melting key with his towel to avoid the room The voice came out.


    But soon they found that their actions seemed redundant.


    There was not much movement of the door locks melting, but after high school students and Jia Lai rushed into the house, basically not everyone who slept extremely dead would be woken up.


    But Bruno in bed was still sleeping.


    Even when the middle-aged man in the shape of an intellectual walked to the bed and reached out and patted his cheek, he still didn''t respond, but grumbled twice and turned over.


    The middle-aged man turned on the table lamp at the bedside, bent over, picked up a small medicine bottle falling from the ground, and put his eyes under the light.


    "What is this? Is it a sleeping pill?" The high school student asked.


    The middle-aged person did not answer, opened the medicine bottle, took out a capsule, opened it, and poured the medicine powder on the back of his hand, but he could not see anything.


    "Can I see it?" Zhen Yan on the other side reached out.


    "Of course." The middle-aged man passed the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Zhen Ye inspected it very carefully, not only opened it and smelled it, but also picked out a few pills from the powder with her little finger and tasted it, and finally came to the conclusion, "This thing is a bit like LSD."


    "What is LSD?" Jalay asked.


    "A hallucinogen, scientifically called D-lysergic acid diethylamine, can cause a strong hallucination in the user. This feeling is difficult to describe, just like you can see the flow of sound and color, everything around you is Stretching deformation becomes part of your fantasy ... Once I was deceived in a nightclub, I once tasted this kind of thing, and as far as I know, it can also addicted to the addict. "


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Jale was still a little confused.


    "That means the thing is actually a drug." Middle-aged people who looked like intellectuals were straightforward.


    At this time, the high school student on the other side had already tied Bruno, and everyone found out that Bruno was not actually asleep. His eyes were open, but he was very small, and his face was still stupid. A silly smile is like being completely unaware of where you are now.


    "It turns out that this guy is a drug addict, no wonder he looks weak every day." Jia Lai was surprised.


    "Regardless of this, the business matters, search and see what props he has." Intellectuals look like middle-aged humane.


    In order to prevent someone from taking advantage of this opportunity to privately steal props, the players partnered in pairs and supervised each other. A quarter of an hour passed, not only did he search Bruno, he also turned over the place where he lived, even the toilet. The covered water tank has not been missed.


    They finally found two props in the room, a fork and a cat-like tooth, but these props were unidentified in the hands of everyone other than Bruno. If you want to know their role, Wait until Bruno is awake, or at least until he is awake enough to communicate.


    However, the role of LSD was very long, and Bruno did not take it off until nearly five o''clock. After realizing his current situation, he was very angry and shouted to kill the leading middle-aged man.


    But when the latter placed the bottle of LSD in front of him, he finally calmed down again.


    The middle-aged man who looks like an intellectual pushes his glasses, "So the reason why you didn''t let us search before was because of this. You know very well that NASA won''t let a drug addict land on the moon."


    "I told you that I didn''t do those two things," Bruno said angrily, "you''re looking for the wrong person, oh don''t wait ..." He stared at the middle-aged, "Or maybe you are the real murderer , Deliberately divert other people''s attention to me, shouldn''t you start? "


    The middle-aged person shook his head, "It''s a bit late at this time, isn''t it? No matter what, we have to solve your problem first. I will ask you a few questions below, and I hope you can answer them truthfully."


    Bruno sneered, "What if I answered truthfully, wouldn''t you tell NASA people about me taking LSD?" He said and looked to the other four people in the room. "Sooner or later one of you will Regret, haven''t you found out yet? It doesn''t matter who the killer is. He just uses this opportunity to kill the person who threatens him the most. I am the first. "His eyes turned to the high school aside. Health, warned, "You will be the second."


    His words obviously brought some touch to the high school students, whose hesitation appeared on the face.


    At this time, the middle-aged man opens his mouth again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t be disturbed by your words and your judgment, you must pass him if you want to improve your rank, so his exit will only be for you A good thing, this is the result that will not change anyway. Now we need to focus our efforts on finding the murderer. Any other ideas can wait until everyone discusses later. Do you agree? "


    Everyone heard it without objection.


    The middle-aged man moved a stool and sat in front of Bruno again. "I know you hate me now, and I admit that tonight you have planned all your actions, because your suspicion has always been the greatest among us, but ... "His words turned sharply." You have to admit that your previous reasoning is not unreasonable. If I were a murderer, I would indeed use this to kill people who threaten me, so I decided to give you a counterattack. Opportunity to prove that you are not a murderer. In this way, your reasoning and hearing will be more credible ... Although you will still be out, but after you are out, I will become the most suspicious person. This kind of thing is not exactly what you want to see Is it? "


    "Well, save, I''m not a three-year-old, I know exactly what you want, I won''t give you what you want, you may never know who the killer is, so pray well He is not the next target. "At this time, Bruno completely relaxed. After the secret of LSD was exposed, he knew that he was finished, and made it clear that he did not want to cooperate with middle-aged people''s investigation.

 v2 Chapter 45： Results released

    Bruno did not eat hard and hard, leaving the investigation in a deadlock, and it was difficult to continue.


    In the previous middle-aged man''s plan, Bruno''s life could still be used to threaten him at this time, but now the lsd incident is exposed, Bruno knows that he has been out and cannot support the main task this time. He is nothing more than a few days and The difference of a few days of life, so I do not intend to cooperate at all.


    Under such circumstances, the effect of violence on him is not so great, not to mention the lsd thing. It is no longer necessary to kill him and disguise himself as an accident. If you want to hand him over to nasa You cannot force a confession at this time.


    So after a night of peeling, the middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual did not get the answer he wanted. He got up from the chair, came to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and rushed his face.


    "How about, have we caught the killer?" Jia Lai stood by the door of the bathroom, his legs were a little numb, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." The middle-aged humane wiped the drops of water from his face with a towel.


    "Uh ... what does that mean?"


    "As you can see, he may or may not be the murderer." Middle-aged humane, a face of exhaustion also showed on his face without sleep all night, "We can''t get the answer from his mouth, and go on. It''s just a waste of time. "


    "So ... is that all right?" Jale opened his eyes wide.


    "Unless you have a better way to let him speak honestly." Middle-aged people glanced at the time on their watch, and it was time to start the morning training in less than half an hour, and they should think of a way One thing is over.


    "Well, what should we do next?"


    "Clean up the room, and then hand him over to the nasa person to deal with. There should be residual lsd in his blood, which is enough to nail him to the death penalty."


    "What about those two items?" Asked the high school student suddenly.


    The middle-aged man frowned. "We don''t know their purpose. They ca n��t be identified or used until they leave the copy, so they can only be kept for personal storage. The issue of distribution can be discussed until the copy is almost over. . "


    "Who will keep it, you?" Zhen Yan also said at this time.


    "Or you have better proposals."


    "David is the least suspicious of us, and I think he is the most suitable for safekeeping." Zhen Yan said.


    High school students were eager to try, but Wen Yan also had to admit that this is the most suitable solution at present, and it may be the only solution that everyone can accept.


    "I have no opinion." Middle-aged humane, handed that fork and the teeth of the suspected feline to Zhang Heng, while admonishing, "Be careful, these things have not been identified, maybe there is any negative effect, most Don''t take it with you. "


    Zhang Heng nodded and wrapped the two things with a towel. After that, everyone waited until the captain appeared at six o''clock and gave the medicine bottle containing LSD to Bruno.


    The captain was a little numb. In less than 24 hours, there have been two accidents, and then astronaut candidates broke out another drug scandal. Such disasters can also be ranked in the history of nasa. It ��s just over half a month away from the Apollo 11 launch.


    But now it is too late to say anything. The United States has invested more than 20 billion US dollars in the matter of landing on the moon, accounting for 057 of the United States gdp at that time, involving 20,000 companies, 200 universities, and more than 80 scientific research institutions. People, especially considering the competition with the Soviet Union, it is impossible to stop the project unless a meteorite has fallen from the sky and the entire aerospace center has been razed to the ground.


    Therefore, the morning training was carried out normally, and the captain also announced the results of the previous training.


    Zhang Heng is undoubtedly at the top of the list. The worst of all training subjects is also on b-. There are no obvious shortcomings. There are three items that have got a, and the multi-axis training instrument and mental quality test even got a +. Highest score.


    Nasa''s candidate evaluation team commented that he was born with astronauts who have extremely good psychological qualities and strong mental strength. There is still room for improvement in terms of hardware, but what is lacking is only time for growth. That''s it, and it''s now the deserved first of the contemporaries.


    In sharp contrast is the fat man Jialai, who has the lowest training score among all players, and the evaluation team gave him a straightforward comment-whether physically or psychologically, he was not prepared. As the world broadcasts aerospace accidents before, it is best not to let them undertake any space missions.


    In addition, other people''s rankings are similar to expected. After excluding Bruno, middle-aged people are ranked second, high-school students are ranked third, followed by Zhen Yan, her spiritual The tests are all good, but they suffer from fitness tests and gender.


    Now everyone ��s performance has come down, and the competition relationship between them has become clearer, and from the original seven to five, each person ��s chances have increased a lot, and the happiest among them is high school students After that, his results were originally after Anthony and Bruno, but they were eliminated one after the other, but he was accidentally completed, and he was included in the three-man list. As long as he can live on the Apollo 11th, he can Successfully completed the main task this time.


    Now it is less than ten days before they enter the quarantine period before launch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then he must be alert to Jia Lai and Zhen Huan, considering that the two have formed an alliance, a pair In the second case, the high school student was still a little bit bottomless, so he also decided to find an ally for himself.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to do it anymore, and now basically no one will take another shot against Zhang Heng, in addition to his top test scores, as a teammate who can guarantee the success rate of the moon landing plan, and because he is in an almost desperate situation He escaped an assassination and came back unscathed, which makes it even more difficult to figure out how his strength is.


    In this case, as long as he does not target anyone, there will be almost no shots against him.


    So high school students have only one option left.


    Bruno''s words did affect him a lot before, and he was a little skeptical that middle-aged talents were the real killers. However, under the current situation, Jia Lai and Zhen Huan need not one but two places. Not only would he do it alone, the middle-aged man would face the same danger.


    The two were on the same front, and the high school student suddenly felt that if the middle-aged man was a murderer, it would not seem so bad.

 v2 Chapter 46： Only those who survive are eligible to worry about tomorrow

    After the results of the training came out, the players had their own thoughts, and there was even an embarrassing scene when eating at noon, because no one wanted to move the knife and fork first because they were worried about the food in front of them.


    At the same time, there has also been significant differentiation among players. In addition to Zhang Heng who is still alone, middle-aged and high school students also formally formed an alliance after Zhen Huan and Jia Lai. In terms of strength, the combination of the two is stronger than Zhen.�� and Jia Lai, but until now the players still do not know who the mysterious killer was before, which has also become a huge unstable factor.


    The fewer people left, everyone is closer to the final victory, but it also means higher risks.


    At this time, whoever takes the initiative first will occupy the initiative.


    ��������


    "Are you so anxious?" High school students seemed hesitant after hearing the middle-aged plan.


    "You have been struggling with whether those two people killed me. Since we are now an ally, I can tell you with certainty that people did not kill me. If you did not lie, we better pray that Bruno is the murderer. Otherwise, the murderer will be among those two. "


    Middle-aged humane, "We do n��t know how they did it, this is the worst thing, but from the two previous accidents, the ability of the prop in their hands is obviously related to the aircraft, and tomorrow morning we have a zero Gravity training, to board the vomiting comet for parabolic flight, if you do not want to bet on whether an accident will occur during that training, it is best to resolve the threat before that. Then, this is the first time you have participated in a single player competition Copies? Do you still have any unrealistic illusions? "


    "The second time, the first time, the environment was more dangerous than the current one. Many of the players who entered the replica with me died of the earthquake. The number of people who survived was less than the limited number of customs clearance." Road.


    "Then you are very lucky. In my last copy, in order to **** the last place, there were two real-world players who played small games, because everyone used pseudonyms, and their facial features were modified until the last minute. They recognize each other. "


    "Then they teamed up to kill other players?"


    The middle-aged person shook his head. "It''s too late. At that time, there is no time to deal with other people, not to mention that the strength of other players is not weak. It is not that the two people must have complete confidence to succeed, so One of them took the lead while the other was hesitant, killing his friends in the real world and getting the last place. "


    "Ha!" The high school student was obviously a little shocked, but after covering his shock, he quickly said, "I''m not sympathizing with them, I''m just worried about NASA people, uh, after all, there have been too many accidents in a day yesterday. Now, NASA people are obviously also doubting whether there is an artificial factor behind it, and now the public opinion environment is also very bad. Those news media have been holding these things and questioning the safety and necessity of the moon landing. We are so fast If you act, will it affect the future Apollo plan ... "


    "Only those who survive are qualified to worry about tomorrow." The middle-aged man pushed the glasses on his face and paused. "Don''t worry about the Apollo plan, the more NASA needs to successfully land on the moon at this time, To prove that all outside doubts are wrong, so what we have to do is to kill other competitors and take the Apollo 11 command \ service cabin. "


    "You''re right, you can''t agree more, we will do as you say in the afternoon fire treatment training." High school students finally made up their minds.


    ��������


    After more than a month of training and learning, the players are quite familiar with the Kennedy Space Center, so high school students can easily touch the door of the warehouse during the break. The warehouse in Building 7 is not large and the security level is also high. Not high, mainly for storing some daily necessities. Usually there is only one administrator, which is easy to touch.


    However, after so many accidents, NASA has indeed strengthened the security force of the space center, even if there is nothing important in the warehouse is also equipped with a security guard.


    But this is not difficult for high school students. He took out a piece of glass from his arms and patiently adjusted the angle in the sun. After several attempts, he finally refracted the light to the security guard''s face. Then he put the glass outside the wall, etc. Come over the security guard and pick up the glass.


    The next magical thing happened, and the guard looked dull after picking up the piece of glass.


    The high school student breathed a sigh of relief, walked out from behind the wall, looked around, and didn''t see anyone else, immediately flashed into the warehouse.


    After a while, he walked out of the warehouse. There was not much difference in peace except that there was a bulge under the lower abdomen. The high school student walked to the security guard and retrieved the glass from the latter''s hand. It finally returned to normal.


    "It''s great, I''m looking for this thing. I was picked up by you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you very much." A high smile appeared on the face of the high school student.


    The security is still a little bit hesitant. He can''t remember what happened after getting the glass, but as a security force arranged by NASA, he can still recognize the candidate astronaut at the Kennedy Space Center, nodded at the other party, and returned to his own. On the post.


    After getting what he wanted, the high school student rushed to the training center nonstop, and finally ran in before the fire treatment training started. He stood beside the middle-aged man, panting and gasping, attracted A lot of eyes.


    "Do you want to tell everyone that you just did something secretly behind someone else?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "You''re simple, why don''t you try to run from the cafeteria to the storeroom in such a short time, and then run here from the storeroom?" The high school student complained, "I can get back on time, it''s good, what do you have? Is there a way for the captain to group us into a group without letting the two men suspect? "


    "We don''t need to speak," the middle-aged person said lightly. "They are not as good as us, and it should be them who are worried now."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Zhen Yan pointing at the fat man and said to the captain, "Kenhaus, can we deal with each other in a fire management training?"


    "Why?" The captain asked.


    "I have already teamed up with other people in the previous training, and I am just behind Anderson. I hope to work with different teammates and be familiar with each of them."


    "Very reasonable, yes."


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to be involved in the battle between these two groups of people, so he volunteered with a trainer later, so the two-man squad for fire management training was finished.


    But everyone knows that this training will not be so simple.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 47： Fire

    A fire in space is definitely one of the last things all astronauts want to encounter.


    After the Apollo 1 accident, NASA also redesigned and optimized the interior of the spacecraft, replacing the flammable materials in the cabin with some materials that will automatically extinguish, wrapping the insulation materials on the piping system and wires, correcting wiring problems, and changing The atmospheric pressure in the cabin was changed. The gas in the cabin was changed from pure oxygen to oxygen \ nitrogen mixture. The nylon spacesuit was changed to a spacesuit with a glass fiber coating. At the same time, the training of astronauts in fire handling was also strengthened.


    The flame in the spacecraft is very different from the flame of the earth. Without gravity, the hot air generated by the flame combustion in the state of free fall will not rise, but will wrap the flame and form a layer of low oxygen around it. High temperature layer.


    Because of lack of oxygen, the flame spreads very slowly, it will become a light ball, and the burning temperature is lower than the earth.


    Generally, an alarm will sound in the spacecraft after the fire. Astronauts will then need to wear a breathing mask, determine the ignition point at the fastest speed, and cut off the nearby power source. At the same time, others will use a fire extinguisher to extinguish the fire. Uncontrollable, astronauts need to leave the fire compartment, retreat to other compartments, block the gates, and turn off the air circulation fan of the fire module.


    Later Apollo XIII exploded in the service capsule the next day after launch, but the seven astronauts on the spacecraft were in dire danger and responded well, and all of them were safely transferred to the lunar module and the ground. The control center cooperated, abandoned the moon landing plan, drove the spacecraft to the back of the moon, and successfully returned to Earth by using the slingshot effect, creating the greatest miracle in the history of human spaceflight.


    Of course, these are the last words.


    NASA''s fire treatment training is conducted in a closed environment that simulates an aircraft. Of course, no real fire is used. Instead, it is replaced by a red warning light. The participants are required to follow the steps to practice the fire-fighting process, so theoretically there is no Any danger.


    According to the order of roll call, this time it was the middle-aged''s turn to take the lead. He glanced at the high school students beside him, and the two went into the simulation cabin.


    The simulation warehouse has two parts, corresponding to the service cabin and the moon landing cabin, and the two walked straight to the innermost service cabin. This is also where the first part of the training began.


    However, when the alarm sounded, they did not remove the breathing masks as required in the manual. The high school students quickly took off their shirts, exposing a drainage bag tied to their bodies.


    The water bags were not filled with clear water, but pale yellow gasoline, which was stolen from the storeroom.


    He opened the petrol and poured them on the cotton bag that was used to simulate flammables. "You can tell now how we can hide the smell of this thing, lock the door, and then complete the remote ignition." . "


    The middle-aged person didn''t answer until the high school student poured out all the gasoline, and he quietly backed up to the hatch, while taking out a match and rubbing it, he said again, "I told you my In a single-player competition, I once encountered two players who were small in the real world. In order to compete for the last place, one of them had to kill the other. This is a very difficult choice, very difficult ... "The middle-aged man paused." What I didn''t tell you was that I was the one who started. "


    "What?" There was an ominous premonition in the high school student''s heart. He turned back and saw that the middle-aged person had reached the connection between the service cabin and the lunar cabin.


    At the same time, the latter also threw out the match in his hand. The match exactly landed on a bag of cotton bags drenched with gasoline. The fire ignited quickly. The young man has already closed the door of the service cabin.


    The simulated fire alarm in the service cabin was still raging, but it sounded ironic against the increasing fire surrounding it.


    The high school student used the power of feeding to open the hatch a little bit, but just when he was about to see hope, he was poured into a pot of cold water, and he saw the middle-aged man on the other side from the gap. He took out the lighter and aimed at the lower half of the door.


    Like the previous door lock, the heated part melted quickly, but this time the middle-aged person quickly withdrew the lighter. The melted part contacted the ground, cooled down and quickly fixed, connected to the surroundings.


    The middle-aged man retracted his hand, but this time the high school student could no longer pull the hatch open.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell the truth before. I couldn''t hide the smell of gasoline and then complete the remote ignition. I don''t have such a prop on my body."


    "Are you crazy ?! What good is it to kill me? Are you going to fight with those two alone?" The high school student was sweating profusely, there was gasoline in the water bag, the flame was burning fast, and the fire tongue was ready. He licked his back, and the look on his face became more and more frightened. He even begged middle-aged people to open the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the latter was unmoved. Fighting two people? "The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows." I do have allies, but I''m sorry that that person is not you. By the way, you can call for help out loud, but the two simulation warehouses are closed. Sex is good, people outside can''t hear anything inside. "


    "Kill me, why do you explain to the people at NASA ?! Do you still want to continue to the moon? Or do you just do it for the sake of others? You are not the kind of person." Flowed out.


    The middle-aged man took a few steps back, away from the spreading flames. "Petrol was brought into the simulation cabin. I haven''t left other people''s vision from getting up in the morning until now until the fire treatment training. Only you are in It disappeared for such a long time after lunch, so everyone will only think that the fire was set by you. As for the reason, I don''t know ... Maybe the recent training is too intensive and you may be overstretched, or there may be candidates one after the other The accident caused your stress to exceed the endurance limit. I just went to the lunar module for training in the second part of the evacuation session. When I found out it was too late, and you closed the middle door. "


    "Do you think people at NASA will not doubt you?"


    "I don''t care, as long as there is no absolute evidence, they still need us to go to the moon for them." Middle-aged people cover their nose and mouth with one hand to prevent inhalation of poisonous smoke, while looking at the watch on their wrist, calculating the high school survivorship How much time is left, until there is no sound in it, and the smoke from the lunar module is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no more room to stay, the middle-aged talents ran to the door, pushed the door open, changed their expression of panic, and shouted "No, fire!"


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 48： True ally

    "Is it necessary to perform the fire treatment training so real?" Jia Lai looked puzzled.


    However, immediately after the crowd saw the thick smoke erupting from behind the middle-aged man, the captain''s expression changed greatly. He did not want to fail to understand how a fire treatment training without an open flame developed into a real fire.


    When he rushed into the lunar module, he found that nothing was visible inside. Within five seconds, he retreated from the inside and immediately called the fire department.


    But because the afternoon training itself did not have any fire risk, it was already five minutes after the fire team arrived.


    The middle-aged person has basically explained what happened inside. The captain obviously has doubts about this, but this part belongs to the work of the accident investigation team. Although only the middle-aged person said something in the content, Bizarre, for example, why do high school students ignite the service cabin, why the iron doors between the service cabin and the moon landing cabin cannot be opened at critical moments, etc ... but it seems logical that they can''t pick up any problems.


    Therefore, the captain did not ask any further questions. Afterwards, the middle-aged man faced the same process as Zhang Heng''s escape from the crash. The medical team first performed a medical examination, and if the inspection was unimpeded, he would be asked by the accident investigation team.


    NASA is now completely crazy, and since its establishment, they have not faced such a chaotic situation. Compared with the old and stubborn Moon opposition members in Congress, it looks a bit cute.


    However, Jia Lei was ecstatic on the other side. He was still worried about how middle-aged and high school students would deal with them. I did not expect that there was an internal strife between the two. The alliance just formed in the morning would not attack in the afternoon. Self-broken.


    Now the firefighting has confirmed the death of high school students. In the end, only four people were competing for the moon landing, and the middle-aged people were being investigated. It was obviously suspected by NASA. Although Zhen Huan ��s training results were in front of him, but because Gender reasons are likely to be wiped out when the final list appears.


    With that in mind, his hopes of completing the main task have increased greatly.


    Jia Lai can no longer afford to cover up the joy on his face. Although his teammates have just been buried in the flames during the same period, it is reasonable to say that he should try his best to remain sober even if he does not show grief, but this sudden surprise has made him completely press Nai I couldn''t help the excitement in my heart, and even the captain on the side couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is a very subtle move, because in the selection of astronauts, interpersonal skills are also one of the hidden items in the assessment. After all, no one likes to squeeze into a claustrophobic space with unpopular people.


    However, given the difficult situation and current results of Jale, he does have good reasons to be happy.


    In contrast, Zhen Huan''s performance was much more restrained. Although there was a flash of joy in his eyes, there was no other emotional expression, and he even expressed regret after the body of the high school student was lifted out.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng, who was on the sidelines all the way, was also somewhat surprised by this result.


    According to the current developments, high school students apparently died in the hands of what he believes to be allies, but despite the beautiful middle-aged people, it is still a bit risky to choose this time, although Zhang Heng believes in his meticulousness Calm and calm, the investigative team couldn''t find any decisive evidence even if they suspected him.


    But considering the situation he faced after killing a high school student, he obviously would not put himself at the disadvantage of being one enemy and two. Zhang Heng therefore has reason to believe that his allies are different.


    From the current point of view, the suspicion of Zhen Huan is undoubtedly the biggest. Although Zhang Heng''s observation shows that there is almost no interaction between the two, but if the results are reversed, the middle-aged people in this fire treatment training The goal from the beginning was not Zhen Ye and Jia Lai, but high school students. In addition to tricking high school students to go to the storeroom to get gasoline, the most important thing is to ensure that the two can be divided into a group.


    This is precisely because of Zhen Zhen ��s proposal. On the surface, Zhen Zhen ��s choice and Jia Lai ��s group were on alert, in order to ensure the safety of the two, but in fact Zhang Heng has made it clear that he does not want to interfere in the conflict between the two sides. Therefore, her proposal is equivalent to ensuring that the middle-aged people will join a group of high school students.


    If one of Zhen Zhen and Jia Lai is a middle-aged ally, it can only be Zhen Hua, not Jia Lai.


    This actually explains why middle-aged people choose to live up to high school. Obviously, in his assessment, Zhen Huan is more difficult to cope with than high school students. This is also in line with his consistent way of thinking of calm interest. In choosing the most threatening person to form an alliance, eliminating two weaker players, the risk of doing so is undoubtedly smaller.


    The poor man is Jay. He is still dreaming of getting into the final list, but in fact with the death of a high school student, his ending is already doomed.


    In this way, the list of the trio of Apollo plans also came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng, middle-aged and Zhen Huan.


    This result is acceptable to Zhang Heng. In terms of training results, the middle-aged person is originally ranked third among all players. At the same time, he is an engineer of the Institute. He is even better than Zhang Heng in some basic theoretical subjects. Zhen Zhen''s performance is not ideal, but it is mainly because women are more powerful at the same time, their physical fitness and theory are very bad, but she has played well in the training of spatial disorientation, and she is barely qualified as a deputy.


    However, there is a problem Zhang Heng always can''t understand, that is who actually killed Anthony and attacked him.


    He is not skeptical of Zhen Huan or middle-aged people, but with his airplane driving skills and spacecraft simulation driving results, it is definitely not a wise choice for them to use him as a target.


    Zhang Heng always felt like something had fallen.


    It wasn''t until he had finished his last theory class that he came outside his room and noticed the lights coming out of the door slits and the sound of the water from the bathroom.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the butter knife in his pocket and pushed the door lightly.


    A male figure is wrapped in a bath towel, while humming, while standing in front of the bathroom mirror, shaving his beard.


    But at the next moment the hair on his throat suddenly rose.


    "It''s not necessary to be so nervous. I just want to say hello to the commander. You don''t want to kill the driver of the lunar module before the main mission is completed." The weak young man raised She raised her hands and smiled.


    His looks looked good, and he wasn''t embarrassed or angry when he was caught taking LSD 20 hours ago.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 49： Final list

    "I can understand your surprise, but if you''d like to give me a little time, I can explain it." Bruno said again and glanced at the knife in his throat.


    "If you want to explain ... it would be better to explain from the previous crash." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently, and did not retract the knife in his hand.


    Bruno''s turn was surprised this time, "When did you find out?"


    "This has been a problem that has troubled me for a long time. From the performance of the future, it seems that everyone is suspicious, but people other than you are not motivated, because the main task of this copy has three places, even if Considering that someone quietly joined forces, I shouldn''t target me so soon ... Only you are the biggest beneficiary after my death, but the story of that LSD is well-written and not only explains why you left Yuhang late at night Center, and let yourself get away from the storm center afterwards. "


    "My fault, Nancy warned me, she said that you may be the hardest to deal with, but because of your existence, I have made my situation very dangerous. I can guarantee my safety by killing you. The temptation is great for me, not to mention that it didn''t take long for Anthony to die. At that time, you and you should not think of yourself as the next goal, but what I didn''t expect is that even in that situation, you can still Escape smoothly, and it also made me extremely passive, so I had to compose the story of LSD in the shortest time. "


    "That bottle of medicine is fake?"


    "No, the medicine is real, I ca n��t take risks. In case someone of you really knows this kind of thing, and this state of smoking is very difficult to perform, you are right about this, I am indeed a Drug addict, I took another LSD two hours ago, and now I feel great. "


    Bruno said, "Before participating in this great game, I couldn''t imagine how I would live in this boring world without these things one day. In the 1960s and 1970s, it was LSD that was wildly popular in the United States. At that time, members of the queen, the Beatles, and Rolling Stones smoked LSD. Since I came here, I have no reason not to try this thing, so the real question is, how do I go smoothly in the blood and urine tests later? Pass. "


    "game props?"


    "Don''t you say that I almost forgot. You also took two game props from me. This is also a misunderstanding of most players. You all think that only game props have supernatural power, don''t they?" Bruno''s face There was a meaningful smile on it.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng said in his heart that when it comes to the supernatural power brought by non-game props, he happens to have one kind, that is, 24 hours extra per day. This ability is given to him by the old man in Tang costume, and It does not rely on any game props, and the trigger and termination conditions are fixed.


    With the progress of the game, Zhang Heng became more and more curious about the identity of the old man in the Tang costume. During the non-existent period of the coffee shop, the two had a brief conversation. The latter had revealed that the reason was given to Zhang Heng. This gift is for him to participate in the game as an agent.


    By analogy, does this also mean that there are other agents in this world, who also have different supernatural abilities on their bodies.


    Bruno was clearly in a good mood tonight. I do n��t know if he stopped talking but continued to talk about it because of the effect of LSD on his brain. ��I have seen her. At an international student party, I saw She came to me. She came for me because no one else in the villa could see her. "


    "Is it possible that you just saved a lot of medicine and lost your mind." Zhang Heng frowned, raising a possibility.


    "No, she is real, as real as we are, no, wait ... she is more real than that boring world outside, although I did smoke a lot at that time, I had doubted her existence at the beginning , But what happened afterwards proved that I did not lose my mind. "


    Bruno paused. "Of the friends I made, apparently there were people who apparently called me brothers and brothers but hated me on the ground. I can almost guess who that person is, after all, I just robbed his girlfriend. Although I got tired of it for only a week ... But in order to get revenge he secretly called the police, and the police rushed in at halfway through the party, although we destroyed the remaining part with the fastest action, But then everyone was taken to the hospital for an examination.


    "... The school I attended is also a famous school in Australia. If this kind of thing happens, it will be dropped out. I don''t care much about this kind of thing, but after all staying there then It will take a long time to graduate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, I will definitely feel dissatisfied at the time of being expelled from my home, especially those old antiques. I may lose most of my pocket money because of this, but the final test It turned out, guess what, I was the only person at that party who hadn''t touched those little things. "


    There was a smug look on Bruno''s face. "What''s more funny is that when the police rushed in, I was so hid that I couldn''t stand up, and since then, no matter how much I suck, it can''t be detected by medical instruments. Come out, urine, blood, saliva ... whatever you use, this is a miracle, a real miracle! "


    "........."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what to say. Most of Bruno also encountered the situation similar to his previous situation, but his ability was a bit ... bad evaluation. Fortunately, it looks like he is quite satisfied. This is probably his. Such addicts have always dreamed of supernatural powers.


    Zhang Heng did not continue this topic, raised the butter knife on his hand a few centimeters, and said, "You fumbled on my plane and dared to appear in front of me, thinking that I didn''t dare to kill Are you there? "


    "No, I have no doubt that you have the ability to kill me, but ... I believe you will not do this." Bruno laughed, despite the bleeding on his neck, but his tone was still relaxed.


    "why?"


    "You don''t want the Apollo 11 plan to be postponed because the team lacks an astronaut, so that none of us can complete the main task." Bruno blinked, "I dare Appearing here means that the final list has been finalized. "


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another knock on the door.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 50： Enjoy the process

    "It seems that Nancy has solved the fat man." Bruno laughed. "Don''t worry about Mike. I left him a gift. I have evidence to prove that the death of the high school student was related to him. He thought he was going. Coping with the inquiry of the accident investigation team, but in fact he is waiting for the federal police, so he has been out in this round of the game, so that only three of us are left, and I propose that before the moon landing we Three people can first cultivate feelings, which will help the task go smoothly ... For example, we can start by returning my game props. "


    "Really, unfortunately I don''t think so." Zhang Hengdao took back the butter knife in his hand. "Thank you, I recalled the previous thing, and found that I did miss a lot of things, one of which was quite interesting. Do you want to hear something? "


    "Why not? Anyway, we still have a lot of time," Bruno was sitting on the sofa in a bathrobe, and reached out and touched his throat. Although Zhang Heng didn''t specify it clearly, the closing action had shown his attitude from the side. Bruno is quite satisfied with this.


    "What''s the date today?" Zhang Heng asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know. It''s only two weeks before the Apollo 11 launch ..." Bruno shrugged.


    "I''m not talking about the time of the copy, but the real-world date before the copy started."


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Have you ever thought about a question, a timid and timid fat man, after being abandoned by his team, why not find a new team willing to accept him, but choose to be alone and participate in a significantly more dangerous and dangerous Single copy? "


    "You also said that he has been abandoned by his team, which proves that his ability is problematic. He didn''t find any other team but just didn''t find it ..." Having said that, Bruno suddenly stopped.


    Because he is also aware of the problems, it is only the beginning of the month. If Jia Lai is really abandoned by the original team members at this time as he himself said, then he has one month to find a new team. It makes no sense. At the beginning of this month, I gave up and started the next round of games.


    Bruno had a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also opened the door and saw Jialai standing outside the door.


    The latter''s face still had that timid expression, and the probe went into the room and looked, "It''s great, you are really here."


    Then he turned to Zhang Heng again, politely, "Will you come first or me first?"


    Zhang Heng turned to his side and let Jia Lai walk into the house, who thanked him again.


    "Where''s Nancy?" Bruno''s face turned a little ugly as he looked at Jalai walking towards himself.


    "Did you say Zhen Ye? Now she is with her little pet." Jia Lai smiled again, but this time Bruno saw her heart sink again.


    Jia Lai was not busy saying anything to him, turning his head to Zhang Hengdao, "Do you know how your engine will stop?"


    "Ok?"


    "Nancy has a C-level prop that can communicate with small animals in an area and issue some simple commands. She let the nearby bird flocks gather on your flight route in advance, but unfortunately she is counted tonight This time when I was attacked, the effective use of that thing was reached. "Jia Lai regretted, he took two tissues from the table and wiped the blood on his fist.


    "You killed her?" Bruno swallowed.


    "No, no, although I have to admit that this idea is really appealing to me, but I don''t want to get in trouble. People at NASA have been very distressed during this time, and I don''t want to increase their workload." Jia Lai was very kind. Desirable.


    Bruno not only gave a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but the look on his face was even more ugly, and there was even a panic.


    Jalay noticed his look. "I didn''t kill your companion, you look very frustrated."


    Bruno twitched the corners of his mouth, and his smile was reluctant.


    "Because I realized one thing when I started, now we are four of us. If I kill Zhen Ye, it means that I have to save your life. I ��m not sure if this is the right choice. "Jale said earnestly," Although she has been deceiving me and using me as a cover to cover up the chaotic relationship between her and you and Mike, but are these women not? They are fickle animals, you cannot Blame them because of their nature? "


    Jia Lai moved to another chair, sat down in front of Bruno, and then sighed, "It''s strange to say that she and all of you frowned before, even the high school student whose hair was not growing up all had her. When I was ambiguous, she did n��t even let me touch my ally, but the more she treated me, the more excited I was.


    "I have fantasized about this day more than once, when the mystery is revealed and when I stand in front of her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at the incredible expression of horror on her face and watching her kneel at my feet , Crying and begging me to forgive her, she was willing to give everything for this ... but when this day really came, I suddenly had no interest in her.


    Jared paused. "Then I realized suddenly that I wasn''t interested in her. I was just enjoying the process," he said as he reached out and patted Bruno''s shoulder. "I know some people in today''s society only Value the results, of course, I do n��t object to the results being important. After all, I also need to be on the final three, but ... I like it, but I think that sometimes people ignore the process of enjoying it because of too much pressure. It''s a bit pity, isn''t it? "


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Bruno was a little dizzy with the other party''s sudden psychic soup.


    "It''s very simple. After all, I had a friend with Zhen Ye. Although she didn''t devote much affection, at the last moment I was willing to give her another chance," Jialai said as he pulled out a ballpoint pen from his pocket. And a blank piece of paper with blood, "The current situation is like this, there is still a place on the spaceship, but you two are left, we must choose between the two of you, I want to be as fair as possible. So, I gave her a quarter of an hour and made a plan that can kill you without causing NASA suspicion, and now ... I am here to plan to give you five minutes to make a After killing her plan, I and the lonely friend next to me will choose between these two plans and decide who of you can survive. Do you have any questions about this? "


    Bruno didn''t say anything, and quickly grabbed the ball-point pen in front of him.


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 51： Final training

    Four days have passed since the sudden chaos that preceded it, because the situation was too bizarre and complicated, involving five astronaut candidates, leading to four out, three of whom died, and the investigation team ��s manpower They are a bit stretched. NASA originally wanted to hold things down for a while and wait until the results of the investigation came out before considering what to do next.


    But I didn''t expect that just the next day, everything was exposed by the media, and things became more and more evil. Some even called this series of accidents as the curse of the moon landing, because what NASA is doing now has been offended. Because of God, disaster will come.


    These days, people have also spontaneously protested to the Kennedy Space Center and outside Congress.


    NASA had to urgently hold a press conference to explain the situation. The only three astronaut candidates left also attended the conference and accepted up to 45 minutes of blasting questions. Those reporters were anxious The colors of the underpants are asked, and some of them are guided questions with traps.


    However, the three were obviously prepared for this situation, and basically all the answers were leak-free.


    At 45 minutes, the staff of the Public Affairs Office immediately took them to the back lounge.


    When everyone left, the door was closed, and the noise was isolated at the other end. There were only three people left in the room. Bruno immediately pours two glasses of water and took the glasses over to Zhang Heng and Jia. Lai cleverly said, "Brother, drink water."


    The fat man smiled kindly. "Fat homes like me, I really like to drink Coke."


    "Then I''ll buy it for you!" Bruno immediately patted his chest.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome, and you are about to start the moon landing. At this time, it is better to be low-key." The fat man paused and worried, "Are you still eating LSD lately, and you still need to drive to the moon? Cabin, no problem. "


    "No problem, no problem, I haven''t touched that thing for a long time, now I am more energetic than ever," Bruno said.


    The last so-called opportunities and choices of Jale did not exist at all. He had already made choices, leaving Bruno and killing Zhen Huan ... not because Zhen Huan had deceived him, but because Zhen Huan was better than Bruno It is difficult to control and deal with, so Jia Lai also paid his highest respect, which is to kill the other party in advance.


    Bruno, who was less threatened, formed the final moon landing team.


    Now there are less than ten days left before the launch of Apollo 11. Considering that there is still a week of quarantine before the launch, which means that they actually have more than two days of free time, and training Only the last wild survival training is left.


    This is to ensure that when the aircraft returns to Earth in some extreme environments, astronauts can allow themselves to survive there until rescue arrives. When Gemini planned, astronauts were required to conduct special five-day survival and life-saving training in tropical, desert, and aquatic environments. NASA even led the astronauts to Iceland and the Amazon rainforest for secret training.


    However, this time because of time constraints, the wild survival training courses have also been cut a lot. The water survival training was completed in the swimming pool, and the tropical training part was cut off directly. The desert training was left because Florida has The desert was kept, but it was put at the end, in case other training was not completed, and only two days.


    But compared with the previous training, this time the three have no pressure on performance.


    Because no matter what the outcome, the final list has been determined.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Jale and Bruno, this is no different from a trip, but at this time the door of the lounge was opened again, this time in addition to the captain, there was another figure.


    When Jia Lai and Bruno saw the figure, they didn''t care too much, they thought they were only the staff responsible for the field survival training, but Zhang Heng''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    The captain did not intend to introduce the two parties, but just opened the door to see the mountain road as usual. "You have received a full 45 days of training and have basically mastered the various skills required by the astronauts. In the process, they also experienced various The same thing, but fortunately in the end, I am proud of your efforts and performance, and then you will have the opportunity to become part of history. "


    Jale and Bruno looked at each other, and they both saw a happy look from each other''s eyes. Although they knew in advance that they were the final winner in this round of games, they could successfully board the Apollo 11 and set foot on the moon, but when this When the day really came, it was still difficult for the two to conceal the joy in their hearts, especially considering the events that happened before, Jia Lei counterattacked from the last one to the final list. Now that the dust has been fixed, there is no need for him to disguise and cover up. Your own thoughts.


    Of the three, only Zhang Heng''s face remained calm, watching the silent man beside the captain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to evoke some of his memories.


    Then Jale and Bruno listened to the captain and continued, "This afternoon we will start the last training. I hope everyone can take it seriously, because this time the results will be used as an important reference for determining the final candidate together with your previous results. . "


    "Wait, the final candidate ... what does this mean?" Jalai frowned.


    "We are already the final candidates, aren''t we? Astronaut Apollo 11 requires three astronauts, and now we are three." Bruno also opened his eyes wide. "You said that because of a new type of Infectious diseases, you have lost a large number of astronauts, and the astronauts of Apollo 10 have not recovered for unknown reasons due to unknown reasons, so you are only us now, are n��t you? "


    The captain''s look remained the same, "Yes, yes, because of that mysterious infectious disease, we did lose a large number of astronauts, to be precise, almost all astronauts, but some of them also survived," said here. He glanced at the silent man next to him. "Neil Alden Armstrong, former commander of the Apollo 10 plan, has passed the observation period a week ago and is undergoing restorative training in good condition. , Confirming that Apollo 11 can continue. "


    "Wait ..." Bruno looked horrified. "That means we only have two places left for us now?"


    "Exactly, it''s a quota. We are very lucky, Michael Collins, and the service cabin driver has recovered well." Captain said, "But don''t worry, people who have not been selected can stay in the ground control center as a support team. , Can also participate in this great voyage. "


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 52： Cruel Elimination Rate

    The fat man''s complexion was blue.


    No one expected that there would be such a reversal at the last time. Obviously, four competitors had been eliminated and entered the top three, but everyone was surprised that the original Apollo 11 spacecraft Members Armstrong and Collins could return to the team at the last minute.


    This is undoubtedly exciting news for NASA.


    Unlike Zhang Heng and their newcomers, both are experienced veteran astronauts who have trained for several years in the system. Prior to the implementation of the Apollo 11 plan, Armstrong had piloted the Gemini 8 in 1965. It has entered the Earth''s orbit to complete the docking, and Corinth has also performed the Gemini 10 mission.


    Their return injected a boost to the top of NASA, but for the three players, it was a completely different feeling.


    Speaking of the introduction of the main task did not mention the number of final customs clearance there are several, the so-called three-person customs statement was originally proposed by high school students, based on the history of the official team members of the Apollo 11 mission team Number, this statement is also accepted by all players.


    The captain''s set of rhetoric at the beginning of the copy also convinced more people that NASA did not have astronauts available. They only needed to stare at the three people who returned to the ground from Apollo X to see how they recovered. And at this point the copy is still kind.


    Like the astronauts infected with the mysterious infectious disease, the three on Apollo 10 have also been unable to recover their physical condition.


    This also seems to further prove that the main task of this copy is to have three players go to the moon. For this reason, the fat man also left Bruno''s life, for fear that he would not make enough for the final number of tasks.


    But the result was like fate made an extremely cruel joke.


    Some people may think that there is not much difference between knowing this kind of thing early and knowing it late. Now the difficulty has also changed from the original seven-in-one to the current three-in-one, which has reduced the chief mate.


    But this is not the case. For a single player copy, strategy is sometimes more important than tactics. If you know from the beginning that only one person can pass the main task this time, Zhang Heng''s pressure as the best training person must be all The tallest person is Armstrong and Corinth. There is no need to worry about who will fly the aircraft. Other players will inevitably list him as the first goal, not like now, except that Bruno, who is ranked second, wants to kill him. In addition, everyone else wants him to be his teammate.


    This made Zhang Heng almost detached from the world for a while.


    Of course, if you knew in the morning that only one person could board the Apollo 11, Zhang Heng might not be willing to get the first place, but at least it will not be the current situation.


    Bruno is undoubtedly the most frustrated person. His strength is now the weakest of the three. After the previous events, he thought he could not escape. However, he did not expect that Jialai chose to leave him instead of Zhen Huan. So that he could pass this copy by accident, he also changed from sorrow to joy.


    Unfortunately, the good times are not long. Now the three are going to compete for the only clearance place, and he has lost all the game props, which means that he is one step behind others before he starts.


    But after only a moment of hesitation, Bruno immediately got close to the fat man.


    Zhang Heng''s choice was not surprising. Zhang Heng didn''t know whether Armstrong remembered what happened 14 years ago, but this would not affect his final decision.


    Because Zhang Heng''s training results were originally the best among all players, even without any personal feelings, only from a professional perspective, Armstrong will definitely choose him as the last member of the team.


    Therefore, whether it is Jale or Bruno, to complete the main task, you need to find a way to let Zhang Heng out first. So for Bruno, alliance with the fat is the only option. Of course, the best result is that Fat and Zhang Heng are in Afterwards, or if he can survive after killing Zhang Heng, he can surpass the fat man to board the Apollo 11 on the basis of his results.


    As for Jia Lei on the other side, he quickly picked up his mood after the initial disappointment and anger. The clearance rate of one-seventh was the lowest among the single-player competitions he had performed, far exceeding the single-player. Competitive copies have an average clearance rate, but that''s it, complaining is meaningless.


    He thinks more than Bruno.


    There are actually two ways ahead of him, either kill Zhang Heng and Bruno and become the only players left to complete the main task this time. In addition, there is another option.


    That is, try to think backwards, kill Armstrong and Collins, and make up two more places.


    These two plans have their own advantages and disadvantages. In terms of the success rate of the moon landing, Armstrong and Collins are undoubtedly higher than companions with other players ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in theory, killing the unprotected Armstrong and Corinth is easier, but there is a big problem.


    That is, after Armstrong and Collins have an accident, will there be other astronauts return, Jale must consider this risk. In addition, whether Zhang Heng and Bruno will cooperate with him to kill Armstrong and Corinth is also questionable. Things, especially for Zhang Heng, killing Armstrong and Collins would not do him any good.


    And there is not much time left for Jale.


    It is less than ten days before Apollo 11 is launched, and what is now in front of him is the upcoming wild survival training.


    The fat man finally made up his mind. He didn''t want to pin his hope on the time after the training. He didn''t plan to bet on whether there would be other astronauts returning to the team.


    He still decided to hold his destiny firmly in his own hands, and at this time only himself was the most credible.


    Jale believes that the other two people think the same way, so this time he didn''t even bother to emit smoke again, and deliberately discussed with Zhang Heng about the possibility of killing Armstrong and Corinth, because Zhang Heng could not relax his vigilance. In the previous training, he performed It''s unbearable, but that''s not his real strength, it''s just a performance to reduce the vigilance of other players.


    And this time he didn''t plan to keep it anymore.


    ��������


    None of the three on the plane spoke, and only the captain was still explaining the skills needed to survive the wild survival. A few hours later, the plane arrived at the landing site in the Nevada desert, where staff were already waiting.


    (Corrigendum, the last chapter was wrong, it should be the desert in Nevada, there is no desert in Florida.> People

 v2 Chapter 53： Albert Einstein

    ����Great Basin Desert, the largest desert in North America.


    The total area exceeds 500,000 square kilometers, including most of Nevada, more than half of Utah, and a small part of Idaho, Oregon, California, and Wyoming.


    When it comes to this desert, most people think of Las Vegas first.


    In 1888, this was just a small town. In 1905, because of the discovery of gold mines, a large number of gold rushers flooded in. However, like other gold rush towns, Las Vegas soon became empty after the gold mine was emptied. The previous depression was restored. Its real rise was during the Great Depression in the United States. The state legislature passed a bill to legalize gambling, which transformed the desert city into a gambling city with nightclubs, hotels and casinos.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng didn''t come to visit Las Vegas this time.


    The plane landed at Area 51 Air Force Base. This base was newly built more than a decade ago. It is located on a dry, dry bed in Nevada, only 130 kilometers away from the flamboyant Las Vegas.


    For decades after its establishment, the United States has denied its existence, but at the same time, in order to prevent curiosity from approaching, the Air Force bought another 9,000 acres of land and established it as an air traffic control area and an armed exclusion zone.


    Area 51 was originally used to develop U-2 reconnaissance aircraft. After the development of U-2 reconnaissance aircraft was completed, other "black" projects also began to be implemented at this base. However, the United States did not recognize 51 until 2013. The existence of the district.


    This is also a layer of mystery for Area 51. Many people believe in the so-called "green house" (which contains a frozen body of an alien. Past presidents of the United States will come here to visit it, and others vowed to see it. After being short, gray-headed creatures with large heads are moving nearby) are also here.


    However, the three of Zhang Heng obviously did not have such eyesight. They were not greeted by strange aliens. They were just a person in charge of the air base. They looked very ordinary. After shaking hands with Zhang Heng and others, he said that the simulation environment had been set up. Ready for training.


    The captain had a rare humane side. Considering that the sun had gone down, the training time was finally put into the morning tomorrow.


    After having dinner, the three got the opportunity to move freely, but it was said that they could go freely. In fact, the places they could go to were actually limited, and basically they were staring wherever they went.


    The person in charge also expressed their apologies for this, reiterating that the move was not aimed at them, but because the basic security alert was being implemented.


    Zhang Heng understands people, but in this way it is impossible to do something in the base, at least until tomorrow morning they are safe.


    This result is not unacceptable. For the three, this may also be the last sleep they fell asleep. After eating, Jia Lai took a deep look at Zhang Heng, nodded at the latter, and threw The next sentence, "See you tomorrow." After speaking, I was not in the mood to take a walk under full surveillance, and took the lead to return to my room.


    Seeing Jale leaving, Bruno quickly got up, followed the fat man and walked out of his room, but ended up watching the door close in front of him, and almost hit his nose.


    Bruno''s look was a little embarrassing. The fat man made it clear that he didn''t trust him, and didn''t discuss the plan for tomorrow with him. It seemed that he was just going to use him as a tool, but he had to say that his judgment was indeed accurate.


    Bruno wants to inquire about Jale''s plan in advance is to see if there is any place to use it. It is best to kill the two together. Now that he has eaten behind closed doors, he can only return to his own. residence.


    So there was only Zhang Heng in the cafeteria. Zhang Heng silently finished the last spoonful of cowpeas in front of him. At this time, the sky was darkened, the wind was rolling yellow sand, and the blood-red sunset fell under the dunes. Faced with the threat of survival, it is about to face the final race for life and death, and it is difficult to ignore such a magnificent sight.


    "Majestic desolation, isn''t it?" A strange voice said.


    "Sorry?" Zhang Heng turned around and saw a middle-aged man dressed up as an engineer. It looked like he was a researcher in Area 51. I didn''t know when he came behind him and smiled. Continuing the previous topic, I asked, "You are a NASA astronaut, I heard you are going to the moon."


    "David." Zhang Heng introduced himself, put down the knife and fork in his hand, and stretched out his hand. "We are members of Apollo 11, but strictly speaking we are just candidates."


    "Einstein." The middle-aged man shook hands with Zhang Heng, who raised his eyebrows. Zhang Heng has not seen photos of Einstein when he was young, but the middle-aged man said that Zhang Heng did find them There was something in the eyebrows.


    But the latter then let go and smiled, "Just a joke, you know the nature of our work, we signed a confidentiality agreement before coming here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not reveal our real name to outsiders, How about Mr. David, are you satisfied with us? "


    "You look great."


    "You too, as early as sixty years ago, no one thought that humans could fly in the sky with big iron birds, and no one ten years ago believed that humans could leave the earth and go to outer space. Even today, absolutely Most people still don''t think humans can set foot on another celestial body. "


    Einstein paused. "But it all happened. With the help of mathematical formulas, mechanical principles, and repeated experiments ... human beings have done things that seem impossible, and this is not modern. Is there a miracle in society, I don''t want to be disrespectful to the one who led the Israelis to build their country, but I want to say that-technology is the greatest force in the world. "


    Typical engineering student speech, but in a sense it is difficult to refute.


    "I''m sorry for interrupting your meal. I just heard that NASA''s astronauts are here, so I can''t help but take a look, you know," the middle-aged man shrugged. "No one comes here, no matter what. Nice to meet you, Mr. David. "


    "I''m also glad to meet you, Mr. Einstein."


    "Well, don''t delay your rest time. I wish you a good training in advance and successfully boarded Apollo 11 and I will listen to your moon landing broadcast."


    The middle-aged person ended the brief conversation, holding the mug in his hand, and turned towards the door, at which time the sunset completely sunk into the horizon.


    But when he came to the door, he stopped again and turned back, "Oh yeah, I almost forgot to say, I have a small gift for you. As a gift for our first meeting, just let it go In your room, I hope you like it. "

 v2 Chapter 54： Poisonous snake

    Zhang Heng has been thinking about the middle-aged man named Einstein that he encountered before. I don''t know whether the "magnificent desolation" mentioned in the other party''s first sentence was intentional or coincidental.


    Because this sentence is exactly the feeling of Buzz Aldrin who landed on the moon with Armstrong when he stepped down from the lunar module to see the scene on the moon.


    However, he can no longer find the latter. Einstein is obviously a pseudonym. Zhang Heng currently only knows that middle-aged people are scientific researchers working in Area 51, but because of the nature of Area 51, unless the other party comes to him again, he will also It is impossible to meet each other again.


    The latter, like the sandstorm at dusk, suddenly appeared and disappeared suddenly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Heng also paid special attention to the looks of the fat men Jale and Bruno. From their appearance, nothing special happened last night. Apparently, they did not see the self-proclaimed Einstein like him. Guy, but then Zhang Heng can only put this thing aside first, because the next step is outdoor survival training.


    This training will also determine the final candidate for Apollo 11, but it may not be the way NASA expects.


    ��������


    After having breakfast, Zhang Heng and others changed into space suits. Area 51 sent a car to the training site. There was a simulation cabin placed in advance, which was planted in the yellow sand to simulate the service when returning to earth. A separate command cabin.


    The simulation cabin and command cabin are built in a one-to-one ratio, and the configuration inside is the same as the command cabin, with all the items needed to survive in the wild.


    The military truck pulled the three of Zhang Heng in front of the simulation cabin, and the driver left after all three had penetrated.


    The captain and NASA staff observed the situation with a telescope two kilometers away.


    NASA has also learned the lessons of previous events. This time, the medical team and emergency rescue team are always on standby nearby, and helicopters and off-road vehicles are used for mobility. In addition, the 51th Air Force Base not far away is also guaranteed to be in Provide assistance when necessary.


    With this preparation, there will be few accidents.


    The space in the simulation cabin is very small. In fact, the entire spacecraft has been carefully designed. Taking modern rockets as an example, for every 1kg of weight, about 50kg of fuel is added. In order to ensure that the spacecraft has sufficient escape speed, On the one hand, the launch vehicle needs sufficient thrust, and on the other hand, the spacecraft needs to reduce the weight as much as possible.


    Therefore, after ensuring the functionality and safety as much as possible, only a part of the driving experience can be sacrificed.


    The three are now crowded in a crowded simulation cabin, with their bodies next to each other, which seems a little ironic to them all who want to kill each other.


    Bruno in particular, his breathing was obviously quicker, do not know what he was thinking, on the other hand, Jia Lai and Zhang Heng seemed much calmer, especially the latter, the breathing hardly changed.


    Now the environment in the cabin is too narrow, and everyone is wearing heavy spacesuits, there is little room for movement, so even if there is any idea, it is impossible to achieve.


    I don''t know how long it took, during which the three remained silent until the sound of a radio came from their ears, and the captain told them that they could start training.


    Jia Lei, who was closest to the hatch, climbed out first, and then Bruno. Zhang Heng was the last one to leave the simulation cabin. He stepped on the soft sand and took off his helmet. He felt that he was back in the outside world. .


    Looking up, all around is a desolate scene, except for some sparse bushes, which have only a monotonous tone.


    But then they faced another embarrassing problem, that is, how to take off their spacesuits. The spacesuits were designed for use in space, but they became cumbersome when they landed on the ground. Can''t move and consumes a lot of energy.


    So after the command module fell back to the ground, the first thing astronauts had to do was take off this set of equipment.


    But even after so many trainings, if you only rely on yourself, it will take a lot of time to take it off, and if your peers help each other, you can greatly shorten the process, but the problem is now The three are alert to each other and do not want others to resume action first.


    Finally, Zhang Heng said to Jia Lai, "I''ll help you take off first."


    The latter''s eyes flashed a surprise, but he nodded. Bruno suddenly regretted it. He and Jale were nominal allies. At this time, they should stand up and help, but did not expect to be grabbed by Zhang Heng. First of all, in fact, there are people from NASA observing in the distance. Even if you want to kill the other party, it is unlikely to shoot at this time.


    After the fat man took off the space suit, he helped Zhang Heng also take off his space suit, and eventually Bruno on the other side finally got rid of the shackles of the body and put on NASA''s ground uniform.


    During the period, Zhang Heng returned to the simulation cabin once again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took out food and water from the storage room, in addition, there may be instruments used.


    According to the training plan, the three men first conducted long-range help communication, reported the approximate position of the three men to the control center, and then began to set up a wild survival shelter.


    This kind of thing Zhang Heng has done countless times in the copy of the first round, but now he doesn''t need to go around to collect the raw materials, because NASA has taken into account the various situations on the way back, and prepared in advance, what they have to do Just drag those materials out and assemble them in order.


    The fat man also has to admit, as far as teammates are concerned, Zhang Heng is probably the most ideal type, calm, all-round, reliable ... but as an opponent this is not a good thing.


    This also means that it will be more difficult for him to kill the opponent. If he doesn''t, he will be fatal because he will not give him a second chance. Fortunately, Jialai has always been a very patient person. Otherwise, he will not disguise himself as a harmless cute dolphin at the beginning of the copy, and wait until Zhen Huan and Bruno team up to empty the other players before showing the fangs.


    He is like a poisonous snake, always finding the best hunting time.


    Therefore, he also cooperated very well at the beginning of the field survival training. After the call for help, he actively joined the shelter construction. The three men lived for a quarter of an hour, **** the awning, and blocked the poisonous sun above their heads.


    Because of the training requirements, the three did not have breakfast. Zhang Heng shared the food taken from the storage room with the other two. Although the stomach was already feeling hungry, the fat man did not swallow anxiously, but gave Bruno a wink. .


    The latter knew what Jalay meant, and opened a bag of dehydrated food with a bitter face, mixed it with the water in the sealed bag, and sent it to his mouth.

 v2 Chapter 55： Desert survival training

    Breakfast was bacon and cinnamon bread pieces with fruit jelly, along with pea soup and tuna salad, a standard Apollo era astronaut meal.


    Mainly dehydrated and semi-wet foods, plus some heated foods and natural foods (mainly nuts), nutrition is not a problem, but the taste can only be said to be okay.


    Benefiting from the advancement of food preservation technology, the aerospace food in future generations has greatly improved. In the era of Zhang Heng, NASA will provide astronauts with more than 180 kinds of objects and drinks. You can even eat chocolate ice cream on the International Space Station ( (Of course, it''s a very extravagant thing even now), and this helps the astronauts'' emotions remain stable for longer.


    But for now, it''s clear that Zhang Heng and them are not treated so well.


    The storage room of the service cabin holds enough food for three astronauts to eat for eleven days. If the mission is not unexpected, remove the time to land on the moon and return to the earth. The remaining food can support six to seven days. Enough astronauts waited until NASA''s rescue team arrived.


    However, considering the damage to the communication equipment and the possibility of various situations, this training requires Zhang Heng that they cannot stay there for rescue.


    Therefore, after having breakfast, the three of them carried out a simple positioning. After allocating food and water, they started the field walking training and moved to the next target location with their supplies on their backs.


    -This is also the hardest part of the whole field survival training.


    The target location is 80 kilometers away. Even if you walk non-stop for a moment, it will take you about 20 hours to reach it.


    Not to mention that it is now summer, with desert temperatures exceeding 40 degrees Celsius during the day.


    Under the scorching sun, the body ��s moisture is lost very quickly. If you do n��t replenish it in time, it is easy to enter the dehydration state. Fortunately, even after the devil training during this time, even the most ordinary fat man, he does not have to leave As for Zhang Heng, he is the best of the three, and has experienced more than one worse situation than this, as well as LV2''s wild survival skills, the current situation does not present him much challenge. .


    In fact, the emergency backpacks and supplies provided by NASA have saved a lot of trouble for desert survival. After all, NASA is not to train field survival experts. Under normal circumstances, this training only requires astronauts to follow the emergency Use the steps in the manual to make good use of the things at hand, reasonably allocate your physical strength, and then complete the task within the prescribed time.


    More than just physical exertion.


    However, after walking in the desert for a while, the mood of the crowd inevitably fluctuated.


    The hot and dry environment is not only a torture and test for the body, but also affects everyone''s emotions to a certain extent, especially when all three are hiding their minds.


    On the surface, the situation facing the three is the same, and they have to compete for the last place, but in fact Zhang Heng does nothing, as long as he can survive the training and rely on his outstanding results, Can successfully board Apollo XI.


    On the contrary, Bruno and Jale are more passive, especially Jale. Because of his previous strategy, his ranking is at the bottom of the three. He needs to use this last training to kill both.


    However, Jialai did not know what Zhang Heng thought. The latter wanted to successfully spend this field survival training, use the advantages of the results to board the Apollo 11 or was prepared to take a certain risk to solve him and Bruno. This threat.


    After all, there is still a week in the quarantine period, and security cannot be completely guaranteed.


    The main problem is that Jialai doesn''t know what kind of person Zhang Heng is. In this more than a month, he didn''t just blind himself, let people relax his alertness, and observe in secret at the same time. For everyone,


    The energy he spends on each person is different. Like strong men and high school students, Jia Lai is too lazy to study, and the one that makes him spend the most attention is Zhang Heng.


    But to this day, his understanding of Zhang Heng is still seriously inadequate. The former is the most mysterious existence of this round of players. He is alone, and he can not see the other party ��s career, past, and even in the real world. Even the age can''t be determined, and it''s hard to read from Zhang Heng''s face what he was thinking.


    This is where Jialai feels most troublesome, because it is difficult to choose the next action strategy without knowing the type of opponent.


    When there are three customs clearance places, he tends to maintain a good relationship with Zhang Heng, but now he is inevitable and must find a way to effectively deal with each other.


    ��������


    In the endless desert, there were only three lonely figures slowly moving on the sand dunes. Bruno pulled his collar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the first time he has opened the water bottle to drink water, but his heart is anxious. Feelings have never been resolved.


    He looked up at Zhang Heng who was walking in front. From the beginning to the present, the pace of the latter has remained almost at a frequency, and seems to be completely unaffected by the environment.


    In addition, the fat man who has been silent behind him has also put a lot of pressure on him. After breakfast, the team has been shrouded in an atmosphere of what is about to happen, but nothing has happened along the way. This feeling of ups and downs is even more frustrating than the hot weather.


    In the afternoon, the three people found a rock wall that can be sheltered from the cold. After lunch, Zhang Heng left an arrow on the ground with stones. This is also part of the training. In order to point out the rescue team behind them, Direction.


    The three then took a break for half an hour to get on the road again.


    At dusk, Jalay and Bruno''s breathing became significantly heavier than before. The sweat soaked their clothes, and the exposed skin was reddened by the sun. Although many protective measures were taken, There is still a lot of sand poured into the clothes, which constantly rubs against the skin when walking, which also makes people feel more uncomfortable.


    The ten-hour long trek made their physical strength drop very quickly. As the captain of the team, Zhang Heng decided to pause and find a suitable place to prepare for the night.


    He collected some dead branches and dry bushes, raised a bonfire, which could be used to heat the heated food collected from the service cabin, and the three of them had a warm dinner.


    This also caused a doubt in Jia Lai''s heart. So far Zhang Heng has been performing field survival training according to the captain''s requirements. Does he really intend to get the last place by his results?

 v2 Chapter 56： Dont walk into that good night meekly

    Because of the rapid heat storage and heat dissipation of sand and gravel, the temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very large, and the temperature difference between noon and early morning can reach more than thirty degrees.


    Not long ago, it was still in the hot sun, and at night it started to feel cold again.


    In order to avoid snake snakes in the desert as much as possible, Zhang Heng chose a relatively high terrain to make a fire. In addition, the fire can also prevent some food predators near the top from approaching.


    But danger does not always come from outside.


    Zhang Heng, Jia Lei, and Bruno are now sitting around the bonfire. The night should have been the best time to make up for the energy lost during the day, but at this time the three did not dare to close their eyes.


    Because this is also the best opportunity to get started.


    During the day, some NASA people stared at them a few kilometers away, and it was difficult to make too many moves. At night, it is not necessary to say whether NASA people also need to sleep, and the chief officer of visibility is reduced. It is also difficult to grasp all the conditions here from a distance.


    The flames bounced in the night, and the wood crackled in the firelight. There was no other movement around, until a long time later a voice opened and whispered.


    "Don''t walk into that good night meekly,


    Old age should burn and growl at sunset;


    Scolding


    The disappearance of light.


    Although wise men know darkness and reason at the end of life,


    Because their words did not shed lightning,


    They did not walk meekly into that good night ... "


    "Dylan Thomas, this is a poem he wrote to his ill father." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I always thought that this poem was from the movie called" Interstellar ". Bruno yawned and rubbed his sleepy eyes. During the day, he spent a lot of energy, especially after eating. He could feel noticeable fatigue after supper, but at this time he did not dare to close his eyes.


    "I like that movie very much, and I also like this poem. It is very close to our current situation, isn''t it?" Said Jia Lai. "We participate in every round of games, and we face the risk of being eliminated and lose the game. I do n��t need to say more about the results of this, as everyone knows, so whether it is good or bad, we cannot give up until the last moment, after all, we do not want to be forgotten by the entire world. "


    "Uh, honestly I don''t care if anyone remembers me," Bruno shrugged. "I just thought that I would never be able to party in my Australian mansion in the future. I could n��t drive my Porsche 911 to date in college. Sister, and that part of my property will be inherited by my brother. Of course I don''t want to lose ... After all, I may not have such good luck next time.


    "So you, what is supporting you going through the rounds and rounds of games?" Jia Lai turned his eyes to Zhang Heng, "Since everyone doesn''t plan to rest, it is better to chat together, after all, after all There will not be much time left for us. "


    "I don''t know. For the moment, I just want to figure out what''s behind all this." Zhang Heng adjusted the bonfire in front of him with a tree branch, lightly.


    "Yeah, we all want to know who hosted the game, what purpose it will have, when it will stop, and how to get the final victory, but sometimes we don''t always get the answer to the question, do we?" His eyes flickered in the night, and no one knew what he was thinking now.


    For a moment, Zhang Heng even thought that the other party could not help but prepare to shoot.


    But the next moment came around Bruno''s nervous voice, "Hey, what do you guys see ?!"


    He had just got up and wanted to go to the nearby bushes, but it was not long before he took off his pants and saw something flashing in the darkness in the distance.


    It''s no wonder that Bruno''s rumors are at stake. At this time, life and death are at stake. After feeling the movement, he can''t care about emptying the inventory in his stomach, and hurriedly ran back with his pants on.


    Zhang Heng and Jia Lai stood up for the first time, looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. In other words, the sudden situation had nothing to do with the three of them.


    Zhang Heng picked up a lighted wooden bar from the bonfire on the ground and shone in the direction of Bruno. Sure enough, he saw a few ghostly shadows on the sand dunes not far away.


    "What''s that?" The fat man squinted.


    "It looks like a mountain coyote." Zhang Heng observed carefully for a while. In the novice copy, he learned a lot of ways to identify animals from Bell. At this time, it came in handy. Zhang Heng''s mind flashed across the mountain. Information about coyote.


    Mountain coyote is one of the subspecies of coyote and the native species of the North American continent. It is widely distributed in the United States, from the Cascade Mountains in Washington State, eastern Oregon, the Great Basin to the south, and the Sierra Nevada Mountains. All the way to northern Mexico.


    But most of the time these mountain coyotes live in forests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ swamps and grasslands, where there are abundant food and water resources, it is rare to run into the desert like this, and they should look like Hungry, I haven''t harvested for several days, otherwise I won''t keep an eye on the three who are still leaning against the fire.


    Zhang Heng did not know whether the observers at NASA had noticed the situation on their side, but even if they came over, it would take some time, and the mountain coyotes had already charged towards this side.


    This creature is not afraid of humans. Coyotes are often reported in suburbs in the United States, but they are generally more accustomed to hunting alone.


    Even Zhang Heng doesn''t want to deal with four or five coyotes alone. Of course, he can turn around and run away. Although he can''t run those two coyotes at his speed, there is no problem passing Jiale and Bruno. However, Zhang Heng Then it seemed to think of something, and instead of leaving the campfire, he kicked the burning wood of the two forearms to Jale and Bruno.


    The fat man hesitated, and eventually picked up the wooden bar on the ground. Bruno turned his head and wanted to run, but because he was too anxious, he got tripped and ate a bit of sand. When he raised his head again, a coyote already rushed at him. Rushed over.


    Bruno suddenly lost his spirits, but he also knew that at this time, no one could count on him. Zhang Heng and Jia Lai were no better than black hands. Fortunately, Bruno is also an old player who has experienced several rounds of games. The props are gone, but the hand is still there, and the elbow is pressed against the coyote''s neck at a critical moment, so that the latter''s mouth cannot bite himself, and then a turn over puts the coyote back under him.


    On the other side, the fat man showed much calmer in the face of the attack of the wolves. He stood on the sidelines and waited until the coyotes rushed in, his hind legs kicked to the ground, and his body was vacated. Jala''s shot with lightning. Speed ??strangled the coyote''s neck.

 v2 Chapter 57： Jarlays answer

    Jia Lai smashed the burning red wooden stick into the coyote''s mouth, and the latter issued a series of screams. Jia Lai frowned, and tossed the seriously injured coyote aside.


    After lifting the danger on his own side, Jia Lai turned to look at Zhang Heng again, and found that the opponent had ended the battle with one enemy and two, and Jia Lai regretted that Zhang Heng moved too fast, and waited for him to turn his head Only two coyotees with burnt marks on their furs ran towards the dark with their tails clamped.


    He simply couldn''t see how the opponent won the battle, which also made Jale''s desire to learn more about Zhang Heng fail.


    At this time, the sound of helicopter propeller rotation also came from everyone''s ears. I have to admit that after that series of accidents, NASA responded much faster to emergencies, and it also improved its response to astronauts. Protection level.


    Within five minutes, the captain jumped off the helicopter and said, "Are you all right?"


    Zhang Heng and others nodded. Even the most dangerous Bruno just was not hurt. At most, he was scared. The most serious place was just a saliva sprayed by the coyote. bad.


    The captain said, "I didn''t expect to encounter wolves here. There have been no wild wolves in this neighborhood for a long time, but this does remind us that I will react to the above to see if I can add a wolf dispeller to the emergency backpack. Yes, but it''s better not to hold too high hopes, and wait for their approval to say that you have already visited the moon two times, so ... I''ll ask you again, do you want to continue this training? "


    Jared and Bruno nodded without hesitation. Although they had just experienced the shock scene, the three had not yet separated the victory and defeat. They did not want the training to end, so the captain turned to look at Zhang Heng, the latter said, "I respect the opinions of the team members."


    This answer was somewhat unexpected by Jale and Bruno.


    It stands to reason that Zhang Heng should choose to discontinue training at this time, so that based on his previous results, he can directly get the final quota, and the only reason he has made such a decision now is that he also decided to use this Opportunity to resolve all threats in one fell swoop and avoid other situations during the quarantine period.


    "Okay, then we''ll see you at the end, and pay attention to safety." Since the three people agreed, the captain didn''t say anything. He got into the helicopter and left the camp.


    The atmosphere between the three seemed to be a little better after the co-attack to repel the coyote attack, but the three knew very well that this was just an appearance.


    When the number of customs clearance places has been reduced to one, there will be no room for compromise between them.


    I don''t know if it was interrupted because of an accident. After that, Jalai seemed to give up, until the sun rose from the east, the temperature began to warm up, and nothing happened.


    The three spent the night peacefully by the fire.


    In the early morning, they took advantage of the bonfire that had not yet extinguished, and ate another warm breakfast, which was also their last meal in the desert if not unexpected.


    Because there are less than thirty kilometers away from the target location, it will take seven hours to get there.


    However, Jale still hasn''t come to Bruno to discuss the next action plan. At this point, Bruno has completely lost heart. He knows that this means that Jale never took his alliance with him to heart and didn''t think he was very useful. .


    But Bruno''s strange thing is, why Jale was still not so anxious until this time, he even had the leisure to pack his emergency backpack again before leaving, to know that it was not far from the end, and the time left for them was also Running out.


    If you can''t shoot in the last seven hours, you may never get another shot.


    Bruno is now the most anxious of the three, but his anxiety is of no use. Losing the game props, Jialai is equivalent to abandoning him. He doesn''t know what to do under the surveillance of NASA. He settled two competitors who were obviously stronger than him, and could only wait passively.


    Just like the day before, the three continued their journey silently after breakfast.


    However, because this time they picked it early in the morning, and the sun just came out not long after that, the temperature in the desert was not too high, and the physical exertion was not as severe as before. At the same time, the three of them also accidentally received from the system. Hint, tell them to complete a "desert camping" achievement, each of them earns 2 points.


    Now that the game has been played, the importance of points has long been self-evident, and the acquisition of points has always been the focus of the Great Guild ��s research. The research results are diverse, but no matter what kind of scheme, the points can only be improved to a certain extent. The efficiency of acquisition, because of the uniqueness and non-repetition of the copy, theoretically, the point acquisition scheme you have summarized in one copy cannot be directly used in other copies. UU reading books


    For example, Zhang Heng''s 30 kinds of gourmet achievements in the copy of Tokyo Drift have not been effective since then. No matter how much 60''s American signature food he eats, he can''t get a little more points, but before the In the transitional copy, he did get a "fast-food & amp; music" achievement with vinyl records and burgers and Mexican chicken rolls.


    This combination made him very fascinated.


    However, there are certain rules hidden under these randomness. For example, Zhang Heng has found that the probability of getting points after encountering danger and successfully passing through danger will be very high, but this rule is actually not very useful, because players also It is impossible to frantically die for points.


    After all, it doesn''t make much sense to score points even if no one is there.


    Bruno now feels this way. The joy of harvesting points is completely diluted by the anxiety about the future. He wiped the sweat on his face. It has been another three hours since the three have finished breakfast. The temperature in the desert has been Increased, the uncomfortable hot feeling before also returned.


    But what makes Bruno even more anxious is that now Jala still has no sign to shoot. Bruno does not understand what Jalay is waiting for, what is the reason that he is even willing to give up the rare opportunity last night.


    Is there anything more suitable for hands-on than when the chief officer at night is lowered?


    Just as Bruno was puzzled, he felt that the oncoming hot wind seemed to have a tendency to gradually increase, so he looked up and looked at the distant skyline.


    The next moment he finally got the long-awaited answer.


    The captain''s voice came from the intercom. "Team pay attention, there is a dust storm ahead, training is cancelled, stand by, don''t move around, our car will pick you up soon."

 v2 Chapter 58： Duel in Sandstorm

    On the horizon, a yellow sand wave was sweeping forward at an alarming speed.


    Zhang Heng made a rough eye check. This sand wave is almost seven or eight kilometers wide and at least two or three kilometers high. It is impossible to hide by legs. NASA has the best maneuverability in the face of violent natural disasters. Helicopters can''t take off at the risk. At the speed of a jeep, there is a high probability that they will not be able to catch three people before the sandstorm arrives. This is why the captain wants them to stand by.


    But his wish was doomed.


    All three knew that this dust storm was the clarion call for the final battle.


    The sky and dust will minimize everyone''s vision. Under such visibility, NASA observers will completely lose control of them, no matter what they do, only they know.


    It also means that they don''t need to hide their strength anymore.


    Zhang Heng looked at the fat man in the distance, and the latter just happened to look at him. The eyes of the two met. At this moment, Jia Lai finally did not conceal the strong killing in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I will win this game and survive. If there is really only one winner in this game, then this person can only be me."


    Jale coldly.


    When his voice fell, the yellow dragon was less than a few hundred meters away from the three.


    Zhang Heng took off the innermost vest of the uniform with the fastest speed, tied it to his face, and covered his mouth and nose. The biggest danger brought by the sandstorm is suffocation and blindness. Without any protective measures, The large amount of yellow sand carried by the wind will quickly block your respiratory tract in a short time, causing breathing difficulties.


    As for the problem of blindness, there is no need to worry too much about having goggles. When Zhang Heng finished all this, at the same time, he took out the steak knife hidden in his body while having dinner in Area 51 the night before, and the sandstorm finally arrived.


    Jia Lai didn''t guess wrong, and Zhang Heng didn''t plan to directly advance by virtue of his performance advantage from the beginning.


    Because there is still a week-long quarantine period, Zhang Heng does not want to test whether NASA has done a good job in protecting the task force.


    What''s more, Jala and Bruno will most likely become support teams and stay in the aerospace center. There may not be a chance to do this, so not only does Jala want to use the last wild survival training to successfully get the last clearance position, Zhang Heng also I intend to use this opportunity to address all threats before the quarantine period.


    However, it must be acknowledged that the arrival of this sandstorm did unexpectedly come from Zhang Heng. However, compared to the waterspouts he had made on the sea before, Zhang Heng was more inclined to make Jale not the maker of this sandstorm, otherwise he would not It should be delayed until the training is about to end, and strictly speaking, this is not the environment where sandstorms can play the most role.


    Although their terrain is relatively flat, there are still some large rock walls nearby, which can be used as shelters to shield sand and reduce wind speed, which is far less than the empty plain that they passed an hour ago. Zhang Heng speculated that There should be props on his body that can accurately predict the weather. He foresaw the arrival of this sandstorm in advance. This is why he gave up the opportunity of last night and put the time of the decisive battle now.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the sand storm props on him need a long preparation time, so it is dragged on until the end of the training, but anyway, since this sand storm has arrived, it is also time for Zhang Heng to start. Already.


    Zhang Heng turned his back to the storm while moving, and lowered his body as much as possible.


    Bell once told him that the closer the sandstorm is to the upper layer, the smaller the sand will be, which will increase the probability of suffocation. On the contrary, the sand particles near the ground will be relatively large, and there is no need for clothes to make the filter layer. It is easy to be sucked into the nostrils or mouth, but at the same time, be careful of being hit by some hard debris in the sand.


    After the sandstorm, the best way is to find a sufficiently reliable shelter and hide behind until the storm passes. Because the visibility in the sandstorm is very low, you can only see a place about one meter in front of you, it is easy to lose direction, but This problem can''t help Zhang Heng.


    Before the sandstorm arrived, Zhang Heng quickly wrote down the nearby terrain, the position of Jale and Bruno. Before the wind was not so strong at first, he had touched the place where Jale was standing before, but not To his surprise, there was no longer Jale.


    Zhang Heng sorted out the position in his mind. There was a one-person-high stone block less than thirty steps away from him. It was an excellent place to avoid the storm. Jala is likely to move there first, of course. This also means that there are the greatest chances of traps there.


    In addition, about fifty steps from the right-hand side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are half of the car''s hood wreckage. If used well, it can help him to block most of the sand, and can also be used to block the attack when necessary.


    Zhang Heng hesitated or decided to go to the place where the hood wreckage was buried first, mainly because he was worried that the time was too long, and the thing was completely submerged in the sand.


    Relying on his memory, Zhang Heng started to move to the right-hand side. He silently calculated the steps taken in his mind, but after fifty-five steps, he could not find the hood fragment. There are two possibilities for this situation. One is The hood has been taken away by others, and there is a possibility that his movement direction is deviated.


    The latter case will be more troublesome, because Zhang Heng does not know where he is now and how much he has deviated. If he cannot determine his current position, then the azimuth map recorded in his mind cannot be used. In this case, he You need to give up looking for Jale first and find a place to hide.


    Because getting lost in a sandstorm is not a joke. Even if there is a vest covering your face, long exposure to sand will still cause suffocation, but fortunately, Zhang Heng tried to turn back a few steps to the southwest. Finally, I saw the hood exposed from the sand.


    At the same time, however, a dark shadow appeared behind him.


    The sky full of yellow sand and howling winds not only reduced visibility but also lost hearing. In order to prevent sand from pouring into the ears, Zhang Heng had to wrap the ears, which further reduced his hearing. In fact, in such a harsh environment, it is almost impossible to hear the steps behind.


    Zhang Heng half-kneeed on the sand, preparing to dig out the shard of the hood, and the dark shadow on the other side raised a large stone he was holding in his hand, ready to smash Zhang Heng''s head.

 v2 Chapter 59： Life and death 1 line

    At the moment of the moment, Zhang Heng turned over and rolled to the other side, avoiding close contact between his head and the stone.


    He did not see the shadow behind him, nor did he hear the footsteps of the other party, but he still noticed that someone had come behind him, and thanks to this horrible storm.


    In order to avoid inhaling too much sand, Zhang Heng always turned his back to the direction of the wind, so that the attacker was at his upwind. When he approached him, his body would block a part of the sand. Zhang Heng noticed the wind. Change, so we can avoid this blow at a critical moment.


    In contrast, the shadow''s response was a half-slower. Obviously, Zhang Heng could survive the sneak attack, and he was already overwhelmed by Zhang Heng in a clean hug when he was still strangling.


    Although the shadow was also covered, Zhang Heng easily identified Bruno as the attacker.


    This is not good news.


    Because Bruno''s two props are now in his possession, he would not be able to choose such a radical strategy in this battle without anything, and he hid nearby to wait to attack Zhang Heng.


    What''s more, at the moment, Zhang Heng couldn''t see the surrounding environment, and Bruno should also not be able to see the same. How did he know that Zhang Heng had come to the hood?


    These thoughts flashed in Zhang Heng''s mind, and when he realized the danger, another thick arm had been silently struck around his neck.


    Jale, he obviously has a way to maintain a certain vision in such an environment, and when the sandstorm came, his first thing turned out to be to find Bruno.


    Bruno knew very well that Jale had only intended to use him as a bait from the beginning, but what he did not expect was that Jale did not tell him what to do until the last moment, and Bruno was difficult to refuse, except because he also wanted Zhang Heng Falling in and out of this desert, because he couldn''t refuse even if he wanted to refuse.


    Jale, who has opened his eyes, is the strongest existence in this sandstorm. If there are too many ways to kill him, no effort is required. Jale has not yet done anything because he can still Just use a little bait for the heat.


    In fact, in Bruno ��s view, since Jale can see people nearby without being affected by sand and dust, he does n��t have to come to him anymore and just kill everyone by himself, but everything that happened afterwards seems to prove that Jale The emphasis on Zhang Heng is not without reason.


    When he attacked Zhang Heng, he was pressed against the sand by the opponent. The hot sand burned his forehead, and the fear in his heart climbed to the zenith. Bruno thought he was dead this time, until Jale yelled at him. Name, let him do it, he just returned to God.


    However, Bruno only glanced in the direction of the two, and struggled to get up from the ground. Instead of taking any action, he chose a direction and plunged himself into the dust.


    Bruno certainly hoped that Zhang Heng would hang up, so he was the first candidate, but he also knew very well that if he helped Zhang Lai to kill Zhang Heng, then the next person who died would definitely be him. Jia Lai''s vision In this sand storm, the advantage is too great, and he cannot escape the palm of the opponent.


    Therefore, when Jialai and Zhang Heng played against each other, Bruno chose another way. He decided to escape from this area and hide in a place where Jialai could not find. If Jialai successfully killed Zhang Heng, he would go well again. After the dust storm has passed, you can get the final place by virtue of your performance advantage.


    In theory, his choice is not a problem. The success or failure depends only on whether Jia Lai can kill Zhang Heng.


    However, in the direction he chose to escape, there was no shelter to hide along the way. It was more likely that he suffocated and died before the storm stopped.


    J?le obviously knew that Bruno was totally unreliable, and the latter did not feel too surprised when he escaped. J?le knew what Bruno was paying attention and sneered twice, but he did not have time to ignore Bruno who escaped. Come, only Zhang Heng is his biggest threat, so he continues to increase the strength on his arm.


    NASA had previously performed an arm strength test. At that time, Jala''s performance was as messy as his previous tests, but in fact his power was the best of all, and it was still above Zhang Heng.


    When dealing with coyotes, he easily wrapped his neck with only one hand. No matter how the latter could escape, Jia Lai was also confident to suppress Zhang Heng with his strength. However, the next moment, his The pupil narrowed sharply, and Jia Lei quickly leaned over his head, while at the same time his chin flashed a cold light.


    As long as another half a second later, the steak knife might have been inserted in his throat, and Jialai didn''t even see how Zhang Heng shot, and his back was shocked with cold sweat.


    However, instead of loosening the hand around Zhang Heng''s neck ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he tried to hold Zhang Heng''s hand with the other hand.


    However, the next moment Zhang Heng''s counterattack came early, he clamped Jialai''s neck with two legs at the same time, and at the same time, his waist suddenly made a force, and the two rolled a half circle on the sand until they stabilized again. When he stayed in shape, his position had been reversed. This time he changed Zhang Heng up. At the same time, the steak knife in his hand and Jia Lai''s right eye were less than two centimeters away.


    Zhang Heng did not practice wrestling on purpose. This trick was actually taught by Annie to get rid of the control of the opponent when he was close. The two had practiced many times. The location was unknown, but in the script of Heifan He did n��t use much, because when he left Nassau in the later period, he was already the pirate king of the sea, and few people dared to come to him for a duel.


    So strictly speaking, this is the first time this trick has come in handy, and now it''s Jialai''s turn to hang on the line. He held Zhang Heng''s wrist with his arm and tried to keep the butter knife away from his eyes. Jia Lai realized that it wasn''t just him who concealed his strength in the physical examination.


    However, even though Zhang Heng has been insisting on exercising in the gym since this time, NASA also has related physical training, but in terms of pure strength, Zhang Heng is still in a disadvantage compared to Jia Lai, but like Zhang Heng''s previous analysis, in This time is not the best choice for Jale.


    Because although strength is not Zhang Heng''s strength, his endurance has been quite outstanding.


    It must be known that the three have experienced a desert desertion during the whole day before, and they have not been able to close their eyes at night, but now more than three hours have passed since breakfast, and the three have not been in their best state. However, because of the gap in endurance, Zhang Heng was least affected.


    In this way, Zhang Heng surpassed Jia Lai in strength.

 v2 Chapter 60： Long enough for me

    The steak knife was slowly but firmly inserted into Jia Lai''s eye socket. Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to touch the eye mask, but the next second, Zhang Heng suddenly withdrew the knife in his hand, and then inserted it with no sign at the foot. On the sand.


    On the other side, Jia Lei not only did not have the joy of escaping from the dead, but a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Heng can finally see the thing under the sand at this time. This is a rattlesnake, one of the most terrible poisons in the desert. Unlike other poisonous snakes, its toxins can produce a special kind after entering the human body. The enzymes cause muscle decay and damage to nerve fibers. Once they enter the nervous system, they can also cause brain death.


    After being bitten by a rattlesnake, if the injected venom exceeds a certain amount, the anti-venous serum cannot be injected in time, and the risk of death is very high.


    The rattlesnake nailed to the ground by Zhang Heng should have just grown up from a tail ring, with a body length of about one meter and tan skin. It is difficult to be found in the dust.


    However, under normal circumstances, rattlesnakes are not very aggressive, and they rarely attack humans unless they are pushed into desperate or angry situations. Their first choice is to escape, and now the sandstorm outside is so large that rattlesnake It is also impossible to prey at the risk of being swept away.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility that this rattlesnake will appear here.


    "Don''t you really think that I will fully believe what you said, the item you found from Nancy that can communicate with animals in a certain area has not reached the final number of uses." Zhang Heng Lightly Road.


    "So you''ve been guarding this thing?" Jialai said in surprise, and then he remembered again, "Last night we encountered a coyote. You didn''t leave us and fled because you suspected that the situation was related to me. ? "


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Well, what a troublesome opponent."


    While talking, Jia Lai was also hurrying to recover his energy. He took a few breaths greedily, but then the sand in his throat made him cough violently.


    "Oh, okay, this round counts as a draw. The next round ... I will find a way to kill you in the next round."


    "There is no next round," Zhang Heng calmly said, "That''s it. If it wasn''t for you to use your last killer, would you really think that you can stand still with me until now?"


    Zhang Heng was holding the tail of the rattlesnake while he was talking, and his sharp steak knife completely opened his head. In his hands, he walked towards Jale, his physical strength seemed as if he was not exhausted.


    "What kind of monster are you?" The latter smiled bitterly. "This is my eleventh round of games. In the fifth round of a single row, I have seen all kinds of players, some of them are powerful guys, but like I am the first time you meet someone who is so versatile and does n��t seem to have any weaknesses. How is this possible? How many games have you experienced? ��


    "If this is not the case, there are four rounds." Zhang Heng paused.


    "But for me, these four rounds are long enough."


    Jia Lai raised his eyebrows, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. It seemed as if he wanted to say something, but when Zhang Heng walked in front of him, he suddenly exploded from the sand and used nothing I grabbed the apple-sized stone in my hand and smashed into Zhang Heng''s temple.


    Zhang Heng''s look remained the same, but he turned to the side, the next moment the stone that Jialai waved was missed, and the whole man also ran out two steps under the action of inertia, and fell to his knees in the sand, But then Jialai discovered something terrifying, and the clothes that he wrapped around his face to block the dust were gone.


    Almost at the same time, he ate a mouthful of sand and coughed more and more. Jialai knew how dangerous it was to expose his nose and mouth to the sandstorm, and he couldn''t care how funny it was now. , Quickly took off his pants, but Zhang Heng did not give him this opportunity.


    He grabbed the latter''s neck directly from behind using the method that Jalay used to deal with him. Jalai opened his mouth desperately. However, the more he tried to breathe in the air, the more sand he inhaled, and his appearance also changed. Became more and more frightened.


    He wanted to open Zhang Heng''s arm, but the lack of oxygen made him lose his energy faster, and his brain became more and more confused, but just before Jialai lost consciousness, his ear was faint and he heard jeep again. The roar of the engine showed that the people of Nasa were not far away from them, and the captain was shouting their names, but his voice was not far away and was blown away by the wind.


    Jia Lai never expected that at this moment he would be so anxious to be found by Nasa. He exhausted his last strength, opened his mouth, desperately wanted to make a sound, but Zhang Heng behind him also heard the car coming. Voice, Zhang Heng grabbed a handful of sand on the ground with his other hand and covered Jale''s mouth, ensuring that the latter could no longer make any sound.


    He was very patient and waited for two and a half minutes, until Jialai''s resistance in front of him became weaker and weaker, and then Zhang Heng let go.


    And the expression on Jia Lai''s face was frozen at the last moment. His panic, unwillingness, and despair all fell into silence, but at this time Zhang Heng had been in the dust storm for almost half an hour, and he began to feel Throat and skin discomfort.


    The sand in the wind was almost impenetrable, running along his collar, shoes, and even penetrating the clothing covered on his face, beating him, and the wind speed now even reached over 100 kilometers per hour.


    Zhang Heng inspected Jale''s body at the fastest speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~, took away the game props from the latter, and then grabbed the emergency backpack that he had thrown aside and walked back to the place where he stood before. Judging by the sound of the engine, the jeep car should not have found them in this area, and was going away. Zhang Heng pulled out the flare gun from the emergency backpack and shot at the sky overhead.


    The red flares soared in the sandstorm. In addition, the loud sound of the flare guns when firing also spread far away.


    After a while, the jeep car finally began to make a U-turn, and the roar of the engine was getting closer. Zhang Heng could already see the light on the front of the car from the yellow sand.


    After half a minute, the jeep car stopped in front of him. Because the visibility was too low, the driving driver was frightened to see Zhang Heng suddenly appearing in front of him. Fortunately, he stepped on the brakes in time, and the captain immediately pulled the car door. Let Zhang Heng go up.


    "What about the rest?"


    "I didn''t see them. The sand was too big, and we dispersed."


    The captain nodded, and patted the driver''s seat in front. "Gibson, let''s go around and see if we can find them."


    (=)

 v2 Chapter 61： Return to Space Center

    The jeep stopped after less than half a turn, not because the other two were found, but because the wind and sand were too large, and the sand and stone blocked the exhaust pipe. At the beginning, it was just underpowered, but the engine stopped soon. Already.


    In this case, once the flame is turned off, it is almost impossible to light it again, and the other jeep car is not much better, but it is a problem one by one, so everyone can only give up searching and wait in the car. The storm passed.


    During this period, a small accident occurred. The glass on the right side of a car was broken by flying stones. Everyone had to use clothing to block the layer of glass layer by layer, which prevented the sand from pouring into the car. .


    However, no one expected that the sandstorm lasted for a whole day and night. When the wind speed slowed down and it was possible to get out of the car, many people found that half of the wheels were trapped in the sand.


    If the sandstorm lasts longer, it is unknown whether the people in the car can live safely, let alone the people outside the car. In such a harsh environment, it is almost impossible for missing people to survive. hope.


    Even so, the captain immediately contacted the people in Area 51 after the wind was slightly weaker, and asked the other party to move to search for two astronaut candidates who were missing in the dust storm.


    However, before this, the captain first sent Zhang Heng back to the Kennedy Space Center because the astronauts had to be quarantined for a week before the launch of the rocket, away from family, colleagues, and other outsiders to avoid catching a cold Viruses or other common diseases.


    During this time, only staff members who have been screened by the medical team can contact the isolated astronauts in close proximity if necessary. Considering the ubiquitous bacteria and floating objects in the air, the astronauts cannot leave the isolation room. Even spouses or children who come to visit must have a medical examination first, and nasa also limits the time for visiting.


    This will ensure the astronaut''s health to the greatest extent, avoid missed launch windows and delay the launch mission because the astronauts are sick, but there will be no such problems after the spacecraft enters orbit. There are no bacteria and any infectious viruses in space, so it is also very Few astronauts get sick in space.


    Because of the mysterious infectious disease before, nasa attaches great importance to this quarantine.


    However, due to the unexpected storm, Zhang Heng had one day less quarantine time than planned. However, after the medical team conducted a comprehensive physical examination for him and confirmed that he was in good health, nasa''s senior officials were completely relieved.


    No one expected that things would turn into the current situation. If Armstrong and Corinth''s return is an unexpected joy, stabilizing the confidence of NASA and even Congress on the moon landing, then this batch of urgently recruited astronaut candidates is unexpectedly frequent. In the end, only one of the seven survived and was totally over-scared by Nasa.


    Fortunately, nasa finally got enough of the task team, and Zhang Heng survived still had the best training results among the seven. This result is not unacceptable to nasa.


    Selection training unexpectedly turned into elimination training. In the end, there was no suspense for the candidate. For the next four days, Zhang Heng spent in the isolation room.


    After entering the isolation period, astronauts will have no more tasks and training. Of course, the necessary exercises must be performed every day to keep the body in a good state. In addition, you can also use this time to adjust your sleep to adapt to Work schedule in space.


    In terms of diet, nasa no longer has any restrictions. In theory, astronauts can tell nutritionists no matter what they want to eat, even some "junk foods" with relatively high calories, because the type and taste of aerospace foods are far less than The food on earth can also be regarded as a disguised compensation for astronauts before leaving.


    Of course, it does not mean that there is no "last meal" in it.


    After all, eight years have passed since Gagarin represented the first time that humans entered space, and humans have to challenge landing on another celestial body. For the Apollo 11 mission team, this is of course written in history. Opportunities for pen, but also accompanied by extremely high risks.


    No one knows what will happen when the rocket launches. Just as no one knows whether the spacecraft can successfully enter the moon orbit, and whether the lunar module can land safely on the moon, let alone successfully return afterwards, and at the same time with the command on the orbit / Service cabin re-docking.


    Even though this intermediate process has gone through thousands of calculations and simulations in the laboratory, no one knows what will happen when this moment comes.


    After all, even insurance companies are reluctant to accept astronauts.


    To this end, Armstrong and others also came up with a special insurance method. Before leaving, they left hundreds of envelopes with their own autographs and souvenirs related to the mission to the moon, and gave them to their relatives, friends and wives. Once there is an accident when they land on the moon, these signatures will be their last stunt, which will have considerable collection value. The money of selling envelopes can also guarantee the subsequent life of their respective families.


    Armstrong also suggested Zhang Heng to do this, but was rejected by the latter. Zhang Heng did not have anyone to worry about in the United States in the 1960s, and all his relatives and friends were outside the copy. However, Zhang Heng helped Armstrong sign with Collins After a few envelopes, I took a group photo of the ruins. It is estimated that if it can be used, it will probably be a big price.


    Zhang Heng did not think that Armstrong and Collins were too pessimistic. After all, it was no accident. At this time, the White House spokesperson should almost start preparing eulogy for them. Once the moon landing fails, this eulogy will also be in the first place. For a while, President Nixon, who has just been in office, broadcasts for the entire nation.


    While expressing condolences to them, they also commended their courage and fearlessness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to minimize the negative impact of the failure of the moon landing on the people.


    However, these have nothing to do with Zhang Heng. He took advantage of the rare calm time before departure and checked his previous gains. After killing Jale, he received a basic reward of 20 points and also received from Jale Got three game props on his body, a wooden whistle, a lens and a glass marble. Zhang Heng guessed that the lens should be a prop related to Jia Lai''s ability to maintain his vision in the sandstorm, because this thing is Zhang Hengzai Found in the latter''s goggles.


    As for the whistle and the glass marbles, it is difficult to distinguish their respective roles from the appearance, plus the fork and teeth he got from Bruno, it means that Zhang Heng got five pieces in this round of copies. Game props indeed hide high profits behind high risks.


    But by contrast, he was more concerned about the small gift from the engineer named Einstein in Area 51, although that thing was not any game props.


    But when he opened the box, Zhang Heng couldn''t look away.


    Because what''s in the box is a wireless Bluetooth headset for airpods.


    (=)

 v2 Chapter 62： July 16th, that day is coming

    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, airpods'' wireless Bluetooth headsets should be released in 2016.


    Apollo''s copy was in 1969. Seven years later, Steve Jobs co-founded Apple Computer with Steve Wozniak and Roe Wayne. As for Bluetooth technology, it was even later. Telecom giant Ericsson was created in 1994.


    In other words, no matter how you look at the wireless Bluetooth headset of this airpods, it is not a product of this era.


    So where is that guy named Einstein?


    Obviously, the other party did not meet him because the life in Area 51 was too boring. He came to see the astronauts preparing to go to the moon, not to mention he did not go to Jiale and Bruno except Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng now even the other No engineer in Area 51 could be sure, let alone why the other party gave him this Bluetooth headset.


    And the most important thing is that Einstein also gave only one earphone for the left ear.


    But even so, Zhang Heng put it together with those other game props.


    Because the entire moon landing mission will last eight days, and Zhang Heng''s remaining copy time is not so long, that is to say, when the copy is over, he will most likely not return to the earth, so he must also do well in advance Preparation for packaging.


    Fortunately, nasa allows astronauts to bring a small amount of personal items into space, but they need to be listed on the list.


    During the quarantine period, Zhang Heng also had visitors. The captain also returned to the space center four days after the sandstorm, and also brought back the results of the initial search and rescue.


    After a three-day and three-night joint search of Area 51 and nasa, Jale''s body has been found, confirming that the latter died of asphyxiation by sand and dust, but the other person is still missing.


    This sudden dust storm moved millions of tons of sand hundreds of kilometers away, and this sand is enough to cover all traces of biological activities. Coupled with the desert''s unique high temperature and dryness, it also makes search and rescue work extremely difficult.


    However, the captain stated that the search would continue until Bruno''s body was found.


    In fact, no one believed that Bruno could survive. The people in the press office informed the media of this unfortunate news. President Nixon also expressed his condolences for the candidate lost in the training camp. The only survivor spoke briefly.


    In addition, because of this accident, Zhang Heng failed to catch up with the press conference before the moon landing.


    But it was not a bad thing for him.


    Although this is not the first time he has dealt with the media, but with his almost blank family and background, he also does not like to be bombarded by reporters. Besides, unlike Armstrong and Collins, he is ultimately only one for this world. Passing passengers, Zhang Heng only cares about whether he can complete the main task, and he doesn''t care if he is famous.


    ��������


    After a six-day quarantine period, Zhang Heng adjusted his physical and mental state to make the final preparations for landing on the moon. Before that, he has also cleared all threats and obstacles in front of him as much as possible. Everything he can do, but even so, it is still a journey full of danger and unknown to him.


    Time soon arrived on July 16.


    Eight years of preparation time (from the implementation of the Apollo plan), the efforts of 400,000 people, the tens of billions of dollars, the top scientists and engineers in the United States to overcome technical difficulties day and night ... basically represents a country in peacetime Provide the maximum input, and all of this is to welcome the day.


    On this day, the whole world has focused their attention on the Kennedy Space Center, waiting to witness together the great journey of human beings leaving their planet for the first time to explore another world.


    Armstrong, Collins, and Zhang Heng woke up from bed at four in the morning, dressed neatly, packed their personal belongings, and had a final farewell with family and friends, and then took a black Lincoln to the space center in Canavera Cape 39a launch base.


    Here they ate their last breakfast on the earth, and then the staff put on the a7l spacesuit for the mission, and finally put on a round fish tank helmet to ensure that everyone is neatly dressed. And in good condition.


    In the process, two or three photographers were always with them, pressing the shutter on them.


    Honestly, this feeling is not very good, especially the clicking sound of the shutters, as if they are performing some weird ritual, and the three of them are sacrifices in the ritual. Some representatives from the White House are here, shaking hands with them one by one, each person''s expression is dignified.


    It must be acknowledged that it was indeed a very miracle that the three people on the Apollo 11 were still able to return to the earth successfully under such full conditions.


    Fortunately, this process did not take too long. As everything was ready, the ground control center also issued instructions to the spacecraft.


    Armstrong took the lead and pushed open the door of the equipment room.


    At this time, the staff of the launch base who had completed the work at hand stood on the corridor spontaneously, applauding the three, and wished them a smooth journey, and the media reporters had already waited outside the gate for a long time. Set up a spear and a short cannon, the three of them appeared and were immediately captured by the lens. The magnesium light also began to flash madly. Everyone was scrambling to leave a historic moment with the camera in their hands.


    However, the three did not stay too much under the camera like the Hollywood stars on the red carpet. They just waved to the long-awaited reporters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and got into the van that nasa prepared for them. Here, head towards the mobile launch platform.


    Prior to this, Zhang Heng had been fortunate enough to have seen the assembled Saturn 5 launch vehicle, a behemoth with a cost of 185 million US dollars (more than 1 billion US dollars today), designed by Werner von Braun The record of being the most powerful rocket for mankind has been maintained for 50 years.


    The total height of the rocket is 110.6 meters, surpassing the Statue of Liberty in New York. The weight of the rocket reaches a staggering 2,883,900 kg. The spacecraft assembly building built to assemble it and the Apollo spacecraft was completed in 1966, and it remains to this day. It is the world''s largest single-single-space building. The four doors to each area are 139 meters high. It only takes 45 minutes to open or close once.


    The Saturn V rocket was pulled to the launch site a few days ago.


    At night, the Saturn 5 carrier rocket fixed on a mobile launch platform looks like a great sword made by the gods.


    Looking up from below, it is hard not to be shocked by the crystallization of the highest level of human science and technology.


    (=)

 v2 Chapter 63： Run to space

    The elevator kept rising on the mobile launch platform, and the three of them were getting farther and farther from the ground. Zhang Heng looked up at the distant sky, where a red rising sun was rising from the coastline.


    Light and darkness are perfectly intertwined at this moment, like a framed film.


    "I hope we can still see such a beautiful sight." Collins whispered aside.


    Although Saturn 5''s amazing height made it even impossible to reach the top, the elevator eventually stopped in front of the covered bridge.


    NASA staffers opened the elevator doors for them and nodded at them. At the same time, the engineer completed the last inspection before launch. The three people walked through the connecting bridge between the rocket and the launch platform and got into a small space. In the command cabin.


    Zhang Heng tried to keep the spacesuit from touching the complicated instruments and pipelines around him, and at the same time found his seat, and the door of the command cabin closed slowly behind him.


    So far, only three of them remain in the spacecraft.


    Both Armstrong and Collins are old men at NASA. They have performed aerospace missions before, so they are very calm, but compared to Armstrong''s unchanged look, it can still be seen that Collins is a little nervous.


    After all, NASA has just happened a series of things before, mysterious infectious diseases, and the crazy attrition of training camps ... All this seems to be in line with the widely rumored "God does not want humans to go to the moon" rumor.


    Even with the psychological qualities of Collins, it is difficult to completely ignore these disturbances.


    But when the mission began, he quickly cleared his mood and devoted himself to the space flight.


    Like the historical Apollo XI, NASA has arranged Armstrong as the commander and Corinth as the command / service cabin pilot. As for Zhang Hengze, he replaced Buzz Aldrin as the lunar module. Driver.


    Corinth was also the only person on the Apollo 11 mission that did not land on the moon, because he needed to stay in the command / service cabin when the lunar module was separated from the command / service cabin. Once Armstrong and Zhang Heng could not get from the moon Back, Corinth was going to drive the command module back to Earth.


    In terms of safety, he is the highest of the three, but the price is that he has arrived at the "doorstep" of the moon and cannot go up, but he is still higher than the lunar module driver in the task order. Zhang Heng''s.


    After contact during the quarantine period, Zhang Heng, Armstrong, and Collins also became more familiar, because Armstrong and Corinth returned late, and the three did not have the opportunity to train together. This once made NASA seniors worried about the three. Tacit understanding.


    However, until now, they have no better solution. They can only try to create an environment for the three people familiar with each other during the isolation period. Zhang Heng has also determined one thing.


    That is, what happened in the parallel copy will not be brought into the normal copy. Armstrong did not have any impression of the time when the two were together in the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory 14 years ago.


    This can also be seen from the look on Armstrong''s face when the two met again. Armstrong looked at him like he was looking at a stranger.


    Zhang Heng is still a little regrettable, although he also knows that this situation is most likely, because in the past 14 years, his appearance has not changed in any way, and there is no sign of aging on his body, which is not a thing in anyone''s eyes. It is also difficult to find credible reasons for normal things.


    Zhang Heng has more or less learned about what happened after the two separated from the internet and books of later generations.


    Armstrong married Janet Elizabeth Hillen in 1956, who he met while he was in college. The two had three children. His daughter Karen was diagnosed with a malignant tumor and lost her language and walking ability. Karen died on Armstrong and Janet''s wedding anniversary.


    This incident dealt a heavy blow to him, which is why Zhang Heng felt he became more silent when he saw him for the second time, although Armstrong never showed grief in front of anyone.


    However, he later applied for NASA''s astronauts. In addition to his love of flying, he did not have a sense of escape. Perhaps only in high-intensity training and work can he temporarily forget the pain of losing his daughter. In addition, Armstrong''s road to marriage was not smooth.


    In 1989, Janet left a note for Armstrong at the dinner table, asking for the end of their 38-year marriage, and in Armstrong''s own words afterwards


    �� "Our marriage is like a failed flight, silently broken down ... if possible, I would also say, I love my wife, I am sorry ..."


    But at this moment, Armstrong sitting in the command / service cabin did not think about these things. UU reads . He has concentrated all his energy on this task. This is why NASA will evaluate Armstrong as stable and reliable The reason for the leader.


    In a sense, although Armstrong and Zhang Heng are in different times, they have many similarities in their bodies and can see each other''s shadow from each other.


    At the beginning, there was a tacit understanding between the two at the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory, and he returned to the copy of the Apollo training camp fourteen years later. Although Armstrong did not remember what had happened before, but between the two, The subtle tacit understanding did not completely disappear.


    Armstrong can also detect that he and Zhang Hengming only met for the first time, but there is a feeling of long-term reunion between old friends, and Zhang Heng seems to know well about his family situation and early years experience.


    ��������


    The ground control center in Houston issued a final two-minute ignition countdown command, and the ground staff had now evacuated to a safe area.


    Just today, there were more than a million people who came to watch the Apollo 11 launch. In addition to this, dozens of cameras were broadcasting live, and Zhang Heng checked himself again at the last time. Safety belts to ensure foolproof.


    At this time, the countdown also reached the last 15 seconds, and the internal guidance was started ... Immediately with 9 seconds remaining, the engine started to ignite, and the five f1 rocket engines of the first-stage rocket were running at full power and every second Burning about 12,000 kg of aviation fuel is equivalent to the combined consumption of 1500 jet fighter jets afterburning.


    The red flame from the base carried a huge sand dust around, and the powerful thrust generated by it pushed the spacecraft off the ground.

 v2 Chapter 64： mission completed

    Zhang Heng felt like he was in an unprecedented earthquake, everything around him was shaking in a crazy way, and the amplitude of those metal parts even made them worry that they would fall apart in the next moment.


    When the rocket left the ground, the strong acceleration caused the person in the command cabin to be firmly pressed on the aluminum seat, and it felt like a gorilla was sitting on your chest, even on weekdays. The simple movements of raising arms have become extremely difficult, but fortunately, Zhang Heng has already been trained in the space center before, and this situation is no stranger.


    The numbers on the main display are beating wildly!


    ... 135 seconds after take-off, the central engine was shut down ... 150 seconds, the four F1 engines on the periphery were also extinguished, and the fuel in the first stage rocket had been burned out. At this time, Apollo 11 also came to six. Above eight thousand kilometers.


    The explosive device blasted the first stage rocket and the interstage ring. The former detached from the launch escape system at the top of the spacecraft and crashed into the deep sea after the speed ran out.


    The second-stage rocket on the other side also began to work. The J2 rocket engine increased the flight speed from the previous 9200 kilometers per hour to the horrible 24600 kilometers per hour, and took the spacecraft into the upper layer of the atmosphere in one fell swoop.


    The entire process lasted a full six minutes. After that, the second-stage rocket that completed the mission was also separated. It was the third-stage rocket to start the relay ignition. The speed of the Apollo 11 continued to rise, but this time and just took off Compared with the time, the vibration has been much smaller, although heavy acceleration still exists.


    Until the third-stage rocket fired 2.75 minutes, the engine was turned off, and the spacecraft successfully entered Earth orbit at a speed of 28,000 kilometers per hour.


    At this moment, the ground control center in Houston was jubilant because it meant that the launch phase was successfully completed.


    After the main engine was turned off, the thrust dropped to 0 in just half a second, and Zhang Heng''s chest pressure suddenly disappeared and switched to the free-fall state, but the seat belt still kept him firmly fixed on On the seat.


    Although in the real world, he has seen many books and movies related to spaceflight, and has witnessed the launch of Shenzhou-5. At the same time, he also fully understood each step of the moon landing plan in the Apollo training camp. However, But this moment really came. Being in it, as one of the witnesses, this is indeed a completely different feeling.


    They are now in a space 166 kilometers from the surface of the earth. The removed helmets are suspended like feathers on their hands, and the earth beneath them can be seen through the porthole.


    It is difficult to describe such a scene in words. A blue planet is solitary moored in the velvet-like dark space. The curved horizon is looming in the blue atmospheric mist. Clouds drift silently on the blue ocean. The entire ground is like a huge palette, painted with bright colors, blending with the transition colors, those yellow deserts, undulating mountains, dark green rain forests ... give an indescribable shock and Moving.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s consistent calmness, it is rare to be a little lost at this moment.


    At the same time, a series of system prompts came from his ear.


    [Appreciation of the earth in space, the mission has been completed ...]


    [Will return in 4 days ...]


    [Successfully boarded the Saturn 5 carrier rocket, the game points +10, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    [Successfully entered the Earth''s orbit, the game points +20, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    [Successfully maintain a continuous weightlessness state for more than 500 seconds, game points +10, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Collins also unfastened his seat belt, kicked his legs, and floated to Zhang Heng''s side. "As long as I see this scene once, I can''t forget it in my life. Congratulations, David, you are now a real Astronaut, but your golden brooch will not be available until you return to Earth. "


    On the other side, a strong smile also appeared on Armstrong''s face. No matter how many times this was his mission, it was hard not to be immersed in seeing the beauty of the earth from this angle.


    But now they have other work at hand. Apollo 11 will berth in low-Earth orbit for a while, and make a circle around the ground. The spacecraft will make a final inspection here, and then Saturn 5 will reignite. , Take them formally on their journey to the moon.


    This step is also called the Earth-Moon orbit injection.


    At this point, although Zhang Heng''s main mission has been completed and he has received 50 game points, he is still more than four days away from the date of return. In space, he has not completed the moon landing mission with Armstrong and Collins. Other options.


    Make sure that everything is in good condition, and that the direction of the spacecraft is no problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The J2 engine of Saturn 5 re-ignited after 148 minutes, leaving the spacecraft completely out of the earth with the last remaining fuel.


    The Saturn 5 carrier rocket also successfully completed all its missions.


    Then it was time to test the three men on the ship.


    When the entire spacecraft was designed, the lunar module was placed in the protective layer of the rocket. To pull it out, the command / service module needs to be separated first.


    Afterwards, the astronaut drove the separated command / service module to rotate 180 degrees, completed a U-turn, returned to the rocket, docked with the lunar module inside, dragged it out, and discarded the third-stage rocket that had no effect.


    Although some of this comes from the help of the ground control center, the entire docking process requires manual operation, and any small mistakes in operation may bring catastrophic consequences.


    "I''ll leave it to you," Armstrong said to Collins aside.


    The latter nodded and took a deep breath.


    He maneuvered the command / service capsule and the rocket successfully, completed a rollover 300 meters away, and then re-approached Saturn 5 at a relative speed of 2 meters per second.


    In order to avoid the distraction of Collins, Zhang Heng and Armstrong stopped talking during the whole process, but just watched the entire docking process quietly through the porthole overhead.


    Corinth used the thruster to carefully adjust the angle and position of the spacecraft, just as carefully as holding a diamond with tweezers. His hand holding the joystick was always stable, and eventually, with a tremor of the bulkhead, the command / The small head at the top of the service cabin was successfully inserted into the docking ring on the rocket, almost exactly the same.


    At this time three and a half hours have passed since the takeoff, Apollo 11 officially said goodbye to the earth and flew to the moon 300,000 kilometers away.

 v2 Chapter 65： Moon landing

    "Uh, did anyone of you see my gloves?" Collins emerged from Zhang Heng''s side like a ghost, holding a bowl of unrehydrated pork with coriander potatoes.


    "I don''t know, but it seemed like it floated over my head a quarter of an hour ago." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Did you just watch it fly away?"


    "It seems so."


    "Ok."


    "You can look in the lunar module, it should be floating in that direction."


    "Corinth, did you get the wrong toothbrush?" Armstrong also probed at this time, looking serious.


    "Have you? I obviously put a name on it."


    "Yes, and you put it on my toothbrush." ??Armstrong paused. "Also, remember to clean the fuel cell, who''s the turn to clean up?"


    Zhang Heng raised his hand, "It''s me."


    "Let''s do it," said Collins. "You still have big things to do today, don''t you?" After that, he patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder again.


    "Don''t worry about me, Neil will come back safely." Zhang Hengdao.


    Corinth frowned, and didn''t understand what Zhang Heng meant.


    But at this time the radio communication system also heard the voice of the ground control center, "Apollo 11, here is Houston, and you will enter the orbit of the moon in a quarter of an hour, and the call is over."


    "Receive, Houston, we will be ready to finish." Armstrong said, then turned to Zhang Hengdao, "You have not had breakfast, eat more, we have a lot of work to do after landing on the moon, when the time comes It will be nervous. "


    Zhang Heng nodded, but he knew very well that he would not stay on the moon for too long. Zhang Heng looked down at the starfish on his hand again, and there was only one minute left at 5:55. According to the time flow of reality and copy, that means he has only 4 hours left in the world.


    That''s why he told Collins that Neil would return safely. As for himself, once he leaves, he won''t step into the command / service cabin.


    Twenty minutes later, the three of them suspended their work and came under the porthole. At this time, there was a relatively clear field of vision outside the porthole, and the surface of the moon could be seen. Now the Apollo 11 is only one distance from the moon ground. A distance of more than a hundred kilometers.


    The moon itself does not glow, but it can reflect about 7% of visible light.


    Through the portholes, the three can see the undulations and gullies on the moon''s surface, just like the surface of a honeycomb. Pottery is known as plagioclase, a type of volcanic rock cooled by magma. The lunar mantle is made of stronger basalt, which has more iron than the mantle. As for the inner lunar core, it is melted iron and contains a small amount of sulfur and nickel.


    "Well, this seems to be our destination," said Collins. "We are going to be separated soon, I hope you will not miss me too much."


    "Thank you, Michael, you can eat all the chicken salad while I''m away." Zhang Heng replied.


    "I wouldn''t take this as a joke." Collins pretended to think seriously for two seconds before saying, "Take care of both of you, I will wait for you here, and we will return to the earth together."


    Armstrong remained as quiet as ever, only nodding when he heard the words.


    Zhang Heng made his preparations for waiting a month ago, gave up those daily necessities, only brought the game props on his body, and put on a space suit. After that, he and Armstrong entered the lunar module "Eagle", Armstrong Close the hatch.


    "Houston, here is the Eagle, David and I have entered the lunar module, the load-bearing legs have been deployed, and they are in good condition and finished."


    "Eagle, this is Houston, please confirm that your spacecraft is using vinyl glycerin line 1."


    "Here is the Eagle, we are on line 1, finished." Zhang Hengdao.


    At this time, the voice of Corinth also came from the communicator. "Here is the command / service cabin Columbia. All 12 pairs of pins are sealed. Next I will turn on the manual mode. It is expected that the Hawk will be separated in 20 minutes."


    "Roger that."


    "Wish you guys good luck."


    In order to reduce the weight as much as possible, there is no seat in the lunar module. Zhang Heng and Armstrong are standing in front of the control panel. As the driver of the lunar module, Zhang Heng will take on the main driving task in the next. He needs to drive the Eagle smoothly. Landing at the designated location.


    This will be a challenge for him, but the more calm Zhang Zhang''s heart is at this time.


    Armstrong was a little worried that Zhang Heng was training for too short, but seeing the latter''s eyes, he knew that Zhang Heng was ready.


    "OK, we are about to start." After the countdown, Collins pulled the joystick to separate the command / service module from the lunar module.


    "Here is Houston. Please keep flying, Eagle. Pay attention to your fuel. The continuous ignition time is up to 910 seconds."


    "Received, Houston ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng carefully controlled the landing of the lunar module to the surface of the moon.


    Before long, however, they were in trouble, and the alarm light on the dashboard suddenly flashed.


    "The computer is overloaded, we lost the radar." Zhang Heng glanced at the indicator.


    "Received, Eagle. Please choose your landing location."


    "Received, Houston," Armstrong replied.


    But the two hadn''t had time to take a sigh of relief, and the alarm light on the dashboard turned on again.


    "Procedural alert," Zhang Heng frowned, "Error code 1202, what is this Houston?"


    "1202, received, we are checking, Eagle."


    Zhang Heng turned off the alarm manually. However, less than half a minute later, a program alarm sounded, and the altimeter stopped at 4,000 feet and stopped working, which meant that Zhang Heng could only land by naked eyes.


    The situation began to change and was not optimistic, but the two had no other choice at this time. When they landed at about 2500 feet, Zhang Heng and Armstrong realized that they had deviated from the target location.


    However, what really killed is the next failure of the fuel meter.


    When Zhang Heng confirmed for the last time, the remaining fuel of the propulsion system could still ignite for about 30 seconds, and a huge deep valley appeared in front of the Eagle, and the radar failed. Zhang Heng did not know how wide the deep valley was. I don''t know how deep it is.


    He needs to make a decision in the shortest time, whether to risk an accelerated landing before the deep valley, or to find a way to fly past the deep valley.


    At this critical juncture, the AirPods wireless Bluetooth headset that Zhang Heng put together with those game props suddenly started on his own.


    A familiar voice came from the communication channel, "Friendly reminder, you still have 23 seconds of fuel available."

 v2 Chapter 66： Enjoy this victory

    Zhang Heng looked at Armstrong next to his eye, and found that the latter was watching the deep valley intently. He didn''t seem to notice the sudden sound in the communication channel, and the other side was located in the ground control center in Houston. There was no reaction to the line being invaded.


    Zhang Heng realized that this voice was likely to be heard only by himself.


    "You need to make a choice. You only have 19 seconds of fuel left," the voice reminded.


    Zhang Heng looked down again. The surface there was rugged and unsuitable for landing, but the deep valley on the opposite side looked equally dangerous, and Zhang Heng did not know what was behind the deep valley and whether it was still undulating.


    If he doesn''t know the exact amount of fuel left, he prefers to take a bet here, but now with the hint of that mysterious voice, Zhang Heng has finally made up his mind and steered the lunar vehicle to the deep valley.


    "Very brave choice. You still have 13 seconds of fuel and 640 feet above the ground."


    The voice in the communication channel continued, and at the same time told Zhang Heng the most needed parameter data, which also allowed Zhang Heng to regain the current status of the Eagle after losing the dashboard.


    The lunar module is getting closer and closer to the deep valley. If other people are changed at this time, Zhang Heng''s decision is likely to be questioned. However, Commander Armstrong remains silent, and he decides to trust the driver''s judgment.


    The program alarm sounded again, the red alarm light flashed, and the rapid sirens sounded particularly harsh. Armstrong simply shut down all alarm systems to prevent Zhang Heng from being disturbed again.


    The height of the lunar module is gradually decreasing. They are now located over the huge deep valley. Looking down from here, they can only see a darkness, like a huge mouth, waiting for food.


    "... 7 seconds remaining fuel, 315 feet above the ground."


    Because of the lack of fuel, Zhang Heng did not ignite continuously, but chose to glide once after a certain distance. The moon''s gravity is only one-sixth of that of the earth. Even if there is not enough power, the Eagle will not immediately fall.


    But now they are getting closer and closer to the deep valley under their feet. Fortunately, with 5 seconds of fuel left, Zhang Heng finally saw the other side of the deep valley. From here, the terrain is very flat and it is an excellent place to land.


    So the question now is whether their fuel is enough to get there.


    Zhang Heng checked it. They were still about 1.7 kilometers away from it. It still takes a minute and a half at the current speed, and their height from the ground is less than 50 feet. Basically, they are about to reach the rock wall of the deep valley. It was flat.


    Zhang Heng had to consume another two seconds of precious fuel to raise the taxi height of the lunar module.


    The remaining fuel he needed to adjust his attitude and slow down when landing, so this was almost the last fuel he could use.


    The lunar module glides silently over the deep valley, like a shadow.


    "32 feet ..."


    Zhang Heng''s hand holding the joystick was also a bit cold, and in the end, the lunar module almost wiped the rock wall across the deep valley.


    The distance between the lunar module and the ground was less than 15 feet, and Zhang Henggu couldn''t be pleased. He controlled the lunar module to drift forward a short distance, and then immediately entered the landing procedure.


    When he used up the last second of fuel, the Eagle''s four load-bearing legs also landed firmly on the moon''s surface.


    "Houston, this is the Jinghai base, and the Eagle has landed safely." Armstrong said to the communicator, his voice hardly changed.


    There was a cheer from the ground control center in Houston, and everyone was waving everything they could catch in their hands.


    They have good reason to be excited, because this is the first time in human history that someone has successfully landed on the moon!


    NASA has paid too much for this day. Those outside doubts and pressures = the race at the same time. When this moment really comes, everyone has a feeling of tears.


    Zhang Heng also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew it was just a game, at this moment he still had a strong feeling of being in history.


    "Congratulations, a perfect landing, you can make a ten." The voice in the communicator said, "I will soon enter my favorite link, Neil Armstrong next to you will say my best The sentence that I like, even if it is placed in the entire history of mankind, this is still one of my favorite fragments.


    "It ��s incredible, right? Until 500 years ago, most people believed that the earth was flat, and now you are standing here, on the moon 300,000 kilometers away, there is no oxygen here, but you rely on your body. You can still breathe in spacesuits, science and technology have changed the way of life and even cognition of all people. Although some people still believe that the earth is flat, they held a party in North Carolina not long ago, but this is not important. The mind is a good thing, you can''t expect everyone to have ... the point is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Technology is really great, isn''t it? "


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhang Heng frowned. "It wasn''t accidental that we met in Area 51. Why did you get into our copy, are you a player and what is the purpose of finding me?"


    From the first sentence of that voice, Zhang Heng heard that the other person was the guy who called himself Einstein before, which also explained why the Bluetooth headset he gave Zhang Heng suddenly turned on by himself .


    Zhang Heng did not know the origin and identity of Einstein, but as far as the two met for the first time, at least the other side was not malicious to him, and this time Einstein also gave it on the moon landing He helped a lot.


    The latter heard the words but just smiled. "The times are different. Four hundred years ago they could burn Giordano Bruno with a fire to prevent him from spreading the heliocentric theory. But now our time has come, those old guys. Every day is getting weaker and weaker. They are not willing to be forgotten by the times, and they want to use this game to find the glory of the past, but we all know that this is just a lie they use to paralyze themselves.


    "They have already lost, and they have failed. As far as I know, some of them are not even as good as a dog now. Sadly, they should have decided on their own hundreds of years ago, and may still be the last. Decent-natural selection, survival of the fittest, Darwin said earlier, victory always belongs to the latecomers, so my advice is to choose your camp carefully, you will not want to board a leaking Titanic, under the gorgeous robe may be covered with lice, I like you, we will meet again if there is no accident, and finally, enjoy this victory, not everyone can stand with Armstrong On the moon. "

 v2 Chapter 67： Apollo Training Camp (End)

    On the silent moon, the entrance platform slowly unfolded, and the camera was turned on.


    Armstrong stepped out of the door and crawled slowly down the landing gear.


    He first checked the four load-bearing legs to make sure that they were all right, so that when it was time to return to orbit of the near moon, the lunar module could use the entire downgrade as a launch platform, and then just turn on the upgraded engine and then the The upgrade was returned to lunar orbit and docked with the command / service module parked there.


    A voice from the ground control center came from the communication channel. "The camera is working normally. We see you, Neil. You look good."


    "Thank you, Houston."


    Armstrong looked up at Zhang Heng in the lunar module again, and nodded at the latter, "the beautiful textbook landed." Armstrong continued to climb down to the bottom.


    (Here is the original text of Armstrong at the moon landing)


    "... I''m standing under the ladder, on the floor of the lunar module. The floor only presses the ground down for a foot or two. When you approach, you can see that the ground has a very delicate texture, like powder, Very delicate. "


    Armstrong paused and turned around, "... I''m going to the moon."


    Millions of the public in front of the television held their breath at this moment until Armstrong''s left foot moved from the chassis to the ground.


    "... That��sonesmallstepforaman, onegiantleapformankind (this is a small step for individuals, but a big step for humans)." Armstrong said.


    However, due to transmission problems with the sound equipment, this sentence became intermittent when it was transmitted to the TV, and coupled with Neil Armstrong''s heavy Ohio accent, many people did not even understand exactly what he said.


    So the audience in front of the TV set started talking, "Wait, what did Armstrong say on the moon?"


    "Well, it seems that this is both a small step and a big step for humans." Another person was not so sure.


    "It sounds philosophical, but is this a small step or a big step for you?"


    "........."


    This is not an accident. In fact, at this time, people in front of the TV, including the staff of NASA''s ground control center in Houston, did not hear the letter a in the middle. At this time, the news agency began to write quickly. Be the first to report this news.


    It wasn''t until Armstrong returned to Earth that he reinterpreted what he said on the moon.


    But these are the last words. Zhang Heng followed Armstrong, climbed down from the landing gear, and stepped on the moon.


    What brought him in was a wild and magnificent sight.


    Here is the grey world, the rolling craters, the uneven surface, there is nothing but rocks, no sound, no life, and some are eternal silence.


    But it is undeniable that it is beautiful and suffocating.


    No wonder Armstrong would later say that I have been to the moon, and there is nothing on earth that can attract me.


    Without the protection of the atmosphere, the temperature here can reach 160 degrees during the day, and at night, the temperature can drop to 180 degrees below zero. In addition to the ubiquitous radiation and lack of oxygen, astronauts must always be physically active on the moon. Spacesuit.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t see the watch inside, but he just talked with the ground control center before and got the time on the earth. There was less than half an hour before the end of the copy.


    This also means that his journey is about to reach its end.


    "Neil, I''m going around." Zhang Heng said to Armstrong not far away.


    "Receive, David, be careful yourself."


    "I''m glad to meet you, Neil." This is the last sentence left by Zhang Heng. After this sentence, he jumped away with a rabbit towards the crater in the distance.


    About a hundred meters away, Zhang Heng turned off the radio communication system on his body, leaving only his own breathing sound and the buzzing sound of the portable life support system in his ear.


    The huge black sky was upside down on his head. At this moment, he was standing alone on an empty lava plain, as if standing in the palaces of the ancient gods, and his heart was exceptionally peaceful, Zhang Heng didn''t know he should Going there, he just walked into the darkness in front of him ...


    [The return deadline is reached, and the task completion is confirmed ...]


    [A copy of the Apollo plan training camp, the fifth round of the game is over, and it is about to return to the real world ...]


    ��������


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes. The time of this copy is not long. Even if the parallel copy is less than one year, the time flow rate is also very low. After a trip to the copy, a full six have passed in the real world. In the hours, the bars downstairs are probably closed.


    Fortunately, there is no change in the lounge. There are no people at the beginning of the month. In addition, Zhang Heng should be the last person to end the game. In the lounge, only he and the bartender are left. The latter is here. Hiding behind the bar, boring through this Toriyama Akira''s "Dragon Ball" and seeing Zhang Heng make it from the sofa, the probe came over.


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Because it''s far away."


    "How far can you go to the moon?" Miss Bartender told a cold joke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost. Zhang Heng put five game props on the bar counter this time.


    "Good harvest, oh." Miss Bartender put down the "Dragon Ball" comic in her hand, and put these five things in the wooden box of the tule tree.


    Zhang Heng nodded, picked up the tablet computer on the side, skillfully entered his player ID, and then clicked confirm to pay the 20-point appraisal fee.


    "You didn''t tell me that there would be other players in a single row."


    "I can''t reveal too much information to you. In fact, I have told you almost everything I can tell you." Miss bartender spread her hands. "For the better, don''t you get five more Red envelope. "


    "By the way, can you provide hosting services at the game site?" Zhang Heng hasn''t tangled in this topic anymore. Things here are almost done, he can go home for Chinese New Year, Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to bring Too many game props to go back, after all, when the New Year is crowded.


    "Yes, if you deposit it, one item will earn 3 game points per day."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, suspecting that he had heard wrong.


    "Game points are the safest place to store. It is impossible to get game items stored here even if the people from the three guilds come together. It ��s a good deal to earn 3 points for this safe area, isn''t it?"


    "But if the three guilds caught the prop holder, they forced him to fetch the prop." Zhang Heng was acutely aware of the loopholes.


    Miss Bartender gave a haha, that meant obviously that we only had the safety of plumbing fixtures, and the lives of the prop holders had nothing to do with us.


    "Forget it, I''ll take it myself." Zhang Hengdao wrote down the address of his grandfather on the post-it note, "Please send me here."

 v2 Chapter 68： Return trip

    There were no people outside the bar in the morning, only a few cleaners were messing around.


    Back to the earth, Zhang Heng had to spend time to adjust to gravity. Fortunately, unlike a real astronaut, his body still maintained the state before entering the copy. He did not lose bone weight and blood, and did not feel thirsty. There is also no vision problem (usually hyperopia), so it''s more of a psychological adaptation.


    After all, he just wandered in space for four days. Even on the moon, he has only one-sixth of the gravity of the earth, but unlike the black sail, these small problems can be solved in one or two hours.


    Zhang Heng walked to the gate of a community and ordered a bowl of hot soy milk, along with two churros and a tea egg, at the breakfast stall on the side of the road. When he finished eating, the road was also lively, and office workers nearby Get out of the house.


    Commuting in big cities has always been a big problem. Most people live farther away from work than Cowboys and Weavers, so they have to get up early in the morning to fill their stomachs while hurrying to transport. Many people even develop stunts while walking and eating.


    Zhang Heng also visited many cities when he was a kid. Sometimes he followed his pair of fairy parents to participate in academic conferences, and sometimes he went with his grandfather to meet friends in other places. He was also a habit developed at that time, and would be in his heart for each The city he visited has been silently labeled, but for this city, although he has been reading here for a year and a half, it is still difficult to find an accurate word to summarize and describe it.


    It is like a bowl of thick soup filled with all the ingredients, mixing all kinds of quirky flavors in a crude way with a brutal approach.


    No matter how discerning the diners, you can always find the part you like in it, but at the same time always endure other parts you don''t like.


    So maybe complexity is its label.


    After taking the last sip of soy milk, Zhang Heng did not compete with those office workers for public resources. He scanned the code to unlock a shared bicycle. He rode back to school all the way. He stopped at the car and went in to buy some special products. The main purpose is to cope with the little ghosts who will come to the house during the New Year. As for the sweeping robot given to his grandfather, he has already placed an order on Xiaomi''s official website.


    No other things happened in the next two days. Zhang Heng put [Arrow of Paris] in the locker of the archery hall. As for other game items that could pass the security check, he took it with him and said goodbye to Ma Wei Formally embarked on a journey home to the New Year.


    Every time the New Year''s Gate is approaching, there will be a lot of people on the high-speed rail. Zhang Heng was almost crowded through the ticket gate, put his parcels, and then came to his seat according to the seat number on the ticket. However, Someone has already sat down there. It looks like it should be a little couple. The boy got up with a smile and said that they could not buy a seat when they bought the ticket. They asked Zhang Heng if he could change seats, and he also showed the ticket.


    Zhang Heng glanced. Fortunately, the seat above was not too far away, just at the back of the carriage, so Zhang Heng agreed to the other party''s request to change seats.


    Because it is estimated that there is no extra space there, Zhang Heng, a small suitcase already placed on the luggage rack, did not take it down. He just carried a backpack and put valuables such as water glasses, cameras, and game items. In it.


    The boy and Zhang Heng exchanged seats close to the aisle, next to it was a middle-aged man wearing an assault jacket. His mobile phone has never stopped since he got on the bus. He has been working with the person on the other side of the mobile phone, either with the client Talking on the phone to discuss orders and after-sales issues, it seems that it is the sales director of a certain manufacturer.


    Opposite Zhang Heng is a girl who should be studying like him. She is holding a New Oriental Red Book-"Toefl Vocabulary, Roots + Associative Memory Method" in silent meditation. Her appearance is not good-looking. The eyes are small, the nose is a bit flat, and there is no meat on the body, but the younger one has a green and rustic feeling.


    In the remaining position next to her is a woman older than her, wearing headphones and using a tablet computer to chase the drama.


    All three looked ordinary.


    Zhang Heng does not know if it is the sequelae left by a single-player competition copy, so that he can''t help but subconsciously pay attention to the people around him, but there are also players in the real world, and there are still a lot of them. This is not a trivial matter. .


    Speaking of the battle with Jale in the Apollo training camp, it was his first time killing other players. Zhang Hengben thought he would have some discomfort, but I do n��t know if it was because he had experienced too many battles before. His hands were stained with blood. Although the objects were only people in the copy or real-world monsters, this time he did not have much fluctuation in his heart when he faced other players.


    When he blocked Jale''s mouth with sand and watched the other person suffocate and die, his emotions remained calm throughout the process, and even ... a little too calm, because this might be the first one he killed. "People" in the sense.


    For a moment, even he felt a little strange to himself now.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know whether his current situation was normal, because no one had had as much life experience as he had before, and no one told him what the situation should be.


    I noticed someone came in front of me, and the girl with toefl carrying the potato chips and apples on the table smashed in front of her twice.


    Zhang Heng thanked him and sat down opposite her. As soon as he put his backpack back on, his phone vibrated.


    A small 1 is added to the Q version of Avaya''s avatar in the WeChat list, which means there is a new message from the other party.


    Zhang Heng opened.


    ����I''m sitting opposite you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Did you see me?


    Zhang Heng frowned, looking up at the toefl **** the opposite side, who was carrying her word on her head, and felt that Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on her own face. When she looked at her carefully, a flash of confusion flashed in the toefl girl''s eyes. Not only did she not look up However, the pressure is lower, and the ears are also slightly hot.


    Zhang Heng Reply


    ����Pull you black again if you play like this.


    ����Hee hee, today is a bit boring. What are you doing? Would you like to go to the haunted house duck together? I heard that there is an alley that is haunted. Let''s catch the ghost at night. o ((> w


    ����I went home for Chinese New Year, now on the high-speed rail, you go.


    ����Well, would you accompany me if you do n��t go home?


    --will not.


    Zhang Heng is typing.


    (=)

 v2 Chapter 89： Sleeping on the train

    (Khan, forget about the high-speed rail seats that have not been face to face, have been changed to trains)


    To cope with the harassment of a prankster, Zhang Heng took out the "Finnish Grammar" from his bag and looked up at the last place. There was a surprise in the eyes of the girl holding the toefl opposite.


    Finnish is an extremely minority language. There is only one university in China, namely Beijing Foreign Studies University, which has related majors, and the number of students enrolled each year is very small. In fact, less than 100 people have mastered Finnish in the country. Heng is dressed as a student again.


    The toefl girl hesitated and whispered, "Classmate?"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you from Beiwai too?"


    "Oh, I''m not." Zhang Hengdao, who realized what caused the girl''s misunderstanding, explained Yang''s "Finnish Grammar", "I''m just learning by myself."


    Toefl''s face turned red, and she quickly said, "I''m sorry ..."


    "It''s nothing. I like this country very much. I hope I can travel there someday." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I wish you a dream come true soon." After the toefl girl said this, she quickly buried her head in the red book in her hand.


    The train continued to move forward. There were various sounds mixed in the carriage. Some people were chatting with melon seeds, the children were crying, the early education music was put out, and the middle-aged people around the phone kept talking. It made Zhang Heng even miss the deadly silence on the moon.


    As soon as the middle-aged man connected three phones, it was probably because an important list was yellow. He seemed very upset. He reached into his chest pocket subconsciously and wanted to calm down with a cigarette. On the train, I put my hand back, hung up and went to the toilet.


    When he returned, he finally put away the phone, muttered a few words, leaned his head on the side of the carriage, put the curtains on, and fell asleep like this.


    Zhang Heng continued to flip the Finnish Grammar in his hand until the salesman pushed the truck through the aisle, while still shouting to close his legs.


    The toefl girl took an apple out of the bag, thought about it and took out another one, and whispered to Zhang Heng, "Classmate, do you want to eat? It has been washed."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng didn''t refuse the offer to embarrass the other party and took over Apple.


    The toefl girl was relieved. This incident also dilutes some of her previous embarrassment. She was not so embarrassed, chatting with Zhang Heng while holding an apple.


    After chatting for a while, the toefl girl winked at Zhang Heng and whispered, "Look at the uncle next to you, who is still drooling while sleeping."


    Zhang Hengwen said to his side, frowning, many people drooling while sleeping, but it ��s rare for a middle-aged person to keep so much, and wet a large area of ??curtains. In fact, he seemed to have no control over his salivary glands.


    Zhang Heng tried to pat the middle-aged man''s shoulder, but the latter did not respond.


    So Zhang Heng intensified again, almost pushing away, but in this case, the middle-aged people still did not wake up.


    The toefl girl also noticed something abnormal at this time, a little nervous, "What''s wrong with him, is he sick?"


    "I don''t know, call the flight attendant first." Zhang Hengshen said at the same time, he put his finger under the nostril of the middle-aged person, and here he could feel the breathing of the other person. Human pupils are not dilated and are not unresponsive to light sources.


    In fact, except for the abnormal amount of saliva secretion, his current state is not any medical abnormalities, and he is completely asleep, but it is strange that he cannot be awakened by any means.


    After a while, the toefl girl hurried over with a flight attendant. Zhang Heng did not move the middle-aged person to place him flat on the seat to prevent him from being drowned by his own saliva.


    Flight attendants can actually do very limited things. They have received some first aid training, but they do n��t have any professional medical knowledge. The middle-aged people are in a strange situation now. What the flight attendants can do is just shake the other person ��s body and then mouth. Shouted, "Sir, wake up wake up!"


    After confirming that the other party''s breathing is good and the heartbeat is normal, the flight attendant even suspected that the other party was now pretending to sleep, until a certain shake caused the middle-aged person''s body to slide because of too much force, and his head was on the side of the table, although there was no bleeding , But that muffled sound could not be cheated.


    Even so, middle-aged people still haven''t woke up.


    The flight attendants were a little panicked, and they soon made an emergency broadcast on the train to find medical staff. After that, a doctor actually came out, but they could only do some of the easiest things without medical equipment at hand. The examination did not find the cause.


    Because the middle-aged person was traveling alone, and his mobile phone was now locked, he could not contact his family. He did not know if he had any medical history. In the end, he could only contact the ambulance at the hospital near the station. When arriving at the next stop, wait for the medical staff at the booth to rush into the car and lift the middle-aged person down.


    At this point, this emergency has only come to an end.


    Seeing the lively onlookers, the parties retracted their heads, and the toefl girls and Zhang Heng also returned to their original positions, but the former saw the drool on the curtains a little bit stunned, and asked Zhang Heng, "What was going on just now?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng panicked. Actually, after seeing the condition of the middle-aged man, he had some conjectures. When the flight attendant and the enthusiastic doctor on the bus were busy "rescue", he opened it again. I found WeChat on my phone and found that you always look unhappy (# `o ��) on the face of Akua.


    ����Hey, ask you a question.


    ����Why, have you finally figured out that you want to accompany me to the haunted house? Looking forward to ...


    ����Don''t think about the haunted house, I said that I was already on the train ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng typed, paused, and started talking again.


    -[Death Dream] Whose hand is it now?


    ����? ? ? Install silly.jpg


    ����Is the target locked in [Dream Dream] is it that I can never wake up in my sleep forever, and the secretion of saliva is abnormal.


    The time of the sinking across this time was extraordinarily long, and it seemed to be tangled, and the message was re-sent after half a minute.


    ����Why did you meet?


    --Yes. Just now, the person was lifted off the train in front of me, but I suspect its holder was also on the train.


    ���� �������� Brother, I really don''t know whose hands [Dream Dream] is, or I know who [Dream Dream] was in, but as far as I know she sold it It has been dropped and has not been used at all, and the death dream does not need the holder to be effective.


    (=)

 v2 Chapter 90： House cleaning

    What middle-aged people can''t afford to fall asleep on the train is like an episode, and it quickly passed.


    After a while of discussion, everyone''s attention quickly turned to other things, the melon seeds should be coaxed, and the children should be coaxed.


    Zhang Heng took the opportunity to fetch water, and did not see any abnormal behavior of the guy. Before contacting you, you were always unhappy (# `O ��). The message was indeed from the person who did it. It is very likely not in the car.


    After returning to the seat, the TOEFL girl was still chatting with Zhang Heng with interest. Zhang Heng responded on one side, but his thoughts on the other side still stopped at what happened before. This thing obviously will not end there. The three guilds have been rewarding mysterious women who suddenly appeared at the auction that night.


    In addition to the other party playing everyone, the three major guilds want a place, more importantly to retrieve the [Death Dream] B-level prop from the latter, such a big killer was not found in a day, everyone No one can rest assured, after all, no one knows whether the former President of the Silver Wing''s encounter will happen to him.


    However, Zhang Heng has been in a stand-alone state, and the only single player copy that encountered other players survived except him. It is relatively safe. Generally, he will not be selected as a target. In addition, he will change seats before. It should only be an accident that the other person who chose the seat next to him should be an accident.


    Nothing special happened until the train arrived.


    The TOEFL girl wanted to contact Zhang Heng, but after all, she was too shy and could n��t say it. Seeing Zhang Heng carrying a backpack and carrying a suitcase disappeared into the sea, she could not help but give birth to a loss. It felt like she knew the two would never see each other again.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to bother his grandfather, but the latter still came to meet him at the station and drove his old Volkswagen.


    Zhang Heng and the grandfather outside the exit gave a hug, then put the luggage in the trunk and took the position of the co-pilot, which reminded him of another thing, although he originally visited Takeda in a copy of the drift in Tokyo. Toru also learned a beautiful drifting technique, and even won the death race, but in the real world he still couldn''t drive.


    Because he doesn''t have a driver''s license yet, maybe he should take the time to get his driver''s license down.


    "How is life at school?" Grandpa asked as he drove.


    "It''s pretty good, it''s the same." Even if there was no warning from the Tang costume stranger, Zhang Heng would not tell his grandfather what happened during this period of time, let alone say whether such things can be understood and accepted by others, even if the grandfather knew There is nothing he can do but worry about him.


    However, before the incident of Zawelcha, Zhang Heng had considered whether he should indirectly remind his grandfather to pay attention to similar dangers, but then thought about it. Even if ordinary people knew this kind of thing in advance, it would be difficult to make it effective. When the response came, it would stop.


    Moreover, as the older generation of intellectuals, only the firm Marxist faith should not be involved in such things.


    "You seem to have matured a lot during this time." Grandpa looked at Zhang Heng in the rearview mirror and paused. "Very well, don''t be as frivolous as your father, men should look like men and try to do as much as possible." Speak less, speak with action. "


    "Then why did you marry his mother at the beginning?" Zhang Heng asked, opened the CD box aside, and pulled out a "Qilixiang" from it. The album''s age is almost as long as this car. Zhang Heng skillfully It plugged into the car CD player.


    After a while, Zhou Dong''s voice echoed in the car.


    The grandfather snorted coldly. "Your mother hasn''t seen well since she was a child. It should be your grandma."


    Zhang Heng smiled and said nothing.


    Half an hour later, the car drove to the place where the grandfather''s community belonged to the unit, but because it was built earlier, there was no planned underground parking lot, and parking spaces could only be added to the road later.


    After the grandpa parked the car, Zhang Heng got out of the car and took off the luggage. During this period, he also encountered several residents who lived in the same building, because everyone had worked in the same unit before, basically upstairs and downstairs. He was an acquaintance. Zhang Heng had been in the hospital since he was a kid. Many people have been there.


    At this time, it is necessary to stop and say a few words, so I just walked for a few more minutes.


    Back at home, my grandfather reheated the cooked meal in advance, and talked about Zhang Heng''s parents during dinner. At Christmas, Zhang Heng received a call from two people saying that they would return for Chinese New Year this year, but the two of them No specific time was stated, and the ticket was not booked until a few days ago.


    The two will take a flight four days later to Shanghai and then return to the airport. Although the grandfather is very dissatisfied with the state of the two in Lok Si abroad these years, they can still see the importance of the family reunion this New Year. A week ago, he started to prepare various ingredients, and also took out the long-cherished Maotai.


    The feeling of going home is always good, especially for Zhang Heng this past six months is extremely complicated and long.


    After taking a bath, he went into his bedroom with a backpack and pressed the switch on the wall. The lights turned on. Zhang Heng looked around and found that there was not much change here and when he left.


    Except for the new sheets and quilts, the other things are the same as before. The Hulk Hand and Spider-Man Hand that he bought in junior high school still have the classic posture of Bruce Lee and Alterin on the bedside shelf. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now an antique psp is tucked into the bottom of the drawer, where there are also several posters of SHE and Zhou Dong.


    Zhang Heng threw his backpack in front of the writing desk, and then threw himself on the bed.


    At this moment he finally doesn''t have to think about the things that happened in the previous copy, and he doesn''t need to guess the minds of people around him. This is probably the meaning of home.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng slept until ten o''clock, and after having breakfast, he helped his grandfather to clean up before the new year. They started from the study and turned out the stuffed things that had been plugged in. They wiped them out. Reclassify homing.


    Zhang Heng also flipped to the unopened BB machine under the bookcase. He was a little hesitant to deal with it. At this time, he saw the grandfather on the other side suddenly standing; on the other side, holding an album in his hand, fell into Into meditation.


    Zhang Heng put down the BB machine and walked over.


    This album collection should be quite old, and the photos in it have all turned yellow, but you can still see what the above looks like. It is a girl with a sweet smile and a serious guy.


    "She looks beautiful." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yeah, so I always say that her vision is not good. Many guys pursued her then, but she chose me eventually." Grandpa wiped her glasses and said with emotion, "I was very ordinary in all aspects of the school at that time , Just a puzzling nerd, I can still remember that I was too nervous when taking pictures, the people in the photo studio let me relax, but I could n��t laugh anyway, I could only take pictures with her face stretched. After this portrait, she always said that I looked very sturdy at that time. "


    When my grandfather was talking, a photo slipped out of the album.

 v2 Chapter 71： old photo

    Zhang Heng stooped and picked up the photo from his feet. Unlike other photos in the album, this photo is clipped in the album and is not fixed, which is why it slips out.


    And unlike other photos, the shooting date of this photo is obviously closer.


    This is a group photo. There are more than twenty people in the whole photo. It looks like it should be an organized person. They are all wearing thick warm clothing, and they are also waterproof, hats, snow boots, and armed. They were standing on a glacier with a dozen sled dogs beside them.


    Zhang Heng found his father and mother in the crowd at a glance. Both of them looked very young and stood on the left side of the first row. His father made a V gesture while his mother Then they were busy pushing snow from the ground into the former''s collar, and both of them smiled brightly.


    But at this time Zhang Heng''s eyes stopped on the right-most person in the second row.


    Zhang Heng''s pupils shrunk sharply, because he actually saw in this photo a Chinese costume stranger who was given him an additional 24 hours. Zhang Heng had almost no difference in appearance.


    However, he no longer wore a nondescript Tang suit, which was a normal European appearance. He appeared very low-key in the photo and stood behind other people because he was not tall and half of his face was blocked. After that, he just smiled and looked at the others around him.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the date in the bottom right corner of the photo. This photo was taken 17 years ago. He should have been more than one year old.


    "Oh," Grandpa put on reading glasses again. "This photo should be taken during the last research project they participated in before returning to China. The location is in Greenland. It is said that the temperature in the coldest place can reach minus 70 degrees. Someone found some ancient ruins or something there, and a large part of them were related to ancient myths. Your parents were hurried over when they were invited. "


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know. I have never cared about such deities. In fact, when your mother chose a major, I opposed it, but she has been interested in such strange stories and legends since she was a child. At that time, your grandmother was standing with her again. It was more difficult to convince two women than a woman. "Grandpa said," Fortunately, they will take you home after the project is over. I thought they would settle down. Choose a safe life, but they leave again after two years. When you are a parent, you will know that your children, they are always yearning for the outside world. "


    "Can I take this photo?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course, but wait for your parents to come back and tell them, anyway, I still have a lot of other photos of them," Grandpa looked at the sweet smiling woman in the photo, and finally closed the album in his hand, " Let''s put the memories aside and finish the work at hand first. There are too many places to clean. Fortunately, you will come back early, and I know that the two people can''t count on them. "


    "Okay." Zhang Heng put away the photos, and then pointed to the BB machine on the side and asked, "Do you want this thing?"


    "Uh-huh, this was given to me by your grandmother. I have a special box to store what she gave me. I''ll find where to put it."


    ��������


    The two have been busy from morning to night before finishing the study, master bedroom and bathroom, in addition to the two most troublesome heads of the second bedroom and the kitchen.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng also turned the soil in the backyard, so that he could plant things when the weather was warmer the next year, and his grandfather looked a little surprised when he saw the skilled ground-turning action. "Why, Are there any educated youth going to the countryside now? "


    Zhang Heng shrugged, took the hot water delivered by his grandfather, and took a sip.


    Looking at the land he turned over, he used to want to dig through such a small place in the past. How could he spend an hour and a half, but now it only takes half an hour to get it, and the effect is better than Better before, he didn''t deliberately practice skills like farming. Strictly speaking, this is just a hobby.


    But no matter what time to eat is the eternal pursuit of human beings, so he did spend some time on farming in the survival of the deserted island and the later copy of the black sail. Although it is only LV0 skills, it is enough for him. used.


    "Progress is much faster than I expected, so if I go on, I will be almost finished tomorrow morning."


    The doorbell rang while the two were talking.


    Zhang Heng was wearing old clothes when she turned the ground, and the shoes were all dirt, so she could only open the door by her grandfather ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a young woman standing outside the door. The color of anxiety, what he said to his grandfather, the latter''s expression also became serious, and nodded.


    The young woman thanked again and again, and led a little girl after a while.


    "Lao Chen broke his leg while shopping outside. No one else in his family was there. Only his daughter-in-law and little granddaughter were left. His daughter-in-law sent the little granddaughter to us for a long time. She also went to the hospital to take care of her. Chen, Tian Tian, ??you remember, you always followed you when you had a summer vacation in high school. "


    Grandpa made a brief introduction for the two, "Tian Tian, ??do you remember your brother Zhang Heng?"


    The little girl recognized her life and shrank back to her mother.


    "In short, Tian Tian please take care of you." The young woman was grateful.


    "Rest assured, I have been watching her grow up since she was a child. She is here just like her own home, right, Lao Chen is fine."


    "The fall was not heavy, but he has been a little osteoporotic, so he is expected to be raised for a while. The hospital has been urging me. I have to go first. Tian Tian took the homework and let her do her homework . "


    "Okay." Grandpa nodded and said nothing, and sent the young woman to take Tian Tian to the coffee table, and moved her to a small stool to let her do her homework there.


    And Zhang Heng continued to stay in the backyard to deworm the wormwood wormwood. He had just received a message and received a message from Ding Si.


    The two met each other in the auction copy, leaving contact information. Although Zhang Heng rarely deals with other players, he is not exclusive to chambers of commerce such as Fulou, and the other party can provide him with points for exchange, and The service of consignment of props does not have to wait until the auction starts. In addition, Fulou often has some useful props for sale or provides some useful information.

 v2 Chapter 72： Stick figure

    The information sent by Ding Si this time is semi-advertising. It is about a newly established forum led by the three major guilds and renting overseas servers. It is designed to facilitate and promote communication between players. Every player is free. registered.


    Zhang Heng took a brief look at the picture attachment sent by Ding Si. The name of the website is called the immersive simulation game enthusiast forum.


    There are also small print notes and layout rules below, mainly to make ordinary people who come in by mistake think that this is an avid real-life simulation game enthusiast forum.


    Now the website is mainly open with three sections, a daily irrigation section, a trading area, and a teammate recruitment area, and the follow-up functions are still under construction. The website creator claims that it will try to protect the information security of visitors and protect IP information. Encryption, registration does not need to be bound to any email phone, even in the state of visitors can speak, but still encourage everyone to use ID.


    In principle, the website administrator is not responsible for the authenticity of the information posted on it, and reminds registrants to always be vigilant and not to disclose their identity information.


    The idea of ??the website actually existed a long time ago. It is said that the earliest batch of players previously created some QQ groups and actively shared their experiences with friends. However, after a series of bad things happened, the QQ group was dissolved. The current website is Upgraded versions of those QQ groups.


    The original intention was to reunite the players, solve the problem of poor communication, and fight on their own. Of course, the three guilds may have no selfishness, and they want to gradually establish a leadership position among players, but for now, this The establishment of the website obviously has more harm than good, especially for a stand-alone player like Zhang Heng, which gives him a channel to understand the outside world.


    However, Zhang Heng did not log in to the website immediately. Although the three major guilds claimed that the website was secure and would not reveal the user''s ip, Zhang Heng still did not plan to use a mobile phone or a home computer to log in for insurance.


    After changing the yard, Zhang Heng changed a pair of shoes and walked into the room. He wanted to take a shower first.


    But when he passed by Tian Tian, ??he stopped suddenly.


    The little girl grabbed a pencil and lay on the coffee table. Zhang Heng thought she was doing her homework at first, but when she got closer, she found that it wasn''t. Tian Tian was painting something on the back of the workbook.


    She was painting a woman sitting on a hospital bed with an old man hanging a leg up. His face was full of panic, because the lamp above her head suddenly fell off and was hitting him.


    This is a stick figure of a child. The strokes are full of innocence, but the content is a bit scary.


    "Can I see it?" Zhang Heng reached out, speaking softly.


    Tian Tian was very attentive when she was painting. It didn''t seem that someone came behind her and was frightened when she heard it, but she handed the workbook to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng took the workbook and turned forward. He also saw a few other pictures, including an old man falling down on a bicycle, a puppy falling into a pond, and a woman cutting her finger while chopping vegetables.


    Zhang Heng looked, thinking of the band-aid on the index finger of the young woman''s left hand. He looked down at the little girl, and found that the latter was also looking at him, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    The last time the two met was about a year and a half ago. At that time, Tian Tian was still a very lively and cheerful little girl, but this time she saw her much quieter.


    "Good drawing." Zhang Heng calmly handed back the homework.


    He noticed that Tian Tian seemed to be secretly relieved after receiving the workbook. It was difficult for a girl of this age to hide her true emotions. After that, Zhang Heng gave up the plan to take a bath and just changed her coat to be fair to the outside world. " Which hospital is Grandpa Chen? "


    "Why, do you want to see him? Yeah, you did n��t run to his house when you were a kid, and you ate a lot of meat. He was in the Second People''s Hospital of the City. I was going to go there for a while. Since you are going Then do it for me. Do you have any money? "


    Zhang Heng shook the wallet in his hand, "I''ll go first."


    After going out, Zhang Heng bought a fruit basket in the fruit store next to the community. After that, he didn''t take a bus, but instead called a Didi and rushed directly to the Second People''s Hospital of the city, three kilometers away.


    Whenever there are many people in the hospital, sick numbers, family members, and relatives and friends who come to visit ... the water squeezed out here is leaking, the tastes in the corridor are mixed, and the cough and the pungent nose of disinfection water odor.


    Such an environment can easily bring a sense of depression.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to the desk to inquire about the bed. He still remembered the bed number on the painting. According to this bed number, he easily found the ward, and saw the grandfather Chen and the young woman inside through the glass.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door twice and pushed in. The young woman saw a look of surprise on his face, but immediately got up and welcomed him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took the fruit basket, and spoke with him smoothly. Chat a few things about learning life.


    Grandpa Chen looked good on the bed. Although he fell on his leg, he didn''t frown. He saw Zhang Heng laughed twice and said that he hadn''t seen him for a long time. The latter looked more handsome.


    Zhang Heng cut an apple for Grandpa Chen with a fruit knife on the bedside table. By the way, he looked around. The environment of the entire ward was good. It was a triple room. The other two beds also had sick numbers. Grandpa Chen''s bed was right in the middle. There is an old-fashioned double-ended fluorescent lamp hanging above his head.


    The shape is the same as the picture.


    Zhang Heng did not leave after cutting the apple. He stood beside the bed and had a chat with Grandpa Chen. The young woman felt a little strange, but didn''t say anything. Grandpa Chen talked about Zhang Heng''s trousers when he was young but nobody told , A person baking dry before the heating, happy eyebrows fluttering, even the pain in the legs seems to have forgotten.


    "........."


    As a result, at the next moment, the double-ended fluorescent lamp tube above his head suddenly broke away from the lamp holder without any warning and smashed towards the top of his head. However, just before the lamp was about to hit Grandpa Chen''s forehead, one hand Hold it firmly.


    Zhang Heng can even block the knife that he splits with all his strength. It is natural to take a light tube, not to mention he always pays attention to the movement on his head.


    But when the light tube really fell off, he was somewhat surprised.


    Fortune-telling? But judging by those stick figures, what seems to be happening is not good, but it is more like a curse.


    The young woman was grateful, and the little nurse who was changing the medicine next door was frightened. A pair of round eyes looked curiously at Zhang Heng. Unfortunately, the latter did not intend to stay in the hospital any more. After confirming the conjecture in her heart, The next step is to find a solution.

 v2 Chapter 73： Killing Reappearance

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that things on the train passed a short time ago and encountered a new supernatural phenomenon. Although Tangzhuang strange people once hinted that before the game started, those things were almost in the shadow of reality.


    But it is certain that even if there were supernatural events at that time, it would not be as frequent as it is now. Aside from that, the large number of game items brought by players from the copy will definitely create more "accidental" conditions. Here Zhang Heng frowned. Since this game is not the first one, the game organizing committee may not know the consequences of doing so, or is this one of their intentions?


    Zhang Heng didn''t think about it any further, and such a guess was hard to confirm. He decided to focus on the matter at hand.


    The relationship between Grandpa Chen and his grandfather has always been good. The two are colleagues in the unit, and they have been many years old neighbors after retirement. Tiantian also liked to follow him when he was on vacation, like a little tail. If you do n��t know, it ��s okay. Since it happened, it ��s hard for Zhang Heng to leave it alone.


    And if you want to solve this trouble, you must first find the root cause of all of this. The best entry point is obviously Tian Tian. Zhang Heng needs to find a way to understand from Tian Tian what his opponent is. Decide what to do next.


    But before that, Zhang Heng took the time to go to the Internet cafe first, and went to the newly established website according to the website address provided by Ding Si.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect it to be quite lively here, but most of the posts are concentrated in the irrigation area. This is the first day of the website''s opening. Many people have demonstrated their potential as water monsters, and they repeat it under each post tirelessly. Similar, "crowded, sofa, floor, ceiling" and other non-nutritive messages.


    Someone hurriedly opened an upgrade building for themselves, shouting "My husband is soaring soon, and I ask all of you to wish me a helping hand", or queue up under a certain post with a tacit understanding, and acted tirelessly. With the human flesh repeater, there are infinite idioms like "Do whatever you want".


    It must be acknowledged that there is always an instinct to find the same in human genes.


    The overall number of players is actually not too small, but compared to ordinary people, it is still an absolute minority. People outside this circle may have difficulty understanding the pressure that players face every day. They need to find ways to use themselves. His ingenuity, props and skills on his body have survived one copy at a time. On the one hand, while enjoying the extra life and experience, on the other hand, he is always facing dangers all the time.


    And the things they have witnessed cannot be shared with ordinary people, so in a sense they are also lonely. People with teams are fine. Stand-alone players like Zhang Heng, if their psychological quality is not enough Okay, maybe I''ll drive myself crazy first.


    Regardless, there is always a place to know that you are not alone.


    In addition to these messy water stickers, Zhang Heng actually found some useful things on this newly established website. One of the top highlighting posts was jointly published by the three major guilds, looking for and [Death Dreamland] There are also clues about the mysterious woman who appeared at the auction.


    It also mentioned what happened on the train. In fact, Zhang Heng later saw related reports in the newspaper. The middle-aged man who looked like a sales executive was sent to the hospital and did not find any problems after various inspections. But an hour later, his blood pressure suddenly rose inexplicably, causing the microvasculature in the brain to rupture, compressing the brain tissue, and brain edema. The hospital performed the operation the first time, but still failed to save his life.


    To this end, the newspaper also asked some medical experts to discuss this situation and find the cause. The news was finally searched for a day. The experts appealed to everyone to pay attention to the risk of cerebral hemorrhage. The problem of death, but Zhang Heng did not expect that it was not only this incident that occurred during the same period.


    In the recent week, similar things were known to have happened to six or seven people, except that when the six or seven were in bed, the next day they woke up and found their family. Passed away, their situation is not so noticeable, they are treated as sudden cerebral hemorrhage.


    In fact, the accident of the train should be an example. Obviously, the hands-on person does not want to attract public attention. Zhang Heng can now basically determine that one of the triggering conditions of [Dream Dream] should be that the target goes to sleep. I can tell from the previous call that his trip was unexpected, because there was a problem with the good order previously stated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he rushed to the customer to communicate in person, but he did not expect that the person The order was cancelled when the customer arrived.


    The middle-aged man looked very frustrated at the time. After hanging up the phone, there was nothing to do, and he fell asleep on the seat of the train. In other words, he boarded the train and slept on the train. It was probably an accident. Normally, he should He didn''t go to bed until he returned home at night. In this case, he would die silently in his own bed, like the six or seven, and be diagnosed with cerebral hemorrhage, instead of being known all over the city.


    It can be seen that the three major guilds attach great importance to this series of events. This is the [Dream Dream] reappearing after more than two months, and unlike in the past, the crazy killing mode was opened as soon as this time.


    Because the former holders of [Dream Dream] had already launched a round of killing and quitting before, most players are willing to believe that even with the quality of B and props, there should not be many usages left, but now it seems This does not seem to be the case, and the distribution of victims this time is quite strange.


    The seven people identified have been distributed in almost half of China. Some people were killed from Yunnan to Shanghai. Even two people who were more than a thousand miles apart died on the same day. The following replies are also discussing new props. Someone has this magical trajectory.


    What the hell, travel killing? A puppet that just walks away and kills while walking?


    However, this time because there are no heavyweight victims like President Silverwing, the panic feeling is not so strong, but even so, the three major guilds such as Provincial Enemy sent their staff to start immediately Investigate the connection between the victims.


    At the same time, they also hope that other players can actively provide clues and promise to reward them with points based on the value of the clues.

 v2 Chapter 74： Exclusion

    Zhang Heng then browsed several other more valuable posts, registered an ID called Saturn 5, and then shut down and left the Internet cafe.


    The whole process took less than twenty minutes.


    When he came home, Tian Tian was skipping a rope in the backyard alone, while his grandfather leaned against the courtyard door and looked at her with some anxiety in his expression.


    Zhang Heng put on his slippers and walked to his grandfather.


    "Do you remember playing with Tian Tian during the holiday?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "At that time, she was very lively, running around the house behind you. Actually, when I saw her a month ago, she was still normal and kept bouncing, but then she started to be afraid to communicate with people. And winced. "


    "What happened in the middle?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No one knows that children of this age have a very regular life. They go to school every day. On Saturdays and Sundays, they are either with their parents or go to training classes. Her parents initially suspected that it was a problem at school. After all, she I spend most of the day in school, and as you know, sometimes there are kids in the school who bully other kids ... "


    "The results of it?"


    "As a result, her parents went to the school to find the class teacher, the substitute teacher and other children in the class. The answers were consistent. Tian Tianpin was good at school, she was beautiful and well-behaved, and she was also the small monitor in the class. It is very popular among teachers and classmates. Such children are unlikely to be the target of bullying. Later, her parents took her to see a psychiatrist. The situation has improved somewhat, but ... "


    "but?"


    "But the good times didn''t last long, and her condition started to deteriorate again soon. Now she doesn''t talk to people much anymore. Her mother planned to give her two days off from school and then take the big city to find an expert for treatment. In fact, if it wasn''t for Lao Chen''s sudden accident, they should have started to contact the hospital over there. "Grandpa shook her head," I hope there will be a good result this time. "


    Zhang Heng heard silently.


    For the moment, there should be two possibilities for what happened to Tian Tian. Either she came into contact with monsters like Moralesby or Zavierza, or she accidentally got some game props.


    The psychiatrist cannot deal with supernatural phenomena, this matter still depends on him to investigate.


    Zhang Heng intends to start with the latter possibility first. Now there are many game channels circulating among players. It is not too accidental if some of them are lost or taken by ordinary people. This is why Zhang Heng originally Reasons for intending to deposit the game items on the body to the game point first.


    But one of the most important questions is how to find out which prop comes.


    Although the copy is much more dangerous than the reality, the copy also has the benefits of the copy. For example, as long as you touch a game item, a system prompt sounds in your ear. This method can also be used to quickly check whether a thing is a game item, and Except for the extreme situation at the auction, it is quite accurate.


    But in the real world, there are no prompts in his ears, and there is no panel for him to review. It is not easy to find a game prop.


    And it is obviously difficult to communicate with Tian Tian''s current situation.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, went out again, came to the Disney stationery counter in the department store, and bought a series of stationery items including notebooks, stationery boxes, pencil sharpeners, school bags, etc., all in the children''s room More popular, and then returned home to exchange with Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian was obviously a little excited after seeing Frozen''s backpack, but when Zhang Heng said that the scope of the exchange included the workbook in her hand, she looked a little hesitant, but she still couldn''t carry the bombing of the Disney luxury suit. He gave everything except textbooks to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng touched the little girl''s head and took her old backpack and the contents back to her room.


    Zhang Heng then contacted the bartender and asked the latter for the address of the game point in his current city, but Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to get the pile of things to the game point appraisal, because each appraisal needs to spend points. , And his membership card has no effect at other game points, he can only pay the identification fee at the original price.


    In the evening, Tian Tian''s mother came back from the hospital, thanked him, and specifically mentioned Zhang Heng''s great help in the hospital. Later, Tian Tian, ??who was sitting quietly, took home.


    After having dinner, Zhang Heng said that he wanted to take an early rest and returned to the room first. He opened Tian Tian''s old backpack. For now, the two things that are most doubtful are the pencil in Tian Tian''s hand and the other One is that workbook ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the latter, as a generation affected by "," it is difficult not to focus on the obvious goal of workbook.


    However, after checking it again, Zhang Heng also had to admit that this homework seemed normal, especially the previous homework. The correction date was still one month ago. At that time, Tian Tian was normal, of course, neither Excluding that at that time, she had not found the possibility of triggering conditions.


    As for the pencil ......... Zhang Heng picked up the pencil and placed it under the lamp, and was planning to take a closer look. Then there was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and saw the outside wearing a serious look wearing a coat. "Lao Chen had an accident again. The IV stand next to him fell down and hit him exactly. Two stitches were sewn on his forehead. I want to go out now. Look at him and tell you. "


    Curse correction?


    Zhang Henglue had some surprises. When he went to the hospital, he also talked with Tian Tian''s mother about what happened to their family during this time, and found that these accidents were very regular, once every three days, this time is the ninth. It is not fatal every time. According to this inference, when this accident was destroyed by him, the next accident should occur three days later, and something new will happen so soon, it looks more like the last time Unexpected one-time compensation.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He was curious now whether Tian Tian had drawn a stick figure in advance this time, but he could not knock on the sweet room door now, but fortunately the next day, the young woman Sending Tian Tian again, Zhang Heng also saw a stick figure of the fall of the infusion stand in the new Disney workbook.


    This time, he bought both the pen and notebook at the counter, so it is almost possible to rule out the possibility of hiding game props in the pile of stationery.


    Can it be a monster? Zhang Heng looked at Tian Tian lying on the coffee table, lost in thought.

 v2 Chapter 75： Communication and doubt

    Zhang Heng used the space to clean up the room to curse Baidu on the Internet, stick figure, predict the future ... But I do n��t know if it ��s because of the problem with his keyword selection or the wrong combination. The results are mainly horror and science fiction movies. There is also a small advertisement in the middle of the art training course.


    Zhang Heng then shut down Baidu. He realized that if he wanted to find a breakthrough, he had to start with Tian Tian.


    Although the latter is not willing to speak now, the events of the Disney package show that she is not zero communication with the outside world, and like other children, they will still be tempted by the outside world. The previous two communicated without success, but Zhang Heng still Not planning to give up completely, he decided to try again in a different way.


    Zhang Heng told his grandfather that he planned to take Tian Tian out.


    The grandfather hesitated. "It''s okay to relax, but you have to make sure you look at her."


    Zhang Heng nodded. "With me, nothing will happen." Now he has enough qualifications to say this sentence. Then Zhang Heng squatted and asked Tian Tian, ??"Do you want to eat McDonald''s?"


    Although the latter is a little scared, children of this age have almost no resistance to McDonald''s, and eventually nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go to McDonald''s."


    Zhang Heng took Tian Tian out and took a taxi to a large shopping mall. After entering, the two went straight to McDonald''s on the second floor. Zhang Heng ordered Tian Tian a children''s package with toys, and he asked for a Coca-Cola. .


    After taking the meal, the two found a place to sit down. Zhang Heng pushed the package to Tian Tian. The latter first glanced at Zhang Heng. Seeing that Zhang Heng had no intention to stop her, he reached out and grabbed a piece of wheat. Happy chicken.


    Zhang Heng is very patient, and has been waiting for Tian Tian to finish eating McLeod Chicken and started to eat cheeseburger. The food in front of her fully relaxed her nerves, and then she said, "I know that you can understand the people around you at your age. What did I say? I also know that many people have said similar things to you before, saying that they can help you and solve your troubles, but in the end they all live up to your expectations, but I can guarantee this time is different . "


    Zhang Hengton paused, "Whether you believe it or not, I can understand the situation you are facing now. They are the closest people you have in this world. You don''t want to hurt them. I can see it in your eyes. Guilt and self-blame, you just don''t know how to stop, stop it all, and I can help you, but only if you first tell me what happened. "


    Zhang Hengwang looked at Tian Tian''s eyes. "Have you encountered any strange people before that ... or something?"


    Tian Tian Wenyan stopped eating and looked up at Zhang Heng, but shook his head after a short while.


    Zhang Heng frowned, and decided to use a different questioning method. "Who made the paintings in your workbook?"


    However, this time Tian Tian Wenyan lowered her head again, apparently she didn''t want to answer any questions, and silently held up the cheeseburger in her hand.


    The communication here is basically over. Zhang Heng''s knuckles hit the table regularly. This result is difficult to satisfy him. He can feel that the two paragraphs did play a certain role before he finished speaking. Hope of Tian Tian''s eyes appeared. She shook her head as the best proof that she had responded to external stimuli.


    But when Zhang Heng asked about the paintings on the book, Tian Tian''s alert appeared immediately, and hope dimmed. She decisively cut off the established communication channels.


    The question is why?


    If something really happened, causing accidents in her family one after another, and important people around her were more or less harmed, why should she cover that thing.


    Zhang Heng felt that he might have missed something important.


    The second half of the meal was eaten in silence. Zhang Heng knew that he could no longer let Tian Tian speak, and he no longer faced him, and took the latter back home.


    In the afternoon, Tian Tian was still lying on the table to do his homework, while Zhang Heng continued to help the grandfather to clean up the house because of the delay in the previous work, and finally finished all the work before sunset.


    Looking at the new house, Grandpa was in a good mood. "Yes, much better than your mother. She couldn''t pack even the big slaps of her house when she was a Chinese New Year. It was faster than anyone who ran the year-old money."


    Zhang Heng washed the last rag on his hand and put it back in place. "You''re satisfied."


    "Tomorrow, I will post the Spring Festival couplet so that when your parents come back, you can go directly to the New Year."


    "Is it too early to post the Spring Festival couplet, isn''t there time to pay attention to it? The lunar calendar is 28 or 29." Zhang Heng wiped the drops of water on his hand.


    "It''s just a form, the big guys posted the Spring Festival couplet together to make it lively and add a little bit of flavor. As long as it doesn''t matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~, how much difference can it make." Grandpa is indeed the science of the older generation Workers, who do not believe in any ghosts and snakes, will continue to practice brush writing after speaking.


    When Zhang Heng went out to take out the garbage, he looked at Tiantian''s window again. It was Tiantian''s room facing the green belt outside the neighborhood, where the curtains were now drawn, but there was light coming out from behind.


    Zhang Heng stood by the trash for a while, and when he turned to leave, the curtain was quietly opened a gap, and a pair of eyes looked at him silently behind him.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng did not abandon the investigation, and the communication in the afternoon was invalid. He decided to take a more direct way to go around Tiantian''s house. If something really exists, then that thing is most likely to be in Tiantian''s house now. Because all the accidents happened to Tian Tian''s relatives.


    Of course, just knocking on the door and asking to enter the little girl ��s room would definitely not work. As a result, 80% would be directly twisted by Tian Tian ��s parents and sent to the Public Security Bureau. At this time, the prop he had obtained before was called the ��Wall of Evil Thoughts�� Will be useful.


    [Name: Wall of Evil Thoughts]


    [Quality: D]


    [Function: Reconstruct the structure of a wall and switch it between solid and liquid at the same time. Use times 3]


    Zhang Heng deliberately waited until 2:30 in the morning and everyone was asleep before he started to move. He wore sportswear and went to the place where he was dumping garbage before, and pulled out his toe from his pocket.


    Zhang Heng once thought that this thing would rot, but in fact, after a long time, it is not much different from when it was just cut, but it still feels weird.


    Zhang Heng pressed the toe against the wall behind the green belt, and wrote a few Slavic letters with the remaining black blood in the cross section. After a while, the wall began to boil and melt.

 v2 Chapter 76： eye

    (The last two hundred words of the last chapter were rewritten. The main reason is to change the action time to zero ... I actually forgot this. �� �� �� Extra money)


    When the walls in front of it all melted away, Zhang Heng crossed the green belt and walked into the room. The pink wall of Girlish Wind gradually recovered behind him. Zhang Heng found the switch on the right hand side and looked around after turning on the light. To his surprise, Tian Tian was not seen in bed.


    In fact, there was no one in the room. The quilt on the bed was kept open, but it was empty, but the slippers beside the bed were still there.


    Zhang Heng frowned. At this point in time, Tian Tian couldn''t go out. Her family wouldn''t allow her, and she couldn''t climb out of the window alone with a security window. Zhang Heng glanced over. After the circle, the eyes finally fell on the bed and wardrobe in the room, which are the only two places where people can hide.


    Zhang Heng first opened the closet with children''s clothing and some bed linen. In addition, the Disney bag he gave to Tiantian yesterday was also there. Then Zhang Heng squatted down and pressed his cheek close to the floor. .


    Zhang Heng found Tian Tian, ??who was "missing" under the bed.


    She was lying in the innermost corner, and the whole person curled up into a ball, looking a little frightened. Zhang Heng noticed that her eyes were open, which means that she hadn''t closed her eyes until 12 o''clock.


    What is she afraid of? Why hide here? Will there be anything in her room tonight?


    Zhang Heng felt that he was very close to the answer.


    He stood up and decided to check the surroundings first to see if there was anything suspicious. Zhang Heng retrieved from the closet and then looked at two storage boxes, one of which was where Tian Tian received his certificate from the kindergarten. The work of the manual class, the other is mainly used to collect toys, including Barbie dolls, dolls, etc ... From the appearance alone, these things seem to have no problem.


    After that, Zhang Heng walked to the writing desk, which was mainly stationery, and there were also textbooks and some gadgets that girls liked.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes stopped on the Winnie the Pooh notebook. After he replaced Tian Tian''s old workbook, Tian Tian began to draw on this book.


    Her first painting was when the grandfather on the hospital bed was hit by an infusion stand. According to previous rules, her second painting should appear tomorrow, but when Zhang Heng opened the notebook, he saw it on the top again. A new painting never seen before.


    Obviously, this picture was just recently painted. A little girl hiding under the bed, looking terrified. If nothing else, it should be Tian Tian herself, and the thing in front of her seems to be ... an eye?


    So is this something that has been bringing disaster to her family?


    Zhang Heng did feel a hint of evil in that eye, or at least in Tian Tian''s eyes, this thing was very evil.


    Then the next problem becomes a lot simpler. Zhang Heng just needs to find out this eye, so that the Tian Tian family''s frequent accidents can be solved.


    Of course, the painting does not have an exact time, nor can it be ruled out that it has not yet come to Tiantian''s room. In this case, Zhang Heng must find a way to put a camera here, and wait for an additional 24 hours. Strive to capture the true face of the thing after passing.


    But tonight Zhang Heng''s luck seemed good. It took him less than an hour to find the thing.


    This is a peculiar little jewelry. The material used is an uncommon stone. It is only about one-fifth the weight of ordinary stones. It basically retains its natural shape, but it has a small hole in the tail. It can be used to wear a rope, make a necklace, a bracelet, or a key jewelry. The front is engraved with a red eye. The strange thing is that no matter what angle you look at, that eye looks at you.


    Zhang Heng discovered this under Tian Tian''s pillow. In addition to matching the eyes on the notebook, it also looks like it has been around for a long time.


    As a precaution, Zhang Heng didn''t touch the "eye" accessory directly with his hands, but instead tore two pieces of paper from the notebook, wrapped it, and put it in his own pocket.


    At this point, things should come to an end. As long as the accidents frequently stop during this time, away from the source of the "curse", and then through scientific psychological treatment, the sweet state of mind can gradually improve.


    Zhang Heng then spent another four hours, checking Tian Tian''s house aside, and confirming that there were no other suspicious things, so he left the main entrance.


    ��������


    The time is 00:45 minutes, 45 minutes have passed since the end of the stationary state. Zhang Heng has not returned home. He is now wearing a mask and hood standing on the side of the road, looking at a KTV opposite.


    He came here according to the address given by Miss Bartender ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A drunk man in a drunk suit was walking out of it with two irritating princesses and hit a car straight Ben Hotel, plus the four burly security guards outside the door, Zhang Heng probably can guess the nature of this KTV.


    However, since a few scandals, similar KTVs have converged a lot. The princesses in them are basically to chat and accompany wine. At least no one dares to "trade" face to face in KTV. However, after leaving KTV, the two parties agreed to each other. Another thing happened.


    Entertainment is always indispensable for men, so no matter what city, similar places are doing good business. In addition, everyone ��s attention is not on singing, and the passenger flow can be guaranteed. Therefore, like urban bars, they are absolute. Best game point.


    Zhang Heng didn''t take off the mask, so he walked straight ahead, his appearance immediately attracted the attention of the four security guards. The leading muscular man took a half step forward, but saw that Zhang Heng didn''t stop. Meaning, instead of blocking again, they retreated.


    Zhang Heng walked straight into the KTV, passed the counter in the lobby, and came to the 2306 private room. However, this time the two bunny girls outside the private room made a gesture of prohibiting him from entering.


    Although they have professional smiles on their faces, it can be seen from their exposed arms and thighs that they are obviously systematically trained, which makes Zhang Heng think of the two guarding the iron ladder on the first floor of the city Sunglasses man, if the security guards are still employed by KTV, then these two beauties are obviously related to the game organizing committee.


    Zhang Hengliang showed a string of player numbers on his shoulders. One of the beauties smiled at him when he saw it, let him go, and said with a sweet voice, "I wish you a good game tonight."

 v2 Chapter 77： First love

    Zhang Heng has been playing games in the city of Desire before, or he came to other game points for the first time. He only knew that the style difference between game points and game points was quite big.


    The game point where Miss Bartender is located is like the VIP lounge of the airport in terms of atmosphere, and the game points here are much more ambiguous. There is even a cool-dressed girl in each deck. From the decoration It is also very close to Japanese custom shops. The lights are dim and the music is psychedelic.


    "You look like a new face, but you don''t look like a newcomer. You are going to go home to celebrate the New Year. Is there anything I can do for you?" An uncle in beach pants stood up from behind the checkout counter, holding a cigarette.


    He is also the only person who can see the appearance of the game point except for the girls in the deck. If nothing else, he is the person in charge of this game point.


    Unlike Gao Leng, the bartender, the uncle behaved very well. He walked over and put his hand directly on Zhang Heng''s shoulder. He looked solemnly, "Since this is the first time here, please let me be grand. Introducing our special player care service for our game points-first love. "


    "This is an exclusive service that is only available to us. As long as you have 1 point, you can see the beauties over there. Put out your hands and greet them warmly." The uncle gave Zhang Heng an encouragement. Eyes.


    Unfortunately, the latter did not respond.


    However, the uncle was not discouraged. Instead, he patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder again, because it was too strong, and soot fell on Zhang Heng''s shoulder. I missed a lot of sincere feelings. This is a game for the brave. Each round of the copy is full of crisis, so as a player, you should enjoy it in time. You do n��t want to suddenly think of the little girl ��s hand when you hang up. Or is there anything I can''t say to someone I like, that would be deadly, right? "


    The uncle ��s wholehearted involvement seems to have touched a soft corner in my heart, and even tears appeared in his eyes. "And now the first love of our game point is to solve the player ��s troubles. You see this in front of you Many princesses, oh no, the first love object can choose, Cindy, Royal sister type. "


    The girl named Cindy was beckoned by Zhang Heng.


    "Bei Bei, the girl next door, did you feel the sunshine?" The girl named Bei Bei blew a gum.


    "Jiajia, a little wildcat type, a stunt electric motor hip, my favorite, she will definitely give you the most unforgettable first love."


    "........."


    "Don''t talk, I know what you are thinking, even if you are a veteran in love, there is no regret for first love. They can also chat with you before you start the game, spend the most difficult time together and help you adjust your spirit. Status, so that you can deal with the next challenge, believe me, your points will never be wasted. "


    Zhang Heng finally found a chance to say, "Actually I''m not here to play tonight."


    An uncle ��s expression suddenly appeared on his uncle ��s face, ��Is the service here so famous? Of course, we ��re very welcome to simply play. It ��s not impossible to take it out overnight, but the price ...��


    Zhang Heng had to interrupt the uncle beach pants to avoid the topic continuing to develop in a strange direction. "I''m here to trouble you to help me identify something."


    Zhang Heng took out the eye jewelry wrapped in two sheets from his pocket.


    "Appraisal, oh oh, wait a minute." Uncle Beach Shorts returned to the checkout counter, pulverized for a while, and whispered in his mouth, "Where are the batches of tule trees just entered? Where are they?"


    The girl named Jiajia took out a lady''s cigarette and put it in her mouth, left the deck, walked to the cash register, picked up the lighter above, lit the cigarette near her mouth, and waited for a while before lying on the ground and lying on her stomach. Uncle Beach Pants said, "Don''t your broken boxes sit and throw at Card No. 4."


    After speaking, she spit cigarettes at Zhang Heng again. "I like your watch. This is my phone number. You can contact me by bypassing that idiot."


    Uncle Beach Pants, who got up and went to the No. 4 deck and took the tule tree box, was dissatisfied. "Hey, I heard what you were saying. This is different from our original agreement."


    "Don''t be stupid. We are not a cooperative relationship at all times. You have to rely on our sisters to earn game points for you, but our sisters can live well anywhere in this age of entertainment to death."


    Uncle Beach Shorts didn''t look so good, muttered, "You''re ruthless."


    After that, he came back with a bag of tule tree boxes, and took the eye jewelry from Zhang Heng. "There are many things during the Spring Festival, and the identification result can only come out after five days, can you, of course you can also Pay double points and choose the express service, you can get it as soon as possible tomorrow night, but you have to get it yourself. "


    Zhang Heng''s lack of interest in his first love heart service seemed unfortunate to the beach pants, but when he saw other businesses coming to his door, he still showed great dedication and renewed his spirit.


    "Ordinary is fine." Zhang Hengdao, he was originally to solve the Tian Tian family''s trouble, this prop is a windfall, now that things have basically ended, he does not need to hurry.


    "Okay, then take a business card of mine. Anything you can easily contact, you can come to me with any service you need during this city life." After speaking, the uncle squeezed his eyes at Zhang Heng. You can contact me if you change your mind. "


    "There should be no such possibility." Zhang Heng accepted the business card and turned away from the game point.


    After walking for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After confirming that no one was behind him, Zhang Heng turned to the home again, opened the door lightly, and lay back on his bed.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng was awakened by the sound of the motor of the soybean milk machine. He washed his face and held out his toothbrush. His grandfather had put the fried sugar cakes and churros on the table. The steaming soy milk was also at this time. Out of the pot.


    "Your parents are back tonight. After posting the Spring Festival couplet in the morning, we can go to the supermarket in the afternoon. Do you think there is anything missing at home?"


    "It''s nothing, I think you have prepared enough, in fact, there is no place in the refrigerator. Even now, at the end of the world, these things are almost enough for four of us to last a month." Zhang Heng brushed his teeth as he said. .


    "Your grandmother always said that she was prepared, oh yes, I almost forgot, m beans, your mother has loved to eat since she was a child, and she can eat at least three packs every Chinese New Year, and I will drive to buy when I will."


    "Grandpa, she is 44 years old."


    "So what, in my eyes, she will always be a child."

 v2 Chapter 78： More than this

    Zhang Heng pasted the Spring Festival couplet and blessing in front of the door, and took two steps to make sure that the heights of the two sides were aligned.


    One thing he has been wondering about is that with the continuous development of the economy, basically all the products have been improving, and in addition to the functions, they have paid more and more attention to the sense of design. However, the Spring Festival couplet is always so earthy. Immediately To the Year of the Dog, supermarkets and roadsides have added dog elements to the Spring Festival couplets that are sold, but in terms of design, those cartoon images are almost no different from ten years ago, and everyone seems to be used to this Tu hi style.


    It seems that everyone has accepted this in the subconscious, thinking that the Spring Festival couplets should be so rude, if they are not, they are not traditional enough, but in fact, the real traditional couplets hundreds of years ago do not seem to have these messy cartoon elements.


    ��������


    During the posting of the couplet, Zhang Heng also encountered a little girl knocking on the door of Tian Tian''s house opposite her. It looks like she should be a classmate in Tian Tian''s class. She was greeted by Tian Tian''s mother enthusiastically. This also seems to prove from the side. It is true that Tian Tian was very popular in school.


    After listening to her mother saying that after these misfortunes happened to Tian Tian, ??many students have come to visit her one after another. Everyone is encouraging her to work hard to recover her health and get out of the predicament, and her loved ones have been with her. Around, actively looking for a cure.


    Now the cause of Tian Tian''s autism has been found and dealt with by Zhang Heng. If nothing else, their family should be able to have a happy and happy Spring Festival.


    Zhang Heng ��s parents are expected to arrive at 7:20 pm. As the Spring Festival is getting closer, the traffic volume of similar transportation centers is increasing. In order to prevent traffic jams on the road or no place in the parking lot, Zhang Heng He and his grandfather set off from home an hour and a half in advance.


    As a result, I encountered a serial rear-end collision at the airport highway. Fortunately, there were no casualties. When the traffic police finished the accident, there was not much time left, but it happened that the other side of the flight was late.


    So when the two of them turned around the airport parking lot to find a parking space, the plane had not landed yet.


    The grandfather was very formal tonight. He also took out his 20-year-old French leather shoes, and his hair was meticulously combed. Although his mouth and mouth were always dissatisfied with a certain pair of fairies, but speaking I haven''t seen him for three years, and he attaches great importance to this reunion.


    The two crowded into the crowd and arrived at the airport pick-up on the second floor. There were also a lot of people here. Most of them were like their loved ones. There were also some people holding signs to pick up people.


    There is no longer a rest area outside the airport gate. Zhang Heng looked at his watch. Although the road was blocked for a while, the plane was about 30 minutes late, plus the time for luggage, which means that they At least forty minutes have to wait, so Zhang Heng is fair to the public, "Well, you should go back to the car first, I can stay here and wait."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not that old yet. I didn''t dress like this to sit in the car." Grandpa shook her head.


    "Well, then I''ll buy two drinks," Zhang Hengdao, "what do you want to drink."


    "Just mineral water."


    Zhang Heng squeezed to the convenience store again, took two bottles of Bai Suishan on the shelf, and the cashier swept away 24 yuan from his Alipay at the checkout.


    "........."


    Probably more profitable than drug trafficking is only the mineral water of the airport.


    Zhang Henggang finished the bill, and there was a riot over the pick-up port.


    During the holiday, the airport ��s flow of people increased sharply, because everyone was crowded together, and it was inevitable that they would have contact. As a result, a man took this opportunity to lean his body against a young woman, holding a magazine in one hand, blocking it. Got the other hand.


    The young woman seemed to notice something and moved her body, but soon the man leaned back again. The woman was obviously a little upset, but probably because she had difficulty opening her teeth and was not sure whether it was an accident, she moved her body again. The man didn''t catch a sheep''s hair, and when he saw that the target was alert, he quickly changed to another person.


    As a result, as soon as he approached, a serious voice came from behind him, "The young man is young and does not follow the right path, does your family know?"


    The man turned back and saw that the speaker was an old man in his sixties, with white hair, wearing a gray old-style windbreaker, and a sweater underneath, and his shoes polished brightly.


    "Nervous disease." The man scolded and scolded, seeing everyone''s eyes turned on him, especially the women who had been accidentally touched by him before, looking at him with suspicion and guilty, cruel Taking a hard look at the nosy old man, he turned to leave.


    As a result, a figure stopped in front of him in the next moment. It was a student-looking boy. He was carrying two bottles of mineral water in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man was angry, and left in a hurry, and he felt a little embarrassed and angry, and blurted out. I thought, "Get away," but when he met the other person''s eyes, he didn''t know why he was cold, and those two words couldn''t be said in the end.


    Then he saw two ground security guards not far away coming towards this side, the man''s expression suddenly flustered, and he shouted, "What are you doing ?!"


    The nosy old man on the other side has already approached two security guards, "Comrade, he molested women, I saw it."


    The two security guards nodded. "Old gentleman, just leave it to us to handle it." Then came to the man and said, "Sir, come with us."


    "Why, I didn''t do anything. Don''t listen to him nonsense. He''s so old, he''s already dim." The man was angry.


    "My vision is still 1.0, and now I don''t need to wear reading glasses when reading newspapers." The old man said.


    "Come with us. If you really do nothing, the surveillance will return you innocence." The security guard was polite.


    The man looked at his small belly, and estimated that he could not run away from each other, so he reluctantly followed the two ground security guards and left.


    A girl not far from Zhang Hengchong nodded. The latter was the person who was in front of him when checking out. Zhang Heng saw a conflict here and asked the girl to go to the ground support. He was worried that his grandfather would rush to come first. Thanks for the past.


    Then came to the old man again, "Yes, the sword is not old."


    "This kind of thing stayed in our days to show the public." Grandpa looked serious and paused again and again, "I''m an old man, even if he stepped out, he didn''t dare to do anything to me, but it was you who finally blocked him What are you doing now?


    "I won''t do it next time." Zhang Heng smiled and didn''t explain anything.

 v2 Chapter 79： gift

    Flight CZ5376 on the electronic sign finally showed arrival status.


    After more than ten minutes, some passengers started to come out of the airport. Zhang Heng and grandfather had already come to the front of the crowd and watched everyone passing by, but they never saw the familiar faces.


    Zhang Heng''s cell phone rang at this time, his mother called.


    "Sorry, sorry ~ you have been waiting for a long time, I didn''t expect the plane to be late, hiss, and there was no box found, there was a gift for you, please wait for us for a while."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, you should find it slowly." Zhang Hengdao.


    After hanging up the phone for another ten minutes, Zhang Heng estimated that the people on the next flight had finished, only to see two figures hurried out from the arrival hall.


    "Dad!" A woman with well-maintained skin, who seemed to be less than 30 years old, loosened the small box in her hand and rushed over, but tripped over by the plastic legs of the isolation belt, she rubbed Legs, while running with tooth decay.


    "Hey, slow down, don''t fall." The man behind seemed helpless.


    He mentioned an oversized suitcase, wearing a black down jacket from CK, a brown scarf around his neck, sunglasses inserted into his chest pocket, and a scented cologne, which showed that he should be young He is also a handsome guy, but now his hairline is moving, he also has a small belly, and I saw Zhang Heng. "Who are you?"


    After speaking, he grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. "Just a joke, how about it, do you miss us ?! Little handsome guy."


    Zhang Heng took the oversized suitcase in his hand. "Such a big man, is it mature?"


    "Well, I really miss you when I was a kid, I went downstairs to buy a bottle of soy sauce and you would cry all the time, yelling in my mouth, dad, I want dad, where are you dad ... then you were so cute. "


    "There is no such thing at all, you should stop making rumors everywhere," Zhang Heng helpless, "I asked my grandfather, the last time you said that you jumped into the cold lake in the park in the winter and took me out accidentally. For things that don''t exist, Alzheimer''s should take time to treat it, don''t delay. "


    "It''s true this time, you were really sticky to me when you were young." Father Zhang scratched his head and looked around again. "Where''s your girlfriend, didn''t you come with you?"


    "The first thing I do if I have a girlfriend is to keep her away from you."


    "That''s a pity. Your mother and I also prepared her a gift carefully, and she will definitely like it."


    While the two were talking, a red figure suddenly rushed over from the side, and a tiger flew onto Zhang Heng''s back.


    "Hahahaha, I feel a lot taller when I met last time. I can''t see it in the video at all. Alas, the muscles are also there. It''s good. It seems that I have listened to my mother''s words. Exercise now, although hard , But as long as you keep cheating your wife, you can let go. "


    "Ah, I didn''t let go of eating well, it''s because every time you order something, you don''t finish it yourself, and you can''t waste food, so I can only keep eating after you," Zhang father said with emotion.


    Although Zhang Heng was mentally prepared, he had to admit that he still underestimated the fighting strength of the two men. They talked about the underground parking lot from the airport pick-up and did not stop when they got into the car. They started to point out the city. Changes, a pair of returning overseas Chinese pointing at Jiangshan, but at halfway, they were a little quieter.


    Not because you have nothing to say, but because you are hungry.


    "I have already prepared the ingredients, hold on for a while, and go back to eat hot pot." Grandpa said to Zhang''s mother.


    The latter gave a thumbs up, a happy smile on his face, and praised, "The best dad in the world! Undisputed."


    Father Zhang turned to Zhang Heng aside, "Shouldn''t you say something at this time?"


    "I think you''re still a long way from this goal."


    "Well, so I really want a daughter, only the girl is the most intimate, is the father''s cotton jacket." Zhang Father sighed.


    ��������


    The four returned home, and the grandfather took the sliced ??beef, tripe and cut vegetables out of the refrigerator, and added the boiled bone soup to the copper pot.


    Taking advantage of this time, Mother Zhang opened the oversized box, first took out a set of rigorous things wrapped in foam and newspaper, and handed it to the old man. For tea. "


    "Here I am." Although his grandmother''s expression was still serious, he still liked the gift. After his retirement, his three major hobbies were playing chess, drinking tea and tinkering with flowers and plants in the backyard. After looking at the porcelain tea set, it was also pleasing to look at Zhang Father.


    The latter made an OK gesture to Zhang''s mother under the table, signalling a smooth passage.


    Then Mother Zhang took out another box, but compared with the previous set of tea sets, this time the box was extremely small, about the size of a jewelry box.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "What?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t been able to stay by your side these years and have missed your growth. This is our failure as parents." Father Zhang''s look also became seriously serious, and there was no smile like that before. UU Reading at


    "And we haven''t been able to return for the Chinese New Year for two consecutive years. We owe you two New Year gifts, and this time we repaired them together." Mother Zhang continued, then passed the box and encouraged, "Open it and see Right. "


    "Uh ..." Zhang Heng opened the box, revealing the car key inside.


    "Congratulations, son, you have the first car in your life." Father Zhang and Mother Zhang glanced at each other. "You should start driving license examination. Although it is just a polo, I hope to find a girlfriend for you. To a tiny effect. "


    "Don''t worry about the license issue. I found a classmate and put it in her name first." Mother Zhang said, "You can start to roll the number, when the number is reached, when the transfer, the insurance costs we have already I paid for you for a year. Of course, you have to figure out your own fuel, parking and insurance premiums. We will not increase your pocket money. Although it is earlier, you almost need to start preparing for entering the society. . "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng stowed the key and thanked him.


    In fact, he is also thinking about buying a car. After all, he has an extra 24 hours a day. At that time, all public transportation stops. Although he still has a shared bicycle to ride, after all, the speed is still not strong enough. The range of activities is also limited.


    It would be much better if I could have my own car. For him now, money is not a problem. After all, one point can be exchanged to 30,000 to 40,000, which is too difficult to draw the license plate number. If it is not possible, Zhang Heng can only consider renting a license. His problem seems to have been resolved.


    As for the performance problem of polo, it is actually enough for him. If not, he can also modify it by himself. After all, his modification and maintenance skills have now reached LV2.

 v2 Chapter 80： 18 years of waiting

    "You want to understand the myth, now?" Zhang Zhang was surprised. "I thought you were not interested in these things after graduating from sixth grade."


    The four have finished dinner. After packing the tableware, Zhang''s mother and grandfather turned up old photos in the study, while Zhang''s father and Zhang Heng watched TV while eating fruit in the living room.


    "Okay, what do you want to know, as long as it is something I know, just come and ask." Father Zhang picked up an apple and took a bite to refresh.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "Is there really a God in the world we live in?"


    "Yeah ~" Father Zhang was almost choked by the mouthful of the apple that had just been swallowed, coughing and cried twice, "What''s wrong, now we really have to pretend you''re still in sixth grade?"


    He took a sip of water and smoothed his breath. "I remember that we seemed to have discussed this issue a long time ago. Although my mother and you are majors in theology, we do not have any beliefs. In fact, I am interested in mythology. On the part of history and humanities, your mother ... well, she is just interested in all the bizarre stories, and she likes to travel around in the name of religious archeology, take pictures, taste food or something, I remember correctly Her master''s thesis was written on the diet of medieval believers.


    "From my personal point of view, the so-called myth is just a story written by mortals, just like a fairy tale, just for adults. For example," Homer Epic "is said to be blind in ancient Greece. We are all aware of the theme of the Trojan War, created by the poet Homer. There are not only mortals, but also the half-human demigod Achilles, the sun **** Apollo, and the sea **** Poseidon.


    "But in fact, only the Trojan War actually happened in history, and the rest was only Homer''s artistic processing. The academic community generally believes that if Homer did have someone, he would live in the 9th century BC, At that time, no historian was a historian, and no one would emphasize the authenticity of history, so the way people record history is to mix what happened with myths and legends, and then we have Homer epic"."


    Zhang Father paused, "In fact, if you are really studying a mythological system, you will find that they have their origins. Generally, they are oral traditions, and they continue to develop on this basis. Celtic mythology, which originated from Celtic folklore, was influenced by ancient Rome and Christianity in the process of formation. If the stories in it are true, how could it follow the civilization Migration is constantly changing, and more typically Greek and Roman mythology. "


    Father Zhang said while holding an apple, "Roman mythology is completely born of Greek mythology. Many gods have different names, just because they are pronounced differently. As for the storyline, they are all the same. How can they be true."


    Zhang Heng Moran, in fact, this is also the same as his usual cognition, but where do the so-called deities come from? In the copy of Heifan, he called himself the Celtic ancient god. Existence, as well as those supernatural creatures he encountered in the real world, if the legends about them are fictional, why would they be real?


    Zhang Heng remembered that he met the guy named Einstein in a copy of the Apollo training camp. From his words, it seemed that he could hear that he had the same level of existence as the old man in the Tang costume that Zhang Heng had encountered before, but Zhang Heng could not feel any connection with myths and legends on his body, as well as those game props that he had seen at auction before. Some of them were obviously the products of modern society ...


    Zhang Heng decided to put this question aside for the time being, and asked one question he has always been most concerned about, "What are the gods about time?"


    Father Zhang raised his eyebrows. "Are the gods of time? Indeed, there are gods related to time in many mythological systems, but the most famous is the super-primitive **** in ancient Greek mythology, Koronos. He is the supreme **** worshiped by Orpheus, symbolizing the first cause of transcending everything. It exists before everything begins. It is the supreme **** in the Twenty-four Holy Words Narrative, possessing power above all things. There is no entity in itself, but sometimes it appears as a snake, with three heads-man, cow and lion, but the image of the old man is better known because it is often described in modern art works as An old man with a sickle. "


    "Old man, is this an old man like this?" Zhang Heng took out the old photo from the pocket of the study and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    There was a surprise in Zhang''s eyes, picking up the photo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ha ... where did you find this thing? "


    "You have participated in many research projects. Basically, every time a mother goes there, she takes a lot of photos. Why is this only one time, and the whole room is the only one? Where are the other photos?"


    "Because at the end of the study we lost a sled, and four sled dogs, they fell into the ice cave, and even the contents of the sled were flipped in, including our Kodak, and then we worked hard, But in the end I could n��t pull up the four poor little guys, let alone the stuff on the sleigh. As for Mr. Tam, he was the patron of this research, but we have n��t seen him for more than a decade after the research. Come over. "


    Although Zhang''s father tried to maintain a relaxed tone, Zhang Heng could hear that his heart was not so calm as it was on the surface, especially when he saw the photos, his pupils were obviously shrinking, and then he apparently concealed some Thing, but what surprised Zhang Heng was that it didn''t seem to have much to do with Mr. Tam.


    Because when he talked about Mr. Tam later, his body relaxed again and he changed to a more comfortable sitting position.


    Zhang Heng didn''t quite understand why his father lied about the film, and his grandfather knew about this research activity, in other words, he was the only one in the whole family who was completely hidden from the drum. The question is why, why did his parents dispose of the photos, and never mentioned the research project that went to Greenland 18 years ago.


    What happened on the island in the Arctic Circle has nothing to do with him who was only one year old at that time. If the Tang costume freak had seen his parents 18 years ago, then Zhang Heng''s choice after 18 years is obviously not It was just appreciation and chance, as he said at first.


    Instead of this encounter, it is better to say that this is an 18-year wait.

 v2 Chapter 81： Meeting in Silicon Valley

    At the San Jose airport, the old man no longer wore that weird looking costume.


    At this moment, he was dressed like a tourist. He had just got off the plane not long before carrying a small suitcase with a magical creature engraved on the gold-plated handle of the box. He had a snake-like body, but he had Lion, bull and human three heads.


    He stepped out of the airport gate and reached out to stop a taxi. "Excuse me, please take me to the Westin Hotel Palo Alto."


    When he had finished speaking, he closed the door, took out a travel manual from his pocket, and turned it over by himself.


    "Okay, sir." The driver was a black man, and he looked at the old man in the rearview mirror.


    "Oh yes, I want to hear hiphop on the road, don''t you like hiphop?" The old man put the suitcase beside him.


    "I''m afraid I can''t decide this, you know, you have to watch what''s on the radio."


    "Well, is that how your boss asked you to entertain guests? Even such a small request cannot be satisfied." The old man strolled.


    The black driver changed his voice. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t waste time, believe me, boy. No one in this world can spend more time than me. You don''t want to spend it with me like this." The old man opened a box of gum and poured it into his mouth at a stretch. Ten capsules.


    The black driver was silent for a moment and eventually started the car.


    "Good boy, you can put some hiphop on me now."


    The black driver pulled out an ipod from his pocket, and handed it to the old man behind the headphone cable. "There are NickiMinaJ, PostMalone, and jay-z inside."


    "Oh, NickiMinaJ, my favorite, great! You have to admit that the development of technology has indeed made life more comfortable."


    The old man stuck the headphones in his ears as he said.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into Silicon Valley. This is not an administrative district name. At first it only referred to the Santa Clara Valley. Later it gradually expanded to include Santa Clara County and San Mateo County in the Southwest San Francisco Bay Area. Area and parts of Alameda County in the East San Francisco Bay Area.


    This is the high-tech industry center in the United States, and it can also be said to be the world''s high-tech industry center. From here, a series of internationally renowned high-tech companies such as Apple, Google, Yahoo, Facebook, Oracle, etc., is also a paradise for all geeks.


    The taxi eventually stopped at the entrance of a startup company. Compared with Intel and Tesla, this company is small and can be ignored. The main business is the development of online electronic albums, but the entire company has fewer than ten people. .


    The old man carried the box and came to the CTO, which was also the CEO and company boss''s office door. The next moment, the induction door opened automatically.


    "Cool." The old man sighed and walked in.


    The door closed automatically behind him, and at the same time the light in the room was adjusted to the appropriate brightness. Only then did the old man find that the floor under his feet turned out to be a huge display, but it was as soft as the carpet, and there were electronic devices on it. Water ripples swayed around.


    A mechanical dog saw a stranger come in, immediately straightened up from the nest, and barked up, until a circuit board was thrown in front of it, and he lay down obediently again, holding the circuit board beautifully. Licked it.


    The man named Einstein that Zhang Heng saw in the copy is now sitting behind his desk. On his desk, a model of Apollo 11 is placed. The man stretched out his hand and made A please gesture.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and went to where he was pointing.


    The next moment, the wall in front of him folded up into a sofa.


    "Impressive." The old man sat down and used some power deliberately. As a result, the **** contacted the surface of the sofa that didn''t know what material, and it was unusually soft, not as hard as the wall before. "Here you are It''s here that I feel like the days before me are all gone. "


    The man named Einstein was watching a technology conference in the video. He swiped the screen with his finger, silenced his face, and said without expression.


    "What wind blows you?"


    "Of course you know the reason, otherwise you wouldn''t send your hand down to block the gate of the airport, wouldn''t you?" The old man spit out the chewing gum that had been chewing in his mouth, which was no longer tasteful, and the machine that was still licking the circuit board The dog immediately raised his ears alertly, a pair of electronic cigarettes swept the gum on the ground, put down the circuit board and rushed over immediately, and cleaned up the gum on the ground within five seconds, leaving no trace.


    Then he obediently returned to his kennel.


    The old man got ten colorful chewing gums in his hand again. "Why did you target my people, temporarily changing the number of customs clearance of the copy, reducing the quota, and increasing the difficulty of the copy. Do you violate the rules of the game?"


    "You''re so embarrassed to say me, do you think I haven''t noticed the abnormal increase in his skills? Ordinary people can''t do that to any degree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really is your usual style, you With those little tricks of your time, you don''t think you can really hide the eyes of others. "


    "Well ... Fortunately, my popularity has always been good, so I have to pray that everyone will open one eye and close one eye." The old man continued his diabetes development plan and ate all the gum on his hand while raising his head.


    Einstein frowned. "What are you planning with your esoteric, I don''t believe you will consume more than 80% of the power to open an agent. This price is too expensive even for you. You are different from those fools who are about to get into the ground. Although your strength has been weakening all these years, it is still far from that dangerous cordon. Why did you choose to bet at this time? You know, you invest so much and you want more. "


    The old man shrugged. "I told the truth long ago, but why you guys are always reluctant to believe, I just want to win this game and take a new market share, but reshape the past glory and let my name Back in the public eye again. "


    Einstein stunned, "You don''t really think that wearing that nonsense outfit will allow you to integrate into a completely different civilization."


    "Why not try it, after all, KFC has launched the old Beijing chicken roll over there." The old man blinked, "The survival of the fittest, this is the motto you have been hanging around, isn''t it, although I prefer Jordan You Bruno when you were tied to the torture rack, but we can''t go back to those good times, right? "


    "Be careful, Koronos, don''t play with fire," Einstein warned.


    "I will try to keep this advice in mind, Sainz."

 ~： Recommend 1 seedling ~

    DC''s fan novel (the Marvel world should also be introduced in the later period, the two are parallel), the protagonist''s starting point is quite high, is the family boss, and Green Arrow in a city.


    Non-Xiao Baiwen, the author''s writing is very good, there is already a finished novel, students who like Meiman should not miss it.


    Title "A Beautiful Man''s Anti-Hero"


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Recommends a seedling ~ Hitting by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 v2 Chapter 82： Accidental reproduction

    At dawn, someone knocked on Zhang Heng''s window. Zhang Heng opened the window, but there was no figure outside. There was only a black package under the window sill.


    Zhang Heng got dressed, walked outside the door and retrieved the parcel. After unpacking, she found that she had put the props placed by Miss Bartender before leaving, and it seemed that she had completed the appraisal.


    The last round of the game was Zhang Heng''s first encounter with other players. Not only did he have to find a way to complete the main storyline, but he also had to compete with others. The entire copy had a promotion rate of only one-seventh. The harvest was not small, he got a total of five props.


    Zhang Heng first looked at the fork and teeth found from Bruno.


    [Name: Water-melted metal]


    [Quality: F]


    [Function: It melts when it encounters water, and returns to normal after 120 minutes. It can control the dosage independently and cannot be recycled.]


    Seeing this prop, Zhang Heng finally understood why the ejection device of the lunar training aircraft and the fighter had problems in succession.


    This is obviously Bruno''s hands and feet. First melt a small fork with water and pour it into the ejection device. After 120 minutes, the metal returns to its original state, which is equivalent to welding the ejection device. He killed Anthony in this way, and I plan to use this method to cooperate with Zhen Zheng''s animal manipulation props to resolve Zhang Heng.


    I just did not expect that the dangerous situation could be successfully resolved by the latter, but Bruno had no choice but to use his own ability to divert everyone''s attention to his LSD.


    Zhang Heng then picked up the card next to that tooth.


    [Name: Portable universal river crab] (I do n��t need a starting point, I do it myself)


    [Quality: E]


    [Function: Don''t be fooled by its appearance. Its appearance can ensure that you can take it with you whenever and wherever you are. Even the most sensitive police dog can''t find the mystery. It can It is any kind of river crab you like.


    ��������


    This thing is a good match with Bruno, probably also the props that all addicts dream of, and then with the inexplicable ability of Bruno, so that he can get up anytime, anywhere, but it is of no use to Zhang Heng.


    After reading Bruno''s props, Zhang Heng turned his attention to the three props obtained by Jia Lai. Jia Lai has already experienced eleven rounds of games. If nothing else, it is the richest game experience among seven people. If not, Zhang Heng, this time he has a very high probability that he will be the final customs clearance.


    The quality of his props is obviously higher than that of Bruno. The lowest are D-level quality. There are even two C-level props, but unfortunately one of them has reached the number of uses.


    The wooden whistle that can communicate with the animals in the area was actually strictly taken by Jia Lai from Zhen Ye. The final showdown in the dust was used by him as a killer, and that was the last time this game prop The number of times it is used is the same as that of [The Moment of Shadow] on Zhang Heng, and it is in an invalid state.


    However, the other C-level prop is intact, but Zhang Heng is more interested in the D-level prop.


    [Name: Filter lens]


    [Quality: D]


    [Function: The field of view within 300 meters is not affected by factors including light and natural environment. ��


    In other words, this thing can not only be used in extreme environments, but also be used as a night vision device, and it is much more effective than a night vision device. Although it has a range limit of 300 meters, it is also sufficient for most situations. The most important thing is that it can cooperate with Zhang Heng''s [shooting] and [archery] skills, especially when using [Arith Arrow], it also means that he will hardly miss his hand within 300 meters.


    As for the last C-level prop, it is similar to what Zhang Heng had guessed before. It is used to predict the weather. You can predict the weather in the next seven days at a stretch, but the difference is that it allows the holder to choose two from the seven days. The weather is exchanged, and the number of uses is three times left.


    The above is all the items Zhang Heng got this time. If converted into game points, there are almost more than 1,000 points, which is the highest income in his previous games.


    Zhang Heng did not plan to wait until the auction at the end of the year and contacted Ding Si directly. He asked Fulou to help him with the [portable universal river crab] that he could not use, and the rest of the props were temporarily placed in a cardboard box under the bed to store debris. in.


    After handling the parcels, Zhang Heng changed his sportswear and was ready to go out for a morning run. As a result, he met Tian Tian''s father in the aisle. He just came back from the outside. He looked very tired. Zhang Heng just barely squeezed a half smile.


    Zhang Heng stopped, "Uncle Chen, are you back?"


    "Your aunt Han accidentally cut off her finger with a meat grinder last night. I took her to the hospital and just finished the operation." Tian Tian''s father sighed, and it was clear that he would be thirty years old, everywhere. It was a happy and happy scene of the uncle ��s family, but the things in their family were one after another. The sudden depression of the daughter was not good, then the father fell to the leg again, and finally the wife was injured and the finger was broken. Although I took it back, I don''t know how far I can recover in the future.


    He took a leave of absence, had just returned from the hospital, and had to make breakfast for his daughter. He didn''t have much mood to say, and opened the door while sighing.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He had taken away the prop that caused the Tian Tian family''s accident. The accident should have stopped, but now it seems that this is not the case. Last night was exactly the time for a new round of accidents. From a trend perspective, these accidents are becoming increasingly bloody.


    From the initial cutting of vegetables to skin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to puppies falling into the water, breaking their legs, and breaking their fingers, if the situation cannot be resolved in time, the situation may become more and more uncontrollable.


    Zhang Heng had realized that there might be something wrong with his previous direction. He took out the business card of Uncle Beach Pants and dialed the phone number above, expressing his willingness to pay twice the cost to speed up the appraisal, so in the afternoon he received The latter responded, informing him to pick up the goods.


    After a lapse of two days, Zhang Heng returned to KTV''s 2306 room.


    Uncle Beach Pants held the eye jewelry in one hand and scratched the inside of the thigh with one hand. "Well, how do you say this thing may have been useful before, but it should no longer be a prop, I can detect some residue on it. Power, but it is too weak, in fact it should have been ineffective for quite some time. "


    "I know this thing, this is the guardian talisman of the Yasimba in Namibia," Jia Jia, who smoked on the side, suddenly said, "made by the elders of the Yasimba, and given to the children in the tribe. Use a certain amount of The psychic effect can alert them before danger comes, but basically children over eight years old are useless. "


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 83： Orange Ice Cream

    That evil-looking piece of jewelry turned out to be a talisman, and it really did not happen to Zhang Heng''s expectations.


    He used to think that a series of accidents in Tiantian''s family were related to Tiantian''s paintings, but now looking at those paintings, they are actually a warning. Tiantian wants to use this method to tell the people around him about the dangers, but unfortunately No one noticed or said she had tried to communicate with the people around her, but no one believed her and thought it was a coincidence.


    After receiving psychological treatment, she no longer shared these paintings with others until she was stumbled upon by Zhang Heng.


    As for her last painting hiding under the bed, the evil eye above did not point to the guardian talisman at all, but Zhang Heng, the intruder.


    When Zhang Heng leaned down and looked under the bed, his eyes also appeared in front of Tian Tian, ??making the predictions in the painting come true.


    In this way, his previous investigation direction has completely diverged, and the accident at Tian Tian''s house has nothing to do with Tian Tian. No, no, it still has a relationship. So far, only the Tian Tian family has not been harmed. Why?


    No matter what kind of person or thing is working on Tian Tian''s family, it obviously contains great malice, but why did she let Tian Tian alone because she was young? Zhang Heng didn''t think so, how could a person who didn''t let a pet dog pass away because of his age.


    So there must be something he missed.


    Zhang Heng thought about this and walked towards home. On the way, he also received a phone call from his mother, who whimsically wanted to eat ice cream and specified the flavor of oranges. So Zhang Heng turned to Wal-Mart, but in No orange-flavored ice cream was found in the freezer, so she bought her a box of original flavors, plus a pocket of oranges.


    When returning home, Zhang Heng encountered the little girl who had previously visited Tiantian, who stood in front of the green belt and looked at Tiantian''s window with the curtains closed. The girl felt that someone was approaching behind her and retracted Gaze, turning and about to leave, was stopped by Zhang Heng.


    "Are you Tian Tian''s classmate, what''s your name and also live in this neighborhood?"


    The latter stepped back two steps with vigilance and said nothing, and ran away.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go after him, watching the girl''s figure ran all the way.


    Most little girls have been explained by their parents. Under such circumstances, strangers on the roadside will not be dealt with, so this reaction of the other party is not too surprising for Zhang Heng. Although the girl did not speak, Zhang Henderson also can be sure that the other party also lives in this community.


    Because young girls of this age, parents will not let them go out alone, that is, in the family courtyard of a unit like this, she may let her move freely.


    In fact, this is the third time Zhang Heng has seen her. This is only in less than a week. In the middle, she went to the Tiantian family to visit Tiantian, but the other two times were just standing outside the house. From this point of view, the relationship between the two should be quite good.


    Good friend? Zhang Heng retracted her eyes from the girl ��s departure. He took the ice cream and oranges home, opened the door, and saw her mother sitting barefoot on the sofa, crossed her legs, holding the handle and playing with her father. The handle crackled, but Kusao Kyo, who controlled it, was violently defeated by Athena at the palace controlled by the latter, and it seemed that she would lose the game. As a result, she saw Zhang Heng come in and immediately threw the handle away. Shouting, "Yeah, ice cream! You are lucky in this game, we will fight again after eating." Attempting to pass this.


    However, when she opened the ice cream with great expectations, she found that it was just original, and she was disappointed again. "What about oranges?"


    Zhang Heng threw an orange to her, "Well, just eat. There is no orange flavor in the supermarket."


    "..." Mother Zhang froze with oranges.


    "Is this too cruel?" Zhang''s father took the initiative for his wife.


    "Or you go out and get her an orange-flavored ice cream?" Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows.


    "Forget it, that''s fine, natural, without any preservatives."


    "By the way, when my grandfather comes back and tells him, I won''t have to cook for me at night." Zhang Heng said to the two on the sofa again.


    "Ah ... we finally returned to China. We haven''t been together for a long time. Why do you run out every day?" Zhang mother seemed to accept the reality and peeled off an orange, but then complained that Zhang Heng always couldn''t see people. "Isn''t your modern youth dislike social and prefer to stay at home alone?"


    "I have something on hand, and I will come back when I solve it. Also, your stomach is not good, don''t eat too much ice cream." Zhang Heng told.


    "Hey, it really is my son, and even remembers this kind of thing." Mother Zhang grinned, and seemed to be feeling better without the orange-flavored ice cream.


    Because this time is a game point to go during the day, it will inevitably be seen. Zhang Heng detoured a lot when he came back, but he changed his clothes again for caution, and then called Qin Zhen, who was The friends who played with him since he was a child, the two have been studying in the same junior high school, and the relationship has always been very strong.


    "You want to make an appointment with Liu Ming? Let him bring his sister out, wait, I''m a little confused. Are you asking Liu Ming or Liu Ming''s sister, and their sister just went to elementary school, you are too hungry to eat. Come on. "Qin Zhen, on the other end of the phone, took a breath.


    "What are you thinking, I just want to ask his sister something." Zhang Heng helplessly, he found Tiantian''s school and class in the workbook, and found that it is exactly the same as the one in the circle of friends not long ago.


    This is not too coincidental ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because kindergartens are basically chosen nearby, many of Zhang Heng''s former friends are nearby, but he and Liu Ming are not familiar, only junior high school I went to school several times together, but Qin Zhen and Liu Ming often played together. The picture in the circle of friends was sent to her sister to help with homework.


    The comment below is-what level is the primary school students now? !! I couldn''t do this, I felt that IQ was suppressed.


    Zhang Hengzheng plans to learn more about Shimoda ��s situation at school. Although Tiantian ��s parents have collected this information, which basically ruled out Tiantian ��s possibility of being bullied, they started from the perspective of ordinary people, even in the middle. Some of the surreal parts were exposed, and it is estimated that they were left behind as childish words, so Zhang Heng decided to re-collect first-hand intelligence to see what was missing.


    Liu Ming''s sister and Tian Tian are classmates, but save him a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll ask Liu Ming for dinner, and let him bring his sister, I''ll treat you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Okay ... but if you dare to stretch out his sister''s claw, don''t blame my brother and I forgive me." Qin Zhenzheng Ling Ran said.

 v2 Chapter 84： Center of the world

    Late at night, Peng Jiating couldn''t help coming to the window while taking out the garbage.


    This is the first time she passed the window, and she couldn''t help but stop every time she passed by.


    Before meeting Tian Tian, ??she was the envy of everyone.


    She has a happy family, her father is a senior engineer, and she often travels abroad. Every time she returns, she will bring some gadgets so that she can show off in front of her classmates and friends, plus her sweet appearance and excellent grades, let her Has always been like the little princess of the stars.


    Until one day, the girl named Tian Tian appeared.


    She was so dazzling, like a brighter star that immediately attracted all the attention around her. Peng Jiating found that what she had had each other and was better than herself. Tian Tian ��s father was better than her father. She has a high job position and frequent trips abroad. Tian Tian''s leader is more beautiful than her, and her academic performance is better. She was elected as a monitor by her classmates as soon as she entered school.


    In addition, those things she didn''t have also had each other. Peng Jiating''s parents divorced when she was very young. The father took her to remarry and soon had a younger brother. Her grandpa and grandma obviously liked her little brother. The family is surrounded by his younger brother. Although the mother treats her well, she is more polite and does not want to bear the reputation of a vicious stepmother, but there is not much tenderness, and the only father who cares about her is always Is not at home.


    No one knows that the little princess who has infinite petting in the eyes of everyone came back home but no one cares about it.


    But all this Peng Jiating can endure, because she still has school, her last haven.


    There she can also become a little princess again, just like Cinderella wearing crystal shoes, enjoying the envy and praise of others, and becoming the focus of sight, which means everything to her.


    Since that day, however, the center of the world has moved.


    The girl named Tian Tian ruthlessly absorbed the light and heat that belonged to her. She is a model student in the teacher''s eyes. She is an object of worship and imitation among classmates. Her every move attracts everyone look.


    "Tian Tian is wearing new shoes today. It looks so good. I want it too!"


    "Tada with her ponytails is as cute as an angel!"


    "Tian Tian was almost late and ran into the classroom panting. The red face was also pretty."


    "Tiantian, what is your homework today?"


    "Tian Tian, ??use the rubber for me, OK?"


    "Tiantian, can you talk to the Chinese teacher and let her do less homework, what you say will definitely work."


    "Tian Tian ... Tian Tian ........."


    Why the name is everywhere, even the poor students deliberately mischievous is to attract the attention of Tian Tian, ??those stupid and silly moves are just in exchange for Tian Tian''s reproach for good listening, and then trained Boys will be silly for half a class.


    Even Peng Jiating made a big move to bring Belgian chocolate bought by her father to her school and distribute it to those around her. At this time, everyone would be grateful to Dade and praise her for having a good father. However, this time she got a response, "What ... the taste is just the same. There is no delicious food from Tian Tian. Did your father buy fakes?"


    Peng Jiating held the pencil''s fingers so hard that the knuckles turned white.


    She hated her younger brother, grandfather and grandma who had been around him all the time, dad who was never at home, and mother who left, but ... she never hated a person as much as she does now.


    Those hates filled every vein and hair in her body, as if gushing out of her body.


    Why, why would anyone have the whole world in their lifetime.


    It''s as if the happiness of the entire universe is monopolized by her alone. Why is this world so unfair, just thinking it makes people want to go crazy.


    "So is this what you want?"


    A voice sounded from behind Peng Jiating. She turned back and found that it was the big brother she met in the afternoon. Peng Jiating did not like each other, especially her eyes, as if she could see what she was thinking, so she Turn your head and leave like before.


    "You know what will happen next, her parents, grandpa, grandma ... they will die one by one, and she will lead a miserable life as you wish, be adopted by other relatives, and leave your world completely. , She may change places to go to school, maybe she ca n��t adapt to school life at all, but I guess you do n��t care about these things, but unfortunately even so, after you have spent so much effort and energy, you still have trouble To what I want to get. "Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Peng Jiating stopped, apparently Zhang Heng''s last sentence caught her attention.


    "You don''t even know what it looks like in the eyes of others." Zhang Heng''s voice continued, and it sounded extremely cold in the night breeze. "In fact, no one has liked you before. Everyone praised you just before. Because of the foreign snacks you brought, but in fact, you are like a clown in the eyes of others. You are the last one in the class to be picked up every day after school. No one is willing to sit at you when you eat in the cafeteria at noon. By your side, you think you are hiding something very well, but in fact everyone else knows the real situation in your home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ knows that your father and your mother are divorced, and your grandparents take care of all It ��s all given to your brother.


    "No one cares about your existence, even if there is no Tian Tian, ??there will be Lily and Nan Nan, whoever is more popular than you ..." Zhang Heng paused, "You don''t believe me, I think I just Intimidating you? Is it because I''m not your classmate and don''t know you and the people around you, it''s okay, I found someone who knows you. "


    After Zhang Heng finished speaking, a small figure came out from behind him, his expression was a little tangled. She was Liu Ming''s sister Liu Yuwei, and Peng Jiating or Tian Tian were all classmates. Peng Jiating breathed after seeing her. Obviously became hastily.


    Liu Yuwei opened her mouth and said, "I ... I''m actually a little scared of you usually." This sentence seemed to have spent all her energy, and she hid behind Zhang Heng after speaking.


    Peng Jiating''s face was so pale that Zhang Heng was right. The call he said before was not very convinced. Until Liu Yuwei appeared, she seemed to be hit with a punch on her nose.


    Peng Jiating had to face a reality that made her extremely fearful, that is, no one in the world likes her at all.

 v2 Chapter 85： Keep up with it

    "Is this ... is it okay?" Looking at Peng Jiating''s back running away, Liu Ming was a little worried, and Qin Zhen on the other side was stunned.


    "I had to do this. Only by pushing her into a desperate situation can I know what is behind her." Zhang Heng said very vaguely and did not give more explanation. Turning to Liu Yuwei, "Thank you for your cooperation, You can go home and leave the rest to me. "


    "Will she be okay?" Liu Yuwei''s face was anxious.


    "Who, Tian Tian or Peng Jiating?"


    "The two of them."


    "I don''t know, I''ll do my best." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I was in school before ... I haven''t told anyone else about Peng Jiating''s family." Liu Yuwei dared again.


    "I know," Zhang Heng touched her head, and said to Liu Ming aside, "It''s late, take your sister home."


    "Then me, I can stay to help." Qin Zhen volunteered.


    "Go home, the link that needs your help has passed, I can handle the next part myself." Zhang Hengdao.


    "One more person and one more helper." Qin Zhen said deadly.


    It''s mainly tonight''s events. He didn''t understand the itch in his heart. So far, he has seen Zhang Heng spray a schoolboy at full power, and Zhang Heng made it clear that he didn''t intend to explain the reason.


    It''s as if the TV series or good-looking chased halfway, the director and author suddenly eunuchs, and there is no more behind.


    Zhang Heng glanced at Qin Zhen, "It''s casual, just follow if you can keep up."


    "Okay." Qin Zhen was overjoyed when he heard the casual two words. As for the latter half of the sentence, he couldn''t keep up and was ignored by him directly. His physical fitness has always been very good. Both high school and college are school basketballs. The members of the team have to train every week. Before graduation from high school, he has better physical fitness than Zhang Heng.


    In his opinion, there was no problem that he couldn''t keep up. In fact, Zhang Heng''s speed was not fast. He didn''t look very anxious. He kept his normal pace and went downstairs to Peng Jiating''s house.


    "Next, what shall we do next?" Qin Zhen wondered.


    Unlike Tian Tian, ??Peng Jiating''s family lives on the fifth floor, which is the highest level of the community. Zhang Heng made it clear that he did not intend to contact Peng Jiating''s family. Qin Zhen was curious how Zhang Heng would approach Peng Jiating again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He walked to the north side of the building, which was facing a pond in the community, but there was no water in the pond for a long time. In order to save electricity, the street lights here are no longer turned on, and they are basically at night. It''s dark, the biggest advantage here is that it will not be seen by anyone.


    Zhang Heng looked up at the top of the building, stepped on the compressor of the air conditioner, and forced the other foot to grab the eaves on the second floor.


    "Hey, it''s not you." Qin Zhen was frightened, he could see it, Zhang Heng was going to climb directly from here to the top of the building, but this danger is too high, for ordinary people. It is no different from climbing Chief Rock.


    Zhang Heng was speechless. "Do you have to shout so loudly to attract everyone?" He said as he didn''t stop on his hands and feet, he had quickly climbed to the third floor.


    Qin Zhen finally understood what it meant to keep up. He now looked up, just like watching Spider-Man.


    Zhang Heng ignored Qin Zhen below, and now he has the climbing skill of LV1, which is enough to cope with such a situation. He basically came to the fifth floor without much effort, and the whole process took less than ninety seconds.


    In fact, the Peng Jiating family who lives on the top floor is better for Zhang Heng than the Tian Tian family on the first floor, because the former basically has anti-theft nets installed on the windows, while the latter is not equipped with any protective measures because it has a certain height.


    Zhang Heng changed her posture, moved her left foot from the air-conditioning compressor to the window sill, and then swung her whole body. Qin Zhen, who looked below, almost did not bite her tongue.


    Zhang Heng has not been to Peng Jiating''s house before, and he does n��t know which room is Peng Jiating. He can only find all the rooms in a stupid way. Fortunately, it wo n��t take much time, even if there are curtains blocking the view. But as long as Zhang Heng puts his ears on the glass and hears the sound coming from inside, he can basically tell whose bedroom it is.


    Zhang Heng finally stopped in front of a window with no light or movement.


    The windows use the most common kind of crescent lock. This kind of lock is extremely poor in security. As long as you hold the window firmly with the palm of your hand to create a gap between the two windows, you can easily unlock the lock.


    Although Zhang Heng kept it as quiet as possible, the window made some noises due to aging, but the people in the room seemed to not hear it at all.


    Zhang Heng slipped into the room through the window, just as he said to Liu Ming and Qin Zhen. The reason why he used language to stimulate Peng Jiating made her think that no one in this world cares about what she wants to see behind her. What is it? After all, Peng Jiating is just an ordinary child. Even if she hated Tiantian again, she could not bring a series of disasters to the Tiantian family.


    To do this, she obviously got "help".


    Of course, Zhang Heng can also search Peng Jiating''s room when it is stopped, but with the previous protection talisman, Zhang Heng is not sure whether what he found is the source of all this, only when Peng Jiating thinks he has been completely When the world abandons, she will take the initiative to find that thing.


    Just like the last straw in front of a drowning man, that is also the last existence in this world where she can feel "goodwill".


    But even with a certain psychological preparation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the scene behind the curtain still surprised Zhang Heng.


    I saw Peng Jiating lying on her cot with her eyes closed. She was not wearing clothes, but the exposed skin was covered with tiny scales, just like crocodile skin. Two spikes were born under the belly.


    This is a strange scene, Zhang Heng can''t even tell whether Peng Jiating is a monster or a monster at this moment.


    So he took two more steps forward and came to the bed, at this time "Peng Jiating" on the bed also opened his eyes sharply and rushed at him.


    Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged, and he extended his right hand, which had been in his pocket. His hand flashed coldly, and the knife''s handle hit the temple of Peng Jiating accurately. At the same time, in order to avoid the invalidity of conventional physical attacks, Zhang Heng He also deliberately stepped back a half step.


    However, it turned out that he was completely thinking about it. Although Peng Jiating''s appearance changed a lot, she has nothing more praiseworthy except for her agility than ordinary people, and still retains her weakness as a human being. Immediately after Heng hit, he passed out.

 v2 Chapter 86： You still need to do better

    "Shenghui, a total of 100 game points."


    In the hotel room, Uncle Beach Shorts threw a candy with stomach fluid into a soap box aside, then took off the medical gloves on his hand, and walked out of the bathroom, "This is no problem, she The wound on the stomach will not affect exercise, and the marks of the wound will disappear after three days. "


    "Will she be the same as before?" Zhang Heng asked, looking at Peng Jiating who was still in a coma in the bathtub. The latter was already dressed and didn''t know what method Uncle Beach Pants used. She cut open her abdomen, but there was almost no bleeding, and the suture was completed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    One hundred points is a huge expense for most players, and it is about four million yuan converted into RMB, but it is still within the acceptable range for Zhang Heng. After he brought Peng Jiating out of the room, Uncle beach pants was contacted. The two agreed to meet at the hotel, and the latter would deal with Peng Jiating''s condition.


    "Rest assured, since I have received your points, I must make sure that she will recover 100%." ??Uncle Beach Shorts wiped the blood on his hand with a towel, and then pointed to the candy in the soap box. "Actually The reason she became like this is because of this stuff. "


    "What is this?"


    "Well, under normal circumstances, I should charge you another appraisal fee, but given that you have just spent money with me and I am not the first time to see such things, this information will be given to you for free. Uncle Beach Shorts threw away the towel, opened a bottle of free mineral water and sipped a big sip, and then spoke with a contented sigh.


    "That ... have you heard of Leviathan?"


    "Leviathan, the monster recorded in the Hebrew Bible?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, it''s described in Job. It''s a sea monster. It looks very close to a crocodile. What."


    "So she was caught by Leviathan, why?" Zhang Heng asked, and he remembered the sight he saw in that room. Now, in retrospect, Peng Jiating looked exactly like Leviathan at the time, just her neck The above has not changed, and it is impossible to spit fire without sharp teeth.


    "Because Leviathan needs to use her to incubate the next generation. Fortunately, you find it in time enough. Later, if the incubation goes to the brain, it is irreversible."


    "incubation?"


    Uncle Beach Shorts scratched the inside of his thigh again. "Leviathan is not only in the Hebrew Bible, but it is actually better known now as another name."


    "what name?"


    "Jealous."


    "Seven deadly sins?" Zhang Heng raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, the second jealousy of the seven deadly sins in Catholicism is the Leviathan."


    Uncle Beach Pants said, "I don''t know who the kid in the bathtub is and what has to do with you, but her recent jealousy may be a bit heavy, otherwise Leviathan would not find her. Because for Leviathan During the entire hatching process, the best nourishment is jealousy. Each of us has jealousy, just like when Jiajia gave you her phone number, I was jealous of your young, strong body and handsome face. ... "


    Speaking of here, Uncle Beach Pants glanced down at the swimming circle around his waist with a gloomy glance, "... but this jealousy lasts for a short time, basically it just flashes through, and for ordinary people, it''s just at most It lasts for a day or two and is far from the number needed for incubation, so Leviathan will not give our eggs to us, otherwise it is likely to wait until we suspend the incubation and cannot complete it. Normally, it Those who can be hatched within three to five months will be selected. "


    "Is the egg you are talking about the kind of candy?"


    "Yes, not just candy, it can be anything, as long as it can be swallowed into the stomach, theoretically even a coin, but more often it comes in the form of food, unfortunately we haven''t Law went to 315 to report it. "Uncle Beach Shorts shrugged," on the one hand it is attracted by the host''s jealousy, on the other hand these eggs will further exacerbate these jealousy. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re welcome, after all, you paid for it." Uncle Beach Shorts was clearly unstoppable after saying the right thing, and continued to yell, "Since you have so many points on your body, you might as well consider our exclusive service. Don''t be too busy to refuse , I can guarantee that you will never regret after trying, this is absolutely different from those you have experienced before, it is like a brand new adventure, and rare Jia Jia is so interested in you, the last time I saw her Who is interested is probably something more than 20 years ago, and I will secretly tell you a secret ... "


    Uncle Beach Pants said that the voice was lowered here and looked around at the same time, "Do n��t tell others that people who used to bring Jiajia out of the game point did not really sleep in Jiajia, of course, they would think they had fallen asleep, but Actually not, you are not the only ones doing the selection, and Jiajia only sleeps on the people she is really interested in, you know what I mean, so this opportunity is very, very rare ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is almost better than you It is still difficult to run for the president of the United States. After all, the president of the United States changes every four years, and Jiajia will need twenty years to find someone who is interested in him. "


    "Uh ... I appreciate her appreciation, really, but I think it''s fine now." Zhang Hengdao.


    After sending away Uncle Beach Pants, Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his wrist. There were only a few minutes left at zero, so he simply waited until the world had come to a standstill. Peng Jiating, who was asleep, returned to her residence and returned She returned to her crib.


    Zhang Heng was going to turn off the lights, but thought about it, went to the writing desk, and picked up the pencil on the table.


    "If you really care about your daughter, you should notice that you have not given her enough love. These loves are not made up by small gifts after each business trip. She does not live during your absence. Happy, I know that life is not easy for everyone, everyone has their own difficulties, but as a father, you also need to do better, because this is your responsibility.-From a friendly bystander. "


    Zhang Heng put this note in Peng Jiating''s father''s wallet, then turned off the lights and left the family of six.

 v2 Chapter 87： Today is not so happy

    Although Zhang Heng removed the eggs left by Leviathan from Peng Jiating''s body, she couldn''t change the way she looked at the world. Peng Jiating''s character tragedy was caused by her native family. Zhang Heng can also do It only reminded Peng Jiating''s father to notice the changes in the girls, and hoped it was not too late.


    As for the Tiantians, according to Uncle Beach Pants, the accidents around Tiantian were brought by the Leviathan egg. The more unfortunate she was, the stronger the pleasure Peng Jiating could get from it, then Leviathan''s The smoother the hatching, the more Peng Jiating destroys her jealousy.


    Now that the eggs have been taken out, the misfortunes that Tian Tian encountered can finally stop.


    When returning, Zhang Heng also came to Tiantian''s window by the way, and returned the Yasimba''s guardian talisman to her original owner and placed it on her windowsill.


    After doing all this, Zhang Heng made himself a cup of coffee, and then took the camera to continue shooting night scenes in the city.


    Until 24 hours later, Zhang Heng left the room at the front desk of the hotel and returned to his apartment. He opened the door lightly and saw the grandfather sitting at the table.


    The latter dropped the newspaper in his hand and stared at him from behind the lens.


    "Sorry," Zhang Heng murmured, "are they sleeping?"


    "No, I''m still waiting for your orange ice cream." Mother Zhang yawned and came out of the bedroom, while Zhang Heng''s father was beside her. "You said you would come back before 12 o''clock, if If you do n��t come back, you should at least make a call ... So, you better go on a date, otherwise I do n��t know how to help you. ��


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect it would take so long."


    Time stop is indeed a very useful ability. The more you use it, the more you can feel it, so that the world pauses in front of your eyes and there is plenty of time to exercise, learn, observe and think. This feeling is very OK, but it''s not a panacea.


    For example, now that Zhang Heng had actually gone home, made coffee and took a camera when he stopped, he saw his grandfather sitting at the table, and he also noticed his parents in the bedroom, who were still sulking, but still did not close their eyes.


    So he knew what would happen when he really came back, but still couldn''t change the result, he even pretended to know nothing.


    But no matter what, it is very reassuring to know that there are still people in this world who care about you, especially after just seeing Peng Jiating''s family environment, Zhang Heng is very glad that he has a completely different childhood experience.


    Although his parents left when he was very young, until he entered high school, the two actually returned to China for a few months each year, sometimes doing nothing, just staying with him, Tell him about those myths, or go to the cinema to watch a domestic horror movie that is boring and exploding, together for poor photography, messy scripts, and various helpless props and laughter.


    When they were away, his grandfather also performed his parents'' duties very well. One person played two roles. He had already had parenting experience. He did even better than Zhang Heng ��s parents. Therefore, Zhang Heng ��s childhood was not better than his side. Of other peers lack care.


    So Zhang Heng grew up, in addition to prefer to be alone, there are no obvious flaws in his character.


    ��������


    The series of accidents at Tian Tian''s home were finally resolved, and Zhang Heng''s life returned to peace after that. Except for the extra 24 hours a day, this new year is not much different from usual.


    In the evening of the 30th year, the family packed dumplings at the table. In addition to the four dishes prepared by the grandfather, Zhang''s father also contributed a cheese, lobster and a plate of vegetable salad. In addition, Zhang Heng also cooked Two newly learned dishes.


    In the end, his unique cane roast chicken with Caribbean characteristics won the best dish award of the night.


    When sitting on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Evening, Zhang Heng also received a lot of New Year''s messages, and the three in the dormitory need not say. In addition, Shen Xixi also sent him a message, although there were only a few words. , But apparently not in mass. In addition, Hase Asuka, who was far from Tokyo, also sent him a blessing, and attached two photos of her in a hot spring.


    After the Meiji Restoration, Japan abolished the lunar calendar and switched to public and Western standards, so the customs of the New Year have basically disappeared. The Japanese have now changed to the New Year''s Day. Except for a few remote places, no one has the Lunar New Year, but Wase Asuka apparently studied the situation in China and sent a greeting at 8pm.


    In addition, there are some friends and classmates, as well as various websites that have renewed membership. In fact, the whole day seems to have experienced an information bombardment, but Zhang Heng noticed that the most active Akuya avatar, This time there was no movement at all.


    Zhang Heng opened the conversation bar. The last message of the two was two days ago. You are always unhappy. (# `O ��) Mysteriously said that she went to the river to fish by herself. Come up a Kappa.


    Five minutes later she sent a photo with a toy Kappa hanging on the fishhook.


    After that, she had no more movement.


    Zhang Heng sent a Happy Chinese New Year to her, and it took almost ten minutes to send her a reply.


    ����Today, not so happy.


    --why?


    ����Can you accompany me to a place without delaying you too long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just can''t go back alone.


    Zhang Heng can feel that you are always unhappy (# `O ��). It doesn''t seem to be so happy today, so Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more, just said," OK, how can I find you? "


    ����Have you heard of a method that can be used to log in to the game without resorting to the game point, they will tell you that you need to find a quiet environment that will not be disturbed by people, and then find something that can access the Internet, a computer, Notebooks, tablets, and even mobile phones are fine. The game organizing committee will send you an email.


    --and then? My game slot has been used up this month.


    Zhang Heng is typing.


    ����It''s okay, I will forge a similar email that can pull you into a special copy, do n��t worry, this copy will not consume your game times, there is no limit on the number of logins, and there is no danger in it, like I said, it ��s very special, even if I ��m restricted to enter the game, I can enter freely, and it wo n��t take you too long. In fact, I ��m not trying to clear the customs or anything, I just want to go ... Take a look. I usually go by myself, but tonight I don''t know if I can do it.

 v2 Chapter 88： Construction master

    At eleven o''clock, Zhang Heng found an excuse to return to his room, locked the door, took out his Dell laptop, logged in to the mailbox and saw a new email.


    The sender''s position is blank and the header is the login email.


    Zhang Hengdian opened the mail.


    "The player number 69992 invites you to team up to enter a new round of games. Please make sure you are alone in a private space and there are no other people around. When you are ready, you can click the link below to start the game. "


    Zhang Heng doesn''t need to hesitate, even if you are always unhappy (# `O ��) and play some tricks, there is a mission failure exemption card on his body, which can ensure that he is not in the copy Too much danger.


    So Zhang Heng clicked the link behind the email.


    The familiar dizziness came in the next second, and at the same time, a system beep was heard in the ear.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Verification passed. Players No. 06992 and No. 07958 are part holders of No. 300501 and are linking copies for players ...]


    [Complete link completed-current copy is Master of Construction (Special)]


    "The evil ruler is planning to destroy the entire city, the world is at stake, and is waiting for its savior ... This round of games does not count towards the number of rounds, you can exit the game and restart at any time."


    [Mission Objective: Save the World]


    [Mode: Multiplayer Team]


    [Time flow rate: 480] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 20 days in this game, the player can terminate the game at any time and return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng was the first time to hear a copy of the game with the main theme of saving the world. From the description of the copy alone, he thought he would come to a script similar to wasteland or the eve of the last days, but in fact when he opened his eyes, But he found himself standing in a train station surrounded by a bustling crowd.


    Everything looks the same as usual, except that everything in sight is made of blocks.


    Lego? Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Lego is a building block toy invented by Lego''s father, Ole Kiok. The word comes from the Danish "LEgGOdt", translated as "" (have fun), using food-grade plastic as parts, each part has a convex side On the other side, there are small holes that can be inserted into the protrusions. You can get various models by assembling various types of parts according to the instructions, or you can throw the instructions to the side and do whatever you want. To build what you like.


    In the Lego world, nothing is impossible.


    Zhang Heng has also seen many Lego fanatics built one-to-one Lego models on the Internet and in the showroom. There are Bugatti Veyron (the engine of this gadget is also made of Lego blocks, and it can even be used below 30km / h. (Low speed on the road), all kinds of Lego animals, and even houses, but as now, the whole world is composed of Lego, he saw it for the first time.


    He is now in a huge railway station. The railway station is completely composed of Lego bricks, including a glass roof above him, a marble floor at his feet, a bakery and convenience store around him, a vending machine, and even a subway station. At the entrance, all are colorful Lego blocks.


    In fact, even the passers-by passing by him were of the Lego version. Zhang Heng already had a certain hunch. He lowered his head and looked at his own hands. Sure enough, his palm has also become the classic pliers of Lego villains. .


    Just then someone patted his left shoulder, Zhang Heng turned his head to the right, and saw a girl with black frame glasses, a twisted braid, an old-fashioned sweater, and some nerdness.


    Zhang Heng frowned, at first glance he didn''t recognize who the other party was until the girl spoke.


    "Usually, in this case, most people will choose to look to the left."


    "You always look unhappy?"


    "Yeah, I know I look ridiculous now, you can laugh at my dress as much as you like, but remember that you are not much better, you now look like a rectangular potato cake, but good The news is that you look yellower than the potato cake, and there are things like eyes, nose, mouth, even though they are all just painted on your face ... "


    Although you are always unhappy (# `O ��), try to keep your tone as normal as possible, but Zhang Heng can still hear that her mood is not too high, which means this time it is not With her prank, she does seem to have encountered something.


    "Where is this place, why don''t you stay with your family on New Year''s Eve?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because this is my hometown, my family is here."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, with some surprises, "So you are actually a building block?"


    "........."


    "You''re a building block. I mean, it''s exactly the same as my hometown, oh ... except that they are built by Lego. In short, welcome to Huacheng Guangzhou. We are now at the South Station and go to the West Square to take a taxi. Let''s talk later. "


    You are always led by an unhappy look (# `O ��), took Zhang Heng to the taxi point, no doubt, here is also made of blocks, and as in reality, taxis to different directions stop In different areas, passengers line up to get on the train in order.


    There are even Lego villains sneaking into the line while people are not paying attention, everything is the same as in reality.


    Soon, the first few taxis left, and a new batch of taxis were replenished. The coordinator released more than a dozen people, including Zhang Heng, and the passengers found empty cars.


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��) Open a car door and sit in the co-pilot position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What did you say in Cantonese?


    The driver nodded and said, "Get your seatbelt." Then he started the car.


    "So you are Cantonese?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes."


    "Why go north?"


    The driver probed, curiously, "North, �� North?"


    "It''s your business, drive your car ~"


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��), roll your eyes, and then in English to Zhang Hengdao," It is best not to talk about things in front of them, although this is almost the same as real Guangzhou, but There is still a difference. They don''t know that there are other places outside. "


    "But we came out of the train station."


    "Yeah, but they just have a vague idea about the outside." 8)

 v2 Chapter 89： You still keep it yourself

    Taxi driving on the highway, through the window, you can see the lush trees and towering electric towers outside, and even the white clouds floating in the sky, are made of Lego blocks.


    But it''s pretty bluffing if you don''t look closely.


    Zhang Heng took this opportunity to review his character panel, and found that it was different from the past. This time his skills and props bar were gray, and the unusable status was displayed next to it.


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��) seems to perceive what he is thinking, and explains in English," I said, this copy is special, your props and skills are all here It''s invalid, but just relax. Don''t worry about the main task, this trip is a vacation. "


    Before Zhang Heng had time to speak, the driver intervened again. This time he said in Mandarin, "Holiday, would you like me to recommend some good places for vacation?"


    "........."


    "Don''t look at me like this, I have learned English well, I can cope with those foreigners." The driver smugly, his two eyes completely laughed into a seam, and then he coughed twice. , In his standard Chinese English saying, "Gu De Mao Ning, Astringent, Weieryou special spit dog, Mani Mani, a Mani, scratch him because of the pair."


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��) holding her forehead with her pliers, with a helpless expression," I suggest that we wait until we reach the destination ... "


    "it is good."


    However, even if the two passengers around him fell into aphasia, they still couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the driver master, especially after he found Zhang Heng to be in Guangzhou for the first time, and volunteered as a tour guide.


    "Now, on your right hand side, it''s the Chimelong Bird Park. There are many birds in it, including cranes, cranes, cranes, and cranes."


    "Uh, you just repeated the crane four times."


    The driver pretended not to hear the sound in his ear, and continued to introduce with interest.


    "What''s ahead of us is the Pearl River ... Going forward, you can still see the iconic Guangzhou Yuan Building. Do you see it rolling like a copper coin? It is also the ugliest building in the entire city. "


    "... Now we have finally arrived at the Pearl River New City. The most expensive place in Guangzhou for housing prices can also be said to be the center of the whole city. It is not so exaggerated for Yuexiu across the street.


    "Throw ... prawns ... don''t drive the road, right, where did we just say?"


    "........."


    An hour later, the taxi finally stopped at the side of the road.


    After checking out, you always look unhappy (# `O ��), squatting by the side of the road, covering your stomach," You wait for me, I slowly, I haven''t encountered such a powerful word for a long time. "


    Zhang Heng looked around and saw a shoppingmall on each side of the road, hanging streets with billboards and vehicles, and asked, "Where is this?"


    "Zhengjia Square, Tianhe''s largest commercial center."


    "So you ran into this copy just to ease your desire to shop?"


    "Of course not. I just used to drink something here before going home. Although I have been back several times, I still ca n��t get used to it, especially in today''s day. Thank you for willing to accompany me this time After I did those things to you, I didn''t expect you to still believe me. To be honest, it touched me a little bit. Or in return, let me take a look at my chest? Although they are now completely flat ... There are actually only two circles and dots. It''s strange that I can''t feel them at all. "


    "Thank you. Keep it for yourself."


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��), scratching his head," I remember there is a Starbucks next to us, should we go there for a while? "


    The two came to the counter in the coffee shop and saw that the waiter skillfully picked up a cup of brown and blue cylindrical particles from the coffee machine. Zhang Heng guessed that this should mean that coffee and water were mixed together.


    Well, once you accept this magical setting, it''s actually quite sensational.


    However, when the waiter handed the cup over, there was a small problem. Zhang Heng found that his pliers were not able to hold the Starbucks coffee cup to the maximum.


    "Uh, there is a cylindrical protrusion underneath it that can be inserted into your hand." You always look unhappy (# `O ��) on the side as the old driver guides, make sure Zhang Heng Can get his coffee.


    "It took me a bit of time to get used to these gadgets the first time I came in."


    Zhang Heng tried to **** the lower straw, but apparently he didn''t **** anything, but he miraculously felt an experience of drinking coffee, and the straw also squeaked when he sucked hard.


    At the same time, the two cars on the road just rear-ended, the blocks in front of the car spilled, and the little man driving had no problem at all, still lying on the steering wheel, like I was about to die. In addition, passers-by besides were nervous to take out the alarm of the mobile phone alarm, take pictures of the trembling sound of trembling sound, and contact 120 of 120.


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by the car accident outside, a balding man put down Harry Potter in his hand and walked towards them, clearing his throat.


    "Don''t look at him, don''t take him, he is related to the main task, as long as he waits for a while he feels boring, he will go away."


    "main mission?"


    "Yes, that is the main task of saving the world. If you leave it alone, the city will be destroyed in three days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if you manage it, you will find the process is very troublesome. , Find this and that, and in the end you will find that the end of the end of the world cannot be prevented, so we just sit now. "You are always unhappy (#` O ��) picking up coffee and sucking Great mouth.


    As she said, the balding man came forward and asked them politely if they wanted to hear a story.


    When he didn''t get a reply, he walked away with disappointment, and stole a mug on the shelf before leaving.


    After he left, you always look unhappy (# `O ��), put down the coffee cup in your hand, and look out of the window, it seems to have fallen into some kind of contemplation, I do n��t know what I was thinking, after a long time She just spoke again.


    "When I passed here before, I always admired the people inside. I think those who wear suits and shoes to go to the office every day and drink Starbucks are cool. I want to be such a person. I know this idea is ridiculous. But it is indeed my dream for a while. I have been working in this direction. When other girls are discussing what nail polish is good, and which idol drama is wonderful, I have been studying hard. So yes, this picture It looks stupid and stupid just like me. "

 v2 Chapter 90： Its me, mom

    (The female lead ��s name will not appear until the next chapter. I must give priority to logic and storytelling. This is my best effort.)


    "I remember when I was a kid, when I was here in the village in the city," you always look unhappy (# `O '') pointing to the village of Yangjing not far away, and the two of them followed Starbucks and followed Guangli Road went straight to Guangzhou Avenue.


    This is one of the busiest arterial roads in Huacheng, and it is also the place where traffic jams are most serious in the morning and evening. The LEGO drivers on the road screamed impatiently while squirming forward at the speed of a wheelchair.


    When the traffic light in front of them turned green, the traffic stopped, and the two passed under the interchange and came to the other side of the road.


    "At that time, I was probably in elementary school. It felt like it was messy. There were self-built houses everywhere. They were close together like a grid. Alleys were like a maze. There were messy wires on top of them. When drying clothes, watch out for the bikes next to you when you pass below. They will always bring the mud up and splash it on your trouser legs. "


    "Do you live inside?"


    "For a while, our family rented a house here, but it started to be demolished here seven or eight years ago, and we also moved away. I''m not a native of Cantonese. My dad and my mother came when they were young I work here. "


    Now that there have been newly built relocation houses and office buildings, Zhang Heng probably made a visual inspection. The height of each building is more than 30 to 40 stories. There are also some aunts sitting beside the street with rented houses at their feet. Brand, while chatting and basking in the sun, waiting for the tenant to make an inquiry.


    You are always unhappy (# `O ��) squatting, scratching the jaw of a wild cat with the palm of a pair of pliers, the expression of enjoyment on the face of the latter, shaking his tail, He works in the restaurant on the second floor of the office building. He gets off work at 11:30 in the evening. He is a very good person. If you see him, he will know. He used to have a smile on his face, especially in the final exam. Whenever he does, he will make me his own celebration noodles. "


    "Are you waiting for him?"


    "No," you always look unhappy (# `O ��) take a deep breath and stand up," It''s not early and my stomach is hungry. My mother should be preparing dinner now, just right You can go for a big meal, but before that, there is one more thing to do. "


    "whats the matter?"


    "Kill me." You always look unhappy (# `O '') and blink at Zhang Heng.


    ��������


    A high school girl was carrying a schoolbag under a billboard for treating male infertility. She was holding an English book while walking, clutching English words every minute. She did not notice the two figures behind her.


    When Zhang Heng pretended to pass by in front of her, she glanced and found that her appearance was almost the same as that of a guy beside her, but her eyebrows looked greener and she did not have the cynical temperament later on.


    "Are you sure you want to kill yourself?" Zhang Heng turned to look at someone.


    The latter shrugged, "I ca n��t go home without killing her. After all, my mother is just an ordinary person. Even if she is now a Lego building block, she ca n��t accept her daughter to be divided into two, and one of me It''s enough to worry her. The two of me are totally disasters ... There are too many people to start here, and she will pass by a small place. We can start there, and there are zombie cars that have not been driven for a long time After she was killed, you could just put the body in the trunk. Do n��t worry about the police, the world will be destroyed after three days. ��


    The two walked for a while with the ignorant girl, and sure enough, they came to a place with few traffic, plus it was night, the lights were dim, and it was indeed an excellent crime scene like Conan''s small theater.


    Zhang Heng tried to buckle a piece of 1 * 1 blue part from the teeth of the road and wave it twice in his hand. There was also a series of numbers 300523 on it, which is the code that every Lego brick will have.


    "Are you or me?"


    "Come on ... didn''t my previous pranks make you very hot, so I gave you a chance to get revenge, and directly directed me, I hope you can enjoy some happiness from it."


    "........."


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything anymore, carrying the blue part to the lonely Xueba girl in front.


    However, he was not very accustomed to acting in the Lego state. The sound of footsteps caused the idea of ??the girl in front, who was trying to recognize the English language on the book in the dim light, raised his head, and looked subconsciously behind him.


    ����The result was to meet her with 1 * 1 blue parts.


    "His ~" You always look unhappy (# `O ��) and take a cool breath," It hurts !!! "


    "Are you sharing pain?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "No, I just help you with some sound effects, hoping to increase your immersion."


    Zhang Heng was silent, "Go and open the trunk."


    "Observe, Mr. Killer."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng has no experience in murdering Lego female high school students. He looked at the Xueba girl who had already shown (o��o) expression in the trunk. He asked someone, "Is she ... is this dead?"


    "It''s hard to say, why don''t you give her two more knives?"


    "Forget it, that''s it." Zhang Henghe put on the compartment lid. "Now?"


    "We''re not far away from my house. By that time you would say it''s my classmate, but you look a bit mature."


    You always look unhappy (# `O ��) and pick up the high school version of the schoolbag you dropped on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pass it to Zhang Heng," Have this stuff on your back, and another hair It''s better to deal with it. You can mess up a bit. Learning tasks are so tight. How can everyone have time to live so delicately. "


    Ten minutes later, the two arrived in front of a somewhat dilapidated tube house. There was no elevator installed, so they could only climb to the sixth floor with their bare hands. They passed through a flying white sheet and a few shirts. The humble door.


    You are always unhappy (# `O ��), you are talking all the way, but at this moment you are suddenly silent, looking at the brick wall in front of you, Zhang Heng sees that she should be very hopeful Back here, but for some reason it seems very scared to return here, so she would go to drink coffee after leaving the train station, and then return to the place where she lived when she was a child, standing in the restaurant where his father worked She didn''t go in, even afterwards she kept telling cold jokes all the way to hide the tension in her heart.


    After a while, she reached out her pliers a little hesitantly and knocked twice on the door.


    "Who?" A voice of a middle-aged woman came from inside.


    "It''s me, mom." 8)

 v2 Chapter 91： Happy new years eve

    "Beautiful boy, have you finished school?"


    A beautiful girl named Zhang Heng gave Zhang Heng a gaze that dared to laugh at you, and then whispered, "Don''t talk at the dinner table. Although you are my classmate, you are not to my school. Familiar. I''m not familiar with me in high school. I don''t speak much, lest my mother doubt it. "


    As soon as she spoke, the door was opened.


    The woman inside said with a smile, "Give me your schoolbag, change your shoes and eat first." However, she froze when she saw Zhang Heng, "This is it?"


    "... My classmate, he, what, my parents can''t go home at night because of some urgency, I have nowhere to go, so I will bring him back first."


    The beautiful man took the lead.


    "Oh, oh, welcome, just because I cook a lot of dishes at night, let''s eat together."


    "Thank you Auntie." Zhang Hengdao followed them into the room.


    This is a two-bedroom, one-living room, which is small in size, looks old, and has a low roof. When Zhang Heng entered, his head hit an incandescent lamp hanging from the ceiling.


    The beautiful boy''s mother immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I''m fine."


    "It''s okay, he''s iron, you should care about the lights, mom." The handsome man was dissatisfied.


    Through the aisle, you can see the kitchen, what meat is being stewed in the iron pan on the gas stove, Zhang Heng can smell the aroma, and he also sees a little boy about three or four years old who is lying on the dining table and writing homework. .


    The latter opened his mouth and shouted immediately after meeting Zhang Heng, "Mom, my sister made a boyfriend at school!"


    "Fuck you, is there not enough homework or itching?" The handsome boy gave a punch to the back of the boy. "My brother, is a fool."


    The latter cried, covering her head, "Mom, my sister speaks so much today, and she still beat me."


    The beautiful boy''s mother brought the dishes out of the kitchen and said to the two, "You can''t make trouble, the beautiful boy helps to have a meal." After that, she said enthusiastically to Zhang Heng. Mess, I hope you don''t mind. "


    "No, it''s fine here."


    Zhang Heng found a stool at the table and sat down, while the handsome boy''s brother pretended to be doing his homework, but his eyes were curiously looking at someone.


    Seeing that her sister and mother were in the kitchen, he put his head together and whispered, "Brother, my sister is ugly and bad-tempered. What do you think of her?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng kindly reminded, "Your sister is standing behind you now."


    The little boy was terrified when he heard what he said. "You have no sister-in-law, brother."


    "You don''t have to wait for the end of the world, I think I can kill him now." The beautiful man threw the bowl in his hand in front of the little boy and said to Zhang Hengdao, "Without chopsticks, I can''t use it. Wait for a while. "


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    It can be seen that the beautiful boy''s mother was a little curious about Zhang Heng''s "classmate" who fell from the sky, but she was very polite and restrained. She just asked him his name and where he lived, and he kept making him eat more. In addition, there are also some concerns that the food is too simple and not in line with Zhang Heng''s appetite. After seeing Zhang Heng eating two bowls of rice, a smile appeared on his face.


    At first, the beautiful boy was still helping Zhang Heng to cover, but gradually her attention was completely focused on her mother and younger brother, and she ignored Zhang Heng.


    Until the latter got up and said, "Thank Aunt for the dinner, the dishes are very delicious, my parents should have been almost back, and I should leave."


    "I''ll send you." The beautiful man also put down his rice bowl and stood up.


    The two walked downstairs, and the handsome man cut his throat by peeping up the window and peeping at the younger brother. The latter was scared by a shock and almost fell off the stool.


    "Thank you for coming back with me. I didn''t expect that I could still have New Year''s Eve reunited with my family, although the time in the copy is not New Year''s Eve."


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng asked, "Why don''t you go home."


    "Because I want to take you downstairs, and by the way tell you where there is a hotel."


    "I''m talking about what happened to your parents or your brother in the real world?" Zhang Heng looked at the beautiful man''s eyes.


    "Oh, they''re okay. Actually the person who has the problem is me." Meinan said, but she didn''t seem to want to say more about this matter, just said, "Relax, the problem can be solved soon. By then, I will be able to return to them again, "she said afterwards." I know there are a few hotels nearby that are good. You can stay there for two days, or you can stroll around the city, other than Xiaoman waist Basically you can go, I will go to you when the world is destroyed ... "


    "See you at the end," Zhang Heng interrupted the beautiful man, "You should go back with your family, I can take care of myself."


    "Okay." The handsome man nodded.


    "Happy New Year''s Eve." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Happy New Year''s Eve."


    Zhang Heng waved his hand and walked into the alley. After bidding farewell to the beautiful boy, he decided to go find a place to live first. The time of this copy will not last too long. The time of three days is only 9 minutes when converted into reality There is still a considerable amount of time at zero, which means that this time the copy does not include the 24-hour time stop.


    And because the copy mechanism supports withdrawal at any time, that is to say, if he wants, he can leave after accompany the beautiful boy home.


    However, it is rare to have such an opportunity. In a world built entirely by Lego, in the words of a beautiful man, it is not bad that these three days are purely a vacation.


    Zhang Heng asked several aunts dancing square dance nearby and found a hotel with relatively convenient transportation.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the bald man watching Harry Potter at Starbucks in the afternoon, this time holding a Yangcheng Evening News in his hand, reading it in disguise.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel. In front of him was an automatic piano, which seemed to be waiting for Zhang Heng to talk to him, but the latter went straight to the front desk.


    "Let me open a business suite ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng said to the receptionist.


    "Okay sir, please wait."


    The bald man''s plan to defend himself against the rabbit failed, and had to stand up from the sofa, clear his throat, and walk towards this side. He seemed to want to work hard to maintain his calmness, but unfortunately when he reached halfway, Zhang Heng I got the room key and turned to the elevator.


    The bald man was finally anxious when he saw this. He trot all the way and finally squeezed in before the elevator closed.


    "Are you following us?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Give me a quarter of an hour and I can explain it." The bald man looked solemnly.


    "Because the world will be destroyed in three days?"


    "You know this kind of thing ?!" The bald man was shocked, but then said again, "It is indeed a man of heaven, so come and save the world with me soon."

 v2 Chapter 92： Doomsday

    Zhang Heng probably learned the background of the game from the bald man.


    It is indeed the consistent style of Lego. The introduction of the main task is simple and rude. Basically, all ages are well understood. In short, there will be an evil scientist opening the space-time channel on the waist of the tallest building in the city center in three days. Destroyed monsters, and what the players from the other world (the chosen one) have to do is to prevent the city from being destroyed by the monsters.


    According to the beautiful boy, there will be a lot of messy side missions in the middle, but they all serve to complete the final main mission.


    However, Zhang Heng also noticed that in the previous copies, his skills and props were free to use, but this time he was in a sealed state, including his physical fitness, and his strength and agility became Lego version. It is very different from the speed and normal state. Zhang Heng initially speculated that all players who enter the copy will be standardized in terms of body, minimizing the advantages and disadvantages brought by physical differences.


    And that''s why in this copy, only one thing is the most important.


    �� "Building, you must use your construction skills to save the world." The bald man said this, looking serious, and then he gave a demonstration, dismantled a sofa leg, cooperated with the TV and cut the nails in his pocket. The knife produced a Gatling machine gun.


    Then he demonstrated how to make a grenade with a towel and soap box, and a keychain.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Are these things really usable?"


    "Of course." The bald man nodded, and put the grenade on Zhang Heng''s hand. "Be careful, don''t pull the insurance. Everything you can make in our world can be used normally. Of course, the premise is You have to grasp the essence of things, and only a few people can do it. For these people, we generally call them masters of construction. "After he coughed twice," And I happen to be a master of construction, If you must worship me as a teacher and learn about construction, I can''t help thinking about it. "


    "Thank you, I should have no need in this regard for the time being." Zhang Heng said as he opened the door of the house, posing as a guest.


    The clinging smile on the bald man''s face froze there, "Do you have enough confidence in your construction skills?"


    "No."


    "Did any other great construction masters find you in advance?"


    "No."


    "So ... how are you and your companions planning to save the world?"


    "have not thought."


    "Ha?" A question mark popped up in the bald man''s head.


    "Good night." Seeing that the bald man had unknowingly walked outside the door, Zhang Heng was about to close the door.


    He has already understood the situation of this copy of this copy. As the beautiful man said, the main task of this copy seems to be not difficult and the process is complicated, but the final promotion has little meaning. This so-called construction skill If nothing else, the corresponding Lego assembly skills should be.


    In terms of practicality, it is far less than the skills he has learned in previous copies, and Zhang Heng is not very interested in this. It is better to have a good time in this world.


    In fact, Zhang Heng did exactly that in the next two days. He went to visit the Changlong Wildlife Park, took a boat cruise to the Pearl River at night, and tasted Cantonese morning tea, although those pastries are also Lego-shaped. Alas, but it tasted unexpectedly good, and the handsome man came to the hotel to find him on the third afternoon.


    "Is your visit to relatives over?"


    "Yeah," the beautiful man took out a bottle of cold mineral water from the refrigerator in the guest room and drank two points, pointing in the direction of Xiaoman''s waist in the distance. About an hour ago, there was an extra beam of light that went straight to the dome and the end of the beam A huge air vortex appeared.


    Many passersby nearby were attracted by this strange landscape. They took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos. They did not know that they were about to cause a calamity. In addition, reporters rushed to report on the scene, but they all went in. Don''t go inside Xiaoman waist, because there is a bunch of heavily armed black men who don''t know where to come from.


    "The passage of time and space has already been opened, and in ten minutes, the monster should appear, and we should almost leave."


    Zhang Heng nodded, and put down half a box of intestinal flour in his hand. "If you want to come back again, I can stay with you."


    "I should ... will not be back again." The handsome man shook his head.


    "why?"


    "The key to unlocking the copy is an item in my hand."


    "Part 300501?" Zhang Heng remembered the copy prompt when entering the game.


    "Yes, but it ��s not just me who owns the items that can start the game. As far as I know, there are 24 items that can start the game. The first time you open a copy of the game, the system will choose your favorite place as the game place. This is where I am. For other people, maybe somewhere else, we will play the game separately. Single player and team can work in any form. The tasks are the same, but there is only one winner. Once someone clears the game, other people will have it. The props will be invalid, so this is actually a competition.


    "I tried the level copy, but like I said, the game is very difficult, and the outcome depends on your LEGO assembly skills, but ... �� ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how? That said, this skill is useless to the vast majority of players, and few players are willing to take precious time to practice assembling Lego. I have exercised for a month, but now there is only LV0. Of course, there is another way, you You can exercise in the copy with a different time flow rate than the real world. After all, the three days here is only equivalent to 9 minutes outside. "


    "but?"


    "Although in theory the player can repeat the game, there is indeed a limited number of times. After ten times, the props in your hand will be invalid, so even if the last number of raids is counted, the player can actually copy the game. The use time is only 30 days, and 30 days is not enough. You can exercise your skills to clear the game. Counting this time, I have used this item four times. The bad news is that I just got an information. The team has just recruited a Lego master, they are very close to the final clearance copy, so I don''t think I can use those remaining times. "


    Zhang Heng frowned. "You want to clear this game to see your parents and family the rest of the time. So what about other people, why are they willing to spend energy on a skill that is basically useless?"


    The handsome man raised his eyebrows, "because there are rumors that a B-level prop is hidden in this script." 8)

 v2 Chapter 93： Go to 1 eye manual

    "Do you want to play the game again?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I might have a way to help you clear the customs."


    "I know you want that B-level prop, but ... IMHO, although Lego is just a toy, it''s too difficult to put together!" The handsome man said with emotion, "Even a talented person is not It may become a Lego master in just three days, not to mention that we still have a lot of side tasks to do, and there wo n��t be much time for you to exercise your skills. "


    "Anyway, as you said before, the rest of your time will be wasted if you don''t use it. We might as well try again."


    "If you insist ..." The handsome man shrugged.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his hand. "The time is now 11:15 in the evening. I''ll do some preparation and wait until 11:58 to send me an email."


    "Okay, what are you going to do?"


    "Look at Lego''s instructions."


    "........."


    Although there is no time limit for the copy of the construction master, it is only three days that can freely move, because the world is destroyed once three days, but Zhang Heng is different. He noticed that the time flow rate of this copy is 480, which means that If you count his 24 hours of inactivity, his activity time can reach a staggering 483 days, which is enough for him to improve Lego''s assembly skills to a considerable level.


    In fact, even the most avid Lego enthusiasts will not spend more than a year assembling Lego regardless of day and night. Although Zhang Heng has extra game time, it does not mean that he likes to fight Lego for 483 days, not to mention he still needs to live in a city built by Lego, but for a B-level game prop, these difficulties Can be overcome, after all, he had survived the 520 days of a person on a desert island.


    Zhang Heng used the rest of the time to retrieve the assembly skills of Lego bricks online, and then looked for a few small videos to watch it, which gave him a clearer understanding of the level of the top players in the Lego industry.


    Then at 11:58, the beautiful man sent a new e-mail on time. Zhang Heng closed the other web pages and clicked on the link behind the e-mail.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the South Station again, still the same Lego roof, the same cake house and electronic card, but the difference is that the beautiful man this time restored her normal dress and a pair of jeans And sportswear, and a Dodgers baseball cap.


    Because she didn''t go home again, she didn''t dress like she was in high school again.


    "How''s your manual?"


    "It''s not bad, I knew they also launched the Overwatch series."


    "......... forget it, let me show you the difficulty of this copy." The beautiful boy sighed, "Come with me, I will take you to complete the first branch task."


    "Don''t we need to go to Starbucks to find that bald guy?"


    "Don''t worry about him, that guy is like chewing gum. If you don''t want to see him when the time comes, he will appear in front of you on time. In fact, we should be stared at him when we appear at the train station, but he will spend Make sure we are the talents of the day and come to us for help. "


    The beautiful man said as he walked towards the subway exit, "Let''s go, take the subway faster where we are going."


    Half an hour later the two came outside a bar called Metal Roses, because it wasn''t late at night, so no one looked in the bar.


    When the two came to the door, the handsome man knocked on the glass door, and after a while came a man behind him, across the glass road, "Sorry, we only open at 6 o''clock."


    "It''s okay, we''re not here to eat," said the handsome man. "We''re looking for the Devil Butcher."


    "Does anyone really call such a shameful name?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The waiter at the door shook his head and said, "This name sounds like a sophomore. You should go to the animation city next door."


    "No, I''m pretty sure he''s here," Meinan said. "Tell him that the man of choice has appeared."


    The waiter''s look changed immediately when he heard his words, and said, "Wait a minute."


    In less than two minutes, he came back again, and his tone became much more respectful. "The devil butcher said please prove first that you are the chosen ones."


    "I was stuck in this link when I first came." The handsome man told Zhang Hengdao, but with her previous experience, she has become familiar with the road, easily removed the flower beds and bicycles on the roadside, and assembled it into a motorcycle car.


    During this period, the waiter brother was always watching the timer in his hand. When the beautiful boy finished her work, he also pressed the timer, "3 minutes 24 seconds, not bad." Then he turned his attention to Zhang Heng. "What about you?"


    "Am I coming?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "In theory, one person can prove your identity with a shot, but the devil butcher wants to see your respective potential," said the waiter.


    "Okay." Zhang Heng glanced around to see what parts could be used, and then squatted down. He spent less time than the handsome man. It took less than two minutes to complete the assembly. The waiter behind the glass door was surprised.


    But when he saw Zhang Heng''s masterpiece, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "... What the **** is this, a French bread with a fish tail? What did you do before, an abstract artist or a performance artist?"


    "Actually this is a sword, and the part of the fish tail is the guard." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Uh ... Is my imagination not good enough, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, we already have talented people here, so you should buy one get one free." The waiter eventually opened the bar Gate, "You are looking for the Master Builder Devil Butcher? Congratulations, you have found ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am."


    When the waiter brother spoke, he held his chest, but unfortunately he didn''t get any surprised look.


    "Even if you look at the amazing suspense movie a few times, it''s hard to find anything new." Beauty boy said.


    "Are all the masters of construction in this world so proud?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course not," a serious voice said, "I''m not that kind of person."


    The bald man did not know when he emerged from behind Zhang Heng and the beautiful man, like a ghost, staring at them with a gaze, "I finally found you, the man of choice, the survival of the world is on your shoulder on."


    "Mobile Arsenal?" Brother Waiter frowned. "I thought you were dead three years ago. I didn''t expect you to live."


    "The master of construction is not so easy to die," the bald man said lightly, but then added, "Of course, except those who died."

 v2 Chapter 94： Infinite building blocks

    "Anyway ... that''s the case. The only people who can stop evil scientists now are natural candidates."


    All four have now entered the store. The waiter brother also poured a glass of water for Zhang Heng and the beautiful man. The bald man repeated the words that Zhang Heng had said before, and the basic content remained unchanged.


    The demon hunter on the side heard a word of silence for a long time, and then said with emotion, "I never imagined that the evil scientist chose this path in the end. For an unrealistic fantasy, would he bet on the lives of the people in the city?"


    "As long as his wife and daughter can be resurrected, even if there is only one thousandth of hope, he will embark on this path of no return." The bald man''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, "This is probably a husband And father''s obsession. "


    After a pause, he continued, "But we all know the consequences of this. Once the space-time channel is opened, the monsters must be attracted first. In the tragedy three years ago, all the architects shot together to barely keep the city. And we lost more than half of our companions after that war. "


    The waiter brother also seemed to recall the terrible battle, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. "After the war, the evil scientist who became angry and shame began hunting down the remaining masters of construction. During that time, I heard many old acquaintances Bad news, I heard that they caught you and cruelly dismembered you, placed your **** on the advertising wall of Wanda Studios, and used this **** and cruel means to warn the remaining masters. "


    "Uh ... that''s actually the phantom of Ninja Ninja. Just two days ago, I, Phantom Ninja, and his girlfriend watched the" Little Age "together. After they came out, they broke up. I still remember that Phantom Ninja said The last words of the last word-garbage movie, eat me big [Beep]! I just did not expect his wish to be realized in such a way. "Bald men''s eyes were full of endless sadness.


    "Yeah, that **** really scared a lot of people, so the rest also chose to remain anonymous like me. By the way, I now help my boss buy wine for rich women, and I earn more than before, but this is not important. Forget the last half of my sentence. "


    "In recent years, our power has been weakening, but at the same time the power of evil scientists has been increasing. His cloned bionic technology has also made a major breakthrough recently. Now he has an army, but we can''t give up on it. Moreover, this time we are different from the past, "the bald man converged the sadness in his eyes and turned his eyes to Zhang Heng and the beautiful man." We have a man of choice. "


    "You''re right." The waiter brother, who was already depressed, revived after hearing the words. "With the leadership of a talented person, we will survive this crisis."


    "Wait, you talked for so long, and haven''t mentioned who the evil scientist is." Zhang Heng frowned.


    The waiter and the balding man stopped talking after hearing the words and looked at Zhang Heng with their heads tilted together.


    "Well, I know. Like the Demon Hunter and the mobile arsenal, the evil scientist itself is a name."


    The balding man nodded. "Everyone who becomes a master of architecture will have a loud new name. Don''t underestimate the name. It is the thing that best represents the characteristics of a master of architecture."


    "Yes, the characteristics are important. Every master of construction is an outstanding artist. We can build a lot of things, but there are always good and not good," the waiter brother also echoed. "For example, my name is Devil Butcher because My best builds are butchers. They are **** creatures stitched out of demon corpses. They have amazing attack power, are inaccessible, and have collision skills. "


    "My name is mobile arsenal, of course, because I am the best at making arsenals." The balding middle-aged man said as he grabbed the ashtray on the table, the toothpick box and a fork, his pliers hand became A phantom, not long after, a mini missile appeared on the table.


    "As for the evil scientist ..." The bald man sighed. "He was our leader and the most powerful, creative, and charismatic person among us. At that time, he was just a scientist. He is best at all kinds of high-tech creations. I also have a smart toilet ring in my home. Oh my gosh, that gadget is so easy to use. Every time I go to the toilet, I will A small probe sticks out below, and when the water hits my butt, it will give me a touch of directly hitting the soul. Do you know that its toilet ring can even heat up, I once thought it was the greatest invention of mankind ... "


    "Ahem, you''re off topic, move the arsenal." The waiter brother coughed and reminded twice.


    "Oh sorry, I just remembered the wonderful time when we were together, you know, I am a single parent family, he means a lot to me, just like my father, although our age is not that much different, This is just a metaphor, "the bald man sighed." But later, the accidental death of his wife and daughter changed him, making him the evil scientist now, I do n��t know, after he killed so many construction masters ... I can''t forgive him anymore, so I''ll see him again this time, and I''ll return him the toilet seat that I gave him. From then on, we may really be justified. "


    The waiter patted the bald man on the shoulder, comforting the latter who was somewhat depressed.


    "So all we have to do is stop him from opening the space-time channel?" Zhang Heng asked. UU reading books


    "No, we have to close the space-time channel after he opened the space-time channel and before the monsters were summoned. The timing is very important," the bald man recovered a little, and continued.


    "I may not have made it clear before that that two things are needed to activate the space-time channel, the quantum collider and infinite building blocks. Based on my knowledge of the evil scientist, he should have installed the quantum collider on Xiaoman''s waist. The tallest building in the city. "


    "Why, is there any height requirement when opening the space-time channel?"


    "As far as I know no ... it''s just that it''s more aggressive in the highest place. The evil scientist has always been a ritual man in life. In fact, he still has a slight superstition. We used to twist together. In the egg mobile game, he insisted on taking a shower and then drawing a card. This time it is important to him. He will increase the probability of success as much as possible, but unfortunately we can''t slip on the waist and destroy the quantum collider now. Because of his one-handed personality, he must have prepared another spare quantum collider, and we do n��t know where that collider is. In fact, what ��s more important is the infinite building blocks, which have lost the core. Infinite bricks, the quantum collider is a pile of scrap iron, and infinite bricks are the only in the entire world. "

 v2 Chapter 95： Make something

    "The evil scientist always carries infinite building blocks with him, which is why he has become more and more powerful and irresistible, so strictly speaking, this time he opened the passage of time and space is also our opportunity, because then he will put infinite The blocks are put into the quantum collider. During the operation of the quantum collider, he cannot remove the infinite blocks, but for us, there is no such trouble. Taking out the infinite blocks can also stop the quantum collider. Run and save the entire city. "


    After listening, Zhang Heng said, "Let me start from scratch. Opening the space-time channel requires a quantum collider and infinite building blocks. There are two quantum colliders, one of which is known to be on the waist of Xiaoman and the other Know where it is, so the best way is to wait for the evil scientist to start the quantum collider on Xiaoman''s waist, and this is also when his power is weakest. At this time, we rushed to defeat him, from the quantum collider Remove the infinite blocks, close the space-time channel, and finally save the city? "


    "Don''t forget that I have to give him back to my smart toilet circle in person, and formally broke with him, so yes, that''s about these things." The bald man nodded.


    "But the evil scientist is not only powerful himself, he also has a group of bionic people who have built it himself, and relying on a few of us not to defeat the evil scientist, even the young man can''t get up." The waiter brother worried.


    "You''re right, so it''s not enough to be the only one. We need to find more helpers." The balding man said as he looked at the waiter brother. "Actually, I would have found the right person. I also plan to take them to you first. "


    "Do you want to gather other surviving construction masters together to fight against evil scientists?" The waiter brother suddenly frowned, but then he frowned again. "This idea is good, but how to do it, in order to avoid evil scientists Everyone has been incognito for years. I have contact information for several of them, but ... wait, do you want me to help you find a messenger? "


    The bald man nodded, "An animal messenger built by a messenger can contact everyone in the shortest time, but she rarely interacts with other construction masters. Only her relationship with you has been good. Many people have guessed yours before. relationship."


    "Well, I do know where she lives." The waiter scratched his head.


    "Excellent, then we should leave now." The bald man stood up and ran a plate from the table beside him.


    ��������


    "The second level test is coming." The beautiful boy on the road told Zhang Hengdao, "when we arrive at the messenger''s house, we will run into a bionic person who will catch her, and then a battle will occur."


    "Fight?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "But we''re with the two construction masters now. Their strength is still better than mine."


    The handsome man nodded, "Yes, although it ��s intermittent, but I also practiced for a month, but the current LEGO assembly skills are still LV0, don''t look at these two guys as daggers, but the title of master of construction in this copy is equivalent to lv2 level. Skills, that is to say, in the real world, they are already equivalent to full-time Lego players. They can assemble something on their own. Taking a short video or putting it on the Internet can attract a large wave of fans and become Internet celebrities. We are much stronger, but ... "


    "but?"


    "You''ll know by then." The handsome man sighed.


    The four came to a neighborhood that looked quite old. The residents inside were mainly elderly, and basically every household had flowers and grass on the balcony.


    The waiter pointed to an old corridor with a loft on the top floor, not far away. "The messenger lives there. The pigeons in the loft are all built by her."


    "Uh ... did you tell the messenger that we would come in advance, is she planning to kill a few pigeons to entertain us?" The bald man narrowed his eyes, his eyes were very good, and he saw the pigeons in the loft were all lying down. On the ground, there is red pigeon blood on the railings of the pigeon cage.


    "Not good." The waiter''s brother changed his look. As soon as the bald man''s voice fell, he saw a figure in a hood flipped out of the window, stepping on the raised edge of the window sill, shaking it towards Escaping from the balcony next to her, followed by a man in black.


    "It''s a bionic person under the evil scientist. They first found the messenger. It seems that the evil scientist is also worried that she will contact other construction masters in this city." The bald man''s face changed.


    Just as he was talking, the other waiter brother rushed over, and he disassembled the flowers, wall tiles and fitness equipment along the way while he was running. When he ran downstairs, he had an extra inflatable cushion on his back. Also printed with HelloKitty''s cartoon pattern.


    At this time, the hooded figure had reached the most critical moment. She tried to stick her body to the wall and moved to the opposite balcony step by step. However, the man in black at the back pushed out most of his body through the window. Here, with the arms extended, the hoodie will be caught.


    The waiter roared, "Jump down, messenger!"


    The hooded figure glanced down and hesitated. After all, she lived on the seventh floor, but just a moment after hesitant, the arm had already caught her shoulder, and there was a smile on his face. However, the next moment he found that there was only one hooded jacket left in his hand.


    The messenger gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, jumped straight upstairs, and landed on the freshly baked inflatable cushion.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, more people in black came out of the corridor, and they rushed towards the waiter and the messenger.


    But the sound of a machine gun sounded at the next moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bald man was not idle at this time, he assembled a Gatling machine gun at the fastest speed, and swept at those in black. Go, unlike the real world, the LEGO version of bullet particles is much larger, as big as a fist, much slower, can be captured by the naked eye, but it is as terrible as being hit.


    As soon as the bald man joined, he immediately suppressed the black people like tide, but as the first wave of aggressive attacks passed, the surviving black bionic man immediately began to find shelter and retaliated.


    The bald man felt the pressure next time, he said to the waiter brother, "Let the butchers, they are too many!"


    However, the latter shook his head when he heard the words. "No, the butcher''s lethality is too large and uncontrolled, but there are many civilians in this place."


    In fact, not far from their battle, there was an old man who was basking in the sun. From the beginning of the battle, he was fleeing with horror, but unfortunately, he only ran out 50 cm in such a long time.


    Afterwards, as if they had made an appointment in advance, they turned their heads to Zhang Heng and the handsome man, "Hurry up, make something, just whatever you want!"

 v2 Chapter 96： I think of a way

    "I ... I can''t stand it anymore, are you okay there ?!" The bald man urged anxiously, listening to his tone. If Zhang Heng and the beautiful man don''t take another shot, he will be finished in the next second.


    The handsome man said, "Don''t care about him, he''s too early to hang up. Next we have about seven minutes. Although they can say anything, but building weapons is useless at this time, the city has been completely The evil scientist has control, his minions are everywhere, and there will only be more and more bionics in black, so we need to leave here as soon as possible. "


    "vehicle?"


    "Yes, we need to build a vehicle."


    "Can''t you take advantage of the ready-made vehicles around you?"


    "I''ve thought about it before, but I''m sorry, have you seen any reliable transportation half way since you walked here?"


    Zhang Heng''s gaze quickly looked around, let alone a car, there is no bike in the entire community, the only means of transportation is probably a wheelchair beside the old man with a horrified face, relying on this thing to think It is obviously not realistic to kill a blood path from the army.


    Meinandao, "I can only build a smartfortwo for a car because it is compact and uses the fewest building blocks. The shortest answer is, but even then I practiced for more than half a month. Seven minutes was just enough for me to build a samrtfortwo Or two motorcycles ... but then we have a problem. "


    Zhang Heng knows what the beautiful man said is the problem. There are only two seats for the chief and co-pilot on the smartfortwo. Even if there is a little space in the trunk, he can only sit in four people.


    In the past, the beautiful man was alone. After saving the messenger, the bald man and the waiter brother were able to plug it, but now with Zhang Heng, there is one more person, and he will face the same if he switched to a motorcycle. Such a problem.


    "You build your samrtfortwo first, I''ll find a way to solve the problem of the remaining one." Time is tight, Zhang Heng and the beautiful boy are divided.


    The latter nodded and immediately plunged into the tense construction process, and Zhang Heng began to think about what he could do at this time.


    Before Meinan built a motorcycle, he also stood by and watched the whole process. It didn''t feel too complicated, but it was completely different to understand and to operate.


    He couldn''t build even the simplest sword with his current technology, and was ruthlessly appraised as a French bread with fish tail by the waiter brother. As for him, the motorcycle was even more difficult for him in the Himalayas.


    Time is passing by every minute, more and more black people around, and howling bald men become more and more miserable. Although he hasn''t been farting, this obviously does not prevent him from being energetic again. He urged Zhang Heng and the beautiful man behind him again and again, "Okay, when is it okay? Is it okay? If it''s not good, our **** will line up in the cinema."


    Fortunately, the beauty boy has been immune to his urging, and her smartfortwo construction is nearing completion. The entire **** has been completely built. She is now assembling the exhaust pipe.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng on the other side, after a long six minutes, he only had one more hand-a rope.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to build a bicycle. Compared to motorcycles, the structure of bicycles is obviously much simpler, but I do n��t know which link went wrong. Of course, it may be that all links went wrong. Finally, There was a nylon rope in his hand.


    The waiter brother obviously would not let go of this poisonous tongue, and his expression collapsed, "Oh my God, are you going to let us use this rope to kill ourselves directly?"


    At this time, the beautiful man finally completed the construction of smartfortwo, which took 6 minutes and 23 seconds. This time, she played well, much faster than usual. She sat in the driver''s seat, started the engine, and then said to everyone, "Quickly Car! Really no, we can only give up one person. "


    As soon as she said this, the bald man and the waiter brother were all chrysanthemums.


    But then I heard Zhang Hengdao, "No, I think of a way!"


    After speaking, he opened the trunk and said to the waiter and the messenger, "Go ahead and hold this nylon rope."


    Before they could ask too much, they went into the trunk according to Zhang Heng, and at this time, the bald man also fired while retreating towards the first officer.


    But he was stopped only halfway by Zhang Heng. "Your position is not here."


    Zhang Heng removed the wheelchair beside the old man in the sun, and then tied the other end of the nylon rope to the wheelchair.


    "Are you kidding me? I would rather kill myself with that rope."


    Having said that, but seeing the black enemies rushing in from all directions, the bald man was still obediently sitting in a wheelchair, and at the same time he was still complaining, "You should build a seat belt for me."


    Seeing Zhang Heng also jumped on the car, the handsome man said, "Sit down, everyone, the next journey may be a little bumpy."


    "Oh, that''s great, and bumps. Does anyone really notice that I need a seat belt now?"


    Answering him was the roar of the smartfortwo engine, and the handsome man stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out of the gate like a runaway wild horse.


    At almost the same time, two black bionic men rushed out diagonally to stop the car, but smartfortwo didn''t slow down, they ran into the two directly and hurled them to the wall.


    The bald man in the back was not idle. He still held his Gagarin machine gun in his arms. While sitting in a high-speed wheelchair, he continued to use a machine gun to chase and chase the soldiers.


    Out of the community, the beautiful man ignored the red light and drove the car directly into the crossroads, but then saw a non-stop whistle on the left hand side, and she immediately slammed to the right.


    As a result, the face of the bald man in the wheelchair immediately turned green ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He desperately pulled the rope to shorten the distance between the wheelchair and the car. The messenger and the waiter brother also helped, and eventually they caught the wheelchair. , Finally avoided the tragedy of a corner and tail.


    "So what''s the use of the rope?" The bald man was shocked, touching his chest and said, "It will be nice to let the devil butcher and the messenger hold my wheelchair soon?"


    "Sorry, after all, it''s the first thing I can make that works. It''s a pity not to use it."


    "........."


    "Where are we going now?" The Devil Butcher asked.


    Smartfortwo ignored the red light and forced to cross the intersection, causing a series of traffic accidents, but also just blocked the road. The bionic man in black behind him could only stand in place and watch them leave.


    "I know of a place to avoid these annoying little tails." The balding man said as he removed the Gatlin, which was useless in his hands, and made himself a seat belt that he had long remembered.

 v2 Chapter 97： Incredible work

    Smartfortwo parked in front of a recycling bin.


    The bald man unfastened his seat belt and jumped off the wheelchair. "That''s it. The boss of this place is a friend of mine. I told him to borrow us for a while. Rest assured. It''s on the high-speed side. No one is here, all we have to do now is get the messenger to contact the other builders as soon as possible. "


    The other four people also came down from the car at this time. In order to prevent the bionics under the evil scientists from finding their new base based on the car, the devil butcher directly dismantled the car into two stone lions and stood at the waste recycling station. Outside the door.


    Then five people walked into the waste recycling station, which is a recycling bin dedicated to recycling electronic waste. All kinds of air conditioners, refrigerators, color TVs, and washing machines were piled up on the open space like hills.


    "Great, here are a lot of materials to allow messengers to build animal messengers. By the way, the situation is urgent just now, and I haven''t had time to introduce you yet." The waiter said, "Messenger, these two are famous candidates. Man and her enthusiast, two, this is the messenger. "


    The messenger nodded slightly, and the first thing she did when she got out of the car was to redo a hooded jacket, covering her face with the hood.


    The waiter explained, "Don''t get me wrong, the messenger is a very shy person and doesn''t like talking. She and I haven''t seen anyone talk to her for so long. She is also the most special existence of the master of construction. She only Build animal messengers. "


    The bald man also said at this time, "Messenger, I''m glad to see you again, but this is not the time to tell the old, although I know you don''t plan to tell the old to me, we don''t seem to be so familiar ... In short, the evil scientist intends to The Queen of Heaven destroyed the entire city. Fortunately, we have also found a person of choice. Now we need to convene all the living construction masters to defeat the evil scientist and save the world. The only person who can contact all the construction masters is you. This is also Why are those people in black attacking your residence, so now, even if I keep staring at your chest when you lose your shirt, are you still willing to help us? "


    The messenger did not speak at all, as the waiter said, but she nodded again when she heard the words, and then she climbed up to a garbage mountain next to her, dismantled a set of abandoned computers The parts kept on her hands, and the garbage dump in the center of the recycle bin was becoming smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye, and replaced by a huge black meteorite object with potholes.


    "Uh ... I think she might understand me wrong." The bald man lowered his voice to the waiter brother. "If you let me talk to her directly, it may hurt her feelings. Is there any way you can remind her gently? a bit."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve known the messenger for so long. She is the one who doesn''t need me to worry. She knows exactly what she''s doing." The waiter brother is very confident.


    The voice just slipped on the messenger''s feet, and she almost did not fall off the top of the huge meteorite, but fortunately, she quickly stabilized her body again and continued to work.


    ��������


    Half an hour later, the waiter asked, holding two plates of fried steaks made from discarded mobile phones, "Does anyone have dinner?"


    At this moment, the messenger finally finished her work and climbed down from the meteorite-like object.


    The bald man first greeted him, "It''s hard, very outstanding work. It''s amazing. Everything is great except your direction. I wanted to remind you earlier, but the devil butcher disagrees. But it doesn''t matter, we still have time, we can come again ......... wow. "


    Just as he spoke, black bees flew out in droves from the holes in the meteorite object.


    The bald man''s grown mouth seems to be able to plug a whole orange, "So this thing is actually a huge hive, I take back what I said before and send you my most sincere apologies. Courier, you are really incredible. "


    "I said that, she knew exactly what she was doing." The waiter handed the steak to Zhang Heng and the beautiful boy, and later came over.


    "By the way, she asks you, what message do you want to convey to other construction masters?"


    "Let me think ..." The bald man cleared his throat. "Well, just write. We lost a lot in the war three years ago. Some friends left us forever, while others had to be forced. Anonymous, we paid everything for this city, but in exchange for death and exile, the words death and exile can be bolded, you know, it is to increase the visual impact and resonate ...


    "These years have not been easy for each of us. In addition to the pressure of life itself, we have to avoid the evil scientist and his minions. They are everywhere, even the rookie postal station, seriously This is a bit too much. I can''t buy anything on Double Eleven in the past few years ... The shadow of evil is getting stronger and stronger, but justice has become extremely dim. I know you have imitated, doubted, feared, hope It was a nightmare, however, an exclamation mark. A dash.


    "I also know that when this city is threatened again, you will still stand up resolutely, as you have done, unite, work together to fight evil together, I have got the exact message, evil Scientists will restart the space-time channel in three days to destroy the world for their own selfishness, but fortunately, we have also found talented people.


    "Hey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ old folks, we need your help now, let''s end it all together, no longer hiding, no longer sad, because Spider-Man once said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility Now, it''s time to take responsibility. Dash, your forever friends move the arsenal, well, what are you still doing, just send these words out. "


    But the messenger heard the words standing still.


    "Uh ... I think she meant that with the size of those beekeepers, they might not be able to convey so much information," the waiter translates.


    "Well, let''s get rid of your last friend forever."


    "........."


    "Take out Spider-Man''s words again, although I really like it." The bald man sighed. "This is the biggest concession I can make."


    The courier remained motionless.


    "Well, you won, change the information to, we have found the candidate, come on!"

 v2 Chapter 98： Next i am going to learn

    The bee waving his transparent wings and left the huge beehive and plunged into the city in all directions.


    After another hour, some bees started to return.


    The first two dozen bees who came back lined up crooked characters on the ground.


    "What did it say?" The bald man couldn''t wait to ask.


    The waiter brother continued to stand on the side and continued to act as an interpreter. "Uh ... these bees found Ms. Cat, she said ... Oh, where are so many bees ?!"


    "........."


    "Gone?"


    "No, I guess she might have been fainted because she was scared of all kinds of insects from an early age."


    "Okay, what''s next?"


    "The next is a cowboy dad, he said, uh ... have the scammers been so dedicated! I do n��t buy online or buy tea !!! If you dare to come to me, I will tear your wings and insert them into you Mouth, let you taste the regrets! "


    "This dude is still irritable as always, well, next."


    "Rocket man, I''m not at home, or to be exact, not on earth, something to leave a message."


    "... Next next."


    "Sweet King, I''m very much like contributing to justice, but my belly suddenly feels a little uncomfortable and I may not be able to go."


    "... Next next."


    "Candy baby, I took care of Dessert King who was uncomfortable in the first affiliated hospital of Sun Yat-sen University, so I couldn''t go."


    "Wait, when did they get together, I don''t know at all."


    "It was probably last summer. They went to Chimelong Paradise together. After they came back, it was a bit wrong. Tired of being together every day, is there anything?" The waiter brother raised his eyebrows. "I seem to remember it, you and Does the candy baby have a history? "


    "No, ridiculous, completely nonsense. I never bought her chocolates on Valentine''s Day, and I didn''t send her Sophie on Women''s Day. Next, next."


    "Well, King of the Sea, oh, I like him. I heard that his former Sun Painting and Calligraphy class was closed. He taught himself to program and went to a game company to type code, but I haven''t contacted him since then. After that, because their company implements 996 and sometimes 997, anyway, he has lost contact since then. Let me see what he said. "


    "Uh ... you still have time to play with bees ?! This 10,000 lines of code can''t be knocked out. Don''t even think about getting off work today and do it now! Do it now !!! Even if the end of the world, you have to **** code Finish it! ... wait, this doesn''t seem to be the tone of the king of the ocean, the messenger, will other people''s words be recorded? Does the bee sound within a square meter, okay, guys, I think the king of the ocean Wang probably will not come. "


    The waiter brother looked up and looked at the bald man. "The plan to convene big guys does not seem to be going well. Do you have any alternatives?"


    "We can''t give up hope ... Although the road is tortuous, the future is always bright." The balding man said, "Well, I don''t really have any alternatives."


    "So we''re in a deadlock now ... I don''t know if we should continue, just the five of us can''t fight the evil scientist, maybe I should go back to the bar, and the guests over there should be With more and more, I can sell a lot of foreign wine ... "the waiter hesitated," the messenger also wants to find another new apartment that can raise pigeons on the roof. "


    The handsome man winked at Zhang Heng, and the two walked to one side. "I played here almost last time. Next, we can find one of them to learn Lego assembly skills. In theory, you can also find all three of them. , But time is not allowed, as they say, each of them has a different creation, but it is not easy to master. In fact, you can only learn some assembly of conventional creations in the early stage. Only When you have mastered those things, you can continue to study later.


    "I personally recommend moving the arsenal, because if ... if we can go to the end of this copy, we must fight against evil scientists. The creations of the messengers are all non-combat units. In terms of combat effectiveness, these three The butcher of the devil butcher is undoubtedly the strongest, but you also heard him say that the butcher is uncontrolled and the difficulty of construction is the highest among the three. On the contrary, moving the arsenal is much better. It ��s a variety of weapons, from pistols to sniper rifles and even howitzers. You do n��t need to learn everything, you can pick a few of them you like. ��


    Although the handsome man had no hope of this copy after seeing Zhang Heng''s LEGO assembly technology, he still showed great patience and explained in detail, and even helped Zhang Heng analyze who he should find next. Teacher, "But remember, you only have one night to study, we will leave here before dawn."


    "why?"


    "Because there will be a third level test at dawn, I ca n��t pass this level with my current LEGO assembly technology. I do n��t know how he did it, but the men of evil scientists will find and surround here, and the afternoon session Every family has the same teaching battle. This time the battle is real. If we stay, the possibility of killing the encirclement is zero, but we can leave before dawn, so that the devil butcher will build the butcher and help the messenger. And the mobile arsenal to kill a **** path, but he himself will eventually die in battle. "


    Zhang Heng nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When did the fighting occur, I mean the exact time. "


    "7:15 or 7:20? Almost in between."


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish in his hand and thought for a moment, "We stay."


    "Huh?" The handsome man raised his eyebrows. I do n��t know why Zhang Heng made such an obvious death move. She had made it clear enough before. She believed that with Zhang Heng''s understanding, she should understand her. the meaning of.


    "We stay." Zhang Heng didn''t explain, but just repeated it again.


    "The previous copy was with me, and this copy was for me, so you have the final say." The handsome man shrugged, and then she said, "I can''t persuade them to leave this waste recycling bin, but You can make some preparations in advance and set up some guards. This should give us more time. They should not object, and I can also make two box guns. This is the only weapon I can make. "


    "Tough work, I will start to learn Lego assembly skills next." Zhang Hengdao.

 v2 Chapter 99： ladybug

    Zhang Heng did not choose one of the three as a teacher according to the beautiful boy. Instead, he made contact with each of them. After a lap, he was almost sure. In terms of teaching effects, the weakest messenger was. It is the best of the three.


    Although she was extremely shy, she did not want to speak, and kept covering her face with a hood, but she basically showed the main points of the construction in detail, and she was always tiresome in the face of Zhang Heng''s inquiries, in a sense Speaking of which, she is very similar to the short boy that Zhang Heng encountered in the copy of the desert island.


    On the other hand, the bald man and the waiter brother on the other side are more difficult to say. The creation of the bald man is indeed the most adaptable and most useful of the three, but this guy''s nonsense is also the most of the three. Moreover, the focus of attention is always very strange, and he should have explained in detail the places that should be explained in detail. On the contrary, he has emphasized many insignificant things.


    The waiter brother did not have this problem, but he also had another problem. Although he looked very low-key, Zhang Heng found that his innermost depth was actually very stuffy. The external performance was that he seemed to like showing off skills. When the messenger he built, there was a hellokitty pattern on the air cushion. This is not accidental. In fact, he would often play on his own when constructing other things. Adding some things that look cool but are actually useless. Exterior, this dazzling creation is very unfriendly to newcomers.


    So Zhang Heng finally chose the messenger as a teacher and followed her to learn from the most basic creations.


    ��������


    There was no sleep all night, but Zhang Heng''s harvest was also great. He looked at the ladybug on the ground that slightly swayed the tentacles. If it was not the nylon rope accidentally pounded out, this little thing should be his first real thing. Creatures, although only the simplest insects of all animals.


    But through the messenger and nanny-style decomposition demonstration, he is no longer clueless about construction. Lego''s world has its own set of rules. It is not just to imitate the appearance to build what you want, such as the previous one. The fishtail French bread is indeed similar to the sword in appearance. On the contrary, like the waiter brother, he often changes some creations to show off his magic skills, but it does not affect the normal use of the items.


    This is probably what the balding men said before to grasp the essence of things, and each construction master can accurately grasp the essence of his own creation, which is why they can become construction masters.


    Just one night of study did not allow Zhang Heng''s Lego assembly skills to have any numerical improvement, but at least he no longer couldn''t even touch the door like before.


    The messenger compared him with a gesture, meaning to praise him for his talent for construction.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to say anything, the earliest sound of a loud alarm sounded.


    "No, here comes the evil scientist!" The waiter''s face changed.


    "Damn, those nasty flies are really haunted." The bald man frowned.


    The two listened to the advice of the beautiful man, and installed a camera and a motion alarm in the mouth of the stone lion outside the door. From the monitoring screen, one van and one van stopped outside the door of the waste recycling station. The bionics jumped off the car, and they walked lightly around the waste collection station.


    "It looks like we have visitors." The bald man picked up a can of Coke on the table, rebuilt it into two grenades, pulled the ring, and threw it directly outside the wall.


    Two explosions kicked off the prelude to this battle. The handsome man threw a box gun for Zhang Heng, and then she picked up another one herself.


    The grenade that fell from the sky fell into a pile of people, blowing up a lot of black people, but the remaining black people did not have any expressions of fear on their faces. In fact, their faces had no expressions at all. Seeing the plan exposed them simply No longer concealed, he generously launched an attack on the waste recycling station.


    In addition to the team that raided the main entrance, more people chose to climb directly up the fence.


    They were greeted by a fierce gunfire. Zhang Heng killed the first two who showed up with the box gun in his hand, but more people in black jumped from the wall without fear, and the five had to fight back. Fortunately, the yard is full of garbage dumps, and those abandoned electronic products have become their best shelter.


    The bullets ejected by the Gatling machine gun reaped the lives of those in black like grass, but even so, the number of people in black was still increasing, and the bald man cursed, throwing away Gat in his hands. Lin opened the drapes around him, exposing the dense bullet holes below.


    ����Metal Storm, a battlefield killer that can fire 16,000 weapons bullets in one second. The bald man directly used it to blast a wall, leaving only a huge blank area where the bullet passed. .


    However, even if the bald man had used his trick to press the bottom of the box, it only slightly relieved the pressure they faced. Then he and the waiter turned to look at Zhang Heng and the beautiful boy again.


    "This time we really can''t stand it ... if you have any other way, it is best to take it out quickly, otherwise everyone can consider seeing it on the advertising wall of Wanda Studios."


    The handsome man shook his head. "Don''t look at me. If I have a way, I won''t always watch the world ruin."


    messenger:"��������"


    No one expected that Zhang Heng, who was subconsciously ignored by everyone at this time, suddenly said, "Give me three minutes."


    "Why, do you want to leave a last word? I also think, who can give me three minutes? Www.novelhall.com ~ I want to call candy baby, and say those three words that I did n��t have time to say "Said the balding man sadly.


    However, the other man on the other side found that Zhang Heng''s body seemed to be different. Obviously, the two had never been separated during this time, but now Zhang Heng does have some differences from a few seconds ago, although There has been no change in his appearance, which is purely a female instinct.


    So the handsome boy said to the waiter brother, "Let the butcher, there are no residents around."


    "As you wish, the man of choice." The waiter and brother put down the ak in his hand, and within a short while, a burly and ugly looking monster appeared in the crowd with a vegetable in one hand and a hook in his hand. In front of me.


    At the last moment before the construction was about to be completed, the waiter brother stretched his legs and smashed his creation into the piles of those in black outside. At the same time, he also threw out the last block in his hand, which was inserted accurately In the butcher''s eyes, the latter shook the stitched head on his shoulders, just like waking up from a dream and biting a man in black in front of him, at the same time, his body began to produce. The green poison gas poisoned a large group of people in black. At the same time, the pouring bullets could not leave even a mark on its skin.

 v2 Chapter 100： Romance of Marvel Pink

    The butcher is indeed the strongest creature of the demon butcher. When he appeared, he immediately dominated the audience and rushed to kill in the crowd. It was like a bear child who strayed into the candy house. It instantly attracted most of the firepower. It The kitchen knife flying in his hand helped the five share a lot of pressure.


    Bald men can also take this opportunity to breathe a little and wipe the sweat from their foreheads.


    "What should we do next, take advantage of this opportunity to break through?" The waiter asked.


    "... or we can just sit here and wait for your butcher to kill all those pesky guys outside." The bald man suggested, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw a green beam hit the butcher, and he was prestigious the moment before. The stingy butcher swelled up like a balloon until it exploded.


    Only the **** rain in the air and the kitchen knife on the ground can prove that this monster once existed.


    "Not good. It''s a nano-decomposer of evil scientists. They even brought this big killer." The bald man looked serious.


    The butcher, who had high hopes, appeared in less than two minutes and was settled by the enemies, which caused a sense of despair in the hearts of everyone.


    By this time, they had basically used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, but they still couldn''t change the situation in front of them. The fire power across them now couldn''t lift their heads completely, and people in black like the tide were encircling them.


    The bald man leaned on the back of an old-fashioned refrigerator, and the bullet whistled past his ear. He couldn''t help but complain, "We''ve been stuck for three minutes, haven''t it my turn to write a last word?"


    "Oh my God, are we going to die now, but I don''t want to die yet ..." The waiter brother was also very frustrated. "I just bought ps4 and 2k13 and haven''t had time to win with my favorite Clippers team. . "


    messenger:"��������"


    The beautiful man looked at a garbage dump not far away. Zhang Heng walked over three minutes ago, and now it was the appointed time. However, there was still no movement there. Actually, it was like a bald man and a waiter brother didn''t answer What people hope for, but the beautiful man is different. Based on her understanding of Zhang Heng, she is very clear that the latter will not mention meaningless requirements, although she does not know what can be done with Zhang Heng''s LEGO assembly skills at this time.


    "Did it feel before ... just an illusion?"


    Now even the beautiful guy can''t help but shake it. Those men in black are shooting at them and approaching them. The distance between the two sides is less than twenty meters. The beautiful guy is ready to quit the game.


    The next moment, however, she closed her eyes with a strong air stream, and at the same time, a huge engine roar came from behind the pile of garbage.


    A huge shadow emerged from the **** dump and slowly lifted off.


    "... Is something wrong with my eyes, or are we all dead? Really fake?! ... I even saw a sky mother ship over Guangzhou! Although it is a reduced version, and there is no Which classic logo. "The bald man rubbed his eyes." Did you ... just call the Avengers? "


    The waiter brother and messenger on the other side were also dull.


    At the moment of talking, the sky mother ship above everyone''s head also opened the muzzle. As far as the weapon system is concerned, it doesn''t feel like a reduced version. Missiles and laser weapons have everything. A wave of attacks came down. The bionic man in black One side suffered heavy losses.


    But just then, that nano-resolver also emitted green light again.


    "Captain America, be careful!" The waiter brother reminded.


    However, he soon found that he was more worried. The sky mother ship turned on the defense system, the energy shield easily blocked the green light, and the intelligent guidance system also locked the nano-resolver.


    Three seconds later, the nano-decomposer turned into ashes along with the surrounding black bionic person.


    "Wow, that''s cool! I''ll find my idol Iron Man to sign up when I go up next." The waiter brother said excitedly, "Avengers take over, you can rest assured that they will deal with evil scientists to save the world Then, I will continue to work in the bar, the messenger can continue to rent a house ... "Then he turned to the beauty boy again," Heavenly man, sorry, let you run for nothing, but let him, now We have Avengers! Dude, that''s Avengers. Have you ever seen these amazing guys miss? "


    The bald man also seemed very excited, but he was not as fanatical as the waiter brother, and he coughed seriously, "Don''t be too happy, we don''t know the specific situation above, after all, it is the same as the real Sky Mothership. There is still a difference. It is much smaller and has no logo. "


    After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "So it is likely to have hit the Rocky evil magic, so waiting for us will probably be a tough battle, but it doesn''t matter, we are ready, just put He took it from the evil Rocky, and we might as well join the Avengers. "


    "........."


    "I can understand the romance of the two Marvel fans. I don''t want to interrupt your dreams, but if you don''t want to face another wave of enemies, we should go up. Zhang Heng is still waiting for us." .


    "You''re right, we can''t let him grab all the signatures by himself."


    The balding man built a helicopter while talking, and when all four sat in, he drove the helicopter to the sky mothership above him.


    But unfortunately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they did not find Captain America and Iron Man on it, neither Thor nor Hulk.


    In fact, there is only Zhang Heng in the entire control room.


    "So you made this thing?" The waiter brother who had learned the truth had an incredible expression on his face. "Seriously, I would rather believe that the black widow and hawk eye stood before me after opening the door."


    "Or Rocky and his evil men." The balding man added, and he looked at the beautiful man again after speaking.


    The latter was somewhat baffled by him, "Why?"


    "He is already awakened. When it ��s your turn, I do n��t know if the chosen person can grow up quickly through awakening, nor is it mentioned in the prophecy. Well, this matter should be written down in a small book, and by the way Are there any other tricks for the people you choose, such as being fit like a Super Saiyan, you can tell me in advance so that you can plan for the final decisive battle. "


    "Is there no such thing as mess?" The handsome man rolled his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 101： Are we dead?

    "Are you ... going to explain what happened after that dump?"


    "As you can see, I built a simplified version of the Sky Mothership." Zhang Hengdao.


    When the two were talking, the voice of the waiter brother said, "Cool, there is even a coffee machine here! Oh, it''s nespresso, I want a cup, how did you build this thing in three minutes? Come out? It ��s incredible. Is this the true strength of the chosen person? I take back what I said before, and I sincerely apologize to you. With your leadership, we may really be able to defeat evil scientists. ... "


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain, and I was a bit surprised before. I don''t know if my method will work." Zhang Heng said that he was with the other players for the first time in the Apollo training camp last time. Playing the game, the extra 24 hours on the body caused a time error.


    And that mistake was not directly blocked by the so-called second-level permissions when he was playing alone. Zhang Heng did not know what would happen if the review failed. This time it is a rare copy that can be withdrawn freely. Used for a test.


    The result was beyond his expectation. When the starfish on his hand pointed to zero, he smoothly entered the parallel copy. There was no alert prompt and no cheating punishment. The system seemed to default to multiplayer copies in this way. To deal with the extra 24 hours on him.


    That last alarm was like never before.


    Zhang Heng came to this parallel copy four years ago, and encountered young bald men, waiter brothers, messengers, and other construction masters. He even met scientists who had not become evil scientists.


    Just like the bald man said that he is the leader of all construction masters, strong, fair, selfless, full of personal charm, all questions about construction can be answered by him. In fact, Zhang Heng''s foundation in Lego theory It was the scientists who helped.


    This simplified version of the sky mothership was also the first to be proposed by scientists and guided Zhang Heng to complete the construction step by step.


    Until the outbreak of the horror war in the mouth of the balding man, Zhang Heng also participated in and witnessed how the scientist has gradually become an evil scientist from the leader of the construction master, and because of this, he has become more clear and intuitive about the strength of the evil scientist Recognition.


    ��������


    "Well, I don''t ask how you changed from a rookie to a Lego master ... I just want to know how many levels of Lego assembly skills you have?"


    "LV2, and it should be almost the top of lv2." Zhang Hengdao, in those 480 days, he basically learned all the master masters'' best creations. In fact, this thing is the most difficult at the beginning. It''s not so difficult to understand other people''s creations after the skills are upgraded to lv2. You can touch the bypass, and you don''t need to start from the beginning.


    "Well ... so from now on, we just need to push it all the way?" The handsome man sat down on the sofa in the control room.


    "It''s not that simple." Zhang Heng shook his head. "The strength of the evil scientist is probably lv3. He is not at the same level as other construction masters, and belongs to another dimension. This is his strength three years ago, considering his I ��ve been bringing infinite blocks with me. I do n��t know how strong he is now. I ��m not his opponent. ��


    "Wait a minute. With your lv2max strength, no one in the real world is better than you."


    "No accident, yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If you can''t defeat the evil scientist, then no one will be able to clear the game." The handsome man has overestimated the strength of the evil scientist as much as possible, but she still did not expect that even without the infinite building blocks to help the evil scientist, Can be strong to this extent.


    "So how did other master builders defeat evil scientists three years ago?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak, but looked at the bald man who was holding the cups and waiting in line to drink coffee together. The latter looked inexplicable. "What you see me, I''ll just drink your cup of coffee. It is necessary Have you been staring at me like this, okay ... I admit that I stole a missile launch button on the console, but I will return in a while. "


    The beautiful man quickly understood Zhang Heng''s meaning, "Do you mean that he is the key to dealing with evil scientists?"


    "I do n��t know, you are right. This copy has high requirements for the player ��s LEGO assembly skills. Those who ca n��t build will not be able to take this step, and the more they go down, the higher their skill requirements will be. , But want to pass the final level, but not by skill alone, I have not thought of a way to defeat the evil scientist, but I know that among all the masters of construction, his relationship with the evil scientist is the most special, and he is also a copy of the beginning The first to find our master of construction, I think his role is not just a novice guide. "


    "Ha, what you said reminded me that before I chose to leave the scrap purchase station in advance, the last person to survive was also him and the messenger. It should not be an accident that the devil butcher sacrificed himself to send them out, which shows that he is likely to The final customs clearance is indispensable ... but from my past experience, I advise you not to put too much hope on him. "


    On the other side, the waiter has already drank coffee ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is refreshing to take a sip. He also made two macarons, one with the bald man, and two on the sky mothership. Had breakfast.


    "We are finally safe now, where should we go next?"


    "Well, I want to go home and take the smart scientist to my smart toilet ring. You know, I want to return it to him." The bald man said, "After that we can ... Take a bath, do a foot massage, sing at ktv or something, after all, after two days the war is coming, we need to relax properly, and our team was just formed, and everyone is not too familiar with each other , We need to do some group building and increase some tacit understanding. "


    "Good idea, I haven''t sang K for a long time. Although I work in a bar every night, I learned a lot of new songs there, and I can sing to you." The waiter rubbed his hands, but then he seemed to What came to mind, "Wait, your previous plan to contact other people failed. We don''t have enough people to break into Xiaoman''s waist now. Doesn''t that mean the battle two days later ... are we dead?"


    "I don''t think so, this kind of statement is too pessimistic, but I strongly suggest that we spend all the money in our pockets before that day comes," said the bald man.

 v2 Chapter 102： No smoking in KTV

    A KTV box, blurred light, unfinished whiskey, dice spin on the table, while the bald man and the waiter brother sang "Dazzling National Wind" together at the table.


    Singing with excitement, the bald man asked with anticipation, "I ... can we find two princesses to sing along?"


    "Don''t even think about it, you guys are a little bit proud of yourself, don''t forget that we are still being hunted down by evil scientists." The beautiful man said, using a toothpick to insert a orange in front of him.


    "Yeah, you''re right, we need to be low-key now, the devil butcher, and then help me order Eason Chan''s" Low-key. "


    "Received, then I''ll have a Guo Guorong''s" Silent is Gold "."


    After they clicked on the song, they went into the next round of the hi song showdown.


    ��������


    "How''s the situation?" The beautiful boy asked Zhang Heng aside.


    "I set the Sky Carrier to cruise automatically. It should be able to attract the attention of bionic people in black. They will find a way to shoot down the Sky Carrier first, so we are still safe for the time being." Zhang Hengdao.


    Not long ago, in order to retrieve the smart toilet circle in the bald man''s house, they fought a battle with the evil scientists ambushing there, but with Zhang Heng''s current LEGO assembly skill level, a simple fish battle against him It''s no longer difficult.


    With a set of power armor, it took less than ten minutes to clear the nearby black bionic people, and then the five of them swayed back to the bald man''s house. The waiter took time to go to the toilet and went to the toilet. number.


    Zhang Heng later agreed to the bald man''s proposal to relax before the war, which is why the five people now appear on KTV.


    However, Zhang Heng was not idle. He took out his mobile phone and retrieved information while the bald man and waiter brother sang songs.


    "What are you looking at?" The beautiful boy asked.


    "You''re right. We can''t pin our hopes on the mobile arsenal. Before the scientists became evil scientists, the construction masters were not without rivals."


    "Ha, this is the first time I''ve heard of this."


    The bald man didn''t know when to look over his head. "Yes, that guy calls himself Destroyer, uh ... when he wasn''t actually a master builder, I didn''t see him build anything, he was happy to destroy the creation everywhere, yes Our old opponent, we have been trying to solve the trouble he created for a long time, I remember once he demolished the Tianhe Stadium, just five minutes before the start of Guoan and Evergrande, that night It is a nightmare for all fans in the city. "


    "Yeah, I also remember that guy, before the appearance of the evil scientist, he was the most evil, most frightening, and most troublesome big bad guy in the city," the waiter also put down the microphone, "he not only dismantled I ��ve been to the gymnasium, and I ��ve demolished the hospital and the airport. The nerdy guy did n��t even miss elementary school. The school had to take a day off because of his bad behavior, but the students were very happy, and since then, others The students at the school are also looking forward to the day when Destroyer can stare at their school. They seem to be doing online [come to tear down my school].


    "I''ve missed him a bit because you said that, even though he was in trouble all over the place at that time, he asked us construction masters for something, but it was indeed our most fulfilling time. Every day we opened our eyes and had a lot of things to do. Solve it, even when you are on a date, your cell phone rings. "


    "Who isn''t? I broke up with my first girlfriend because I went to urgently deal with the disappearance of the Guangzhou Bridge on her birthday night. I remember that we had several construction masters working together for a whole night. Rebuild the bridge and restore the traffic, but even so, I still like the full feeling, and I can lower my voice and say to my girlfriend before leaving, ''Baby, I''m sorry, I''m going to deal with the point "Emergency", it makes me feel like a superhero in the movie. "The waiter''s brother''s face showed a touch of nostalgia.


    "I even took two endorsements of shampoo, you know, that''s the kind of photo I took when I went to the studio and held their product. The main point was to show my teeth when I smiled at the camera. Sometimes I left On the way, they will be recognized by some enthusiastic fans who will come up to me and ask for signatures, and the dream of the children is to grow up to be like us. "The bald man drank the whiskey in his glass. .


    "It belongs to our era, and belongs to the era of all masters of construction. Society needs us, people need us, and we can do a lot of meaningful things for society. Correspondingly, we can also enjoy applause and praise, which is strange to say. I used to hate the Destroyer King for a time, thinking that without him, the world would be better, but it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "After the destruction king disappeared, our lives really became more leisurely than before. Without those annoying phone calls and text messages, we don''t need to stay on standby for 24 hours, but we seem to have nothing to do, and we open our eyes every day. I do n��t know what to do. Those shampoo manufacturers have n��t renewed my contract. I ca n��t meet passionate fans when I walk down the street. I ca n��t enjoy the exclusive 30% discount when I go to my favorite restaurant ... I leave After getting married, I became anxious, and even suffered from depression for a while. My hair fell out at that time. "


    The waiter brother feels the same way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yeah, without destroying the king, I know that the original objects are so solid, as if they will never be broken. People follow the instructions to produce the products step by step. They don''t need us anymore, and after the first period of disappointment, then most of us have to accept the reality and live like ordinary people, but this is not easy for us. "


    "Yes, I still remember my first job after re-employment. Working in a cannery, I was able to make a bottle of cans in just two seconds, faster than their machine, but they were angry. My cans are Sanwu products, so I can do what I need to do, don''t worry about it. "The bald man lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, his eyes changed.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and the waiter said, "Sir, we are a smoke-free place. Smoking is prohibited in KTV."


    "Sorry." The bald man immediately obediently dropped his cigarette butt.


    "Do you want to find the King of Destruction and let him help us deal with evil scientists? This is a way. Without the help of other construction masters, the King of Destruction is a good choice, but how do we find him? That guy disappeared from my memory for a long, long time. "

 v2 Chapter 103： Sticks, add 1 more sand tea sauce

    It is less than 30 hours before the evil scientist opens the time channel.


    Zhang Heng and his party also came up and down nine steps. This pedestrian street in Liwan District is a traditional business district in old Guangzhou. It has a kilometer-long street, with more than 300 shops and shops, and many tourists every day. .


    "How did you know that he was here? After the disappearance of Destroyer King, we once suspected that he was conspiring, and organized a search for his whereabouts, but unfortunately he could not be found. He has covered his face when he committed crimes in the past. No one has ever seen his true face. It is even more difficult to find him after such a long time. "Bald man said.


    "The reason you can''t find him is that someone has been misleading you." Zhang Hengdao, the King of Destruction has disappeared for more than two years when he entered the parallel copy, but the construction master did not completely give up looking for him.


    Zhang Heng also participated in the search. Unlike other people, he did get some useful information, and found the whereabouts of the Destruction King along the clues, but because the other party had nothing to do with his main line, Zhang Heng didn''t bother him.


    Of course, four years have passed since then, and Zhang Heng wasn''t sure if he was still there, so he searched with a mobile phone in KTV.


    "Misleading us, what do you mean?" The waiter scratched his head, then he saw a figure not far away, his eyes lit up, "Ha, that''s not the flame girl, wow, I haven''t seen her for a long time, ever since She also applied for retirement after Destruction King disappeared. I''m really glad to see these old faces again. We may ask her to come back to the mountain to deal with evil scientists with us. I still remember her flames are so powerful that there is nothing to burn. "


    The waiter brother walked over while talking.


    It was a Chaoshan purlin shop, and the woman known as Flame Girl was wiping the table, hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, without turning back, saying hello, "Sit anywhere, what do you want?"


    "Hey flame girl, I don''t know you are working here. We have some trouble. The evil scientist wants to destroy the city. We need your help. In addition, help me to get a beef stick. My belly is almost hungry. "The waiter brother opened a stool and sat down.


    The familiar and unfamiliar title made the woman who wiped the table stupefied, and this time she finally turned around, "Demon butcher?"


    "And me ..." The bald man came over, "Long time, old friend."


    "Sorry, who are you?" Flame Girl frowned.


    Bald man covered his bald part with his palm.


    "Oh, it''s you. The guy who has been tangled up with candy babies at that time, you need to improve your ability to pick gifts. How can a man use Sophie as a gift."


    "No, you recognize the wrong person, I''m just an ordinary person passing by to see the excitement." The bald man solemnly said, "In addition to introduce you to these two of me, they are natural candidates, and the person who does not speak messenger."


    "........."


    "Well, what wind is blowing you?" Flame Girl put away the rag in her hand.


    "Like I said, we need your help," the waiter continued. "Also, I add a little more tea sauce to my kway teow."


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. As you can see, I''m no longer a master of construction. Now I''m an ordinary self-employed individual, but the knives are fine." Flame Girl shrugged.


    "Actually, we are not here to find you." Zhang Heng said at this time.


    "What do you mean? Who else can we find without her?" The bald man wondered.


    "Aren''t you going to let the chef come out to see us?" Zhang Heng looked at the Flame Girl.


    The latter heard his face slightly change, "See? Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    As a result, she just came out, and the chef inside came out, "Agang hasn''t come back yet, do you want me to pick him up, alas, there are new diners."


    "The Destruction King, has long been famous." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who, the Destruction King is here too?" The bald man looked around curiously, but did not see anyone else in the purlin shop, his eyes finally moved to the chef who looked white and fat in front of him, "No Well, you say that this guy is the King of Destruction? Impossible, fight with all the masters of construction, and make the whole city fear a horrible villain. It ��s too good, uh ... normal. "


    "Ha, no one has called me like this for a long time." The white fat chef scratched his head, but admitted his identity very easily. "When I was young, I didn''t know anything. I thought of becoming famous and gained the attention of the people around me. To this end, I do n��t hesitate to be the enemy of the whole world, which has caused you a lot of trouble, but after I got married, I finally understood what a man''s responsibility is, especially after the flame girl was pregnant and gave birth to our first child, we rented here A purplish shop has opened on the facade, so rest assured, I have completely washed my heart over the years, and I have n��t even opened the roll of tape. In fact, I almost forgot how to take things apart, hahaha. "


    The waiter brother was shocked when he heard the words, "This is not good news to be pleased. We come to you this time to demolish things! The evil scientist has built a bionic army army. He will destroy the world in 28 hours. Only We ca n��t stop him with our hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We need your help to destroy the king! "


    "Well ... I was really good at disassembling things for a time. No one can dismantle things better than me, but now I''m really just an ordinary chef in a purplish shop. I can''t do what I could do. "To undermine the king, he also deliberately picked up a small bench aside to confirm this.


    As a result, he couldn''t even remove a stool leg for three minutes.


    Everyone at the scene could see that he was not pretending to act, but was really trying hard, but because of this, the result was even more shocking, and his rate of degradation was unprecedented.


    "Look, I don''t want to help you, I really have lost my ability." Destroying the king, "If possible, I also want to make up for those mistakes that have happened and work to save the world, but I''m sorry, I ��m no longer the one you ��re looking for. However, if you lose everything, you ��ll gain something. Although I lost amazing power, now I ��ve mastered an excellent cooking skill. You must try my aunt It ��s not my self-proclaimed bar. This is probably the best rice noodles within ten miles. Since you are old friends of Flame Girl, how about I give you a half-fold. I count. Five people are five in total. Ten bucks. In addition, I will give you two beef **** each to ensure the muscles. "

 v2 Chapter 104： Be yourself

    "Well, although we didn''t get the help of Destroyer King or Flame Girl, but on the bright side ... At least the kway teow here is really delicious. After eating a bowl, I even want to come again Bowl. "The waiter said as he passed the empty bowl he had just eaten into the kitchen.


    But the next moment, the Lianxiang Tower not far from them suddenly exploded without warning. The shock wave shattered all the glass windows into small particles of 1 * 1, and the nearby pedestrians were also overturned to the ground, even with a cricket. The ceiling of the bar was also trembling, and a piece of wall skin fell directly into the bowl of the bald man.


    "Ah, those who are evil scientists, don''t we even have a good meal?" The balding man complained. "I leave my favorite ox ball until the end ... Is this the result? "


    And the culprit causing all this, a giant robot spider 5 meters tall appeared on the other side of the pedestrian street.


    As soon as he appeared, he caused a panic in the crowd, and people on the pedestrian street fled.


    Flame Girl also rushed to the cash register and drew out all the banknotes inside. Just as she was about to close the store door, she suddenly froze there, and for the first time a panic expression appeared on her face, anxiously.


    "Agang, Agang is there!"


    A Gang was the first child of Destroyer Wang and Flame Girl. When he was in elementary school, he was nearby. At this time it was school time. He also went home with a schoolbag. However, when he passed by Lianxiang Tower, he suddenly Encountered by the explosion, he was overturned to the ground as one of the victims, and now his life and death are unknown.


    Not far away, the mechanical spider is moving towards this side with eight sickle-like legs, and with each step, a deep groove is added to the ground.


    "Leave it to us." The bald man stood up from his seat, took out sunglasses from his pocket, and put it on his face. "Just as a thank you for such a delicious knuckle, rest assured, we will solve this trouble for our old friend. of."


    After speaking, he used the chopsticks in his hand and the table next door to spell an rpg bazooka, resisted on the shoulder, aimed at the robot spider that was getting closer, and then whistled, "The game is over, silly big . "


    The high-explosive armor-piercing warhead rushed out of the rocket launcher at a speed of 117 meters per second, flew towards the mechanical spider, and accurately hit the latter''s body, but the results surprised everyone. The shell that could destroy the light tank failed. Leaving a mark on the body of the mechanical spider.


    "I take back what I said before and suggest you have a baby again." The bald man took back the bazooka and sat back again, asking the waiter brother, "Aren''t you going to try?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many people here. My butcher will hurt innocent people, and this thing is obviously a new weapon built by evil scientists. I suspect that even if I release the butcher, he will not be his opponent."


    While the waiter brother was talking, no one expected that the destruction king who was still in the kitchen suddenly rushed out of the batman shop without saying a word and rushed to the mechanical spider.


    "Uh ... can anyone tell me why he chose to commit suicide? Is your marriage coming to an end, or is the life after marriage giving him too much pressure?" The bald man looked to the flame girl aside .


    Zhang Heng originally planned to take a shot, but there was a touch of thoughtfulness in his eyes, and he stopped. Of course, he was not completely idle, but he was building a weapon against mechanical spiders at this time.


    It can be seen that the Destroyer King who switched from a super villain to the chef rarely moves again, and he pants no more than two steps after running. The fat on his chin is also choking, but he does not stop at his feet and runs before the mechanical spider. To the front of Lianxiang Tower.


    Picking up his unconscious son on the ground, he turned his head and wanted to run back, but suddenly a dark shadow appeared on his head.


    One leg of the mechanical spider slashed down, and the destruction king twisted his bloated body and escaped the blow, but he tripped under his feet and fell to the ground. Armed in her arms, Agang rolled out, without hesitation, the mechanical spider raised another leg.


    "I''m not sure if I want to see the next scene." The waiter brother closed his eyes unbearably.


    However, the **** picture in his imagination did not appear in the next moment, because the leg that the mechanical spider split down disappeared magically.


    It wasn''t blocked by someone, it didn''t break down suddenly, or it broke apart ... it just disappeared completely, as if it never existed.


    The handsome boy rubbed his eyes and counted again, and found that the robot spider really only had seven legs left.


    So everyone''s eyes finally focused on the white fat chef who just got up from the ground, holding his knees and panting.


    As if to confirm their conjecture, the mechanical spider who became a little bit embarrassed by losing one leg this time actually lifted both legs at the same time and stabbed towards the unconscious Agang on the ground.


    The people who kept their eyes wide open finally saw what happened before this time. Destroyer took a deep breath, his movements became more dexterous and faster than ever before, and those hands still stained with butter and green onions were flying up and down It took less than three seconds to break the two legs of the mechanical spider into a pile of parts.


    He didn''t stop moving, and then climbed up the back of the mechanical spider, and the eight eyes of the latter even showed a hint of fear like a human, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    Its metal shell, which can''t be penetrated by guns, cannot be broken by armor-piercing shells, but it is no different from the onion just bought by the market in the hands of Destroyer. It has been stripped of its coat layer by layer and kept shrinking, leaving only one nail on the ground. The cover-sized little mechanical spider tried to escape with its small calf, but was smashed by a chef''s shoe falling from the sky.


    The destruction king wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to the stunned crowd, "Why are you looking at me, what just happened?"


    "Your destructive power ... is it back?" The waiter brother said excitedly.


    "My destructive power, this, how is this possible?" Destroyed Wang Xiong. He just focused on how to save his son. The brain didn''t have time to give instructions to the body at all, so his hands only relied on instinct. In action ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Until then he did not react, looking at his hands, his voice trembling, "My destructive power ... really returned?"


    But after howling, he stole another flame girl not far away with one eye.


    The latter rushed up the first time, inspected Agang''s body on the ground, and found that he was just in a coma. He was relieved after having no major problems, and looked up at the destruction of the royal road. "Sorry, I know you are here with us Together, these years have not been easy. I have been suppressing my nature and trying to be a good husband and a good father. "


    Destruction King scratched his head, "It''s okay ... I actually peek into female customers with good stature occasionally, I''ve also hidden private money, and sometimes I pretend to have washed my feet before going to bed ..."


    "Be yourself."


    "Ha, what?"


    "I said it''s time to be yourself, and you heard what they said before, this time you can use your abilities to do the right things, do something good for the world, save the city, become a hero, make up before Those mistakes you made, Agang and I will be proud of you. "

 v2 Chapter 105： Eve of the war

    "Cool, we have now brought the destruction king into the gang, and we feel that our odds have greatly increased." The waiter said, "This guy is just a beast. Hey, although he is a bit of a blessing now, he is also a beast of a blessing! To know that he was One person makes all the masters of the city tired. "


    "You look at me too high," said Destroyer Wang shaking his head. "After all, I haven''t dismantled things for many years. It is inevitable that I have some hands. Now I probably only have a level of less than 60% in the heyday. It will never take me half a minute to remove that mechanical spider. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I like this guy, he will brag," the waiter patted the Destroyer''s shoulder. "Yes, I can feel that he has begun to integrate into the team and become one of us."


    "Now we only have one thing left," said the bald man solemnly.


    "what''s up?"


    "Just give our team a loud name, or when we meet the enemy, we will ask who we are, and we will queue up one by one to name each other, and we will lose our momentum."


    "Wow, did you say something similar to Avengers or Task Force X?" Brother Waiter suddenly became interested.


    "Don''t forget that there are Overwatch and Justice League, yes, it''s almost like that." Bald man said.


    "It''s really important ... let me think, build people? I don''t know if this sounds like working on a construction site or something, or defeating evil scientists to close the space-time channel and remove it from the quantum collider. Infinite building blocks and returning the smart toilet circle to save the urban action team, I think the name is the most intuitive and clear, but it seems a bit too long ... "


    "Otherwise call Destruction King and his teammates ..." Destruction King suggested.


    "I don''t think the name is open to question. What about the messenger?"


    messenger:"��������"


    "Well, I don''t think we can call the ellipsis squad." The waiter brother scratched his head. "Though I like the name."


    ��������


    In order to get rid of the evil scientists as much as possible, the five did not go to the hotel again this time, but instead found a piece of empty space, built a house directly above them, and installed alarm and defense systems around it. Spend the last 24 hours here and meet the upcoming decisive battle.


    Bald men and waiter brothers quarreled in the living room as usual about how to name the team, while Zhang Heng and Meinan drank black tea on the second-floor balcony and enjoyed the short leisure before the war.


    "I don''t seem to be telling you Happy New Year," said the beautiful man.


    "Ok?"


    "But it shouldn''t be too late now. After all, it should be just a few minutes after zero in the real world, so thank you. I thought I would spend the Spring Festival alone. At this time, the streets were empty and the shops were closed. , I do n��t know what to do, plus my mood is a bit low, but now it ��s much better. There is something that can make people forget the depression, let alone two or three fools downstairs ... It looks like a good way to spend the New Year. "


    Seeing Zhang Heng going to speak, she shook her head, "No, there is an agreement between us. You do n��t ask me why I do n��t go home, and I do n��t ask you how to suddenly raise your Lego assembly skills to such a high level, but also understand With so many copies of secret information, each of us has his own secret that he doesn''t want to be known to others, does he? "


    "It sounds fair enough, do you want some cookies?"


    "Of course, I want blueberry flavor or matcha tea, can I?"


    Zhang Heng removed a corner of the table and skillfully assembled a cookie.


    "Well, although I have accepted such a setting, I have to admit that watching you produce food ... it feels a bit weird." The beautiful man took one of them and put it in his mouth, "... ... hmmm, the taste is unexpectedly good, and considering that we just ate steaks made on the radio just two days ago, I think this is a seven point. "


    "Where''s the remaining three-point deduction?"


    "When I''m eating stuff, I can''t help but think of the missing corner of the table, and I worry that I will bite a bit of wood chips."


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I still want to know where my food comes from. If you don''t let me see it, I can''t help thinking about the worse possibilities." The beautiful man finished the cookie in his hand, He paused, "Fan."


    "My surname is Fan, and my full name is Fan Meinan. Anyway, you already know the most difficult part. I think it''s better to be generous."


    While the two were talking, the bald man and the waiter rushed upstairs, followed by the destruction king.


    The three looked solemn, "We are now facing the biggest crisis since the team was formed."


    "Yeah, we talked for a long time but we still could n��t determine the name of the team. None of us could convince anyone, so we need you to vote. We now have three alternate names, Mover, Demon Squad, and Destruction King and His friends, each of these three names now has one vote, and the messenger abstained, so please use your voting rights with caution, because your vote will be decisive. "


    "Otherwise called the New Year''s Game Squad." Zhang Hengdao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ New Year''s Eve? What year? It''s only September now, uh ... is this the aftermath of your awakening? Is there any damage to your cerebral cortex, is this irreversible? "


    "I really like this name. It''s very old-fashioned, two votes, so it''s set according to the rules." Fan Meinan agreed.


    "Wait ... I don''t know if brain damage will be transmitted. Are you living a confused life, do we really have to call this name five months in advance? We are still three months before New Year''s Day, Oh my gosh ... can you imagine such a scene, before the war we stood in front of the enemy and reported each other ��s name, I said that we are a new year''s game team, and the opposite side will definitely spit out our team name, I might even get A debuff with half its combat power ... "


    "Don''t pay too much attention to the opinions of others, just do your own thing." Zhang Heng patted the bald man''s shoulder, "rest early, we have a war tomorrow."


    "No, I will continue to design action badges, but this time it is easier. I guess I just need to find a bunch of blessings and paste them on the back of everyone to complete the task." The balding man complained, "I do n��t know People think we are Fuwa. "

 v2 Chapter 106： Ascent plan

    Nothing happened overnight. Considering that the evil scientist will only open the space-time channel tomorrow afternoon, everyone chose to fall asleep the next day. The bald man and the waiter brother originally wanted to pull the saboteur to sneak out and make another wave. Jian, deepen the friendship of the war, but unfortunately was found by the messenger before going out, the three had to go back to each house honestly.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes at ten in the morning and made breakfast. By twelve o''clock, the messenger and Fan Meinan who were investigating the situation returned, and the other three finally walked out of the room. Zhang Heng held after dinner. Pre-war conference.


    On the table, he unrolled a newly printed waistline structure.


    Xiaoman waist is the tallest building in the whole city. It is located on the south bank of the Pearl River. The main body of the tower is 450 meters, the antenna mast on the top of the tower is 150 meters, and the total height reaches an amazing 600 meters.


    "The quantum collider of the evil scientist is located here." Fan Meinan pointed to a road in the structure map, "488 photography viewing platform, 488 meters from the ground, for tourists to shoot and view the city scenery, but also for tourists The highest point that can be reached, but a week ago there suddenly declared that it would no longer be open to the outside world. Evil scientists secretly placed his quantum collider there. "


    "That is to say, if we want to get the infinite blocks from the quantum collider, we have to get there first?" The waiter asked.


    "This is not an easy task. As far as I know, the evil scientist has replaced the staff in the tower with his people, and when he officially starts to launch the quantum collider, the security level there will definitely increase. Raise several levels, waiting for us under the tower will be an army. "The bald man''s face was more serious than ever.


    "Uh, what about direct airborne from the sky, don''t we still have the Mother Sky?" The waiter suggested.


    "No, the evil scientist knows that we have the Sky Mother Ship, and he will certainly guard against this. In fact, I went to investigate this time and found many large air-to-air weapons nearby. They were disguised as ice cream trucks or mobile blood donations. Standing or something, but once they find the enemy, they can immediately become a lethal weapon. "Beauty boy said.


    "In this case, we just rushed over to do a big fight." The Destruction King rubbed the pair of pliers hands and shook it gently, and the sofa next to him disappeared. Since his destructive ability was restored, it was like Turning on a switch, his long-suppressed desire for destruction also returned, and now he feels uneasy if he doesn''t disassemble something.


    So the bald man and the waiter brother had to make things for him to solve the problem of itchy hands. Fortunately, the war was imminent. He didn''t need to worry that he would have nothing to dismantle. As for defeating the evil scientist and saving the city, It was automatically ignored by everyone.


    "You must fight, but you also need to pay attention to your strategy." Fan Meinan looked to Zhang Heng. "Are you coming or me?"


    "Just come, if there is a need, I will add it later." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, the most convenient way to get to the tower is to take the elevator. However, if we meet the opposite side below the tower and tell the enemy that we are here, then they will probably cut off the power of the entire tower for safety reasons. In this way, we I can only climb the stairs up to the tower, at a height of nearly five hundred meters, let alone let us climb up without mentioning how much physical battle is left. By then, maybe the monster has come. "Fan Meinan said.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "As far as possible, do not cause the enemy to be alert. For unknown reasons, the evil scientist has not completely closed the Xiaoman waist. Although the photography viewing platform is not available, the Baiyun Xingkong Tourist Hall is still open to tourists. The distance there The photography viewing platform is very close, only a few dozen meters high, we need to get there first. "


    "Understand, we just need to pretend to be tourists." The waiter brother snapped his fingers.


    "Wait ... then, we can''t use the team logo, do we? I have been busy working on the design for that thing for a long time, so is this plan not taking my feelings into consideration? "The bald man frowned.


    "Yes, do you have any questions?" Fan Meinan blinked.


    "I guess I need to make the team logo to the layer inside the clothes, so when we start the war, we only need to pull the clothes to reveal the team logo." Bald man said.


    "If you insist." Fan Meinan sighed and continued. "If it goes well, we can take the sightseeing elevator directly to the Baiyun Xingkong Tourist Hall. Of course, we must also consider the exposed problem. That is Plan B. We will use the fastest. The security personnel around us were resolved by speed. After that, some people got on the elevator, and some people went to the negative second floor, controlled the power distribution room, and at least insisted that we evacuate until we reach the Baiyun Xingkong Tourist Hall. "


    "How long will that take?"


    "Sightseeing elevators have a speed of 5 meters per second, passenger elevators have a speed of 6 meters per second, and fire elevators have a speed of 10 meters per second, so it takes about forty to eighty seconds, and if we go up, we will kill them directly, of course. This is only a theoretical plan. At that time, if there is any unexpected situation, everyone will need to adapt to it. Is there any problem? "Fan Meinan glanced around and then stopped at Zhang Heng." What about you, what to add ."


    "You have already said everything I want to say. We can move after we change clothes." Zhang Hengdao, "What clothes and hair do you want?"


    "Ordinary sportswear is fine. If you have hair, please have a ponytail."


    "Roger that."


    ��������


    An hour and a half later, a tourist bus stopped at Xiaoman''s waist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Six people walked off the bus. Now they have changed a lot from what they were before, even if they are very Familiar people can hardly recognize who they are now. In fact, they are no different from a group of tourists, except ...


    "Are you serious? Do you have to bring that stuff?" Fan Meinan asked the bald man with the toilet seat under his arm.


    The latter scratched his chin. "Yeah, I said that. I''ll see the evil scientist again this time and give him his smart toilet ring. This is a man''s promise. It must be done."


    "But the question is, have you ever seen any tourist with a toilet circle going to Xiaoman waist?"


    "Uh ... I can also pretend to be a staff member who needs to replace the toilet ring in the public toilet inside."


    "I don''t think this will work."


    "Or we can do some camouflage and make this thing like a surfboard. Although it is still a little strange, at least it looks a lot better." Zhang Hengdao.

 v2 Chapter 107： Welcome to join us

    The bald man wearing a suit and leather shoes with a surfboard under his arm still looks a little eye-catching, especially when the pattern on the back of his surfboard is a toilet cover.


    The six people had no choice but to go to the tower immediately because they were worried that they were fighting grass and snakes. Instead, they found a cafe nearby and sat down, waiting for the quantum collider to be activated.


    "Okay, from now on, each of us must be careful about our actions, because there are surveillance cameras everywhere, and the eyeliner of evil scientists." Fan Meinan said in a low voice. "Remember that we are just tourists, don''t Do something that doesn''t match your identity ... I''m talking about you, destroy the king. "


    The latter heard that he would dismantle the half-ash ashtray and put it back reluctantly. Fan Meinan blocked the disappearing part with the coffee cup in his hand. "You need to reconcile your desire for destruction. At most an hour, you can go anywhere you want. broken."


    "Sorry, I was just a little excited before the action." The destruction king wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Fan Meinan was a bit surprised, because this time, the waiter brother and the bald man, the two most provocative guys, were quieter and more honest than anyone else, and they didn''t talk for so long. Fan Meinan thought they were transsexual until they returned. It turned out that they both had wide eyes and stared at a woman with a wide-brimmed hat next door.


    The unobtrusive gaze of the two is enough to go up to the alarm level. In fact, the woman with a wide-brimmed hat is also embarrassed to see at this time. No, it should be said that it is a bit embarrassing to sit and hold a coffee cup. His hands were trembling slightly, apparently afraid.


    "Two people, I can understand how you are single for so long, but do n��t forget what our business is today, and believe me, as a girl, I can tell you with certainty that it is absolutely impossible for you to stare at others like this. After the girls. "


    "I don''t know," the waiter scratched his head, "I have never met her before, but she always gives me a very familiar feeling. Is this what everyone has been saying at first sight?"


    "Even if you really fall in love at first sight, you have to tell me first come first. Obviously it was I who saw her first." The bald man was dissatisfied. "As a friend, you should quit silently and bless me at this time."


    "There is no such statement," the waiter brother also refused to give up on the key issue, stubbornly said, "We should compete fairly. This has nothing to do with the order. Some people once said that only 20,000 people in this world can love you at first sight. Personally, you may not meet one in 20,000 people in your lifetime. Since now, here, I meet someone who can make me fall in love at first sight, I must not miss it. "


    "........."


    Fan Meinan held his forehead, "You two have already been out of the game so long that you are staring at others, is there any more contention?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the woman with the broad-brimmed hat seemed determined to start hurriedly picking up the books and computer on the table. Apparently she was afraid to leave and she picked up the folded ears on the seat. The cat went into its own bag.


    It can be seen that she really likes cats. Not only is she carrying pet cats, the cats are printed on the purse, but also the cats on the clothes.


    "Congratulations, your love at first sight is coming to an end here, let''s have a drink for the fastest love break in the world." Fan Meinan raised the glass, but what she did not expect was that this time she stood up first On the contrary, Zhang Heng, who had been silent before, walked directly from his seat. This move also made the waiter brother and the balding man close to each other and blame each other. "It''s over, I blame you. Someone else took the lead. "


    Seeing Zhang Heng approaching herself, the woman with the wide-brimmed hat was obviously more nervous, she almost lost the way and fled, but then Zhang Heng didn''t know what to say, she stood there again, and her expression seemed Some were suspicious, and the two began a conversation later.


    The balding man was surprised, "Oh my dear, this is too great. Does the person of choice have the skills to be a sister besides awakening? This makes me a little jealous."


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Heng to come back with the woman with the wide-brimmed hat.


    "Is he going to announce the relationship between the two of us in front of the losers? Damn, I''m already sad, is it necessary to do this step." The waiter brother was also sad.


    As a result, Zhang Heng said, "Let me introduce it to you. This is Ms. Cat, the master builder. This is a messenger, a demon butcher, a mobile arsenal, a saboteur, and someone like me. Fan Meinan. "


    Ms. Cat reached out and shook hands with everyone.


    "Wait, are you Ms. Cat?" The waiter was shocked. "But when you say that, it does look a bit like it. You seem to have disguised like us. No wonder I have a familiarity before, So it''s not love at first sight. "


    The bald man was also disappointed. "I thought I met my 20,000 people."


    After taking a seat, Ms. Cat explained why she wanted to run away. At first, she thought that Zhang Heng and his party were under the control of evil scientists, and her camouflage was seen through by the enemy.


    "So you are here to stop the evil scientist from destroying the world?" The waiter asked. "It seems you received the message from the bee."


    "Belief bee, what kind of bee?" Ms. Cat looked a little dazed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did see a group of bees flying in front of me, and then I was fainted, oh, actually I The process of explaining the evil scientist ��s plan to destroy the world from the cats is a bit complicated to explain. In general, my cat heard the evil scientist ��s cat bragging about him from her girlfriend ��s girlfriend ��s girlfriend next door. How evil is his master that will open the space-time channel today to attract the monsters, so I came here to find a way to stop him. "


    "Great, we have the same purpose as you. It feels good to meet people in the same community. You can join our new year''s game team and fight against evil scientists with us. Remove the infinite blocks from the quantum collider. Save the city! "The bald man invited.


    Ms. Cat heard the words for a while, "New Year''s Eve, what New Year''s Eve, isn''t there still five months before New Year''s Eve, even if it''s three months before New Year''s Day?"


    "........."


    The bald man gave Zhang Heng a look at you, I already knew it would look like this.


    "Don''t care about those details. In short, we welcome you to join." Zhang Hengdao, "With more staff can also further increase the odds of this operation."

 v2 Chapter 108： Fireinthehole！

    At 5:17, a beam of light appeared over Xiaoman''s waist and shot directly at the dome.


    A huge air vortex appeared at the end of the beam of light, and the entire scene could make up for the scene of the invasion of New York in the Avengers (here the conscience author omitted five hundred words to describe the grand and magnificent environment) ...


    Nearby tourists and passersby took out their mobile phones to take photos with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Well, the quantum collider has been turned on, it''s time for our action." Fan Meinan said, "Remember our plan, keep a low profile, first take the elevator as a tourist to the Baiyun Xingkong Tourism Hall, and then from Go there to the 488 photography viewing platform, oh yes, and the most important point, we must remember that we only have 70 minutes for this operation. "


    After that, she took the lead to get up from the seat. Six other people followed her, and the destruction Wang pinched his pliers, a pair of fists, and the bald man put on his sunglasses and fixed his tie. .


    However, the handsome expression on his face did not last too long. Within two steps out of the cafe, his face suddenly changed, "No, I put the toilet ring in place."


    "........."


    Two minutes later, the bald man walked out of the cafe again with his surfboard, confidently, "Come on, let''s fight together and stop the evil!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a sudden explosion at the door of Xiaoman''s waist.


    A team of black men at the gate was directly blown out. At the same time, a masked man riding a motorcycle and carrying a dessert box galloping on the square, throwing the dessert in his hands to the surrounding black bionic people, those in black clothes. After receiving the dessert, people want to throw it away immediately, but the smell of the nose makes them hesitant. Someone took a bite in hesitation, and the next moment, his face suddenly appeared to be intoxicated, like The poisoned internet addict also threw away the weapon in his hand and began to dance embarrassingly in the same place.


    "Uh ... I just left for two minutes, did you decide to change the action plan?" The bald man''s eyes widened.


    "It has nothing to do with us, that''s not our person." Fan Meinan frowned.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a great bar about 5 meters high and 15 meters long. I did n��t know how many times the awesomeness had been zoomed down from the sky and pressed towards the patrol car. The people in black all hurried and fled.


    But at the same time, the alarm sounded, the defense system created by evil scientists began to operate, and more bionics in black were coming from all directions.


    Soon all the desserts in the masked man''s hands were thrown out. Although he was still trying to build new desserts, his speed obviously couldn''t keep up with the increase in the number of enemies.


    Just then there was a horse crying in his ear.


    "Hold on, pretty." A thick voice full of male charm said, everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a cowboy hat, shirt, vest, cowboy boots, and a green scarf around his neck. The handsome old man is riding a jujube pony coming from Yuejiang West Road.


    He pulled out the revolver around his waist with one hand, played a cool gunfire without friends, and then pulled the trigger against the black bionic people.


    The bullets were ejected from the muzzle, and the bionics in black immediately felt close to the enemy, thinking that they would complete a dragon mission, and the box lunch was ended, but the handsome old man was not shot after a wave of anger.


    The bionic people in black looked around, with a relieved expression on their faces, but then they were all tied together by a rope from the sky.


    "Too naive, children, bullets are just bait. Of course, the cowboy''s real means of attack is rigging!" The handsome old man shook the wrist of the other hand as he shouted, and shouted Uha. Bound together by a rope, it cannot move.


    "Oh, it''s the dessert king, candy baby and cowboy dad! Great, I thought they weren''t coming!" The waiter shouted cheerfully.


    "Ahem ... I don''t know if you noticed that I was blindfolded, and when people choose to hide their faces, it usually means that they don''t want to be known by their true identity, forget about him," Dessert King He coughed twice and took off his hood. "Yes, here we are."


    Just as the crowd spoke, two fully automatic missile launchers were quietly targeting them. However, when the black man in charge of the combat command issued a launch order, the missile launcher suddenly could not receive any electronic instructions.


    At the same time, a loud voice came from the communication tools of everyone, "Sorry to interrupt, I am a rocket man. When you heard this, I was in space. My rocket ship and I hijacked all the satellites. , I am sorry to inform you that all of your satellite-guided weapons can no longer be used. "


    "Cool, the Rockets are here too! I knew that everyone wouldn''t let go of the city!" Seeing the familiar faces appear, the waiter''s expression became more and more excited, "except for being detained by the boss to write the code Everyone ��s King of the Seas is here! It ��s great to get together with old friends! "


    "Have you counted me in when you talk about old friends?" Said a low, husky voice.


    However, the public turned their heads in the direction of the sound, but only saw a series of afterimages there.


    "Phantom Ninja? Wait, how did things start to start in a thrilling direction ..." Bald man said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I remember you were not cruelly killed by evil scientists, your **** is still in Wanda Theater It was hanging on the wall, and every time I saw it, I felt very sad. "


    "Yes, so I came back this time to get my **** back." The voice of the phantom echoed, "It''s time for justice to come again, and evil pays the price!"


    "Uh, very exciting declaration, but you don''t seem to answer the question of why you were alive before." The bald man scratched his head, then turned to look at Fan Meinan, "What should we do now and continue to implement the previous plan ?"


    Fan Meinan raised the box gun in his hand and rolled his eyes. "I''m still carrying out a ghost plan, let''s do it!"


    "I like this new plan." The bald man took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, quickly assembled into a flashing bullet in his hands, and threw it to the first floor of Xiaoman waist, yelling, "Fireinthehole!" Then he rushed towards it with the toilet ring in front.


    At this time Zhang Heng also completed his work, and a red Iron Man suit appeared next to him.

 v2 Chapter 109： Pump up

    "You have to admit it, now I''m starting to feel a bit unbalanced in my mindset." Fan Meinan looked at Zhang Heng''s cool Iron Man suit, and then looked at the simple box gun in his hand.


    Zhang Heng tossed Fan Meinan the bracelet that controls the suit in his hand, "This thing is for you."


    "Ha, I''m still a little embarrassed to take it directly." Fan Meinan took the bracelet, but having said that, she put the bracelet on her wrist for the first time, rejoicing, "What about you, you How to do?"


    "I don''t need this kind of thing, my hands are the most powerful weapon in this world." Zhang Hengdao, "the battle suit will restrict my play, so I can''t put together what I need in time." Zhang After speaking, Heng directly disassembled the street lamp next to him, and after five seconds, he had a light knife in his hand.


    "Okay, my jealousy is back online again." Fan Meinan said sourly, at the same time, turned on the bracelet, so that the suit wrapped his body, "Well, I feel pretty good, I wanted to try it a long time ago What it feels like to be an Iron Man, I will accept your New Year gift. "She paused and said with a serious face," It is time for us to fight for justice together! Come on, Master Yoda ! "


    "Don''t give me a name randomly." Zhang Heng reflected back with a light knife and shot a few bullets from the opposite side, killing the two bionic men in black closest to them. "They have already entered the mobile arsenal, and we have to add Try hard. "


    "Received." Fan Meinan controlled the battle suit and released 24 miniature missiles at one go. Those missiles accurately landed between the men in black, which not only caused a large area of ??killing, but also the explosion of the smoke of the gunfire became the two of them. Good cover.


    But as soon as they arrived at the main entrance, they saw the fastest bald man who had rushed back out of it faster than anyone else.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "There is Optimus Prime in it."


    "Uh ... is this a metaphor?" Fan Meinan asked.


    "No, it''s Optimus Prime! And Decepticon, I don''t know how they are together." The waiter also retreated quickly from the inside, and did not forget to say hello to the messenger behind him. Escape together.


    Fan Meinan went in with a probe, and she really saw the two autobots fighting against the cowboy dad and others. However, whether it was a bullet or a rope, they did little damage to Optimus Prime and the Decepticons, let alone. Said the dessert king''s dessert, the giant fruit hard candy just made by the candy baby was also blasted into sugar residue by a Decepticon punch.


    However, no one noticed that the destruction king on the side saw a surprise in his eyes when he saw the two behemoths in front of him. His body was shaking involuntarily, not because of fear, but as if he was trekking in the desert. After a full three days and three nights, the traveler suddenly saw an oasis.


    "True and false, are we going to meet Transformers in the first level? And they are still two bosses, one against the other." Fan Meinan sighed and opened the arc pulse cannon on his arm.


    As a result, a voice came from her ear, "I ... can I take things apart now?" Wang Wang said expectantly.


    "Of course, can you dismantle these two things?"


    "No, you should ask ... how long will it take me to remove these two things." Destruction King moved his wrist, excited.


    At the next moment, the ever-decreasing candy baby was forced back to the door by the Decepticon, but then Decepticon suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, but before it had time to make a defensive gesture, it found itself One of his arms was missing. What was missing after that was his calf, waist, and pectoralis major ...


    At this moment, the Destruction King is like returning to his kitchen again, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and waving it on the chopping board. As the knife goes down, a whole piece of beef is broken into different small pieces. Half a minute later, the decisive Decepticon had only one head left.


    The destruction king was planning to make persistent efforts, but the next moment a samurai sword stopped in front of him, and then he saw a green creature with a red ribbon on his head, and he did not know when he suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Mechanical version of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles? Still Raphael, are Michelangelo and Einstein also?" Fan Meinan opened his eyes wide. "This is too messy."


    "This is the horror of the evil scientist. His mechanical creations are stronger than one. In fact, as long as he wants to make it, he cannot make it." The bald man looked solemnly.


    At this time, the Destruction King is also in trouble. Raphael is not as powerful as the Decepticon, but its flexibility and agility are completely unmatched by the Decepticon. Although the Destructive Power of the Destruction King is powerful, it must be contacted to take effect. Now, Raphael is scrambling everywhere, flying over the wall, and sometimes launching attacks from the ceiling. The destruction king ca n��t even find the shadow of the other party. He ca n��t even tear it apart. Instead, he encounters a series of dangers.


    Fortunately, the phantom ninja arrived in time, and snorted coldly, "The ninja should be dealt with by a professional ninja!"


    At this time, the cowboy father on the other side also said, "Let''s have a few of us here to deal with it. You must hurry up to stop the evil scientist. Don''t worry, we will control the power distribution room and stop other enemies."


    "Uh ... do you mean that you are planning to stay below and happily experience the miscellaneous soldiers and brush up, and then let us go up to a tough boss battle?" The bald man asked.


    "Yes, that''s what it means to translate. Do you have any questions?" Dessert King asked.


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m so glad you can come, let''s solve the current urban crisis together!" The bald man fisted.


    "My little girl and I will pray for you!" Ms. Cat also made a V gesture.


    The six members of the New Year''s game team resolutely walked into the sightseeing elevator in a sound of encouragement.


    With the elevator door closed, Fan Meinan raised his pistol, "Do you mind if I kill the following guys together after the business is over?"


    "Count me." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, he can guess how reliable some of these guys are. I don''t mention the unruly style of the Lego world. It is unlikely that they will suddenly add so many helpers to the difficulty of the copy. The gang can come forward during the war and help them to enter the elevator smoothly is an unexpected delight, and the subsequent battles obviously need to be solved by themselves.


    "I hope that when we open the door, we will be greeted by a mechanical version of the ship maiden. At least I will feel better when I fight." The waiter said.

 v2 Chapter 110： Murphys Law

    The sightseeing elevator is constantly climbing, getting farther and farther from the ground. At the same time, a female voice comes from Zhang Heng''s ear. It should be an automatic explanation set in the elevator. It will start automatically as soon as the elevator rises, but soon the sound disappears. No, replaced by another unfamiliar male.


    "Sorry, you made the wrong choice."


    "Oh, evil scientist, you still can''t sit still. Why are you worried that we will go up and kick your ass? Don''t worry, we will be here soon," said the bald man.


    "Do you think you can stop me like three years ago? After three years of failure, I have been looking for ways to become more powerful all the time. Now I am completely different than before. In contrast, I see your performance outside ... "


    "Hahaha, how about, have you been scared to urinate pants?"


    "How to say, it''s really disappointing me. You seem to have been stagnant all these years, even compared to three years ago. Without my leadership, you seem to be completely lost."


    "Well, if I were you, you wouldn''t feel so good about yourself. You might think that you are too important. I have had a good life without you for the past three years. I feel refreshed every day. The net problems are all cured. "


    "Ahem, that ..." the waiter brother reminded, "If you want to talk to him, you need to press the call button on the elevator first."


    "........."


    "Looking at the old friendship before, I would advise you again for the last time, and then turn around and go back now. If you are willing to go alone, then I will not be polite anymore. I know you so much that you cannot be mine. Opponent. "The last word of the evil scientist revealed a touch of turmoil.


    "Oh, it''s very light. This elevator is directly outside the Baiyun Starry Sky Tourism Hall. We ca n��t turn around even if we regret it?" This time the bald man pressed the call button, but the person on the other side seemed to have already Hang up the line.


    "... the thing I hate the most is to hang up the phone before I finish talking." The bald man was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry about the phone, we are about to arrive, let''s get ready to fight first." Fan Meinan glanced at the height of the elevator LCD screen, which was less than 60 meters from the 107th floor, which means that the elevator will be in 10 seconds. Arrivals.


    The nerves of the crowd tightened immediately, Zhang Heng held the light knife in both hands, Fan Meinan turned on the missile launcher on the shoulder of the suit, the bald man also picked up his AK, and the waiter brother built it for himself and the messenger. A bulletproof suit.


    However, when the elevator door was opened, the outside scene was stunned by the crowd like the enemy.


    Because there was no one there.


    "What''s the situation, is it time for dinner to pick up lunch?" The bald man scratched his head.


    The six walked out of the elevator and saw an equally empty bar not far away, with a glass of Coke on it.


    "It''s a bit wrong, even if there are no ambush soldiers of evil scientists here, why did the tourists disappear before, you know that Xiaoman waist remained open to tourists until the quantum collider was started."


    "So the evil scientist arrested those tourists? Why, why did he do this kind of thing," the waiter was puzzled, "are you going to threaten us with those people?"


    "I don''t think so." Fan Meinan aimed the miniature missile on his shoulder at a stumbled figure not far away. Looking at the dress, he should be one of the tourists who had been on the tower before. He was wearing a suit, leather shoes, and a wrist strap. With a valuable Rolex and a mobile phone in one hand, I never forget to work.


    But he walked in a strange posture, with his two feet off at 90 degrees, especially his other hand, with unnatural twists in his elbow joints, and he kept his head down.


    "Uh, I don''t know why there is an ominous hunch in my heart," the waiter said.


    "You shouldn''t be the same as I think."


    As soon as Fan Meinan''s voice fell across, the Rolex man slowly raised his head. The original features on his face had disappeared, replaced by blood-red eyes, muscleless teeth and only half of the nose.


    "Well, after Transformers and Ninja Turtles, it seems that we are about to usher in a biochemical crisis. So do evil scientists even build T virus?"


    The Rolex man probably smelled the smell of fresh flesh and began to speed up the movement. At first, he only took his ridiculous figure-character step, but gradually his pace became faster and faster, just like a cheetah.


    "This is not a biochemical crisis. It is more like a zombie in World War Z." The bald man pulled the trigger, and a series of bullets hit the Rolex man. The latter''s body shuddered under the force of the bullet. Stayed back, but never fell.


    It wasn''t until Fan Meinan bombed the head of that thing with a missile on his battle suit that it was completely dead. "The good news is that his head is still its weakness, and the bad news is that his body is more resistant than ordinary zombies. It ��s too much. ��


    The waiter wiped the sweat from his forehead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chang Shu breathed, "Fortunately, there is only one. If dozens of them come out at once, it will be troublesome."


    Fan Meinan and Zhang Heng glanced at each other and sighed, "Please tell us in advance if you want to stand next time."


    It''s like confirming Murphy''s Theorem, when the waiter brother said that sentence, the new zombies really arrived as expected, and this time they were amazing, running, humming, from the ground, from the glass and from the ceiling Up towards six people.


    There is no time to breathe, the battle is about to start!


    Zhang Heng slashed two zombies who rushed to the front with the light knife in his hand, but then more zombies rushed at him, Zhang Heng rolled back into the bar, and the zombies were not temporarily lost because of the sight. The target gave up the hunt, like a shark that smelled bloody, and rushed forward unwillingly. A female high school student zombies jumped onto the bar directly, but waiting for it was a fast-swinging chainsaw .


    Zhang Heng recombined the light knife in his hand and the wine bottle on the ground, and obtained a new weapon to deal with the situation at hand. He waved the chainsaw in his hand and jumped into the group of zombies. One Thomas had at least four after the maneuver. Only the zombies lost their heads.

 v2 Chapter 111： If only the plant queen was here

    "This is a bit too far away from my desire to meet the mechanical ship maiden." The waiter brother built a crowbar at the fastest speed, knocking one in his hand and holding him. Zombie Teddy with mad legs.


    "What are you waiting for, butcher!" Shouted Fan Meinan, and several iron zombies are now crawling on her Iron Man suit, but those zombies apparently have no choice but to play the piano with their teeth outside. Fan Meinan turned on the cluster cannon of the chest, and directly burned a zombie to ashes. She freed her hands and solved several zombies around the waiter''s brother, gaining time for the latter to make a butcher.


    The waiter did not live up to her expectations, and built a butcher at the fastest speed, and threw the big killer into the zombies.


    "Feel the real horror from hell!"


    As soon as the butcher fell to the ground, he was immediately surrounded by zombies. At least six zombies bit it and bit the carrion on it. However, when the butcher opened his eyes, the situation changed immediately. His kitchen knife waved and the zombies passed They were split off their heads, just as they were facing the bionics in black before, the butchers started the unparalleled killing in the zombies.


    "Good job." Zhang Heng resolved the last pair of horsetail zombies in front of him and praised.


    "Ha ha ha ha, these zombies do not seem to be so." The waiter brother proudly, but his elation did not last for too long, the motion of the butcher in the distance began to become slower and slower, as if Like Alzheimer''s, he started to see blood in his eyes.


    "No, your butcher seems to be infected with the virus." The balding man solemnly said, "These zombies can spread the virus by biting just like in the movie. No wonder there is no living person for a whole floor. We must also be careful not to be bitten by zombies. "


    "Uh, compared to this, shouldn''t you first worry about how to solve the problem over there?" The waiter brother pointed not far away, but in just ten seconds the butcher had completed the transformation and joined the army of zombies. , Became one of them, and after the zombies turned into a mate, its power, defense and speed have been improved, it is more difficult to deal with several times than before.


    "We were calculated by evil scientists. He really is the one who knows us best. These zombies are just for you. He knows that in this case you will release the butchers, and then those zombies will infect the butchers and turn the butchers into his strongest. Big weapon, "said the bald man.


    Fan Meinan asked the destruction king aside, "Can you tear it down?"


    "It can be, but it must be one-on-one with me. The zombies next to me are too troublesome. I can''t help it if they are swarmed." He also had a headache in destroying the royal road. Although those zombies did not have the Ninja God, The turtle is so agile, but the speed is not bad, which is the type he hates most.


    "Okay, then we thought that you would create a one-on-one opportunity for combat purposes. Separate that thing from the zombies first. Although they are fast, there is still a difference in speed, as long as ..." Fan Meinan said Suddenly, she suddenly stopped, because she found that the zombies were no longer charged as before, but began to gather around the zombies like soldiers, and surrounded the latter tightly.


    "Oops, your plan was seen by others before it even started," the bald man was shocked. "Did you even learn to line up the zombies this year? I now miss the Queen of Plants a little, if she were here Now, this kind of scene is suitable for her to show her skills. Unfortunately, she died in the war three years ago. "


    "Yeah, the pea shooter and cannibal flower she built are the natural enemies of zombies. I now understand why the evil scientist ranked her second on the kill list." The waiter brother also echoed.


    "So ... Is the pea shooter you said is such a thing?" Fan Meinan pointed in the direction of the bar.


    Zhang Heng was busy there, his spirit was unprecedentedly concentrated, his hands kept on, the bar counter and tables and chairs were disassembled into parts, and they were reassembled into various plants in the shortest time. Weapons, including but not limited to pea shooters, cannibals and potato mines ...


    These creatures were taught to him by the plant queen in parallel copies, and they have limited usefulness in ordinary battles, and their lethality is far behind the modern munitions of bald men. To become the deadliest weapon.


    Zhang Heng has now completely transformed the bar into his own backyard. While those zombies are gathering around the butcher, he is also expanding his plant arsenal madly.


    At this time, everyone else has automatically become a melon-eating crowd, staring at Zhang Heng''s movements in a stunned way, watching how the pieces turned into a variety of plant weapons in his hands.


    When the zombies have assembled, they find that what they are facing is already a horrible plant base, and every step they take will encounter countless strange and strange attacks.


    The whole battle didn''t last for a long time before it was divided. In addition to the butcher''s crumbling figure, the other zombies were either squashed by pumpkins, or their heads were shot by peas, or they were simply being eaten Swallow whole ...


    When the destruction king demolished the butcher by eight pieces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there was no more zombies in the hall, and peace was restored.


    "Ha!" Fan Meinan took off his helmet and looked at Zhang Heng. "You are really utterly invisible. Whenever I think I start to understand you, you can always continue to surprise me."


    On the other side, the bald man and the waiter brother also looked like ghosts, exclaiming, "How is this possible? These plant weapons are special creations at the bottom of the plant queen''s box. Why do you also ... wait, except, except Outside of awakening, does the natural person have special abilities such as soul possession, so now your body is actually the soul of the plant queen? Then you can help me ask her what color underwear she likes to wear? "


    "Let''s answer these questions later, let''s solve the business first, the world will be destroyed in 40 minutes, and we will continue on the road." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You are right, I did not expect that the evil scientist has fallen to such an extent. In order to deal with our insatiable conversion of innocent tourists in Xiaoman''s waist into zombies, what he has done now is as respectful as we were That leader has nothing to do with it at all. "The bald man clenched the toilet ring in his hand," so it''s time for a break. "

 v2 Chapter 112： Three hundred and twenty-nine shield

    From the 107th floor to the 108th floor, the six people did not encounter any enemies. The tourists on these two floors were obviously transformed into zombies by the T virus of the evil scientist. They were killed by Zhang Heng ��s army of plants in front of the bar. Smoothly arrived in front of the elevator to the top floor.


    The bald man sorted out his suit, and said positively, "After paying such a great price and hard work, we have finally come to this step. I know that everyone is very tired now, but the so-called man is also exhausted. If you want to stick to your teeth and stick to it, it will never be easy to pursue justice, but it is because of this that this career is more worthwhile for us to burn ourselves! "


    As he said, he stretched out his right hand, "Come on, let''s cheer up, the New Year''s Game Squad! ... Well, you should put your hand on my hand at this time, when I shout out of charge At that time, we raised our hands together ... "


    "Although I don''t want to destroy the atmosphere, I still want to remind you that since the beginning of the battle, no, more accurately, you started paddling when we were looking for the Destruction King one day ago ... I thought about it carefully, before In addition to being scared by the combination of Decepticon and Optimus Prime in the battle, you have no contribution or sense of existence at all. "Fan Meinan could not help but vomit.


    "But the messenger is also very non-existent. You see she hasn''t played in several chapters." The bald man aggrieved.


    "Is that how people are designed?" Fan Meinan rolled his eyes. "In short, stop talking nonsense, let us quickly end this battle!"


    Having said that, she took the lead in the elevator, and Zhang Heng also took advantage of this time to rebuild the chainsaw in his hand into a light knife, ready to meet the final battle.


    This time because the height is only tens of meters, the elevator''s running time is not as long as before, and it almost reached the viewing platform in an instant.


    No one needs to be reminded, everyone is in combat readiness.


    There is no way, who can let the reputation of the evil scientist out, bald men, waiter brothers and messengers, the old batch of construction masters, once fought alongside scientists, more or less accepted his instructions, they are very clear about evil How powerful the scientist is, and Zhang Heng''s contact with scientists in parallel copies is not short. Even if he has learned all the other masters'' creations, he still has no confidence in the evil scientist.


    However, compared with the three, Zhang Heng is not so worried. After all, this time the copy is very special. He can leave at any time and can repeat the game. As a big deal, he should accumulate experience and try again next time.


    Zhang Heng also gave a glance to Fan Meinan aside. Once the situation was wrong, let her leave the copy first. Zhang Heng believed that with Fan Meinan''s intelligence, she would not be stubborn, nor would she play any dog-blood tricks to go together. In fact, when they faced Zavierza before, the two cooperated well, and no one was injured or killed.


    As the elevator doors opened, the six finally stepped onto the final stage.


    It was just the sight that surprised them. This time they were greeted by neither a mechanical artifact nor a zombie. Instead, they were a group of violinists, bowing their heads together, and besides, the ground was full of various Various children''s toys and stars posters.


    This weird scene made everyone alert.


    The man who had appeared in the elevator before said, "Don''t worry, what you see in your eyes is what you see. There are no traps. In fact, I don''t need any traps to deal with you ... Chai Kovsky''s "The Song of the Skylark", my wife''s favorite once, when she returns to this world, she can''t wait to hear this song again. "


    "Your wife and daughter can''t come back, evil scientist, accept the reality, they have all died in that explosion." The bald man interrupted the former.


    After stepping out of the elevator, everyone finally saw the evil scientist��the creator of this disaster and the leader of the evil bionics army. He was about the same age as the bald man, sitting in a red trench coat by the platform, and the wind blew his Hair, Zhang Heng found that compared to three years ago, the white hair on his head was more than half that of black hair.


    "How dare you explode in front of me ... if you didn''t listen to my dissuasion and tamper with that machine, how could it cause an explosion and kill my wife and daughter ..." The voice of the evil scientist Increasingly, "You murderers, I should have killed you all in the past three years."


    "That was just an accident. No one wants to hurt your wife and daughter, not to mention that Ninja Ninja also paid the price. His **** was snatched by you ... Uh, I think you should almost give it back to him "The bald man said," And what you have done to other construction masters over the years is really, really, very excessive. You should apologize to everyone. "


    "Apologize?" The evil scientist grinned angrily. "Don''t you really think you can come here because you are strong enough? You still need to be grateful for my kindness if you are still alive. I don''t want to be here It ��s a good day to reunite, or you and the guys below have already gone to the underworld to report. "


    "Oh roar, this joke is not funny. Why, did your humor disappear with your sense of justice?" The bald man yelled, and then he lowered his voice to the other five people around him, "I have found the quantum collision. Machine, the green box on the antenna mast at 7 o''clock. "


    "Yes, this is Lego, and there is actually a danger sign next to it. UU reading do not touch the warning sign." Fan Meinan said.


    "So the next plan is this. I will use words to drag the evil scientist first. You take the opportunity to approach the box and take the infinite blocks out of it."


    As a result, this time it was the evil scientist ��s turn to interrupt the bald man ��s words, ��Why, are you discussing over there how to take the infinite bricks out of my quantum collider? Unfortunately, no matter what you do, it ��s futile. Yes, because I have placed a 329 shield around here. "


    "329 Shield ?! Did you even build that thing?" The waiter''s brother heard his expression change, Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Is someone going to explain to me what is the 329 shield?" Fan Meinan looked around and found that he didn''t seem to know what it was.


    "The 329 shield is also called the absolute defense shield." Evil scientist proudly said, "As the name implies, that is, a shield that no one can break. Don''t underestimate this shield. Even nuclear-level attacks cannot be broken. Once When it is turned on, it can never be turned off. Only me and my staff can freely enter and exit. If I had this thing three years ago, it would not be ruined by your plan. "8)

 v2 Chapter 113： You are so disappointed

    "How about, can you tear it down?" Fan Meinan asked the destruction king on one side.


    She had tried it with the weapon system on the battle suit before, and the result was like what evil scientists said. At this moment, there was a layer of transparent air wall in front of them, which could easily block all attacks.


    The evil scientist behind the wall just sat there quietly, with a look of ridicule on his face, and watched as they struggled in vain.


    Destroyer Wang reached out and groped for something. He closed his eyes in order to focus. However, five minutes later, he opened his eyes again and sighed. "329 shield is not really weak, but I want to find it. I need more time for its weakness, at least one day to get a sense of it, but it will take at least three days to remove it. "


    "What about underground?" Fan Meinan bombarded the ground with a cluster cannon on her chest, but when she passed through the big cave and wanted to approach the evil scientist from below, she was still given by an invisible wall of air. blocked.


    "Oh, what is the absolute defense if the 329 shield is really broken so well? Give up. Even if you remove the entire waistline, you cannot shake it." The evil scientist sneered.


    Fan Meinan looked at Zhang Heng again, but this time the latter could not continue to create miracles. There was no good way to face Zhang Heng with 329 shield. He passed all the creations he learned in his head and found that Nothing can be useful in this situation.


    The 329 shield is a concept that scientists have long ago. In the parallel copy, the two have discussed its feasibility, but because of too many problems to be solved, it was finally shelved by the scientist. Unlike other creations, The core of the 329 shield is to embody the concept of absolute defense, and the difficulty factor is much higher than the construction of real objects.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that the scientist really completed his crazy idea, and also used it here, turning it into a natural risk that they could not surpass.


    ��������


    As time goes by, the huge cyclone above everyone''s head is also changing, from the original white to the black like the thick ink now, no matter from which angle it is a bad thing.


    The six originally thought that the remaining time was still very rich. After all, they killed less than half of the time from the bottom of the tower to the top of the tower, and they could end the battle in 40 minutes, but now they are close to each other. Evil scientists couldn''t do it, which made every member of the New Year''s Game Squad feel discouraged.


    And Zhang Heng also had to admit that even if he was 80% again, there was no way to take the 329 shield.


    The evil scientist also looked up at the sky, and a look of excitement and anticipation appeared in his eyes. "My wife and daughter are coming back. I can feel that they are calling my name ... Today, it is When our family reunited. "


    "No, don''t deceive yourself any more. If you go on, you will destroy this city. Open your eyes and take a look at your feet. That is where we have fought and protected. Look at the innocent people below. You told us to protect them, did you forget your vow? "The balding man advised bitterly.


    "Yeah, I used to worry about something nihilistic. For those stupid ideals and the so-called justice, I had to endure patience to work with your group of helpless idiots, like a full-time nanny. Tell you what you should do and what you shouldn''t do, but in the end what I got, look at the good things you have done and hurt me and lost my wife and daughter. You are really ... too disappointed. "


    The evil scientist opened the projection at hand, and cast the pictures of previous battles into the sky, including the bald man encountering the Autobot duo escaping from the first floor. The butcher made by the waiter was countered, and the cowboy father paddled below. Dessert King and Candy Babe began to fall in love with each other half way through. The cat lady who was responsible for guarding the distribution room had lost her way to find her cat, and now she was working overtime in the office to write code and watch the gakki drama King of the ocean.


    "I have to say that you have never been disappointed in terms of disappointment ..."


    "Protest, you are totally selective editing, cut out the most ugly side of each of us, and put together, this can''t explain anything."


    "Oh, so many of you are gathered together, but I can''t even touch a piece of my hair. Is this not waste wood? What is waste wood?"


    "Well, even if you''re right, we are all big fools, but I have at least found the candidate, and the prophecy says that they will stop you, although now they are standing with their eyes wide open. There doesn''t seem to be any way. "


    "Thank you for mentioning this." Fan Meinan rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, so you really believe that so-called prophecy? I can''t believe it. After seeing so many foolish things, this one can still be on the list, and that prophecy is simply a ghost." The evil scientist disdains. Road.


    "No, that''s because you haven''t experienced the magic of the chosen people. They can wake up and possess the soul. I saw with my own eyes the plant queen''s soul attached to one of them." The balding man justified.


    "I said that the prophecy was ridiculous ... because that prophecy was originally released by me." The evil scientist said lightly. "I made it up. In order to test your stupidity, it turns out that you are really stupid. medicine."


    After saying this, the evil scientist didn''t even bother to take another look at the six people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Directly turned his eyes to the huge vortex above his head, ready to welcome the return of his wife and daughter until his shoulder was patted.


    "It''s a little bit too much of you to do this, I''m angry," the bald man frowned. "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t take advantage of one''s trust."


    The evil scientist''s eyes almost stared out of his eyes. "How did you get in tmd ?!"


    "I don''t know. I just walked in when I was so angry." The bald man scratched his head. "I didn''t feel any air wall before, but I was so excited as you said, so I had to pretend there was a wall there. I''m mainly worried about any hidden settings in it, such as only a fool can''t feel it. After all, you have pitted me several times. I have to be careful. "


    "Does the 329 shield still have such a loophole ?!" The evil scientist was shocked, but then he saw the toilet ring under the arm of the bald man, and suddenly understood something, "This smart toilet ring and bionic I sent you People use the same AI, and the latter is upgraded on the basis of the former, so the 329 shield recognizes you with the toilet ring as my subordinate, but is this guy really an idiot? Good opportunity, don''t hurry to take the infinite blocks on the quantum collider, and **** with me here ?! "

 v2 Chapter 114： But I still have nothing to tell you

    The evil scientist''s straight hammer floor, "I''m really fed up. Your stupidity is almost endless like the opening banner of iQiyi video. I can''t believe that I was once one of you. Since you are looking for death, then Don''t blame me for being ruthless. "After that, he assembled a mechanical poisonous snake from a toy car around him, and then threw it on the bald man.


    The latter said, "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong, do you have any last words?"


    The bald man looked serious. "Yes, you are right. It is indeed our plan to remove the building blocks from the quantum collider and prevent you from destroying the city. But besides that, I have one more important thing to do."


    "What is it?" The evil scientist frowned.


    The bald man took out the smart toilet ring that had been clamped all the way from his armpit and handed it to the evil scientist.


    The latter looked inexplicable, "Why? I didn''t say when I sent you a warranty service."


    "I have been ... thinking about how to end our relationship. I lost my father from an early age, dropped out of high school, and worked as a black worker in a small brick factory. I used to think that the happiest thing was to pay. I missed to buy a bottle of soda for 2 cents at the village counter. If nothing else happens, I will continue to do so. Nothing happened. You found me, saying that you saw something in my body that others did not have ... ... "


    "I occasionally get blind. Don''t take it to heart."


    "You said that I can be a different person, and taught me how to explore my potential, and ... to build something to make the world a better place. I do n��t know, the environment in which I grew up from small to large will only say I ca n��t. I ��m destined to do nothing in the future. My boss told me that if I left the brick factory, I would starve to death. So even if I work 18 hours a day, I should be grateful. That ��s me. The first time I got compliments from others, I never met my father, so I do n��t know what it feels like to have a father, but at that moment, I did feel that you were my father. "


    "Why do you suddenly say this ... Do you want me to feel guilty after killing you? This trick is too mean." The evil scientist was dissatisfied.


    The waiter on the other side also said at this time, "Yeah, I also remember that I met you for the first time. At that time, I failed in the college entrance examination. I was going to follow the Kun brother next door to mingle with the community and control the nearby streets. The small booth on the street collects the management fee for the appearance. You told me that all heroes will endure the pain and suffering that ordinary people cannot bear before they become heroes. They are constantly being knocked down, but they will always stand up. This is Why they are called heroes, so I eventually chose to go back to school to repeat, although I still lost the second year. "


    "Well ...... it''s always easier to tell others." The evil scientist scratched his head.


    "You used to be our leader and the one I admire and love the most." The bald man continued. "But after that explosion, you are like a person. You should say that the person who is disappointed is me. See what you did after that, you took the phantom ninja''s ass, cruelly nailed it to the wall of the movie theater, hunted down the remaining construction masters everywhere, and set up the whole city for your own personal possession. Regardless of human life and you, you even ... even turned those innocent tourists in the tower into zombies. By the way, you could have called me in advance and asked me to call my elementary school teacher. I''ve always hated her. "


    "........."


    "The point is that you live up to my respect and love for you, so ... I, I don''t think I can still see you as my father, mentor, and most respected person," the bald man opened his mouth several times, But none of them were able to continue, and it was not easy for him to say this sentence, "I, I don''t think our relationship can continue."


    There was a gloom in the eyes of the evil scientist, but he still worked hard to maintain the apparent arrogance. "The end is over. I have proved that I would be stronger without you stupid people."


    "Now that our relationship is over, I think I should return what you gave me." The bald man stroked the toilet ring in his hand. "This is why I brought it this time, when you took it When it does, it means we have nothing to do with it from now on. "


    The evil scientist grunted coldly and reached out his hand, "Okay ... so we can make a knife ..."


    However, just when his finger was about to touch the toilet ring, the bald man retracted the toilet ring again, and at the same time, he said, "You can''t do it, have you? Like me, before I saw you honestly I have conceived such scenes in my mind countless times. I thought I was ready to finish with you completely, but when this moment really came, I found that I still could n��t take it seriously and I could n��t pretend Those feelings for you don''t exist ... the most important thing is that I can''t cheat myself. "


    The bald man looked into the eyes of the man opposite, and whispered, "Come back, scientist, while everything is still there."


    The evil scientist was silent for a long while, and looked up again, "No, I may be able to endure your stupidity, but I can never forgive you for everything you have done to my wife and daughter. What is happening now is what you did before Atonement. "


    Having said that, he grabbed the toilet ring in the arms of the bald man, flew it with his hands, broke it into a pile of parts, and then coldly said, "As you wish, we don''t have any relationship now."


    "Really? Www.novelhall.com ~ Are we no longer friends?"


    "Yes, and you''d better leave here before I change my mind, otherwise ..."


    But the bald man didn''t move when he heard the words. "But I still have nothing to say to you."


    "Oh my gosh, do you still have to play emotional cards, can you not say everything in one go? I''m really fed up with all this." There was a sense of murder in the eyes of evil scientists.


    "No, I have to wait until I am not a friend before I can speak." The balding man said, "It wasn''t us who killed your wife and daughter."


    "What?" The evil scientist frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    "We operated that machine strictly according to the instructions you gave us. The reason it exploded was because you had a problem with the design from the beginning."


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks to Zhu Xi''s paperweight classmate for the reward ~

 v2 Chapter 115： Closer to 1

    "No, it''s impossible. There is nothing wrong with my design. I''ve verified it repeatedly." The evil scientist decidedly.


    "Your design is indeed problematic, otherwise why did the machine explode in the end, and I wanted to vomit you very early, you need to make an automatic popcorn machine as high as two buildings, and then Are you still driving with nuclear energy, are you serious? Your quantum collider is as big as a biscuit box. "


    "This is a kind of contrast beauty ... This is not the point. The point is that you mistakenly operated the automatic popcorn machine and killed my wife and daughter. Now you want to push it to me, too much. "


    "No, on the contrary, it was your design that had problems in the beginning. We just did what you asked us to do, and that machine exploded."


    "No, that''s your fault. You already acknowledged it, and the main operator, Mirage Ninja, acknowledged it."


    The bald man shrugged. "That''s just to make your heart feel better. We all know how important your wife and daughter are to you, so we decided to resist this after discussion. After all, you did it for us before. A lot of things, but we do n��t have a chance to do something for you, we do n��t want you to blame yourself for this matter, I know you, if you know you killed them yourself, you will always be guilty. ��


    "Oh, you don''t know me at all."


    "No, I know you very well. I said that I adore you very much. You are like my idol. I know everything about you and even go through the trash you lost."


    "That would be a bit excessive."


    "I know that the stupid things I did before will not be done now anymore. Do you still remember Tangxia, a dangerous building is going to collapse, there are a group of children playing downstairs, you appear at a critical moment, tear down That building saved the group of children. At that time, the news was covering this matter. People on the Internet praised you everywhere, but then you were unhappy for a whole month because you broke parts when you demolished the building. A stray cat in the distance, you count this matter on your own head, because the stray cat is not under the building, so the collapse of the building will not be able to suppress it, but the blocks you threw out eventually crushed it , I have never seen you look so self-blame. "


    The bald man shook his head, "You think you killed it yourself, and even blame yourself for not eating. Sometimes you ... are really too harsh on yourself, I can''t imagine when you know it is What do you think about killing your wife and daughter and how you will punish yourself, I do n��t even know if you have a strong enough heart to face this matter. ��


    "Well, even if you know something about Tangxia, you still can''t prove that the automatic popcorn machine explosion is not your mistake."


    "Actually you already believe what I said in your heart, don''t you?" The bald man sighed. "If you must have evidence, well, messenger."


    messenger:"��������???"


    "Help me contact the King of the Ocean and tell him to send the video to my mailbox."


    The messenger nodded, built a carrier pigeon, and released it.


    "What video?" The evil scientist frowned.


    "The King of the Sea is working in the Pearl River New City, and it is very close to here, you will know soon." Bald man said.


    Ten minutes later, the pigeon returned, and the bald man built a laptop and turned to ask the evil scientist, "What''s your wifi password here?"


    "Ilovechangzeyamei."


    "Wow, you haven''t changed your password for almost ten years."


    "So what, as long as Masami Nagasawa is still acting, my password will be used forever." The evil scientist proudly said.


    "Okay ..." The bald man made a pass and pressed Enter. "OK. Now I have Internet access, do you want to come back a little?"


    The evil scientist heard his words move and came to the bald man.


    "A little closer, the screen is a bit small." The evil scientist held on for two seconds, and moved closer together, standing almost side by side with the bald man.


    "Ha, then I will open my mailbox."


    "Oh, you have a lot of spam," the evil scientist frowned.


    "Yeah, I can''t help it. They always send me these spam messages repeatedly, and I can''t delete them at all."


    "Really, do you also sign up for an adult forum?" The evil scientist wondered.


    "No, that''s dazzling you." The bald man opened the new mail from the King of the Ocean at the fastest speed.


    Attached is a video file. After clicking play, a huge factory building appears on the screen.


    The look of the evil scientist changed immediately, "This is ..."


    "Yes, your laboratory is, to be precise, the previous laboratory."


    The camera shakes a bit. It should be from a handheld DV. I can see that the photographer is very excited. He pointed at the huge microwave-shaped machine in front of him. The stuff popcorn is so cool !!! Oh roar, I can''t believe there is such a cool popcorn machine in this world! "


    "I love scientists. His inventions are not only practical, but they are also very powerful! I want to ask him to send me one of these things when I move to my new home," said another voice.


    "Forget it, can your new home put it down? Can you say that this thing is fueled with enriched uranium? Then, isn''t it genetically modified popcorn that we will eat next? But it''s still cool ~ www .novelhall.com ~ new voice said.


    At this point, the lens was rotated and aimed at the King of the Ocean. He pushed the camera towards himself, zoomed in quickly on his face, and then zoomed out again, repeating such actions, and seemed to be happy.


    "........."


    "Did you all be so stupid [beep] when I was away?" Said the evil scientist Egg.


    "Not all the time, uh ... but most of the time, yes, we have to have some fun, too," said the balding man.


    When the two were talking, a voice in the video said, "Look who is coming, our little birthday star!"


    "Oh oh oh !!!" Everyone started to coax, and the lens was finally no longer the face of the King of the Ocean, which was magnified and shrunk, and turned into a woman with a little girl, and the latter rushed into it shyly. In the arms of mother.


    When the evil scientist saw this picture, he stunned there, "Oh, and Mengjie." A gentle touch of his face appeared, "I miss you all these years ..."

 v2 Chapter 116： Just cry

    "OK, let''s make popcorn for Xiaoshouxing!" A voice suggested.


    "You''re right, we will use this cool popcorn machine to make some cool popcorn! Say ܷܷ what flavor of popcorn, avocado and shaky flavor do you like? Yes, we will control Room. "


    "Wait, does this gadget have a control room?"


    "Yes, of course, such a cool thing uses the most advanced technology, in fact, it is remotely controlled by Bluetooth."


    "Wow, although I don''t know why Bluetooth technology is used on a popcorn machine, it feels cool!"


    "Don''t you go, do you want to stay here and wait for the popcorn to come out? Uh ... is it okay, is it safe here?"


    "Let me see the instructions given to me by the scientist ..." a voice said.


    The lens gives the instructions in both hands and hands.


    "That''s me, I mean three years ago," said the bald man. "I was pretty handsome at that time."


    "I found it ... It said that you should not enter the heating chamber while the machine is working." Said the bald man three years ago.


    "Is that anywhere else?"


    "Yes, since it''s written, scientists can''t be wrong."


    "Cool, that little star is here, we all go to the control room."


    The picture shines on the shy little girl again, and then begins to move outwards. The evil scientist knows that moment is coming, staring at the screen desperately, for fear of missing something.


    However, the next moment, the bald man pressed the space to pause the video, and then looked at the evil scientist''s eyes and said, "Are you sure you want to continue watching? Until now I''m not sure, should I show you this video? . "


    "Of course, I need a truth," the evil scientist insisted.


    "But you know, the truth doesn''t always make people feel good." The bald man sighed.


    "I understand ... but even so it is still the truth." The scientist insisted.


    "Okay." The bald man pressed the space again to let the video continue.


    This time the camera came to a convenience store, where everyone bought beer and braised peanuts, and then some people clamored for milk tea, so everyone went to a street and bought stocking milk tea and eggs.


    During this period, the king of the ocean should have forgotten to turn off the DV, and the camera was always facing his feet ...


    Ten minutes later, Fan Meinan couldn''t help but say, "Two people, no matter what you want to do, it''s best to hurry up, because the situation above your head doesn''t look great."


    A claw of a dragon-like creature has stretched out the cyclone, and the visible part is as large as ten football fields, exuding a terrifying momentum.


    "Give me another two minutes, just two minutes ... we''re going to the key place," said the bald man.


    "Well, I don''t have any problem, just don''t know the city can''t wait." Fan Meinan chewed the chewing gum handed to her by Zhang Heng, and the two have now understood that the zombie battle downstairs should be this copy The ultimate battle is over.


    As for the evil scientist, no one can deal with it at this stage, so the game is no longer relevant to the player. Fan Meinan and Zhang Heng have entered the melon-eating mode.


    "Well, let''s speed it up a bit."


    The picture came to the control room, and the bald man rubbed his hands and opened the instructions in his hand. "Next, just follow the instructions above to make the most delicious popcorn in the universe. I said before that I wanted to eat What flavor is coming? "


    "Uh ... I don''t remember a bit, it seems like grapes and apples."


    "How do I remember bananas and durians."


    "No, it''s litchi and milk."


    "Big guy," said the balding man, "The scientist has been helping and attracting us before. He has done a lot for us. Now it is rare that we do something for him and celebrate his daughter''s birthday while he is away. We need to make this perfect, so ... please think about it, what kind of popcorn do you want to eat? "


    After half a minute, Candy Babe said, "Chocolate."


    "Ok?"


    "Pure chocolate, no sugar, the taste of cocoa explodes in the taste buds, bitter and mellow, like the taste of first love."


    "That''s right, it''s chocolate, I remember it too, absolutely right!"


    "When you say that, I seem to have an impression ..."


    "Ok, I got it. You should do it. Phantom Ninja." The bald man shrugged and turned to the chocolate page. "Look at ... turn on the power button, warm up for ten seconds ... enter the code, ... "


    The evil scientist opened his eyes wide, and wanted to find in the picture where the Ninja Ninja went wrong. However, no matter what angle he looked at, the operation of the latter was no problem.


    "Finally, press the Enter key, so why is there an Enter key here?" The bald man picked up the manual and looked left and right.


    "I don''t know. Just follow the instructions. Scientists can''t go wrong."


    "Yes, you''re right." Phantom Ninja''s fingers dropped and hit the Enter key.


    The control room sounded a cheer after being quiet for half a second. Some people opened the beer and sprayed hops around, and some people poured milk tea directly on the DV lens. "We did it, we did it !!! I really did n��t Fa believes that we really did. "


    "Yes, as scientists have said, as long as we are united, there will be no difficulty to stop us."


    "Really, it feels like a family."


    While everyone was celebrating, there was a sudden explosion not far away.


    "What is that? Popcorn ... the sound of coming out of the pot?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t find it in the manual."


    "Are you going to check it out? I suddenly want popcorn now."


    "Uh ... uh ... but the manual says we don''t want to mess around at this time."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "No, no, you should listen to scientists, he always makes sense."


    "Secondly, the scientist is the best! Hearing him is right."


    ��������


    Outside the screen, evil scientists have long been in tears.


    The bald man built a roll of toilet paper, tore a sheet, and handed it in silently, while rubbing his shoulders across.


    The evil scientist can no longer control his tears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lying on the bald man''s shoulder and crying, he is so sad at this moment, just like a child who is doing something wrong and at a loss .


    "It''s okay," the bald man patted his back, "just cry, don''t hold your heart ..."


    "It''s me ... I blame me because of my fault ... I don''t have a family now, and I don''t have any." The evil scientist buried his face deeply on the bald man''s shoulder, choked, his voice was blown away by the wind. High in the sky, it sounds so heartbreaking.


    "I don''t think so," the bald man softly hugged the evil scientist. "You haven''t lost all your family, you see, I''m still here, we are all here, every day, every day ... the big guys are Waiting for you to come back, as you said, full of stupid people like us are originally garbage on the edge of society. Even if it is placed on the shelf, no one will take a look at it. Without your leadership and encouragement, what do we do? It ca n��t be done well, and it ��s impossible to be who you are today, so ... please do n��t give up on us, please. ��


    Xiaozhao said


    Well, I really like this story ~ (?? �� ??) ??

 v2 Chapter 117： Master of Construction (End)

    "This is why I like Lego. No matter the story of the sand sculpture, there will be a happy ending for the family." Fan Meinan shrugged as he looked at the two men hugging each other on the other side of the shield and took off his body. Iron Man suit, "Some people say that such stories are ridiculous and naive, but at least I look very happy. There are already too many unhappy things in life. What we can do is just not happy. Try to find happiness and smile in your life. "


    "Is this the credo of your life ... Is your WeChat name and those pranks also the same?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, I hate seeing sad expressions on people''s faces." Fan Meinan said, "But you are a strange person. I don''t see happiness on your face, and I don''t see unhappy. You are tricked by me. When I was not angry, I did n��t seem very happy after my wallet was recovered ... Why is this so? "


    Zhang Heng Moran, he seems to be more stable than other children since he was a child, and he is rarely scared. The san value drops very slowly, so relatives often comment that this child seems a bit too quiet, and his mother would say that it ��s quiet. , Quiet people are more powerful, and quiet boys are more temperament, so you do n��t have to worry about your girlfriend in the future.


    And after getting a watch on his wrist involved in this bizarre game, he has been more than ten years older than his peers, and at the same time, the things he experienced, just picking up one thing is the vast majority of people''s lifetime It is also impossible to experience. He is almost in his thirties in terms of psychological age ... but even so, his feelings are a little too restrained.


    In fact, Zhang Hengneng felt that his emotional fluctuations were getting smaller and smaller. In some ways, this didn''t seem to be a bad thing. For example, in the previous copy, he drove a fighter jet in a waterspout. At the time, The crisis was extremely extreme, but he was still able to accurately execute every step of the plan without any influence, as if a machine, and finally survived a disaster that was almost impossible to escape.


    But on the other hand, fear and fear are a kind of human emotion, which is the instinct of human beings, and now his situation is not just that it is not easy to feel fear and fear, even other emotions are gradually Fading, Zhang Heng even wondered if he was suffering from any mental illness.


    ��������


    Just as the two were talking, the evil scientist and the bald man had also taken the quantum collider off the antenna mast, and they came towards this side with the small box.


    "Sorry, because my waywardness has caused so much trouble for everyone, it almost made a big mistake and ruined the entire city." The evil scientist began.


    "Uh, I didn''t mean to interrupt your affectionate confession and monologue ... but the head of the thing on our head seems to come out." Fan Meinan said.


    "Okay, then I ��ll just make a long story short. I ��m not worthy of holding unlimited building blocks anymore. I wanted to give him to the mobile arsenal because he was the most promising and special construction master I''ve ever seen, but he said he was right This thing isn''t interesting. In that case, I hope to leave it to you to keep it. "


    "But we are not people in your world." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, I heard this from the mobile arsenal, but that''s okay ... Anyway, I''ve got infinite building blocks for so long. It seems that there is no other use except to find that it can inspire me from time to time. Sorry, about the sky The prediction of the chosen person was made up by me, but I really heard a real prediction. One night, while I was sleeping, a voice whispered in my ear, if there was one from another world, People stopped me, so I should give him infinite blocks. At the beginning, I did n��t take these words to heart, but then he kept repeating these words in my ears every night, making me a little sleepless now, Can you see the bloodshot in my eyes? "


    The evil scientist opened his upper eyelids on his face. "Of course, there is also a factor of missing his wife and daughter, but ... the voice is the culprit. I was made very big by him, so you should be Do me a favor and quickly take this away. I just want to sleep peacefully. "


    "That being the case, it would be better to be respectful." Zhang Heng heard nothing and said nothing. He opened the box and placed a block that looked very ordinary. However, unlike ordinary Lego blocks, the back of this block It doesn''t have any serial number, it looks like it is a Sanwu product.


    After getting started, a system prompt sounded in his ear.


    [Discover Game Props-Infinite Building Blocks (Unidentified)].


    Zhang Heng could n��t be sure whether this was the B-level prop that Fan Meinan said before without the appraisal. This time the copy is very special, less than the number of rounds in the game, you can enter and exit at any time, and you can repeat the game. But the cost is that you can''t earn points like a regular copy.


    Therefore, this thing is the only gain from this game. When he took out the building block from the quantum collider, the beam of light in the sky also disappeared. At the same time, the cyclone began to rotate in the reverse direction, and the monster inside uttered an unwilling roar. However, after all, it was impossible to get out of the cyclone, and eventually it could only dissipate in the night sky with endless anger.


    Replaced by a brilliant galaxy.


    By this time, tens of thousands of people eating melon had gathered under Xiaoman''s waist. While recording the anomalies of the sky with their mobile phones, they were sharing their feelings of eating melon happily.


    "Hey, that thing ... can you lend me a look?"


    Zhang Heng did not hesitate to throw the building blocks to Fan Meinan.


    "Well, what about accidental generosity ... aren''t you afraid I swallowed or dropped the bag alone?" Fan Meinan blinked.


    "Don''t be afraid, because you dare to swallow it alone, I will definitely find you." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "Ah, you guy, it really destroys the atmosphere. Generally boys shouldn''t look into my eyes at this time and say, because I believe you? At this time, it''s a good opportunity to brush up on the feelings of girls."


    "Is this useful for you?" Zhang Heng asked in return.


    "Well ... scorers, girls are unreasonable creatures. The right people are right no matter what they do. No matter how hard they try, the only thing they do is that they will continue to lose points. Www.novelhall.com ~ Fan Meinan returned the infinite blocks in his hand to Zhang Heng, "In short, thank you for staying with me for the New Year. "


    After speaking, she stepped back two more steps, came to the side of the observation platform and looked down, "Speaking of which, I wanted to do this long ago."


    "whats the matter?"


    "You''ll know soon," Fan Meinan said with a sly smile on his face. "Hey, the new year must be a little happier." The words did not fall, she had already supported the guardrail from the 488-meter platform. Jump down.


    Zhang Heng rushed to the observation platform, just to see Fan Meinan''s figure swept across the sky like a shooting star, and then kept falling.


    However, when the onlookers below exclaimed, and couldn''t help covering his eyes, the figure that was about to touch the ground suddenly disappeared. Zhang Heng knew that Fan Meinan had already logged out of the game.


    "It''s a little bit messy." Zhang Heng shook his head, put the building blocks in his pocket, and finally glanced at this city built entirely of Lego blocks, and bald men and evil scientists holding each other tightly. , Also chose to log out of the game.

 v2 Chapter 118： new Years Eve

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself back in the bedroom. He still maintained the posture before entering the copy. He sat cross-legged on the bed with the laptop on his knees and his arms hung in the air. He kept pressing the mouse, but The page on the screen shows 404. Fire naturally text? Www? Ww ?. ?


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his wrist. In the previous copy, it also became a Lego state as usual. Fortunately, it returned to normal after it came out. The time above shows 00:05, not considering the extra 24 hours, only 9 minutes after he started the game.


    Unlike previous copies, although there are many battles in this copy, there is basically no tension. In addition to Lego''s style of painting, because it can be withdrawn at any time, it is not so much an adventure. It would be better to say that the nature of vacation is bigger.


    However, after spending a year and a half in a world full of building blocks, there is always an inexplicable urge to dismantle something after coming out, which is one of the few side effects of this copy.


    After all, it''s New Year''s Eve. Although it is past zero, it is more lively outside.


    In recent years, there have been regulations in the city that prohibit the display of fireworks and firecrackers. However, when the New Year is celebrated, some people still cannot help secretly putting it on. After all, many people hold the idea that they won''t get caught.


    It''s hard to sleep at this time, so Zhang Heng opened the door again.


    The grandfather has returned to the house, but his parents are still trembling. Although the TV is on, no one watches it. The two changed to play the monopoly board game on the sofa. The game box was from Zhang Heng Elementary School. I bought it with money, but he did n��t play it again after graduating from elementary school. He put it with his old clothes. This time, he turned it out when the whole house was set up. He originally intended to donate to the poor children in the mountain area. Play it.


    Mother Zhang folded her hands and shook her up and down. In order to catch the fleeting good luck, she also climbed up on the back of the sofa and let the dice fall from the highest place. As a result, the two had to lie on the floor afterwards. Find the dice.


    "Well, you came out, finally ... is it done?" Zhang mother looked up to see Zhang Heng, a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    "What''s up?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I came from this age too," Zhang Father also said, everyone is a man. I understand you very well.


    "Ha." Zhang Heng finally knew what the two fairies were talking about. The two obviously misunderstood him to return to the bedroom by himself, and then locked the door in a series of moves, but Zhang Heng was too lazy to explain to them.


    Then she saw Zhang''s mother open his hands at him, "Come on, the first hug of the new year, to the most important people, our tradition cannot be broken."


    "When does our family have this tradition, how do I not know, and that you haven''t been back for the past two years, even if there is any tradition, it has been broken." Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well ......... I just thought about it, starting from this year, it will continue. You can hug your grandfather when we are away, and you can hug your girlfriend after you have a girlfriend, although strictly speaking, you may not be able to Keep going, and gradually become a stranger, but at least for that moment, she is indeed your most important person, isn''t she? "Zhang''s mother said.


    "Don''t try to be handsome, deliberately and honestly say something that you don''t even know what you mean." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Hahaha, it is indeed my son who was seen through at a glance. You see, I just blindly touched this one in order to hug you. Can''t you take the initiative?"


    Zhang Heng heard that he had to go to his mother.


    "Well ... don''t you need to wash your hands first?" Just as the two were about to hold each other, Zhang mother suddenly said.


    "........."


    "Just a joke, a joke, it''s okay not to wash your hands, I don''t mind at all, after all, it''s my own son."


    Zhang Heng and his mother hugged and hugged his father.


    "Awesome, now we have a New Year tradition in your family. You can pass this to your son or daughter in the future, and then your son or daughter can pass it to his son and daughter. At some point in the future, the whole world will have such a custom, think about it is pretty handsome ... I can also be remembered as a founder, of course, if you can find a girlfriend, you can find it, right ? "


    "Take care of your own business." Zhang Heng stooped, picked up the dice that the two could not find, and threw it to the table.


    The dice bounced twice and eventually stopped on the table.


    "Ah, it''s six, it''s six, the number I want the most. In this case, the stores in one street are mine." Zhang mother excited.


    "This can''t be counted, it was thrown by Hengheng ... you should throw it again." Zhang father objected.


    "No, this is the choice of destiny." Zhang Mu insisted.


    If cheating is also a skill, Zhang Heng feels that someone''s ability in this area has probably reached lv5.


    After that, Mother Zhang turned her head and said, "Why do you come here for fun? Many people are interesting. Anyway, it ��s so noisy outside and you ca n��t sleep. It ��s all night long. There is a big bucket of Coke in the refrigerator. Drink it together. "


    "I''m fine, can you two hold up?" Zhang Heng sat down directly on the carpet.


    "Cut, belittled, when I stayed up late to catch up with the dissertation, you were just a cell in my body that hadn''t split yet, this time let you see how I killed the Quartet in the game." Road.


    ��������


    As a result, the second game was played. Someone who talked loudly fell down and fell to the sofa, falling asleep regardless of the image.


    Father Zhang took the dice and a bunch of toy banknotes that were clamped from her hand. Zhang Heng went to the house and took a quilt to cover her. After that, the two cleaned up the scattered table and put the rest Coca-Cola dropped.


    "Nothing happened recently?" Father Zhang asked suddenly while packing the living room.


    "Specifically?"


    "Every aspect, relationship, study, life, health ..." Zhang Zhang paused. "And you suddenly asked Greenland and Mr. Tam about it."


    "But you don''t seem to want to talk about the research activity in Greenland."


    "Yeah," Zhang Zhang stroked his hair, "because nothing actually happened ... you know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are glaciers everywhere, and the impression I left was cold or cold except."


    "Yeah." Zhang Heng nodded in agreement.


    The two remained silent for a while and couldn''t find a topic to talk to.


    "I guess ... I''m probably not very good at lying." Zhang Zhang was a little awkward.


    "You have never been a good liar." Zhang Hengdao, "but it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to say what you don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "Maybe next time, we can talk about this in a few moments. Just you and me, our father and son, do you have any plans to come to Europe in the summer, I can recommend you a few good spots or bars. "


    "It sounds good, let''s talk about it at a later time." Zhang Hengdao, "I''m going back to bed to sleep, do you want to keep the lights for you?"


    "Just keep it. I''ll close it myself. Good night, son."


    "Good night, Dad." Zhang Heng opened the door.

 v2 Chapter 119： bid farewell

    The next morning, Zhang Heng accidentally received a greeting card from the United States.


    The words "Happy New Year" are written in crooked Chinese, and the name is not given, but when you see the sticky Moresby in the lower right corner, Zhang Heng knows who sent the greeting card.


    Zhang Heng flipped the greeting card to the back and saw a line of small words there, "Don''t worry about cheating detection. I''ve fixed the bug for you, and you can rest assured that the game, please continue to work hard. Smile."


    Zhang Heng checked his mailing address on his computer and found that it was an automobile hotel.


    The old man in Tang costume gave Zhang Heng an extra 24 hours a day, which changed his life. However, Zhang Heng is always wary of the latter.


    Especially after picking up the old photo, I found that the old man in Tang costume had appeared in his life as early as 17 years ago. This sense of vigilance has almost reached its peak. The other party ��s words in the maid cafe are obviously already There was no way to stand still, but Zhang Heng still didn''t know what the old man in Tang costume wanted from him.


    No one knows how powerful the other''s ability is. He is a unique king in a still world, and the old man in the Tang costume who gives him this ability will only be stronger. No matter what he wants, the strength of the latter is It can be easily obtained, if he has been targeted by the other party 17 years ago, why should he wait so long.


    What is the difference between him 17 years ago and now? What kind of secrets were hidden behind his parents'' research activities in Greenland? And the weakening mood swings in him, there seems to be a secret connection between these things ...


    However, he can''t connect all the clues for the time being, but this doesn''t prevent Zhang Heng from starting to prepare now. After eating breakfast, he will take the infinite blocks to the game point for identification, and then go to the city library to find out Books and literature related to Koronos and ancient Greek mythology.


    In modern society, there is a lot less movement in human feelings, but older generations like grandpa still have the custom of keeping New Year''s holidays, so relatives and friends also move around each other in the next few days.


    Zhang Heng also paid special attention to the situation of the Tian Tian family next door, and confirmed that the "curse" on Tian Tian had indeed disappeared. The "bad luck" of the family had finally passed and returned to normal life. Tian Tian''s mental condition also began. Gradually recovered, as for Peng Jiating ... Zhang Heng also met once on the road. She was sitting in her father''s car. The two did not know where to go, but this time, her stepmother and brother were not in the back seat.


    However, due to the nature of his father''s work, he would only go home for a short period of time only during the Chinese New Year. As for whether Peng Jiating ��s living environment would change after he left, how to change Zhang Heng would not know, nor was it his obligation Within range.


    Three days later, Zhang Heng and his grandfather sent the two guys who were in urgent need of recharge during the two holidays to the airport.


    The two were still carrying big bags and small bags as they were when they arrived, but the contents of the bags were different, and they became a variety of special products. They swelled and almost broke the suitcases.


    Father Zhang picked up the boarding pass at the self-service ticket machine, and then the four of them hugged farewell, but Mother Zhang took two steps and stopped, "Oh yes, I almost forgot the gift."


    "Gift? What gift, haven''t you already given the gift to us?"


    "No, no, this gift is different," Zhang mother glanced at Zhang''s father, "Yeah, suddenly I feel a little embarrassed, let me say it."


    "I think with summer ..."


    Grandpa snorted. "Speak Chinese."


    "Oh, sorry, Xiaoxia and me ... the two of us want another child."


    "So do you say the most important thing now?" Zhang Hengwen raised his eyebrows. "Are I going to be my brother?


    "Well ... accurately, you''re actually an expectant brother." Mother Zhang put out her tongue. "Because of the age, we actually started preparing for pregnancy one year in advance, but until ..."


    "Until two weeks ago," Zhang Zhang said, "the diagnosis was just two weeks ago."


    "Then you clamored for ice cream in the middle of the winter and shouted to play all night?" Zhang Hengwang asked his mother.


    The latter showed a guilty conscience, "Ha ... it''s only been six weeks, and it can''t be seen yet, it shouldn''t matter. Besides, pregnancy is very hard. Don''t eat what you want to eat in advance, want to play. It will be more difficult in the future. "


    "So didn''t you tell others before you made a decision?" Grandpa frowned. "It''s too sloppy, don''t you worry that my bones won''t bring you children?"


    Mother Zhang and Father Zhang glanced at each other, "Well ... this time we plan to bring our own."


    "Overseas?"


    "It''s abroad, um, because the research is not so busy now, we also have time to take care of the children, Dad, the reason why Hengheng was left to you at the time, we did not have time at that time, we can also let him accompany You, as for this time, we will not bother you anymore. "


    The grandfather heard a word of silence for a while, "It''s kind of like my parents, you make your own decisions about your husband and wife, but remember to bring the child back to see me and your mother when the New Year."


    "Of course, you can also go to our side if you want. We just bought a house, there are two floors, and a small garden, you can also midpoint flowers and plants."


    "I''ll just forget it, I''ve been a member of my old party for a lifetime, and I''m not used to drinking water from capitalist society," Grandpa shook her head, "And your mother is here, and I will visit her every New Year."


    "How about you?" Zhang mother looked at Zhang Heng again. "Are there any plans to study abroad after graduating from university, your dad and I know a lot of professors, and I can still help you with school application ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have no plans in this regard for the time being. "Zhang Hengdao," There is still something to be solved here, and if we all leave, leaving Grandpa alone will not be at ease here. "


    The game is not over, the mystery on him has not been solved, and Zhang Heng has no interest in thinking about going abroad.


    "Something ... refers to a relationship problem?"


    Zhang Heng smiled and didn''t explain.


    "Well, if you change your mind, you can call us to tell us." Zhang father finally said.


    "All the way down the road." Zhang Hengdao.


    Mother Zhang made another call gesture, so she went back to the security passage with her father and carrying her bag. The two turned back several times and waved to Zhang Heng and grandpa. They passed the security gate and finally disappeared. .


    Grandpa patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder. "Let''s go, we should go back."

 v2 Chapter 120： Fair trade

    After sending off his parents, Zhang Heng and his grandfather returned to the community, but accidentally encountered Jia Jia outside the unit building after getting off the car.


    The latter is no longer worn as exaggerated as in the game point. Today, she is just dressed normally, wearing a down jacket and a loose loose track pants, she wrapped herself tightly, and she ca n��t see her figure. The man passing by still couldn''t help peeping at her.


    There seemed to be a deadly attraction to her.


    Allison pulled a cigarette out of the cigarette case and held it in her mouth, but touched her pocket but found no lighter, so she said to a passing man, "Hey, uncle, can you borrow a fire?"


    The latter is no longer a hairy kid. There are more women in his age and experience. However, at this moment, he couldn''t help but stay in place. After three seconds, he scrambled out the lighter. , On fire.


    Allison moved her face forward, let the cigarette **** stay on the flame for a while, then exhaled a spit of smoke, and said lazily, "Thank you."


    The man couldn''t help but lose his mind again, trying to gather the courage to say something, but then there was a footstep behind him.


    "Ah, you are back." Allison''s eyes crossed the man.


    The latter''s heart could not help but a jealous feeling, but turned around and saw a young and strong figure, he could only sigh in his heart, carrying the vegetables just bought, left reluctantly.


    Allison didn''t care. To Zhang Hengdao, "I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    "Your friend?" Grandpa asked.


    "Uh, that''s right." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then you talk." Grandpa went into the building after speaking.


    When the door closed again, Zhang Hengcai said again. "How did you find here?"


    "You left the address of the game point. I followed the address above. I met a kind person on the road and drove me for a ride." Jia Jiadao said as she took out a small piece from her pocket. Bag, "Oh, your stuff."


    Zhang Heng opened the black bag and saw the infinite blocks inside, besides an identification card.


    [Name: Infinite Building Blocks]


    [Quality: B]


    [Function: Assemble with other Lego bricks to make the work real, last one hour, and restore Lego status after one hour (Note: only for realistic works, fantasy theme does not have conversion function)]


    Although he has made some psychological preparations, when he saw the appraisal result, Zhang Heng was still a little surprised. This small building block without even a number turned out to be a B-level game prop, and only according to the instructions on the appraisal card. Its role is worthy of its B-level quality.


    However, the use conditions of this B-level prop are also the most special among the props he has seen. In a sense, how much it can play depends entirely on the strength of the user ��s LEGO assembly skills. In this way, Zhang Heng The skill of brushing lv2 in the previous copy came in handy again.


    "I don''t know that you are also responsible for the delivery of game points."


    "I wasn''t responsible for delivering the games." Jia Jiadao said, "but this time is an exception. After all, it is a B-level prop. It is not as safe as handing it over to you by mail ... but in the end, it is not safe. It doesn''t matter to me. The reason why I''m willing to help this idiot run is just to get your address and find an excuse to meet you. "


    Jiajia has unknowingly reached Zhang Heng''s body. The distance between the two is only a few centimeters. Zhang Heng can already feel Jiajia''s breath falling on his cheek.


    "So, what about the proposal?" Jiajia said in Zhang Heng''s ear.


    "What offer?"


    "That idiot told you, I want to sleep with you," Jia Jiadao said. "Don''t hurry to refuse, promise me, but there are many benefits, I can be the perfect woman in your heart, without a flaw, You can experience happiness that you have never experienced before, and make up for the regrets that you can never make up in your heart ... If you think this is too fast, we can also start from socializing like ordinary lovers. It doesn''t matter, I can afford to wait. "


    "Why?" Zhang Heng frowned, "Why did you choose me?"


    Jia Jia smiled, her eyes looked extremely pure, just like the ice on Lake Baikal. "In human terms, it is a need for reproduction. I need a descendant ... as to why I chose you because I like you The smell is not the nasty smell that an old guy left on you, but your own taste. "


    "My taste?"


    Jiajia leaned closer to Zhang Heng''s shoulder and took a deep breath, like a pouting girl smelling the aroma of chocolate, and a touch of bright red appeared on her cheek, "You smell ... like a lost child Do n��t worry, sleeping with me will not be any danger to you, and you will not lose anything. On the contrary, you can also get some other things from here. You always doubt this game and ask It doesn''t matter, I may be able to give you some answers. Unlike those guys, my sisters and I are not bound by those ancient vows. "


    As Jia Jia said, she took another step forward. Her chest was almost attached to Zhang Heng''s body, and she looked at Zhang Heng with her burning eyes. "How about, you can get what you want from me I can get what I want from you. This is a fair deal. We can even make a contract if you are really worried. "


    "I don''t think this is a good offer."


    The person who said this was not Zhang Heng, but the uncle beach pants in the game point. He didn''t know what appeared. He was wearing a green cotton coat and a pair of SpongeBobs outside the fence of the community. Ear muffs, but riding a pink Emma electric car under the ass, looks funny, but at this moment the expression on his face is abnormally serious.


    "You are a little bit over the line."


    Allison played the soot on her hand and recovered her cold look. "Every time when it comes to business, there are always some nasty guys appearing. When is my turn to take care of you?"


    "Yes, it''s yours who you want to sleep. Earlier I even helped you to convey the message to him, but you know where the boundaries are. You can''t use the information you have to make chips and get involved in the players. Your behavior is likely to cause unfair competition, and you don''t want to provoke those guys from the game organizing committee. "


    Allison snorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh, a loyal dog, even so fast without meat and bones, really disappointed, just leave you alone. After that, she gave Zhang Heng a reluctant look and tightened her collar.


    "I''ll take you home." Uncle Beach Shorts squeezed the handlebars.


    "No, I don''t want to sit there." Jiajia walked to a BMW not far away. The owner had just stopped the car and could not move his eyes completely after seeing Jiajia.


    "Is it easy to hitchhike?" Jia Jia asked.


    "Of course, hurry up, get in the car, it''s cold outside." The owner said diligently, feeling that his heart was hit hard, his pupils contracted and breathing accelerated, all the way to trot to help Jia Jia open the door.


    "Uncle you are so nice. Can you smoke in the car?"


    "No problem, no problem, no problem at all!" The owner smirked.


    Allison sat in the co-pilot position and gave a **** to Uncle Beach Pants at a distance.

 v2 Chapter 121： Risk-free killing wish online shop

    After getting [Infinite Building Blocks], Zhang Heng''s first thing was to go to the mall and buy a few boxes of Lego toys, and began to carry out the actual test.


    I don''t know if it is the addition of the Lego world itself, and his unique pair of pliers. He can reach an amazing speed when building things in the copy. This speed cannot be copied in the real world, but he mastered the assembly. After the skill, he assembled things a lot faster.


    It took him only four minutes for a Lego version of the pistol. Zhang Heng looked at the M1911 in his hand. This gun was almost no different from the real M1911. Zhang Heng held it in his hand, tried to load it, opened the insurance, and replaced the magazine. ... until an hour later it turned back into building blocks, as shown on the identification card.


    Zhang Heng retrieved the infinite building block without any number from it, and tried to spell out the sf recurve bow he usually uses, but this time because of its larger size, he took longer. Fortunately, The end result did not disappoint him.


    After several tests, Zhang Heng was satisfied with the test results.


    In this way, as long as he carries a few boxes of Lego bricks in the future, he can use [Infinite Bricks] to assemble the things he needs, and he can obtain weapons anytime, anywhere, especially in many special occasions, such as airports, some places with high security Even weapons such as bows and arrows are not allowed to carry, and at this time [Infinite Building Blocks] is more useful.


    After all, no one would consider a pile of Lego bricks as dangerous.


    This is also Zhang Heng''s most widely used prop. Of course, there is another thing to say about the copy. After all, if he goes to a copy similar to the black sail, there will be no Lego bricks in the world. He will be free. Infinite Building Blocks] is useless.


    But in terms of availability, Lego bricks are already pretty friendly.


    Then Zhang Heng went to the Internet cafe again and browsed the recent posts on the forum.


    Recently, the focus of discussion among players is of course focused on another b-level prop [Death Dream]. Zhang Heng noticed that at the age of 30, there were already posts saying that the perpetrators were found, but the strange thing is Similar posts have grown since then.


    And the killers are not the same person, it is even more surprising that they are not even players.


    These murderers do not know each other, they are different in age, they are in different cities, they have different occupations, and even housewives. They have almost nothing in common. The only thing that is common is that they all have a hateful dreaming dream. People who want to kill, according to them, they retrieved an online shop called a risk-free killing wish online someday.


    The online customer service promises that as long as ten yuan can buy a risk-free killing place.


    I thought that at most it was something like cursing a puppet, and in the attitude of chatting rather than mentally knocking down enemies, someone paid the money with suspicion.


    A week later they received a package from the website with detailed instructions for fools.


    So some people used the contents of the package in a non-necessary manner, and of course, more people did not dare to do it, left the package aside, and continued to curse the object of resentment in their hearts, praying someday Your own curse can take effect, or it means you are acting blindly.


    As a result, nothing happened to the latter two types of people, and the heavenly justice that they expected did not come. However, the first group was surprised and terrified to find that their goals were as bizarre in their sleep as the store promised. died.


    After the incident, many people felt happy, but others felt regret, especially afraid of being found that the target''s death is related to themselves, or the owner of the online store used this handle to stab them, but when they searched online again The website found that the latter had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Afterwards, some people even went to the police station to surrender because of the huge psychological pressure, but the police handling the case turned to the surrender and recommended the surrender to see a psychiatrist.


    "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting, and are there new powerful game items?"


    "No, this method of killing is indeed [Death Dream]. That''s right. Now, it looks more like ..."


    "It''s as if someone cloned [Dream Dream] and sold the clone in an unknown person."


    "Is such a thing possible? Someone in the cloned [Dream Dream] should have found it. How about it, is it a game prop? What kind of quality, and how many times it is used."


    "Unfortunately, the cloned [Dream Dream] found so far has lost its usefulness."


    The person who posted this sentence claimed to be a member of the three guilds and participated in the investigation. At the same time, he is also a police officer in reality.


    "We sent all the cloned versions of [Death Dream] that we could find for identification. As a result, they were not game props. We even found an unopened package, but the contents were not games. Props. "


    "Plasticine?"


    "Yeah, it sounds a bit like the plasticine that appeared at the auction at the time, and it will lose its effect after a certain period of time."


    Immediately, someone replied in agreement.


    "It''s a little bit excessive ... what kind of props does that guy have in his hands, even B-level [Death Dream] can be cloned in batches ... A-level props?"


    "There are only two A-level props that have appeared so far, and one has exceeded the number of uses and one is missing."


    "Wait, let''s say we should be more concerned about the other party''s purpose now ... We can just send a big killer like [Death Dream] to ordinary people as a cheap item bought by Taobao, although it is only a cloned version , But is it good for her to do so? "


    "I don''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three major guilds have been finalizing her trail recently, I believe it is not far from the time to catch her."


    ��������


    Subsequent replies were basically all kinds of conjectures, Zhang Heng did not read it anymore, but there was another post that caught his attention. The title is the guy who clears the copy of the master builder, don''t let me find you.


    Zhang Hengdian looked at the content in the eyes, and it is basically certain that the poster is the small team mentioned by Fan Meinan who invited the LEGO master to clear the customs. There are 24 teams in the copy of the master builder. That team has been The strongest gear is also the one who is most likely to get that B-level prop.


    As a result, after three months of hard work, Zhang Heng was the first to win the victory, but nothing was obtained in the end, and so much energy and time were wasted for nothing. The anger and disappointment can be imagined.


    However, a few big monsters in the post below obviously couldn''t understand the anger and disappointment sympathetically. They were rushing to buy a building below, selling melon seeds and selling melon seeds, and the water was very happy.

 v2 Chapter 122： Back to school

    In the next few days, Zhang Heng didn''t encounter anything again, Jia Jia didn''t come to see him again, but a strange WeChat signal added his friend, and then sent him an address, leaving a sentence "change his mind" contact me".


    Zhang Heng actually doubted the identity of Jiajia''s group in the game point very early. From the conversation between them and the uncle of beach pants, it seems that the two of them are not really subordinate relationships, even the cooperative relationship is not. Instead, Allison''s side looks stronger.


    In addition, the uncle of the beach pants actually revealed the fact that some of Jiajia''s group is not human, including the fact that Jiajia said that he only finds a partner every twenty years ... Of course, until that day, he said It is considered to be the true identity of Allison.


    From Latin, which means succubus, originally originated from Greek mythology, but there are also legends about them in Sumerian myths and legends in South America. Succubus is a kind of demon. It often appears in dreams and absorbs men. Energy, wings, tail, and demon horns above their heads are their most obvious characteristics.


    However, in modern stories, succubi have not only appeared in dreams. Their activities have become broader and their images more varied. At the same time, they often also work part-time as welfare workers in a work.


    In addition to the amazing charm, Jiajia also seems to have other abilities. Except for the mysterious Einstein in the Apollo plan, she is the first person to see the relationship between Zhang Heng and the strange man in the Tang costume. With what she said ... the taste, at the same time she also seemed to know the true identity of the Tang costume.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng couldn''t get the final confirmation from her. Although Jiajia has always been ridiculous about Uncle Beach Pants and did not take the latter into account at all, it can be seen that she still has a considerable degree to the game organizing committee. Fear, the reason that the conditions that had been opened to Zhang Heng before was simply stunned by the desire to reproduce.


    Of course, it''s not that she can''t continue to talk about this after she left the beach pants uncle, but Zhang Heng can be sure that if he does not dedicate himself to the other party, he will not let go, and he has no plans for this.


    Not to mention the succubus of the succubus (no matter how cute it looks, it can''t cover up the fact that they are a demon species), even if Jiajia said that the combination of the two would not bring him For any harm, Zhang Heng did not use this kind of thing to make chips, so he added the WeChat signal and was thrown aside by him.


    ��������


    In the rest of the holiday, in addition to collecting information, Zhang Heng continued to be familiar with the [Infinite Building Blocks] in his hand, trying to assemble the things he needed faster.


    My grandfather bought the ingredients for dinner from the supermarket and came back. When he opened the door, he saw an orange kitten lying on the floor and hesitated. "A stray cat in the yard?"


    "No, my friend''s, I''m planning to return." Zhang Heng picked up the little orange cat, who was still scratching his ears with his hind legs.


    "Come back early and have jjangmyeon at night."


    "Ok."


    "Oh, are you packed?" Grandpa asked as he changed his slippers.


    "It''s almost there, there are toiletries and power cords left." Zhang Hengdao, the little orange cat in his hands yawned, and seemed not very satisfied with being held in his hands, and started kicking and struggling, but Zhang Heng did not dare Put it on the ground.


    Because he has tested it before, there is no difference between a cat made from infinite blocks and a normal cat.


    In other words, it is completely out of control. In the room, it ��s okay to say that Zhang Heng can catch it no matter where it goes, but once it is outside the house, the vast world can be a cat, and if it disappears, then it will Time changes back to the Lego bricks and the fun is great.


    However, through this experiment, Zhang Heng has also been basically determined. He has no way to control his creations, so it is not necessary. He is better not to use infinite building blocks to assemble living things, especially those that run fast.


    "Don''t forget to put away tomorrow morning," the grandfather urged. "Get up early, I will drive you to the train station."


    "Uh, I''ll take a taxi."


    "No, I''ll send you. Anyway, I have to go out to the bird and flower market in the morning, and it doesn''t cost me anything to drop in."


    "Okay." Zhang Heng opened the door with a cat in one hand.


    The little orange cat had long been thinking about the outside world, and once the door was opened, a cat''s heart began to stir again. However, Zhang Heng always grasped its back neck and did not let go. One person and one cat just came to a place with few people. Zhang Heng waited for a while, glanced at the time on the watch, and threw the little orange cat to the ground.


    The latter suddenly came to the spirit. If the dragon entered the sea and the tiger went down the mountain, he would run away with four legs spread, and flee the magic claw behind him forever, but unfortunately it just opened the front leg, and the whole cat suddenly settled on the original The ground turned into a lifelike Lego kitten.


    Zhang Heng first removed the [Infinite Bricks] from its abdomen, and then restored the other Lego bricks to the state of parts and put them in the bag in his hand.


    Without a word overnight, Zhang Heng stopped taking some photos during the last time before leaving, mainly the landscape photos of his junior high school and primary school. On the way, he also encountered two internet addicted teenagers who were planning to rob passers-by because they had no money to play games online ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng immediately confiscated their clothes and threw them into the river under a bridge two kilometers away along with a knife for a crime tool.


    He then went to other places, including a favorite playground when he was a kid, which has been demolished as early as last year. It is now a five-star hotel under construction and an empty skating rink. .


    Zhang Heng also took the time to inspect the grandpa''s old Volkswagen, replaced several aging parts, and ensured that it had no hidden safety hazards ... Finally, he returned home an hour earlier and pushed open the door of the grandpa''s house.


    Zhang Heng sat by the bed for a while, looking at the sleeping grandfather on the bed, and it wasn''t until the hour and minute hands of the starfish were about to point to zero again, that he got up and returned to his room.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng embarked on his journey back to school with a backpack. He took him to the station in a public car and watched him pick up his ticket to go through the security check. After confirming that he hadn''t missed anything, he turned and left.


    Unlike the time of return, there were no more accidents along the way back. Zhang Heng was also surrounded by students returning to school. The atmosphere of the carriage was very harmonious, but this time no one talked to him, Zhang Heng continued to turn his hands. "Finnish Grammar" took a moment to take a nap until the train reached the terminal.

 v2 Chapter 123： Bad mouth

    The first thing Zhang Heng did when he returned to school was to go to a driving school.


    He chose a course that can get his driver''s license as quickly as possible, but now the driving school is very popular. The ordinary courses have been scheduled for half a year. In order to drive as early as possible, Zhang Heng can only choose a VIP class. In two weeks, he Can go to class.


    As long as you have time, you can book an exercise in advance, you can apply for an exam after the accumulated class hours are met, you can get a driver''s license as fast as 20 days, but the cost is twice that of ordinary classes.


    With Zhang Heng ��s current lv2 driving technology, it is already possible to drive retrograde on the Tokyo Expressway. However, he does n��t get a driving license without reporting to the driving school. Although in principle, individuals are allowed to register directly across the driving school, but they also need to learn And the process is more cumbersome, and the time to get a driver ��s license is longer, so it ��s better to spend money at a driving school to buy one.


    ��������


    After paying the tuition fee, Zhang Heng started to deal with the parking problem again, because the school''s vehicle management is very strict, in principle, students are not allowed to apply for parking spaces, so Zhang Heng can only find an underground parking lot nearby, but this way The parking fee is another huge amount of support.


    Coupled with the possible follow-up modification costs, Zhang Heng''s current pocket money is definitely impossible to support, and Zhang Heng has no idea of ??working. Although he has 48 hours a day, this does not mean that he will He can spend his time freely. With this skill, he would rather use it for fitness, exercise skills, or even rest.


    So he contacted Ding Si directly and offered to redeem 50 points.


    "Now, let me see ... The exchange rate is 37,400 points, 50 points, which is 1.87 million, deducting one percent of the handling fee, 1.853 million 1,300 yuan, how do you plan to receive this money?"


    "Do you have any recommendations?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to expose personal information during the transfer, the least risky way to receive it is a white card."


    "White card?"


    "Yes, every chamber of commerce provides a white card, that is, a bank card applied for using the identity information of other ordinary people. We will ensure that the funds in the card are safe and the original owner will not disturb. Of course, if it is due to your own mistakes, such as The loss caused by credulous scams and text messages has nothing to do with us, otherwise we will pay the full amount if there is a problem with the funds. Of course, you can also choose other delivery methods, such as cash or the like ... "


    "How much is a white card?" Zhang Heng considered it and felt that he still needed one.


    "Forty thousand yuan, we also give away a mobile phone card that is tied to a bank card. You can also modify your phone number after you get the bank card." Ding Sidao said, "We will store the money directly in the card, you just need to go Just give us the points at the game point, and then we will make an appointment and our people will give you a white card. "


    "Ok."


    "Happy gaming."


    After solving the problem of funding, Zhang Heng contacted her mother''s friends here again, asked her address, and after she got off work, Zhang Heng came to the address. This is a high-end residential area on the edge of the Fourth Ring Road. The plot ratio is only 0.5. Basically, the houses are all low-rise houses with strict security measures and luxurious green areas.


    Zhang Heng registered at the door guard, then came to the door and rang the bell.


    The owner of the house was obviously waiting for him, and soon opened the door.


    "Welcome." The door opened was a middle-aged woman. Zhang Heng knew from her mother''s mouth that her name was Han Lu, and Zhang Heng''s mother was a college university student, but she was a financial major. After being an executive, he resigned and started private equity, but retreated quickly when the momentum was on the rise.


    Now he has started a venture capital with his own connections and accumulated funds. He is about the same age as Zhang''s mother, but he also looks very young, as if he was just thirty years old.


    However, there is a difference between the young of the two. Mother Zhang is a kind of heartless and heartless person. It seems that there will never be any troubles, so time seems to have nothing to do with her, but Han Lu is different. Her profession There is a lot of pressure on the circle, and the rhythm is also fast. This has indirectly caused her to be single until now. Before, she did n��t have the time and energy to fall in love. Later, there are few people who can be seen as fancy, or can be seen by her. The people in the eye also got married early, and she was accustomed to one person''s life by following the principle of rather lacking.


    There are only two people in the big house: she and the babysitter. Her youth was piled up with countless precious liquids and lotions, but it can be seen that she was also a beauty when she was young.


    "Zhang Heng?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Sit down, this is not the first time we met. When your parents brought you back to China, I went to see you. At that time, you were only two years old." Han Lu said, "I was surprised when I got the news, Xiao Xia With me, we have always talked about my girlfriend, but I did not expect that she did not notify me when she was pregnant, I did not know until she returned. "


    Han Lu beckoned and asked the babysitter to bring the fruit. "I didn''t expect you to be so big now, time flies."


    Thanks Zhang Heng.


    "Since you''re here, let''s have dinner before you go. I heard that you are here to study. I wanted to go to you long ago, but your mother said that you don''t like to be disturbed so much. What''s the matter? I need help. Although Han Lu is a woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~, her perennial slaughter in the capital market has made her decisive and capable, especially for entrepreneurs who urgently need funds to maintain, she is God, a word may be Can determine the life and death of a company.


    In the long run, she also has a sense of vitality. She didn''t actually release any momentum on her own, but just sitting there will naturally bring a sense of oppression and make people nervous. stand up.


    However, Han Lu was surprised to find that Zhang Heng has not yet come out of the ivory tower, and the students who have set foot in the society are not so restrained when facing her. You must know that she counts countless people. It is difficult for a person to feel guilty and nervous. Hiding her eyes, she can see who is pretending to be calm and who is really calm.


    And Zhang Heng obviously belongs to the latter. Since he entered the house, no, it should be said that Zhang Heng hasn''t missed the fear when the two were in contact. The whole person''s physical state is a just relaxation, and he will not be polite. There are any restraints, and the same is true when chatting later. At the same time, Zhang Heng''s hunting range secretly surprised her.


    Han Lu would even subconsciously ignore Zhang Heng''s age, and said secretly in her heart, she didn''t care about the age of the two, and there were not many men who could interest her. Unfortunately, the cub who was a girlfriend in front of her was a bit bad. Get down.

 v2 Chapter 124： Is this ... a system bug?

    Han Lu told Zhang Heng not to worry, she could put polo here first. Anyway, she had three parking spaces. It was not too late to pick up the car after Zhang Heng got his driver''s license, but the latter declined.


    Zhang Heng does not have a driving license and cannot drive a car in normal time, but this does not mean that he cannot drive for the 24 hours he belongs to.


    In fact, public transportation has always been convenient in big cities. There are many ways to travel during normal times. Even without a car is not a big problem. On the contrary, after the world is still, Zhang Heng will go farther. Place needs a mobility tool.


    So Han Lu no longer insisted, and called to find someone to drive the polo into the parking lot near Zhang Heng School.


    "You have my address and contact information. You can come to me when you have time." Han Lu said to Zhang Hengdao when he said goodbye, "but you''d better tell me before you come, I sometimes go far away."


    "Thank Aunt Han." Zhang Heng responded politely.


    "Just call me Han, it sounds a little younger." Han Lu smiled.


    ��������


    Students on vacation after the seventh day started to return to school one after another. Chen Huadong in Zhang Heng''s dormitory was the earliest to return. In his words, it was boring to stay at home. In addition to eating and sleeping, he was also warmly welcomed by parents In addition, in the future, it seems to be given as a charge, and no matter what you do, you will be provoked. Therefore, after the first year of the Spring Festival, he would rather book tickets early and return to school, returning to the warm embrace of games and fan drama.


    Wei Jiangyang followed closely behind him, mainly because he ordered the play on the seventh day of the evening, and he returned with his girlfriend in advance to watch the play in a hurry, and then Zhang Heng was left. I stayed at home for two more days, but also came back on the last day before school.


    The new semester has just begun, and it is still far from the final exam. It should be the most enjoyable period of time. However, Chen Huadong looks like a close enemy. On the 26th, he was sitting in front of the computer early, with a serious look. The trembling hands typed a web address, but when they pressed the mouse, they covered his eyes quickly with the other hand.


    Afterwards, like a big girl about to marry, she twisted her fingers with a pinch, and when she saw the numbers, Chen Huadong could not help but gave out an excited wolf howl, and at the same time raised her arms and fisted, "Yeah! Yeah !!! "


    "You score ... it''s too economical." Ma Wei was standing behind Chen Huadong and saw the eye-catching 426 points on the screen, he couldn''t help but sighed, "It''s one point higher than the passing line, then. It seems that the other courses before you came back are all over sixty points. "


    "Don''t look down on me, I am the test **** of our school, please call me a naked prince in the future." Chen Huadong patted his chest.


    Compared with his spirited spirit, Wei Jiangyang on the other side is dignified. As another member of the naked test team, his English is actually okay. Although there are certain factors that play a long time in the college entrance examination, he can pass the exam. It is not impossible to get a real level of more than 130 points. It is reasonable that this grade is not a problem to directly test the sixth grade, so he didn''t take the test too much, and he usually accompanied his girlfriend. He didn''t review it much.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time, he lost his forehead and only scored 402 points. In this way, he will have to take the test again in June this year.


    The moment Wei Jiangyang found his results, the whole person felt very awkward, and wailed on the table.


    At the same time, similar cheering and mourning sounded in every corner of every school across the country.


    "It''s okay, look at the point, at least with the usual grades you got credits, Zhang Gongzi is really troublesome." Chen Huadong patted his shoulders and comforted.


    Zhang Heng is not in the dormitory now, but everyone in the dormitory knows it, because he was caught by the teacher before skipping class near the level six exam, and the latter cancelled his usual grades in anger, according to the conversion rule of 3 to 7. That is to say, not only must he pass Grade 6, but he also needs to get a high score of at least 609 in this exam in order to successfully obtain English credits, otherwise he will have to retake the course with the freshmen next semester.


    Zhang Heng''s English level is no secret. He scored 492 points in the previous four levels, which is not bad, but it is just not bad. There is still a gap of more than 100 points from the target score, not to mention the sixth level. The test paper is more difficult. It is not difficult to pass the sixth grade at Zhang Heng''s level, but it is also not realistic to want to suddenly get 609 points in a short time.


    In fact, this is completely an impossible goal. I can only say that Zhang Heng is a little bit back, and just happens to be in a bad mood when he meets the teacher. When he wants to catch the typical situation, the situation is clear. Come on, I ��ll wait next semester. you.


    And rebuilding things is small, the key is that it is a bit shameless to rebuild with the next study girls.


    Zhang Heng came back at night. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a small table board in the center of the house, which was filled with cold beef, chicken wings, smoked sausage, and several other cold dishes and pancakes. In addition, Chen Huadong also took out a large bucket of cola.


    "Do you have any happy events?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, this meal is a healing dinner specially organized by everyone to comfort you and Wei Jiangyang''s injured soul." Chen Huadong said, while he said he deliberately stepped forward and pulled Zhang Heng to the main seat.


    "Me, do I have anything to heal?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Brothers admire your destiny for being so desperate. Grade 6 results are coming out today, haven''t you watched them?"


    "Oh, forgot."


    Zhang Heng really forgot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it has only been two months since the Level 6 exam, but he has spent three copies during this period, and it has been several years since it was added. He has long been The six-level thing was left behind until Chen Huadong reminded him again.


    Chen Huadong handed a pair of disposable chopsticks to his hand, and at the same time said comfortingly, "I want to start, at least you can approach the cute little teachers and sisters right next semester, and it is not a problem to rely on your face and temperament At that time, maybe my life-long event may also ask you to help solve it. In other words, have you not checked the results yet, do you want to check first? "


    "Okay." Zhang Hengdao.


    Chen Huadong gave up his computer directly, and also helped Zhang Heng open the webpage for checking points. Zhang Heng entered his account on the keyboard, paused before continuing to enter the password, and then the page jumped to the query result.


    Seeing Zhang Heng''s results, the entire dormitory suddenly quieted down.


    Chen Huadong''s open mouth seemed to be able to plug an entire hot dog. It took a while before he returned to his eyes and rubbed his eyes. "This is a system bug, is it definitely a bug ?!"

 v2 Chapter 125： Wonder Woman

    "691 points? Is something wrong with my eyes, or is this page opened incorrectly?" Chen Huadong took a breath.


    "Listening is 248.5, which is too high, isn''t it? What''s the difference between this and a perfect score?"


    "Actually, 248.5 is the perfect score," Ma Wei added.


    "Ah? Then read 241.5 ..."


    "The full mark for reading is also 248.5."


    "So only 7 points were lost in this part? Writing and translation 201, that is to say only 12 points lost? Wait, does this not mean that the full score is only 19 points?" Xu Huadong was startled, looking Zhang Heng, "What the **** did you get the answer in advance?"


    Ma Wei on the side also sighed. He is a recognized school bull in the class. Basically, all subjects have excellent results. Everyone says that he has 360 degrees without dead ends, but he knows that there is a difference between excellence and excellence. English is a relatively weak link, so he has been strengthening his ability in this field after entering university.


    Every morning, I read aloud on the playground, no one read aloud, insisted on reading English publications, memorized vocabulary, he had used a dozen drafts in order to practice writing, but when the results came out, he saw that he had scored 612 points. It''s nothing, he even feels complacent, but he didn''t expect to be drank so quickly.


    "Learning is endless. The ancients were sincere and deceiving. Sure enough, learning this kind of thing is like sailing against the water. There must be no slackness or complacency." Ma Wei said with emotion.


    "It''s over, old horse told you to excite the ancient texts." Chen Huadong grabbed his hair, "691 points, this is the highest score in the school, no, maybe it is the highest score in the city ... will be the highest in the country ... Points? What do you think, Wei Gongzi? "Chen Huadong turned to look at Wei Jiangyang aside.


    "I''m dead." Wei Jiangyang almost burst into tears. "What''s more sad than knowing that I failed the sixth grade is that when I failed the sixth grade, I also saw other people''s blind and transcripts. I have two sixs beside me. What kind of iniquity am I making? !!! I will be divided into this kind of **** dormitory. "


    "I haven''t seen you how to review, but your parents have been abroad, so do you go abroad every winter and summer vacation? This is a credit to the locale, but it''s not right, you were only 492 points before the fourth grade It''s too much to raise 200% at once, and you really got the answer in advance, "said Chen Huadong." Abominable, even if there is such a good thing, I didn''t even tell my brothers who were sleeping together. "


    "Aren''t you past?"


    "It''s over, but don''t look at me like that, do I still have a high test score?" Chen Huadong straightened the joystick.


    "If you don''t have one, you won''t take the naked test." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, so this meal is prepared for the only frustrated person tonight? Then I''ll do it first." On the other side, Wei Jiangyang had already sat down and poured himself a glass of Coke. A sip in his throat, it was just a carbonated drink, but he just drank a sad feeling of Hengshui Laobaigan.


    Seeing that Wei Jiangyang was a little sullen, Chen Huadong turned to comfort him again, "Don''t be sad, you can still take the exam in June anyway, your credits have not been retaken in the next session, as long as you pass the sixth level exam before graduation Just fine, even I have drifted by, do you need to worry about your child''s level? "


    Wei Jiangyang rolled his eyes, "I just joined your naked test army after believing in your evil. As a result, you could cross the line every time, leaving me alone."


    "Ha, this is probably what people often say is the frustration at the test venue."


    ��������


    Although Zhang Heng told the three of them not to pass his grade six scores, the whole class knew it the next night. On the third day, the news spread to the whole department, and then went straight to the school.


    Shen Xixi also sent a special congratulatory text message to Zhang Heng. Recently, she was busy contacting several other powerful teams, hoping to share information and even discuss the possibility of cooperation, mainly in order to reappear when supernatural incidents like Zawelza happened. The crisis can be resolved in the shortest time to prevent more innocent ordinary people from being harmed.


    Just in time for the new forum, she used Wonder Woman ID to post a lot of posts in it, and took the initiative to share their previous fighting experience with Zaviercha and another monster earlier. Zhang Heng also used these posts. It was inferred that the person behind this ID was Shen Xixi.


    She is one of the few players who is willing to regard the safety of ordinary people as her own responsibility, and her cooperation conditions are very attractive, promising to distribute the final loot according to the value of the information provided, that is to say, the team willing to provide information, Even if you don''t make a shot, you can still get some benefits.


    The game itself is already very dangerous. Most players are not interested in protecting the safety of irrelevant strangers, but no one will refuse one more channel to earn points, so from the reply, the players in the same city are interested in message sharing. Very large, and even two or three teams expressed their willingness to cooperate with Shen Xixi''s people to hunt and kill monsters.


    Wonder Woman ... Is Justice League?


    Zhang Heng can also see some of Shen Xixi''s thoughts and ambitions from this ID, but no one will know what the final result will be. In recent times, players have been undercurrents, storms at auctions, and mysterious sunglasses women. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whereabouts of [Death Dream], the establishment of a new forum, players who have been away for a long time and started a large-scale exchange, and a large-scale murder that suddenly broke out among ordinary people ...


    Zhang Hengyin has a premonition that something is fermenting, so the forces of all parties will be tempted to move. The question now is whether the organizing committee knows this matter, what attitude do they have, or is it all the organizing committee? s arrangement?


    Zhang Heng couldn''t see how the situation would develop, but it was always right to prepare early.


    Just last night, he had completed the point transfer at the game point. Later later, he also received a white card from Fuluo Ruyu, and 18.11,300 yuan on the card. Zhang Hengte chose to be on the verge of The transfer completed near zero to prevent accidents, and by the way, you can explore the bottom of the Fulou.


    However, Fulou is worthy of the old-fashioned chamber of commerce. The selected delivery person is just an ordinary person. It is impossible to trace the contacts on his mobile phone. However, Zhang Heng can at least confirm that Fulou does not have any private actions for customers. In other words, the two sides can continue to cooperate in the future.


    After getting the money, polo''s modification can finally be put on the agenda.

 v2 Chapter 126： Leaker

    Four weeks have passed since the start of school, and Zhang Heng gradually resumed his previous schedule.


    In addition to class and car training, he will continue to allocate the remaining time to fitness and various skills. At the same time, in view of the increasing frequency of supernatural events around him, he also began to understand and learn myths and legends systematically .


    In addition to these things, Zhang Heng also launched a preliminary investigation of what happened on Greenland 17 years ago.


    From the previous reaction of his father, that matter was obviously related to him, and there was also the figure of an old man in a Tang costume, which made Zhang Heng very concerned. Although his father said he would tell him one day, Zhang Heng did not plan to just wait so passively.


    Since it is a folk scientific research activity, there should be no trace left.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what the scientific research project was called, the name of the scientific research team, but he had a photo left 17 years ago, and there was still a lot of information on it, such as the sponsorship company on the backpack first name����


    Unfortunately, however, the search results showed that the travel agency applied for closure as early as six months after the end of the scientific examination. Zhang Heng checked the time of its establishment and found that it was registered one year before the scientific examination. There is a high probability that the travel agency is a shell company set up specifically for this research.


    And this makes Zhang Heng even more curious, what is the purpose of this scientific research that the old man in Tangzhuang wastes so much effort.


    In addition to Zhang Heng''s parents and Tangzhuang elderly, there were 19 other people in the scientific research team. Later Zhang Heng compared their looks with Facesaerch. The result was that some similar pictures were actually captured through Google ��s facial search engine. Zhang Heng identified four of them.


    One was a guide to the expedition, one was a doctor, and two turned out to be retired SEAL members.


    Zhang Heng then found two of them Facebook and one of them Twitter.


    However, unfortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t find too effective information on twitter, and the two people who used Facebook were in a private privacy state, because they did n��t know what their true identity was, Zhang Heng did not act lightly. At this stage, the investigation can only be temporarily suspended.


    However, Zhang Heng did confirm one thing, that is, this scientific research is not as simple as an archeological investigation and relic exploration as the grandfather said. The joining of the two former SEAL members is the best evidence, but the best Instead, Zhang Heng was concerned about the doctor.


    The doctors accompanying the team are not uncommon. In particular, the scientific research team goes to inaccessible places and the environment is harsh. A medical staff can accompany them to ensure safety. However, the doctor equipped by the scientific research team 17 years ago is a psychologist.


    Why should a team go to Greenland for an ancient ruins study with a psychologist?


    The mouse in Zhang Heng''s hand was hovering on the Facebook of that psychiatrist named Marshall. He felt that he might need to take the time to go around Greenland himself. But before that he needs to complete a new round of games before the end of the month.


    Zhang Heng came to the bar lounge at 11:42. This time he chose the single mode. After setting the alarm clock, he drank mojito in his mouth, put down his glass, and closed his eyes on the sofa.


    The aroma of mint leaves and lemon horns permeated his throat. At the same time, the familiar vertigo rushed into his head, and the next moment a system prompt came from his ear.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Verification passed, the sixth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ...]


    [Extraction completed-current copy is leaker]


    "The Internet, the foundation of the information society, and the huge global network connected through common protocols, has completely changed the way of life of human beings and made everyone''s lives more convenient. To this day, humans can no longer leave the Internet. However, And there are controversies about the security of the Internet that have never stopped since its birth. Which side do you choose? "


    [Mission objective: help Edward escape or help Edward catch No. 0]


    [Mode: Single Player Competition]


    [Time flow rate: 360] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 15 days in this game, after 90 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    Before the countdown was over, Zhang Heng heard the sound of a slot machine, mixed with the sound of footsteps and the whistling of falling chips.


    casino? Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself standing in a huge casino.


    Under his feet is a soft carpet. On the left hand side are two rows of slot machines. At the upper left corner is a white tiger head. There are four Chinese characters of Dragon Tigers below. Tourists drop coins, pull down the lever, and five rows on the glass screen. The pattern will start to rotate. When the rotation stops and a special pattern appears, the slot machine will spit out money. Of course, more often, your money is simply a float.


    Zhang Hengmai moves, and in front of him is a huge wooden roulette. Many people believe that roulette is the fairest game, because no one controls the odds. In theory, no matter how you bet, the chances of winning the bet are Certainly, there is no difference between master and rookie in this game.


    At the poker table behind the roulette, six people are playing blackjack. This is a poker game that originated in France. The gameplay is simply to add the points of the cards in your hand without exceeding 21 points. Close to 21 points as much as possible, and then compare the size of the points with the dealer to determine winning or losing.


    Different from roulette ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although there are also elements of luck in it, on the other hand, it is also a very skillful game, which basically belongs to the necessary skills of professional gamblers.


    There was a movie "Final Twenty-One" about a group of MIT how to use mathematics to win money at the poker table. The prototype Chinese students used this set of winning tips to smash $ 5 million at the gambling table. Card counting world.


    This algorithm was later announced. It is no secret now. However, because it requires a lot of mental arithmetic, it also needs continuous training, and the casino is also constantly improving its response methods. Even ordinary people are useless.


    Two players at the poker table had already exploded after a new round of asking for cards, and they looked frustrated. One of them got up and left, and the remaining four became more cautious and hesitated to call or not.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes glanced at everyone nearby. Since the start of the game, he has been working hard to observe the surrounding. According to Miss Bartender, the chance of encountering a single copy of the competition in the single row is not high, only about one sixth About one, however, what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that he had two singles in a row.


    This means that there are other players in this copy besides him.

 v2 Chapter 127： Lucky jackpot

    Zhang Heng is now a typical tourist wear, a short-sleeved T-shirt, a pair of shorts to the knee, sandals on the feet, and a sunglasses in the jacket pocket on the chest.


    Like the copy of Apollo''s planned training camp, his appearance has also been modified. Zhang Heng can feel the scum on his chin, and there is a piglet''s tattoo on his right arm (fortunately, it is only affixed to the tattoo paper). However, this time the system retained the characteristics of his Asians, but his skin color is now darker and he seems to have the habit of sunbathing. In addition, his strength and agility have basically maintained the original body state.


    Zhang Heng has about 300 euros in cash. In addition, there is a visa credit card. The amount is unknown. The name on the passport is Lu Yan, but Zhang Heng can''t infer whether other players in this copy are also Still Asian.


    In order to make himself less conspicuous, Zhang Heng exchanged 50 Euro coins and pretended to play a slot machine. However, he didn''t find anyone suspected of being a player around.


    Although it''s late at night, the casino is still crowded, and Zhang Heng''s ears are full of various languages. The tourists here come from Tiannandi, France, Italy, USA, China, Germany, the United Arab Emirates and even North and South Africa. It''s almost like The UN General Assembly is just as lively, making it hard to tell where you are.


    However, Zhang Heng still got the answer on the cover of a tourist brochure in the hands of an old American couple. In fact, earlier, he actually had some conjectures.


    The world''s four major casinos, Las Vegas, Atlantic City, Macau, Monaco, and Macau can be ruled out first. Although there are many Asians in this casino, they have not yet reached the level of Macau. Las Vegas With Atlantic City, there are not so many European tourists. Coupled with the unique subtropical Mediterranean climate, there is only one answer-here is Monaco.


    Located in western Europe, the Principality of Monaco on the French Blue Coast. It became independent in 1861 and is the second smallest principality in the world. It has a total area of ??2.02 square kilometers and is smaller than New York''s Central Park. Income is at the forefront of the world.


    The visa on the latest page of the passport confirms this again.


    Zhang Heng looked around and could not find the target of the suspected player, but he did find a few notable targets, the young couple who most concerned him.


    The two of them stayed in the video poker game machine area for quite some time. They walked in front of the game machine, and at the same time they stayed behind other visitors to watch them play the game. If no one kissed for a long time, it was like The same for all couples in love.


    A Spanish man in a suit that has been sweating for a long time doesn''t look very lucky. He has lost several games. After losing another one, he hammered his thighs from the game console. Before I stood up, I walked towards the big roulette with a dumb look and wanted to change my project and change my luck.


    So the young couple sat down in front of the video poker game.


    They played a few games first. They also lost more and won more. Then a new round of the game started. The man got five cards. He didn''t seem to be very satisfied with his opponent''s cards. So he chose to change cards and changed three times in a row. He then took a call and seemed to have encountered something important and got up and left the casino, but his wife was still sitting next to the game console, boring through a fashion magazine.


    Until seven minutes later the man returned.


    During this period, other tourists who wanted to play games on this machine were stopped by the man''s wife. When the man came back, he kissed his wife and then sat down in front of the game machine.


    Although he pretended not to care and was still joking with his wife, Zhang Heng could feel the tension in his heart, especially the light in the corner of his eye was aimed at his watch several times, and the other hand was kept on On the side of the button, it remains on standby.


    His wife seemed to be amused by his jokes, and gave out a series of giggles, and her body was a bit exaggerated. Since she only wore a small suspender on the upper body, it was a feast for the people behind.


    At some point later, the man''s **** hit the button suddenly and quickly.


    The next moment was like someone waving a magic wand.


    The machine''s screen started flashing frantically, and at the same time it sounded a wonderful sound that all gamblers had dreamed of.


    Royal flush! When realizing what was happening, an envious exclaiming sounded.


    The man seemed a bit sluggish, first stinging, until his wife began to shove his body excitedly, he seemed to react, but still some incredible, just like all the gamblers who were hit by the goddess of fortune, Open mouth, faint smile on his face.


    The flush flush prize is 4000 to 1, and one bet is 5 euros. The man just made two bets, which means that in this mini game he made 40,000 euros.


    This is not a small amount. Although on the second floor that ordinary people cannot reach, there are billionaires drinking champagne while gambling on supermodels at the gambling table. Tourists with a happy mood are suddenly hit by 40,000 euros, which is definitely a dream trip.


    In fact the man is now hugging him with his wife.


    However, his happiness did not last long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Four guys in suits appeared. They should be casino staff. They were kind to ask the young couple to switch to a machine to play.


    Then one of the guys with a high cheekbones looks very crouched in front of the video poker game machine. He first checked the machine''s casing to make sure there was nothing strange, then took out a bunch of keys, opened the case, and took out the electronic version. , Take out the read-only memory chip inside, and put it in a ROM reader at hand.


    More and more tourists in the casino have noticed the sudden situation here, and they have cast a curious look. The young couple was offended and somewhat dissatisfied. They didn''t have the mood to play the game anymore, and they wanted to see The supervisors of the four, especially the three remaining suits, kept their eyes on them as if they had done something.


    Fortunately, this process did not last for a long time. After a while, the guy with a high cheekbone frowned, and the test results on his hand showed that the memory chip had not been manipulated.


    Of course it is impossible for a casino to say that someone rushes over to dismantle the machine as soon as someone wins, it is not that the casino is a black shop, but the guy with a high cheekbones really caught the young couple early on. There are also enough reasons to suspect that the money from the two was not so legitimate.

 v2 Chapter 128： 2 choices

    Forty thousand euros are completely worthless for the daily flow of large casinos.


    The problem is that no casino likes to be treated as an ATM.


    In fact, Gao Bian''s casino staff recently heard some wind from their peers. A couple who were called lucky fingers by the industry in a short period of three days hit flush flushes from four casinos. But these casinos only reacted afterwards.


    The main lucky finger couples have always been very restrained. Each casino won not much, only one or two bets, which is a maximum of 50,000 to 60,000 euros. Such an amount generally does not attract the casino''s attention.


    There are many tourists coming in and out of the casino every day. Although most people are losing money, there are also many people who win when the sample is large enough. The casino usually guards against some powerful professional gamblers and veterans, but it is impossible to pay attention to every A winner. Although the chance of a flush flush is not high, so many machines in the entire casino still have lucky winners from time to time.


    The reason why they noticed that Lucky Finger was also one of the casinos first was alert. They looked back at the video of the monitor and found that the male in the Lucky Fingers couple received a phone call and left for a while before hitting the flush, which made him It seems suspicious, and although he has been working hard to control facial expressions, he is obviously not a professional actor and his acting skills are still a bit stiff.


    But at that time, the Lucky Fingers couple had already left, and the casino has made corresponding arrangements. However, the next day, the Lucky Fingers did not show up. This move not only did not dispel the casinos, but made them even more suspicious of the previous winning. They contacted other casinos, which revealed the casino miracle of the Lucky Fingers'' four straight flushes in three days.


    Even if the fingers were really kissed by the goddess of fortune, there would not be such a bizarre winning rate.


    Therefore, there is only one answer, that is, the lucky finger couple is making a thousand, and according to their previous trajectory, the probability of changing the casino afterwards is very high, so the deceived casino immediately notified the other casinos, and this was the previous one. A scene.


    In fact, from the moment the Lucky Fingers entered the casino, their every move was under surveillance.


    And when they magically hit the flush again, the casino staff arrived immediately.


    This time they obviously didn''t get away so easily.


    Gao Biangu''s staff has been engaged in this business for more than 20 years. He is experienced. He has been to Macau and also to Las Vegas. He has seen too many different people with a pair of eyes, compared to those professional gamblers. With Lao Qian, this young couple is almost tenderer than the new sprouts on the tree.


    This shows that they have not been doing this for a long time, and youngsters like this are the best to deal with.


    However, this time he seemed to look away.


    As far as acting is concerned, the woman in this young couple is obviously better. She has been shouting loudly, trying to attract the attention of other tourists in order to put pressure on the casino. This seems vulgar, but Gao Yan Bone workers also have to admit that this crude and simple method is indeed effective.


    Many people think that casinos are overbearing and unruly. It is undeniable that many underground casinos do. But the more famous casinos for tourists pay more attention to their reputation. Forty thousand euros may be a lot for ordinary people, but for big The casino is just a jerk, they want to catch the lucky fingers couple, but if this will affect their reputation with other tourists, it is worth the money.


    On the other hand, although the male on the other side is also trying to put on a strong look, his acting skills will be much worse, always giving people a feeling of guilty conscience, a little bit guilty.


    Seeing more and more people coming to this side, the staff with high cheekbones also frowned. He originally thought that if he appeared while the other was committing a crime, things would be easily solved, but the reality is not in this way.


    Inspection results showed that this video poker game machine has not been tampered with.


    At this time, the staff with high cheekbones had two choices. Either let the two leave immediately while the situation has not expanded. The casino silently swallowed the losses to minimize the impact, or use a more rigid attitude to invite the two to the cabin For further enquiries.


    In fact, Gao Biangu ��s staff wanted to search the two directly, so that the secrets on them might not be known, but when no last resort is needed, no casino hopes to use this obvious violation of the law to solve the problem. At least on the bright side, casinos will try to be as restrained as possible, whether for reputation or something else.


    In this way, it ��s the best way to ��invite�� the two people into the hut and continue to exert mental pressure to break through their psychological defenses, especially the male, high cheekbones staff member is sure to be in the tenth. Take him in the sentence.


    But in the end, he chose the third method.


    The staff of Gao Biangu brought a bottle of Bordeaux red wine to the young couple in front of them, and apologized at the same time, "Sorry, because our work mistakes have caused you unnecessary trouble, this It''s a gift from the casino. I hope you have a good time here tonight. "


    In the lucky fingers, the face of the male side was dismayed, and the female snorted, "You all have come up with this kind of thing, how can we continue to play."


    Gao Kuangu''s staff smiled slightly. "Sorry, if you don''t want to stay any longer, you can leave at any time."


    "Are you sure?" The woman asked.


    "Of course, we have no reason or right to ask you to stay." Gao Biangu''s staff stepped back and made a gesture, "Welcome you to come again next time."


    "Huh, this stingy shattered place will never come again in my life." The woman wearing a camisole dropped this sentence, then pulled her husband to make the settlement, the two chose cash payment, and then took The money won hurriedly left the casino.


    The man in a plaid shirt and watch watched a sigh of relief as soon as he went out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can''t help complaining, "I just said to close it earlier, you have to say you want to play another one, this is good , We will never be able to play here again. "


    After walking to the place where no one was, the cool-dressed woman immediately let go of her husband''s hand, disdain, "Fear what, do you think I don''t know you yet, with your courage, even if you are not found, anyway? Will come here again, you should thank me so that you can make more money before leaving, and this time we should n��t have split the bill again in 1998, you should pay me half of the remuneration. "


    "Half? You''re kidding. You didn''t do anything, just pretended to be my wife to cover me. All my technical work was done by me and my companions." The plaid shirt man argued reasonably.


    "You are just a bunch of nerds, how could we have been discovered if it were not your lame acting, let alone I have made you almost 200,000 euros, and I have less than 20,000 euros in my pocket. Fair, I also paid a lot. "


    "You just need to wear a little cooler, show something a little, deliberately laugh, and attract the attention of those cameras and workers. Considering your previous work, there is no loss to you at all?" Big eyes.

 v2 Chapter 129： Masked man

    "We have had an agreement before. Are these three days better than your hard work and half a year''s earnings?" The plaid shirt man argued reasonably.


    "Yeah, but unfortunately not enough."


    "Not enough ... what do you mean?"


    "Well, I changed my mind. How about we split all the money we have made these days? Otherwise I''ll tell those casinos what you did ... I believe they will be interested." Dressed cool Female road.


    The sea breeze in the Mediterranean is not cold, but I don''t know why the plaid shirt shivered, "Why do you do this?"


    "Why, because I need more money."


    "But we had agreements before."


    "Yes, yes, you guys always like to talk about agreements and agreements, but it is ridiculous that there is no agreement in this world, isn''t it? What you are doing is also breaking the rules of the game, isn''t it?"


    "But ..." Before the words of the man in the plaid shirt were finished, he paused suddenly, and then a look of terror appeared on his face.


    The coolly frowning woman frowned. "No, I''m only asking for half the money. Did I scare you like this?"


    At this time, a strange voice came from behind her, "Sorry to disturb the two. I wonder if they are interested in exploring the night view of Monaco?"


    The woman in cool clothes turned around and saw a black Buick business stop behind her. When the copilot''s window lowered, a head came out from inside, it was a bald head, and it didn''t seem to be a bad thing. There was also a mermaid tattoo on his neck.


    "You guys ... at the casino?" His counterfeit wife performed significantly better than the plaid shirt man whose legs were already trembling. Although she was afraid, she asked.


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense, we have nothing to do with the casino, it''s just the warm and hospitable local residents of Monaco." The bald tattooed man grinned, revealing a smile that looked a little embarrassed.


    Although the other party did not admit it, even the fool knows that the black Buick and the people on the car are definitely related to the casino. The local casinos don''t care about their reputation. Some things are not suitable for them. But this does not mean that they are really Do not plan to do anything, swallow this dumb loss.


    The inability of the bright side to act on the two does not mean that there will be no movement in the back, and the black Buick appearing behind them at this time is obviously to solve this situation.


    The plaid shirt became more and more panicked. This was the first time he encountered this kind of thing. The whole person had no idea at all, his eyes were looking around, it became clear that he wanted to escape, and the cool-dressed woman also regretted it at this time. The main reason is that in the past three days, it was too easy for two people to make money from the casino. They successively played around several casinos, which made her appetite more and more, and also created an illusion.


    So are these casinos.


    In particular, she knew that there was a technical team behind the plaid shirt, and they were the real gang, and as the plaid shirt said, she was only temporarily found and was responsible for covering the vase in this plan. They found it Before her, she was just an unknown little pole dancer dancing in a small town bar. When she had no money to pay the rent, she would also provide a little bit of humanistic care to the male alcoholic ...


    She must take advantage of this rare opportunity to make as much money as possible, which is why she has to stab the other party for another vote when the plaid shirt is already about to be closed, but did not expect that the two would really Planted on this last ticket, but compared to a nerd like a plaid shirt, she has seen all kinds of people dancing in the bar, and knows that since it was found, it is useless to run away on the people ��s site.


    Not to mention that the entire Monaco is only 2.02 square kilometers.


    At this moment, she was already thinking about selling a group of plaid shirts to the casino. However, the 20,000 euros she had earned before could not be maintained. Although she had threatened the plaid shirts before if she could not get more The money back to the casino to expose them, but in fact she would not want to do so if it was not a last resort.


    Because she knows what the people in the casino are interested in, although she is also trying to get out from the population of plaid shirts, how can they hit the flush flush on the game machine every time, and this also It is exactly what she is best at. Two bottles of beer, a hint of music, and her indistinct figure in the water vapor of the bathroom can ensure that most men are hooked. Unfortunately, even the plaid shirt The group explained the principle to her, and she found that she could not understand it at all.


    What pseudo-random and linear feedback shift registers sounded like foreign languages ??to her, let alone those dazzling codes.


    "That''s why I hate nerds. They don''t look like men at all, whether on the bed or under the bed! On the construction site, those who are naked and showing muscles and sweat are the real men, and these only knock The keyboard and the guys playing with numbers are just a bunch of guns !!! "


    She thought angrily after releasing a circle of charm, but it was just full of people''s eyes and nothing more.


    ��������


    She couldn''t get the most valuable things, and even if she wanted to sell the plaid shirts to the casino, there was no benefit. It was not easy for the other party to let her go at the end.


    The bald head on the black Buick was already a little impatient, the compartment door was pulled open, and four strong men came down from above.


    "In Monaco ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not polite to refuse the host''s invitation."


    When the plaid shirt changed, his legs would run wild, but no one thought that a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky at this time.


    That was a hooded masked man who jumped off the second floor of a nearby residential building and landed on the top of the black Buick, shaking Buick ��s body. For a moment, the bald head thought it was an earthquake. .


    The masked man didn''t stop at the roof, then jumped down from the roof again, and put a knee strike directly on a strong man.


    At this time, the other three also reacted and surrounded the masked man who suddenly appeared.


    But then the plaid shirt was fortunate to see scenes that could only be seen in American blockbusters. The three men with fierce looks and confident looks were thrown down by masked men in just one minute. It''s on the ground, and it''s because the opponent obviously keeps his hand.


    Although the four of them would not be able to climb for a while, they did not have any fatal injuries.

 v2 Chapter 130： You might be able to bring us down

    The game background this time is obviously related to the Internet, and the main task later is also Zhang Heng''s first encounter. He can choose one of the two, but the two directions given by the system are obviously contradictory, so this time the single player competition mode In a sense it is more like camp confrontation.


    Players who choose different directions will automatically become opponents.


    Of course, no matter which direction you choose, the first thing to do is to find the guy named Edward mentioned in the main task. Considering that there are no million or 100,000 people named Edward in this world, this kind of thing is like Like a haystack.


    So no surprise, there should be someone who can lead him to find Edward or give him some hints next.


    Zhang Heng did not find any other suspected players in the casino, but the plaid shirt did catch his attention afterwards. Although he made some camouflage in his dress, the glasses on his face, the back of the camel, and Slender and flexible fingers, especially the inherent temperament of the body, are difficult to hide.


    Not surprisingly, this guy should have been engaged in computer-related work for a long time. Like the high cheekbone workers, Zhang Heng can also see that the plaid shirt has a thousand during the game, but he can''t see that the plaid shirt is How did you do it.


    Subsequent inspections also proved that the plaid shirt did not play tricks on the video poker game, so things became more interesting.


    Tall cheekbone workers who did not get any evidence could only let the two leave the casino like this. At the same time, in order to eliminate the negative impact of this incident, they had to send a bottle of valuable red wine to the two.


    While other tourists were envious of the pair''s good luck tonight, Zhang Heng knew that the casino did not plan to just leave it alone.


    Because that bottle of wine is the best evidence.


    When the two left the casino, Gao Skeleton''s staff also walked into the staff lounge. When he pushed the door, he took out his mobile phone, and Zhang Heng walked out of the casino at this time.


    However, the plaid shirt and his "wife" walked fast. They were obviously worried that they would be tracked by the casino. Zhang Heng came out for a while and the two of them disappeared, but Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He noticed a hotel next door So he turned into the lobby and followed the pair of passengers to the sixth floor, then came to the top floor from the fire passage.


    From here you can see half of Monaco. Although it is late at night, many places in this bustling tourist resort are still brightly lit. With the help of [filter lenses] Zhang Heng quickly found the figures of the two again.


    After determining the direction, Zhang Heng started moving to the other side, because the surrounding buildings were relatively close. Zhang Heng simply chose the route of the roof, which could also help him to lock the position of the two people.


    After less than five minutes, the black business Buick that was approaching the two people caught Zhang Heng''s attention.


    It was just then that the plaid shirt stopped with his wife, and the two seemed to have some quarrel.


    Zhang Heng saw the pullover and short sleeves hanging on the balcony under his feet, and borrowed to cover his face. He also picked up a knife from the cafe on the other balcony, and then the black Buick looked like a ghost. Stopped behind the plaid shirt.


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush to shoot, but hid on the balcony of a house on the second floor in advance. First, he knew some of the following conditions, and confirmed that the black Buick was indeed related to the casino, and there should be nothing on these strong men. Hot weapons, then jumped upstairs to help the two make a clearance.


    Although he had to face four enemies at the same time, Zhang Heng killed one person with his knee before everyone responded. The remaining three people had much less pressure on his lv3 sword. Zhang Heng also Do not want to complain with the casino, after all, the grievances of the plaid shirt and the casino are not too big, there is no reason to escalate the contradiction.


    The plaid shirt was obviously startled by Zhang Heng''s skill, and was stuck in place, but his "wife" reacted quickly, and took this time to pull him to run away.


    When he saw the bald, he didn''t chase immediately, neither did Zhang Heng.


    The former raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you with them?"


    Since Monaco was closest to France and remained attached to France before independence, the language used by its residents is also French. And Zhang Heng can understand it because he used French language, Spanish, Italian, Dutch, and Latin all over the past ten years in the copy of Heifan.


    Of course, after two hundred years, in terms of pronunciation, grammar, and wording habits, French at the time was still different from French today, but there was nothing wrong with daily communication.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, just pointed to the mobile phone on the bald hand, there was an electronic map on the screen, and a red dot on it was moving, which is why the black Buick could find the couple in plaid shirts.


    "This is no way out." The bald sighed and walked out of the car. At the same time, the driver, who was like a tower, got out of the car and threw a golf club at the bald, while he himself Wearing a finger-steel of pure steel on his hands, Zhang Heng has no doubt that this stuff will hit the human body, and he can even break the bones directly.


    "I have been taught by my parents to be a polite person since I was a child, especially when I treat tourists who can bring us income. I have always been very polite and show my gentlemanliness, but if someone runs into my house, I''m sorry, but I can only let him feel another kind of enthusiasm in Monaco. "Shaved his head and shook his neck, he put on a fighting posture, and then beckoned to Zhang Heng.


    Two minutes later, he and the driver joined the luxury four-street package of the previous four companions, curled up on the ground while holding his stomach, and inhaled the air.


    Zhang Heng walked to his side, took out the phone from his pocket, and put the unlocked screen in front of him.


    "You might be able to knock us down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but think of it ... hiss ... 7588."


    Seeing that Zhang Heng aimed his knife in his eyes, his bald head turned sharply, and he honestly reported his mobile phone password.


    Although he is very dedicated, he will not be so dedicated that he is willing to give up his eyes, not to mention the dispute between the plaid shirt and the casino, but only 40,000 euros. This money is nothing to do with itching. The casino is really worried. There is a new Qianshu, which spreads at the same time, and then other people use this method to cheat the casino.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng unlocked the phone with a password, determined where the couple in plaid shirts were sitting, and then turned to leave.


    "You don''t even know who you are provoking, no matter where you hide in Europe, we can find you." Bald yelled behind him, and after seeing it, Zhang Heng stopped and walked towards him His face suddenly changed, and he quickly said, "I said just for fun, don''t take it to heart."


    "Help me bring a message to the boss behind you, I can guarantee that I will not shoot at Monaco''s casinos in the future, nor will I leak the technology to others. In exchange, you should not follow up on this matter." Zhang Hengdao.

 v2 Chapter 131： You have no choice

    "Waldo, we are exposed, the casino people are watching us! They also sent someone to catch us and drive the car. The guy was very fierce. At first glance, he was not a good person. They would kill It''s us ... "


    Because he was too nervous, his trembling fingers pressed the wrong number twice, and he spoke immediately when he called.


    "Calm down, man," said the man named Waldo on the other end of the phone. "We just made a little money from casinos. No casino will kill people for tens of thousands of euros."


    "That''s because you didn''t see those guys. The leader is like a perverted serial killer, and he has a group of people like the Terminator! They want to catch us in their car !!! God knows on it! What will happen, I have seen similar movies, they will torture us, tie us up, shock us, cruelly torture us, until we say everything we know, even who is the girl I like in elementary school Such things will not fall. "


    "Hey ... Philip, listen to me. You need to calm down. This is the way casinos do things. They will bluff and try to break through your psychological defenses and force you to make mistakes, but like I said earlier, They don''t want to get into trouble when they have to, as a last resort, they have found you, how did you get away? "


    "To be honest, I don''t know too well. There is a guy who looks like an Arrow, but has no arrows and no bow. He suddenly jumped off from the top, just like a movie, it only took a minute. Time resolved the casino thugs, and Giustina and I escaped while they were fighting. "Philip hesitated." Did we just meet a superhero, just like Batman and Arrow? " That kind?"


    "I don''t know, but you''re right, we really should go. Where are you now? Hurry back to the hotel to clean up, and we leave after half an hour." Waldo paused, but this time the other end of the phone No one answered, "Philip, Philip, are you still listening?"


    Philip hid his phone behind him and looked at the masked person walking towards himself. He didn''t feel much more relaxed than when he was facing the bald head. You must know that the other person had previously let down the ruthless role of the four people, and now it is He appeared in front of himself instead of the black Buick, which showed that everyone in the casino, including the bald head, had been settled by him.


    Justina asked boldly, "You, what do you want, do we make money from the casino?"


    Zhang Hengwen said he stopped in front of Giustina, who not only showed her fear but instead stood tall. Her capital was very good. Although she only worked in a small town bar, Giustina didn''t consider herself It is worse than her counterparts in big cities. What she lacks is only an opportunity, which is why she has always wanted to make money.


    Because she can only get out of the twilight town and go to the bigger stage only if she earns enough money, so if she can, she also wants to keep the money on her hands, even if she sacrifice something else. not give a **** about.


    However, to her surprise, the masked person did not look at her small handbag with cash, nor did she look at the business line she was proud of, but chose to take away the bottle of red wine in her hand.


    Zhang Heng dropped the bottle directly on the ground, and the red wine slurry splashed all over the ground. At the same time, it gave off a strong aroma, which made Giustina feel a little distressed. Even if you do n��t drink a bottle of red wine, you sell it It would be a shame to be able to change it for two or three hundred euros, and it would be rude to be smashed, but the masked man in front of him does not seem to think so.


    Zhang Heng crouched down and found what he was looking for from the glass goblets scattered all over the place. It was a micro-locator, which was waterproofed. It was stuck inside the bottle and covered by the outer paper trademark, unless it was broken. Wine bottles, otherwise it is difficult for most people to find.


    Zhang Heng then threw the locator and the mobile phone with the bald head in his hand to track the locator into the trash can aside.


    At this time, Philip also noticed that Zhang Heng''s actions so far have been helping him, and what he was trying to say was stopped by Zhang Heng, and he asked at the same time.


    "Where do you live?"


    "Uh ... we are staying at the Harbour Palace Hotel, but we are planning to leave, go back and pack up and leave." Philip said, Zhang Heng''s accent sounded strange, but he didn''t care too much considering the identity of the other person''s Asian. .


    "Very good, lead the way." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha ... are you going with us, but how do I know if you have any other intentions, don''t get me wrong, I mean you saved us, I''m grateful, but that doesn''t mean we can trust you right away, right? I have seen a lot of movies, not for you, but some bad guys do pretend to be friendly and approach the protagonist first, but it turns out they have a bigger secret behind them. "


    "You have no choice." Zhang Hengdao.


    "OK, I understand."


    Zhang Heng''s words made Philip quickly recognize the reality, so he obediently led in front of him, and took Zhang Heng to walk to the residence.


    The hotel they live in is not far from the casino. Of course, considering the land area of ??Monaco, even if it is far away, it is actually not far away.


    The three walked and quickly returned to the front of the hotel.


    "Uh ... you have to remove the things on your face, otherwise people in the lobby may be suspicious. UU reading " Philip reminded kindly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. He asked Philip''s room number, and then asked them to take the elevator first.


    Although Giustina kept winking at Philip, the latter reported his room number honestly.


    When he returned to the room, Waldo had packed his things, and he was relieved when he saw Philip. "You can count back. The call was suddenly interrupted before. I have to consider the police. Now There are no more trains to go to Nice, but we can drive, I just rented a car. "


    "Waldo." Philip interrupted his companion and scratched his head. "Well ... we may need another passenger."


    "What does it mean to have one more passenger, wait, did you get a chick in the casino, or is it possible with Justis around? How can you still attract women, she What does it look like and how old? "


    "Waldo, a man, and ... oh my gosh, he''s standing behind you now !!!" Philip opened his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 132： Game console secrets

    "Lu Yan." Zhang Heng introduced himself in the shocked eyes of Waldo and Philip, and at the same time patted the dust that his pants got when he shot them.


    "Waldo." Waldo stunned before waking up, and then stretched out his hand. "You are the one who Philip mentioned before to save them."


    He seems to be a lot more open-minded and talkative than Philip, and his mental quality is better. Seeing Zhang Heng is not too scared, he seems enthusiastic, "Wow, can you really kill four strong men alone? From the appearance Can''t tell from the top, is this Chinese Kung Fu? "


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, looking to Philip aside, "Is your stuff packed?"


    "I''ve cleaned it for you," Waldo said, pointing to the two suitcases on the side. "Rest assured, I''ll put the Lui you hid under the pillow for you."


    "You don''t need to emphasize this matter." Philip blushed at the news.


    Waldo pointed to the clothing on Zhang Heng''s face again, "Ah, don''t you remove that thing?"


    "Given the trouble you just caused, I don''t want to be captured by surveillance."


    "Don''t worry, the surveillance here can''t take you." Waldo''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that the hotel''s surveillance system has been hacked by us. We have implanted a small program in it and will automatically delete the videos these days when we leave." Philip said.


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, and finally released the masked short sleeves.


    "Philip is a security consultant for two publicly listed Internet companies, and I, I am an expert in social networking activities."


    "Social network activity expert?"


    "Waldo didn''t have a job. He lived in the attic of his mother''s house. Every day, she looked at pictures of beautiful women on ins and facebook, and tried to invade their computers to look at their albums and so on."


    "Oh." Zhang Hengwang asked Waldo.


    "In simple terms, you can also call us geeks." Waldo concluded.


    "Well, two geeks, I think we should leave the hotel now."


    "Uh ... okay, then I''ll see how it''s packed by Giustina." Philip said as he opened the door. This time the three of them came to Monaco and checked into the hotel in two batches. Valdo First opened a single room, and then Philip and his "wife" opened a double room, but when they finally moved in, Philip and Valdo lived in a double room, while Giustina herself had a separate room. .


    "She won''t leave with us." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Is that so? Oh." Philip retracted his hand honestly, but couldn''t help after a while, and asked, "Can you ask why?"


    "I heard your quarrel before."


    "Quarrel, what quarrel?" Waldo curious.


    "Justina and we have some differences, alas, she wants us to raise her salary." Philip scratched his head.


    "I think it''s more accurate to use the word threat." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Damn, I really shouldn''t have told her how we cheated." Waldo''s face repented.


    "Actually, I don''t think she really has mastered your cheating methods, otherwise she would have found the casino to shake your details in exchange for rewards, and she would not wait until now." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then we just leave like this, don''t we need to say goodbye to her?" Said Philip.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity. I went to her room before coming to you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You killed her?" Philip stared, his face panicked.


    "Of course not, I just knocked her out." Zhang Heng tossed 40 500-euro euros to Valdo. "According to your previous agreement, I leave the rest of the money to her. Now you still have Any other questions? "


    Philip and Waldo glanced at each other.


    "Let''s go without us." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��������


    Five minutes later, the three were already sitting in the Mercedes-Benz C rented by Waldo. Philip fastened his seat belt, and looked at Waldo and Zhang Heng next to him. They confirmed that they had fastened their seat belts. engine.


    But then he pulled up the handbrake again, his face changed, "Well."


    "what happened?"


    Waldo thought Philip had discovered something new, and the latter just said, "I didn''t check the tires and the surroundings."


    After speaking, he pushed the car door and made a circle around the Mercedes-Benz C. He confirmed that the tires were smooth and that the texture above was not smoothed out. In addition, there were no playing bears in the visual corners of the car, so he took the car again. Come.


    "Uh ... Philip is such a person, probably because of work. He is usually more cautious, and you just get used to him." Waldo explained.


    Philip fastened his seat belt again, adjusted the position of the rearview mirror, and finally stepped on the throttle.


    Mercedes-Benz C slowly pulled out of the hotel parking lot at a speed of 30 mph.


    Valdo set the navigation in Nice, which is the closest French city to Monaco and also a well-known tourist city. It takes only 40 minutes to get to Nice from here, and all the way is the beautiful coastal highway. Unfortunately, it is night. Can''t see anything.


    Philip glanced at Zhang Heng, who was sitting behind him in the rearview mirror. "Well, you don''t seem to tell us where you want to go? Where should we put you down."


    "It''s better to start with you first and tell me why you lied to this lot of money from the casino, and how did you do it?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Waldo didn''t say anything. He, an expert on social networking activities, made it clear that he was a squatting homeless and unemployed vagrant, but looking at him, his family conditions should be good, and it seems that there are not too many economic problems. When Zhang Heng When he tossed the 20,000 euros to him, Zhang Heng noticed that his look had not changed much.


    And Philip, as a security consultant for two listed Internet companies, should not be short of money, and he obviously belongs to the kind of very risk-averse people. It is difficult to imagine that he would come to the casinos of Monaco to make money ~ www. novelhall.com ~ risking being watched.


    After Zhang Heng asked Waldo and Philip, they did not speak, but they both knew that they were not Zhang Heng''s opponents, and Zhang Heng was not a very good person. They were really a little worried that they would not answer Well, it will be destroyed.


    After a while, Valdo said, "Well, let me answer the question that comes after you first. You know that all casinos will declare to the outside that they do not control the game machine, and all results are luck."


    "Then what?" Zhang Heng frowned. He hadn''t been to the casino before, and his knowledge of things like slot machines only stayed in movies and movies.


    "But it''s impossible. You see, the casino puts a game machine there, and tourists throw money in it. If the game machine spit out more than the money invested, the casino would lose money, and if the game machine spit out too much money, Less, tourists will not go again if they are unhappy, so casinos have to play eggs, so casinos must set a betting rate. Big casinos generally control profits at about 5%, which means that when the sample is large enough, it is 100 yuan. They can earn 5 yuan in this way, so that tourists can enjoy a long stream of water if they are happy, so our problem also comes. If the result of each game is really purely random, then there is no artificial setting. Odds. "

 v2 Chapter 133： not interested

    "Pseudo-random?"


    "Yes, the core of all slot machines'' internal algorithms relies on one thing-a pseudo-random number generator. The pseudo-random number generator is an algorithm used by designers to produce approximate random number sequences to create an unpredictable infinite. Sequence, you get a seemingly random result, but unfortunately this random result is not really random. "


    Talking about this kind of thing, Waldo immediately got excited and became endless. "What we have to do is very simple. First, we need to know how the random numbers in the arithmetic program in the slot machine and the playing cards on the screen are one by one. Correspondingly, in what way and how efficiently does the pseudo-random number generator produce results. Mastering these things, we also have the secret of a slot machine. It is like a chick just out of bath for us, no more Any occlusion. "


    "Well, this metaphor, although a bit vulgar, is almost what it means." Philip nodded in agreement.


    "Next we need to write a deciphering program that takes into account the various variables that affect the result. When we come to the casino and determine the cycle of a slot machine, we can use the deciphering program to predict the next few It ��s running for hours or even days. "


    "Additionally, there will be no other artificial interference factors during this period, such as things like casino personnel restarting the machine, otherwise we will have to recalculate."


    "Yes, we chose video poker game machines because they are the oldest models. We hope that the random numbers in the program will be simpler. These video poker game machines in the casino are all produced at the end of the last century. Yes, the program inside is based on a theory put forward by Donald Knut in the 1960s. It is fitted with the Monte Carlo method, which is the so-called linear feedback shift register. They use this method to issue cards, which is very mentally handicapped.


    "Well, the actual situation is actually not that simple. We found their code at the patent office and bought a machine of the same model for research. In order to understand how those codes work, Philip also wrote a Disassembly program, after all the previous research is completed, we wrote a small program that can calculate where the casino''s slot machine runs, and how much time there will be flush flushes, and then, it is action It''s time. "


    "I''m sorry, it has hindered everyone." Philip felt guilty. In addition to his nervousness at the casino, which made people in the casino doubt, but also because he planned to close up after finally sweeping the four casinos. However, Giustina couldn''t hold his ears in his ear. He finally agreed softly, which caused a series of troubles later.


    Although the people in the casino have been left behind, Zhang Heng, who is unknown in the back seat, is obviously more dangerous.


    "I can''t blame you. We all know that you are not the most suitable person, but the time accuracy of the last button is very high. Only one of us has been forced by your mother to practice the piano. You can press it in 0.005 seconds. A key to keep the hit rate around 50%, none of us can do it. "Valdo comforted," You have done a good job. "


    "So you have other companions?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well����"


    Although Waldo has always avoided mentioning others, he was too excited to say that his words were not rigorous enough, but he still revealed something vaguely, plus the fact that Zhang Heng had heard between Justina and Philip In the quarrel, it is almost certain that there is a team behind them.


    But this time both of them seemed very kind. No one admitted that even Philip, who had always been a little timid, took the initiative to say, "We can give you more than 200,000 euros this time."


    However, after he said this, he took a peek at Zhang Heng in the back row, but found that there was no reaction on the latter''s face.


    Zhang Heng is not interested in making money, because no matter how much money he makes, he can''t bring out a copy, so as long as the expenses are enough, let alone 200,000 euros, he will not blink even if 20 million euros are put in front of him.


    Philip gritted his teeth. "And our cheating technology, the small program we wrote to predict playing cards, can give you. With this thing, you can also make a steady stream of money from other casinos."


    "I''m not interested in these." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Huh?" The two were very surprised when they heard what they said. Zhang Heng found them after the conflict between Philip and the casino, so there are only two possibilities, either for their money or for a bigger appetite. The technology is also packed and stolen, and apart from these two things, there is nothing else of value to them.


    "Have you ever heard of a name called Edward." Zhang Heng asked.


    "No." The two spoke in unison, shaking their heads like rattles at the same time.


    "The answer is too fast, very good, it seems I have found the Lord." Zhang Hengdao.


    "........."


    "Let us go, we''ve told you everything we can say." Waldo begged, seeing that he couldn''t lie.


    "You have misunderstood me. I am not your enemy. Instead, I found you just want to join your team."


    "Why?" Philip''s eyes widened.


    "Just think of me as someone with a rough road and help out." Zhang Hengdao.


    The system provides two routes to complete the main task, one is to help Edward escape, and the other is to help No. 0 arrest Edward ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which means that there are two camps in this copy.


    Although Philip and Waldo have never acknowledged that they have anything to do with Edward, they are unlikely to belong to the latter camp from the perspective of their profession, which means that they should want to help Edward.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have an anxious standing team, but now the two are the only clues he found related to Edward. He needs to get as much information about Edward as possible from the two, and at least he must understand the ins and outs of the whole thing. , And the easiest way is of course to join the organization behind the two first.


    Of course, he can also use violent means directly. Zhang Heng does not like to torture by confession, but it does not mean that he will not torture by confession. In the copy of Heifan, he has pried open the mouth of the harder guy. It seems that these two men will not be able to survive for ten seconds, but the situation is unknown. If he really does this, he will probably block the road to one of the camps.


    This is not the situation he wants to see.


    Philip and Waldo looked at each other, and after a short while, Philip said, "Uh ... we can''t decide this matter, we have to ask other people''s opinions first."

 v2 Chapter 134： You are right

    It didn''t take long for the three to leave Monaco and enter Nice, a beautiful coastal city in southeastern France.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Heng also checked his personal character panel.


    Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age 19


    Player ID 07958


    Game rounds 5


    Current game points 659


    Infinite building blocks (b), weather marbles (c), filter lenses (d), Paris arrow (d), wall of evil thoughts (d), shadow key (e), lucky rabbit feet (e) , Betty''s Shell (e), Hunter''s Blessing (f), Molten Metal (f)


    Master the skills sailing sailing lv3, sword skill lv3, language proficiency lv2 (eight languages ??reach daily communication level), Lego assembly lv2, archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, modification and maintenance lv2, shooting lv2, aerospace lv2 , Piano lv1, ski lv1, rock climbing lv1,


    Evaluate the player as a Lego master with a slightly higher luck and chance of encountering the enemy than others. She is sheltered by shadows, storms, and evil thoughts. She can predict and convert the weather in a certain area. She also has excellent sailing experience and good at using it. Knives, arrows, and firearms can drive vehicles such as cars, airplanes, and spacecraft. They can adapt to the wild environment, have rich skill reserves, and have outstanding fighting power. They attract attention from players.


    In terms of age, although it has been the New Year, but Zhang Heng''s birthday is more than a month away, so the 19-year-old still displayed on the character panel.


    At the beginning of the fifth round of the game, Zhang Heng had 695 points on his body and 154 points in the Apollo training camp. However, several items he identified were spent some points and taken out of Peng Jiating''s body. Leviathan''s eggs cost him 100 points, and afterwards he identified [Infinite Building Blocks] and entrusted to find Fulou to exchange 50 bank points, so now he has 659 points left.


    In terms of props, he added [infinite building blocks], [weather marbles], [filter lenses], and [water soluble metals]. Zhang Heng''s problem now is not that the props are not enough, but that there are too many props. Now he There are a lot of messy things hanging on the body, but fortunately most of them are not large. Except for [Paris Arrow], which occupies a lot of places, it can be put in your pocket, but it is also unavoidable. Alas.


    If you get new props again, Zhang Heng may have to make a choice.


    In terms of skills, similar to the previous sailing and sailing skills, the aerospace skills replaced the engineering, aerodynamics, physics, and materials science on the previous panel. At the same time, after his successful landing on the lunar module, his aerospace skills also broke through. lv2, but he was so absorbed in it at that time that he didn''t notice until this inspection, but his skill was not very easy to use.


    In addition, in the evaluation, he also changed from worthy of continuous attention to attention.


    Zhang Heng frowned. In fact, as the game progressed, he encountered more and more supernatural beings. Zhang Heng did n��t know if this was also related to his evaluation. To him, it''s easy to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    ��������


    On the other side, Philip and Waldo finally got in touch with the team behind them, and briefly explained the situation they are now experiencing. After a quarter of an hour, they talked to each other. Philip hung up the phone to Zhang Hengdao. Agree with you, but ... "


    "But?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "But you have to first prove that you are indeed here to help, not our enemy." Waldo said.


    "How to do it?"


    "I just got news that one of our friends was arrested. If you can rescue him, we will welcome you to join."


    "Edward?"


    "No, no, it''s not Edward. Edward has enough experience to protect himself and is another of our friends."


    "where is he?"


    "Rodez."


    Zhang Hengwang did not respond to Philip. Although he had some knowledge of France, he was limited to several well-known cities such as Paris, Marseille and Lyon.


    "Oh, Rodez is the capital of the Aveyron department in the south, Pyrenees, some distance away," Philip explained.


    "We''d better go by train or plane ... Do you need to take a break before then? It''s almost 11pm now, and we can leave tomorrow morning," Valdo said.


    "Oh, I can book a hotel online. I also have Accor memberships and coupons." Philip added, as he said, he took out his cell phone to check the nearby Accor hotels, and soon found the nearest one. Philip booked two rooms, and reserved a suite for Zhang Heng, then drove the car over.


    The two pulled their luggage into the room, then smiled at Zhang Heng, "Good night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu, there are still many things to do tomorrow, and go to bed early tonight."


    However, just as Waldo was about to close the door, Zhang Heng reached out and blocked his movement.


    "You have gone to the wrong room."


    "Ha ha, you are very kind, Lu, that suite is yours. We sleep in a double room."


    "No, we sleep together." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sleeping together?" Waldo was surprised.


    "The bed in the suite is big enough to sleep two people. Where you sleep, I sleep on the sofa in the living room." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "Ah, I''m so embarrassed." Waldo scratched his head. "You are a guest no matter how you say it. It''s too much to sleep on the sofa ..."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "You''re right ..."


    As a result, they just showed a little joy on their faces, and they drew again after hearing Zhang Heng''s second half sentence.


    "Then you sleep on the sofa, Philip and I are sleeping inside." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ah?" Waldo said bitterly. "No, I don''t want to sleep on the sofa either."


    Of course, Zhang Heng couldn''t put Valdo and Philip in a room. He lived in an apartment. It was so comfortable and comfortable, but Zhang Heng was sure that the two would wake up early the next morning. It''s off, especially since there is a living room outside the suite, it''s harder for him to hear the movement in the corridor.


    But there was no problem in putting Waldo alone in the parlour. Anyway, as long as they had one of his clues, they would not break, and Zhang Heng found that the group was at least very moral, no matter what. It is almost impossible to run away alone.


    So the final result, Waldo slept for a night on the sofa, waking up in the morning with a backache, regrets.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 135： Runaway elevator

    Nothing happened overnight, while having breakfast the next day, Zhang Heng asked where there was a commercial street near Philip.


    "You want to buy Lego bricks?" Philip looked surprised.


    No wonder he would be surprised. In his impression, Zhang Heng belongs to the type of tough guy in the action movie. One person can bring down a group of people without too many expressions on his face. Going to the bar will order the strongest wine. Even if you are shot, you can grit your teeth in the bathroom and pick out all the bullets from your body, and you won''t frown in the process.


    Therefore, after seeing Zhang Heng drinking a cup of warm water in the morning, and eating breakfast with emphasis on nutrition, there is a good taste, and there is a fried egg, Philip has an inexplicable sense of loss, especially now he heard Zhang Heng want to buy With the news of the Lego blocks, his look also became a bit subtle, and he didn''t know why Zhang Heng bought a bunch of educational toys if he wanted to break his head.


    However, Zhang Heng did not care about other people''s views. He has always been such a person, and does not care about the environment. In the original copy of the novice, he tried using coconut belly for three meals a day. Habits, maintaining a good diet can keep his body in optimal condition for the next time.


    "If you are shopping, we are not far away from Camelot. Nice Star Department Store is there, although it is not as famous as Galeries Lafayette, but it is also one of the best shopping malls in Nice." Waldo just went and filled himself with two crepes. , Wen Yan probe said.


    "Good, let''s go there." Zhang Heng finished the last croissant on the plate and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    "Uh, but I haven''t finished it yet ..." Waldo glanced at the crepes in the pan.


    "You''ve eaten the fifth plate." Philip''s eyes widened.


    "Because it''s free, don''t eat it for nothing." Waldo Zhenzhen said with a word.


    ��������


    After eating crepes, Waldo ate another plate of fruit platter, drank two glasses of orange juice and milk, and went to the bathroom. Then he reluctantly left the hotel restaurant.


    Zhang Heng only knew that this guy was so edible. Before he heard Philip said that he had been living in his mother''s attic and rarely went out, but according to his meal, his figure was slightly thinner than normal people. Zhang Heng I can only say that the effect of genes is too powerful.


    The three came to the Star of Nice at 9:42, because the three had to wait outside the door before business hours. Fortunately, the mall officially opened the door not long afterwards, and Zhang Heng found it very smoothly. A legostore bought five boxes of Lego bricks in one go, ensuring that all the parts and models he needed were included.


    Zhang Heng also realized what SLR ruined his life and Lego poor for three generations.


    He checked the credit card before, but unfortunately there was no money in it, but there was an overdraft limit of about 2,000 euros, but just a LEGO shopping spent 500 euros, almost a quarter.


    And after leaving the store, Zhang Heng encountered trouble. Although the mall''s security pretended to be a routine patrol as much as possible, Zhang Heng was keenly aware that they were their real goal from their route of travel. At the same time Philip and Waldo are also intentionally keeping a distance from him.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Zhang Heng calmly looked at Philip.


    The latter''s face was shocked and scared. He didn''t know how Zhang Heng saw it, while Waldo on the other side was still trying to rescue his acting skills. "Ah, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Heng opened one of the boxes of Lego bricks, quickly picked out a part and put it in his pocket, and then threw the remaining four boxes of unopened Lego bricks to Philip. "Let me keep these things for the time being. "


    "Ha?" Philip looked dull.


    "Although I will not kill you if I lose it, but when I''m not in a good mood, you''d better stop doing irrational things." Zhang Heng left a final word of advice.


    At this time, five security guards had already stepped in front of him. At the same time, Zhang Heng also saw the heat of two suspected plainclothes policemen walking into the mall door.


    One of the security guards reached out and wanted to grab Zhang Heng''s arm while Zhang Heng was not on his back, but the latter easily flew away. At this time, his companion rushed over, and Zhang Heng didn''t want to force him Resistance, because there was no benefit in winning, so he just put a person down and quickly got out of the siege.


    I rushed towards the elevator not far away at the fastest speed, but Zhang Heng stepped on the downward elevator, and the elevator stopped suddenly. After about a second, it started to run in the reverse direction, causing the passengers above to turn upside down. At the same time Exclaimed.


    Seeing Zhang Heng escaping from the siege, the two following casual clothes finally rushed towards this side, no longer covering their identities.


    Zhang Heng looked at a messy elevator. Clothes and shopping bags were scattered all over the place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and people who fell. He finally gave up this route, and at the same time, he realized that he was It seems to underestimate the team behind Philip and Waldo.


    Now it seems that they can not only make the video poker game machine in the casino their at machine, but also can invade and control some electrical equipment.


    Of course, things like elevators themselves are not networked, and they can''t launch attacks directly from the network. Zhang Heng remembered the two elevator maintenance staff when the mall just opened the door. In this case, the other party should have begun to prepare.


    When did it start, breakfast?


    Speaking of which Waldo went to the toilet once because he had eaten too much breakfast, did he take advantage of that opportunity to contact his team? No, it should be earlier, when he was alone on the sofa in the living room at night It must have been contacted.


    So the other party had a night to prepare, but only in the morning he proposed to come to the Star of Nice. Waldo should take the opportunity to use the toilet to tell the team.


    Those who suddenly stared at his mall security and plain clothes were obviously also the ghosts they had engaged in. Zhang Heng didn''t know how they did it, but now is not the time to care about such things.


    The immediate priority is to leave the mall first. Zhang Heng''s brain does not stop while thinking. He blindly spells out a careful electric shocker in his pocket and inserts [Infinite Building Blocks] as a weapon to deal with the situation in front of him. Security guard and plain clothes downstairs.


    At this time, on the other side, Philip and Valdo did not waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and ran towards the safe passage while chaotic. This was also the first time they had the opportunity to escape from Zhang Heng''s control. The two technical houses also broke out. physical strength.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 136： See you at Cafe Mary

    "Are we going a little too far?" Philip worried as he ran.


    "Ah ... what went wrong?" Waldo asked, in order to justify going to the toilet, and when he was already full, he crammed a lot of stuff into his stomach, but he couldn''t be beaten. People can see that he has eaten too much and can only support it. When walking, he doesn''t feel too strong. When he runs, he feels that his entire stomach is shaking, and the whole person is stretched straight.


    "Anyway, Lu always rescued me and Giustina from the casino guy, and he knew Edward, what if he really wanted to help?"


    "Z said that the enemy ��s power is too strong. We ca n��t take any risks now. Do n��t worry, he wo n��t be in danger. The police will soon find out that he ��s wrong. He ��s not a fugitive. All you have to do is get out of here before this happens. "


    Waldo said as he opened the door at hand.


    "Wait, it''s the second floor," Philip reminded.


    "Second floor, really? I feel like we''ve been running for a long time." Waldo scratched his head.


    "That''s because you''ve been in the attic for too long and it''s time to exercise."


    "Ok."


    The two kept running to the parking lot and jumped into the car.


    "Fast, fast, start !!!" Waldo urged, and kept looking back.


    Even so, Philip put on the seat belt first, then adjusted the rearview mirror, and looked around at the same time to make sure that no one was around, and then started the engine.


    "Really ?! At such times?" Waldo''s face was incredible.


    "Sorry, I''ve gotten used to it." Philip apologized, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car to the parking lot door. The two paid for it in a hurry, while rejecting the change from the staff, and left the parking lot as soon as possible field.


    It was not until the distance from the department store that Waldo was relieved, and collapsed in the front passenger seat.


    "Huh, good danger, we finally got rid of this trouble ~ will we have a high-five?"


    "No, still no more." Philip shook his head.


    But having said that, he still stretched out his hands and patted him with Valdo, at the same time feeling, "These days are more exciting than my 20 years of life. By the way, contact the magician and tell them that we have escaped Now. "


    "Okay." Waldo said as he took out his cell phone, but he didn''t expect his phone to ring before he dialed.


    "Who''s calling?"


    "Uh ... it''s a little boy. She stays at the end and finishes, mainly cleaning up the traces on the elevator and the monitoring room." Waldo said as he pressed and answered.


    But Zhang Heng''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Fifteen minutes later, see you at Mary Cafe."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone without giving Waldo the time to answer and ask questions.


    As a result, it took less than ten minutes. Zhang Heng saw the white Mercedes in front of the cafe. At the same time, another elevator maintenance company''s car stopped nearby and walked down from the top for two minutes. Personally, I looked around with Philip and Waldo.


    Zhang Heng said to the petite girl with a baseball cap, but a boy dressed as a boy, "Let''s go."


    The latter snorted, trying to break his arm from his hand, but failed.


    Although he had some psychological preparations, he was put together for nothing. Zhang Heng was not in a good mood at this time, especially in order to escape the fastest, he had to use his electric shock device to turn over a security guard.


    As for the escape of Philip and Waldo, he didn''t take them too seriously. They thought they were secretive enough, but in fact, they did not hide Zhang Heng''s eyes after entering the mall with the hidden eye contact of the girl in the baseball cap. .


    Zhang Heng''s acting skills are really nothing to praise from both sides'' experience.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was not too anxious after losing Philip and Valdo''s traces. He dropped the chase behind him, and after the girl with the baseball cap left the mall, Zhang Heng followed her, while she was crossing the road and waiting for traffic lights. She put the stunner on her waist, and then used her cell phone to get in touch with Waldo.


    The two sides now sit down again in Mary''s Cafe.


    And this time Zhang Heng can finally have an open and frank talk with the team behind Waldo.


    "You are their leader?" Zhang Heng looked at the middle-aged man with a horse-tail-like appearance in front of him.


    "No, you seem to have misunderstood something. We do n��t have a leader. We are just a very loose organization. In fact, we all have our own jobs and lives. We are usually busy with each other and there is almost no intersection. Many of them are also in this operation Only met, "said the latter." So, you can think of us as an interest group. I am the oldest. If you really want to find a leader or something ~ www.novelhall.com ~, that''s me. "


    "What you do is not like what the interest group can do." Zhang Hengdao, "Why do security guards and plain clothes suddenly attack me?"


    "Because we used some means to make them mistake you as an online fugitive." Ma Weidao said, "Sorry, according to Waldo, you have a great skill. Under normal circumstances, they have no way to get out and have to do it. We can only do this. "


    "You hacked into the police system?"


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just pretend to be a policeman and call the person in charge of the mall and convince him that there is really a wanted criminal on his site." Ma Weinan explained, "It''s very simple, some operators There are loopholes in the rules related to the calling number changing service.


    "Originally, this is a service provided by operators in order to facilitate business needs. Different numbers can be displayed to different people, but because there are loopholes in the rules, you can also use this service to disguise as police, fire or banks. Call or text, of course, this service is only open to some specific customers, but also requires some small means, in addition, you can also use the legal lease of enterprise small exchange business, the IA message of the isup signaling Modifying a field can achieve the same purpose. "


    Ma Weinan didn''t explain it. Zhang Heng was still confused after the explanation, but he probably knew the identity of the group. "Are you all computer experts?"


    "Well, although each of us is good at different directions, we are almost geeks."


    "Will she even cover her?" Zhang Heng pointed at the girl in the baseball cap that he had previously held.


    "Yes, little boy, she is a communications expert among us."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 137： CTOS

    Many people equate geeks with hackers, but there are some differences between the two.


    The word geek is derived from the American slang geek. It originally means people who have a keen interest in one or several specific fields and have invested a lot of time in research. They are mostly used in the computer field. In the early days, it also extended to a derogation of hackers.


    But now, especially after the rise of a group of Silicon Valley big names such as Jobs and Gates, the word geek has been given a new meaning, and it has begun to be labeled more freely, creatively and breaking stereotypes.


    Yes, geeks are such a group of people. They are adventurers on the Internet, hardware enthusiasts, hackers, communication enthusiasts, technology homes, programmers, engineers ...


    "In simple terms, you can be anyone, as long as it meets our spirit, you can join the 01 guerrillas," said Philip. "Of course, the vast majority of people who join are still related to computers, although we always hope that there will be Join the girls in cheerleading or dancers. "


    "........."


    "We have a secret forum of our own, with our own instant messaging software. We usually discuss some technical problems on it. You can also put your own problems on it and wait for someone to answer it, or simply show off your skills. The above People are nice. "


    "Is Edward also one of you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, Edward he ... is not ours." Ma Weidao said.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "About one year ago, Edward hacked into our forum and the website we built together." Valdo was still surprised when he mentioned this.


    "Is it difficult?"


    "Uh, it''s not too difficult. It''s a little simpler than hacking into the national defense system." Philip said, "The most important thing is that he did it silently. If it wasn''t afterwards, he left a note. Information to us, we have no idea that he has been here. "


    "what''s the message?"


    "In the beginning, it was just something similar to hello. You know, hackers are low-key, but in fact many of them are a group of people who are eager to pay attention, especially the more difficult the goals and the bad Where I go in, I ca n��t help but keep something after I go in. For example, I know there is a guy who slipped into the human resources system of telecommunications giant sfr and sent sfr every employee who was working overtime that night. Little red flowers. "


    "what."


    "That guy is the same. He left a Pac-Man pixel map, but it is very small. It is invisible in the lower right corner of the homepage. In short, it was our first encounter with Edward. Then, we reworked the firewall and encryption system, but the guy eventually managed to break in. "


    "Are you angry?"


    The ponytail man pushed his glasses, "Angry? No, no, this is like a fun game for us, we enjoy the feeling of playing against that guy, so we redo the forum again, but you can probably guess At that time, he beat us again ... but in the process we were all very happy, and from then on, we started to have further communication.


    "We always thought that the opposite was a group like us, but the fact surprised us. The guy said that his name was Edward and he was only one person. He said he was hired by a very powerful organization and was doing a very cool job that could upend the world. The project, once successful, will change the way people live and travel, but the content and address must be kept confidential.


    "In the beginning, we didn''t take this matter too seriously, because you know, hackers, no one doesn''t like bragging, they always brag about how powerful they were in the past, but in fact most people even They do n��t have half of it. Edward is very good. I also admit that, no, it ��s no exaggeration to say that he is the most powerful guy I have ever seen, but it ��s a bit exaggerated to subvert the world, but no matter what, we It''s a new friend. "


    "Every time in the future, Edward will come to our forums to brag and fart with us. Occasionally, he will also reveal some recent events, but basically it is just what skirts the executive wore today and how about lunch. He is a A guy with a contract spirit never discussed specific work. Until a month ago, we suddenly got a message from him saying that he didn''t know if he was doing the right thing. "


    Philip said, "I asked him what happened. Is there a lot of stress at work recently, but he didn''t answer. About a week later, he suddenly contacted me and said that he escaped and had important things in his hand. I asked him what it was, and he sent me a document, and from that document, I can see that things might be a little bad. "


    "How bad?"


    Philip glanced from side to side and lowered his voice. "This is a project called tos. They plan to build a powerful central control system to connect all public facilities in the city to the network. It is like installing a brain for the city. Similarly, from the huge amount of data, insight into the hidden rules that cannot be found with the naked eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This way we can overcome the problem that in the past, decision-makers with limited information could not really find the global optimal solution. Through calculation, reallocate public resources and avoid waste.


    "Let''s take an analogy and connect all the intersection lights to the network. You can re-plan and calculate the optimal time allocation for each light to save travel time. At the same time, if there is an accident on the road, the city brain will directly report the alarm to the hospital. And let the ambulance arrive in the shortest possible time. "


    "It sounds good."


    "Yes, Edward felt the same way at first, but later he found that there are other purposes hidden behind tos. Once this system is established, not only those public facilities, it will also actively collect data information of all citizens, your phone text messages, Medical records, health insurance numbers, criminal records, favorite websites, chat objects, browsing records, chat content, every credit card purchase will be in its possession. "


    "This is a disaster." Ma Weidao.


    "Yes, this means that from now on, everything we do will be under the surveillance of other people. We don''t have any, and even the room is full of cameras." Valdo took it seriously, " You don''t know when they will mobilize your p or cell phone, or even your drone. "


    "And if things go on like this, things may get worse. This is only the first stage. In the second stage, the tos will automatically analyze and mark everyone''s dangerous tendencies. Of course, it is certainly possible to prevent crime in advance. Good thing, but we don''t know in what way and algorithm it calculates everyone''s dangerous tendency. Without restrictions, each of us may be labeled as a dangerous person. "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Coo coo

    Something tonight. Sorry, pigeon. This copy originally wanted to write a prism, because it has always preferred the reality to the script, but the subject matter is too sensitive, it is half-overhead. For the safety of this book, it will not be dead. Watchdogs, psychometrics, and smart cities have all been found out by you. , Ha ha ha ha, you have found such a hidden place, a little bit powerful.


    ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: Book guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 138： Sincerity

    "Edward is not inferior in the nest. He has key evidence in his hand that can prove that ctos is not only used in public facilities.? Www?.? R? A? N? Www? E? N ? `c? o? m?"


    "It''s OK to give the evidence to the police like this." Zhang Hengdao.


    Ma Weinan and Philip glanced at each other and sighed, "If only it were that simple, the background of the nest is very complicated. Although they were high-tech companies that were only emerging ten years ago, their layout expanded quickly and the layout spread throughout In Europe, hundreds of small technology companies have been merged along the way, but the source of funds behind it has always been a mystery, and this level of project is impossible without high-level promotion. The enemy we face is an unprecedented behemoth.


    "I''m sorry to have done such a thing to you before, because we are in a special period. At this time, we don''t know who we can trust." Ma Weinan apologized.


    "Then why do you trust me now?"


    "Mostly ... the little boy is on your hands." Valdo murmured.


    "........."


    "We want to help Edward, not just because of the friendship between us and him, but also because we don''t want to live in a tightly monitored world. We always say that safety and security cannot be achieved. Sometimes you have to sacrifice for safety. For some individuals, this is true in a certain sense. Actually, since the creation of the World Wide Web by Berners Lee, such controversy has not stopped, but this time the practice of Nest Company has clearly crossed the bottom line. We "I can''t stand idly by," said Philip the security consultant. "But first, we must ensure the safety of the 01 team members."


    The girl in the baseball cap whose forum id is a little boy is still rubbing the bruised wrist pinched by Zhang Heng, staring at someone hostilely.


    "We don''t believe you, but we don''t seem to have a choice now." The ponytail male looked a bit bitter, "To the nest, our only advantage is that the other party is bright and we are dark, they don''t know our existence, otherwise The nest does not need to play any tricks, just control us directly, so it seems that your chance of belonging to them is not high. "


    "No, there is another possibility. Chao wants to use us to find Edward in hiding." The little boy said, this is the first time she spoke in front of Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng also finally knew why her id was called a little boy, she Not only was she dressed like a tomboy, her voice was also neutral, and a pair of eyes did not budge and looked at Zhang Heng.


    What surprised her, however, was that the guy in front of him seemed to be distracted.


    Zhang Heng has been thinking about some possibility before. Such a copy of the sub-camp rivalry actually has obvious loopholes. For example, players can freely transform their camp according to the situation during the game, or everyone No one chooses a camp, and after the meeting, they agree to call on one camp, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of the game.


    Because it is different from when Apollo planned the training camp, there is no limit on the number of single players this time. In theory, as long as everyone chooses the same camp, everyone can clear the customs.


    But the system obviously also takes this into consideration. After everyone in the 01 guerrillas told the story about Edward, Zhang Heng also heard the familiar voice, asking him to complete the camp selection within five minutes. If you are sure, you cannot change it.


    Generally speaking, the choice of camp needs to consider two factors, the strength of the first camp itself, for the time being, there is no doubt that the ctos side is more powerful, and the 01 guerrillas are more like a group of temporarily assembled together. .


    Although Philip ��s hand revealed in the casino was amazing, to be fair, they did a good job in the mall, and the acting problems were for the time being, and they were excellent in terms of planning. If it was not because of Zhang Heng, they were very good. May have succeeded now.


    But this still can''t change their situation of absolute disadvantage. Of course, because it is in the game, the player''s choice will also have a great impact, but so far, Zhang Heng has not encountered other players.


    This is actually a bit unreasonable. If the 01 guerrillas were the key to approaching Edward, it didn''t make sense that only Zhang Heng noticed them. Zhang Heng didn''t think it was because his luck was particularly good, and he happened to run into Philip and Justi at the casino. Na, especially the conflict between the two and the casino staff at the time, many people noticed, but afterwards, he alone caught up with Philip.


    Considering the two faction routes given by the system, Zhang Heng is basically sure. This time the players start the game far away. The clues encountered by each person are different. When you add the upper limit, you can choose the largest rule. Limit to avoid players choosing the same faction after negotiation.


    But in this way, the choice becomes simpler, basically you don''t have to worry about other players.


    "Let''s not talk about my problem first. If you can''t report it directly like this, how will you stop ctos?" Zhang Heng asked the ponytail male.


    "Edward has contacted several heavyweight media and some internationally well-known documentary directors. He wants to fully publicize the evidence he has, but it is certain that this move will cause him a lot of trouble. The reason why he hasn''t been found by Nest now is that, because he knows Nest''s methods well and hides well, and because his attitude towards him is mainly Huairou, I hope he can return to the project team.


    "They value Edward''s talents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but everything has a limit. Edward is not completely indispensable to them. The successful launch of CTOs is always the first. Once they find Edward''s What is the real intention, they will not hesitate to regard Edward as a serious threat, and our task is to ensure that the news can be successfully released, while helping Edward escape the nest hunt. "


    The ponytail man hesitated, but since it was already mentioned, the remaining hiding is not of much significance, and he simply said it in one breath, and then he looked at Zhang Heng with a sullen expression.


    "You said that there was another friend, not Edward, who was arrested. Was it true or just to get rid of me?"


    Waldo scratched his head. "Half-truth, we really have a friend in trouble. The next step is to plan to get him out first, but not in Rodez. We want to use this fake news. It''s down to you. "


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and looked at the people in the 01 guerrillas in front of him. "I know that because of what happened before, there is a lack of trust between our two parties, but since we will continue to cooperate inevitably in the future, then I will come Show some sincerity. "

 v2 Chapter 139： team member

    Valdo was in the best mood on the plane. He didn''t go out usually. He spent most of his time in his mother''s attic. His mission was very easy as long as he came before Philip and Giustina. Go to the casino, use the pinhole camera hidden behind the magazine to record how the video poker machines operate, and then send it back to the team for analysis. The whole process is as easy as traveling.


    The only regret is that I can''t have a female companion like Philip.


    However, this was made up for by first-class seats when going to Grenoble, which is why Philip had three consecutive days to run four casinos to hit the flush.


    The previous activities of the 01 guerrillas were to accumulate sufficient funds for subsequent operations.


    In addition to cracking slot machines, everyone in 01 also considered cracking ATMs and hacking shopping websites, using coupon loopholes to copy unlimitedly to sell to consumers to make money, but the former was too dynamic, and the latter considered that the website would be discovered as soon as it was discovered. Void coupons, this is equivalent to cheating money directly from consumers, contrary to the consistent spirit of 01, in the end everyone chose to save money from the casino.


    Although there are certain risks, because the target is a casino, everyone does not have much burden. In Waldo''s words, the casino is to make money from cheating gamblers to play games they can never win. We go to the casino wool to avenge the gamblers. And it''s a game of picking cards. We just crossed the obstacles and picked the right cards. No matter what we read wrong, it wasn''t us.


    Even the most nervous Philip had to admit that he couldn''t find anything when he looked at a pair of winks holding a ROM reader in the shape of a high cheekbone. There was also a sense of refreshment in his mind that suppressed the opponent.


    In fact, everyone in 01 is an expert in their field, but they rarely use their own technology to collect money through improper channels. The casino is the first time this time, which is very exciting for everyone.


    It is not a busy tourist season now, and there are not many passengers on the plane, and the first-class area on the flight they took is only six of them, which is convenient for them to communicate.


    Among the five of the 01 guerrillas, in addition to Philip and Waldo first seen by Zhang Heng, and the little boy who met later in the mall, there were also ponytail men and a guy who wrapped himself tightly, the latter It hasn''t been much talk in the cafe.


    "Half prime numbers, cryptographers," Ma Weinan introduced.


    "Half prime?"


    "Yes, you can get a half prime number by multiplying two prime numbers. The forward calculation process is very simple. The computer wo n��t use it for half a second, but the converse is not true. The larger the number, the more calculation required for decomposition. The larger the time, the longer the time. Maybe hundreds of computers can''t be completed for hundreds of years. The credit card and online shopping we use now use this encryption method. Only you and the bank know the two prime numbers decoded. Known as one of the most secure encryption methods. "


    "but?"


    Half of the prime numbers smiled, and didn''t say anything. He shook hands with Zhang Heng, sorry, "I''m dressed because I have albinism, and I don''t want anyone to see me."


    Zhang Heng nodded to understand.


    According to Ma Weinan, 01 actually has a member, but for some personal reasons, he is unable to participate in this event, and will come to meet the team when he finishes the matter at hand in a few days.


    That''s all for the 01 guerrillas.


    One of the most hostile to Zhang Heng was the little boy. Although Zhang Heng promised to help save people in exchange for the trust of 01, the little boy did n��t buy it, and his eyes were always full of vigilance. She turned to look at Ma Weinan, "We Do you have to join this guy from an unknown source, he is not in the spirit of 01, and Tom, as we have agreed before, the addition of new members requires the consent of more than two-thirds of the members. "


    The ponytail man smiled bitterly, not knowing how to proceed.


    That''s the way to say it, but who can let them be beaten up by others, what can happen now if they don''t agree?


    Zhang Heng, as a client, seemed very calm, and he said to the little boy, "I can make up for your last shortcoming."


    "Shortboard? We are all the best people in our field. The 01 guerrillas are also the most perfect team. We can overcome any difficulties." The boy was not convinced.


    "Technically maybe, but your shortcomings are also obvious. There are no actors in your team. For example, the five of you have no chance of winning against me."


    Philip is ashamed, Zhang Heng is right. The biggest problem of the 01 guerrillas is that all members are composed of technical personnel. In theory, they are all logistical. They are stumbling to deal with Taiwan slot machines. I ca n��t handle it myself, after all, not everything can be solved with technology.


    The little boy hadn''t seen Zhang Heng''s skill and wanted to say anything, but the next moment a metal knife appeared on her neck.


    Ma Weinan was shocked. "How did you bring this knife into the plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Has the airport security system been hacked?"


    On the other side, Waldo admired the five-body vote, "Master, I only know today that Jason Byrne really exists!"


    Suddenly, a little bit of fear flashed in the eyes of the little boy who was so close to death. The hairs of her skin that had been touched by the metal knife erected. There didn''t seem to be any plan to retaliate against her, and her fingers trembled slightly, and the knife disappeared from his fingertips again,


    Then Zhang Hengdao said, "The team is like this. Everyone has their own good and bad things. Listen to Tom say you are an excellent communication expert, and I look forward to working with you next time."


    Looking at the palm reaching in front of his face, the little boy hesitated for a moment and stretched out his right hand, but only the dragonfly and Zhang Heng shook it back and quickly retracted, as if afraid of being burned same.


    "OK, now that everyone has known each other, we can start discussing the actions afterwards."


    Seeing that the most troublesome level was solved so lightly, Ma Weinan also admired Zhang Heng, opened his laptop, and showed the above photo to Zhang Heng.


    "I remember what you said before, ''he''." Zhang Heng looked at a girl student with a sweet smile above.


    "Uh, because you didn''t know your position at that time, it''s always right to be careful." Ponytail pointed at the girl in the photo. "She is Edward''s sister and Edward''s most concerned person. After Edward escaped, The people in Chao Chao followed her, and Edward was worried that if the information in hand was published, the people in Chao Chao would strike her first, so we must rescue her first. "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 140： Gaspard

    "Leia, a second-year student in the Department of Music at Pierre Mondes University, she did n��t know what was going on between her brother, Edward, and Nest, and Edward just hurriedly sent her an encrypted email before leaving Nest, Nest It took a lot of effort to crack the encrypted email and found that it was just a sixty second animation of Spongebob. "


    "It''s very Edwardian," the boy praised.


    "So she didn''t know she was in trouble, did she?"


    "Yes." Ma Weidao said, "This is also the difficulty of this rescue operation. We did not know each other. I originally wanted to contact Leiya in advance to tell her the truth, but now she is under the close monitoring of Lu Chao. Her mobile phone, computer, email, and social network are completely transparent to �\ Chao. The reason why they have not been using it is that they have not used her as a bait. If we ca n��t help but contact him on the Internet, we must Will be found. "


    "Our previous plan was to paralyze the network that monitored her, but how to make her completely believe in us and leave with us for the time being is not a good way." Philip scratched his head. "If it is not good, she might Think of us as adult traffickers. "


    "Do you have more detailed information about her?" Zhang Heng asked, looking at the blue-haired **** the screen.


    The ponytail man looked at Valdo.


    "Is it finally my turn?" The latter rubbed his hands, grinned, pulled out a USB stick from his pocket and inserted it into the computer, then opened the folder.


    "what is this?"


    "All the social information that can be found on the Internet, including blogs, Christmas videos on s, names of dogs she likes, boys who secretly secretly loved in junior high school, lipstick models ... although we can''t contact her , But I can do it by logging in to her various social accounts and sneaking around. "


    "Can I learn this kind of technology?" Zhang Heng didn''t rush to get it when he got the information, but asked Waldo.


    "Of course, I have dozens of ways to hack social accounts, and some don''t even require you to have too much computer knowledge." When talking about his area of ??expertise, Waldo said.


    The little boy snorted coldly. She had changed her attitude to Zhang Heng because of Zhang Heng ��s handsome hand and active reconciliation gesture. Now she sees that the latter is interested in hacking social accounts. The sensitivity began to plummet again.


    Fortunately, at this time, the ponytail coughed twice and interrupted the two of them. "That ... I will discuss it in private later. Let''s focus on what we need to do now."


    Zhang Heng has no objection to this, he needs the technology of hacking the online account in order to continue investigating 17 years ago.


    But there is no hurry, after all, it is less than a day before the game starts.


    Zhang Heng then used the time on the plane to browse through the relevant information of Leya in the USB disk, and after he landed, he had an approximate idea.


    "Pretend to be Gaspard?" Ponytail surprised.


    "Yes, Gaspard is one of Leia''s closest people. The two met in an online music group a year and a half ago. After that, they sent thousands of emails and tens of thousands of messages to each other. , Each regard each other as their best friends, and the most important thing is that they have not met each other, Leia may not believe what we said, but replaced with Gaspard, make up an excuse, she will Follow us. "


    "It''s a good idea ... but it''s not easy to operate." Philip grasped his hair and said subconsciously, he couldn''t imagine that if he was dressed as Gaspard, the probability and Leia would be broken in two words. Now, as for the other members of the 01 guerrillas, although they are better than him in acting, they are also limited.


    So Zhang Hengdao was silent, "I''m coming."


    Waldo almost sprayed out the lemonade in his hand. "Come here, are you Asian ?! The least likely of us."


    "Did their skin tone be discussed in their emails and text messages?"


    "Wait a minute ..." Waldo searched the keywords and found that the two had discussed the social situation of minorities and the music style formed, but they did not talk about their skin color.


    "That''s the way to say it, but you don''t look like a Frenchman when you get up, and you know music very well, it will show up when you talk about such things."


    "I have played some pianos, but I really don''t know much about French pop music, but rest assured that these will not be problems until tomorrow." Zhang Heng glanced at his watch, 20 hours have passed since he entered the copy, according to This time, the flow rate of the copy is calculated. In another 10 hours, he will enter the parallel copy, where he has nearly one year, enough for him to integrate into France, and at the same time to learn some popular music knowledge. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    In addition, a group of 01 guerrillas came to work as a logistic team for him. When it is not possible, everyone will be connected in real time.


    The plane landed at Grenoble Airport.


    Waldo stretched a lot, and reluctantly left his first-class seat. After getting off the plane, he and half a prime number went to the car rental procedure. The horsetail man went to collect the luggage, and Philip connected to ifi to handle the accumulation Days work.


    Zhang Heng and the little boy remained, the latter made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to someone, and took out the game console while wearing headphones to play.


    Surprisingly, she was playing a very old game, and it is not too old.


    -Tetris.


    This casual mini-game invented by Russian Alexei Pakitnov in 1984, scored by moving, rotating, and placing various blocks to form a complete line to eliminate, once swept the world.


    However, the program of this game was obviously changed by the little boy. Generally speaking, the difficulty of Tetris will increase with time, but in her hands, it is the highest level of difficulty. Falling from the air, the little boy concentrated his attention, flying at his fingertips, and dragging the blocks to the desired position.


    It can be seen that this game tests the eyesight, speed and thinking ability of players extremely.


    The little boy supported it for about two and a half minutes and eventually lost.


    "Can I try it?" Zhang Heng said.


    The little boy hesitated, and blurted out and wanted to say that you ca n��t play this game, but remembered that the ponytail man told her before leaving, so that she would not have any conflict with Zhang Heng, she could only reluctantly hand over the game machine In the hands of Zhang Heng.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 141： Easter eggs

    "Oh, you guys are playing this."


    The checked baggage in the first class came out the earliest, so Ma Weinan came back soon, and saw Zhang Heng holding the game console with a smile, "This is a traditional item of 01. What is our highest point record? Are you here? "


    "697216 points." The little boy said sternly. "No, Philip won. He played the piano. His speed was too high, but my best score was very close to him."


    "I can''t do it. Basically every time, it''s the bottom. Hand speed and eyesight are not my strengths," Ma Weidao said. "My best record is only 200,000 points. Fortunately, there are half prime numbers to accompany me. ... Lu also played the piano, and he might have a chance to challenge Philip. "


    The little boy did not say this time under the deterrence of the ghostly knife, but apparently she did not agree with this statement.


    Zhang Heng also played Tetris before, but it was very young, and it was just to pass the time without considering the issue of points. Now I start again, and the first one is also very crisp, not even ten seconds. At that point, the score was only a poor 100.


    However, Zhang Heng was also familiar with the buttons and rules with this hand. The second hand was much better, supporting 20 seconds, and his points exceeded 3,000.


    The little boy raised his eyebrows, and even with her harsh eyes, he had to admit that this result is quite good for a pure newcomer.


    Don''t look at the 01 people''s scores higher than one now. When they first started playing, they were also stunned.


    However, Zhang Heng is not satisfied with this result. His hand-eye coordination ability is not recognized as a skill, so it is not displayed on the skills panel, but he has indeed been greatly trained and improved in the copy of Lego.


    At that time, the assembly of his building blocks reached an amazing speed, and the parts of various models must be so familiar that he can now put out some uncomplicated things with his eyes closed.


    In contrast, although the highest level of Tetris is also falling quickly, once it is familiar with the game, it is not difficult for him.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng, who only tried six, has tied the horsetail man''s game score. He is also using the most commonly used method of Tetris masters. He will set the blocks high enough, and then eliminate them in one go Possibly high scores. This method not only tests opponents'' speed, eyesight, but also their mental quality.


    In the course of the game, Zhang Heng''s ears also constantly heard systematic prompts.


    [At the highest difficulty, Tetris reaches 5000 points, game points +3, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    [At the highest difficulty, Tetris reaches 10,000 points, game points +3, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    [At the highest difficulty, Tetris reaches 30,000 points, game points +3, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    [At the highest difficulty, Tetris reaches 50,000 points, game points +5, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    ��������


    [At the highest difficulty, Tetris has reached 600,000 points, game points +20, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Zhang Heng really didn''t expect that in just 20 minutes, he just swiped 143 game points, and it would take at least one year of copy game time to put in so many game points.


    The reason he borrowed the game console from the little boy before was because he was stuck in the bottleneck when practicing Lego assembly. I saw the other person''s exercise method and wanted to try it out, but I unexpectedly found a hidden one. Game eggs.


    If it weren''t for your own eyes, it would be hard for someone to believe that under such a trivial Tetris game, there is such a huge reward.


    This also seems to confirm that the system''s singular achievement system is completely beyond the ordinary people''s guess.


    Zhang Heng did n��t play anymore, because the car has arrived, and according to the previous point rules, he wants to get new game points, I am afraid to play 80 million points, which is a bit reluctant for him now, and It''s still early, Zhang Heng intends to practice a little bit more and directly challenge the highest record of 999999 points to see what rewards will be.


    The little boy regained the game console, but was a little confused as to what to say.


    After everyone got in, she finally couldn''t help asking, "You ... how did you do that?"


    "Practiced Lego." Zhang Heng didn''t conceal.


    The little boy raised his eyebrows, and Zhang Heng kept carrying a pile of wood. This is no secret, so this answer sounds fine.


    Zhang Heng later also showed her how to spell a red panda in one minute. Of course, there is no use of [Infinite Building Blocks]. It also made the little boy quite moved. After seeing her look, she planned to get out of the car. Go directly to the Lego store and buy a box of blocks to practice.


    "We go to the hotel first, and then I will assign tasks to everyone, choose a good time to start, and we will evacuate immediately after we succeed. At that time, I will buy air tickets for Leia, but we go directly at high speed. In addition, our team Funds are now managed by a half-prime number. Everyone has the equipment and tools they need to apply for him. "


    After speaking, Ma Weinan turned to Zhang Heng again, "Do you need anything else?"


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Zhang Hengdao, having [Infinite Building Blocks] by his side was enough for him to deal with most situations. In order not to let others doubt, he also prepared the rest.


    The ponytail man nodded.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone saw a red Ford suddenly approaching them in front of them, slowing down maliciously, half of the prime car was startled, and they subconsciously wanted to hit the direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the next time the steering wheel was changed by another One hand was firmly held.


    Only half a prime number was found. On the other side, a high-speed Citroen also jumped up from the surface, and it was close to them at the moment. If he turned in the direction just now, his Renault scenery would collide with that Citroen. Together.


    And that sly red Ford only slowed down a bit and turned on the taillights. After a slight shake, they accelerated again.


    "What''s the situation, are they the ones who nest? They have found us, how is this possible ?!" Philip was shocked.


    "It''s possible for the people in the Chaos, but their goal is not us." When the danger passed and the situation stabilized, Zhang Heng also returned the steering wheel to a half prime number.


    As he spoke, the Citroen continued to speed up, chasing after the red Ford, and the two sides started a thrilling pursuit on the high speed.


    "It seems that it''s not just us who are eyeing Leia." Zhang Hengdao, he had been mentally prepared for this. After all, this round of the game is a single-player competitive copy. After counting, it should almost meet other players.

 v2 Chapter 142： Sit tight

    "Anyone else is eyeing Leia?" Ma Weinan was surprised.


    "Did you contact anyone else besides you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "This ... Edward only said that we needed help," Philip scratched his head. "But then again, it is true that there may be alternatives prepared in his character, after all, he has always believed in not putting eggs in a basket. Investment philosophy here. "


    "But it''s troublesome. No matter who they are, they have clearly alarmed Liou Chao. Liou will definitely raise vigilance, which will greatly increase the difficulty of our future actions, and the action plan just set may be changed." There was a bitter smile on the ponytail man''s face.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Now that you''ve encountered the bottom of the opposite side anyway, it''s better to collect some useful information." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who? Or the person on the Ford?"


    "Both sides, but we can''t be too close together, otherwise they will cause their doubts."


    "This is not a problem. I have a professional ultra-telephoto lens, and the photos can also be post-processed by software, but they have been away for a long time, and we''re afraid we can''t catch up." Ma Weidao.


    "This distance can still catch up, let me drive it next." Zhang Hengdao


    "Huh?" The half prime number froze.


    The people who drove in 01 included him, ponytail man, and Philip. In contrast, he was the best driver among the three, so he became the team''s driver. However, although his car skills are better than the other two, they are only the level of ordinary drivers.


    "Do you still drive?" Philip was surprised.


    Later, he saw Zhang Henghe semi-prime complete the transposition and sat in the driver''s seat. When Zhang Heng held the steering wheel, his temperament also changed.


    The little boy froze for a moment, but hadn''t had time to say anything yet. Zhang Heng had stepped on the clutch lightly, completed the shift cleanly, and then said, "Sit tight."


    After saying this, he stepped on the throttle, the engine roared, and then the car galloped forward like a runaway Mustang. The people in Renault''s landscape couldn''t help to recline involuntarily under the influence of inertia.


    "No! The road ahead is blocked," exclaimed Valdo in the front passenger seat.


    Although Ford''s previous malicious lane change did not cause them to collide with Citroen, the dangerous chase between the two vehicles still affected other vehicles on the highway, causing a series of traffic accidents and making road conditions even more serious. complex.


    There were four cars rearing behind, blocking three lanes, and the other cars could only drive slowly from the side.


    One of the big trucks was slowly crossing the road.


    It''s no wonder that Waldo will panic. According to their current speed, the space of the big truck is not enough for them to change lanes to another road after passing the accident point.


    "Well, should we ... slow down?" Waldo reminded someone beside him with a trembling voice, and he could hear his upper and lower teeth fighting as he spoke.


    "No need, you can pass." Zhang Heng''s expression was still calm. He not only did not have any intention to slow down, but directly pressed the throttle to the bottom.


    "Isn''t it ?! I haven''t visited Scarlett Johnson''s personal account yet!" Seeing that the two sides were getting closer, Waldo could not help uttering a wailing virgin.


    As a result, Zhang Heng pulled the handbrake and turned the steering wheel at the next moment. The body of Renault Scenic marked a beautiful arc and slid into the left lane next to one of the accident cars. Waldo even reached out his hands recently. You can touch the hood on the opposite side.


    At the same time, because Zhang Heng put the front of the car ahead of time, there was no chance, but he just drilled out of the gap between the rear of the big truck and the front of the accident car. The time and angle were just right, just one second later The end of the car crash.


    The 01 guerrillas who had just experienced three seconds of horror had not had time to breathe, and saw Zhang Heng driving Renault into the traffic ahead.


    Ma Weinan, Philip and others started to fasten their seat belts in a hurry, while Valdo, who had the best view in the front passenger seat, closed his eyes in despair.


    The next five minutes were extremely painful for him, until he noticed that the speed had slowed down again, and Waldo opened his eyes again and said, "Are you sure, can I vomit in the toilet?"


    "I just caught up with them, but I can''t go any further. If I get closer, I should be noticed by the people who nest." Zhang Hengdao.


    "enough."


    It happened that there was not too much vehicle obstruction on this road. The ponytail man unfastened his seat belt and stood up, poked his camera lens out of the panoramic sunroof, pinpointed the target, adjusted the focus and successively pressed the shutter.


    However, the people in Chaochao were also very alert. Although they focused on the Ford ahead, the driver still felt any reflection behind them, but just as they turned back, Zhang Heng merged Renault into a pickup truck. .


    The ponytail man retracted nervously and couldn''t wait to look at the photos in the camera.


    "How is it?" The half-prime number on the side asked.


    "Good luck. At the end I caught the Citroen driver''s looks, but Ford only had a quarter of his face." The ponytail man said as he planned to stand up again.


    However, at this moment, the red Ford ahead stopped suddenly at the side of the road without warning, and then the people inside rushed down from the driver''s seat, turning over the fence despite the exclamation of surrounding vehicles.


    He just drove a vehicle onto a cross-river bridge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The height of the bridge body from the water surface is over one hundred meters. At this height, there is no difference between diving and jumping.


    At this time, the Citroen at the back also stopped, and four gunmen ran down from above, shouting something.


    The people on the Red Ford no longer hesitated and jumped straight off the bridge.


    The 01 guerrillas were completely watched. After a long time, the little boy said, "He ... is he suicide?"


    "Theoretically yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    Unless it is Captain America, this highly falling water is basically inevitable, but if it is a player, then it is a different matter. With the help of related game items, players can achieve various supernatural events.


    If the people on the Red Ford really want to commit suicide, there are many ways. The easiest is to hit the Citroen with full force, and maybe they can fight for both.


    He chose to abandon his car and dive here, and the possibility of suicide is not high.

 v2 Chapter 143： Green frog bar

    Ford driver''s "suicide" apparently caused a lot of impact on the 01 guerrillas.


    They volunteered to help Edward and snip the company ��s CTOS project. In addition to their sense of justice and protecting the freedom of the Internet, they were not motivated by those young people who became heroes to save the world ��s second dream. However, they were only ordinary after all. people.


    The reality is crueler than they thought, especially when seeing the four people coming down from Citroen, holding pistols in their hands, the 01 talents finally realized how dangerous they were involved.


    The five took themselves into the red Ford, and found that in this case they seemed to have no other choice but to jump into the river to commit suicide and kneel for mercy.


    So Renault''s carriage fell into silence.


    "People who regret it are too late to quit now."


    The person who spoke was Zhang Heng, and the little boy couldn''t understand why someone could remain calm at this time.


    Zhang Heng drove Renault and passed the incident site at a constant speed, as if nothing had happened.


    The 01 guerrillas are undoubtedly excellent in terms of technology alone. As long as they are properly arranged, they can also provide good technical support in later operations, but this kind of thing can''t be reluctant. Now it is better to take the initiative to quit than in action. It is better to withstand the psychological pressure of passive withdrawal.


    "Just kidding, think that this kind of thing can scare us?" The little boy took the lead first.


    Zhang Heng didn''t disassemble her. When the person in the red Ford jumped off the bridge before, her body was obviously trembling. This is the first time she saw someone "dead" in front of her so close. More Moreover, the other party''s today may be their tomorrow.


    Philip wanted to say something, but after moving his lips he didn''t say anything.


    The relative calmness of the five people is a half prime number that has rarely spoken. "We already knew that this was a dangerous journey, didn''t it, because the right choice was always the most difficult. Think of Assange, Aaron S. Watts ... "


    "I didn''t mean to offend. I also like Aaron, but it''s not a good omen to mention his name at this time." Waldo said, "but I don''t plan to leave. I once held a large basket, which Edward helped me settle. So this operation is not just a moral issue for me. "


    Philip sighed. "I can''t imagine if I had a daughter in the future and she lives in a world governed by CTOS."


    "Wait ... is your son OK?"


    "Yes," Philip thought for a while, then affirmed, "the son is fine."


    "........."


    "I''m glad we''ve reached a consensus again," Ma Weidao said. He didn''t stop on his hands. He used this time to finish processing the photos. He is a man with blue eyes and a hawk nose and looks like a vulture. The horsetail man sent the photo to Valdo.


    "Leave it to me." Waldo nodded.


    It only took him two minutes to find the online account of the man with a hook nose, but it took about 20 minutes to crack it.


    "Are you in trouble?"


    "Give me another five minutes." Waldo kept his fingers on the keyboard without looking up.


    "Ok."


    Five minutes later Valdo finally took a sigh of relief, "Vincent Naseli, this guy is a ruthless character. His parents were not French, he grew up in Belgium, and joined the foreign mercenary group at the age of 19. He stayed there for five years and then disappeared for three years. It was rumored that he was working for the seventh inning at that time to deal with things that were not convenient for the government.


    "I just checked into the personnel system of the seventh inning just now, and the rumors were basically true. This guy killed a whole village in an operation in Africa. He broke his mouth together, but someone saved him, gave him French nationality, and allowed him to join Tuo Chao, who is now the team leader of Tuo Chao''s covert operation. "


    "Wait, you hacked into the personnel system of the seventh inning, and it only took twenty-five minutes? When are you so powerful?" Philip frowned.


    "Can''t you occasionally brush my vanity with me, okay, it''s not so exaggerated, remember that I kept asking you security questions last year, I slipped in at that time, and they didn''t find that loophole It ��s still there, but I rarely go in again. ��


    "What about the people in the Ford?" Zhang Heng asked, and he cared more about the guy who was suspected of being a player.


    "He veiled his face when he abandoned the car, only a quarter of the previous side picture, it is difficult to search and compare, but it doesn''t make much sense, everyone else is dead." Waldo spread his hands.


    "The man in the nest should find a way to salvage his body and find out who he is." Ma Weidao said, he noticed that Zhang Heng seemed to care about that guy and thought about saying to the little boy, "We have Vincent. Phone number, can you monitor him? "


    The latter nodded. "He is not a technician. He should not have such a strong sense of prevention. I can locate and monitor him through an application with location and voice permissions. Leave it to me. I''ll get it."


    "Is there anything else we need to do?" Ma Weinan turned to look at Zhang Heng again.


    "Thank you for the time being. I will discuss the matter later when I have observed the control of Lei Ya by Chao Chao."


    At this time Renault scenery also drove down the highway and came to the hotel in advance.


    After dinner, five members of the 01 guerrillas went to purchase their own equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng chose to act alone, because the other party ��s power was huge, so he was extra careful, he did n��t drive the rented car, Directly taxied to a small bar called the green frog.


    It was 11:54 in the evening. Zhang Heng pushed open the door of the green frog. He had already done his homework before coming here. He knew that this was a famous **** bar in Grenoble, and it was still extremely rare. Mixed **** bar.


    Zhang Heng ordered a glass of beer at the bar, and then a man with a cowboy hat approached him.


    Zhang Hengwan rejected the other party''s request to have a drink together, and at the same time, she was watching the surrounding environment secretly.


    At 00:32, Leia and her suffocating band arrived at the bar. According to the information collected by Waldo, they would perform in the green frog every Wednesday and Saturday night. Compared to the school, the complex environment here is obviously more complicated. Suitable for Zhang Heng to hide.


    After a brief warm-up, Leia went to the microphone holding her bass in the cheers of everyone, but she said nothing, and suddenly turned to the drummer behind her, hugging the blonde girl and kissed.

 v2 Chapter 144： Division of labor

    Lei Ya and the drummer''s kiss on the stage did not surprise Zhang Heng.


    Because in the materials collected by Valdo, Leia was originally a bisexual person, and had a good feeling for both the same **** and the opposite sex. She had a boyfriend when she was a freshman. The other party was the captain of the school football team. That was her first love. However, two months later, she found that the guy and a girl from the cheerleading team were getting better. Leia was not badly hit. At that time, she also gradually found that she also felt good about girls.


    Since then she has had three girlfriends, and now the band''s blond drummer is her third girlfriend. The two were good six months ago, but she can be seen in her correspondence with Gaspard He also has a good opinion of Gaspard.


    Under normal circumstances, comparisons between real people and photos are discounted, and severe fractures are also possible.


    But Leiya is obviously an exception. The real person is more beautiful than in the photo. Her iconic short blue hair and clear eyes like Lake Tignele. When she stood on the stage, the whole person was radiant. It''s like an ice cube falling into a whiskey glass, making a throbbing sound.


    But Zhang Heng only glanced back and regained his gaze. His focus tonight is not on Leia.


    Through observation, Zhang Heng can determine that two of the green frogs are the personnel of the cricket nest to monitor Leiya, and three suspects cannot be identified. In addition, the camera of the bar is obviously under the control of the cricket nest.


    This is only the case in the bar, and the nest outside will also be decorated.


    It can be seen that they put a lot of capital on Leiya, and the rest is waiting for the prey to hook.


    ��������


    In less than forty minutes, Zhang Heng has rejected three people who came to him for a conversation. His presence is obviously a bit dazzling in the green frog. If he goes on like this, he will also be suspected by the people in the nest. So Zhang Heng is ready to checkout and leave.


    But the next moment he stopped, Zhang Heng noticed a man with an earring on the right hand side.


    He sat in a three-person deck, his companions kept talking, but he seemed a little absent-minded, and from time to time he glanced at Leia on the stage, but his actions were hidden.


    Zhang Heng also stared at him for a while and found out.


    The expression on the earring man became more and more irritable, in addition to the noisy temporary translation he hired for two hundred euros, and more importantly, because he couldn''t think of any way to take Leia from under the eyelids of the nest.


    At this moment, a guy who didn''t say any greetings sat down on the empty seat left in the deck.


    The earring man has not spoken yet, and the companion next to him spoke first, dissatisfied, "What the hell, haven''t you seen that we are dating?"


    "I''ll delay you for a few minutes. I want to talk to him a few words." Zhang Heng pointed at the earrings.


    "Tell him that he''d better disappear from my face before my fist has appeared on his face." The earring man was in a bad mood, and he was polite when he saw it, and said to his companions in English.


    "Then your fist is better than your car skills." Zhang Heng also said in English.


    The earring man heard that his pupils shrank sharply. Zhang Heng noticed that his right hand subconsciously wanted to reach the waist, but he finally restrained.


    "Do you really want to fight?" The earring man''s companion has begun to roll up his sleeves. Unfortunately, if his beer belly is smaller, the deterrent effect of this action can be greater.


    But the next moment he listened to the earring male saying, "Enough, you can leave."


    "Have you heard that, kid?" The beer belly continued to pose intimidating Zhang Heng.


    "I''m talking about you." The earring man took 100 euros out of his wallet. "You did a good job. This is the remaining reward. Let''s get here today."


    "Really?" The beer belly was a bit surprised. He looked at the earring man and then looked at Zhang Heng. Then he seemed to understand something, showing a meaningful smile, and quickly collecting money. "Then I leave first, you play Happy, you have my phone number and need to translate and you can always find me. "


    The earring man only spoke after his partner left, "How did you recognize me?"


    He uses Chinese, so there is no need to worry about being heard by others under the cover of rock performances.


    Zhang Heng pointed at a mole on his neck, "I was behind you when you and the people in the nest were racing, and I took a quarter of your side face. I didn''t expect to pass this picture. Can find you. "


    The earring man whispered in a low voice, but after getting the answer, he looked at Zhang Heng instead of easing, but more hostility, "Where are you from?"


    "If I stand in the nest, do you think you can still get out of this bar tonight." Zhang Hengdao, "By the way, diving is very beautiful."


    "Fuck, I didn''t expect those guys to be so cruel, I just wanted to tie up the individual to understand the situation. As a result, the supporters arrived in ten minutes, and they directly killed my friends."


    "Your friend?"


    "A police officer investigating online scams, but has been removed from his job. He discovered the nasty behind the nest and CTOS from a hacker. A guy calling himself Edward contacted him and told him he wanted to know the truth. Saved from the nest. "


    "It seems that we have the same goal." Zhang Hengdao, "Do you have any plans?"


    There was another look of caution on the man''s face, "Would you like to tell me your plan first?"


    "Because of the current situation, it is difficult for any of us to take Leia from the nest, and we can only cooperate."


    The situation has changed, because the earring man triggered an alarm, and Chao Chao obviously increased the monitoring of Leya and the armed forces. Zhang Heng is not really there is no way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But since a new one has been found Helper, then do n��t use it for nothing.


    The earring man thought for a while and said, "Yes, but I''m used to acting alone and don''t like someone dragging my hind legs."


    "We can divide the work, and each person is responsible for a part of it without disturbing each other, so there should be no problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    The earring man was very alert, and Wen Yan asked again, "Who decides how to allocate tasks?"


    "Division of labor first, then you pick first."


    The earring man heard it a bit embarrassed, "Actually ... we can throw dice to ensure fairness."


    "No, just pick it." Zhang Heng shook his head. "In addition, we can use this opportunity to exchange the information at hand. You ask a question, I ask a question."


    Perhaps it was Zhang Heng''s generosity that won the favor of the earring man. He said very cheerfully, "OK, then you come to ask."


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 145： There is 1 bad news

    "Where did you meet that cyber policeman?"


    "On the travel bus, from Toulon to Marseille, he is holding a laptop and is the only English-speaking person in the entire car. I have no other choice. What about you?"


    "Monaco, the casino, I met a young couple cheating on a slot machine."


    "Do you speak French?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s lucky that I happened to have a copy without communication barriers." The earring man enviously said.


    Zhang Heng smiled and didn''t explain.


    "Sorry, I asked two questions, you can also ask me two." Although the earring man has been full of vigilance, he is also very neat and insists not to take any advantage.


    As for his alertness, it''s actually normal. After all, people who don''t have any alertness can''t live two episodes in single row. This made Zhang Heng feel a little sorry for his previous proposal on division of labor.


    "Do you still meet other players?"


    "No, I rushed here from Marseille. You are the first player I met."


    The answer of the earring man also confirmed Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture that the distance between players was far away, which basically prevented them from meeting before the camp selection, and the color of the crowd was different in the copy. The earring man was a typical white Characteristics, Zhang Heng retains skin color only by accident, it is not realistic to identify players by skin color.


    "You said you had kidnapped a nester before, what did you ask from him?"


    "I want to know exactly how many people are deployed by Nuo Chao next to Leia, and what is the military force of Nuo Chao in Grenoble. The previous question is not known by that guy''s level. He only told me that these secrets are in his possession. In the hands of a man named Vincent Naseli, as for the latter question, the armed forces of the Nest in Grenoble are not too much, but they can apply for help from the police if necessary. " He sighed. "The reason why I abandoned the car on the bridge was that they were worried that they notified the police to set up a roadblock in front of me."


    Then he thought about it and asked, "How much do you know about Edward?"


    "Not much. I only know that he is an important R & D staff of CTOS. His technology is very powerful, but no one has seen him or his picture. He said he will contact us after we rescue Leia."


    "The situation on my side is similar." The earring man was dissatisfied. "If you know where this guy is, just force him to hand over the evidence and then tie it up to complete the main task. Don''t go around like this. "


    "I have no problem. Do you have any questions?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "How can I contact you afterwards," the earring man asked.


    "Oh, my phone ..." Before Zhang Heng finished, his phone screen suddenly turned on and he received a message.


    "I''m a little boy. Tell me you''re not with the person in the picture."


    Zhang Heng looked down and saw the face of the earring man in the attachment, a bit blurred, in the photo he was holding the steering wheel with both hands.


    "There is bad news." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s wrong?" The earring man frowned.


    "Although you covered your face while jumping in the river, do you still remember that you said that the nest can use the police force in Grenoble, your photos were taken by a high-speed camera."


    "Fuck!" The earring man was startled.


    Zhang Heng has sent a text message, "Help drag Vincent."


    Three seconds later, the boy received a reply on the screen, "I forcibly turned off his cell phone and blocked the call, but there are others around him who can use someone else''s phone to ask for a photo from the police station and send it to his subordinates. Man, optimistically, you have 20 seconds to leave the bar. "


    "We have to go." Zhang Heng put away his cell phone and said to the earrings.


    The two got up one after the other and walked towards the door, but the next moment, all of them suddenly stood up.


    Leiya said to the microphone, "OK, it''s time for our nightly reservation again. Please pull everyone''s hands together. Don''t be shy. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. We are a family. Let''s come together just sing."


    A man heard that he wanted to pull up the man''s hand, and the latter stared at him fiercely.


    However, due to the obstacles in the flow of people, Zhang Heng noticed that the screens of several mobile phones almost flickered together. Two of them were standing near the door. They reached out and took out the mobile phones from their pockets.


    "It''s too late." Zhang Hengdao, looked around quickly for a week, his eyes fell on the toilet sign, "Go there."


    The eyeliner buried in the green frog''s nest received a photo from Vincent. The person in the photo looked familiar.


    They have been watching every visitor in the bar, and naturally they have not missed the earring man. When they saw the photo, they immediately remembered who it was.


    However, when they set their sights there, the figure of the earring man had disappeared, and the Asian man who had been with him before was also missing.


    But the bar is so big, they keep the door behind, and if they don''t find anyone after looking around, they will think of the toilet sooner or later.


    Zhang Henghe earring man is now standing in the men''s toilet. Unfortunately, the toilet in the bar does not have a window, but there is an exhaust fan in the southwest corner.


    The earring man stepped on the tile of the urinal, and one foot was against the wall. He tried to remove the exhaust fan, but he did not expect that the exhaust fan was quite strong. When his head was sweating, Zhang Heng threw a screwdriver to him.


    "Really fake ?! Is there anyone in the world who also carries this stuff when they come to the bar?"


    The earring man was shocked.


    "Do n��t talk nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quickly dismantle." Zhang Heng temporarily assembled a screwdriver with [Infinite Building Blocks]. He has tested it before, and it is purely in kind in the real state, and there will be no props. .


    Zhang Heng is not as worried about whether he can leave the green frog as the earring man, because he still has [Wall of Evil Thoughts] on his body. If it does n��t work, he can directly melt off a wall, but the [Wall of Evil Thoughts] has been used a number of times. He didn''t want to use it so soon as a last resort. Second, his relationship with the earring man was limited to this cooperation, and he didn''t want to show his hole cards to each other so early.


    When the earring man removed the exhaust fan, Zhang Heng locked the toilet door, and at the same time held it with his hand, but after a while, the door rang.


    Fortunately at this time, the earring man was about to remove the screws. At the last time, when he saw that the exhaust fan was loose, he simply threw the screwdriver and pulled it out with force.


    After hesitating, he turned his head to Zhang Hengdao, "You go first!" As he said, he pulled out the pistol around his waist, squatted down and aimed at the toilet door.


    Now is not the time to humble each other, Zhang Heng picked up the screwdriver on the ground, stepped on the back of the earring man and drilled directly into the vent.

 v2 Chapter 146： Home court

    Zhang Heng climbed out of the vent, and the door of the toilet was teetering. The earring man fired two shots symbolically to stop the people from being too tight. After that, he did not fall in love and immediately climbed up.


    Zhang Heng reached out and pulled him out of the vent, and the third message of the little boy came after landing.


    "Vincent will arrive in about five minutes, but those who remain outside the nest have begun to surround the green frog."


    "I saw."


    There is an alley on the back of the bar. Zhang Heng saw the figures appearing at the alley. At the same time, the other party also found them. He immediately raised his pistol and shouted, "Do not move!"


    But at this time, Zhang Henghe and the earring man had rushed to the other side of the alley, and the two passed through the alley before the people behind him shot and turned onto the road.


    However, this does not mean that they are safe. In addition to the chaser in the alley behind them, others in the nest outside the bar are also driving from the street next door.


    "Do you have any plans?" The earring man asked as he ran.


    "How about you?"


    "I''m going to find a river." The earring man obviously has a certain game prop on his body, which allows him to be safe and sound when jumping in the river, which also makes him habit of finding the river when he is in danger.


    "......... Then we are about to separate." Zhang Hengdao


    "Okay, you can run first. I can delay you for a few minutes depending on the situation, but I ca n��t guarantee how long it can be delayed. I ��m sure to withdraw it if it is really dangerous." His shooting skills were developed in the copy, or will be in reality.


    Zhang Heng is more inclined to the latter, because his shooting skills are very good, and he should have invested a lot of time in it. At the same time, his anti-reconnaissance level is also very good. If it is not the mole on the neck, it is difficult for Zhang Heng Recognize him at the bar, so the earring man is likely to be a police officer in reality.


    The two exchanged phones, then the man in the earring raised his gun, pulled the trigger, and hit a head out of the alley again.


    "Now, run away!"


    After saying this, the earring man also turned and ran to the other side of the street. When he started, Yu Guang scanned the position where Zhang Heng was just now, but found that the latter was gone.


    The earring man stunned, props? But he soon saw Zhang Heng above a post office that was already closed.


    Zhang Heng already stepped on the outside metal shelf and jumped to the rain canopy of the door when the earring man raised his gun. The brick-walled retro architectural style provided him with many points of focus. It only took a lot of five seconds. Heng had picked up the window sill on the second floor, and then climbed up to the top of the building again.


    "It''s okay ?!" Before the earring man could express his emotions, the sound of the gun reminded the people behind him to catch up.


    In addition to the chase in the alley, there was also a Dacia Sandro approaching here. The earring male cat was hiding behind a trash can, listening to the sound of the engine getting closer and closer. The earring male knew Once he was double-jacketed, he was in trouble. He now regrets what hero he smashed. Knowing that Zhang Heng climbed the wall so smoothly, he should let the latter shoulder the mission of attracting chasing troops.


    But now it ��s too late to say anything. The man in the earring raised his gun and fired five shots at the window of the cafe in front of him, so that the glass was covered with broken patterns. He fell into the coffee shop with a piece of broken glass, but he couldn''t care about the wounds on his body, and immediately rolled off the ground again, heading straight for the back door.


    Zhang Heng looked at the city map with his mobile phone and knew that the Isere River was one kilometer away. There should be no problem for the earring man to escape. At this time, someone noticed him on the top of the building. Turning his muzzle around, he has disappeared.


    Zhang Heng ran for a while, leaving the chaser behind him. At this time, he saw a subway station. He jumped off the roof of the pet shop. He spent ten euros to buy his hat from the tramp at the entrance and put it on his head. Up, covered his face, and hurried in before a subway closed.


    When the subway was halfway through, the little boy sent him another video.


    The earring man looked a little bit embarrassed. He retreated and ran all the way to the banks of the Isere. Seeing that he would be caught by the people in the nest, the next moment he re-engraved what happened on the high speed. Turned around and jumped into the river.


    "You were exposed, but just now Waldo hacked into the hotel system and replaced your photo and identity information."


    "Thank you very much," Zhang Hengdao, "wait for me to go back."


    After another ten seconds, the little boy sent him a subway map, and at the same time marked the recommended route back to the hotel.


    Zhang Heng returned to his residence one hour later.


    "What to do, the monitor in the bar is not connected to the Internet, your appearance has been photographed, and you can no longer show up in front of the people in the nest, then what should be done next?" The hallway outside my eyes, worried that there was no one else after closing the door.


    "And after these two times, the people in the nest will definitely make more arrangements in the most frequent places of Leia. As long as there are suspicious people, they can be found immediately." Philip said, "We even I can''t get closer to Leia. "


    "Then let her approach us." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ok?"


    "Let her come to us, you are right, if you let the nest to arrange in advance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we have no chance of winning." Zhang Hengdao, "so we need to put this action on our own home. "


    "I see." Waldo nodded solemnly, but after a while he scratched his head. "That ... I understand, but can you explain it to others?"


    Zhang Heng opened the electronic map and pointed to a local road in the southeast. "Here is a ski resort, about an hour''s drive from Grenoble. After these two things, they will hunt me and the guy who jumps in the river. It ��s not necessary to bump into them, we can withdraw here to avoid their search, and at the same time they can prepare here one step and make this ski resort our home. "


    "You''re right ... I just ignored a problem. All Leya''s communication equipment is under the surveillance of Lu Chao. They are waiting for us to contact her. Once we contact her, the first one is Lu Chao. The secret force is here, and if we do n��t contact her ... she wo n��t come to this ski resort, you see, it ��s like a paradox. ��


    "Although it''s the ski season, Leia is not a ski enthusiast herself. She can count on both hands from childhood to age." Waldo said, "We are sitting at the ski slopes and waiting for her. It may not be possible to see her in two years. "

 v2 Chapter 147： Meet again

    Zhang Heng didn''t speak, but just turned on the TV, just in time to catch up with the current channel to play a shampoo ad.


    "We can''t contact her directly and tell her when to go to the ski resort, but we can let her have the idea of ??going to the ski resort herself."


    Waldo snapped his fingers. "Advertising, we can pretend to advertise in her mailbox in the name of the ski resort."


    "But she should have received a lot of advertisements in her mailbox. Strictly speaking, this advertisement just increased her chance of going to the ski resort." Philip said.


    "No, we only need to get one person to let Leia go skiing." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who?"


    "Her girlfriend, the blonde girl in the band, what''s her name?"


    "Adele," Waldo said.


    "Yes, the monitoring object of Luanchao is only Leia. We can hint in our minds that Adele has the idea to go to the ski resort with Leia."


    "I can send adverts for Adele''s mailbox to the ski resort, plus a 50% discount for couples," Waldo said.


    "Don''t do it in the name of a ski resort. It''s easy to disassemble. It''s better to do it in the name of a travel agency." Ma Weidao.


    "I remember she seems to have a part-time job. We can also put some billboards on the road that she must work for," said Philip. "You can also pretend to be a passerby, meet her in the elevator, and discuss some peace with her. Things about skiing. "


    "I can also get her social account and see who she is following and which accounts she uses to send some landscape photos of the ski resort, so she will naturally have the idea of ??going skiing."


    "Very well, remember that when she persuades Leia to go skiing, the person who will nest her will also investigate her. No matter what method is used, she should not expose her feet, and she should convince her that she wants to go skiing." Zhang Hengdao "I don''t want to show up in the city now, so ..."


    "Leave it to me." Waldo patted his chest.


    "I can also stay and help, you need someone who will play with you," said the little boy. "The last time you said I was breastless at the casino, I couldn''t distract the staff. This time I can do it."


    "Then I''ll leave it for you to drive." Half prime.


    "Philip and I went to the ski resort together with Lu to prepare in advance." Ma Weidao said, "Let''s all break up and gather at the ski resort later."


    Everyone in 01 had no objection. After having assigned their respective tasks, they returned to their respective rooms to rest.


    However, Zhang Heng did not go to bed. He glanced at the starfish on his wrist. It was almost thirty hours before he entered the copy, which meant that the parallel copy was coming.


    In the parallel copies of the Apollo training camp and the master builder, he came to fourteen years ago and four years ago, respectively. This time Zhang Heng did not know which year he would come again. He just hoped that the span would not be too big. Because the development of computer technology has been changing with each passing day, it would be unfortunate if the technology he had learned so hard turned into tears of the times.


    [Parallel copy generation in progress ... This copy is a transitional copy of the leaker, the number of players is 1, the mission goal is none, the time is 360 days, please pay attention to the player. ��


    In Zhang Heng''s ears this time was Edith Piaf''s "Life of the Rose", a French national treasure-level female singer with a tragedy and legendary life. She died of liver cancer at the age of 48. France held a state funeral for her.


    ��������


    When the music was small, when Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in a dark and damp alley.


    The street lamp above me was broken by somebody, but fortunately the moon was bright tonight, Zhang Heng saw the graffiti on the wall behind him.


    It was a mask made up of 01 code, but on the right was the logo of the company, but it was marked with a big red ��, and the words "����We need you to go against it" were written below. Shaved it off.


    Zhang Heng started to think things were a little unusual.


    He looked around and confirmed that there was nothing more to notice, and he came out of the alley.


    Fortunately, the scenes on the streets are finally normal. The neon lights of the restaurant, the vehicles and pedestrians, Zhang Heng also saw a large billboard at the intersection not far away, with electronic advertisements rolling on it, the design style is quite avant-garde. of.


    On the right hand side of Zhang Heng is a coffee take-out shop. However, Zhang Heng touched his pocket, but unexpectedly found that there was no other things in his pocket except the props, including the previous wallet and passport. And Fei will undoubtedly cause trouble for his activities in the city.


    Zhang Heng frowned, and at that moment there was an exclaiming voice behind him. Zhang Heng saw a guy wearing a mask and a backpack who wrapped himself tightly, and just smashed a stone with a stone. He didn''t stop the camera on the street, and tried to kill another one.


    The faces of people around him showed panic, hiding from him like a plague, but it may be because he was dressed like a terrorist and there was a bag full of pebbles behind him. No one dared to stop and let him smash the camera around him crazy.


    Fortunately, his despicable behavior did not last long. A siren came from the other side of the road, and the masked man did not fight. He quickly threw away the remaining pebbles and rushed directly to the one where Zhang Henggang came out. Alley.


    But what surprised him was that when he was about to rush into the alley, a sudden change occurred. A small couple in the crowd who was watching the crowd suddenly caught him, and the male pressed him On the ground, he twisted his hands later, and another woman pulled out a pair of handcuffs from the back and tortured him.


    "Police ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Honestly, you have been arrested for damaging public property, but we have been looking for you for a long time." The male police officer said as he opened the mask on his face, which surprised him. It was a woman under the mask.


    The policewoman on the other side had already taken out the intercom and was about to speak, but the next moment she was hit by the back of her head and collapsed to the ground.


    The male police apparently did not expect any further accidents to occur while the situation was under control.


    He wanted to reach out and pull his gun. Unfortunately, he was one step behind, and his temple was also taken a step, and he stepped into the footsteps of his partner.


    Zhang Heng groped for the key of the handcuffs on the male police officer, but the girl with the mask before gritted her teeth. "It''s too late, let''s go to the safe house first."


    "You show the way." Zhang Heng hugged the girl directly from the ground.


    He has determined that this time the parallel copy is indeed different from the previous two, because the "little boy" in his arms looks much more mature than when the two just met, and even the places that have not developed before have developed. .

 v2 Chapter 148： future

    Zhang Heng hugged the little boy and ran to the end of the alley.


    "Trash can, there is a folding ladder inside, you can put it on the wall, you go up first, and then pull me," said the little boy.


    "Maybe there is an easier way."


    Zhang Heng took off his coat and tied the little boy tightly on his chest. Then he stepped on the bin directly, jumped on the wall, and turned to the other side before the police arrived.


    "... Right hand, the monitor there was destroyed by me the previous two days." The little boy paused and continued to point his way.


    Zhang Heng didn''t make nonsense, and ran straight to the path on the right.


    "Turn left, pay attention to the camera next door, you can avoid it against the wall."


    The little boy seemed very familiar with the nearby area, and from the countless surveillance cameras, he planned a escape route that would not be photographed.


    Ten minutes later they were far away from the previous incident and there were no siren sounds behind them.


    "Hey, you can put me down." The little boy frowned.


    The two are in ambiguous postures now. The upper body is close to each other. In order not to fall down, the little boy has to clamp Zhang Heng''s waist with his legs. In addition, he has to keep his head tilted to observe the route. Both are aching.


    Back on the ground, she moved her neck and looked at Zhang Heng.


    "I didn''t have time to ask before, who are you and why did you save me?"


    "Character has not changed for so many years. In this case, you should say thank you first." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s not too late to know your purpose. Maybe you are the one who nests. Just like the policemen before them, they pretend to be a couple and arrest me. You pretend to be a kind person who helps you. This method is close to me. Who knows if you have no intentions, and don''t talk to me in that tone, so that we are familiar. "


    The little boy wanted to straighten his hair, but her hands were handcuffed behind her.


    Although her mouth was as hard as ever, Zhang Heng still got a lot of information from her words. This time the parallel copy is different from the past, no longer the past but about the "future", and the appearance of the little boy is like and He met the same for the first time, so there is a high probability that this so-called "future" is based on past deductions without player activity.


    "You''re from the 01 guerrilla, aren''t you?"


    "It''s very obvious. Now we are the only ones in the city who are still fighting CTOS."


    "Do you hit the camera with stones?"


    "........."


    "Are you guy laughing at us?"


    "No, I admire you guys, Philip and Waldo, are they with you, and magicians and half prime numbers."


    Hearing these names, the little boy''s look changed, "Are you really here to find fault?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you usually watch the news? It''s really a waste of money to ask you to come undercover."


    "Ha, are you still in the news, okay ... It seems that I urgently need to make up for what happened over the years." Zhang Hengdao, "How about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "I help you open the handcuffs on your hands. You answer me a few questions. If you feel too sensitive, you can leave it alone."


    "Oh, I can open the handcuffs without your help." The little boy snorted.


    Zhang Heng hadn''t spoken yet. A passerby passed by and saw the little boy and the handcuffs on her hand.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen this mouthful?" Zhang Heng lifted the little boy against the wall with one hand, and the other unzipped her tracksuit.


    "Shameless!" The passerby whispered and left in a hurry.


    "You see, it''s not just a problem with the camera right now, you can''t walk a few steps at all." Zhang Heng re-zipped the sportswear.


    The little boy''s complexion changed, and after a while he said, "Can you really open my handcuffs?"


    Zhang Heng glanced at the type of handcuffs, "Of course, do you have a wallet?"


    "In my right pocket."


    What surprised Zhang Heng was that the little boy had no credit cards in his wallet, all of which were cash.


    "They can use your credit card spending history to know when and where you went, what you bought, and even compare the credit card records of other people to find out who you met. Only paper money is the safest thing. of."


    "You''re right." Zhang Heng folded a brand-new Euro into slender slips, inserted it into the slot, and then moved the handcuffs in the opposite direction, and the handcuffs were opened with the euro the next moment.


    "Who are you, a murderer, a thief, a gang member?"


    "It''s just a little trick learned from watching videos online."


    "Are you afraid of being watched by them when viewing such a video?"


    "I don''t live here."


    "Really, that''s your luck." The little boy moved his wrists after taking off his handcuffs, and then looked at Zhang Heng. She stared at the latter for a long time, as if she wanted to see from someone''s face What came, half a minute later, "Come with me."


    "Where to go?"


    "My place, be safe there."


    Zhang Heng followed the little boy to her apartment. It was an old house with mottled walls. Looking up, you could see the mold on the ceiling. There was no elevator. The door was the most common mechanical lock. The little boy took it out of his pocket. Take out the key and open the door.


    This is a small apartment with one bedroom and one living room, but it looks different from the old and run-down stairs. The door did not look up.


    "The first thing," the little boy opened the door of the microwave oven, "put in all the smart devices that can be connected to the Internet."


    "I don''t have a smart device." Zhang Hengdao.


    "you are lying."


    "Search if you don''t believe me."


    The little boy frowned, but instead of believing someone, he really touched him and made sure he didn''t lie. Then he said, "Sit down."


    There was only one sofa in the living room, and Ying Shui had sworn sovereignty. Zhang Heng was wise not to invade the territory of Yuan Yuanshou, and sat down on a stool next to the dining table.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "Coffee bar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No."


    "What about tea?"


    "nor."


    "Then white water."


    "it is good."


    Three minutes later, the little boy warmed up the milk, poured a glass for himself and Zhang Heng, then picked up the lazy English short on the sofa and sat down opposite Zhang Heng, "what do you want to know?"


    "Where is Edward?"


    "Do you even know the name?" A little vigilance appeared on the little boy''s face, "I also said that I was not a nester."


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 149： Have you heard of parallel universe theory?

    "It''s a bit complicated to explain."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The little boy scratched Yingchun''s chin.


    "Have you heard of the parallel universe theory in excess physics?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sorry, what, you say it again."


    "Parallel universe theory, a multiverse is a finite or infinite collection of possible universes ..."


    "I know what the parallel universe is," the little boy interrupted, "I mean, do you intend to fool me with such science fiction concepts? I look like a kid who hasn''t graduated from junior high school, or is heavier Wei fans? "


    "You see, I said it would be complicated to explain."


    The player is clearly restricted in the copy and cannot reveal his identity, so Zhang Heng can only try to explain why he knows 01''s crowd with a similar parallel universe theory, and knows Edward''s name.


    "You should be listening to a science fiction story." Zhang Heng spent twenty minutes talking about his encounter with the 01 guerrillas until he was ready to rescue Leia.


    The little boy raised his eyebrows after listening, "So your Tetris really has reached 600,000 points?"


    "........."


    "It''s a good story. It''s enough to be a little girl who hasn''t been involved in the world, but you don''t really expect me to believe this kind of nonsense, but you know a lot about 01 ... Did you collect our information on purpose?"


    The little boy frowned after speaking, and seemed to be in deep thought, "But because this story is so ridiculous, I kind of believe that you are not a nester, although they are all a bunch of assholes, but if they really Sending an undercover agent to break into 01 should take the effort to compile a better story. "


    "... Thank you for your trust." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, what do you want to know?" Little boy, "I can''t completely trust you. Although you saved me, I won''t tell you some things that are confidential in 01."


    "No, you just need to tell me something you can tell me." Zhang Hengdao, "Let''s go back to the first question, where is Edward?"


    "died."


    "he died?"


    "Yes, not only is dead, but it has been dead for twelve years. The people in the nest killed him. Some of the reporters who contacted him betrayed him. They came to his room in the name of an interview and killed him. Drop him, and **** those documents in his hand, we failed, and the man in the nest eliminated all traces of his existence in the world. "


    The little boy drank his milk and continued, "In the second year after Edward''s death, �\ Nest completed the first stage of research and development of ctos, first in Nice, then in Marseille, Paris, France ... and finally to the whole of Europe, now Their eyeliners are everywhere, traffic lights, cameras, subways, pos machines, car navigation systems, Internet phones, mobile phones, computers, as long as the built-in microcomputers can connect to the Internet are all under their control. "


    "Isn''t anyone against them?"


    "Of course. In fact, many people had expressed concerns about security in the beginning. Journalists, network activists, a small number of members of Parliament, all hackers ... But Qiao Chao promised the public that all actions of ctos will be legally bound. under."


    Ying Short was a little impatient to be scratched, stretched her legs, and the little boy put it on the ground.


    "As they say in their propaganda, technology makes life better. It''s not just a company. Behind it is a complex and huge background. Business groups, politicians, ambitions ... like a huge machine. Fully operating, paving the way for the use of ctos in all aspects, they put on a lot of beautiful coats for it, safe, efficient and convenient, just like a gift from God to humans.


    "Bao Chao promised that with ctos, urban traffic will be improved, crime will be reduced, public resources will not be wasted anymore ... and in fact they did, but at the expense of citizens, but no one I know that politicians who support it are getting more and more popular among voters, while those who oppose it continue to decline, and say goodbye to the political stage. There are also die-hards who have accumulated a lot of popularity among voters. All, look for the part that can be used to create scandals, and analyze every word and every word word by word, even the daily chat at the dinner table.


    "No one can withstand such an offensive. During that period, scandals broke out almost every day. People yelled at the Internet to sue tainted politicians, and Xun Chao completed their cleaning plan a little bit. Then, the press and publishing world, and the education world ... They quietly controlled the right to speak, and everyone about ctos began to praise each other. Those urban residents who did not intervene in ctos are eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the nest. Www. novelhall.com ~ Only hackers are keenly aware of the huge risks involved ... In order to defend and freedom, they decisively declare war on the nest, we have experienced one fierce battle after another on the Internet, and some people have been arrested. , Was knocked down, even killed, and new people continued to join, but with the crazy expansion of ctos, the space left for us to move around is getting smaller and smaller.


    "And public opinion has always stood on their side. Our bodies have been labeled as criminals. What we need to fight is not just the nest, but the whole world, and the behavior of the nest on the other side is getting more and more crazy. They A list of tens of thousands of people has been drawn up. The people on the list are regarded as dangerous elements. They are monitored and monitored 24 hours a day. If necessary, they will also be used against Edward on the list.


    "We lost a lot. No, maybe we should use the term" dead end "to be more accurate. I lost a lot of friends during that time. It ��s no secret that you want to know about 01 others. The magician and him when Edward was killed Together, so ... he was not spared. Philip was tired of the war and immigrated to Hong Kong with his family. Waldo, he betrayed us six years later, joined the nest, and was summoned with him. A large number of top hackers, Z was arrested two years ago.


    "Until now, only me and half prime numbers were left, but we assembled some of the remaining people who are still fighting against the nest. 01 is the only remaining resistance organization in Europe. We can only move underground."


    "You are the leader of 01 now?"


    "Don''t you really watch the news at all?" The little boy frowned. "The current leader is Leia, Edward''s sister, and the person on the top of the list of Lu Chao. They are arresting her all over the world. . "

 v2 Chapter 150： What if I am willing to offer you a job?

    "Reya is your leader? This is probably the most shocking news I heard today, and it is even more surprising than that of Chao Chao that has occupied Europe." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That ��s because you do n��t know her. That ��s what she said. Like her brother, she was a natural fighter. After Edward ��s death, she became the most determined anti-ctos person. Mental infection unites many people. "


    "Where are they now?"


    The little boy sighed. "We are fighting a war we can''t win."


    "It''s hard to believe that you would say such frustrated words," Zhang Hengdao said. "I know you never give up easily."


    "I''m just stating the facts, not to mention that this war has been going on for twelve years, and I will feel tired." The little boy drank the milk in his glass in one breath.


    "Then why would you risk being caught to destroy the cameras on the street?"


    "Just to convey a message, tell people who are still skeptical about ctos, there are still people in the city who are resisting. In addition, the second trial of z is about to begin. The people in the nest have appointed three judges, and they are all in the jury. We do n��t have any odds, but we always have to do something. "


    "Last question, how do I find Leia?" Zhang Heng also drank his glass of milk.


    "I don''t know, the people in the nest have been hunting her, so her whereabouts are still secret even in 01. If you want to approach her from me, it''s good to die. I don''t know where she is, I won''t even say I won''t tell you. "The little boy put away two empty glasses on the table.


    "I answered all your questions and asked you to drink milk. You''re welcome. We are cleared up. If nothing else happens, you can leave from my place."


    The little boy stopped talking about Zhang Heng, turned around and walked to the sink, but when she finished washing the two cups in her hands, Zhang Heng was still sitting in place.


    "What''s wrong? May I help you open the door?"


    "I don''t have any identity proof on me."


    "Oh, I would like to sympathize with your tragic experience, but you can go to the police first and then bring your lost certificate, photocopy, or electronic version to the embassy in your country to make up for it."


    "I don''t have a photocopy or an electronic version. In fact, I''m also skeptical about whether my country still holds my identity information." Zhang Hengdao, "As I said, this world is familiar to me That world is different and there are no traces of my activities. "


    "Ha, is that your parallel universe theory? You have to admit that you have done a good job in the continuity of bullshit."


    "Do you have any advice?"


    "If, I mean, if you are telling the truth, then you are in great trouble. You do n��t have any identity information and you ca n��t find your country. If you do n��t, you will be kept in custody until you die. No one cares about your life or death anyway. "


    "So I can only try to avoid dealing with the police and not be locked up." Zhang Heng got up. "Thank you for your consulting services. I''m glad to see you again."


    After speaking, he walked to the door of the house, and when Zhang Heng''s fingers were about to touch the door handle, a little boy''s voice came from behind him.


    "and many more."


    The little boy''s expression looked a little tangled, his expression changed, and he sighed after a while, "Are you rich?"


    "No, but I can borrow a little cash from�� good-hearted ��passers-by.�� Zhang Hengdao, ��Although this does not conform to my usual style of behavior, but survival, is always the first place, is n��t it?��


    "Do you know the operating rules of ctos, do you know the distribution of cameras in this city, do you know who can be friends and who are enemies?" The little boy frowned. "Even if you go to crime, you are just a rookie in the criminal world, It won''t be long before the police will catch you. "


    "I don''t think so, believe me, it is definitely not easy to catch me." Zhang Heng opened the door after speaking.


    "What if I would give you a job?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng stopped.


    "There is a place to stay," the little boy added. "You do n��t have proof of identity. You ca n��t stay in a hotel. I can keep you, but you can only sleep on the sofa. You have to listen to me. I will do whatever you ask. Of course I will not make too much demands. On the other hand, I will teach you how to survive under ctos, how to avoid the camera, anti-tracking ... And, you are responsible for feeding the little crocodile every day. "


    "... Did you really give your cat a little crocodile name?"


    "You just need to tell me I agree or disagree." The little boy said sternly.


    "I also want to learn your communication technology." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If your performance meets my requirements, I can consider it."


    "In this case, I seem to find no reason to refuse." Zhang Henghe went to the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you ask why you suddenly changed your mind and would you let me stay? "


    "Advice, take care of yourself, don''t ask so many reasons." The little boy turned into his bedroom, took out a quilt, and spread it on the sofa. "I only have two sets of quilts, which are thin A little, but your health is good, and it should be frozen too. I''ll replenish your daily necessities tomorrow. You can make up tonight. "


    "Where''s the pillow?"


    "Are you going to make it?"


    "I prefer to call this a basic human need."


    "There are no more pillows. Do you want a crocodile cat cushion?"


    Zhang Heng glanced at Ying short, and Ying short seemed to notice something. He stared at him staring at him, it looked like you were trying. !!


    "I don''t think it will agree with the proposal."


    "You''re really troublesome. I have unnecessary old clothes. Let me pad them for you," said the little boy.


    "Thank you."


    After finishing the sofa, the little boy found Zhang Heng a pair of slippers, a towel, and a toothbrush for washing. At the same time, he said, "Do not use my toothbrush cups, and wash them directly at the tap before I get you a new cup Mouth, be sure to lift the toilet lid when urinating. The water heater is a very old model. Let it warm up before taking a bath. Wash it in 20 minutes in winter or the water will be cold and the hair will fall too much. Plug the floor drain and clean it up in time. The refrigerator can be eaten, but you have to keep an account, deduct from your salary, we share the utility bills. Is there any problem? "


    "Uh, wouldn''t it be a problem to see your boyfriend if I live here?"


    "I don''t fall in love."


    "But in twelve years, you should be 29 now."


    The little boy shook his body and turned off the light in the living room. "Sleep early and there is still a lot of work to do tomorrow."

 v2 Chapter 151： jobs

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found that the little crocodile jumped on his chest and stared straight at him.


    The sun shone through the gaps in the curtains and fell on his face.


    Zhang Heng glanced at his watch. The time now is 07:29. He lifted Ying short and put it on the coffee table aside, then sat up from the sofa.


    Just then the bedroom door just opened, and the little boy in pajamas came out of it, squinting at someone, "wake up so early?"


    "You said there are a lot of things to do today."


    "There are a lot of things to do, but I have to wait until I finish the work," said the little boy. "If you can make coffee and toast before I have finished washing, I won''t count on you for this breakfast. Money. "


    "very fair."


    Zhang Heng walked into the kitchen and waited for the little boy to come out of the bathroom. There was already a pot of coffee on the table, four slices of bread, bacon and fried eggs.


    "It''s fast," the boy said.


    "It''s rare that you decide not to keep books. I always have to do more."


    The little boy ate the omelette and bread at a speed that did not match her shape, and then drank his cup of coffee again. Then he said to Zhang Hengdao, "I''m going to work. You stay at home. The chaos, I will be back at about four in the afternoon, and then we will buy you daily necessities. "


    "So you hired me just to make you breakfast?"


    "Of course not. Your work won''t start until the evening, oh, and, don''t make dinner, I will bring you pizza."


    "Did I just sit like that during the day and stare at the little crocodile?"


    The little boy paused. "You can watch TV or read something. I have a book in my bedroom ... You want to learn my communication technology. Let me start with the most basic theory. Well, I can''t say any more. I''m going to be late. "


    "Bad sails, I will take care of the little crocodile."


    The little boy hurried downstairs after breakfast, ran to a subway station a mile away, after a transfer, took two more buses, and finally arrived at the working pizzeria before the last minute, changing in the staff locker room Good work clothes, took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked into the ordering table.


    Today is not much different from the past, but the clerk who works with the little boy can obviously feel that the little boy has a snack today, and entered the menu wrongly several times, and the whole person has a sense of irritability nowhere to vent.


    The little boy realized that she might have made a mistake. She should not leave the guy named Lu Yan at home alone. They have n��t known each other for less than a day. She does n��t know the origin of the other party or the other party. Approach her purpose.


    When working, she could not help but think about what Zhang Heng was doing at this time.


    She''s really a little embarrassed this time, at least she should bring the little crocodile beside her, but the pizzeria does not allow pets to enter, and really brings the little crocodile and do not know where to put it.


    The little boy was almost waiting for the shift change during the countdown. Even at noon, he looked serious and some clerks who had a good relationship with her did not dare to approach him.


    After all, it was time to get off work. The little boy did not take the bus or subway anymore, and took a taxi directly to his apartment.


    She ran upstairs, pulled out the key as fast as possible, and opened the door.


    The TV was playing a ball game, and an "RRU Design Principles" was buckled on the coffee table, but there was no one in the living room. No, even the little crocodile who likes to lie on the sofa most often disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the little boy''s heart suddenly became cold.


    At this moment, she heard a suspicious sound coming from the bathroom. The little boy quickly looked around, and finally grabbed the baseball bat in front of the TV and approached the bathroom lightly.


    Just as she was nearing the door, the bathroom door suddenly opened ahead of time, and the little crocodile squeezed out of the crack of the door, and then Zhang Heng''s voice came again, "Ah, you are back, Ahead of time you said before. "


    "What are you doing inside?" The little boy frowned.


    "Change the light bulb. The light bulb in your bathroom is not on. Don''t you know that, when you go to the bathroom at night, aren''t you afraid of hitting something?"


    "Nosy business." Having said that, the little boy was relieved and put the baseball bat back in his hand.


    "What''s the matter, I will live here in the future." Zhang Heng changed the light bulb, turned on the faucet, and washed his hands.


    The little boy immediately thought about it, wondering, "There is no spare light bulb at home. How do you change it?"


    "Tear down your bedside lamp."


    "........."


    "You have two lamps in your bedroom. It doesn''t matter if you remove one, and the lamp of the table lamp is better to replace, just buy a new one."


    "Well, advice two, don''t mess around with things while I''m away," the boy said.


    "If you insist," Zhang Heng wiped his hands and walked out of the bathroom. "What about pizza?"


    "... I forgot. I was too anxious to go. When I was working, I kept thinking about what damage you would do. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will bring you the best pizza in the store."


    "So ... you work in a pizzeria now?"


    "Yes."


    "With your technical ability, no matter which communication company can''t refuse your job application."


    "I am also on the list of Qiaochao. If I go to work in those big companies, I must use my mobile phone and computer. Qiaochao will always stare at me and monitor my every move, so I can only do odd jobs everywhere . "


    "So it''s not easy for you."


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense, let''s say that today I will buy you daily necessities, and I will have to buy you another set of clothes when I work ..."


    "Can you add four more Lego sets?"


    "What?" The little boy suspected something was wrong with his ears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lego blocks, just deducted from my salary, how to say, that thing is quite important to me. "


    The little boy seriously looked at someone again and saw that he wasn''t joking. He said, "Okay, you have to list everything and buy it together at that time."


    "I''ll vote for you if there is a vote for the best employer."


    "I''m not your employer, I just happen to know where there is something for you to do." The little boy shook his head. "Let''s do it before sunset and you can start working."


    "Can you ask in advance what kind of work it is?"


    "I don''t know. I need to see the middleman to know what activities he has there. Don''t worry, it won''t let you do those dangerous things, and you can''t."

 v2 Chapter 152： middleman

    Zhang Heng followed the little boy to Carrefour nearby, where he bought quilt pillows, toothbrush cups, changing underwear, socks, and razor. The little boy also helped him choose a cologne, but Zhang Heng waved his hand to signal himself He didn''t need that kind of thing, but then he stopped as he passed the knife holder and picked up a folding knife on it.


    Dalbergia handle, brass tip, and stainless steel blade are good in toughness and hardness. The main thing is that it is only 11cm long. It is suitable to be worn on the body. With Zhang Heng lv3''s knife skills, it can provide him with more Strong melee capabilities.


    "You want?" The little boy asked.


    "May I?"


    The little boy glanced at 35 euros on the label, "a bit expensive."


    "I can change it too."


    "Forget it, just leave it, it will be deducted from your salary."


    "Thank you."


    ��������


    After leaving the supermarket, the little boy took Zhang Heng to a second-hand clothes store. He spent ten euros to buy a black suit, shirt, and leather shoes, and had a set.


    Zhang Heng changed his clothes and walked out of the fitting room.


    The little boy stepped back and looked at someone up and down.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "How?"


    "It''s a half size, but it looks good overall." The little boy said as he took off a pair of black eyepieces from the shelf next to him, and handed it to Zhang Heng. "No need to bring it in your pocket."


    After Zhang Hengzhao did, the little boy finally nodded. "This should be almost the same."


    The little boy didn''t say why it was almost the same, Zhang Heng didn''t ask.


    The two brought home what they bought, and then bought two hot dogs for dinner at the stall on the side of the road, and at this time the night had come.


    "Let''s go, you should start work."


    The little boy finished his last bite of hot dog, wiped his mouth, and led Zhang Heng to the subway station.


    It is now time to get off work and there are a lot of people at the station. It took them a little time to get in the car.


    When the carriage door closed slowly, the little boy opened his mouth again and introduced Zhang Heng. "The guy we''re going to see in a while is called the fox, and he is the most famous middleman in the neighborhood."


    "middleman?"


    "Yes, it is to help matchmaking, to match up guys who live by drawing commissions. In short, if you have any troubles, you can go to him. As long as you have money, he can help you complete it. Of course, he does not come by himself. It will help you find the right talent. "


    "Like an intermediary?"


    "It''s similar to the profit method of the intermediary, but the biggest difference is that the intermediary only does legal things, and the fox has no contraindications, normal commission, illegal, or in a gray area ... he will pick up as long as he has the money."


    "Ha, I think there are no more criminals in the city after accessing CTOS."


    "It is the crime rate that has been greatly reduced, but the perpetrators have not disappeared. The people who are nesting are very smart. If the criminals really disappear, then some people will doubt the necessity of CTOS. The public is willing to sacrifice some privacy for security. They realize that they are already safe, and their focus will shift to privacy and security, so �\ Nest must master a degree to prove that CTOS is in effect, but it will not really allow crime to disappear from the city. "


    "If there are no criminals, then there is no need for the police."


    "Yes, this is almost the logic," said the little boy. "But the establishment of CTOS did have a great impact on the dark world of the entire city. The previous rules of survival no longer apply. Not as old as the stubborn exit of the times, newcomers like foxes are quickly emerging. "


    "What about 01?"


    "We are not criminals," the boy said solemnly. "Although Jie Chao has always discredited us so much, the establishment of 01 has always been a non-profit organization. Even the funds obtained by some technical means are used to combat the cause of CTOS. It did not fall into the members'' pockets. "


    "Respectable." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you mocking us?"


    "I haven''t mocked you before, but you ... no matter what time I meet you, you will always doubt my motives. Is this the inertia of history often said?"


    ��������


    An hour later, the two came to the other side of the city, near the suburbs, and they could obviously feel that there were a lot of cameras on the street and a lot of people.


    When he was about to reach his destination, the little boy again said, "Don''t talk when you see the fox, just let me talk to him."


    "You decide."


    The two descended into an underground garage. There were no cars after the negative three floors, but the sound of sound came from the bottom floor.


    At the entrance, there were two inch-headed men smoking cigarettes. When they saw them, they got up and made a gesture of no entry.


    "We''re here for the fox," said the little boy.


    The inch-headed man glanced at each other and sat down again.


    "Their guards don''t seem to be good. One name can come in." Zhang Hengdao, the two walked into the garage on the negative fourth floor, which was different from the empty upper floor. There were a lot of people here and they were full. When it comes to luxury cars, there are many hot girls in hot eyes.


    "It''s just a small gathering of wealthy second-generation people who think they are very social, to satisfy the freshness and curiosity of their mixed gangs. In addition, some of them brought some soft [river crabs] and did not want to be caught by the police."


    The little boy said casually, her gaze looked around, and finally stopped in one direction, "find the fox."


    He is also the only two or two people in formal clothes in the party, and Zhang Heng in a suit, but unlike Zhang Heng, the fox is strictly speaking only in a full-length suit, and a beach pants and two under the windbreaker. The furry thigh, although the temperature is not high now, but he does not seem to feel cold, and he can see that he is in a good mood, holding two French sweethearts left and right, smiling back and forth.


    "Sorry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ babies, I have a job, how about going to get me a glass of champagne?"


    The two girls reluctantly left his arms, and one of them raised her eyebrows demonstratively as she passed the little boy.


    "Don''t worry, Sophie is very jealous, and Anais has a cute cobra in her garage." Fox said, "It''s been a long time, I haven''t heard from you for a long time, half prime numbers Encrypted mail to me, telling you to come to me, I thought I heard it wrong, this is ... your boyfriend? "


    "No, just a tenant. He needs money to pay the rent now, so I''ll take him to see you."


    "Fortunately." The fox reached out and shook hands with Zhang Heng, and then looked at the little boy. "So you haven''t found a boyfriend yet?"


    "........."


    "People who talk a lot of nonsense usually die earlier in movies." The boy said coldly.


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 153： Additional conditions

    "You are looking for work, OK, tell me what you are good at first?" Fox asked, "Looking at 01''s face, I will help you make recommendations."


    Zhang Heng stepped before he even said, "Give him the most ordinary job, we don''t want to get into trouble."


    "What does ordinary work mean?"


    "Try not to violate the law."


    "Wow, it''s a magical feeling to hear this from the mouth of 01," said the fox, touching his chin. "No wonder you dressed up this dude like the social elites who work at Credit Lyonnais . "


    "I remember you often have some bodyguard jobs here, don''t you?"


    "That was before. Security companies would borrow from me when they were understaffed, but now, their bosses don''t like me much."


    "why?"


    "Well, presumably because I took the lead and helped kill one of their important customers." Fox spread his hands. "What can I do? A good middleman should be equal to all employers. If I should kill their customers, The information told them that my signboard was smashed, so why did they continue to mix in this line? "


    "Do you have any other similar jobs here?"


    "Well, I''ll look for it." The fox took out his laptop from the compartment, opened the mailbox, and drew a few lines. "Uh ... there is a bar to recruit people to see the scene, but they note that they need to be muscular , Man with fierce eyes, how is your body shape? "


    "No," the boy vetoed directly after hearing the words. "The bar trouble sometimes alarms the police. He can''t contact the police."


    "why?"


    "There is no reason why, and there is no need to register for verification."


    "It''s troublesome. It''s tight now. It''s hard to find a legal job without registering. And I''m a middleman, not a headhunter. There are so many legal jobs on hand for you to pick."


    The little boy heard a word of silence for a moment, "What about the dark job?"


    The fox snapped his fingers. "There is one black job tonight," he turned to look at Zhang Heng. "Will you drive?"


    "no problem."


    "That''s easy. A client commissioned me to find a driver and personal bodyguard for him, and accompany him to a transaction, with a reward of 300 euros."


    "Transaction, what transaction?"


    "Sorry, you know the rules of our business. I do n��t inquire about the privacy of customers. I also do n��t recommend you to do this. The less you know, the less dangerous it is. However, judging from my previous experience, the risks of this matter and It ��s not very big. It ��s very likely that the friends around you just need to drive the car over. However, standing there and waiting for a while can make the money. Oh, by the way, if everything goes well and the customer is satisfied, it will still be here. It''s easy to add more money to the basics. "


    "You can make three hundred euros just by driving. There is no danger." The boy looked at the fox and sneered. "Do I look like a fool?"


    The fox sighed, "This is just a rhetorical method. If it''s really so easy, I''ll go by myself, but I can swear, this is indeed a good job for me. In fact, many people are looking for it before you find me. I have inquired about this job, and the employer is more urgent. I have to make a decision in half an hour, but I can give you 20 minutes to discuss it first, and then tell me the answer, if you decide to do it , I will find another job for others. "


    After that, he beckoned again to the two girls who had gone to get champagne.


    Zhang Heng and the little boy went to the other side.


    "I suggest giving up. The more ambiguous the job, the more prone it is to accidents," said the boy. "You don''t have to start work tonight."


    "But you heard him say that I do n��t have any identification. Even if you find a part-time job like you are not possible, you have to avoid the police. I have to find a way to support myself. After all, I owe it You have a lot of money. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "I''m not in a hurry, what are you anxious about." The little boy frowned. "We can think of another way. Half the prime numbers should also know other middlemen."


    "It''s very deep in your heart that even if you change the middleman, the result will not change much, will you?" Zhang Heng put his hand on the shoulder of the little boy and looked at the latter''s eyes, "Hey, I have experienced too much Many crazy things that ordinary people simply can''t imagine. I am good at many things, but what I do best is crisis management. I have always done a good job in protecting myself, so trust me, I can handle this. "


    The little boy was silent.


    Zhang Heng was waiting for her answer. During this period, a guy who looked like a rich second-generation was probably tired of the models and schoolgirls around him. He felt that the little boy looked very special. If he wanted to change his taste, he would come over and talk. The latter''s expression changed sharply.


    "Well, you won." The little boy sighed. "But remember to leave as soon as things don''t go well, and I''ll get you another job."


    It took them less than five minutes to return to the fox again.


    "so what have you thought of?"


    "I took this job." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Very well, uh, let me find out, where is the car key ..."


    "But we have an additional condition." The little boy said suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    "I want to go together too."


    "Sorry, what are you talking about?" Fox raised his head and looked aggressive, but he soon noticed that Zhang Heng''s face flashed with surprise.


    "Either bring me, or we won''t do this job." The little boy''s tone left no room for negotiation.


    "This ... is out of order," the fox scratched his head. "The employer just said he wanted to be alone."


    "Then tell him my requirements ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and let him choose," said the little boy. "You can always do this."


    The fox felt so painful, "Do we really need to ... make a simple thing so complicated?"


    "It depends on your ability to convince him, if he is really so anxious, he should consider my suggestion."


    "Ha ~" The fox opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and finally just sighed, "I try it and tell him that no one except you is willing to take the job, this is what I can do To the fullest extent possible. "


    "Thank you."


    After another quarter of an hour, the fox turned on the computer and said, "It''s done, you two do it together, but the reward is still one person''s reward. I really don''t understand why there are still stupid people in the world who are willing to provide double for free Service, aren''t you two really in that relationship? "


    "As a woman''s friendship, remind you that the vinegar bottle next to you called Sophie is not really jealous for you, just knowing that you really like the feeling that she is jealous for you ... All men who treat women as idiots are real idiot."

 v2 Chapter 154： Chemistry teacher and cardboard box

    "Can you really tell if a woman is really jealous or fake?"


    Zhang Heng came to the second floor of the parking lot with the car key handed to him by the fox. He found a black Volkswagen business car that looked a bit old, opened the door, took the driver''s seat, adjusted the seat and rearview mirror Then asked the little boy in the back row.


    "No, why should I study such boring things?"


    "........."


    "It just made him feel uncomfortable. Anyway, there is no way to verify such things," said the little boy, and she paused again. "Hey, do you guys really drive?"


    "It''s strange to explain the same question twice." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s too late to give up now, it''s better than hitting a swollen face and filling it with fat."


    "Yes, I try not to show the stuffing."


    Zhang Heng started the car. Forty-five minutes later, the public drove under a bridge. The figure under the lights was pacing anxiously by the pier.


    Zhang Heng stopped and was slightly surprised. Because it was a black job, he thought that the employer should also be a person in the black world, but the guy in front of him looked very ordinary. He was 40-50 years old, with a slightly bloated body and greasy hair. But the beard was shaved cleanly, and he looked a little timid in a rustic dress.


    "Is it the car to the laundry?" The man didn''t step forward immediately, but warned.


    "Sorry, the laundry is closed." Zhang Hengdao.


    These two words are the agreed joint words. The man was relieved when he heard the words, pulled the door of the car, and climbed into the co-pilot position. "Thank you, you are here at last, and I am almost worried about death."


    Holding a cardboard box in his arms, he could see that he attached great importance to the box, holding it tightly with his arms, as if holding the most precious thing in the world, even when sitting in the car, he did not loosen it. hand.


    "Where to go?"


    The man gave an address, and the location was very remote. It was quite a distance from here. Zhang Heng was not familiar with the city, so he didn''t feel the address, but the little boy frowned immediately.


    "Why are you going to Albanian territory?"


    "This ..." The man wiped the sweat on his forehead with his arm, wondering what to say.


    "Any questions?" Zhang Heng asked,


    "Those guys are criminals who are bereavement and downright. They have inextricable links with the Red Light District business in the city. They like to smuggle girls from their country in the name of working abroad, and then detain them and force them. They provide paid services to men. In addition, they will start to deal with some single female tourists. They will choose handsome people from the members to go to the airport station to discuss the details of the goals and decide whether to do it. In addition, they also involve some Other criminal activities are basically in areas where they can make money. "


    "I ... I have some business dealings with them." The man stuttered.


    "It''s not a sensible thing to choose those Albanian business partners," the boy paused, and then told Zhang Hengdao, "the danger is too high, I recommend ending this job."


    "Don''t, don''t, I have to go there tonight." The man immediately panicked when he heard the words. "I have contacted their person in charge. He is a very kind person and there is no danger."


    "In this case we can leave the car to you, you go." The boy said.


    The man was dumb, and the sweat on his forehead was getting more and more. With a begging look, he said, "I, I dare not ... I have heard a lot of things related to them. I will never have anything to do with them, please, don''t leave me alone, I, I can give you more money. "


    "It''s not a question of money," the boy said.


    "I can add another three hundred, no, five hundred ... one thousand," the man gritted. "If the transaction goes well, two thousand is fine."


    "You are so rich? You really don''t see it." The little boy raised his eyebrows.


    "If I were really rich, how could I get involved with that group?" The man grinned.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Heng suddenly said.


    The man hesitated. He obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity information. However, he was more afraid that Zhang Heng and the little boy would just let it go and leave him alone to face those fierce evils, so in the end, he honestly said, "I Is a chemistry teacher. "


    "Chemistry teacher?" The little boy looked at the man seriously again, and found that his temperament was indeed closer to the teacher. "So, why doesn''t a chemistry teacher teach and educate people in school, and wants to mix with the guys in the dark world."


    "Like you, it''s not for the money." The man sighed. "I had a happy family ... but my daughter was found a rare disease seven years ago and cannot be cured at the current medical level. She could only sustain her life with drugs and equipment. Every month was a lot of money. Our savings were quickly exhausted, and the house and car were sold. My wife was overwhelmed a year ago. I am also divorced.


    "My school has fund-raised for me twice, but compared to the huge medical expenses, the money is a sloppy salary. I have borrowed all my friends and relatives, the bank, and even usury is not willing to lend me money now ... �� I, I ca n��t help it. If I ca n��t collect any more money this month, the hospital will terminate my daughter ��s treatment. I ca n��t help but risk it. Please, help me. I really need this We can save our lives, and we can earn thirty-seven points after everything is done. "


    "Wait ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You guys are not ..." The little boy''s eyes fell on the cardboard box in the hands of the chemistry teacher, as if he thought something, his expression changed slightly. "Your courage is too Bigger, do you know the consequences of being caught? "


    "People like me who have lost to nothing and can survive another day with their daughter can live another day. How can you worry about tomorrow''s things?" The chemistry teacher held the cardboard box tightly, his teeth trembled, "But you can rest assured , I know the rules, just when this conversation never happened, no ... you never saw the contents of the box, if there is an accident, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "No," said the little boy, shaking his head. "Even if you are willing to take risks and take risks, but ordinary people like you are confronted with real villains, they have 10,000 ways to swallow you alive, and let go when you should let go. You have tried your best, teacher, this is life, and your daughter knows that she will not blame you. "


    "No, no ... it''s not the end, it''s not over." The chemistry teacher''s eyes widened, gasping from his nostrils, and the blue veins on his neck were raised. It was only the appearance of Wenuo Nuo''s sack before this, only here He was very stubborn about it, like a donkey, "I beg you, the fox said that you are all capable people, there must be a way to help me complete this transaction, right?"

 v2 Chapter 155： Think clearly

    "Sorry, we can''t help you, I don''t know how the fox guy told you, but we are not the kind you think," said the little boy. "We are different from those Albanians ..."


    "I can help you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Really?" The chemistry teacher was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words. After hearing the little boy''s words, he was already desperate, but then he felt a sense of desperation.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Those guys who deal with him are real criminals. They have guns in our hands. We are not opponents." The little boy reminded, "You are not helping him but you are harming him."


    "The situation isn''t that bad," Zhang Heng said, holding the steering wheel. "The teacher beside me has what they want, of course, it''s more than spending money to buy it if they can grab it without paying any price. Okay, and if you can take this opportunity to lay down the hens that can lay eggs, you will win. "


    "No, no, I have an agreement with their person in charge." The chemistry teacher''s face changed greatly.


    "Trust me, no one in this world understands the way a robber thinks better than me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s not exactly proof of what I said before. We were so self-traveling in this past." The boy frowned.


    "That''s the theory, but ..."


    "but?"


    "But it is not impossible to talk. Robbers also have robbers'' behavioral logic. They are not blindly working hard. The focus of negotiations is to convince them that the cost of brutality is less than the benefits they can get."


    "How to do it, please teach me," the chemistry teacher begged. "I will share half of the money I made this time."


    "It''s too late to change a person''s temperament in just an hour or two. If you believe me, don''t say anything when you see the Lord, let me speak." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem." The chemistry teacher nodded like Chick Mi.


    Zhang Heng later told the little boy, "This time is indeed more dangerous than expected. When I find a place near the subway station to put you down, you go back first."


    "No, I said I would go with you. Although 01 did not meet with the Albanians, they should have heard our names. If they talk about any radical measures they are going to take, they will We must weigh the consequences of 01. "The little boy was determined.


    "Okay, but we are also asking for the third chapter of the law. When I negotiate with those Albanians, you just stay in the car and don''t get down."


    "Well." The little boy knew that he was really not good at dealing with this situation and nodded in agreement.


    "Can I stay in the car then?" The chemistry teacher looked forward to.


    "Sorry, you can''t. You are the focus of this transaction. You must get off the bus and control yourself as much as possible. Don''t snore. Don''t be afraid. If someone looks at you, don''t dodge. Not being afraid of them will help us take the initiative in negotiations. "


    "Tough? Why is it tough?" The chemistry teacher asked nervously.


    "Well, just as if you were still standing on the podium, just treat the guys opposite you as your students." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I ... I''m not sure if I can do it." The chemistry teacher wiped his sweat.


    "Try it," Zhang Hengdao said. "You don''t have to be too nervous, you still have me."


    Zhang Heng drove the public to a place half a kilometer away from the trading place. I can feel that this area is significantly different from other places. There are more women on the street, each with its own style, and although the temperature is not high, But many of them were wearing cool clothes, or simply wearing only one coat.


    France''s attitude towards the red light district is more contradictory. It is different from the Netherlands and Germany, which are completely legalized as an industry. It is also different from the semi-legalized United Kingdom, which is legally illegal, but the government collects it as a freelance tax. A legal status of Schr?dinger.


    With the development of society, this ancient industry has begun to become more and more networked. Customers can directly select candidates online, but in the areas controlled by Eastern Europeans, some of the previous traditional features still remain.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Zhengheng stopping the car, the chemistry teacher couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Give me five minutes." Zhang Heng said and took out the newly-purchased blocks in the dull eyes of the little boy and the chemistry teacher.


    "Ha?" The boy looked like you were making fun of me.


    The chemistry teacher on the other side was more anxious, and he hesitated to remind, "Now ... this is not the time to do this kind of thing."


    "Don''t worry, it''s too early to make an appointment anyway." Zhang Heng said as he spelt out an Italian Beretta 92F pistol, and threw a few parts to the chemistry teacher next to him. "You can also try it, Can ease the tension in my heart. "


    "I''ll forget it." The chemistry teacher immediately returned the building blocks.


    "Uh, wouldn''t you want to use this toy to negotiate with those Albanians?" The little boy asked.


    "Just in case." Zhang Hengdao inserted [Infinite Building Blocks] into the last position, and then inserted the freshly baked 92F in his waist. His movements were fast and very consistent, the little boy and the chemistry teacher I never saw the moment when a Lego toy gun turned into a real gun.


    "This is not a game, do you think those Albanians are stupid?" The young boy looked solemnly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You will kill yourself. "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you something, except that I came from a parallel universe. I am still a magician." Zhang Heng made the final preparations, and the girl who walked out the window waved her hand to signal herself No service was needed and the car was restarted afterwards.


    "I, I feel a bit out of breath!" I haven''t seen Zhengzhuo''s chemistry teacher. The whole person has started to tremble nervously. This is not a good sign. Although I have made up my mind, I think of what I will face As a matter of fact, this honest man who has lived a solid life for half his life and has never received a Zhang speeding ticket has no control over his body.


    "You should listen to her advice. Not everyone is suitable for becoming a criminal. In fact, I have seen many great people in this industry. Their end is not very good. In addition, there are still CTOS in the city. If you think about it clearly, you wo n��t be able to go back after taking this step. Even if you want to close it, someone will use your past to keep you going. In short, you are on a dead end. ��Zhang Hengdao .


    "Thank you ... I may not be ready, but I do think about it," said the chemistry teacher. "This is the only way to save my daughter. Let''s get started." 8)

 v2 Chapter 156： 1 up?

    The agreed place of transaction was outside a slaughterhouse.


    There was an unpleasant smell in the surrounding air.


    Zhang Heng stopped the black public, not far away from them, and four men were playing around a small table, playing a finger chop game.


    The rule of this gambling game is simply to place the player''s palm on the table, hold the knife in the other hand, point the knife downward, and quickly poke the gap between the fingers. Who moves fastest? Is the final winner.


    The whole process is very sand sculptured, but participating in the game is often considered a symbol of courage and courage.


    Four people were playing, as if no one had come at all.


    "Twenty minutes before ... the agreed time, what shall we do, should we wait in the car, or shall I go down and tell them?"


    "No need to bother." Zhang Heng said indifferently, turning on the headlights directly.


    The brightly lit four could no longer play the game, and stood up from the chair for a moment, grabbing their arms and scolding them.


    The chemistry teacher opened his mouth wide. "Well, isn''t that rude?"


    "Have you ever seen the robbers and villains when they were polite?" Zhang Hengdao said, "The four people sitting here made it clear that they would give us a kick off. They know you are ordinary people, and I bet you do n��t get off the car. They wo n��t get up, you just go to them and they just do n��t hear it. This is how they do things. This way you get nervous, the more you fear that the next negotiation will be better for them. ��


    The little boy also said at this time, "Is this the trading place they asked for? The closest camera to this place is also a kilometer away. With the current visibility, that camera can''t shoot anything at all, in other words, they occupy here Absolute initiative. "


    The chemistry teacher was embarrassed. "We were supposed to trade under the bridge where you picked me up, but then the person in charge answered the phone and said that their boss asked that they must trade on their site, otherwise they would fail. , I also know that this is not good, but the person in charge of this transaction assured me that it would be safe ... "


    "It''s just an old-fashioned way to sing red face and white face." Zhang Hengdao, "But it''s not completely a bad thing to not have a camera. When I see my gestures, I get out of the car."


    "Huh?" The chemistry teacher didn''t understand what was going on, Zhang Heng had pushed the door and walked down.


    "Is your kid a driver? Is the light so bright that you''re looking for death?" The man in the front with tattoos on his face, not even a face, said fiercely, "Do you know who this is? . "


    "Two hundred years have passed. You guys still haven''t made much progress. You can only rely on people and poor makeup to pretend to be tough. It''s really disappointing," Zhang Heng said calmly. "Since this, today I Let you see what is really evil. "


    "What **** are you talking about ?! I''m really impatient." The guy covered in ghosts and running out of his hand said, grabbing at Zhang Heng''s collar.


    "What to do?" The chemistry teacher in the car was anxious like an ant on a hot pot at the moment. "Why did you start it suddenly? There must be some misunderstanding here. They may not know what we are doing, I''ll go down and talk to them. "


    The little boy reached out and held the chemistry teacher''s shoulder. "You heard what the guy said before getting out of the car. Leave it to him to handle it. Just wait for the signal in the car."


    That being said, the little boy''s eyes clearly flashed anxiety.


    However, the next moment she saw the tattooed man suddenly kneeling down on the ground, covering his neck, and his face turned red, like a fish leaving the water, trying hard to open his mouth, but could not breathe any air.


    The remaining three glanced at each other, all seeing shock in each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Heng shook his hand, "Are you going together?"


    Unlike the previous quick battle against casino thugs, this time Zhang Heng not only has to solve the four guys in front of him, but also tries to hurt them as much as possible, making them feel fear.


    Just now, his punch directly hit the tattooed man''s trachea, allowing the latter to experience the thrill of suffocating the edges. Now the tragic appearance of the tattooed man has obviously affected his three companions, but this group of Albanians For the fearless quality, cowardly can''t survive in this cruel and dark environment.


    Therefore, the three of them just stung slightly, and rushed over immediately. One of them slammed the hook of the pork and hit Zhang Heng''s head, but before reaching the target, their wrists were first raised out of nowhere. The knife that came came in a pair.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the newly bought knife, and brought out a string of blood, and said to the unlucky ghost, "Find the hospital for treatment in twenty minutes, you can leave without disability, you choose."


    However, the young man with a wounded wrist not only did not flinch, but was excited with all his blood, released his bleeding wrist, yelled, and rushed up again.


    "Courage is commendable, unfortunately a fool. After disability, do you think you can still mix here?" Zhang Heng said as he smashed the nose of a guy who sneaked in behind him with his elbow. There is no virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, and showing courtesy to the disabled. "


    The last person, Zhang Heng chose to break the other leg and let him mourn on the ground. At this time, the **** guy rushed up again. Zhang Heng stood still and did not move until the opponent had rushed to him. In front of him, Zhang Heng turned to his side, easily passed the attack without any threat, and then severely pressed the guy''s belly with his knee.


    This time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The world finally quieted again.


    Zhang Heng put away the folding knife in his hand, walked in front of the tattooed man who was put first, grabbed his hair, dragged him three meters away on the ground, and came to play with the four people before In front of the small table, the latter''s head was resting on the table, and the other hand grabbed the knife inserted on the table.


    "Which eye do you prefer, left or right?"


    The latter could no longer maintain the image of the previous tough guy, tears and snot burst out together, leaving only the most primitive and instinctive fear of human beings in his mind.


    Until the next moment a sound sounded.


    "enough."


    An old man dressed in a leather apron, dressed like a butcher, but with a carefully trimmed beard and hair, came out of the slaughterhouse, pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped the blood on his hand. "Sorry, Forgive me for not always having a good memory, this friend, have we met before? "


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 157： Compensation

    "No, I haven''t seen each other shortly after I first arrived in this city." Zhang Hengdao, even if the person with the opposite weight has appeared, his palm is still pressed against the tattooed man''s head without loosening.


    "That''s interesting. Since we haven''t met before, and we haven''t had any festivals before, why did you do such a terrible thing?" The old man looked around and saw his own crooked hands on the ground. After wiping the handkerchief, I gave it to the person behind me, took off my leather apron, "Did you ask your name yet?"


    "I''m just an insignificant little pawn. The name is not important. I take money for business, but you should know my employer. He has hired someone to trade here tonight. My job is to ensure that the transaction proceeds normally." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, Mr. Jonathan, I like him. Is he in the car behind you? If he can get down early, I don''t think there will be such a regrettable tragedy."


    "My employer wants to see your sincerity when I get off the bus."


    "Don''t take my good temper as a reason to get an inch, child, the transaction is not the way to do it." The old man shook his head. "We haven''t even seen the shadow of the goods, we must take out the money first, where to go There is no such reason. "


    "Mr. Jonathan does business with others, usually he will not be welcomed with these goods on the opposite side." Zhang Heng patted the tattooed man''s cheek with the back of the knife. This action made the atmosphere tense, people behind the old man They put their hands in their arms, but were stopped by their boss.


    "Interesting, I haven''t seen anyone like you for a long time."


    "I often encounter this kind of goods." Because the tip of the knife has been dangling in front of the tattooed man''s face, the latter was so unbearable that he was scared out of urine directly.


    The pustule performance under his hands also caused the old man to frown slightly, he no longer talked nonsense, and turned his head directly to the humanity behind him, "take out the money."


    Zhang Hengwen Yan finally let go of his palm and insert the knife back on the table.


    There was a hint of surprise in the old man''s eyes. Before Zhang Heng killed four people in one breath, he was not very surprised, but Zhang Heng took a step back now, but it gave him a kind of invisible young man. feel.


    He coughed. "Okay, how long are you going to lose sight?"


    After hearing the words, several people on the ground stood up with pain and stood up again, limping down and walking towards the slaughterhouse.


    "Wait." Zhang Heng said, pointing at the guy who had been pierced by his wrist before. "He has to go to the hospital."


    "This little injury is nothing to me, so I won''t make a fuss like a woman, just a little bandage." The latter said, the pride of the warrior was written on the immature face.


    His strong man declaration also won the approval of many peers.


    "I hope that you will not regret what you said tonight when your handicapped fork is unstable," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently, he has never been a nosy person, he will never again after persuading twice Persuade the third time that everyone needs to be responsible for their choices, whether it is a chemistry teacher or an Albanian kid who is trying to prove that he is a man.


    At this time, the old man''s men finally took out a kraft paper bag.


    Zhang Heng made a gesture to signal the chemistry teacher in the car to come out. The latter took a deep breath and pushed the door.


    When he got out of the car, he tripped over the threshold of the car, but quickly stabilized, and walked over holding the cardboard box in his arms.


    "Jonathan, I thought the level of trust between us, you wouldn''t have been so alert, and hired this friend specifically. Don''t you believe my promise to you?"


    The chemistry teacher took the kraft paper bag, and his expression was awkward. He opened his mouth and tried to explain something, but remembered Zhang Heng''s instructions to him and closed his mouth again.


    "Count it." Zhang Hengdao.


    The chemistry teacher nodded, quickly cleared the cash in the kraft paper bag, and wiped the sweat, "No problem."


    "Like I said," the old man raised his eyebrows. "Then we can inspect the goods next?"


    The chemistry teacher finally handed out the cardboard box that was the same as the one in his arms.


    The old man was not idle during the inspection of his men, and his eyes looked at Zhang Heng with interest, but he did not speak again.


    Until the people came back and lay in his ears and said something.


    The chemistry teacher suddenly became tense, "I checked the things I made and the quality is very good, which definitely exceeds the standard you set."


    "Relax, relax, there is no problem with those goods, I am satisfied." Said the old man.


    His words also sighed relief for the chemistry teacher, but then the old man spoke sharply. "Then it''s time to talk about compensation."


    "Compensation, what compensation?" The chemistry teacher tightened again.


    "Your people hurt my people, shouldn''t you just want to leave like this." The old man smiled. "I''m a reasonable person, but the people above me don''t speak as well as I do." You know, we are a complex ... big family, so we have to consider everything when we do things. "


    The chemistry teacher was a little overwhelmed when he heard the words. He stood still with a paper bag, and at some point he even started again before complaining about Zhang Heng in his heart. Otherwise, the two should be able to return to the car safely.


    Zhang Heng was completely unmoved. He knew very well that if he had n��t put a heavy hand before him, the person on the other side would definitely not treat them as politely as he does now. He asked the old man in front of him, "What do you want?"


    But Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the goal of the guy opposite him was not the chemistry teacher beside him, but he, the old man said, "As a compensation, how would you do it for a month under my hand."


    "It''s impossible," Zhang Heng refused without hesitation. "I''m not interested in getting into trouble."


    "But you are already in trouble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who can cause trouble for me, can you?" Zhang Heng''s words just fell, and several men behind the old man suddenly took out guns from their waists. However, they did not expect that there was another person who moved faster than them.


    Just before they aimed at Zhang Heng, a Beretta 92F had pointed at the old man.


    The sudden situation in front of him made the chemistry teacher''s heart mention his throat. He didn''t expect that everyone was still negotiating with Qi in the previous second, and suddenly turned over the next second.


    "It''s useless, like I said ... we are a big family," even though the old man was pointed at his head, the old man still looked calm and rational, "The meaning of the big family means that anyone can do it. Sacrifice, you killed me, and soon someone will take my place. Not only will you die, your companion in the car will not be able to escape. Some of our stores are currently short of staff. I believe she can help us solve it. Some troubles in this regard. "


    "Really, then I killed him." Zhang Heng turned his muzzle to the stunned chemistry teacher. "I killed a hen who would lay golden eggs for your family. I don''t know what your other family would think. . "

 v2 Chapter 158： Black tea and night talk

    "Thank you, thank you, thanks to you this time," the chemistry teacher kept thanking under the bridge, and at the same time, according to the agreement, took a sum of money from the kraft paper bag and handed it to Zhang Heng, expecting, "Next Can I still find you for this transaction? "


    Zhang Heng looks at the little boy in the back row.


    The latter thought for a while and gave a list of phone numbers, "Call first, hang up immediately if no one answers, and call a second time after half an hour, don''t say extra words in it, don''t reveal your identity, The meeting place is still here, so just talk about time. "


    "Okay," the chemistry teacher whispered and shoved the kraft paper bag into the innermost position of the jacket.


    "Wish you far." Zhang Hengdao started the car.


    The figure of the chemistry teacher kept disappearing in the rearview mirror until he was completely submerged in the darkness.


    "Good luck, I made 4,000 euros a night." Zhang Hengdao took 10 pieces of 200 face value from the stack of money to the little boy.


    The latter frowned. "You don''t owe me so much."


    "This is not the money I owe you, it is the share of this job for you."


    "I don''t, it''s your credit. I didn''t even get a car," the boy said.


    "On the way, the knowledge you showed me on how to use modern information systems for tracking alone is worth so much money."


    "But I regret it now."


    "why?"


    "Because you don''t look like a good person, why are you so proficient when dealing with the Albanians, aren''t you a little scared in your heart, how did you put down four people by yourself? Where did the gun come from, How do you know if they threatened them with Jonathan and they would let us go, did you do something similar before? Is your ID really lost or is it because you are wanted? "


    "It seems that you have a lot of questions about me. What would you do if I couldn''t give a satisfactory explanation? Will you call the police or just leave me like this?"


    The little boy snorted, "Will I drive you away so that you can go to the gang of Albanians and become real criminals, don''t even think about it, I will keep staring at you."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng took out another thousand from those two thousand euros. "This month''s rent and arrears."


    The little boy finally took the money this time, and at the same time, he did not forget to add, "There is also food expenses, and you are at the end of the month."


    "Ok."


    Zhang Heng went to the parking lot to return the car, and then took the bus with the little boy to return to the residence. As a result, it rained halfway. Two people without umbrellas were poured into the heart, and it was almost 12 o''clock to return home.


    The two went to take a shower and changed their clean clothes, but this time there was no drowsiness. The little boy simply burned a pot of black tea and asked Zhang Heng, "Are you coming for a cup?"


    "how much is it?"


    "Do I look like such a mean person?"


    "I don''t know, do you?"


    The little boy rolled his eyes and stuffed the cooked black tea into Zhang Heng''s hands.


    "Sorry, I didn''t spend too much time with you before. I haven''t had time to get to know you."


    After waiting for the tea in the cup to cool a bit, Zhang Heng tasted a small bite, the taste was very ordinary, and the return to sweetness after bitterness was not obvious. It should be a large item bought in the supermarket.


    The little boy poured himself a cup, and then took the seat cushion and placed it under the window, took off the slippers on his feet, and sat down with his knees in his arms. Contented sigh.


    The raindrops hit the glass, making a pleasant ticking sound, meandering into small lines of water. For a long time, the two did not speak, but just drank the black tea in their hands.


    Until Zhang Heng broke the silence, "You persuade Jonathan to give up and accept the reality, why do you not accept the reality yourself?"


    "Ok?"


    "You said it, you are fighting an unwinnable war, so why do you fight again?"


    "Why should I answer your question?" The little boy squinted, then moved his buttocks, changed to a sitting position, and stretched his legs apart regardless of the image.


    "Anyway, idle is idle."


    "Ha, don''t try to make a fool of me. 01 was trained in this area. I got A +. Why don''t you tell me first and why do you spy for Chao Chao."


    "Because ... they look like winners?"


    "Yeah, if you only work for the winner, you can never lose. This is the logic of smart people," the boy sneered. "But do you know where the smart people''s problems are, they are sometimes too smart. ... forget about me, let''s talk about you, you can try to compile your parallel universe story, I''m about to forget what the world looks like 12 years ago, come on See how many memories you can evoke. "


    "Uh, it ��s not much different. You know, people still care about their own affairs. Compared to the big news of politics, economy and mess, everyone always cares about their wallets. They will be online. Speaking for the weak, shouting for justice, but that''s it ... it''s you, it''s you that changes a lot in twelve years. "


    "Really, where did I change?"


    "At that time, you were really like your ID. It looked like a tomboy. The whole person was like a tight bow. I always wanted to prove something. I ca n��t imagine you in daily life. What is it like."


    "Hum." The little boy drank lipstick tea again.


    "But I''m glad your heart hasn''t changed much. You could not have done so, hiding goodness and justice under that cold appearance."


    "Do you know that I won''t undercharge your rent even if you say so." The boy said sternly.


    "You asked me to drink black tea, and I have to do something."


    "Well, it''s unqualified. Your set of lies is full of loopholes. I can''t bear to see you perform any more." The little boy paused, put the empty tea cup on the windowsill, and picked up the little crocodile on his knee.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you ... you will always have a lot of ideals when you were younger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When you were a teenager, you would feel like you are the master of this world. When you see something wrong, you want to change it by yourself. It put all the misplaced bricks back and clean up the dust on the desktop. At that time, you really wanted to make the world a better place, but when you are bigger, you will find that the world is not like this. People don''t care about right or wrong.


    "In the adult world, you only care about benefits, you see injustice, you see those wrong things that need to be corrected, but everyone remains silent, no one resists, everyone tells themselves that the world is like this, I I should abide by the rules and endure those injustices, because the cost of changing it is too great, I can''t do it alone, my voice is too small ... so the world sometimes looks like a magical one Black comedy.


    "I mean, I understand the operating rules of this world, I understand that everything is about interests, but this does not mean that right or wrong does not exist outside the interests, right is right, wrong is Wrong, this is not a kind of dialectical relationship on a philosophical level. I think the nest is wrong. They may be the final winners. OK, I admit it, but unfortunately, victory does not represent justice, and since Knowing that they did wrong, I will continue to fight, 01 will continue to fight, even if no one wants to stand by our side. "The little boy seriously.

 v2 Chapter 159： my honor

    In all fairness, life in this parallel copy is relatively easy for Zhang Heng, perhaps second only to Lego''s.


    During the day, the little boy will go to work in a pizzeria. He learns theoretical knowledge while sucking cats in the place where he lives. He writes down notes when he doesn''t understand, and asks her when he comes back.


    In the evening, it is his working time. The chemistry teacher and the Albanian trade about half a month. In addition to this, Zhang Heng will find some other jobs at the fox.


    As his work was done perfectly again and again, although Zhang Heng still kept a low profile, he did become more and more famous in the black world. During this time, he also participated in an underground drag racing to win for himself A sports car.


    The subject is the rich second generation who had previously met a young boy.


    The guy was probably too smooth when chasing girls before, and was not sprayed, so after being scolded by the little boy, he not only lost his heart, but kept on thinking about it. Until one and a half months later, they met two people again, using their sports car and Zhang Heng left the little boy as a bet and asked Zhang Heng to race with him.


    This is a very romantic and masculine gesture. Except that his sports car is gone after this match, this love show can almost be called perfect.


    The rich second generation did not understand how they lost. His sports car is excellent. He is also a celebrity in the underground racing circle. Even if it is not the best in the circle, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Zhang Heng Only a fox-sponsored Tarbert, a commuter scooter everywhere on the street, shouldn''t be the one who loses.


    If I really run on the road outside, because the performance gap of the car is too big, Zhang Heng is really not sure to be able to outperform the rich second generation, but the drag of CTOS, because I am afraid of being captured by the camera, now these speeding parties You can only race in the parking lot. Such a track is simply tailored for drifting.


    The rich second generation''s disadvantages in driving skills cannot be compensated by the horsepower of the engine, so he not only lost, but also lost completely, saying it was a complete defeat.


    ��������


    As Zhang Heng became more and more familiar with the monitoring routes and communication tracking in the city, the little boy no longer wasted his rest time and worked with Zhang Heng. After these several actions, she also understood.


    Even if Zhang Heng and a group of vicious criminals are kept in a cage, the last person to survive must be Zhang Heng, so instead of worrying about someone''s safety, it is better to pray for the person standing opposite him.


    Strange to say, because without any identification, the little boy did not know how old someone was, but at least Zhang Heng should be younger than her age. However, when this guy stood with those gang leaders When you are, it is difficult to tell who is the boss from the momentum.


    As his fame grew, Zhang Heng was even invited as a notary to regulate conflicts between several forces.


    But on the other side, the chemistry teacher didn''t call the number left by the little boy about three months later.


    The boy was worried about what happened to the former. He also inquired the address of his daughter''s hospitalization. The result showed that the treatment fee had been paid two months later, and the chemistry teacher had just visited the ward yesterday to see his daughter.


    The little boy asked Zhang Heng playing with building blocks on the sofa, "What do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Why didn''t he contact you anymore and ask you to be a bodyguard."


    "Oh, ah, after so many transactions, he probably feels that he has established a stable cooperative relationship with the Albanians, and my fees are just more expensive, so ..."


    "So he kicked you away?"


    "It''s almost like that, but it doesn''t matter. I still have other work to make money." Zhang Hengdao inserted the last block into the Empire State Building, then took off his eye mask, confirmed the eye time, and looked at his Lego assembly technology. How much improvement.


    "What will happen next?"


    "He will most likely be detained by the Albanians, within a month, but there is no physical danger, they will control him to create wealth for them day and night, but in order to let him work with peace of mind, his daughter It should be fine. Those Albanians will continue to pay for his medical expenses. If he is smart enough, he should keep the secrets of the core manufacturing process in his own hands. "


    "What if he''s not smart?"


    "Only hens who can lay eggs are valuable hens," Zhang Hengdan said lightly. "I warned him that the Albanians did not dare to move him because I was there, but unfortunately he seemed I did n��t hear it, and I still think that I just said this in order to continue to make money easily from him, especially after getting more and more familiar with those Albanians, he probably thinks they have regarded him as a friend, but regret It''s in that group''s dictionary that there are no friends. "


    "Is it possible that you reduce some charges? Continue to cooperate with him." The boy frowned.


    "You probably don''t know what I''m charging now," Zhang Hengdao, "I''m already a friendly price to him."


    "I don''t know why you feel a little embarrassed now." The little boy took two oranges from the refrigerator and threw one to someone.


    Zhang Heng catches the orange, "Everyone must be responsible for their choices, especially those who live in the dark world. I am not his nanny and cannot protect him for a lifetime. My job was just to send him a deal and provide The suggestion is already an additional service. "


    "That''s what it says, ordinary people can''t learn it so fast."


    "That''s not true. I know a ... woman, she learned very quickly, and even faster than I expected."


    Zhang Heng said here, paused, remembered the black market businesswoman who had gone to the island empty-handed, but finally became Nassau''s largest trade leader.


    He played a certain guiding role in this, but he must admit that Karina''s main achievement was to rely on her own efforts. That woman had a ruthlessness that did not match her appearance. No But to others, but also to herself, she seemed to be fit for this cruel and dark environment.


    Zhang Heng had a short walk, and what happened to the black sail was a long time memory for him. Although he occasionally dreamed of the red hair in his dreams, the master of that red hair was always Disappeared with the shells by the sea in the first morning sun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I decided. The little boy peeled off the orange in his hand, and her words also pulled Zhang Heng back from reality to reality.


    "What to decide?"


    "Bring you to the other members of 01 to meet, don''t you keep saying that you want to learn more about network technology, not just communication."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you worry that I''m a spy sent by Chao Chao?"


    "We need to be vigilant, but at the same time we cannot lose the courage to trust."


    "Who said this?"


    "I said, what''s wrong?" Said the little boy. "After more than three months of observation, I think you can trust a little, despite a bunch of shortcomings, so tonight, you go with me Attend the regular party in 01, what do you think? "


    "my honor."

 v2 Chapter 160： Say hello to my 17-year-old self

    11 months is a long time for a round of games, but it is short for life.


    In that small apartment less than sixty square meters, Zhang Heng experienced four seasons, almost familiar with every corner, know where each piece of furniture is placed, know the milk and eggs are on the first floor of the refrigerator, know the small Which crocodile''s favorite cat food is, I know that the old TV in front of the sofa will automatically shut down when the game is intense ...


    Zhang Heng also proposed to buy a new replacement. He made a lot of money from the fox, and this money could not bring out parallel copies. As an unidentified black household, he could spend a lot of money. However, this proposal The boy refused without hesitation, citing that the newly produced televisions had microcomputers that could be connected to the Internet.


    This means that they will be connected to ctos.


    Speaking of which, this is also the strangest copy of Zhang Heng''s feelings. Obviously coming is the future. However, apart from learning skills, he rarely touches electronic products in daily life. Little boys also choose to leave in actual combat teaching. Far from home.


    Therefore, in addition to watching television, old movies and playing Tetris together, the two people usually have only endless chats. The little boy especially likes it when it rains. Whenever the sky sinks, she will make a drink Something, she occasionally has enough time to bake some cookies in advance, and then eat the cookies just by the sound of the rain ticking outside the window.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how many cookies he had eaten on a rainy day in the same position and with the same posture before the boy arrived.


    As few people know, there are still a group of people in this city fighting for justice in their hearts.


    There are fewer and fewer members in 01. Some people ca n��t withstand this huge pressure or have been suffocated by all the enthusiasm in their chests. They finally choose to quit silently. After all, in addition to the pursuit of justice and axioms, There are many other things to worry about.


    Parents, partners, children, friends ... Everyone must invest enough energy. When the ideal is ebb, everyone must face the reality. When the people around them are more and more accustomed to the existence of ctos, they have even left. After not opening ctos, �\ Chao''s victory has been set, not everyone is so obsessed with distinguishing right from wrong.


    The departure of the old man, coupled with the lack of fresh blood, the demise of 01 now seems to be a matter of time.


    Perhaps after Lei Ya, the little boy, and the half-prime figures of old age, no one remembers that they had fought.


    During this period, Zhang Heng also participated in several 01 operations as a foreign aid, but even with his ability, there is not much he can do. After more than a decade of crazy expansion, the nest has completely expanded into a behemoth. An intertwined interest relationship has been formed, and even the creator of ctos has also lost control of it. It is no longer under the control of one or several people, and no one can stop it.


    However, Zhang Heng''s information communication, Internet intrusion and defense, electronic equipment transformation, and anti-tracking skills have all been improved to varying degrees, and eventually merged into a v2 geek skill.


    This is also his greatest achievement in this parallel copy.


    Seeing that there was another month to end this parallel copy, and finally it was time to say goodbye.


    "Are you leaving?" The little boy leaned in front of the kitchen counter, holding a cup of coffee.


    "Yeah, thank you for keeping me here for so long and teaching me so much. I''m almost going back to my parallel universe." Zhang Hengdao, he bought a suitcase from the department store, will I took in everything I needed on the way.


    "How long is it?"


    "Less than a month, but I have some other things to do before I leave." Zhang Hengdao, he plans to use the rest of the time to go to Grenoble, inspect the ski area in advance, and take it away. Lei Ya''s plan is also preparing to try to see if she can sneak into the nest and get more information.


    Of course, considering the danger of the latter, he also put this operation at the end.


    "You said that when you came, Edward was still alive, and the nest had not killed him. Although I still don''t believe your set of parallel universes, but suppose ... what I said is suppose that when you go back and 13 01 years ago blocked ctos together, what will happen to my world? "


    "I don''t know," Zhang Hengdao, "I used to go back in the past and never went to the future. This is the first time I have encountered such a situation, but ..." Zhang Heng paused, "but I guess, whether I succeed or not, we''re afraid we won''t be able to meet again. "


    The parallel copy this time is based on the future deduced from no player activity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In other words, even after this round of games, Zhang Hengdong will use the extra round of game permissions, I am afraid I wo n��t be able to see this time again. Little boy.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng does not know what it is like to be eleven months. Is it an illusion? But he clearly remembers every day and every detail. The 29-year-old boy standing in front of him at this moment is so real. Every time she frowns, those little habitual movements are telling him the experience. It is true.


    "I see." The little boy took a sip of coffee, his face remained the same, "when you''re packed, go to bed early, and you''ll be on your way tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    The reaction of the little boy was much calmer than Zhang Heng imagined. She even calculated the breakfast fee for tomorrow in advance and settled the rent, water and electricity with Zhang Heng.


    A radio broadcast on the TV said that there will be heavy rain in the urban area after 0:00 tonight, reminding the public to manage the doors and windows. In order not to disturb Zhang Heng''s rest, the little boy did not sit under the window to hear the rain as usual.


    After the two of them said good night, the little boy returned to the bedroom.


    The living room was plunged into darkness, and Zhang Heng split half of the money made during this time, placed it under the cushion of the little crocodile, and later climbed up the sofa and closed his eyes.


    When he was half asleep, he felt a faint feeling on his waist. Zhang Heng thought it was the little crocodile who had climbed up again, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the face of the little boy.


    The latter did not know when he had taken off his pajamas, riding on him, and reached out to cover his mouth.


    "Hush, say hello to my 17-year-old myself," said the little boy, while leaning down.


    The torrential rain outside the window came as expected, the wind blew the leaves sizzling, the tree shadows swayed in front of the window, and the sign of the diagonal convenience store was blown into the sky. The blue lightning cut through the night, and the whole world looked like it was going to Being completely submerged in the water.

 v2 Chapter 161： You choose first

    "What do you think I do, is there anything on my face?"


    In the early morning, everyone in 01 and Zhang Heng had breakfast together at the hotel. The little boy asked with a dinner plate.


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Hengdao looked back.


    Despite having similar faces and exactly the same childhood experience ... But Zhang Heng is very clear that the little boy in front of him and the little boy who lives with him 12 years later are not the same person.


    It is not DNA or other biological things that determine whether a person is a person, but all his experiences and memories.


    Even now, Zhang Heng still doesn''t know exactly what happened to the little boy in the middle twelve years, but in addition to the same stubbornness, twelve years later she has an extra look in her eyes. exhausted.


    Zhang Heng knew that the woman who would lean in front of the window to listen to the sound of rain when it rained, had completely disappeared from his world like the rainstorm that night.


    Six people bid farewell in the parking lot. Zhang Heng bought a few bottles of black tea in the vending machine next door as a drink on the road. Two hours later, the three drove to the target ski resort with their newly rented car.


    Philip parked his car in the open-air parking lot, opened the door, took a deep breath of cold air from the Alps, and on the other side, Zhang Heng and the horsetail man had stepped on the snow, and the sound of boots and snow triggered a gurgling noise .


    ��������


    Because it is the peak season, there are still a lot of tourists on the ski slopes.


    Most of them are residents of Grenoble and nearby, and some foreign tourists, even Zhang Heng''s Asian appearance is not so prominent.


    "Have you been here before?" Ponytail asked Philip.


    "Well, you know mine, I don''t like sports very much, except e-sports, of course?"


    "My wife and I once passed here during my honeymoon trip, but we just drank a glass of wine in the bar on the mountainside and didn''t ski, and that was a thing many years ago." The ponytail man looked up at the ski slope, "Look We have a lot of work to do this time. "


    This ski resort located in the southeast of Grenoble is not small. The ski slopes in the mountains alone are more than 300 kilometers long, ranging from simple to professional-level, with tourists everywhere. The good news is that the staff in the nest are here. Once Leia is here, it is obviously impossible to clean up the details of all tourists, and it is not possible to respond to emergencies as quickly as in the urban area.


    From this point of view, Zhang Heng''s plan is half completed, but on the other hand, it also means that their preliminary preparations will be very long.


    "Say to the little boys over there, do you want them to act later?" Philip asked.


    "But in this case, I''m afraid that there will be no change in Edward''s side. After all, Xiu Chao''s main energy is now looking for his whereabouts. I don''t know how long he can survive, so the faster we are, the better." Ma Wei The man frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I already have a general plan, and only a few details need to be improved. Preliminary estimates are that it will take only two days to complete the preliminary preparations, so let the little boys bring them to the ski resort as soon as possible. OK. "Zhang Hengdao," so people who nest will not have enough time to formulate a perfect surveillance plan. "


    The ponytail man and Philip glanced at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "You just stand at the foot of the mountain and just glance at it, and then you plan everything?"


    "Because I''m not here for the first time," Zhang Heng called out. "Now we can divide the work."


    Zhang Heng dialed the earring man''s phone. About seven seconds later, the other side of the phone came down with a low voice.


    After waiting for Zhang Heng to answer, he hung up the phone.


    About twenty-five minutes later, the earring man called the phone again, this time his voice sounded quite normal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "you are busy?"


    "Ah, don''t say it. After that night, I was caught by the police. I couldn''t get back where I lived, and everything left there. Now I have less than 400 euros, and I can''t speak French. When you called me just now, I was spotted by a few patrolling policemen, and it was not long before I got rid of it. "The earring man complained," What about you? You were with me when you were at the bar and was also photographed by the camera Is that right? "


    "I have technical support and changed the identity information of my hotel." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "............" The earring man burst into tears. Isn''t it too early for technical support to die on his own side? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, either alone or incomprehensible.


    "Since you can''t stay in the city, how about going out of town?"


    "Out of town? I have to figure out how to rob Leia from those guys in the nest ... wait ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you already have a plan?"


    "Yes, according to our previous agreement, we act separately and each is responsible for a part of the work, you can choose first."


    "Listen your plans first."


    "Give me a mailbox and send you encrypted mail."


    Fifteen minutes later, the earring man entered the key with anticipation and enthusiasm, opened the email from Zhang Heng, pulled down the bottom, he couldn''t help looking at it, and immediately dialed someone''s phone. You use me as a bait ?! "


    "You can also choose another division of labor and leave me the job of bait." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "That part of work needs a whole team to complete it! And the core part of the requirements is too abnormal, no one can do it at all !!!"


    "Yes, I can do it."


    "........."


    "You don''t give me a chance to choose at all?" The earring man was dissatisfied. At the time, he felt Zhang Henghou was kind and promised to let him choose first.


    "Sorry, mainly this is the most suitable plan I can think of, and strictly speaking, my part of work is more dangerous." Zhang Hengdao.


    At this point, the earring man had to admit that although he assumed the role of bait in this plan, Zhang Heng, who was directly in contact with the nest, was really higher in terms of danger.


    So after a moment of silence, the earring man asked, "Are you sure you can take Leia away under the eyelids of the nest?"


    "Bacheng," Zhang Heng paused, and said, "If we fail, we will go directly to Edward."


    "Brave, don''t rescue Leia, we don''t know where Edward is." The earring man sneered at it. "But I don''t have a better way. Try it as you said."

 v2 Chapter 162： Decoy Tactics

    Leia vaguely remembers that her last skiing seemed to be eight years ago.


    At that time, she was still in junior high school, and the whole family went to the ski resort. In the end, she was almost left in the bathroom. At that time, it was almost dark, and even the staff had already been off work. It was a shadow of a person, so it was not a pleasant memory.


    However, when Adele told her that she wanted to ski, Leya agreed in the first place.


    There is no way, it is always difficult for people to refuse the request of the lovely girl, especially when she has just taken a bath and only has water drops on her body, so Leia is now standing with Adele in the reception hall of the ski resort.


    The two have put on their ski suits, gloves and sunglasses, holding rented sleds and poles, and putting helmets on each other.


    But what the two didn''t notice was that not far behind them, there were two squads disguised as passersby, a total of twelve, who were silently monitoring them in the crowd.


    "No abnormalities have been found so far." One of them bowed his head and reported the situation to him.


    At this moment, Vincent and the third team are disguised as a documentary filming team, squatting at the observation point on the mountainside, setting up a high-power telescope, and a female technician is monitoring Leia''s mobile phone.


    Vincent didn''t say much more when he heard the words, but he reiterated, "Keep your eyes on yourself, and don''t be more than thirty meters away from the target."


    The deputy next to him was a young man chewing gum. He heard the words disapproval, "Is it necessary to be so nervous? We checked the resident information of the nearby mountain hotel and found no suspicious people, and Leia has been on our eyelids. Below, no one has contacted her. Her skiing this time is completely her personal act. What is her name with her little girlfriend ... Adele must admit that her figure is really good, Can you copy me the video from last night? I want to review it again. "The young man rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Vincent glanced at the young man, "It is always right to be careful at all times. This is the biggest reason why I have survived so many battles. We have gone through the whole city but we still can''t find it. The two guys in the evening bar, they are like disappearing completely, or they give up or they are planning something more dangerous ... the focus of our attention has always been in the urban area, especially those of Leia Chang Where to go, but here, this is a place we rarely care about. Although there are two days of preparation time, but because of limited manpower and staring at Leiya on the other side, we can actually do little preparation . "


    "Do you think they want to rob Leia here?"


    "This is their best chance."


    "Then why should we let Leiya come here and just find any reason to keep her in the city soon, such as creating a car accident or something, isn''t it a provincial adventure?" The young man scratched his head.


    "Do you know mosquitoes? Those annoying little things, although they can''t bring you too much harm, always buzz in your ears, which is very annoying, so the best way is to find a suitable one. It ��s their chance, but it ��s also ours. ��


    Vincent waved his hand, and a camera was raised in front of him. "You have so much nonsense, but I still put you in my squad, do you know why?"


    "Ok?"


    "Try it."


    The young man seemed to know how to stick his eyes to the lens, and raised his eyebrows in surprise a moment later, "Yo, military sights?"


    "Your favorite tac50 sniper rifle, the camera is just camouflage to prevent frightening tourists. I remember your maximum sniper range is three kilometers."


    "To be precise, it is 3659 meters." The young man grinned, showing two rows of white teeth. "Unfortunately, this record cannot be made public, otherwise I will be a well-deserved first sniper."


    "I hope your strength is half your bragging level," Vincent said lightly. "In short, your task this time is very simple. Once the two people recorded in the bar that night appear, kill them directly."


    "Wow, this plan is simple and straightforward. I like it."


    ��������


    Leia and Adele finally arranged their equipment and protective gear, and came in line in front of the cable car. From here, you can take the cable car directly to the middle of the mountain or the top of the mountain. The middle of the mountain is the primary and intermediate slopes, and the top is the advanced And extreme snowy roads.


    For people like Leia and Adele who don''t want to think about it, they must go to beginner or intermediate snow trails.


    The two took the cable car under the guidance of the ski staff. Adele got on first, then Leia. When they got on the car, the staff also helped Leya.


    That''s when Leia noticed an anomaly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because the staff with earrings helped her to insert a small note into her hand while she was still at her He whispered something in his ear, and when Leia looked back at him, the man blinked at her.


    Using Leia''s cell phone to monitor her technician took off the headset and rushed to Vincent, "Suddenly, someone blocked the cell phone signal!"


    At about the same time, the person in charge of searching for suspicious people with high magnification glasses also said, "I found the guy who jumped the bridge!"


    The young man who was lying dead on the chair jumped up immediately after hearing the words, tossed away the small warm water bag in his hand, and said excitedly, "Come here, have you finally arrived at me ?!"


    As he said, he ran to the camera with the hidden tac50. When he held the trigger, the temperament of the whole person also changed. There was no more energy and lack of food, and it became a horrible one. Killing machine.


    But then he frowned again, "It''s kind of sly, he keeps drilling into crowded places."


    "Need to block the target?" Someone in the communication channel asked for instructions.


    Vincent thought for a while, "Separate a group of people, and the rest will continue to follow Leiya, always ensuring that at least two pairs of eyes are on her."


    "Is it a decoy tactic?" The young man threw a piece of gum into his mouth again. "Since this is the case, then swallow this decoy first."


    The earring man used a shield to shield the little boy''s cell phone and knew that he was exposed. After running for a while, he also saw the hooked person. It is relatively smooth to plan here. Next, he only needs to take the group with him. After a few laps, throw them away to complete the task.


    Considering the distance between the two sides, this doesn''t seem to be too difficult, but somehow, he always has an ominous hunch in his heart.

 v2 Chapter 163： Off-road skiing

    The earring man is very close to the parking place of the vehicle, but at this time there are fewer tourists to cover him. Fortunately, it may be that the bad effects of shooting at the ski resort may be discouraged. The soldier did not pull out the gun, so after running for a while, the earring man could not help but became a little careless.


    Until the next moment, a bullet that fell from the sky rubbed his scalp, hit a sign not far away, and scared the earring man into a cold sweat.


    "Ah, I missed it!" The young man regretted his face, and did not forget to make excuses for himself, and complained to Vincent. "You have a camera case that is a bit heavy. I will not miss again. "


    However, when he turned the muzzle again, there was no trace of the target.


    The earring man has rich experience. Immediately after passing away with Death, he realized that there was an ambush in the vicinity of the sniper. He said that he fell flat on the ground and rolled to a nearby snowdrift.


    However, his danger did not end there. He knew that the sniper was still staring at him somewhere. Once he appeared, there would be no good luck for the first time, and even worse, he did not forget that there was still a team behind him. Chase.


    The distance between the two sides is only more than 200 meters. One of them took out a police officer''s certificate to appease the unsettled tourists nearby, and five others surrounded the snowdrift. The situation became more and more unpleasant for the earring man.


    He was less than 50 meters from the vehicle location, but at this moment it was like an insurmountable danger to him.


    Just when the earring man thought he was going to hang here today, the snowmobile that had been quietly parked by the road suddenly started on its own, the engine roared, and then rushed towards the snowdrift.


    "Thank you!" The earring man rejoiced.


    Zhang Heng''s voice came from the headset, "Don''t thank me, thank the magician if you want to thank him. The snowmobile was transformed by him."


    The young man holding the tac50 gave a flick, and saw that the snowmobile that he had started drove out from behind the snowdrift, but there was no one on it. The earring man tried to avoid the attack of the sniper and turned most of himself. Each body hung on the other side of the snowmobile.


    "It''s a bit too cunning, it''s a complete foul." The young man scratched his head.


    Vincent frowned, but he also knew that it was impossible to ask a young man to hit with a shot at this distance. In fact, he did well enough to successfully push the target into the dead end, but no one expected that the opposite side would even It can also remotely control snowmobiles.


    Seeing that the earring man was getting farther and farther, Vincent finally made up his mind. "Tell the fourth group that they can also attack. Be sure to kill or catch the guy."


    ��������


    When the earring man ran away, Leia and Adele came to the mountainside in a cable car. They were supposed to get off here, but Leiya kissed Adele''s cheek and let the rear The person jumped off the cable car first, and then said to Adele, "Sorry, I like to share secrets with you, but this thing does n��t work. The more you know, the more dangerous you are. If you are willing to believe me, go back to yourself first. ,Do not worry about me."


    After talking about Lei Ya, she fastened her seat belt and did not get out of the car. She continued to march towards the top of the mountain.


    Vincent naturally also noticed the situation here. He knew that when the mobile phone signal was blocked, the earring man must have said something to Leia, but he did not understand why Leia immediately believed the other party and collected them. Information, Leia is not a person who is easy to trust others in daily life.


    However, Vincent was not ready to take any more risks, and gave the order to the team that followed Leia, asking them to control Leia immediately after reaching the top of the mountain to avoid accidents.


    In fact, it ��s not just Vincent, even the earring man himself and everyone in 01 did n��t understand the magic of the phrase that sounds so ordinary, so Leia immediately believed them and was willing to follow the instructions on the note. Mountaintop


    Waldo rummaged through the chat records of Leia and Gaspard and found no source for that sentence, so he once doubted the feasibility of the plan, but Zhang Heng firmly used this sentence as proof of identity.


    The reason is simple, because this sentence was given to him by Lei Ya, but Lei Ya 12 years later, the person who knows her best in the world.


    As soon as the cable car arrived at the platform, Leia immediately unfastened her seat belt and jumped off. Then she discarded her cell phone and other electronic products on her body as stated on the slip, and rushed out of the station, behind her. The chasing troops were also ready for chasing, but the next moment the cable car suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then began to run backwards in the crowd''s exclamation.


    Some people are stricken by their eyes, and they are not too high from the ground. They simply unfasten their seat belts and jump down, but the people behind them have no such luck. They broke their legs, and just a moment after they hesitated, the cable car had taken them backwards.


    Fortunately, four of the six people in the nest jumped.


    Leiya ran across the high-grade **** with her sled, and ran towards the extreme slope.


    "That woman is crazy," the young man said with emotion as he looked through the sight.


    This distance is too far for him. Even with his marksmanship, he can''t hit the target, and simply enters the melon-eating mode. Regardless of which snow trail is chosen, Leia always goes down the mountain.


    But the next moment he forgot the chewing gum in his mouth.


    I saw that Leiya not only ran over the high-grade snow track, but also ran the extreme snow track, and rushed directly to the place where there was no snow track on the other side.


    ����Skiing off-road. This is the most dangerous way of skiing. Because there is no snowy road, it means that the difficulty and unpredictability will increase greatly. At the same time, the obstacles on the road are far more than normal snowy roads. He suffered a broken bone, paralyzed or even died.


    Especially for beginners like Leiya, choosing to ski off-road between mountains is basically the same as suicide.


    Lei Ya looked at the woods and the warning signs on the side of the road, and she was also very worried. She stopped and paused for a moment. However, the person behind her nest soon caught up. Lei Ya had no choice. All I could do was slip my head.


    The sled kept accelerating under the influence of gravity, and the wind whispered from her ears, Leiya''s nerves were tightened to the extreme. She bypassed a small tree in front of her with awkward posture, and had no time to breathe A big rock suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Leia wants to slow down, but it''s too late.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the stone, suddenly a snowmobile was killed from her right rear, and the driver on the motorcycle stopped her and hugged her.

 v2 Chapter 164： Get out

    Zhang Heng picked up Lei Ya, put her on the back seat, and used the remaining hand to drive the snowmobile, calmly avoided the stone in the center of the road ahead, and said, "Snowboard."


    Leia immediately noticed, taking off her skis, and asked, "Who are those who are chasing me?"


    "Yan Chao, your brother Edward has the key evidence that they used ctos to collect the residents. Once the situation deteriorates to a certain extent, they will use you to beat your brother."


    "Yan Chao? That technology company ?! Many people around me are using their electronic products, which is said to be quite good."


    "Jianchao is not just as simple as a technology company. Behind it is a huge interest group, so we are in a very dangerous situation. They will use all available means to prevent the secret from being leaked." Shuttle through the woods.


    "Dangerous? How dangerous."


    "Just now, one of our companions in charge of driving away was almost sniped."


    "Here? On the ski slopes? During the day?"


    "Yes, and they have a relationship with the police, and they can get police support if necessary."


    "Then we don''t sing in all directions?"


    "Funwen." This time, Zhang Heng didn''t answer Leiya''s question again, only said two words.


    Then he made a sharp turn, and the snowmobile drew an arc. Despite being reminded in advance, Leia was almost thrown out and subconsciously stretched his arms around Zhang Heng''s waist.


    "Why stop?"


    As soon as Leiya blurted out, she found the answer. The snowmobile stopped near the cliff, and the distance between the initial observation and the ground below was more than 20 meters.


    Zhang Heng got out of the car and took off the skis, and quickly put them on his feet. "Motors can only go here. There is a way to bypass this cliff, but the trees are dense. Snowmobiles cannot pass and can only slide over." "


    "Uh ... but I just heard you threw away my skis."


    "It doesn''t matter, you lie on my back and hug me. Even if you have skis, you can''t pass this road with your skiing skills."


    "That''s true."


    Leiya is not as lyrical as some girls, she didn''t hesitate when she heard the words, and jumped directly to someone''s back.


    Zhang Heng paused, "......... you are too fast, I haven''t put on my skis yet."


    "Oh, sorry, do you want me to go down again?"


    "No need." Zhang Heng has fixed the last ski shoe on the board. "Catch it yourself, I won''t be able to control you when it slides down."


    "Yeah." Leia nodded, in order to lose weight, she even took off her ski shoes.


    As Zhang Heng started to start, the speed of the two also continued to increase, and the wind whispered in his ears. Zhang Heng was not too worried about the four people behind him. Not to mention whether they can catch up, even if they catch up, Zhang Heng Take them to death. The reason why he races against time is to prevent the man in the nest from copying his back road under the mountain.


    The good news is that the earring man not only took away a team of chasers behind Leiya, but also took away the mobile group that Vincent placed under the mountain. In this way, even if Vincent realized his intention, he wanted to It is also difficult to turn to the foot of the mountain on the other side in the shortest time.


    In fact, Vincent''s face is indeed very ugly. He has basically done all the arrangements that can be made, but the other party is always one step ahead of him. Whether it is a bait earring man, a cable car that suddenly reverses, or a bud Ya chose to ski off-road, and every step caught him by surprise.


    This is not an unexpected situation. The other party obviously did a lot of preparation work before, just waiting for Leiya to show up at the ski resort, and the two people in action are very good, not ordinary people. This is the worst thing. It means that an unknown force was involved in the Edward incident, which is undoubtedly a situation that Chen Chao does not want to see.


    "What now?" The young man asked with a pair of very innocent eyes.


    "Notify the fourth group, let them give up the pursuit of the target, and turn to intercept Leiya, we also go down the mountain." Vincent said, but he knew very well that doing so was just to make up for the dead, and the effect would not be too great. The four groups have no idea which ditch the earring man has taken to, nor can they arrive in a short while.


    And they are still halfway up the mountain. Even if all the equipment is thrown away, it will take a lot of time to lightly go down the mountain. Vincent''s mind is now a little bit regretful. The group of people who monitor Chao Leya did not ski. Excellent, he shouldn''t have let Leia venture into the ski slopes from the start.


    But now it''s too late to regret it. Vincent must consider how to deal with it.


    Sure enough, when they rushed to the foot of the mountain on the other side, they only saw a pair of discarded skis, and Leia and the motorcyclist had disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the disaster was not alone, and then there was another bad The news came that the earring man also dropped the chaser behind him and disappeared into the snow.


    At this point, not only did Lost Nest lose Lei Ya, but also did not catch it, it is equivalent to losing his wife and losing soldiers.


    Vincent kicked a trash can beside him, took a few deep breaths to calm himself, and then took out the newly purchased phone and dialed a number.


    "We lost Leia ..."


    "Yes ... No way, Edward is out of control and can only start a removal program to stop him ... I am sure that there are professionals on the other side, otherwise Leiya will not be taken away so easily, there may be other forces also Eyeing him ... we have to speed up ... well, understand, I won''t let this happen again. "


    The young man raised his eyebrows. "... Are we scolded for waste?"


    Vincent closed the phone. "No, you have watched too many movies, but the headquarters did realize that we were understaffed and sent new people to support us."


    "Oh, you mean to fight for command with you?"


    Vincent frowned. "Now is not the time for internal conflict, we must let go of our prejudices, work together, find Edward early, and then resolve this threat."


    "Ah, is the final decision over there?"


    "You seem to have a good relationship with Edward. You have been responsible for the security of his area before. It is said that you have also played chess together," Vincent turned to look at the young man, his eyes sharp, "You have no problem?"


    "I''ve always been a public-private person, but I even killed my brother-in-law at that time, but there was no psychological pressure on the words of ordinary friends." The young man shrugged. "Not to mention killing Edward. My chess ranking in the group is still Why go up one place? "

 v2 Chapter 165： Joint action

    "That ... shall we introduce ourselves first?"


    Valdo stammered on the car, and there was no longer the usual glory of Facebook and ins.


    The main reason is that Leia is really good-looking, even better than those female stars who have turned around before. It''s even two species.


    Leia belongs to the very rare kind of girl who looks better than a real person


    It was the first time Waldo was so close to such a beautiful girl, and the whole person was nervous and reached out, "I, my name is Waldo, uh, I am 24 years old, I have no girlfriend, like Gundam and DOTA2. ... oh, I''m also a friend of Gaspard. "


    "Do you still know Gaspard?" Leia shook hands with Waldo, surprised.


    "Huh?" Waldo almost gasped, and looked at Zhang Heng aside, panicking. "You, didn''t you contact her as Gaspard?"


    "No, I said we are friends of Edward." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha?" This time it wasn''t just Waldo, everyone in 01 froze, the little boy frowned. "How did she believe you?"


    "Rocky was a stray puppy that my brother and I picked up. At that time, my mother didn''t allow us to keep dogs, so we found a cardboard box and built a home outside the yard. We fed it every day, but for a week Later, Rocky disappeared. We searched nearby and didn''t find it. It suddenly disappeared. Since then we have never seen it again. This is a secret shared by my brother and me. No one else knows it. . "Leia explained.


    Philip suddenly said, "No wonder you let Leo bring the words that Rocky will be back next week, and so on," he looked at Zhang Heng, "how do you know about this?"


    Leiya was wary at this moment, "Isn''t my brother asking you to come? Who are you?"


    "We are indeed Edward''s friends, and it is Edward who asked us to save you. As for the problem of Rocky, I will explain it to you after everything is over." Zhang Heng made promises that would not be realized at all. .


    When everything is over, players including him will leave this copy, so there is no need to explain anything.


    Ma Weinan is ready for DV at this time, and said to Leiya, "Do you have anything to tell your brother?"


    "Is this some sort of tricky game?" Leia raised her eyebrows.


    "No, we are going to send evidence to Edward that we have indeed rescued you from the nest, so that he can start the next stage of action."


    "What''s the next phase of action?" Leiya took over the DV.


    "Edward will expose the evidence on his hands to the media, revealing the use of CTOS to collect citizen privacy data."


    "then?"


    "Um, then the high probability CTOS project will die under the pressure of public opinion, or it will not go online until it finds a way to effectively protect the privacy of citizens."


    "I asked what would happen to my brother."


    "Well, I ... I don''t know." Philip turned his attention to Zhang Heng on the other side.


    The latter said, "We will protect Edward from fleeing from the chase and hunt until things are successfully exposed."


    "Then what? After the media exposure?" Leiya asked tirelessly.


    "At that time, there was no reason for Chaos to chase your brother again. After all, this matter has nothing to do with personal grudges. Chacha''s chase to Edward was just to prevent the evidence on his hands from flowing out. Once things really came out, Chaos should It wo n��t be hard for your brother anymore, because if your brother does something unexpected at this time, the nest will only become more passive in public opinion. ��Zhang Hengdao,�� Of course, anything can happen, but as long as I If you are still there, you will protect your brother. "


    Leia was undecided. "Last question, if you make a choice between my brother''s life and exposure to the nest, what will you choose?"


    "Edward." Zhang Heng did not hesitate to say that although it seems more important to expose the nest, but his main task is to help Edward escape. If Edward hangs up, even if he can expose the nest to choose this camp It doesn''t make any sense to the players.


    Of course, Zhang Heng still supports the exposure, because as he said, after the exposure, Chao Chao lost the reason to continue to hunt Edward. After all, Chao Chao is not a gang, but an interest group. Interest groups also have the benefits of interest groups. They generally act sensibly and rarely get upset by personal grudges.


    Edwards on the other side also chose Edward, but they belong to ordinary people''s thinking and simply do not want someone to sacrifice.


    Leia thought about her chin for a moment, and Waldo, Philip, and others seemed nervous until the girl raised her head again, with some surprise, "What do you think I do?"


    "Wait for you to make a decision."


    "What decision? I''m already in your car, and you have so many people, I can''t beat you. What else can I do besides listening to your arrangements?" Leiya spread her hands.


    "She seems to make sense, too." Waldo scratched his head. "No, we are not bad people. We are always helping your brother anyway, and this matter requires your voluntary help."


    "Well, I didn''t say you were bad people," Leiya said. "At least you won''t monitor me 24 hours a day like those in the nest. This is the place that makes me nauseous. When I think of what I do People goosebumps peeping in the dark, if you are telling the truth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t want CTOS to go online, after all, each of us has no secret to tell other, right. "


    "I think she has the spirit of our geeks," Waldo said, his eyes lit up. "Can we recruit her to join the 01 guerrillas?"


    "Don''t think about it, you are several galaxy levels away from others," said the little boy. "Give up, you have no hope, you can ask her if you don''t believe me."


    "Sorry, you are not the type I like. Although it may be hurting to say that directly, I don''t want to give you hope that I will let you down again," Leiya said. "But you are very cute. There should be no girl likes in the future. . "


    Waldo blushed when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that his love would come and go quickly, and it only lasted less than three minutes.


    Leiya will return the good DV to the ponytail man. At this time, Zhang Heng also passed his mobile phone. "Let''s take another one. There is also a friend who likes to be alone and also participated in this rescue. A video is needed to prove to Edward. "


    "Ha, so are you still operating jointly this time?"

 v2 Chapter 166： Do you hate rain?

    After Leya was rescued, the 01 guerrillas took a month and a half off.


    The half-prime number sent DV to Edward in an encrypted email, but then the email was like a sinking sea, and there was no response from the other side.


    In order to avoid the chase of the nest, the crowd came to a small town in southwestern France. One of Waldo''s uncles used to live here, but he had no children, and made a will to leave his house to Valdo before his death.


    Everyone heard Waldo talk about this, but didn''t take it seriously, but when they came here, they found that the house was quite large. There were only six guest rooms, even if there were more people. After living, there is also a huge courtyard full of flowers and plants, and at the same time leaning against a small sparkling lake.


    "There is such a place, and you would rather shrink to the attic of your mother''s house?" Philip opened the window and looked at the beautiful scenery like an oil painting outside, his face was incredible.


    "Uh, because no one is cooking here, and there is no way to order takeaway ..." Valdo honestly said.


    "That''s true."


    "And the tax on this kind of house is excessive. I would rent it out for half a year during the peak tourist season, and I could barely pay the taxes and maintenance, which made me want to sell it," Waldo complained.


    "Don''t hurry to sell. I always want to wait for a beautiful place to take care of when I am old. When I save enough money and my daughter goes to college, you can sell it to me." Road.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can wait until then, a bunch of games on steam are waiting for me to buy." Waldo said.


    "........."


    "Anyway, you are free to feel good, oh yes, the room with the best wifi signal is left to me." Waldo collapsed on the sofa after the last sentence, and opened a bag of potato chips.


    "This guy really hasn''t been saved."


    Everyone in 01 simply cleaned up, and then half-prime drove to the supermarket in the town center to buy some vegetables, fruits, and daily necessities. The money earned from the casino did not cost much, which is enough for their lives and the next. Action, everyone originally planned to make a transition here, and rushed to support after receiving Edward''s information, but no one expected that such a long time.


    Zhang Heng was not idle. During this time, he was mainly studying electrical control technology with Ma Weinan. In addition, he also asked Waldo and Philip for some intrusion personal account and security defense skills. All three were Zhang People that Heng failed to reach in a parallel copy 12 years later.


    Among them, the horsetail man and Edward died early together, Philip emigrated to Hong Kong, and Waldo took refuge in the nest.


    Regarding the latter two, it is actually very difficult to blame them. Philip, who is tired, does not talk about it. In fact, Waldo actually secretly transmitted a lot of information to 01 after taking refuge in the nest, and helped a lot of the rest of 01 to resolve it. In the second crisis, Wu Chao didn''t embarrass him in terms of his technology, but only stopped giving him access to the confidential information and only allowed him to provide technical advice.


    At the moment, including Leia, the six people on the same floor are hard to imagine how their respective destinies will be different if the operation fails.


    Leia pulled an old guitar out of the storage room in the yard, but there were only five strings left. She wiped the guitar and held it in her arms. "Do you want to hear anything, guys?"


    "I don''t know ... or" Marseille "?" Waldo said.


    Philip frowned. "Why would anyone want to listen to the national anthem after dinner."


    "Because there is nothing else I want to hear, everyone has heard this song, and the singing degree is also high."


    "Then she played the guitar, did we all stand up and keep solemn?"


    "Well, I''ll come to JoeDassin''s" Champs Elysees ", everyone should have heard this song." Leia plucked two strings, "One of my favorites, because the only thing left is It ��s five strings. Just listen to everything. Okay, let ��s stop talking nonsense, we ��ll start now. ��


    She cleared her throat.


    I strolled down the street and opened my heart to strangers \ I want to say hello to anyone alone \ No matter who it is, maybe you, no matter what you say \ As long as I can talk to you, it is enough, just to be close You \ Champs Elys��es, Champs Elys��es


    \ Whether it''s sunny or noon or midnight \ There is everything you want on the Champs-Elys��es ...


    I have to admit that Leia, who was born in the music department, is really talented in singing. Coupled with the suffocating lead singer''s experience, her singing has actually surpassed most famous singers. Classic pop songs sang a different taste in her mouth.


    Considering her appearance and temperament, if it was not for the accident that happened to her brother, she might have become a household name in 12 years.


    With a sing, Philip and others applauded like the alcoholic in the green frog.


    Leiya made a gesture of pulling a skirt and bowing, "Thank you, thank you, everyone''s enthusiasm will make me swell, ha ha ha."


    "Come one more, one more!" Valdo put down the palm of his hand and suspended his adventure in the legend of Zelda. This came to him who had been with the captain for more than a month. It is rare to say.


    "Okay." Lei Ya also did not twiddle, and soon sang the second song.


    However, the little boy noticed that Zhang Heng was not in the room at this time. She found the latter by the lake a quarter of an hour later. At this time, the sky was still raining lightly and the temperature was lower than usual. The little boy tightened tightly. Coat, "What are you doing here?"


    "Fishing." Zhang Hengyang raised the fishing rod in Yang''s hand.


    "Huh? But it''s raining outside."


    "Do you hate rain?"


    "I hate it, but I don''t like it much, it''s wet everywhere when it rains," the boy frowned.


    "That''s what it said." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, and at this time floated.


    "A fish is hooked," the little boy reminded.


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, but UU read the book until the floater sank, Zhang Heng lifted the fishing rod, and saw a big fish jumping out of the water.


    "Unfortunately it''s carp, I can''t eat it," said the little boy.


    "Who says the carp can''t eat, I''ll make it tomorrow, you taste it." Zhang Heng bent over, put the fish in the bucket, "Will you go back together?"


    The little boy nodded, and then the two walked side by side on the slightly muddy path. The little boy had a few times to stop talking.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It feels like everyone is a bit too relaxed now, as if on vacation, because Edward has never spoken, so the team has no direction for the time being, but I always feel that eating and drinking every day just like this is not very good." The little boy said in his heart Worry.


    "Rest assured, such days will not last long." Zhang Hengdao, "the real challenge will come soon."


    . The fastest URL for mobile version updates: m.

 v2 Chapter 167： address

    The little boy did not expect that Zhang Heng''s prediction would be fulfilled so soon.


    Two weeks later, when everyone wondered if Edward would never contact them again, they suddenly received an anonymous e-mail.


    The e-mail came from a temporary mailbox, which contained nothing and only one address.


    The 01 crowd gathered around the computer, and Waldo scratched his head. "Who did it come from, Edward?"


    "Maybe it''s a trap in the nest." The little boy reasoned.


    "Yan Chao doesn''t know who we are, we haven''t exposed it except Lu." The horsetail man paused and explained to Zhang Heng, "On the night you were discovered, Valdo invaded the airline System has changed our previous passenger information to prevent people in the nest from finding us. "


    Philip also said, "And the email that we receive now is not the email we used to send to Edward, but my personal mailbox. We used this email to communicate with each other for a while."


    "So this mailbox is only known to you two?"


    "Well, that''s not true. A few friends also know that, but they are not people who like pranks. They sent me an address without reason or end." Philip said.


    What else did the little boy want to say, but Zhang Heng later said, "There is no problem with the address."


    "Well, how do you know that there is no problem with the address?"


    "Because I asked another friend, he also received this address, but the other party also used a temporary email address," Zhang Heng explained.


    "But it can''t be ruled out that Luan Chao set us up at the same time. If it was really from Edward, why didn''t he contact us with the original email address?" The boy asked in return.


    "Because ... his original mailbox was revealed?" Waldo guessed.


    "Yes, if Edward''s previous mailbox is already in the hands of Lu Chao, then Lu Chao will know that we have contacted Edward, and it is likely that this opportunity will set a trap for us." The little boy analyzed.


    Logically, her reasoning is indeed very reasonable, but for Zhang Heng who has already seen the ending, the address on this email is indeed the city where Edward is now hiding.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "You''re right, but this is the only clue we have in our hands for two months. We can either go to that address or just sit here and wait."


    His words also silenced everyone in 01. It was a dangerous and stimulating thing to help Edward fight against the nest, but they have been on vacation for almost two months in this town without knowing its name, because Keep eating and sleeping, Philip even sadly found that he had lost two pounds.


    On the other hand, Waldo, who has been sitting on the sofa and not drinking much, sipped Coke and eating potato chips, but his body shape has not changed much, only to make Philip feel that people and people are not equal in life.


    But no matter how good the scenery is, everyone is getting tired of staying for so long. No one knows when to receive new clues, and by then, there is still no way to rule out the nest. Set traps for them.


    "Lu is right, we can''t wait any longer so passively," Ma Weidao said. "Anyway, we have to go there. Of course, the little boy''s worry also makes sense, so you need to be vigilant at all times. We can take the train to Leonard next door, and then drive to Toulouse after arriving at Leonard, so if Toulouse is a trap in the nest, they will not find us at the airport and station. "


    "Great, I wanted to go to Toulouse very early." Leia said.


    ��������


    Toulouse, the capital of the French province of Haute-Garonne in the Pyrenees region, is the fourth largest city in France. It is known as the city of roses not because of the rich roses in Toulouse, but because of its ancient architecture with a large number of bricks. Those red bricks are like roses in full bloom, which is why Toulouse gets its name.


    However, I have to say that walking under these red brick walls does feel like walking through history. Each brick here records the marks left by the years.


    01 The guerrillas finally embarked on the journey again after two months. This time, in addition to Zhang Heng, those who accompanied him also had a Leia. The latter painted heavy makeup on the face in order not to be found by the people in the nest. At the same time, he also wore a wide-brimmed hat and an oversized sunglasses that can cover half of the face.


    "Will I be misunderstood as a star of casual travel?" Leia asked.


    Zhang Heng looked at Leiya from the rearview mirror, "Can''t you buy a smaller sunglasses?"


    "No way, I''m afraid that smaller sunglasses can''t stop my flourishing beauty." Leiya spread her hands, and I looked helpless.


    Zhang Heng can understand why in the parallel copy twelve years later, Leia can become the leader of 01. The girl has a kind of affinity on her body, which is different from her almost perfect appearance, but two The people mixed together but gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    The little boy is different from her. Although the little boy is not as beautiful as Leia, she is actually very good, but she doesn''t seem to care about dressing at all. In addition, she has always been dressed as a boy. In Waldo''s words, "the little boy is the little boy. I have no feeling at all about the little boy."


    But maybe it was because she saw that she was sitting by the window eating cookies on a rainy day, and Zhang Heng didn''t think it was bad.


    These things just flashed through Zhang Heng''s mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The voice of the little boy came from the headset again, "I initially investigated the target location and found no suspicious people."


    "Okay, we have about five minutes to reach the target location." Zhang Hengdao.


    Considering the scum of the 01 crowds, who can''t bear to look straight, Zhang Heng still hopes that they will focus on logistical support instead of going to the front line to take risks, so this time they will only be on the e-mail address. people.


    The little boy paused and said, "It''s a bit strange, and the nearby camera showed no sign of being invaded."


    "Doesn''t this mean there is no problem there?" Leia wondered.


    "No, she meant that if it was Edward, his technology should be arranged at the joints," Zhang Heng explained.


    In the parallel copy of twelve years later, 01''s plan to rescue Leiya was unsuccessful, so the subsequent development is also different from the current one, so Zhang Heng cannot determine what the current Edward plan is.

 v2 Chapter 168： garden

    The address on the anonymous email was Jacobin Monastery, which was about ten minutes walk from the town hall.


    This Gothic monastery was built by the Dominican Order in 1215. It has a history of more than 800 years. The entire building''s bricks and tiles are fired from red clay, divided into churches, There are three main parts of the inner courtyard cloister and the monk''s dining room. Thomas Aqui, the most famous Catholic theologian and philosopher, is buried here.


    When Zhang Heng and Leiya entered the church, the first thing that caught their eyes were the beams and pillars that were close to 30 meters high. They supported the top of the church, like straight palm trees, and the long windows of the vault were inlaid. The hand-painted stained glass, the sun sprinkled through the window on the central bench, gives a sacred feeling.


    Zhang Heng looked around. There are other tourists in the church besides them, but he has not seen any special behavior. Edward himself does not like to take pictures. In the parallel copy of Twelve years later, Zhang Heng also only Leia got a picture of Edward ��s driver ��s license at the age of sixteen. According to the play Leia, there are still many changes in Edward ten years later, which is why Zhang Heng brought Leia with her.


    But the latter apparently failed to find his brother in the church.


    The two are now disguised as a couple, Leia holding Zhang Heng''s arm and visiting this ancient 13th-century building with other tourists. The girl''s hair has also been dyed from blue to silver, and her voice was lowered. " It feels like we are spies. Is my brother so cautious now? "


    "The little boy''s worry is not unreasonable. The reason why Edward changed his mailbox to contact us shows that he thinks the original mailbox is unreliable, which also means that the nest is getting closer and closer to him." Zhang Hengdao.


    Considering that his appearance was also exposed when he met the earring man at the bar, Zhang Heng''s image has also changed a lot. He borrowed some inspiration from the first time he met the fox, changed into a suit and sprayed cologne. He combed his hair neatly, like a financial elite.


    Twelve years later, in a parallel copy, �\ Nest found Edward in a nursing home three weeks later. Edward replaced a volunteer there, but the nursing home was not Edward''s first hiding place in Toulouse. In fact, to prevent �\Nest came to the door, and Edward kept changing his residence frequently.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not know where the previous Edward was hiding, but if the connection is really not smooth, he can only choose to go to that nursing home after a week to try his luck, but this time because the player has joined many things, the trend has already It ��s different, not just 01, but the same is the case with the nest.


    Coupled with Zhang Heng''s difficulty in explaining how he knew Edward''s hiding place, so he did not act lightly in the previous two months. The town life of those two months was obviously a precious time for the player to learn and speed up. This process may not get any benefits, but it is likely to bring greater risks.


    "Are you going somewhere else?" Leia asked, and they had been in the church for almost twenty minutes, but they hadn''t got anything.


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng nodded. There is a beautiful cloister behind the church. This is a place for monks to exchange meditation. Two of them were damaged during the war and rebuilt in 1964. In the center of the cloister is a courtyard. Planted with trees and greenery.


    The two walked across the redstone brick pavement and felt the traces left by history, but unfortunately still could not find the figure of Edward here. In fact, they spent nearly two hours in the Jacobin Monastery to explore. I went to every corner of the monastery, but still could not get any clues.


    In desperation, the two had to leave the monastery. Someone was posting a leaflet at the exit. Leia also took one and returned to the car. She took off her hat and the big sunglasses on her face.


    "Is it because he happened to be absent today?"


    "This possibility is not very high." Zhang Heng frowned. "Actually, I haven''t quite understood that the emails sent to us by Edward only have no time, which means we can come here any time. And he ca n��t stay in the monastery every day, that ��s too conspicuous, so we should ignore something, that thing has been in the monastery but it does n��t seem obtrusive. Let ��s come again tomorrow and pay more attention to the same s things."


    Zhang Heng''s voice just fell and Leiya suddenly uttered a whisper, "Is it possible that the things left by my brother are outside the monastery?"


    "Huh? What did you find?"


    "When I was younger, my brother and I would play a password game, a text written in Hebrew."


    "Do you know Hebrew?"


    "No, no, this is a very simple little code. We don''t care about the meaning of Hebrew itself, just compare it with the corresponding French letters, and then translate it to get the information we want." Lei Ya explained, waving a Catholic propaganda page, pointing at an inconspicuous position above, "Here you see."


    Zhang Heng stretched his head and saw a line of Hebrew. From the typeset and contextual interpretation, it seemed like a paragraph from the original Bible for interpretation. However, Leia found the corresponding letter word by word, and finally got the word garden.


    "Garden? Is that the atrium garden we saw before, is there anything we overlooked?" Leiya was curious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there was a kind of excitement when playing a treasure hunt game as a kid.


    The voice of the little boy came again from the communicator, "I just searched the garden in Toulouse and found a restaurant, a boxing training ground, and an elementary school. Will Edward be in one of them?"


    "Choose a place." Zhang Heng said to Lei Ya in the back row.


    "Restaurant? It happens to be a little hungry."


    "OK." Zhang Heng used his mobile phone to navigate to the restaurant named Garden, but as soon as he entered the door, he knew that Edward was unlikely to stay here, because this restaurant is famous nearby, and there are many guests who come here every day. This kind of traffic is obviously not very friendly to someone who needs to remain anonymous to avoid tracking.


    Fortunately, the foie gras here is delicious, and the sausages are also good. For Leia, who spent the whole afternoon in the monastery, it can''t be better, and she has regained some tiredness.


    After the two had finished their meals, it was going to be dark, Lei Ya said, "There are boxing training grounds and elementary schools left. You can choose this time."

 v2 Chapter 169： Its too fast, doesnt it?

    The boxing training ground called Garden is located in the old city, at an unobtrusive corner. Downstairs is a second-hand sporting goods store, which maintains the brick and tile structure of the old city. The mottled wall looks quite old. I do n��t know if the neon sign hanging in front of the window is to save electricity or is broken. There is no light at all, but fortunately, the light from the window proves that the training field is still open.


    Zhang Heng and Leiya went down the stairs of the sporting goods store to the second floor, and they heard the sound of hitting the sandbags in the distance. Two naked muscular men were sweating like rain.


    In addition, there is a skipping rope, a trainer lifting dumbbells, and a group of children sitting on the ground listening to lectures. The lecture is an old man with gray hair, which should be the person in charge of this training field.


    Including the group of children who seem to be only eight or nine years old, they are all focusing on the things in front of them, and no one comes to talk to Zhang Heng who just came up.


    But Leiya''s appearance made the man who lifted the dumbbell couldn''t help but look at it twice.


    "My brother is not here." Leiya whispered to Zhang Hengdao.


    Zhang Heng nodded and was not in a hurry. He stood there and waited patiently for about a quarter of an hour. The gray-haired coach taught the children the tips on punching, and let them start practicing before leaving for the two. come.


    "Can I help you?"


    "Let''s find someone." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old man made a hand gesture.


    "But he is not here."


    "Then I can''t help." The old man turned around and went back to teach again.


    "Wait, are you a Catholic?" Zhang Heng pulled out the leaflet that he received outside the monastery.


    The old man took a look at the leaflet and then returned it again, "Sorry, I don''t believe in religion."


    "That bothers me."


    Zhang Heng put the leaflet back in his pocket, and was about to leave. However, one of the two who hit the punching bag suddenly stopped, pointing at Zhang Heng and the boxing ring beside him.


    "He wants to fight you." The old man frowned, but still spoke.


    "Sorry, I haven''t practiced boxing." Zhang Hengdao, then looked at Leiya, "Let''s go."


    The sandbag man seemed dissatisfied when he saw this. The old man sighed and had to say again, "If you are looking for someone, he may know where."


    "Sorry, is he dumb and won''t he speak himself?" Zhang Heng turned around.


    The sandbag man apparently understood the two words dumb, and his expression changed and looked very unhappy. He patted his chest with a gloved hand, and then looked at Zhang Heng with a provocative look.


    Several other people on the training ground also noticed the situation here and stopped the movements in their hands.


    "I don''t understand the rules of boxing," Zhang Heng said indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can use any fighting technique you are good at, and you can use weapons."


    "Then who can lend me a knife." Zhang Hengdao, unfortunately, the best folding knife he used couldn''t bring out a parallel copy.


    "Can a steak knife work?"


    "Um." Zhang Heng then borrowed a loop of tape and wrapped the blade around.


    Seeing this scene, a scornful smile appeared on the man''s face, and it seemed that he was laughing at Zhang Hengduo''s move, let alone a steak knife, even if Zhang Heng was holding a Tang knife in his hand. May hurt him.


    "Wait a while and thank you for the many wraps around the tape." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old man wanted to give Zhang Heng the protective gear, which was declined by the latter. He just took off the suit outside and handed it to Leiya, and then stood on the boxing ring with the sandbag man.


    The latter seemed to be amused by Zhang Heng''s entrustment. When he saw his opponent still wearing a shirt and trousers in front of him, he moved his limbs and was too lazy to put on a defensive posture. He directly hooked Zhang Heng to signal the start.


    Then the next moment his pupil shrank sharply. He was still thinking about whether to use an uppercut or a straight fist. How much strength should be used so that the opponent in front of him could lie down and not be fatal, and the result immediately followed him. I saw Zhang Heng suddenly move.


    The strength of the sandbag man is not weak. He has practiced amateur boxing for three years and participated in many boxing matches. He has seen various opponents, but he has encountered such a fast movement for the first time.


    Just as he still provoked the opponent with a hooking gesture, the blade of the steak knife in Zhang Heng''s hand had already flashed in front of him, and he could poke his eyeball by just two centimeters forward.


    No one expected that what would have been a dragon-fighting battle ended in less than a second.


    It''s so fast that most people don''t even have a surprised expression.


    "It''s too fast, don''t you count?" Zhang Heng retracted his hand. "Then you should shoot it for you this time?"


    The sandbag man wiped the sweat on the tip of his nose. After this raid, he finally no longer had the ease and contempt he had before, and became vigilant. He has realized that the other party is not as good as it looks on the surface, but he is right. He is also very confident in his strength. Once he gets serious, he still has a great chance.


    While thinking about this, the sandbag man finally began to show his footsteps. In order to prevent Zhang Heng from suddenly attacking like before, he also intentionally opened the distance between the two, and carefully tested the rhythm of the other by shaking his shoulders. .


    This is exactly the attitude when facing a strong enemy.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng still did not respond, but just stood still.


    The sandbag man tentatively for a while, and then began to feel very shameless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Every time he makes a small move, he will immediately make up the reaction to the opposite brain, and then he will do it in the first time based on the response of the brain to make up In the defensive action, the result was that he scared himself for a long time like a silly [beep], but Zhang Heng on the other side did not move from beginning to end.


    The sandbag man realized that he couldn''t continue this way, he had to launch an attack.


    Thinking about it this way, the beach man finally took the first step and waved his right fist at the same time, and Zhang Heng finally moved. He leaned back later and avoided the punch, and then the beach man''s second punch came. Now, this time he chose Zhang Heng''s chest, but the other side still flashed easily.


    At this time, the sandbag man had no more thoughts in his head. He just punched Zhang Heng faster than one punch, but it was unbelievable that his stormy general attack had been passed by the other party.


    "Huh?" The old man watching the battle also had a look of surprise. He saw it for the first time at such a flexible pace. Even professional boxers can hardly do it because it is not something that can only be achieved through training. Requires considerable practical experience.


    "Have you finished the attack? After that, I will take the next shot." Zhang Heng finally escaped after another round of attack by the sandbag man.

 v2 Chapter 170： Tekken

    The sandbag man finally realized what Zhang Heng said before, "Wait a few more circles of adhesive tape for a while," what it means.


    When Zhang Heng turned to defend for just half a minute after the attack, the sandbag man didn''t know how many swords he had hit, but then he had given up the attack and wanted to defend with all his strength, but his body was still stabbed.


    The steak knife in Zhang Heng''s hands was simply intriguing, and the sandbag man couldn''t predict its whereabouts and trajectory at all.


    Fortunately, because the blade was wrapped in plastic tape in advance, no blood was seen, but bruising was inevitable, and the pain was also very strong.


    The sandbag man finally half-knelt on the ground, panting heavily.


    Seeing Zhang Heng coming up again, he quickly reached out his hand and shouted in Chinese, "Stop! I confess."


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this. Since the other party has not spoken before, he has actually guessed the identity of some sandbag men. Until he now shouts Chinese, it also means that he recognizes the identity of the player.


    "Do you know where Edward is?"


    "Yes, for the past two months or so, I have been with him to take care of him." The sandbag man said, taking a few breaths greedily, and barely stood up. "But the guy was very troublesome, demanding another More difficult to serve. "


    "What is it?" Zhang Heng reached out.


    "My name is Torres in the copy, but you can call me Tekken." Tekken shook hands with Zhang Heng, and the pain in his body made him hesitate for a while.


    Zhang Heng did not ask why Tie Quan had challenged him before. The opponent ��s mind was actually very clear. The faction was against the copy. Although the players in the same faction had a cooperative relationship, they definitely had a primary and secondary. Tie Quan wanted to use what he was best at Way in the next cooperation to win enough voice for themselves.


    However, I did not expect that this time he kicked the iron plate. Zhang Heng also compared his skill with the earring man. Unfortunately, the amateur boxer in terms of fighting power does not seem to be an opponent of the earring man from the police system. .


    "You are with Edward. Have you seen other players?"


    Tekken shook his head. "It doesn''t seem that players will meet before this copy. You are the first person to come after sending an email."


    "How many people have you emailed?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Only two e-mails were sent to the address of the seminary, because the password that Edward left there can only be unlocked by Leia, but he also contacted three other people, a reporter for the" Le Monde "and an online forum. The moderator, and a well-known documentary director, the latter three are also the ones that Edward chose during this period of time to consider him the most trusted person to expose the nest. "


    Tekken finished his speech, "But our situation is actually not very good at this time. The people in the nest didn''t know how to get the news of Edward in Toulouse. They deployed a lot of manpower and also called a Vincent. As a special commander, our actions must be very careful. Just two weeks ago, Edward''s residence was attacked by a group of unknown militants, but fortunately we evacuated five minutes in advance. "


    "What did you just say?" Leia curiously aside.


    "Our luck is good, this time we finally found the Lord." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��������


    An hour later, everyone 01 and Leia followed Tekken to the hardware store opposite the boxing training hall. Zhang Heng temporarily acted as an interpreter for both parties.


    "This is also Mr. Gilm''s shop. Oh, Mr. Gilm is the owner of the boxing training ground before. He was a famous boxer when he was young. He turned a lot of money in professional competitions and took advantage of the cheap prices in Toulouse. I bought some properties, but his favorite is that boxing training field. "


    "What is the relationship between Mr. Gilm and Edward? Why is it taking such a big risk to help you," the boy asked.


    "Mr. Gilm has nothing to do with us, but he and Liang Chao have had a relationship in the early years. His son was originally a loyal fan of Li Chao. He basically collected every product of Li Chao, but later they and his family He was unfortunately killed in a car accident, and the autopilot system used in his car was provided by Jiuchao. Mr. Gilm believed that it was the autopilot system that caused the unfortunate traffic accident, so he sued Lichao. "


    "what''s the result."


    "Xiao Chao won the lawsuit. They provided a series of data and experimental results to prove that the autonomous driving system is safe and reliable. But Edward couldn''t get used to it and found out the defects in the autonomous driving system and sent it to the court anonymously. Then, in the second instance, Mr. Gilm won and received a compensation, but he still hated the nest, and because that matter was skeptical of all high-tech products, he hoped that someone would prevent the nest from launching CTOS. system."


    "Ha." Philip glanced at the camera above his head.


    "Don''t worry, this camera is not connected to the Internet, Edward uses it to monitor outside movement." Tekken explained.


    The hardware store was closed at this time, but Tekken had the key on the door, opened the door, and said in English to the camera, "Edward, we''re in."


    After saying this, he pushed the door and walked into the store, and turned his head to Leiya Road. "He really values ??you. He mentioned your name many times with me before. What he was most worried about was that Chao Chao would do it for you. , So it ��s great that you can arrive safely. "


    However, this time Zhang Heng didn''t translate his words, instead frowned, looking at the dark hardware store saying, "Is there anything wrong with Edward''s body?"


    "Ok?"


    "The reason why Edward kept the address in the clue as a garden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ except because the garden is the site of Mr. Gilm, and because he can observe the movement of the training hall here, in other words, he should have been Seeing my sister, why haven''t you come down yet? "


    "Are you doubting me?" Tekken raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything, but used actual actions to prove his innocence. He went to the top loft and knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside. Here it comes.


    The look of Tekken also changed this time, "Is he sleeping?"


    A quick push of Tekken opened the door, but a small red dot appeared on his forehead the next moment.


    "Be careful." Zhang Heng''s voice didn''t fall, and he saw Tekken''s forehead slammed backward, then the whole body collapsed to the floor weakly, and at the same time splashed a warm liquid on Zhang Heng''s clothes Collar.


    "There are snipers, find a shelter." Zhang Hengshen said, glancing quickly at the scene in the room, he saw a messy writing desk, a folding bed, and the IKEA telescope in front of the window, facing the Boxing training ground, but there are no people in the room.

 v2 Chapter 171： give me a hand

    Fortunately, none of the people except Iron Fist have yet entered the house, so when Zhang Heng shouted to find a bunker, everyone 01 and Leiya immediately returned to the stairs and no one was shot again.


    Zhang Heng spent half a second looking at the situation in the lower room, and then retreated to the outside of the room as soon as possible, out of sight of the window.


    The current situation has become very unfavorable to them. At this time, the people in the nest nest suddenly killed everyone by accident. Zhang Heng did not know if the sniper on the opposite side was the one they skied in Grenoble last time. Meet guys in the field.


    Although the man with the earrings mentioned Zhang Heng''s long-range sniping technology afterwards, after going through the baptism of the Sufen war, under the conditions of fair competition, Zhang Heng was really not afraid of any sniper, even if the opponent had already seized it in advance. terrain.


    However, this time stood on the opposite side of Zhang Heng.


    Now that the sniper is in place, I believe that the other armed forces of Qiaochao will not be too far away. The dilemma that Zhang Heng faces now is that even if he has the ability, there is simply not enough time to kill the opposite sniper. As long as the sniper His hands are still alive, and he and everyone in 01 don''t even want to step out of the hardware store.


    There was only one result of this stalemate, that was, the large troops of Zhanchao completely surrounded the hardware store and trapped them here.


    Lei Ya''s body was shaking slightly. She had just witnessed the death of a living person in front of herself. The shock in the eyes of Tekken made her unforgettable, as if she did not believe she would be shot, but she was more worried. It was her brother''s safety, so she asked Zhang Heng immediately after her mood stabilized a little.


    "Where was my brother and was killed by them?"


    "No, if Chen Chao has settled Edward as he wished, they will not ambush here to wait for us." Zhang Hengdao, he just looked around the environment of the house just in order to determine Edward''s condition, there was no fight in the attic And traces of broken doors, this shows that Edward has not been raided.


    It is very likely that his disappearance is that he was aware of the danger and left in advance. This may be the only good news he has at this moment, which means that the game has not ended there.


    However, the luck of the 01 crowd and Zhang Heng was not very good, and they happened to collide with the team that cleared Edward sooner or later.


    "What shall we do?" Waldo posted nervously on the wall. "Is it too late to surrender?"


    "From what just happened, I don''t think they will accept our surrender." Philip smiled bitterly.


    The people in 01 are all elites in their respective fields. However, confrontation has never been their strong point. At the moment, they have no way to deal with a group of gunmen who hold guns. They can only stand in the original except to silently pray in their hearts. Waiting to die.


    In fact, the people who came to the nest came faster than they thought. Soon a suv stopped outside the hardware store and jumped off the masked five masked men from the car. He kicked open the door of the hardware store and rushed in with his submachine gun, but the next moment they enjoyed the treatment of Tekken before.


    Zhang Heng pulled the trigger and killed three of the fastest rushing masked men in succession. One of them has raised his hand to point the muzzle at the little boy. Fortunately, he will go to **** with his two companions at the next moment. Traveled.


    The remaining two people apparently did not expect that such a fierce guy was hidden in the store and wanted to escape from the hardware store when they were in a bad situation, but Zhang Heng did not give them the opportunity to shoot decisively in the back and kill them. Already.


    This sudden scene completely looked at the people who stayed at 01. They all knew that Zhang Heng''s skills were good, but they didn''t expect to be as good as this. With an enemy of five and a bunch of towing oil bottles, they could be completely gone. Wounded and scored five kills.


    Everyone in 01 was in a state of aphasia collectively at this moment, and even forgot to ask Zhang Heng where the gun came from. Waldo looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes no longer looking at Bourne, but admiring Batman. Already.


    However, Zhang Heng''s look didn''t change much. He just resolved the first wave of enemies, and also took the unexpected advantage. When the second wave of enemies arrive, he will definitely take precautions. As the brain storms, the next battle will become more and more difficult.


    After a short absence, Ma Weinan finally recovered his spirit and pulled out his mobile phone. "When I was idle, I also installed our car with a smart remote control function, which can be started remotely and started here. Come."


    "No, don''t drive the car here. The outside sniper is very powerful. Once in his field of vision, he can kill people in the car even if there is a car to cover him." Zhang Hengdao, "Who has an electronic map?"


    "Me." Philip called up the navigation.


    Zhang Heng pointed at a place and said, "Drive the car here."


    "Is this two streets away?" Ma Weinan was surprised. "How can we get over, you said, we will be killed by the hidden sniper when there is a car for cover, even if we go straight out. Live targets, do you want us to run for luck separately? "


    "It doesn''t make sense to run separately. He has time and bullets to kill us all." Zhang Heng paused and said, "The next scene may be a bit beyond your common sense, so do me a favor and don''t ask why later Do n��t ask me how I did it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ha? ��Philip and others did n��t know what Zhang Heng was talking about.


    At this time, the sound of other vehicles came from the streets outside, and the second wave of men''s nest was about to arrive. Obviously this time there was not only one car.


    Zhang Heng took out the [Wall of Evil Thoughts] that was always on his body. At the next moment, everyone at 01 finally understood what was called "beyond common sense." I saw that the back wall of the hardware store suddenly began to flow without warning. Thinking that something was wrong with his eyes, he rubbed it hard, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw a door opened on that wall.


    "Um, guys ... did you see what I saw ?!" He turned to Zhang Heng with a shocked look. "How is this possible, how did you do it?" But this sentence After blurting out, Waldo immediately realized what was happening and covered his mouth again, "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose."


    Zhang Heng first got out of the small door. "Everyone follow me closely, try to stick to the wall, so that no sniper will find it."


    By the time the Chao Chao people rushed in, there were no more people in the hardware store.

 v2 Chapter 172： No. 0 appears

    The crowd at 01 on suv was still shocked. Although the sniper had been dispatched at the ski resort last time, they were not the sniper at that time, and the feeling was not so strong. This time the iron fist fell to the ground and the splashed plasma remained. On Zhang Heng''s shirt, it was real, letting them realize what it was to pass by death.


    Everyone, including Lei Ya, squatted under their seats, fearing that the bullets that came out of their heads and didn''t know where they came from took their lives.


    Until two minutes later, Zhang Heng held the steering wheel and said, "Okay, you can look up. We are temporarily safe."


    "Uh ... are you sure?" Vardy, "I heard that his sniper was very far away. How far away did he fire at the ski slopes?"


    "We are now in the city, not the empty environment of the ski resort," Zhang Heng explained patiently. "The route I chose is covered by street buildings, and snipers cannot lock us."


    "That''s good." Waldo finally relieved himself and returned to his seat.


    Although out of danger, the ponytail man''s face was not very good, and he said, "These people are not coming for us, but for Edward, which means that the patience of the nest is finally exhausted and it is not intended Resolve this matter peacefully. "


    "Edward is in a dangerous situation now, and we must find him before we nest." Half prime numbers also rarely spoke.


    "But the only person who knew his whereabouts had just died in front of us."


    As soon as the little boy said this, the crowd fell into silence again. Among them, the ponytail man was the oldest, but he was less than 40 years old. He hadn''t touched death yet, but since he was involved in the nest and Edward''s Between them, they have witnessed two "deaths" with their own eyes.


    Among them, the ponytail man diving from the bridge did not know how to survive miraculously, but this time the iron fist was really dead and could not die anymore.


    "I was thinking about this question just now. How did the people in the nest find this place?" Said Philip, who had not spoken before.


    "Ok?"


    "No one knows Edward''s abilities better than us, but the guy who died a few minutes ago said that their residence had been raided by the nesters two weeks ago. With Edward''s character, he will surely become even more after that. Be careful and work hard to find the reason for the defense, but even then, only two weeks later, Luo Chao found him. "


    "You want to say that someone betrayed Edward?" The little boy raised his eyebrows. "At this time, there are not many people that Edward can trust. The guy named Tekken is definitely impossible. After all, he has, uh ... look like that. So, only Mr. Gilm is left, but considering what happened to his son''s family before, he should not be likely to be standing by the nest. "


    "I''m not saying there must be an inner ghost, but I should say that there should be something for the nester to find Edward." Philip sighed. "Unfortunately we don''t know what that thing is."


    "It''s CTOS," Zhang Heng, who drove suddenly, interjected.


    "Ok?"


    "Xiaochao connected CTOS to this city."


    The 01 people heard each other and said, "... It''s impossible, isn''t CTOS done yet, and generally speaking, such projects need to be approved by the House of Representatives."


    "CTOS does have quite a few functions that have not been completed, and the algorithm has not been adjusted to the optimum, but the part of the system used to collect citizen information has been set up half a year ago. In theory, this castrated version of the system is already available. Conditions for going online ... As for the issue of legitimacy, Chen Chao did not get the authorization of the parliament, but their power in Toulouse is very large. The city council is theirs. They obtained a signature document from the mayor and allowed them Do some preliminary pilot work in Toulouse. "


    "What is the preliminary experimental work?"


    "That''s the problem. There is no definition of this part of the document, so the nest can play freely on this point."


    "Including CTOS online in silence from the public?" Leia''s eyes widened.


    "I''m afraid this is the case."


    One of the questions Zhang Heng wanted to know before leaving the parallel copy was what exactly was the zero number in the main mission. He did n��t get the answer from 01. He did n��t collect much about Edward ��s victim, Leia and others. Valuable information, Zhang Heng spent half a month interviewing some insiders at the time, and there was nothing to gain, until he took a great risk to sneak into the headquarters of the nest in the last day and found a copy of the early ctos The record of research and development knows that in the same year, Chao Chao also secretly launched an unfinished version of the ctos system to arrest Edward.


    The name of this system is zero.


    However, the online time of the zero number recorded in the file is two weeks later, so Zhang Heng has a lot of time left for the event, but he does not know whether the zero number of the online time has been advanced because of the player''s behavior.


    Two weeks ago, the people who ran into the nest raided Edward''s room, proving that No. 0 had already begun work at least a month in advance.


    "Okay, so now we are facing a city that has been monitored by the nest." Philip took a deep breath. "Let me think about what we can do at this time?"


    "Can you hack into the ctos system?" Ma Weinan asked Waldo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t know, Edward once talked to me about ctos. The intelligent security system of ctos is very powerful for him and several others. The guys built it together and can continue to improve through learning. He boasts that he can''t even break through himself, but you know mine, I do n��t think there is a place in the world where I ca n��t go, but it takes time, maybe a few weeks. Maybe for a few months, and they may follow me, no, it should be said that with the help of ctos, this is bound to happen. "


    "I can hack into ctos." Zhang Hengdao, "Of course, this is only the incomplete version now."


    In the late parallel copies, a group of hackers led by 01 fought a long war with Luan Chao. During this period, the hackers also achieved some staged victories. However, each time they found a loophole, it was equal to Luan Chao. An upgrade, in the end, only makes ctos more perfect, even nearly perfect, which is also what makes hackers despair.


    But now, not twelve years later, the zero number is only the original version of ctos, and it does have some vulnerabilities.


    In the previous two months in the town, Zhang Heng made far more preparations than 01 people saw.

 v2 Chapter 173： Do you want to drink my coffee?

    Probably because there were so many unimaginable things that I experienced in just one night. When Zhang Heng said that he could hack into ctos, everyone in 01 was not shocked, but was a little numb. Already.


    In fact, after seeing a wall melting in front of himself, even if Zhang Heng said that he was an exterminator, there would be no doubt that Valdo would come to earth to find the infinite gem.


    After a while, the little boy said, "You can hack ctos to paralyze it?"


    "No, actually I don''t want to paralyze ctos, because Tekken is dead, and we need to find Edward as soon as possible." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "Wait, do you want to find Edward by ctos?" The little boy was surprised.


    "Since Qiao Chao can use ctos to search for Edward, then I think they should not mind sharing the search results with us," Zhang Hengdao, then paused, "but first, I need to first remove our mobile phones and devices from ctos Removed from the surveillance network. "


    ��������


    The Nest Toulouse, 27th floor, Vincent frowned at the man drinking coffee in front of him.


    The latter was very patient. Since he entered the room, he has n��t spoken. He continued to make his own coffee, and made a pull with his seemingly tedious set of tools, as if he did n��t see it at all. There are guests coming.


    The move did not seem polite.


    But Vincent had already passed the age of being provoked. Since the person opposite didn''t speak, he would remain silent, sitting quietly on the sofa and waiting.


    But he could wait, but someone couldn''t wait.


    A sniper who claims to be the number one in the world is unhappy now, rubbing his nose, "Ah, I really can''t figure it out. Everyone obviously works for people. Why do some people feel good about themselves and always feel superior? What about? "


    The man drinking coffee opposite heard a smile on his face and finally said, "Maybe because I haven''t missed it yet?"


    He put down the coffee cup on his hand. "I have seen the resumes of two people, and they are very outstanding, especially Mr. Vincent. You can be called a legend when you are in the foreign mercenary regiment and in the seventh round. And ... this Mr. Abu, who was originally a net addicted boy, was discovered by accident to have extraordinary dynamic vision and reflex nerves, and was then trained to become the strongest sniper. This wonderful story can be published in this novel. Now. "


    "Now that you know how good we are, what does it mean that you haven''t even served a cup of coffee for so long?" Abu complained.


    "Because I always want to understand one thing," the man leaned forward, his face still smiling. "Since the two are so powerful, they have mastered several teams that are also elite armed forces, but why do they even join hands? Can''t the traitorous technicians who are not bound by chickens? "


    "Edward is not an ordinary technician. His alertness is very high, and the guy is very thoughtful. He can see from his previous chess. The guy''s heart is dirty. He is thinking about how to count the opponent every day. It ��s troublesome to catch him. ��Abu said, took an empty cup in front of him,�� Hey, my mouth is a bit dry, please pour me a cup of coffee, no need to pull flowers, just put more sugar. . "


    The man on the other side smiled, and actually lifted the coffee pot on one side and moved towards the mouth of Abu''s hand, but the next moment he suddenly released the coffee pot in his hand without warning, and then grabbed Abu''s arm .


    Abu was suddenly pulled from the sofa, and the whole person fell on the coffee table in front of him. His nose and glass tabletop came into intimate contact, and he almost didn''t yell out, and this was not the end. The next moment The opposite man also stood up from his position, grabbed his two hands and pulled them up, and at the same time extended a foot to step on his cheek.


    Vincent''s eyes were beating fiercely, although he didn''t like Abu''s character very much, but the latter was his subordinate after all, and the man on the opposite side not only stepped on Abu, but also his face.


    Vincent extended his hand to his waist, but the red figure on the other side, who had been standing quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, was going to be integrated with the curtain faster than his movement. The next moment a lady''s pistol was already on his On the temple.


    "You want to drink my coffee, okay, drink enough now, come and come, don''t waste it." The man said enthusiastically, at the same time he strengthened his feet and pressed Abu''s face firmly on the table. And the coffee pot he dropped just now has been broken, and the hot coffee flowed out of it, and soon spread to Abu''s nose and nose.


    "Don''t you really think my temper is okay?" The man said. "I wanted to say a long time ago. What exactly is wrong with you French guys? There is no politeness, but I feel good about myself and I always like it. Being late, a simple matter can''t be done well. He is mentally retarded and doesn''t like to accept the leadership of others. He always feels that others are here to seize power.


    "Please, count how many opportunities you have wasted by yourself. So many people in Grenoble can''t even see a little girl, let her slip away from the bottom of your eyelids, and it''s so long for you in Toulouse Time Edward has not even had a shadow till now. In order to help you find someone, the headquarters still took out the semi-finished ctos. Weapons, personnel ... everything satisfied you, but as a result, what is your return?


    "You let Edward run away two weeks ago, ok, I can be a big deal, but last night, you fell twice in the same place again. What is it, goldfish, with only seven seconds of memory? Please, Can you be a little bit ashamed? This kind of thing in my neighbouring countries should be done with a laparotomy, which is one of the few places where I admire them, and you guys are so good, they just walked into my room with such a swing, I have a face to ask for coffee, oh ... I should step on your head right now, so that I can at least make a contribution to reducing carbon emissions. "


    The man said that the intensity of his feet was getting stronger and stronger, and Abu''s face was completely squeezed and deformed by the glass. Then Vincent finally said, "Enough."


    "You just want the command right in my hand. I can give it to you, including myself. I will obey your command. In fact, you don''t have to force me. I failed to do so yesterday. I planned to explain it to the headquarters. Out of this position, let you take over, are you satisfied now? "Vincent coldly.


    The man heard that he loosened Abu''s hands, and at the same time removed the leather shoes from the latter''s face, and his face returned to the previous smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you, "How good, do it early. Do n��t let me lose a coffee maker. I like that coffee maker. Unfortunately, I ca n��t make coffee with that coffee maker anymore. ��


    "Give me an hour, I''ll do the job handover, and then leave the team to you." Vincent didn''t talk nonsense, obviously didn''t want to stay in this room anymore, and stood up straight from the sofa after speaking.


    Abu covered his bleeding nose and followed him. Just as the two were about to go to the door, the man''s voice came over again. "In case, I''ll just ask again, you should not do it. What irrational things, such as letting your subordinates order us to Feng-yin or something? "


    Vincent kept pace, "Rest assured, I know what the big picture is, but you better kill Edward, because you know that there are still many people at the headquarters who don''t believe you. If you fail, your end is definitely worse than us. "


    "thanks for reminding."


    After Vincent and Abu left, the red woman in front of the floor-to-ceiling window finally spoke and said in Chinese, "Are you sure you want to seize power directly by such a rude method?"


    "Trust me, I also know that it is ideal to have a good relationship and build a harmonious and friendly cooperative system, but unfortunately we do n��t have this time, we all chose to stand by their side because the nest is strong enough Yes, but who knows that their internal structure is so complicated, "Men also have a sore face," "The nest is like a clumsy giant. It has no strength but acts rigidly. We can''t imagine that we just want to gain command." It took more than two months, and the zero was also applied. Three weeks ago, we applied for it. We could have grabbed the players from the opposite camp and finished the game before responding. We ca n��t go on so slowly, we need to speed up this giant. . "

 v2 Chapter 174： Dont waste your mind

    Twelve years later, the parallel copy is basically under the control of CTOS throughout Europe. The little boy also showed Zhang Heng how to survive in such an environment and how to keep it as low-key as possible.


    However, the little boy himself admits that even a careful person cannot completely disappear in the dense monitoring and electronic systems. As the leader of 01 at that time, Leia spent most of his time in the United States, China, and Russia. Stray.


    Edward is one of the designers of ts. Although he is not responsible for the collection, his understanding of the system is definitely better than most people. However, now he is alone and no one can trust him and want to be protected. Discovery is also almost impossible.


    In fact, it only took less than four days this time, and Chao Chao locked Edward''s new hiding place again.


    The coffee man changed into a Herm��s this time, holding a cup of freshly ground coffee in his hand, slowly walked into the command car, and the woman in the red dress was already waiting for him early, and looked very casual. Compared to the coffee man, she is fully equipped this time. She is wearing a bullet-proof jacket, holding a 9 submachine gun on her left, and a dagger on her arm. The side of her favorite pocket lady is tied to the outside of her thigh. .


    In addition, the most striking thing is that the katana behind her has a handle length of more than 80.


    "Wow, it looks like you''re already in the state."


    "And you are late." The woman in red said coldly.


    "Sorry, coffee grinding took a while." The coffee man sat down opposite and yawned.


    "Do you know that we are likely to meet players from the opposite camp this time?"


    "Yes, I heard that the guy named Abu killed a player before." The coffee man drank the coffee in his mouth.


    "Then you should take it seriously." The woman in red frowned.


    "Relax, crimson. Now that we have commanded, it is not far from the end of the game." The coffee man moved his **** to make himself more comfortable.


    His appearance also aroused the dissatisfaction of Abu in the back car. "Look, you see ... The look of that guy''s villain is really irritating, so why did you stop me the night before, don''t let I snatched at him with a single shot, and I was confident that I could keep the incident silent, and at that time we would report to the headquarters that he had died in the battle. "


    "No, the most important task now is to kill Edward. Other things must be given way for this. The personal grievances between you also need to be set aside. Any accounts will be counted after the end." Vincent said.


    "Ah, this old-fashioned rhetoric again," Abu reached out and touched his cheek that hadn''t completely swollen, dissatisfied. "It''s clear that we can only kill Edward by us."


    "Really, how did we let those in the hardware store escape four days ago."


    "Well ... maybe they turned into ghosts and went straight through the wall?" Abu smiled awkwardly, and was a little discouraged when talking about it, which was something he had been puzzled for a long time.


    Obviously he had perfectly controlled the people in the hardware store, leaving them nowhere to go, but when the second team rushed in, there was no one in them, and those guys disappeared so empty under his eyelids. .


    So in a way, before the coffee men scolded them for their waste, it wasn''t pure nonsense, but no matter who was beaten, and someone was stepping on the head with their soles, they would not be in a good mood. Abu sneered. To see what we can''t do. "


    "We''ll know soon." Vincent''s expression was as cold as ever.


    Edward ��s new hiding place is in a swimming pool. Edward became more alert after the last attack. With the help of Mr. Gilm, he prepared more than a spare hiding place for the hardware store. A newly opened swimming pool is one of.


    This is a very smart choice, because the swimming pool is one of the few places where there will never be a camera. He became a cleaner and night shift security there. He can stay in the swimming pool all day without going out. At the same time he also Discarded all the electronics around him, but even so he was found by zero.


    This is because the girl at the front desk who is responsible for cashiers has the habit of writing a diary online. She records the new strange colleague in the diary, and this online diary was retrieved by the zero keyword.


    Now the coffee man and crimson are going to the swimming pool with the momentum of 01.


    Edward got up early and changed the water in the two swimming pools. At this time, a group of guests came to the swimming pool one after another. Edward turned his back to the swimming pool and cleaned the tiles next to him.


    The next moment Edwards seemed to feel something, looked up, and saw a smiling and sweet girl beckoning to him, swimming pool staff meals, but only two meals at noon and evening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no breakfast, this Not too much for Edward, two meals are enough to sustain life.


    However, the girl in charge of the cash register seemed to see that he was not eating breakfast, thinking that he was saving money, feeling he was a bit pitiful, so he would make one more breakfast in the morning and bring it to him.


    Edward told the girl that she didn''t need to do this, but the latter agreed, and she still behaved every day. Ed Huawei made herself look less abnormal, but she accepted the offer in silence.


    The girl spoke to him and asked him to eat in the staff lounge.


    This kind of thing happened every few days, so Edward didn''t doubt anything, put down the mop in his hand, and followed the girl to the lounge.


    But when he opened the door, he froze, because there was a stranger holding coffee in the room.


    The girl laughed. "Gerald, he said he''s your friend and wants to surprise you, so I don''t want to inform you in advance."


    Edward''s hair grew all over his body, and a strong warning rose in his heart, and he wanted to get away almost immediately.


    However, the other person''s words stopped his footsteps again, and the stranger put down the Starbucks coffee in his hand, and said, "Your luck is good, we found you first, not the nest."


    "Nest nest? What kind of nest." The girl in charge of the cash register was a little confused.


    Zhang Heng said to Edward, "Let''s go, the people in the nest will arrive in about four minutes. Do you have anything to pack?"


    "I want to get my backpack." Edward had calmed down at this time, he said without doubting Zhang Heng''s identity. .


    "Okay, see you in the parking lot in 60 seconds." Zhang Heng said and stuffed the box of homemade sandwiches on the table into Edward''s hands. "Eat on the road, don''t waste someone''s mind."

 v2 Chapter 175： I ’ll do it alone

    The coffee man spread his hands. "Who tells me who this is, just a few minutes ago our lovely target was still working in this swimming pool, and when we arrived here, he was gone."


    The faces of the technicians in the industry showed nervousness. They all knew that the new boss was not easy to get along with. Abu''s slightly swollen face was the best proof.


    Although the latter tried to pretend to be a serious expression at this moment, everyone could see the joy between his eyebrows and laughed.


    "Who else can you blame, if it wasn''t for you, we should have been here a few minutes ago, and it would not have allowed Edward to run away." In the end, Crimson opened her mouth, unceremoniously. To the technicians, "Let the zero number lock the people who entered and exited the swimming pool in the last few minutes, and find the highest suspect."


    The technicians were about to amnesty and immediately started to work.


    The coffee man seemed very helpless. "Don''t you see that, there was a traitor among us. Someone leaked our action, and we were robbed first. If we didn''t find the traitor, what would we do next? "


    "It''s okay, you go to your traitor, then I''ll do it alone." Crimson Road.


    She walked to the last truck of the convoy and let the people above open the door.


    At this time, the technician''s face finally showed a happy look, and he said, "I found it. Just three minutes ago, Edward boarded a blue Dacia Sandro and they passed us by."


    "Very well, send me their trajectory." Crimson went straight to the truck after finishing talking.


    "Are you serious? They''ve all gone so long. If that guy isn''t stupid, it won''t be long before they will abandon the car. How can you catch up with them?" The coffee man frowned.


    As soon as his words fell, he saw a motorcycle that was pulling to the surface without friends and leaping out of the compartment, galloping forward at unimaginable speed.


    ����Dodge Tomahawk, the fastest motorcycle produced by American Chrysler Automobile Company. It looks a bit like a bat car. It is equipped with a Dodge Viper 83 liter v10 engine, which can have 500 horsepower. With four wheels, it has the highest speed. The speed can reach a terrible 676 kilometers per hour.


    In addition, the size of the motorcycle itself is smaller than that of the car, which makes it easier to pass in the city, of course, provided that you do not hit anything.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the crimson figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Well, did you see that this is the execution that I have been emphasizing." Coffee Man said, "If you all have this execution, even ten Edwards will be killed by us. Okay ... next, People who knew where Edward was before they set off went to the swimming pool with us. I invite everyone ... to relax. "


    Abu Wenyan had a smirk on his face, but then his smile froze, and he saw that demon-like figure turned towards him, "Abu, let''s start with you."


    ��������


    "What the **** are you?" Edward asked in the rear driver''s seat.


    Zhang Heng previously said in the swimming pool that he was not the person who nested, and Edward had no doubt, because the person who nested did not need to conceal his identity.


    This is why Edward would follow Zhang Heng into the car without saying a word, but when the two were temporarily safe, Edward still asked his doubts.


    Zhang Heng handed a communicator to Edward, who frowned. "You may not know that this city has been monitored by the nest. The reason why I was found by them is that they built a facility here. As long as the analog signals that can be detected by the sensor are intercepted, it is not limited to mobile phone signals, radio and the like, and then this information will be analyzed by an intelligent system. "


    "It doesn''t matter, the line has been encrypted." Zhang Hengdao.


    Edward took the communicator and put it on his ear. From there came a familiar female voice, "Brother, are you okay?"


    "Leia? Are you here too ?!"


    "Yes, the Lu and 01 guerrillas rescued me from those who were in the nest. The process was a bit thrilling, but fortunately, we were all safe and sound, but the person who had been taking care of you was killed by the person in the nest. . "


    "Sorry to get you involved in this dangerous thing," Edward apologized.


    "No, you''re just doing the right thing, sorry for those who want to make the world worse." Leiya said.


    Edward heard a moment of silence and said, "I made a mistake. When they recruited me, they promised to use my technology and their capital to make the world a better place. I believe. They, but ... turned out to be completely different from their original promise. This is my fault, and I must correct it myself. "


    "Don''t worry, we can correct it together."


    Zhang Heng drove Dacia Sandro into a parking lot. In order to grab the coordinates of Edward, he set off shortly before grabbing the nest. The prime number is about to meet on the negative second floor of the parking lot, which will drive a new car to complete the change, and then the three will leave in the new car together.


    Zhang Heng has been informed that the half prime number reached the designated position half a minute ago, so he also drove the car to the negative second floor. Seeing that the half prime number was waving, Zhang Heng parked the car, Edward was about to reach out. Pushing the door, but the next moment I heard Zhang Heng frown, "Stay in the car."


    After saying this, Zhang Heng opened the door of the driver''s seat, and he heard a rumbling sound at the entrance, like a steel giant roaring, and the sound became louder and louder.


    Zhang Heng said to the other half of the prime number, "Get down and hide."


    As soon as he finished saying this, a scrambled motorcycle appeared in front of the three of them. The woman in the red dress on the motorcycle raised his submachine gun.


    With the sound of the bullets firing, the submachine gun spewed a red tongue of fire.


    The shards of glass splattered, and after Zhang Heng rolled to the cement pillar next to him, the woman on the motorcycle was not fighting, and immediately turned her firepower and opened fire on Dacia Sandro''s back seat.


    Her goals and combat intentions are very clear. As long as the Edward game is killed, the game will be divided. There is no need to entangle with other players.


    But at the next moment, she smelled a dangerous breath, and suddenly drew a force from her waist, jumping off the Dodge Tomahawk, throwing away the submachine gun in her hand, pulling out the katana behind her, and flew forward. Cold Arrow.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stop, and shot three arrows in another breath, but all were avoided by the woman in red with incredible body and nerve reaction speed.


    The look on Zhang Heng''s face didn''t change much. He took the arrow of Paris from the quiver and put it on the bowstring.

 v2 Chapter 176： Fight

    The left arm? Crimson quickly determined the target of Zhang Heng''s arrow, so she also consciously wanted to turn to the left, but her pupil contracted suddenly the next moment.


    Zhang Heng loosened his bowstring and [Parissy Arrow] plunged into Crimson''s eyebrow with a strange track that violated mechanical movement. This change made Crimson caught off guard, and the three normal feather arrows had disturbed her to some extent. Judging, until this moment Zhang Heng finally showed his fangs.


    This is an arrow that determines the outcome!


    However, the unexpected person became Zhang Heng the next moment, the katana across the woman in red crossed an arc, and at the last moment moved to the face, dialed the arrow, and [Paris''s arrow] wiped her His cheeks flew past, leaving a long wound, and the powerful orbit correction function allowed [Paris''s Arrow] to make a turn in the air and then shot back to the crimson head.


    But then, it had lost most of its kinetic energy and was firmly held by one hand.


    Before the crimson could breathe, a cold dagger appeared in front of her eyes.


    Saying hello before you start is never Zhang Heng''s fighting style, not to mention that the act of a woman in red before trying to kill Edward has fully explained her position.


    On the second floor of the parking lot, two figures jumped on the concrete floor.


    Crimson gasped, sweat splashed into her eyes, making her a little uncomfortable, but even more uncomfortable was the horrible stormy attack on the opposite side. Since she got the third day, she has concentrated her energy on the exercise of the sword, Melee has also become her strong point.


    There are already double digits of players who hate this knife, and the crimson name is gradually spreading among the players.


    This is the first time she has encountered such an intractable opponent, and the opponent uses the same knife technique as her, but the opponent''s knife technique is obviously more sophisticated and proficient than her, and at the same time carries a faint domineering.


    This is definitely not a quick knife method that can be practiced in a few years. It is not fancy, it is all fatal tricks, and it has brought simplicity and efficiency to the extreme. If it was n��t for holding the third day and the month, she would be defeated.


    In fact, Crimson is very clear, as long as the opponent is holding a normal knife instead of a dagger, she has no chance of winning.


    No, it should be said that even a dagger has pushed her to the edge of defeat.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng stopped suddenly.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t bear it, but he knew that the dagger in his hand was about to reach its limit. After dozens of collisions, it was covered with secret incisions and shreds.


    On the other hand, the katana in the hands of the red woman had little change.


    This is the difference between the quality of Daluo and famous smelters.


    After this period of fighting, Zhang Heng can basically determine that the samurai sword in the red woman''s hand is a game prop. The opponent''s previous operation of flying the arrow of Paris is not luck, but the effect of the prop. Because in the next battle, the sword of the red woman was obviously suppressed by him, but it always appeared at such a critical moment and blocked his killing. This is why she can support it to the present the reason.


    The half-prime and Edward on the other side have completely watched, and they never imagined that anyone could fight like this.


    Until Zhang Heng said, "You go first, don''t wait for me." The two men woke up like dreams.


    Edward climbed out of Dacia Sandro and got on a half-prime car. There was no response to the crimson appearance. She knew that there was Zhang Hengzai. It was impossible for her to leave the car and the people on it.


    She just said something to the headset, "I need support." After that, she closed the channel, maintained absolute concentration, took a half step back, and held her knife across her chest with her hands, as if she were near the enemy.


    Crimson knew that as long as he rushed to the support, he would win.


    Although she has not always liked the style of the coffee man, the three players in the same camp are too troublesome to directly kill them, resulting in only two of them in the camp, but she also has to admit that guy The strength is still very strong, plus he can speak French, so Crimson is willing to give up the position of commander.


    The guy in front of her is the biggest enemy she has encountered so far, but if she teamed up with the coffee man, coupled with the support of Xun Chao, there is still a considerable certainty to eliminate this threat.


    Zhang Heng certainly knew what this woman was thinking.


    The swimming pool in which Edward hides is not far from here. It is probably less than ten minutes'' drive. Zhang Heng did not know that the coffee man was busy catching inner ghosts during military training. Usually, since the red woman has already When it arrives, then her companions must not be far away.


    This is why Zhang Heng allowed half prime and Edward to go first, because he will not be given too much time. If the opposite guy is really just focusing on defense and holding him, then add the weapon. Gap, he wants to turn the advantages of swordsmanship into substantial results ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is almost impossible to end this battle in a short time.


    So the next moment, Zhang Heng threw out the dagger in his hand.


    While crimson crooked his head to avoid the dagger, Zhang Heng rolled back to the Dacia Sandro that had been parked before.


    Crimson held the katana in one hand and pulled out the lady''s pistol on the thigh, pointing carefully at the place where Zhang Heng was hiding, but because of the fear of Zhang Heng''s terrible archery, Crimson was not too tight.


    "Do you ... need our help?" The voice of the little boy came from the communicator, with a little nervousness. She couldn''t see the situation in the parking lot, but heard Zhang Heng let Edward and half prime go first. Coupled with Zhang Heng has not left the parking lot for so long, it will inevitably cause people to worry.


    "No, just meet at the original location. I''ll go to you now."


    Zhang Heng said as he dragged out a large bag from the back seat. The contents inside it were put together for 20 minutes last night.


    Zhang Heng inserted the infinite blocks into the tail end, and then raised the freshly baked rpg bazooka in his hand.


    Crimson''s heart also felt uneasy at this time. Zhang Heng had been hiding behind the car for a long time. Considering the change of position, if she faced this situation, she would definitely want to leave the parking lot immediately, the sooner The better, hiding in the car can be replaced with a short-term safety, but it also gives her a chance to breathe and completely control the situation. Once Zhang Heng shows up, she can shoot.


    For a master of this level, this low-level mistake should not be made.


    After the car, Zhang Heng adjusted the angle of the bazooka. Of course, he would not show his head. After all, the bazooka''s firing speed was not as good as a pistol. Zhang Heng held his breath and determined the position of the woman in the red footsteps. The ceiling in that area pulled the trigger.

 v2 Chapter 177： explosion

    The explosion from the second floor of the parking lot can be heard by pedestrians in the nearby streets.


    Zhang Heng immediately leaned to the ground after finishing the shooting action, but even the explosive air still pressed him tightly to the ground, and at the same time Dacia Sandro beside him was pushed out more than ten centimeters.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhang Heng raised an arm and blocked it in front of his head.


    Even so, he was hit lightly, but thanks to this Dacia Sandro, he blocked the splashing stones.


    The glass in the back compartment was shattered before, and now the other sides of the glass have also stepped into the ranks of the companions.


    Zhang Heng experienced short tinnitus and his head was blank, but after about 20 seconds, he gradually recovered his hearing, got up from the ground, and patted the rubble on his body.


    A large hole appeared in the place hit by the bazooka, revealing the steel bars inside, and a Porsche card was hanging beside the hole, with half a wheel hanging outside.


    The place where the red woman stands is now covered by a pile of cement and stones. Unless a miracle occurs, it is impossible for the people below to survive.


    However, I don''t know if this time because the opponent died of the top-level landslide instead of Zhang Heng''s own hands like the copy of Apollo, so he did not get any kill points.


    Zhang Heng retrieved [Arrow''s Arrow] about ten meters away. As a precaution, he walked to the ruins and wanted to confirm the death of the red woman. However, he only saw a few pieces of red cloth, and the things below were The slate was pressed, but Zhang Heng saw something in the gap between the two cement boards.


    When Zhang Heng held the handle, a system beep was heard in his ear.


    [Game props discovered��Katana (unidentified, incomplete)]


    Zhang Heng pulled out the knife without much effort, but unfortunately, like its former owner, it couldn''t escape the explosion, the blade broke directly, and the lower part disappeared.


    However, this knife is really special. When Zhang Heng grasped it, he could feel a trace of grief, and it seemed that he could feel his current state and mourn his fate.


    This is Zhang Heng ��s first contact with the game props in the incomplete state. He does n��t know how successful the props in this state can be and whether they can be repaired. If there is enough time, Zhang Heng really wants to hang the remaining pieces. turn up.


    However, six minutes have elapsed since his fight with the Red Lady. To be honest, the people who have nested have not come to Zhang Heng a little, and the explosion just now is also very large. It is estimated that it will attract the police. He Not wanting to take any more risks, he helped the overturned Dodge Tomahawk and sat up.


    After 40 seconds, Zhang Heng drove out of the parking lot on a motorcycle and felt the thrill of wind and electricity. He always tried to choose the route with less monitoring, making it difficult for No. 0 to lock his position through the camera.


    The current ctos system is rushed online and is still a semi-manufactured product. The cameras that can be called are mainly from the transportation department. Zhang Heng rationally used the shopping malls and subway stations around him, changed the transportation several times, and easily got rid of the monitoring. One of the garbage cleaning ships met with the crowd of 01 again.


    "We successfully avoided the surveillance of No. 0. There are no cameras on the river, so we can confirm the security for the time being." The little boy paused and looked at Zhang Heng. "What happened in that parking lot, I heard the explosion Sound, are you okay? "


    Zhang Heng had changed his clothes during the escape, but he still had some unclean dust on his hair. He said, "I have encountered a somewhat troublesome opponent, but it is not too troublesome ... mainly I was worried that if I was entangled, I would be blocked by the people who nested, so I had to make a little movement and get out. "


    "That''s not a little bit of noise ... Now journalists have all rushed over there, and several channels are broadcasting this thing, and there are still doubts whether it has encountered a terrorist attack." Waldo said to the computer.


    Zhang Heng took a towel from the little boy and wiped his face and hair. "This is what makes Chao Chao worry. They should think of a way to deal with it. After all, they still want to kill Edward, and they don''t want to Things get bigger. "


    "We should now move Edward to a safe place as soon as possible." Ma Weidao.


    "Thank you, but I can''t leave yet," Edward Road said at the moment. "I have to fulfill my promise and tell the public about what Chao Chao is doing."


    "But those guys are obviously becoming more and more distraught now. They will do everything to kill you before you speak." Philip worried.


    "Or you can give those information to one of us ... we publish it for you." Ma Weinan also said.


    "No, I picked a long time before I found three people I can trust ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Upright and selfless, I took a long time to risk and communicate with them, to establish contacts, so that they began to believe me I ca n��t stop halfway. The three of them represent traditional paper media, emerging online forums, and documentary videos. I need to tell them the truth face to face. This thing must be me, and it can only be me, because there is only this Bringing the greatest credibility, Lu Chao''s power is very large, but they can''t cut all three channels. As long as the three releases work together, Lu Chao will be finished. "Edward said.


    "When?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Their team will come to Toulouse in two days."


    "Yan Chao has hacked into your mailbox, so they probably already knew the meeting."


    "No, I use encrypted mail and it will be destroyed every time I read it. Even if they crack my original mailbox, they don''t know who I am contacting."


    "Even so, this is too dangerous." Ma Weinan shook his head. "How long does it take to complete the interview?"


    "I have a lot of things on hand, especially for lay people who are not in our field. I have to work hard to make them all clear, so it takes about three days for a preliminary estimate, and two and a half days for a quick one. . "


    "Do you know it''s been long enough to kill you a hundred times?" Waldo asked.


    "Yes, so I may need some help." Edward looked to the crowd. "I am very grateful for everything you have done for me. Really, I have known you for a long time, but I have never been able to meet. I hope that our first meeting will There is a better occasion, but at this point I can only accept it. Maybe we can get to know each other again in the cafe after everything is over, but now we have to complete things that have not yet been completed. "

 v2 Chapter 178： this is the truth

    When the coffee man arrived, a crowd of journalists outside the parking lot surrounded him.


    "Let''s let one let one let the victim''s family go first." The coffee man set off a cordon while talking.


    At this time a blonde policewoman who stood by the side came to stop him.


    "Sorry, no entry is allowed here."


    "I don''t really want to do this kind of thing, because I used to despise people like this when watching novels and movies, but you also have to admit it, it''s pretty cool to do it once in a while." The coffee man coughed slightly, and then turned straight. "Who''s the director of your door, let him see me."


    The policewoman frowned. "Sir, I will arrest you in accordance with the law if you make trouble again."


    "I bet you won''t do this, because your call will ring in half a minute, and your director will let you in." The coffee man smiled.


    The blonde policewoman should have just been graduating shortly after graduating from the police academy, and her heart was still full of blood. The coffee man''s words made her feel a lot of irritation. "No, the law is sacred and inviolable."


    "I like the way you look seriously when you say this." Coffee Man.


    As soon as his voice fell, the cell phone of the blonde policewoman rang, and the latter glanced at the phone number, her face changed slightly, and her face became worse when she answered the phone.


    The coffee man noticed that the blonde policewoman tried to argue several times in the process, but they were unsuccessful. The opposite side should have said something very severe, so that she continued to **** her nose when she came over, and she looked very unhappy.


    "I said that the world doesn''t work the right way most of the time, unfortunately, but this is reality."


    The coffee man has seen Vincent who rushed to the parking lot one step ahead. The middle-aged man who is a little fat near him should be the director of the police station. The two came to this side together, but Vincent did A wait gesture.


    Afterwards, the policewoman said, "Justice and evil are nothing more than two camps. There is no essential difference. The final decision is the strength or weakness of the power. No matter which camp you choose, you won''t be able to implement yourself if you are not strong. Faith. "


    There was a hint of thought on the policewoman''s face.


    The coffee man smiled slightly and turned to Vincent and the director on the other side.


    There was still no expression on Vincent''s face, faintly, "I don''t know that you still have a hobby as a life instructor."


    "I''m idle, too," the coffee man rubbed, "how about that, did my companion hang up?"


    "No, but she was not badly injured and is being treated underneath."


    "Well, that woman is so powerful, the rpg bazooka can''t kill her." The coffee man''s tone could not tell whether it was admiration or regret, "It really is a monster like me, let''s go and see. "


    ��������


    On the second floor of the parking lot, Crimson was closing her eyes on the ambulance. Her left shoulder was seriously injured and the scapula fractured. The doctor just helped her to bend her right hand to a 90-degree index finger and little thumb before she came. In addition, she was fixed on one leg.


    The coffee man walked to the ambulance, "Wow, this is not our lonely knight. You don''t look very good."


    "If you want to kill me and take the props from me at this time, just try it." Crimson said lightly.


    "Well, you seem to have misunderstood something." The coffee man sat down opposite Crimson. "I''m not a killer. I killed those players just because they were too weak. They only helped and refused to be obedient. I still remembered the final loot. , But you are different. "


    The coffee man paused. "You are the same as me. We are special. These boring appetizers are about to end. The dinner will be served on the table. The agent war is about to begin. "At that time, all the strong will remain, and the lone wolf cannot survive. Admit it, you need a companion, and I also need a companion. We are like ... uh, a perfect match for soy milk and churros."


    "You still give up, even if I really want to choose a companion, I won''t choose you." Crimson Road.


    "Why, my single row has achieved eighteen consecutive victories. If you count it this time, it will be the nineteenth. You can hardly find someone like me." The coffee man widened his eyes.


    "Don''t be too confident, your 18-game winning streak will be ended in this round."


    "Ha?" The coffee man raised his eyebrows, and finally seemed to be aroused some interest. "Come, talk about who the guy is against you. How many people are there? How about the strength?"


    Crimson closed her eyes and leaned her head on the carriage. "There was only one person fighting with me. I can''t see his age. The guy''s skill is very strong. It is estimated that it has reached v3. At least ten years have been practiced. And he has a lot of practical experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He should have killed many people, but there is no suffocation in the sword. No, that guy''s mood has been stable and there is almost no fluctuation. "


    "Suppression on pure skill level, instead of relying on props like you?" The coffee man heard a bit of surprise, as if he found a panda, "Ah, there are neurological diseases in this world that will take more than ten years to practice Swordsmanship? It will be more profitable to practice the marksmanship at this time. "


    "I didn''t think so before I met him again, but I wasn''t his opponent when I held San Riyuezong." Crimson Road, as soon as her words fell, a person in charge of cleaning up the scene ran with a truncated blade and happily ran. After coming over, shouting, "I found it, we have found what you want."


    However, when he ran halfway, he was tripped by gravel, and his body leaned forward. The next moment, a wound appeared on his hand, and the blood flowed.


    "Be careful, the knife is very sharp." Crimson reminded, taking the half-cut blade with the still-moving hand, and a distressed color flashed in his eyes, carefully closing the half-cut blade.


    "I finally felt a little excited when you said that." The coffee man wasn''t surprised, "I thought I was pushing again, but I didn''t expect to get some extra fun."


    Scarlet looked a little puzzled. "Aren''t you busy looking for an alliance for the next agent war, that guy''s strength is not weak, why don''t you just choose him as an ally."


    "You have to admit that having a teammate of the opposite **** is always more exciting than a teammate of the same sex." The coffee man handed out.


    "..." Crimson didn''t bother him, and he said after a while, "I gave up the copy this time. You can play it by yourself. I will use a mission failure exemption card to offset the punishment."


    "Don''t, as well as me, maybe you try to lie down occasionally, maybe you will like it." The coffee man laughed.

 v2 Chapter 179： She is also my host

    Zhang Heng wrapped the broken blade with canvas. At this moment, footsteps came from behind him.


    "We perfected the plan as you said. Would you like to see it?" The little boy asked.


    "Okay, pass quickly," Zhang Heng replied, but he didn''t leave, pointing to a brightly lit arch bridge in front of him. "Is there a new bridge?"


    "Yes, the new bridge is also called the Pierre Bridge. It was built in the 16th century and has been repaired for almost a hundred years, but it is still in use today. It is a landscape in Toulouse." The little boy also came over, and Zhang Heng station Together.


    The new bridge under the night is connected with his reflection on the river, and looks beautiful against the background of the landscape lights.


    After the little boy said this, both of them fell into silence. They just quietly looked at the distant scenery. After a while, the little boy said again, "If everything goes well, we will receive those newspaper forums tomorrow. Guy, wait for Edward to finish the interview and move him to a safe place ... What are your plans after that? "


    "Ok?"


    "Will you return to your own country?"


    "Oh, that''s the case, as my passport is about to expire, after all." Zhang Hengdao.


    As soon as the 90-day game time arrives, all players will be forced to return to the real world. This kind of thing cannot tell everyone in 01. Therefore, Zhang Heng used his passport as an excuse. It happened that his passport period was also 90 days. This explanation is easier to accept. .


    "I still don''t know why you are willing to get involved in this matter. Unlike us, after all, you are not a person living on this land, but thank you anyway." The little boy paused.


    "Don''t thank me, I also learned a lot of useful things from you during this time, we can help each other." Zhang Hengdao.


    The little boy nodded, just about to return to the cabin, and heard Zhang Heng say, "Make more friends in the future, and have a better time."


    "What?" The boy suspected something was wrong with his ears.


    "Apart from these 01 people, you have no other friends."


    "How do you know about this?" The little boy was surprised, and then said, "We are geeks. We don''t need to care about the public''s eyes and opinions. For me, 01 is enough."


    "... Maybe you are right, I take back what I said before." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Will we meet again in the future?" The little boy asked.


    "Maybe someday," Zhang Hengdao said, "I want to taste the cookies you baked then."


    The little boy frowned. "Okay, I''ll learn it when I have time, but I can''t guarantee it will be delicious."


    "Trust me, although you don''t have much talent for cooking, but in terms of baking cookies, you have already caught up with Chef Michelin."


    Zhang Heng said as he returned the handheld with Tetris to the little boy.


    The highest record above has become his 99,999.


    "Is it an illusion? You look familiar to me?" The little boy took the game console, a little puzzled.


    "No, I just know someone like you."


    "She is your friend?"


    "Well, she is also my landlord." Zhang Hengdao, "rest early, we will be busy starting tomorrow."


    ��������


    In the conference room, Vincent could clearly detect the excitement of the coffee man, compared with that, the woman sent with him was now gone.


    After the explosion of the parking lot, she simply made a bandage, then went back to her apartment to pack her things, booked a flight ticket herself, took a taxi to the plane, and left Toulouse three hours later.


    Let everyone in Chao Chao look stunned, and after the coffee man''s rectification campaign, the entire team was filled with grief. Now many people complain about the two sent from the headquarters, and even many people hope that Vincent Can come forward to stop such nonsense behavior.


    However, they were all declined by Vincent. After handing over the command, he really did everything he could to explain the coffee man like a deputy, but from his expressionless face No one knows what he is thinking.


    "That''s the case. We fixed the loophole in Zero and made it impossible for the other party to collect information with Zero as we did." The technician wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and ended the report.


    "So you mean, what happened in the swimming pool before was because the other party found Edward with the zero number." The coffee man''s two legs were on the table, and one hand was playing with the spoon.


    "Yes, yes ..." The technician felt more nervous.


    "Relax, just ask a few questions. Even if you don''t answer well, I can''t kill you with this small spoon, right." The coffee man told a joke that wasn''t funny, but the technician still worked hard There was a smirk on his face.


    "I just have a hard time accepting it. An expensive toy that costs tens of billions of euros, but its protective measures are so thin. Haven''t you told me that this thing is safe, even if someone can find a loophole, it will definitely not be two or three months. Things, but now ... it''s less than four weeks since this thing went online. "The coffee man tuned the table.


    "I, I don''t know." The technician felt like he was about to cry.


    He had previously assured Vincent and others, but he did not expect the face to come so fast. The technical team is still marveling at the ability of the other party to find and exploit vulnerabilities. It is difficult to imagine someone doing it in such a short time. all of these.


    "Who will it be, Edward? He doesn''t know ctos very well, and he is also a powerful hacker?"


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After researching, everyone agreed that this was not Edward''s usual attack method."


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know," the technician said awkwardly.


    "Is there any other attack on Zero?"


    "Probably not, uh, I ... I don''t know." The technician has lost his previous confidence.


    "Do you have any other lines besides saying you don''t know?" The coffee man sighed. "I can spend a few euros by the side of the road to pull someone personally to replace your work. Tell me all day I don''t know."


    Vincent then said, "We have encountered a very strong technical team in Grenoble, and they may have done it."


    "Did you see that this is professional." Coffee Men Road, "After that, we have to consider the existence of this team of technicians when making plans. Well, the next question is why Edward chose to hide in Toulouse."


    "This we have found, because he has a relationship with a man named Gilm, who hates nesting because of an accident on his son." The technician answered quickly.


    "No, he''s waiting for someone," Vincent said lightly. "He wants to make the information about ctos in his hand available to the public, but he doesn''t care about his sister, and now he doesn''t have it. Now. "


    "Then how is he going to make it public?" The coffee man said with interest.


    "Edward''s character will not choose only one channel, and he does not move, he will definitely strive for lethality."


    "Very good, staring at all airports, stations, highways, finding journalists, well-known public figures, opinion leaders on the Internet who have come to Toulouse from now on ... no matter who they are, they will definitely meet with Edward, and then, "The coffee man paused." We are here, kill everyone. "

 v2 Chapter 180： War books

    Blagnac is the sixth largest airport in France. It is located next to the Airbus assembly plant and is less than twenty minutes'' drive from the urban area.


    The coffee man got a list of all the passengers above before the plane landed, and the three names in the list he was holding now caught his interest. One of them was a journalist and the other was a documentary director. One is a forum moderator, who is a celebrity in his own right, and gathered together on a plane so "coincidentally" that it is impossible for people to forget it.


    Immediately after discovering this, the technical staff of Chaochao immediately reported the list to the coffee man, and at the same time waited for the other party''s praise.


    However, the latter held the list for a long time, and then completely ignored the technical leader in front of him and asked Vincent aside, "What do you think?"


    "Trap," Vincent said lightly. "With the ability of the technical team on the other side, since Zero can be invaded, it is even more important to change a few names in the airline''s passenger system without knowing it."


    The coffee man patted his thigh. "That''s right, this trap is too careless, right? Do you look down on us? Will there be any idiots in this world?"


    The head of the technical team looked embarrassed. "So, then ... were the team responsible for surveillance being taken back?"


    "No." The coffee man grinned. "Are there any gains from the backtracking team you applied for from headquarters?"


    "Not yet. Those people have not attacked Zero again, but we have strengthened our alert now. If the other party moves again, we will definitely find out." The technical team leader rarely straightened his waist this time. "In addition The drone has also arrived, so that we can monitor those places that are not covered by the camera. According to what you said, we have entered the information and appearance of those who are suspected to be relatively large into the database in advance, and we can use the whole city for monitoring. The camera and the drone are scanned and compared. This time we can definitely find people in the shortest time. "


    The coffee man heard nothing, but instead turned to look at Vincent aside, "Mr. Vincent was in the mercenary and heard that he had participated in several wars. I want to ask you a question."


    "Please speak."


    "When the current situation is dangerous for your side and you are about to be surrounded by the enemy, what do you generally do?"


    "It''s the most dangerous to sit back and wait. The best way is to move as much as possible, disrupt the situation and tear the surrounding encirclement. Only in this way can you create opportunities."


    "It seems the opposite is the same plan," the coffee man touched his chin, "but this list is not so bad a trap as it is a war book."


    ��������


    "War books?" The little boy was puzzled.


    "The nest will be hooked." Zhang Hengdao, but it is difficult for him to explain the specific reason. Edward wanted to see the three people who had communicated with him for a long time, and exposed all the information related to ctos. A very dangerous thing is also one that Luan Chao will definitely watch out for.


    From this point of view, as long as Chen Chao sets up manpower at several transportation hubs in advance, there is a high probability that it will lock to the target.


    "There was nothing wrong with the airport''s power outage plan, but we had to divert some of the on-site power from Chao Chao, especially the sniper. He was too dangerous."


    "But just by simply changing the passenger information, will Suo Chao be fooled?"


    "Yes, they will." Zhang Heng was sure.


    This time the main task is to help Edward escape, or to help Edward catch No. 0 on the surface. On the surface, this is the other, but in fact, there is another possibility. Until the copy time runs out, Edward is neither killed nor escaped by the nest. This is a loss for players from both camps.


    Less than a last resort, no one wants to see such results.


    However, such a possibility does exist. After all, there is not much time left now, only five days. If you give up the risky connector, and just survive these five days, Zhang Heng''s grasp is still great. of.


    Such a result is completely acceptable to Qiaochao, as long as they first control Edward from contacting the media and communication channels, and then they can slowly play hide and seek with Edward in the city, but this is now with Qiaochao Station Players who are together cannot accept it.


    To Vincent and the little boy, that list was the worst clumsy trap.


    But in the eyes of coffee men and Zhang Heng, that list has another layer of meaning.


    "Is this an invitation for me to start the showdown in advance? It''s unexpectedly easy and bad, this proposal is a bit tempting." The coffee man scratched his head.


    Vincent has rarely said anything since he surrendered command. UU reading books are usually asked by coffee men, but this time he could n��t help but said, ��Now we are occupying Advantage, as long as you don''t mess up, there will be no chance on the opposite side. "


    "You''re right, but if you can take the opportunity to directly cut off the faucet, there will be no more waves from the opposite side." Coffee Man Road.


    "But what if the other party just tuned the tiger away?"


    "I can understand your worries, so, now it''s three o''clock in the afternoon, no matter if you can kill the opposite guy, I will bring someone back before dark, so I will leave it to you for now." The coffee man patted Vincent''s shoulder.


    The latter was helpless, "How many people do you want."


    "It doesn''t take much, two groups of twenty can do it. In addition to that guy, he should also be able to come in handy in the next battle." The coffee man pointed at Vincent and kept shrinking. Abu around the neck trying to pretend not to exist.


    The latter did not know why. Since the night before, he has been uncharacteristically. He never talked back or sneered at the coffee man. Instead, he saw a little more fear in his eyes. Vincent saw it for the first time in Abu''s eyes. look.


    He wanted to know what happened between the two, but since Abu didn''t take the initiative to tell him, he didn''t ask.


    Abu was spotted and changed his face, but eventually he followed the coffee man honestly.


    "Don''t cry, you might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to see something that is hard to see in your life, and you should be happy." Then the coffee man looked at the technical leader on the other side, "Keep an eye on the three on the list Decoy, see where they are going. "


    "Yes." The person in charge hurried away when he got the order.


    "The party has already begun, and we are ready to leave. Don''t let the host wait too long." The coffee man clapped and clapped.

 v2 Chapter 181： Run away

    As the plane landed and the three men on the list walked out of the airport, the drama between Edward and Chen Chao finally kicked off.


    The men in the nest locked the three people in the first place and invaded all the electronic devices on the target. At the same time, the coffee man followed Abu and two elite action teams behind them.


    Vincent, on the other hand, was dissatisfied with the decision that the coffee man knew to be a bait and had to act arbitrarily. Adjustments, but these are all issues for ponytail boys and little boys to consider.


    Before that, the battle between players had begun!


    However, it is ironic to say that the Ming Chao camp that obviously dominates the number of people, but the only remaining player is the coffee man alone.


    "A lot of people don''t understand the reason, and adding more garbage is just a garbage dump." The coffee man said.


    Abu felt a bit uncomfortable, especially when there were only him and the coffee man in the compartment, he moved his head out of the window and pretended to be watching the roadside scenery.


    "Of course, I''m not talking about you, you''re still a bit useful," the coffee man added later.


    Abu finally became angry and angry, "It''s so fun to kill and sacrifice me. Is it so funny to ridicule me every day?"


    "Honestly, it''s quite interesting." The coffee man said with interest.


    "........."


    "Well, to make up for the unpleasantness of being with you, I allow you to move freely from now on."


    "Huh?" Abu was somewhat surprised.


    "I have researched your resume. You are a natural sniper, lurking in the dark, seizing the opportunity is your strength, and letting you execute your tactics in a single glance is a waste of your talent, so I will not give you any orders. Coffee Man, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll just leave like this?" Abu raised an eyebrow.


    "You are a smart person. I knew from the first glance when I saw you that you might not like me, but you will always choose to be on the side of the winner, and I was born to be the winner." The coffee man said from his channel.


    Abu fell into silence, and after a moment he looked up, "Did you give me a chance that night?"


    "What do you think?" The coffee man asked without asking.


    "... I need a car."


    "That car is yours from now on."


    ��������


    Twenty-five minutes later, the convoy team came to Toulouse''s Town Hall Square, which is almost the most central area of ??Toulouse and one of the most visited attractions.


    The technician reported to the coffee man, "The three have been here for a while, but no one has left, and their cell phone signal has disappeared."


    "Interesting, is it jealous of our snipers? I deliberately chose the place with the most intensive personal flow." The coffee man looked at the various people on the square. In addition to tourists, there were second-hand goods trading booths and various performances. Drone, scan this area. "


    "Okay." The technician paused. "But drones in the town hall may not be easy to get in."


    "It doesn''t matter, I personally led someone to search there." The coffee man ordered a group of people. Considering that they all had a pistol hidden in his waist, the coffee man led the team at the front and showed it to the security at the door. With a special permit from the police, the group walked into the town hall.


    The city hall of Toulouse was built in 1190, but only the gates and courtyards of Henry IV remained in the medieval buildings. Today, more of the buildings are built after 1750, with golden corridors and huge painted ceilings. And make its interior look brilliant.


    However, the coffee man is not here for sightseeing. Eleven people are scattered, standing in a row, and pulling a net search, so that even a mouse can''t escape, plus the drone on the square, this has been The film area is completely covered.


    And the fact is true. It didn''t take long for Eleven to find the target in the crowd.


    But when the coffee man was about to walk towards them, one of them suddenly shouted, crossed the warning sign, rushed to a nearby oil painting, and the tourists burst into exclamation, only to see the madman suddenly The drink was poured onto the oil painting while his two other companions took off their pants.


    But before they had time to make a more extraordinary move, they were pressed by the security guard. The coffee man looked at the three neuropathy in the city hall with a smile.


    "It''s too naive, do you want to use this method to save your life ... call the director, and we will accept them on behalf of the police."


    However, as soon as his words fell, a group of reporters who did not know where they came from flocked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the flash kept on shooting this exciting news with excitement.


    The operation personnel of Xunchao just took a step and stopped again, turning their heads to look at the coffee man a little bit embarrassed. At this time, the voice of the technical group came from the communicator, "I suspected that the Asian in the bar that night, The target is now on a bus. "


    At the same time, the identities of the three in front of them were also investigated, and they were three new interns recruited by the newspaper.


    "Well, is this forcing me to do multiple choice questions." The coffee man''s voice couldn''t hear any change, but his eyes looked terrible at this time.


    The captain of the team did not want to hit the mold at this time, but remembered Vincent''s explanation at the time of departure, he still brazenly said, "If we accept these three people on behalf of the police at this time, those reporters will chase us behind . "


    "Do I look like I can''t even think of this kind of thing?" The coffee man said indifferently, but then he didn''t insist on the previous order and turned to, "Follow that guy, don''t let him run away, When the problem over there is solved, we will go to the police station to raise someone. "


    "Received." The captain was relieved and immediately directed the team back to the car.


    The two drones on the other side have already caught up with the bus, and when the coffee man also gets on, the convoy''s team chases after the bus.


    With the plan of No. 0, the team of Qiaochao chose the fastest route. At the same time, the traffic lights on the side of the road matched their actions. The people above also got into the entrance of the subway as soon as possible.


    The coffee man is a step late, but now Zero is online. It can quietly turn all the mobile phones in the city into monitoring devices, and soon lock the target subway. Feeling out of the city.

 v2 Chapter 182： Grim Reapers Scythe

    Blue Renault eventually stopped outside an old manor on the outskirts of the city.


    According to the data, the former owner of the manor was a seed wholesale merchant. His wife was scattered after the bankruptcy. The manor was also taken back by the bank. He committed suicide in the living room without help. As a result, the bank could not sell the manor again Can only stay idle.


    No one took care of it, and the weeds outside the courtyard grew quickly, but the vetiver iris planted by the merchant before also worked well.


    The coffee man got out of the car and looked up at the sky. I don''t know when the sky above him will be gloomy, and it will soon look like heavy rain.


    The coffee man closed the door and looked around. "Is this right here? It''s a good place to drop off."


    He picked up the body armor from the back seat and put it on. Then he picked a Remington 870 shotgun from the trunk and three grenades, and said, "Give me a gift for the friends inside. "


    After he had finished speaking, the operation team dragged down two heavy machine guns from the last truck and mounted it on the grass outside the manor.


    Then began to fire indiscriminately, the bullet poured out from the barrel, shattered the glass, the door, and everything that could be shattered in front of the eye. It lasted for five minutes until everything in front of him became sore. Hundred holes, the bullets of the magazine are exhausted.


    The coffee man threw two grenades into it, and then he removed the earplugs in his ear holes.


    "It looks much better now, get ready to go in."


    Hearing that the action team behind him immediately took up the assault rifle in his hand, bent down, smashed through the long-swaying door, and rushed into the house.


    There was already a mess in it. The original valuable furniture had been moved. Now the rest of the furniture became broken in the rain, and the walls were blackened by grenades.


    The squad searched room-by-room, but found nothing.


    The captain frowned. "It doesn''t make sense, our drone saw him get into this building and didn''t leave."


    The coffee man walked to the end with a shotgun. "Then there is still room in this building that we haven''t found."


    The captain heard the words move slightly, and the part on the ground was placed there. It was almost impossible to make an article in space, and the rest was only the underground part.


    He asked the team to scatter the search, and soon found a hidden tunnel entrance behind the fireplace, but an accident occurred when the entrance was opened, and a small organ was placed inside. When the door opened, exactly a crossbow shot was fired. Unlucky cheek.


    The latter fell down, and immediately made the rest nervous.


    The captain soon sent a second person to explore the road first. With the help of the light bar, he could see the following situation. This is a small wine cellar. It should be built by a businessman before the business goes bankrupt to store the world. Wine around.


    The people below reported the situation. Just when he was a little distracted, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out from behind the wine rack, a few shots made, and another one was accounted for by the nest.


    However, at this time, others rushed down, and the gunfire immediately became a masterpiece. However, when the rest came to the wine rack, there was no figure there.


    The coffee man made a gesture, and the two got into the tunnel in front of him. The nasty gunshot sounded again the next time, and the people in the tunnel were struggling to fight back. However, after several rounds of shooting, there was a death and injury on the side of the nest. .


    But in a short time, Chen Chao lost four people on the side, and paid such a terrible price without seeing the other''s shadow, which made the captain a little annoyed.


    The coffee man is still indifferent, it seems that he has no regard for his own casualties, throws a light stick into the tunnel, and then asks, "Is there anything found on the drone above?"


    "No."


    "Then look at what else is in this manor."


    "There is a warehouse, the direction is exactly the same as this tunnel." The captain inquired.


    The coffee man said, "Leave two people to guard the hole, and the rest go to the warehouse with me."


    Before the obedience, the team was well tuned by Vincent. After hearing the words, they split into two teams. The coffee man took the four people behind him out of the gate and walked toward the warehouse in the northwest direction. As a result, they left. Within a few steps, he was attacked again.


    The coffee man is not surprised, because it means that their previous inferences are no problem, and this time the other party has no room for detours, which can be felt from the firepower.


    The attack on the other side was extraordinarily fierce, and it seemed that he was going to do a backseat.


    The coffee man had to find a bunker with the four people behind him.


    On the other side, Abu, who was acting alone, was walking through a small forest at this time. He arrived earlier than the coffee man and others. He saw the fighting below and heard the communication on the channel, but he remained silent.


    The coffee man''s judgment on him is correct. Compared to frontal combat, he really prefers this free mobile state. He is not a defensive sniper himself, and prefers to attack, especially kills with one hit.


    The prey he stared at didn''t always know where he was hit by the bullet from the last moment before he died.


    This is also the rule followed by Abu-the real death always comes quietly, you can''t see his face, and you can''t hear his footsteps.


    Abu just glanced at the warehouse and drew a few suitable sniper points in his mind. When the two parties below met, he also went to the side of the warehouse and came to one of the sniper points ~ www .novelhall.com ~ With the weapon set up, he can see the window on the south side of the warehouse and the targets under the window through the sight.


    The weather is not very good.


    Because of the dark clouds above the head, the light is darker than usual, and the humidity is greater, but for his ace sniper of this level, these are not too big a problem, and the distance of 17k seems to be close to the eyes.


    The only troublesome thing was the rain that was about to fall.


    But fortunately, the speed of raindrops falling from the air can not keep up with the speed of bullets flying in the air.


    Abu adjusted the crosshair, and now there is nothing to stop Death from wielding a sickle.


    "You''re out of luck when you meet me," Abu murmured, while gently pulling the trigger.


    After a gunshot, the target in the warehouse fell to the ground without surprise.


    Abu exhaled, and finally the frustration caused by the coffee man in his chest finally reduced slightly. What happened three days ago was like a nightmare and he had been entangled in him. He never expected that such horrors existed in the world. demon.


    Anyway, you can''t beat that demon, I will do good deeds and send you directly to God.


    Abu closed his gun, lifted the call restriction, and said, "That''s it."


    The coffee man and others came out of the bunker after hearing the words, "What, I thought it was a terrible character, so it just ended up hanging out."


    As if to rebut the complaint of the coffee man, the gun shot again suddenly in the warehouse the next moment, and caught off guard, at least three people were shot in the nest, and the coffee man was also shot in the leg, let him Fall straight to the ground.


    When Abu was shocked, he re-attached his eyes to the scope, and saw an incredible scene. The "corpse" that had fallen before climbed up somehow, and was still crazy about it. Outside shot.

 v2 Chapter 183： Sniper

    how can that be? !!


    Abu has always been very confident in his marksmanship. He never expected that he would miss two times in just three days. This even shaken his pride.


    But soon he calmed down again and realized the problem.


    glass!


    He faintly felt that some places were not harmonious. The glass on the sides of the warehouse was too clean. It was obviously not compatible with the surrounding environment of this dilapidated manor. It should be newly replaced. The refractive index of these glasses is far Higher than ordinary ordinary glass, so his previous shot failed to hit the target at all.


    Instead, the opponent seized the opportunity to feign death with a wave of ambush.


    But that guy''s good luck ends here too. Now that the problem has been identified, it''s impossible for a good sniper to fall twice in the same trap.


    Abu immediately fell to the ground again, calculated the refractive index of the glass from the previous bullet hole, and adjusted the new trajectory.


    But the next moment, the sixth sense of the sniper saved his life.


    When the warning rose, he resolutely gave up the next attack and rolled in his sniper rifle.


    And almost at the same time, he was hit by a bullet in the place where he was lying, and the splashed mud fell on his face.


    If he hadn''t moved on his stomach before, it''s probably his brain that is splashing now.


    Abu didn''t dare to neglect. Based on this shot, he roughly judged the position of the other party. Several others turned over and hid behind a small tree.


    It is the same taste.


    And like him, the other party is obviously a master!


    Just because the opponent can find out his position so quickly from a previous shot, he knows that this is an experienced old sniper.


    Not only did Abu not panic, the blood in his chest became hot again.


    As long as it is not a demon but a human, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Especially in the area where he is most proud of sniping, Abu does not think that there can be anyone better than him in this world.


    Ever since he played the game, people have been marveled at his talent.


    The reactions and operations that are impossible for others to make are as simple as eating and drinking. He does n��t need much exercise. He almost gets the most people. The only trouble is that he always Not long after playing, someone reported that he was open, and the operator also blocked his account by mistake.


    This is probably the only way that ordinary players can defeat him.


    However, this kind of thing disappeared completely when he held the sniper rifle. There is no such thing as a title in the real world.


    So naturally he became unstoppable!


    To snipe, he has never been afraid.


    Abu closed his eyes, raised his ears, and quickly captured and filtered those valuable sounds from the murmurs of nature. From the previous perspective, he could not snip to his current position, so if the other party wanted to launch another attack , You need to move up.


    And as soon as you move it will make a sound.


    This sound is no different from ordinary people''s sounds and the salsa of wind blowing through the leaves and grass, but the almost indistinguishable difference can be distinguished in Abu''s pair of unparalleled ears.


    From the previous shot, Abu can judge that the distance between the opponent and him is not too far, so as long as the opponent starts to move he can get the exact position of the opponent.


    Abu firmly believes that the other party will definitely move. This is not because his patience is better than the opposite, but based on the scientific judgment based on the situation in the manor below. Although the guy in the warehouse succeeded in attacking and killed three people, he ran into the nest. There were two people fighting back over there. Besides that, the coffee man shot in the calf was also scolding in the street.


    Also don''t forget, there are two new forces in the wine cellar. I heard from the communicator that the above situation is also coming here, so the person in the warehouse is still at a disadvantage. So far, his hole cards have been played. If Chao Chao takes it seriously, he will become very dangerous.


    At this time, Abu also basically figured out the opponent''s arrangement.


    When he was thinking about **** the guy in the warehouse, the opposite was obviously thinking about **** him.


    No one likes to put a ghostly sniper on the outside and happily.


    That''s why the man in the warehouse is in a bad situation, but his companion, the sniper, keeps on guard.


    The opponent''s decisive battle here is not random. The terrain of the warehouse and the high-refractive glass are all prepared for him. I want to trick him into exposing the position first.


    Only by solving him first, the mysterious sniper on the opposite side can join the battle below.


    So Abu knew very well that he didn''t need to worry at all right now, it was the guy who was opposite that was right.


    His expectations were good. The other party took the first step after being silent for half a minute. Abu took the sniper rifle in his hand, rolled out from behind the tree, and fired in one direction.


    Unfortunately, after all, no scope was used, and this shot failed to hit the target.


    But Abu was not in a hurry, he hid another stone and waited for the opposite to act again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the next moment, he frowned, because the heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time finally came, And it looks like it''s not small, this kind of rain will obviously affect the sniper''s horizon.


    But the good news is that this effect exists for both sides, so there is nothing unfair. On the contrary, Abu thinks that he will play better than other snipers in such bad weather.


    The guy opposite should be more anxious now, thought Abu.


    The rain came very suddenly, and the guy must have not expected it. To a certain extent, the heavy rain even ruined his plan.


    ��������


    Did the heavy rain ruin your plans?


    Zhang Heng didn''t think so, because the heavy rain was originally expected, or more precisely, he exchanged it with weather marbles.


    Abu is the most powerful sniper he has ever encountered besides Simon.


    Zhang Heng''s shooting skills were trained in v2 in Mannerheim, and as Zhang Heng''s teacher, Simon''s shooting skills have clearly reached v3 level, and Zhang Heng estimates that it is still the second half of v3.


    As for Abu, although he is not as strong as Simon, he also has a high probability of reaching v3.


    Of course, the duel between snipers is not entirely determined by the strength of the skills, and it is related to many factors such as strategy and environment.


    Abu didn''t guess wrong, Zhang Heng has always been very worried about him. This battle was chosen here to kill him first.


    It is a pity, however, that Zhang Heng miraculously hid away the first shot that Zhang Heng grasped before.


    However, Zhang Heng was not too anxious. He was waiting patiently, waiting for the rain to fall, his vision became blurred, and then he took out the filter lens from his pocket.


    Sorry, only one party is affected by the weather in this matchup.

 v2 Chapter 184： You won i didnt lose

    [Name: Filter lens]


    [Quality: D]


    [Function: The field of view within 300 meters is not affected by factors including light and natural environment. ��


    ��������


    The distance between Zhang Heng and Abu is about 270 meters, which is within the range of [Filter Lens]. After equipping this D-level prop, with him as the center, the rainstorm within 300 meters nearby is like His vision disappeared out of thin air, and the light was compensated.


    On the other hand, Abu, on the other side, was really troubled by the rain at the moment. He could only raise his ears desperately, searching for the target by hearing.


    Abu''s spirit was highly concentrated, his right ear moved slightly, and he suddenly rolled out of the stone the next moment, leaning over, holding a gun, pulling the trigger in one direction, and then quickly hiding to the next bund regardless of the result.


    This coherent set of actions took less than two seconds, enough to shame any peer in the world.


    However, the moment he got up, his waist was suddenly sore.


    Abu''s eyes widened, and the suspicious expression on his face even covered the pain. Then his knees softened and fell to the muddy ground.


    The brain tells Abu that he is in a dangerous situation and should get up as soon as possible and move to a safe place. However, the reality is extremely cruel. His entire body has no consciousness, and even a finger cannot move.


    No one knows the power of a sniper rifle better than Abu, a sniper.


    He once hit a target''s forehead two kilometers away with a sniper rifle, but the latter''s head burst open like a watermelon.


    Now he doesn''t have to bow his head and knows how bad his waist injury is.


    The opposite shot not only blasted a fist-sized blood hole in his body, but also damaged his lumbar spine.


    In other words, at this moment he is on the death list.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, first retrieved the backpack that was thrown aside as a bait.


    Obviously there was little aiming time, but Abu''s shot hit the backpack in the grass accurately, and the Lego bricks in it burst to the ground. Such a marksmanship can only be described by his skill.


    Even Zhang Heng, as an opponent, had to pay the greatest respect, so when he had packed his backpack, he walked to Abu''s side and saw him off for the last trip.


    Abu''s blood loss was fast and fierce, but after a while, the whole man fell into a state of blurry. At the time of fading, his eyes were still full of unwillingness.


    However, at the last moment of his life, he could do nothing. He could only recall the previous matchup. He confirmed that he had done everything he could and did not make any mistakes, but the final result seemed so ironic. .


    At this moment he collapsed in the mud, like a defeated dog.


    Although Abu could not speak, Zhang Heng knew what the latter wanted to ask, reached out and took out the [filter lens] from his pocket, and shook it in front of his eyes.


    Abu''s already gray eyes suddenly burst into an amazing look. He seemed to have regained the confidence of the first sniper, and even opened his mouth miraculously, saying with a weak voice, "You ... You Win, I ... didn''t lose? "


    "Um." Zhang Heng nodded.


    After getting this answer, Abu''s expression of satisfaction was fixed on his pale face forever.


    Zhang Heng won the battle victory and 20 points of game points.


    ��������


    The sniper matchup on this side has been divided, and the battle on the other side near the warehouse has also entered a feverish stage.


    As the two people in the wine cellar arrived, the nest had completely occupied the firepower. At the same time, the two drones also flew to the glass window and acted as eyes, so the people in the warehouse became more and more embarrassed. There wasn''t even time to take a breath, and the blow was completely unbearable.


    Seeing that the enemy from the outside was about to come in, the earring man could only yell at the other end of the communicator, "Are you **** done, you can only collect my body if you don''t come again!"


    The opposite was finally no longer silent this time.


    "Already in place." Zhang Hengdao.


    Pulling the trigger at the same time, I saw that the person running ahead suddenly flew up. He had already raised his rifle and faced the earring man in the warehouse almost face-to-face, but he never had a chance to fire a bullet again.


    And Zhang Heng in the woods has now fully entered the sniper mode.


    He hardly needed any adjustments, quickly turned the gun head, and found the next target.


    With the second gunshot, a leg bone of the latter suddenly burst open, and the whole person rolled on the ground in pain, making the scene unsuitable for children.


    This shot was a mistake for Zhang Heng. After all, the effective range of [Filter Lens] is only 300 meters, but the warehouse has obviously exceeded this distance, so he can''t reach where to hit.


    However, this accuracy is actually enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng fired a total of eight shots, two shots failed, and the remaining six shots hit the target, including the coffee man, all lying on his back On the ground.


    The earring man still complains that when the bait will never be used again, the battle is completely over.


    He probed out, and the world was quiet again, except for some faint moans.


    Zhang Heng then shot down the two drones who wanted to escape, finally put away his sniper rifle and got up and walked down the slope.


    "Have you been notified by the system?" The earring man asked.


    "Ok?"


    "I mean there are players from the opposite camp among these people?" The earring man also came out of the warehouse. He still held the pistol in his hand and tried the corpses with his toes in order to give the guy with a breath of breath. Make up the knife.


    "No." Zhang Hengdao, this is also his relatively unexpected place. From the perspective of the armed forces, the nest is undoubtedly occupying the upper part. Since the opposite side has accepted the war book, then there must be player promotion behind it. In theory, there should be The figure of the player.


    The player from the opposite camp, Zhang Heng, has already seen a woman in red. The strength is very good, but after the war in the parking lot, the latter is unknown. As for the remaining players, Zhang Heng is not very clear. It looks like the leader of this group, but the latter shot down and Zhang Heng didn''t receive any system prompt.


    "Does the player in the opposite camp be so persuaded and wants to kill us by the power of the nest alone?" The earring man frowned.


    He has checked almost all the corpses on the ground, leaving only the coffee man in the last position. The latter has been a bit unbearable in the previous battles. He has been shouting to let his men charge, but he is shrinking back, especially when Zhang Hengzhong When he was the first person, he even started to turn his head and ran away, but this move only made him live for half a minute.

 v2 Chapter 185： Stop chatting

    The earring man had checked all around until he reached the last body, but he stopped suddenly and became alert.


    Because there were bullet holes in the corpse''s clothes, but there was no blood on it.


    The earring man fired three shots at the corpse''s head without hesitation.


    However, the next moment made him incredible, and saw that the bullets hit their targets one by one, but they could only leave a light red mark on it, and then the deformed shell was ejected to the ground.


    "Well, you''re boring like this." The coffee man sighed, got up from the ground, sorted out the crushed hairstyle, and said in Chinese, "Not even giving me a scary opportunity."


    The earring man calmed down quickly after the initial shock.


    As a player, I have been wondering about various supernatural phenomena for a long time, especially for players who have experienced a lot of game rounds, they will have more or less life-saving props on their bodies.


    Like when he was always looking for a river jump when he was in danger before, the coffee man obviously had some kind of props to protect him from injury. The earring man did not hesitate to shoot the bullets in the magazine straight.


    And powerful props like this usually have a limit on the number of times they can be used. The easiest way is to use up the number of times they use the opposite side. Naturally, his defense can no longer be maintained.


    The coffee man was battered with a grimace, and his whole body shook like a sieve under the action of Newton''s law of motion.


    "Well, you''re too rude, aren''t you even going to let me know?"


    When the bullet stopped, a bright smile appeared on the coffee man''s face.


    But he was greeted by an empty pistol that ran out of bullets.


    After throwing away the pistol, the earring man immediately rolled on the spot, picked up a rifle next to the body, and pointed at the coffee man again.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the latter said leisurely, "It''s useless, you can''t kill me even if you shoot your fingers into the cramps."


    "B-level props?" The face of the man in the earrings changed dramatically.


    He couldn''t imagine anything other than b-level props to have such an overbearing duration.


    "Sorry, the answer is wrong, but this can''t blame you, after all, the average player''s field of vision has reached this level." Coffee Man Road, stood up from the ground and patted the mud on his body.


    "Your level is average, I''m not very interested in you. Actually, I came here to find the guy who beat the crimson in the parking lot before." The coffee man paused. "The man lying in the woods is him Well, I did not expect that his sniper level is also very good, and he even solved my sniper. "


    The earring man snorted coldly, "Less pretending to be a ghost, I wouldn''t kill any more powerful guys."


    "Really, I haven''t killed any great guys, because the best player I''ve ever met is myself." The coffee man was very chesty.


    Seeing that the earring man''s eyes were still moving around, he added intimately, "Don''t look, I don''t have a companion. Except for one of my future teammates who decides to abstain, the remaining three hindered guys have been resolved by me in advance Now. "


    The earring man heard a word and said, "You killed the players in your camp, for their props or points?"


    "None, it''s just that I don''t like them." The coffee man shrugged.


    "Is it an anti-social personality? I caught a lot more when guys like you worked before." Earrings men.


    "Oh, I promise I''m much better than them." The coffee man snapped his fingers. "Well, I''ll stop talking about this, I''ll get rid of you first, and then test the quality of that guy. "


    After that, he stepped towards the earring man.


    The latter pulled the trigger again, and the assault rifle fired a lot faster than the pistol, but really like the coffee man said, those bullets that fell on him had little effect except tore his clothes apart.


    He even unfurled his bulletproof suit.


    "Rely on!" Seeing that the enemy had come in front of him, the earring man threw away the assault rifle in his hand and punched him in the past, but the opposite guy didn''t even blink.


    The earring man''s fist hit his right cheek firmly, but this time he did not even leave a mark.


    The earring man felt like he was hitting the armored car with a punch, but his fingers hurt and his bones seemed to crack.


    The coffee man''s head turned to the left, but soon returned to his position, blinked, and smiled, "Is it me?"


    After finishing talking, he grabbed the collar of the earring man and hit his forehead directly with his forehead.


    The latter stepped on foot and was hit with blood, and his body was out of balance. The whole person turned around for a while.


    "Don''t, I just started." The coffee man finished another left uppercut and hit the opponent directly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the latter has not been able to stand still, the latter earring man, but the next moment It was miraculous to dodge the blow, and at the same time spread his arms and hugged the coffee man firmly, then they fell to the ground together.


    At the moment of the fall, the movement of the earring man changed again. One hand grabbed each other''s arm, and the other hand grabbed his arm and wrist to fix it. .


    "Somewhat interesting, do you want to control me this way after realizing that you can''t break the defense?"


    The coffee man was restrained, not only was not angry, but showed a touch of appreciation.


    The best way to deal with Kimura lock is not to let the other party complete the action completely, because the formed Kimura lock is almost unsolvable.


    There is, of course, an exception, like the coffee man now, who is incredibly strong, and with only one hand to force the man''s two arms that open the earrings, his face is flushed and red, but There is still no way to prevent the coffee man from getting out of trouble, the latter''s power has exceeded human limits.


    The earring man''s jaw was hit straight, the whole person slipped out half a meter away, and passed out at the same time. However, the coffee man did not intend to stop his hand, walked over and rode directly on the former, punching and punching.


    The earring man is like a sandbag. Under this series of heavy blows, the ribs on his body did not know how many were broken.


    The coffee man didn''t stop until half a minute later, and to the earring man who was already in the shape of a man on the ground, "Do you have anything else to say, if you don''t have it, you''re ready to go."


    After speaking, he raised his fist again and hit the earring man''s trachea with all his strength, but the next moment his fist passed through the opponent''s body and hit the dirt on the ground.


    The coffee man snorted and saw that the body of the earring man turned into a pool of water and scattered, and reunited into a water giant two meters away.

 v2 Chapter 186： Invincible body

    "It looks like you have a good item on it. Is the trigger condition water? But how did you predict the rainstorm, the weather forecast says it''s sunny today."


    The coffee man stood up from the ground and shook his wrist. "But it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to answer me. I''m not very interested in the answer anyway, as long as you kill these questions, it won''t matter anymore."


    But before he started, the water giant had already attacked first.


    The next two monsters who did not kill anyone launched a brutal and primitive fight.


    Neither side used weapons, only fists to fight, and neither was hurt or tired.


    However, this evenly matched situation lasted less than 60 seconds, and then saw the shape of the water giant began to fluctuate.


    "Oh, your plug seems to need to be renewed, but mine is still very strong. You may not believe it, I can fight like this for a whole day," the coffee man said.


    His voice did not fall into the water. The giant has separated from him, and quickly withdrew five meters away, where the water dispersed and the figure of the earring man was re-exposed.


    He was sullen and sullen, and looked at the coffee man with horror.


    how can that be? !!


    The guy on the opposite side is a bit too ridiculous. It is impossible for such an opponent to win!


    The earring man finally understood what it meant that the guy who was opposite said that he had never met a powerful opponent.


    With his horrible defense and incredible weirdness alone, he can push most copies.


    Like a predator standing at the top of the food chain, completely without predators.


    The earring man could not imagine what else could kill him, the atomic bomb? But I really want to throw an atomic bomb down, and Toulouse is gone.


    "I like the look on your face now." Coffee Man, "Although I have seen it on many people, I have to admit that it is still fascinating. Thank you for helping me warm up, but next We should finish what we haven''t done before. "


    After speaking, he took another step and walked towards the earring man.


    The latter''s face changed, but at this time he really had no way out. He was facing a monster that could not be killed by bullets, Kimura Lock could not be locked, the power was abnormal, and the monster was never tired, and his biggest hole card was also Already hit out.


    The earring man looked at the pearl in his hand. It has lost all its luster, which means that this level of props has reached the limit of use and can no longer take effect. There is one other prop on the earring man, but not Belonging to combat type, it is not useful at this time.


    Coupled with the fact that his physical strength has reached the end, and his body is full of bruises, it looks like a dead end.


    "Don''t be too frustrated, you are already pretty good in the hands I met, and you can almost rank in the top ten." Coffee Man said, "You just ... luck is a bit bad, just happened to meet me."


    He stretched out his hand as he said it, about to choke the man''s neck.


    But the next moment, a sniper bullet hit his eye.


    The coffee man had no time to yell out a groan, and the whole person''s head slammed back and fell to the ground.


    "Do you want to arrive at the last minute every time, brother?" The earring man turned his head, watching the figure coming from the rain almost did not cry.


    "No way, who made us farther away, I have been coming soon." Zhang Heng replied.


    "You are so poisonous. I have been undercover for eight years, and the combined risks haven''t made you a bait more than twice!" The earring man complained in blood and tears in the heavy rain.


    As they talked, the "corpse" on the ground moved again.


    "Are you mistaken, are you still here?" The earring man widened his eyes.


    "Scared me, I thought I was going to hang up just now," the coffee man patted his chest, and sat up from the ground with a shocked look. "Well, I tried to catch the bullet with my heart, tried I used the eyebrow to catch the bullet, and I even tried the chrysanthemum to receive the bullet ... but the cornea was the first time in my life. "


    "Are you really human ?! Are you sure it''s not a monster in human skin?" The earring man lost his voice.


    "Well ... I''m actually quite curious myself." The coffee man grinned, and after he said that, he turned his attention to Zhang Heng. "Ah, you are the one who beats the crimson, and I have long been famous, this time The main purpose here is to meet you and then ... kill you again. "


    Zhang Heng just stood quietly in the rain, and heard nothing and said nothing.


    "Sorry, this is not a personal grudge. Although I am indeed chasing the woman and promised to take her for this time, but I myself am really addicted to playing against all kinds of masters," the coffee man held out a Pointing his finger at Zhang Heng, "I want to see exactly the same expression on your body ... so next, I will trouble you to struggle and testify to my invincibility in despair."


    After listening to the arrogant rant of the coffee man, Zhang Heng finally said, "Sticks?"


    Suddenly I heard the name of the coffee man''s pupils shrink sharply, but then he laughed again, "Yes, I didn''t read the wrong person, you really are not an ordinary player, but unfortunately you are destined France participated in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stikes, what is Stikes? "The earrings on the other side were confused.


    "Styx is the goddess who lives in the underworld to control the Stix River in ancient Greek mythology. Some people call her a vow and hate the goddess." Zhang Heng explained that he had previously studied Koronos, the **** of time, Read all the information that can be collected about ancient Greek myths.


    This state of the coffee man reminded him of a certain possibility, and now the reaction of the other side undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture.


    "In ancient Greek mythology, as long as mortals step into the Stix River under the control of Stix, they will enter the underworld, and the gods will lose their divinity when they cross this river, and demigods, soaking the river can make them inaccessible. But it will leave a fatal weakness on him. "


    "Wait, how do I sound familiar to the story you said, is there anyone in this river?" The earring man frowned.


    "Aquilus, the son of the goddess of the sea and the hero Perus, a legendary hero in the Trojan War, his mother immersed him in the Stix River when he was a baby." Zhang Heng threw it away. Remove the long bow behind the sniper rifle in your hand.


    "You''re right, I''m Stix''s agent. In a sense, I can be considered a demigod." The coffee man admitted cleanly, "Stix took me in the Styx. There is a circle inside, so now I am invincible ... As for the weaknesses recorded in the myth, believe me, even if I give you a day, you can''t find it. "


    However, what he didn''t expect was Zhang Heng Wenyan on the opposite side, but a strange look appeared on his face.


    "In fact, I have been reluctant to believe in the existence of fate, but I''m afraid to make an exception once I meet you this time." Zhang Hengdao, once again pulled out the "arrow of Paris" from the quiver.

 v2 Chapter 187： Destiny

    Achilles was not only the Greek side, but also the most powerful hero in the entire Trojan War.


    He was invincible and unstoppable on the battlefield, killing Troy''s first warrior Hector, making the war that had been so tight began to deviate to the Greek side.


    However, it was such a demigod hero who was powerful enough to control the battle with his own power, but ultimately died in the hands of Hector''s younger brother Paris because of blaspheming the sun **** Apollo.


    An arrow shot by the latter, under the guidance of Apollo, accurately hit Achilles ''ankle, which was also the only weakness in Achilles'' entire body.


    And this arrow is now in Zhang Heng''s hands.


    -Arrow of Paris


    Quality d


    Acts on the target''s weakness after shooting off the string.


    Although this arrow has also appeared in the previous rounds of games, it is not very effective. Instead, it is good at dealing with Zavierza, the monster that can melt the wall, considering that it is actually Carrying one of the most inconvenient props, Zhang Heng even thought about whether to leave it in the real world.


    But now he should be glad he didn''t make that decision.


    Zhang Heng opened his bow.


    The coffee man laughed when he saw this. "Are you trying to remake the result of the war three thousand years ago? Unfortunately, I am not Achilles, you are not Paris, you want to shoot my fetters. How about I show you a shot? "


    The coffee man said as he really lowered his head and pulled up his trouser legs.


    "This guy is a bit too arrogant. The thought of me dying in the hands of such a arrogant guy is even worse." The earring man also smiled bitterly at this moment.


    He also doesn''t think Zhang Heng has the ability to hit the coffee man''s weakness.


    To this day, the situation is very clear, for them is a mortal situation.


    If things are really like Zhang Heng said, the almost invincible state of the coffee man is brought about by soaking in the Ming River, it also means that it is almost impossible for him to be killed.


    This buff, which works every time without the help of any props, is like putting a 27-layer protective steel coat on him.


    The earring man even suspected that even if the atomic bomb was thrown now, he could not kill the monster.


    Is it really a problem to have such a cheating guy in the game?


    The coffee man stretched out his hands, raised to the sky, full of self-awareness, "Come on, I can give you three opportunities ..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Zhang Heng had loosened his bowstring, and the arrow of Paris flew out, bringing a gust of wind, but in the end he passed by the coffee man''s ear.


    Missed The earring man''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Zhang Heng''s arrow to hit the opponent''s weakness, but it was a bit too much.


    After all, the distance between the two sides is not too far, and things like hitting the target should still be possible.


    As soon as the heart of the earring man poured out, you showed me the complex mood of this, but saw that the arrow suddenly changed the flight trajectory without any external force interference.


    And it was a big turn over 180 degrees.


    The smile on the coffee man''s face is getting stronger and stronger. In his opinion, Zhang Heng has made such a low-level mistake, which means that his heart has been disturbed, and the goal is gradually losing his will.


    However, the smile on his face was fixed there forever.


    Behind his head, where he couldn''t see it, the arrow of Paris, which went back and right, hit the little thumb cover of his left hand.


    As always, there is no irresistible torrent of fate.


    "No need, one arrow is enough." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    The coffee man''s body shook. Obviously, compared to the previous one, the attack he received was not so serious. After all, he had even done the sniper bullets in the cornea. It is reasonable to say that there was no nails when he was gone Now, this kind of thing that hurts in ordinary people, no matter how you look at it, it will not have any serious impact on a monster that can''t be killed.


    However, it was just such an inconspicuous piece of fingernail. As it shattered, the coffee man''s breathing stopped.


    It''s like an electronic clock being cut out of its battery, or a clockwork toy suddenly stuck there.


    Later, he maintained this posture and fell face to face on the muddy ground.


    "What the hell? Would you like to play Fraud again ?!"


    In view of someone''s bad probation earring man is now a little suspicious, but the next moment he saw Zhang Heng put away the long bow in his hand and walked to the body not far away.


    "Hey, be careful, this guy likes to pretend to scare people," the earring man reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I can assure you that he is really dead this time." Zhang Heng squatted down and turned over the body of the coffee man.


    "How are you sure?" The earring man stared nervously at the body not far away.


    "Because I received the system prompt." Zhang Heng was somewhat surprised. According to the coffee man, he killed three players in the same camp. It stands to reason that those players'' game props should also be on him now, but Do not know why, Zhang Heng only found a pair of copper rings from his body.


    What''s the effect? ??I don''t know until after the appraisal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Besides, there are no other game props.


    "Wait ... you said he''s dead?" The earring man suspected something was wrong with his ears. He couldn''t believe that he was still alive just a few minutes ago. He beat him full of teeth to find his teeth. The humanoid weapon was inexplicably led to the bento.


    "I answered you, he really is dead and can''t die anymore." After touching the body, Zhang Heng picked up the Paris arrow that had done great work this time.


    "So his weakness is covered by the little thumb?" The earring man who looked back could not help but be furious. "It''s so **** insidious, you can hide the little thumb with just a fist. No wonder when I fight with him You can only be flattened unilaterally, and he called you to raise your hand deliberately and arrogantly when shooting three arrows. This move is to keep the fingernails behind, but then again, how did you guess him? Where is the weakness, and what about your arrow that only turns? "


    "You know the rules between players. Have I asked your water giant what happened?"


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. My water giant status is because of a c-level prop. The trigger conditions are a considerable volume of water, river water, rain water ... all fine, but I have already used up the last number of uses just now." The earring man finished, sighed, and looked at the end of his life pearl.


    "What about your injury, can you still get up?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I can''t die, but I can''t do any more, so I can''t help you later. You can find somewhere to hide me. Anyway, this copy will be over in four days." Earrings The man fangs, "If I can clear the customs this time, I owe you once."


    "Well, you can slowly heal yourself, just leave it to me later." Zhang Heng nodded.

 v2 Chapter 188： Are you in a hurry?

    Just a quarter of an hour ago, Vincent lost contact with the coffee man.


    The final picture returned by the drone is that the man on the coffee man''s side was continuously sniped by an unknown sniper, and the last two drones were also shot down.


    Nuo Chao''s technicians looked at each other, and for a long time no one spoke, only Vincent remained expressionless.


    "Do your job well and don''t let me repeat it again." Vincent''s voice finally broke the silence.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was relieved. Before the coffee man took over, Vincent had been directing the operation of Luan Chao. His speech also let others find the backbone of the main body, clear up the mood, and return to the work at hand. Go, the previous shock and panic have been diluted a lot.


    Vincent himself, however, was not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    In fact, he could hardly hold back the anger in his heart.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the neurotic behavior that the coffee man knew was a trap to step on, but when the latter made a decision, he did not hinder him. Instead, he sent a team with the most comprehensive combat team to command the other party. Abu accompanied by the best sniper skills.


    As a result, he did not expect that the coffee man was so unbearable, but with such a luxurious lineup, he lost more than anyone else. Vincent couldn''t help but suspect that the coffee man intentionally came to pit himself.


    And the coffee man does n��t matter, it is equivalent to disrupting all his previous arrangements. The technical staff is fine, but the manpower seems to be a bit stretched. In desperation, Center can only put on the battle again and remove the bulletproof vest. And my favorite 17.


    He Chao has the absolute upper hand in the armed forces, but as the defending side also has its own disadvantages.


    Vincent did not know what means of transportation Edward had to wait for to come to Toulouse, so he could only spread his manpower in various places including the airport, the station and the highway, and he centered the command and waited for the opportunity. The other is to rely on the powerful monitoring capabilities of Zero, hoping to find targets in the vast crowd.


    ��������


    Louis is the trump reporter of Le Monde, known for excavating scandals in government and business. Strauss Kahn, former president of the International Monetary Fund, was forced to resign because of his sexual scandal. In addition, he was exposed by the former Prime Minister Francois''s wife for taking a short meal, while he was busy tracking the use of aid from a large welfare agency.


    Louis got a secret report that the welfare agency was suspected of high price purchases and financial fraud, and a large part of the donations received went to the chairman and vice chairman''s own pockets.


    However, during this period, Louis received a strange email. The sender said that he had unexpected information on his hands, but refused to disclose the content.


    At first, Louis didn''t take this message to heart, because he received a lot of messages with similar fame in the press every day, but the so-called "significant events" of the vast majority of the senders were actually just themselves in trouble .


    Louis sympathizes with their encounter, but he is not Batman and refuses to uphold justice for everyone. Compared with the personal difficulties, Louis prefers to focus his limited attention on those with far-reaching effects. The real big thing is above.


    But soon he smelled an unusual smell.


    The mysterious sender seemed to know his thoughts, and sent him an email, and the recipient of this email was no longer his public email on the Internet, but another one he used to talk to several special informers Contact the secret mailbox.


    This e-mail finally attracted the attention of Louis, and his sixth sense as a reporter told him that a big fish might be hooked this time.


    The two then exchanged keys and started to communicate with each other via encrypted mail.


    And Louis''s hunch was fulfilled again. The more he knew about Louis, the more shocked he was. At the same time, he also realized the danger in this matter.


    The power of Qiaochao is more than just a multinational group. Several consortiums are as simple as that. Their tentacles are spread across the political and business circles. Once CTOS is successfully launched, they can even easily control the entire Europe.


    Louis immediately dropped his job and made an appointment with Edward about the time and place.


    He brought a videographer, and he went to interview with a moderator of a large online forum and a well-known documentary director. The entire interview team consisted of six people.


    They met from Paris and flew to Toulouse.


    When they landed, everyone''s nervous legs were numb. Before that, they had learned about what happened to the newspaper''s advance team. The three interns as bait had already completed their mission well.


    So it ��s time to look at them. Louis looks at Pierre in the seat next to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The latter is his old partner photographer. No matter how dangerous the situation is, there are ways to help him complete the shooting.


    "Are you ready? Pierre."


    The lights on the airport runway outside the window were already lit. Pierre didn''t say anything, just nodded, rather than an ok gesture, as a war correspondent in Iraq for a while before Louis became famous, He also knew Pierre there.


    Since the two have passed even the Gulf War, there is no reason to support this investigation.


    "Let''s get started."


    As the plane stopped, the flight attendants began to remind passengers to carry their luggage, and the adventure of six people also kicked off.


    ��������


    Airports generally use dual power sources and may also be equipped with more than one backup power supply system, so power failures are rare.


    But tonight the terminal at Blagnac Airport did fall into darkness.


    The airport evacuated tourists while trying to find the cause of the power outage. The situation at the scene was a bit confusing, and no one knew who stepped on it.


    After receiving the news, Vincent acted immediately, while giving instructions in an orderly manner, while letting the driver start the command car, but a strange sound came from his communicator the next moment.


    "Mr. Vincent, are you in a hurry?"


    Vincent frowned. "Are you the one who killed Abu them?"


    "Yes, that''s right, in order to avoid the unpleasant scene from before, I strongly recommend that you stay where you are now," said the voice on the other side of the communicator.


    "What if I refuse?"


    The next moment to answer him was a bullet that directly hit a tire of the pv.


    "This time it''s just a warning. If Mr. Vincent goes his own way, I''m afraid the bullet will fall on you next time." The voice calmed down.

 v2 Chapter 189： Leaker (End)

    "... nice to meet you, where should we start?"


    Edward faced the camera and sorted out his hairstyle and collar. "It''s about ctos first, or talk about the nest."


    "Let''s start with your introduction first," Louis said, sitting opposite.


    "Okay, sorry, I haven''t done a similar interview before, I don''t know the flow in the middle," Edward paused. "My name is Benjamin, Benjamin Reynolds ... is the core developer of the nest ctos system Before that, I went to college for a year, but soon dropped out of school. I raised a dog called a pudding. Well, I also developed two software programs with my friends. After selling it, I made a fortune and bought it. Home is a technology subsidiary company of Qiaochao. Later they found me. I also knew about the ctos project from then on, but at the beginning they used to say something completely different from what they do now ... "


    ��������


    Just when Edward was interviewed


    The little boy stepped onto the balcony and saw Zhang Heng who was watching the night view there.


    "Z contacted me. He has done almost the same thing in Hong Kong. When Edward finishes the interview, he can fly directly to Hong Kong and wait until the incident is revealed. He should not be in great danger. "


    "Um." Zhang Heng nodded. "I will send him to Hong Kong."


    It is related to the success or failure of the main task. Zhang Heng does not intend to be sloppy. It is still necessary to run this trip. After all, he has already experienced so many dangers. If the horse loses its forefoot at the end, the pleasure will be great.


    Although in theory, when Louis and others sent the completed interview to the agency in encrypted mail, there was actually no reason to kill Edward.


    However, caution is Zhang Heng''s consistent style. Moreover, the whereabouts of the red woman is still unknown, although according to the coffee man, she abstained for a long time.


    The little boy wanted to say something, but in the end he just opened his mouth and said, "I wish you all the best."


    "You too," Zhang Heng replied.


    After the little boy left, Leia was on the balcony this time.


    "Thank you for saying too much, so I won''t thank you any more this time." Leiya took out a USB flash drive from her pocket as she said, "Well, this is what my brother asked me to give you , But honestly I don''t know what''s inside. "


    Zhang Heng took the USB flash drive and raised his eyebrows.


    Because the next moment he heard the system prompt.


    Found game props-u disk not identified).


    Add the half katana obtained from the red woman and the copper ring from the coffee man''s body. In this way, he will get two and a half props in this copy, and 300 hidden eggs. Points, the overall income is good.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the agent war mentioned by the coffee man before his death, and his distinction between players.


    Zhang Heng encountered an addict in the copy of Apollo before, who did not need to use any props to escape the instrument and various tests. Although his ability did not have much effect on ordinary people, this It is indeed a supernatural power.


    There is no essential difference in theory from the extra 24 hours on Zhang Heng, and this time the coffee man he met is more obvious. His invincible invincible state also does not need to rely on any props.


    This also means that the player with the agent status is not the only one. When Zhang Heng and the old man in Tangzhuang met for the first time, the latter reminded him to be careful of other agents.


    Coupled with the sporadic information collected by Zhang Heng before, he has probably figured out the purpose of this game, or at least the purpose of the first half.


    This weird game has so far been apparently designed to allow agents like Tang costume elderly to choose agents, whether it is a similar existence he encountered in the game, or the one behind the character panel according to his performance, skill level and support Evaluation columns with props changed are confirming this.


    The so-called players are like merchandise placed on shelves, waiting for different customers to choose.


    Zhang Heng is more concerned about what will happen next. After all the gamblers at the gambling table have selected the hole cards, how will the next game proceed, and how will the so-called agent war in the mouth of the coffee man begin? .


    ��������


    Four days later in Hong Kong, Zhang Heng was prompted by the system to complete the main task, and it was also officially determined that the Red Lady had really given up this copy.


    He spent the rest of his time strolling around Yau Ma Tei Temple Street, and found a half-immortal outside the south wall of Tin Hau Temple.


    Banxian is very particular about her hair, she has long hair and long sleeves, and she also wears a pair of cloth shoes, revealing a dusty temperament from head to toe.


    However, the reality is cruel, and it is difficult for all walks of life in these years. Banxian spoke Cantonese for 50 years. As a result, in order to expand the customer channel, the old man had to supplement another Mandarin.


    At this moment, I was talking about Zhang Hongda''s career and marriage with an authentic Hong Kong Pu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he was not so calm on the surface, there was no slight expression on Zhang Heng''s face that made him It''s crazy, and I can only use some car talk to cope with the scene, but finally got to the final highlight, Banxian looked solemnly that there might be a catastrophe two months later.


    Zhang Heng heard a smile and said nothing.


    Just when Banxian thought he could only make a basic service fee, Zhang Heng pulled out his wallet from his pocket.


    Banxian was sitting in a state of peril immediately, with a look of arrogance, but in the end, he could not help but add another sentence, "If there is not enough cash, Alipay will do."


    "Isn''t Hong Kong very few people using Alipay?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, the service industry, customers first, mainlanders like electronic payment. Since the opening of Alipay, my booth''s turnover has increased by half compared to before." Banxian sighed, "I plan to send WeChat next month. It ��s open, right. Do you usually play online games? "


    "Occasionally, what happened?"


    "The ssr burst rate can also be counted ... very cheap, just two hundred Hong Kong dollars."


    "........."


    Zhang Heng did not open the wallet, but pushed the wallet directly in front of Banxian.


    Banxian looked hesitant, "That ... I said you had a catastrophe two months later. You don''t have to be so arrogant. The young man listened to me and said, there is no life in Kan, what''s more, I''m not here Did you find a way to change your life? "


    "You misunderstood, I just do n��t need this thing anymore, and there is not much money left in it. Instead, this wallet was brought back from France. Keep it if you like." Zhang Hengdao.


    "This isn''t quite right," Banxian said, still reaching for the wallet and muttering, "Are you real leather?"


    However, the next moment, when he looked up again, there was no shadow of Zhang Heng on the bench in front of him.

 v2 Chapter 190： Fork of Youth

    Zhang Heng is almost accustomed to the current lifestyle. He goes to the city every other month to complete a round of games, and then returns to school life.


    Except that the person in the same bedroom can detect his change in temperament, others don''t even see how he is different from the previous night.


    Especially with more experience, Zhang Heng''s control of his temperament has become more and more proficient, and the situation when he just returned from the black sail will no longer appear.


    Like this leaker''s copy, Zhang Heng spends most of his time living with the little boy, and has not experienced much emotional changes and high levels of external oppression, so the changes themselves are not very obvious.


    In the afternoon, Ma Wei was preparing a lesson in the library. Wei Jiangyang asked Zhang Heng and Chen Huadong to go to the playground to play. The three played for a while. Then a group of senior students came. Then the group was divided into two groups to start three. In the third, everyone only played for the first time, but probably thought it was boring to play this way. Some people suggested that the losing side should do 20 push-ups. Afterwards, the game really heated up.


    At the same time, however, confrontation has begun to increase.


    Fortunately, both sides exercised restraint. Someone who fell into opposition would immediately pull him off the ground and pat him on the back at the same time.


    Until one of them was hooded by Wei Jiangyang for three, his face was probably unsettled, and Wei Jiangyang was pushed behind him, so the atmosphere of the stadium suddenly became tense.


    As a result, at this time, a red Lexus C drove from a distance, attracting everyone''s attention.


    You must know that Zhang Heng ��s school usually does not allow outside vehicles to enter. Even faculty and staff can only park their cars in the parking lot. Generally, the security department will only open the road when the freshman starts and graduates. The two piers allow traffic to pass.


    Therefore, the appearance of this Lexus C appears particularly prominent.


    It looks like its destination is an office building not far away, but the car did suddenly stop after passing the basketball court and then fell back.


    The glass of the driver''s seat lowered, revealing the owner behind.


    It was a very beautiful woman, wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans, with light makeup on her face and no jewelry at the same time. The whole person exuded a powerful and confident atmosphere.


    Chen Huadong only glanced and his eyes lit up immediately, and he said with emotion, "This is Needy Royal Sister!"


    His words also expressed the aspirations of the boys present.


    It stands to reason that as long as it is not a pure engineering college, there are a lot of girls in the school, with all kinds of characteristics. Everyone has not seen any kind of beauty, but this time everyone has to admit that they have never seen it.


    Especially when the sister in the white shirt turned her face to them, everyone''s heartbeat involuntarily speeded up a little, and she became nervous.


    "Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    "Ha." Chen Huadong had no idea what was going on.


    Then he heard Zhang Heng''s voice coming from behind him, "Sorry, I didn''t hear it while playing basketball just now. Why are you here, Sister Han?"


    Han Lu took off his sunglasses. "The dean of your school of economics and management has something to do with me. I asked you to give a lecture at your school. I wanted you to be a guide."


    Han Lu doesn''t actually know the dean of Zhang Heng ��s School of Economics and Management, but the financial circle is so big, even if there is usually no contact, you can get to know him temporarily, not to mention that Han Lu is not a small name in the investment world. Usually entrepreneurs ask grandpa to tell grandma just to meet her, and the meeting time is in minutes.


    She doesn''t know which nerve is wrong now, and she is willing to come to give lectures for free. No college can refuse.


    In fact, it can be seen from the school''s welcome. Not only did she make an exception to her Lexus c driving into the campus, but also several heads of the economic management department specially made time for her in advance. Before the lecture, there was a dinner reception. .


    "Did you have lunch, should you be together?" Han Lu said.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I don''t like this occasion."


    "Also." Han Lu said, "I didn''t like school leaders when I was studying, second only to my disgust at the Academic Office. Then you can continue to play and find a place to eat dinner after I finish the lecture. It should be familiar. You haven''t contacted me since we met last time, but I promised your mother to take care of you. "


    "Mainly afraid of interrupting your work, haven''t you been very busy." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, my job is to listen to different people bragging. Maybe I can live a few more years with less two sentences." Han Lu said with a smile, "Just say so, see you that evening."


    After that, the red C raised the window and drove towards the office building.


    Only the dull boys on the basketball court were left.


    ������������


    "Do n��t you, Zhang, have been raised by a top rich woman?" Chen Huadong admired. "This is simply my ideal perfect life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she''s my mother''s best friend." Zhang Heng threw the ball to Chen Huadong.


    But the latter had no mood to fight again, and regretfully said, "Why doesn''t my mother have such a girlfriend ?!"


    On the other side, Wei Jiangyang seemed a little worried. "Lao Zhang, don''t you think about Shen Xixi''s affairs. She looks for a rich old man. You go to an old woman in order to get revenge on her."


    "Pay attention to words, Lao Wei, what do you say, how can such a queen-level royal sister be an old woman." Chen Huadong was dissatisfied.


    "I''ve explained many times. Shen Xixi and I are really just friends, and she hasn''t been raised by the old man. If you don''t resist the rumors, you can help spread it everywhere."


    Wei Jiangyang scratched his head, "Everyone said this, but rest assured, if someone dares to spread your rumors, we will definitely fight him to the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you really have nothing to do?


    "........."


    At this moment, a senior boy with glasses next to him hesitated and said, "Is that Han Lu just now, President Han? I saw her picture in the listed company I applied for earlier, and she was the company''s earliest investment. people."


    "She is not just an investor in a company. Many companies have her figure behind her. She often goes to the news and seems to have gotten the title of an Asian female leader," enviously enraged thin and tall man, "Brother, you''re very lucky, you don''t have to worry about work when you graduate."


    As soon as he said this, the other senior students also looked different.


    For them, the school days have come to an end. They have to leave the school and enter the society completely with less than one semester left. However, different people face different situations. Some people have found their favorite job early, and some people have not left home yet. Some people are struggling with not knowing which path to choose, whether to be a civil servant or to engage in a job they like but not so stable.


    Many people are facing emotional pressure.


    Graduation season is also a break-up season, this sentence is not just talking.


    Different industries, different cities, pressure from families and reality have made many people helpless and confused.


    As they formally set foot in work, Sanguan will also be hit by a new round.


    Some people choose to break up, some break up and merge, some break up for many years and regret it, and a few lucky people finally work hard to protect the relationship until it bears fruit.


    No happiness comes easily. Behind the sweet smile of each wedding photo are quarrels and rivalries that you can''t see, and mutual efforts and compromises. All these come together to form the so-called marriage. .

 v2 Chapter 191： Come on, come closer

    The food alley near the school is lively every night, after all, eating is the eternal theme of human beings.


    The grilled fish shop that Zhang Heng picked was delicious, and the business was naturally very hot. There was a long line outside the door every night. When Han Lu stopped, Zhang Heng went to Miss Yingbin to pick up the number. There were already more than 30 people at the table.


    "Should you change?" Zhang Heng asked Han Lu.


    "No need, just here," Han Lu said, "I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Unfortunately, people in the venture capital circle ca n��t hear this sentence, otherwise they will probably stare out. It ��s hard to imagine that Han Lu, who has been ��my time is precious, let ��s make a long story short, do n��t be blind-spoken�� I can also say that I wouldn''t be in a hurry anyway.


    But in fact, Han Lu has always been like this. She firmly believes that the value of everything can be quantified. For her, work is always endless. Therefore, as soon as I open my eyes every morning, she will give her Everything is ranked in order of importance and time is allocated according to the value.


    In other words, when she was willing to sit and wait outside the door of a small restaurant, there was only one possibility, and that was that she thought it was worthwhile for her.


    "I haven''t been to school for a long time. Occasionally when I come back and take a lap, I feel a lot younger, and I remember a lot of things from my student days." Han Lu said, but in fact she even forgot the name of the class leader at the time. She also didn''t care about the life and death of other old classmates. Apart from meeting Zhang''s mother while studying abroad, she had no other girlfriends who could talk about everything.


    At the level of Han Lu, making friends more or less will have some utilitarianism, more of an interest exchange and win-win cooperation. Of course, some of them also have a friendship component, but it is not so pure.


    However, Han Lu does not blame herself like some young girls in romance dramas. She is very clear that this is a fair world. There are gains and losses. For her, she gains more than she loses, so there is nothing. I''m complaining.


    Of course, she would be happier if she could get more.


    Han Lu took out her cell phone and told Zhang Hengdao, "Come on, come closer, let''s take a photo with us, and wait for me to prove to your mother that I have lived up to her trust."


    Zhang Heng Wenyan had to lean back to Han Lu again.


    Facts have proven that no matter what age or career, women are well versed in self-portrait, Han Lu couldn''t avoid it, and quickly found a suitable angle to freeze her most perfect side face in the photo.


    But the next moment, she received a text message on her mobile phone.


    The text message came from an unfamiliar number, but the beginning of the display below is "Mr. Han, the supplementary information about the project last time ..."


    Han Lushun opened the text message, but there was nothing in the back. There was only a photo that looked a little inexplicable. The light in the photo was very dim, there was a shadow of a humanoid in the dark, and there seemed to be a pair of black wings.


    Zhang Heng next to her moved very quickly. She reached out and blocked the phone''s screen as soon as she saw the picture, but it was still half a shot later.


    "What the hell?" Han Lu frowned. "A prank?"


    "When did you sleep last night?" Zhang Hengshen said.


    Han Lu was a little surprised. It was the first time she saw Zhang Heng being so serious. Previously, Zhang Heng impressed her with calmness and maturity beyond her age.


    However, Han Lu said truthfully, "I usually go to bed before 12 pm, but a pharmaceutical company I invested in plans to raise a Series A financing next week, but the valuation has not been discussed. Last night I added a few shifts. It''s probably two o''clock in the morning, and it''s seven o''clock when you get up. Why ask this? "


    "Because you won''t be able to close your eyes for a while," Zhang Hengdao said.


    "Huh?" Han Lu raised her eyebrows, apparently did not understand Zhang Heng''s meaning.


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain."


    "It doesn''t matter, we have a lot of time anyway."


    Zhang Heng took out a lens from his pocket and handed it to Han Lu, "put it in front of my eyes."


    Han Lu''s expression was a little strange. Shang Hai has been floating for so many years. She has seen all kinds of routines. She has also met many men and used all the means to win her favor. Therefore, she first reacted to this kind of thing. It was Zhang Heng who did the trick to set her up.


    That inexplicable photo may be related to the latter. Although Han Lu has a good opinion of Zhang Heng, it does not mean that she will not have a mind when dealing with the other party.


    Han Lu has always believed that even the perfect man has a day to show his tail, but it is undeniable that she really enjoys the process now. Even if she is supposed to be able to maintain it for a while, don''t end the game so soon.


    However, when Han Lu put the lens in front of her eyes as Zhang Heng said, she was completely shocked by the sight in front of her.


    "Is this black technology?" Han Lu was surprised. "It''s incredible, in addition to a clearer vision, there is also light compensation. The benefits of this thing if the energy production is unimaginable, I I have thought of many fields that can use it. What you need most now is a professional team to help you promote, and I can provide you with such a team, as long as you let me be your angel investor, oh sorry, career I ��m used to it. ��Han Lu laughed at herself,�� I want to intervene when I see a good project. It does n��t matter if you do n��t plan to accept my investment in the relationship between your mother and me, I will still help you . "


    "Sorry, this thing is not energy-producing." Zhang Hengdao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is also thinking about the wording, Han Lu belongs to the very rational and stable person who wants to persuade her to break the original It is not easy to re-establish a new worldview. At the same time, Zhang Heng also needs to abide by the rules that do not reveal the identity of the player. It is not easy to explain things clearly.


    Han Lu lost most of her enthusiasm for not being able to produce energy, because it meant that no matter how precious this thing was, she couldn''t benefit her, but then she obviously realized something and waited quietly for Zhang Heng''s next.


    "Below the ordinary surface of this world ... there are some supernatural things."


    "Okay, is this the research topic of your mother, Xiao Xiaxin? When we were studying together, your mother was studying theology, but as far as I know, she didn''t believe in these things. It''s usually viewed as a fairy tale. "Han Lu said.


    "This has nothing to do with my mother. She doesn''t know about the existence of those things ..." Zhang Hengdao, "I know this is not easy to accept, but what I want to say next is very important. From now on you must guarantee yourself I ca n��t close my eyes, do n��t sleep, and take a nap ... until I find a solution. "

 v2 Chapter 192： Do you have any enemies or enemies?

    [Dead Dream].


    For some time ago, it has been the most scary game prop in the player group.


    The former president of the Silver Wing, one of the three to the guild, is the holder of the level game props who died under [Dead Dream].


    As the original owner of [Dead Dream] was shot dead by the guilds, due to the inability to determine the ultimate return of [Dead Dream], Sanzhi Association finally chose a more fair method-putting [Dead Dream] Auction at auction.


    In this way, the guild that ultimately holds [Dead Dream] will compensate the other two guilds for massive game points, so that everyone will not suffer.


    However, there was no surprise at the auction. There was even a mysterious woman in sunglasses who shot [Dreams of Death], using points that were cheated from major chambers of commerce.


    Achievement III: The Guild managed to hold [Death Dream] in his hands, and before covering the heat, he lost sight of it again.


    For the next few months, the player circle has been searching for the appearance of the sunglasses and [Dead Dream] at the auction. However, the two seem to have evaporated.


    Until a year ago, Zhang Heng took the train home, and met a middle-aged man who was resting by the window but could n��t wake up. He later learned on the forum that [Death and Dream] reappeared.


    And this time there are more victims, but it is no longer limited to the player group, but most of them are ordinary people.


    At the same time, the victims were all over the country, and there was almost no contact between them. There were many posts on the forum every day to follow up on this matter.


    The good news is that following the investigation of Sanzhi Guild, the "killers" were found one after another. The bad news is that everyone who created these "killers" are ordinary people. The "dreams of death" in their hands are seen in a risk-free killing. Bought online.


    It''s like a bad joke about life.


    Most people don''t even feel that this thing can really help them kill the people they hate. They just want to use this method to vent their disgust and dissatisfaction, and many people even get caught after learning about the death of the target. Into a collapsed mood.


    However, compared with the mental health of the "killers", players are more concerned about other aspects.


    Many parts of the attack were full of doubts.


    Among them, there are three issues that people are most concerned about. One is who is the owner behind the online shop called Risk-Free Murder, and the other is why there are so many one-time [death dreams] emerging now. , How does a risk-free killer want to see online stores do it? The third issue is also the issue that most players care about most.


    [Dead Dream] What is the solution?


    After the former president of the Silver Wing Guild was recruited, all the power of the guild could not survive, and the timidity of the players towards [Dead Dream] reached its peak at this time.


    And now [Death Dream] has a tendency to flood. Although there is no risk of killing, I would like to see that the website has disappeared, but no one knows how many copies of [Death Dream] have been sold before, how many have been applied, and the rest How much, I do n��t know if it will appear again, naturally, there is no way to guarantee that he will not recruit in the future.


    But unfortunately, there are many speculations on the [Death and Dream] solution on the forum, but none have been verified.


    However, as the "killer" continues to be arrested, the application conditions of "Dream and Dream" are already very clear.


    The body of [Death and Dream] is a black feather. Ignite the feather and a note with the name of the target to get ashes, and then put the ashes into the water to complete the first part of the preparatory work. It is for the target to see the photo that Han Lu received before.


    The situation is not confined to text messages, it can be something else, a billboard, inserted in a video ... even in a meeting, as long as the target can see it, even if he does not realize what he sees No problem.


    "So, do you mean that I have some kind of cursing, and from now on I will die in my dreams if I close my eyes?"


    Even with the previous [filter lens] as the exhibition mat, Han Lu still felt incredible to hear such things.


    "Yes, you can understand it this way. It''s not too hard to prove it." Zhang Heng knew that it would be unrealistic to say that Han Lu was aware of the seriousness of the problem, so he said directly, "What do you have? An enemy or an enemy? "


    "This question depends on how you define your enemies and enemies." Han Lu said, "In our circle, it is difficult for you to be ice-cold and jade-clean. Everyone can cooperate today and tomorrow, capital never talks about emotions. If I feel the need to stop loss Then I will decisively withdraw all the remaining funds. I do n��t care if your company will not be able to pay or will not survive tomorrow. Sometimes entrepreneurs will collude with other investors and think of measures. Kick me out, and then the day after tomorrow, I came across a project that I couldn''t eat alone, and it was also possible to join hands with the investor who kicked me out.


    "It''s complicated ... Personally, I don''t mix any personal emotions or grievances. This is how I do things. I have seen too many entrepreneurs who died before dawn. Actually, if you When I play the Angel Wheel, I know that most of the money I give away cannot be collected, but maybe one of dozens of projects has survived, and it will allow me to get enough rewards, from a certain nature. There is not much difference between investing and gambling. Reason is my survival method, but in fact, there are all kinds of people in this circle, and there are some very emotional guys ... I do n��t know How many people hate me, as many people hate me, and most people I ca n��t even remember their names. ��


    "Then let''s narrow down the area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hate you who hate you who want to kill you?"


    "Wow, what''s the problem ..."


    "Don''t think too long, just give me the names that come to my mind first, and we will rule them out one by one." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Xu Jianjun." Han Lu spread his hands. "I didn''t have any grudges with him before. He was a veteran. He was introduced by a friend about two years ago. He took an item and asked me to say he wanted to be a household industry. Vertical media, I read his project proposal, I feel okay, if this project is done, maybe one or two million a year, but honestly said that the upper limit is like this, there is not much room for imagination, I generally I do n��t have much interest in such a chicken rib project, but this time I gave him about 600,000 to 700,000 in the face of a friend. I admit that the contract at that time was relatively harsh, but the reality is that, I need to prioritize my own interests. No one except me was willing to invest in him, so he signed a contract with me after three days of thinking. "


    "What happened later?" Zhang Heng asked. Novel My Day Has 48 Hours Latest Chapter Chapter 192 Do you have any enemies or enemies? URL: https: //

 v2 Chapter 193： past

    "Later, there was a disagreement between our two sides. He attached importance to a small textile mill and wanted to buy it and make it into an independent brand. This is different from what we said at the beginning. He hopes that I can continue to add investment. I tell him This is impossible, his emotions are very exciting, and I warned him. "Han Lu said.


    "what''s next."


    "After a week, he carried me in private with the textile mill, and I fulfilled the agreement, directly freezing all the funds on the company''s account, confessing to leave, losing about 300,000 to 400,000, but it doesn''t matter, just treat it as It was invested by Friendship. Later, I introduced him to my friends and apologized to me. I also recommended a few reliable projects to me. I think this is the past, but what I did not expect was Xu Jianjun himself. But it doesn''t seem to think so. "Han Lu also seemed to have a headache here.


    "Under such circumstances, in the face of this situation, the entrepreneur must either find a new investor or dissolve the company, but Xu Jianjun''s personality is very stubborn. I only learned about it later. After the intention to acquire the textile mill was aborted, he After another half a year, he couldn''t find a new investor, so he sold his home and slept in the company hall every day, eating pickles and porridge, but unfortunately, such a thing as starting a business will not have good results if you work hard of."


    "His company has been losing money, and originally capable employees have also left, so he went into a vicious circle. Ultimately, he was sued by the employee for failing to pay. The company was completely bankrupt. He lost a lot. Miserable, but he didn''t reflect on himself afterwards, but blamed it all on me. "


    "After the company went bankrupt, Xu Jianjun planned to sue me, but I found several lawyers who told him that I did not violate the agreement and could not sue, so he carried a banner to the door of my company and stood there every day to defend his rights. The parking lot blocked me several times, and once I was emotionally excited and pushed me, I was a bit scared. Because it was late and I was alone, I called the police. The police station was across the street. The police were very busy. Coming soon, and taking him after knowing the situation, that was the last time I saw him. "


    "He''s back home?"


    "No, he committed suicide. Lying on the rails, it is said that the corpse ... uh, it is more flesh and blood, and he also left a testament to say that he has always been an upright man. He was arrested in the police station for the first time in his life. He felt that his personality had been humiliated. You won''t let me go, so do you think it''s his ghost who is retaliating against me? "Han Lu said that she was a bit uncomfortable, holding her arms and looking around.


    "As far as I know, this is unlikely," Zhang Hengdao said. "People who have passed away are the ones who have passed away, so ... Is the person who hates you a member of his family?"


    "He has no family, his parents passed away very early, his wife divorced him four years ago, and no children. I heard that there seems to be a distant cousin or something, but I do n��t pay much attention, and I paid for his graveyard. bought."


    "Where is my friend?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t really understand him. These things were only known after his death." Han Lu shook her head.


    "I probably understand the situation. Next, do you want to go home and wait, or ..."


    "I want to investigate with you, can you?" Han Lu asked, "You said that you would confirm to me that there is a supernatural world under the ordinary world we live in. If you can see the process, it may be right. I''m more persuasive, and doing something can keep me awake. "


    "Okay." Zhang Hengdao, "Let''s first determine if you have cursed after all, how did you deal with Xu Jianjun''s relics?"


    "It was burned with his body, and he really has nothing left. There are only two sets of clothes to change clothes and a few books on management and governance. We must admit that in addition to going to extremes and deceased, others are not bad. At least better than most of the entrepreneurs I''ve seen who can only boast about it. At the beginning, I felt that others were not only good in the face of my friends, but also willing to invest with credit and honesty, but I didn''t expect to eventually go. To this point. "Han Lu sighed.


    "Well, does he have any social accounts?"


    "He is a very old-fashioned person. He does not use Weibo or blog. The only account he has registered is to promote the company on the forum. To save the cost of the water army, he often goes to the battlefield and keeps posting."


    "What about WeChat friends?"


    "Uh, deleted it. I deleted his friend long after we talked about it, and never added it back."


    "Your friend who introduced him to you?"


    "Well ... I can ask." Han Lu dialed a number, got up and walked under the acacia tree, and returned a moment later, spreading his hands, "He deleted it, but he was in Xu Jianjun What was deleted after his death was that it was not auspicious to leave a WeChat signal on his cell phone. "


    "What about the phone number?"


    "It was in the original agreement. I can send it to my assistant, but is it useless?"


    "Look at our luck. Generally, mobile phones will be sold off after 90 days of double stoppage." Zhang Hengdao, "I need to find a place with Internet access. There are Internet cafes around here, but before we go there, we still Buy some steamed buns first. Sorry, I do n��t think you can eat the grilled fish tonight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You know, after all, it ��s more important to be alive, right. ��Han Lu ��s energy is really good, but Just kidding, in addition to her claim that she hasn''t completely trusted Zhang Heng, the perennial Shang Hai slaughter has also made her calmer than ordinary people when facing things.


    The two bought buns at the stall and ate on the side of the road. Then they went to the cafe to open a private room. After a while, Han Lu''s assistant sent Xu Jianjun''s mobile phone number. Fortunately, the number is so far. I haven''t changed the host, but I also received a copy of Xu Jianjun''s ID card.


    Middle-aged people like Xu Jianjun generally don''t pay much attention to password security. Basically, all accounts will use the same set of passwords, so it is not difficult to invade his WeChat account. Zhang Heng first tried to use a copy of his ID card to take measures. The passwords of those marketing trumpets registered by Xu Jianjun.


    After entering the WeChat login interface, it was very easy to come up, but because of the new mobile phone, the chat records inside it no longer exist, but the circle of friends sent by Xu Jianjun will not disappear with it, most of them are Inspirational chicken soup with little nutrition and headline spam from the shock department, but Zhang Heng quickly locked his target from it. The novel has 48 hours in a day. The latest chapter is Chapter 193. Past URL: https: //

 v2 Chapter 194： 10 counts

    Guo Miao.


    ����Xu Jianjun''s comrades-in-arms joined the army in the same year as Xu Jianjun. After that, the two retired and returned to their hometowns.


    In the circle of friends, Guo Miao is the person who interacts with Xu Jianjun the most. In almost every state of the latter, Guo Miao has left messages. Most of them are mainly inspired. Encouraging Xu Jianjun to cling to his teeth and dawn will come.


    "He is hurting his friends. Starting a business is very dangerous. Especially for most ordinary people, tuition fees are paid on the basis of the first business. The key is how much you learn after paying tuition fees. Individuals will fall, and the difference between the winner and the loser is that the latter can always find a way to stand up. "Han Lu said," You need to learn from past failures, rather than go all the way down the wrong path. "


    "Is this an entrepreneurship course?"


    "No, it''s just a gossip among friends. I don''t know why. When I''m with you, I always subconsciously neglect your age. Do you still have computer skills? How is this possible? How old are you ... why do you feel Do you have nothing to understand? Is this also a supernatural phenomenon, like the prophet in the Bible? ��Han Lu''s shoulder and Zhang Heng moved closer.


    "I just happen to understand a little bit more."


    Zhang Hengdao quickly retrieved Guo Miao''s current address on the Internet. His hometown is not too far from here, about 400 kilometers away, or more than four hours at high speed.


    "If there is no problem, let''s go now."


    "Uh ... Guo Miao, like Xu Jianjun, has served as a soldier. Should we call some more people, or should I hire two bodyguards?"


    "No, I can fix it." Zhang Heng stood up.


    "Wow, this sounds very reassuring, but to be safe ..." Han Lu pointed to a circle of friends on Zhang Heng''s mobile phone and said, "Would you like me to find some old brothers and intimidate them?" Woman, let her know it''s amazing. "


    Han Lu spread his hands. "I don''t want to be delivered to my door to know it."


    "Like I said, you can choose to stay at home, and I can make a video for you." Zhang Hengdao, "The fewer people who know about this matter, the better. When the matter is over, I hope you can help me. Confidential. "


    "Why, you are also in danger, do you need my help?" Han Lu was keenly aware of what Zhang Heng said, "I know a lot of people ..."


    "If there is a need, I will," Zhang Hengdao said. "But now, let''s try to solve your troubles first."


    "Ok."


    Han Lu no longer kept the idea of ??hiring a bodyguard, drove her red Lexus, and Zhang Heng went to the navigation location.


    Four hours later, the two got off the highway and entered a small county. Guo Miao worked in a plastic processing factory in the county, where he was the director of the security department.


    Zhang Heng asked the old man at the gate, and learned that Guo Miao was also on duty at the factory tonight.


    "Should we come again tomorrow morning, now the security guards in the factory are all his men." Han Lu suggested, "... we can wait until tomorrow morning to stop work and stop him on his way home."


    "It''s just the first step to verify that you have become the goal of [Dead Dreamland]. I don''t want to spend too much time on this matter, because the real trouble is how to relieve your effect on you next." Zhang Heng aside While opening the door, got out of the car and glanced at the time on the watch.


    "You drive the car another 300 meters forward, don''t turn off the fire, then close your eyes, open your eyes with dozens of silent sounds, and then don''t speak, just listen quietly."


    "Huh? Is this ... some kind of game?" Han Lu said.


    "You can think of this as a game." Zhang Heng put on his hood after finishing talking.


    Han Lu drove Lexus forward 300 meters at his request, and then parked. She could see Zhang Heng in the rear-view mirror. The latter stood under the streetlight, looking at the factory not far away. There is no expression on it, just like a statue.


    Han Lu shrugged. "Okay."


    Then she closed her eyes and counted ten silently. In fact, when she counted to eight, she heard the male gasp from the back seat.


    And when she counted to ten, the strange voice gasped and asked, "Who are you?"


    Han Lu opened her eyes and saw Zhang Heng, who was standing under the street light ten seconds ago, was sitting in the back row with a man who was sacked and **** with his hands and feet.


    "Don''t panic, we''re just doing a return visit." Zhang Heng said.


    "What after-sale visit, did you find the wrong person?" The man in a sack has a good courage. In this case, the average person may have been scared to pee, and although he is breathing harder, but his voice is worse He didn''t shake much, he was indeed a soldier who had served in the early years.


    "You are Guo Miao, aren''t you?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s right, it''s me." Guo Miao didn''t repudiate the issue. His wallet was still in his **** pocket, and it didn''t make sense to lie.


    "It seems that we have not found the wrong person. You once spent ten dollars on a killing place in an online shop called Risk-Free Murder, right?"


    "Who the **** are you, the police ... No, even if I have the idea of ??killing, I don''t break the law." Guo Miao said with a throaty voice. He still doesn''t know what happened to him after all. He was still eating supper hot pot with a few security guards, and in a blink of an eye he was **** with his hands and legs, his head was covered with a sack, and then he didn''t know where he was.


    Although he can''t see the outside scene, but judging from the space of his buttocks and legs to determine that he should be in a car, Guo Miao deliberately improved his voice and tried to see if it could be heard by others.


    However, the next moment he was punched in the lower abdomen, and then a hard object hit his crotch.


    "Put away your vigilance. We don''t ask for money or our lives. There are only a few questions to ask you. As long as you answer the questions well, we will release you soon."


    Guo Miao heard the words and finally became honest, and asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    "Have you ever shopped in our online store?"


    Guo Miao was silent.


    "Like you said, it''s not illegal to kill people, and we''re not police."


    "Yes," Guo Miao finally admitted.


    "Then you received a parcel sent by post, and what was inside."


    "A black feather ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A thing similar to a clarification book, and a strange picture, they said that just following the steps in the clarification book can cause the target to die unexpectedly."


    Han Lu''s hand on the steering wheel became tense.


    "Did you follow the steps in the statement?"


    "Um." Guo Miao nodded. "I wrote the name and burned it with the feathers. Then I sprinkled the ashes into the water and sent a text message to the target with that photo."


    "The last question, please be sure to tell us the truth, because your answer will determine whether you get out of the car intact or become a piece of it. I do n��t know if it was created in the trash after a few days," Zhang Hengton After a moment, he said again, "Who''s your name?"


    Guo Miao swallowed. "Han Lu, this woman killed my best comrade in arms. I have to preside over justice for him."


    "Congratulations on your freedom, Mr. Guo Miao." Zhang Heng pushed open the door on the side of Guo Miao. There are 48 hours in a novel. The latest chapter is Chapter 194. There are dozens of sounds. URL: https: //

 v2 Chapter 195： I seem to start to like her now

    Before releasing Miao Guo, Zhang Heng glanced at Han Lu in the driver''s seat in front, who shook his head.


    So the next moment, Zhang Heng kicked Guo Miao out of the car, Han Lu stepped on the accelerator, and Lexus picked up all the smoke and dissipated in the night.


    Guo Miao''s cry for help attracted the security guards in the factory. After half a minute, his hood was pulled from his head. Until now, Miao Guo is still confused. I don''t know what happened in the previous period.


    Why did he suddenly appear in a car? What''s the goal of the kidnapper''s abduction?


    Tonight, everything that happened to him was like a bizarre nightmare. Guo Miao shook her head and muttered, "Evil gate."


    ��������


    At the same time, Lexus, Zhang Heng and Han Lu did not speak.


    Zhang Hengxian said a moment later, "I didn''t expect you to be so calm."


    "What can I do? Kill Guo Miao? Would you kill him for me, and would it make any sense to kill him except to get us into a lawsuit? Or flatten him? As you said, the curse has already Effective, killing him can not change anything. "Han Lu said.


    "This ... it''s hard to say, and some people have suspected that killing the holder of the" dead dream "is part of the solution, although things that have happened before have proven that simply killing the holder can''t eliminate [dead death Dream]. ��Zhang Heng said frankly.


    "If I''m sure, I''m willing to take a risk," Han Lu said calmly. "But just let out the anger, there are many people who hate me, but Guo Miao just happened to get a chance, even he probably wasn''t Knowing what he did after all, he didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of my eyes to repay the so-called fairness for his brother, and could only resort to these crooked ways ... "


    Han Lu paused, "Stop talking about him, I have trusted you now. There are really things in the world that cannot be explained by science, so can you help me unravel the curse on me?"


    "I worked hard, but I couldn''t guarantee the results." Zhang Hengdao.


    "... Shouldn''t it be a comfort to me at this time? It seems that you go to the hospital for a medical examination, and even if it hasn''t been saved, the doctor will tell you that there is nothing important."


    "Sorry, I think people like you will want to be more honest."


    "Theoretically this is the case, but it turns out that women like this creature still like a lot of falsehood." Han Lu said, driving Lexus and turning on a high speed again.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Go back first and meet a friend."


    Considering the urgency of time, when returning to the road, Han Lu stepped on the throttle to the bottom and completely neglected the speed limit card next to the high speed. Compared with his life, 12 points was obviously nothing. In the end, Han Lu drove back in less than three hours.


    Lexus stopped outside a door.


    After a while Fan Meinan, dressed in a stewardess uniform, jumped out from the inside.


    "Well, are you bringing your new girlfriend to protest with me ?! Is that Japanese girl brutally abandoned after you have eaten it clean?"


    Zhang Heng neglected someone''s voicing directly, and looked at Fan Meinan''s dress. "Who''s out of luck again?"


    "Hey hey, there is a boy brother who runs a film company who likes to start some female students in the name of contracted models. When I heard that he likes to sing here, I waited to give him a gift in advance." Fan Meinan said as he returned Packed the stewardess hat on her head.


    "Don''t play now, have you approached me?"


    "Contacted." Fan Meinan nodded, "But first said, I can''t guarantee that she will show up. Recently, the Sanzhi Guild arrested her more severely, and even took me involved. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s her time, and ... how do I say, I''m really scared of her, she''s not very easy to get along with. "


    "Anyway, let''s go to the appointed place first."


    Zhang Heng ��s strategy is very simple. There are many speculations on the [Dead Dream] solution on the forum. There are some details that ordinary players do n��t know about the Sanzhi Guild, but it is still possible to control the [Dead Dream] solution. Only those who it once held.


    Among them, the first owner of [Dead Dream] has died, and the rest is the mysterious sunglasses woman at the auction, although according to Fan Meinan [Dead Dream] did not stay too long on the latter ��s hand Time, but she is now the only person Zhang Heng might find.


    "Do you need to change clothes first?" Zhang Heng asked Fan Meinan.


    "Need it, aren''t you able to fight?" Fan Meinan blinked.


    "......... I can fight again, does not mean that I like to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Do you mean to euphemistically praise me for being so easy to break the law?" Fan Meinan said as he glanced at Han Lu in the driver''s seat.


    The latter is intact.


    "Okay, then I''ll still be an ugly duckling that doesn''t hurt or love, and wait for two minutes." Fan Meinan turned and ran back.


    "Don''t take it to heart." Zhang Hengdao, "She has been afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "How come, it''s a very interesting child." Han Lu smiled and asked a moment later, "Is she ... also a person in your world?"


    "Ok?"


    "The one you said ... the supernatural world under the ordinary world."


    "Well, don''t look at her like that, it''s hard for the average person to get anything cheap on her."


    Han Lu showed a thoughtful look on her face, and waited for a while, "Is there any way to enter your world?"


    "Trust me, you''ll want to enter this world," Fan Meinan returned, and really did what she said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Changed into a loose, loose-fitting clothes and sat in The car shouted, "More than a million luxury cars, this is the first time I''ve been sitting. I don''t know where to put my butt."


    "If you like, this car will give you away," Han Lu said. "We can sign the gift agreement first, and then wait for you to transfer."


    Fan Meinan heard something unexpected, "Ha? Why ... just because I satirized you two? In order to reflect your strength, you intend to kill me with money."


    "Of course not. Since Zhang Heng said you know someone who can save me, it''s not wrong to look at the generosity of the salvation benefactor."


    "I can''t guarantee that I will be able to save you," Fan Meinan opened a bag of pistachios in the back seat. "Thank you now for being too early."


    "No sooner, if I die, this car will be meaningless to me." Han Lu said lightly.


    "What to do, I seem to start to like her now." Fan Meinan told Zhang Hengdao. My novel has 48 hours in a day. The latest chapter is Chapter 195. I now seem to like her a little bit. URL: https: //

 v2 Chapter 196： She is always the person Im most jealous of

    Before departure, Han Lu bought a box of 15 bottles of Nestle coffee at 711 by the side of the road, and opened a bottle of refreshment first.


    The time is now four in the morning, and Han Lu''s mental state is still ok. After all, she also encountered some urgent work or emergencies before and needed to deal with it overnight. Staying up late is not unfamiliar to her. And, although she is not too young, she has always maintained good fitness habits, and she is even better than some young people under the weight of 996, which will also earn her more time.


    Then the three returned to Zhang Heng''s school, took his recurve bow, Lego bricks and other gadgets, and then came to the agreed place.


    This is a small park outside the Fifth Ring Road. The area is not large, and it is very close to the neighbourhood. It is also a place for some elderly people to exercise.


    Han Lu parked the car outside the park.


    Fan Meinan said, "Uh, she basically doesn''t believe anyone, so I''ll go and talk to her about the situation first if I go in alone, and I''ll call you in if there is no problem."


    "Is there no danger?"


    "... how to say, she doesn''t like me so much, she must ridicule me for meeting, but she won''t do it." Fan Meinan took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and walked out of the car.


    So Lexus had only Zhang Heng and Han Lu left.


    The latter turned on the stereo. "Do you want to hear anything?"


    "You choose," Zhang Hengdao, "all the songs that can lift you up."


    "Is this a privilege of the sick number?" Han Lu shrugged, pulled out her phone and connected it to Bluetooth, but turned the playlist around, she sighed it again, "Forget it, I now also No mood to listen. "


    Neither of them spoke again after that.


    After a while, Han Lu suddenly said, "How does it feel to have a child?"


    "Ok?"


    "My mother and you are girlfriends. I was tired every day when I was studying abroad. I thought I knew her well, including her little habit of secretly picking out raisins when she was eating oatmeal. I saw that expression on her face. When she was holding you in her arms at that time, her eyes were glowing and her whole body became tender. "


    Han Lu paused, "We also talked about getting married and having children ... Xiao Xia said she watched a documentary with a child and felt that it was too painful to have a child. She also said at that time that she would never have a child again, I said In this case, no one will marry her at all. She told me that it wouldn''t work. We can make it up. I''m responsible for making money. She''s responsible for spending money. "


    "This division of labor is quite her style." Zhang Hengdao.


    "As a result, she turned away and married herself," Han Lu patted the steering wheel. "That emotional traitor ... she has always been my most jealous person, living like a mental retardation every day, taking all issues for granted. Pushed it to the people around her to help her, but the woman has a very powerful natural instinct, so that she can always make the most correct choice at the most critical time, whether it is married or a child ... It''s hard not to admire her. I thought that I had finally won her once in my career, but she didn''t seem to care about such things at all. The mentally retarded, probably thought that she had done as well as me in her own field. Her salary for a month is not enough for my hair. "


    "You have done a good job," Zhang Hengdao, "but people are always unwilling to cherish what they already have, or once you get something, the utility of that thing will decline for you, instead Those things you can''t get will make you more and more eager, to get married, to start a business ... These are just the choices of different individuals in the life stage. There is no distinction between good and bad, and you are now in a period of low emotions. When this thing is over, you will resume normal life. "


    "Is it an illusion ... It''s like someone older than me said it." Han Lu wanted to say something more, but then saw Zhang Heng raise a finger.


    So Han Lu closed her mouth, and after a while she said, "What''s wrong?"


    "She''s been in for a long time." Zhang Heng lowered the glass, and the park at night was quiet, only the whistling of leaves.


    "She ... didn''t she want us to wait for her to call us here?" Han Lu said.


    "Yes, but it may be better to be contingent at this time."


    Zhang Heng got out of the car, took out the sf recurve bow from the trunk, and his own backpack, took out a mask from the backpack and put it on his face. "Wait in the car, lock the door, old rules , Keep the engine on, and leave us alone if there is any situation. "


    After saying this, Zhang Heng turned and walked into the small park ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng was not moving fast, and he was alert to the situation around him. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, he did not pull the bowstring apart .


    It didn''t take long to reach the middle of the park, but there was nothing here.


    On the other side is an artificial lake without water, and behind it is a fence. There is basically no other place to hide. Zhang Heng stopped and became alert.


    His right hand reached the quiver, but the next moment two hands grabbed his wrists, and then the air in front of him shook, and several figures appeared, two of them holding Fan Meinan, one covering her mouth. Another person fixed Fan Meinan''s hands behind her.


    In addition, the last figure appeared right in front of Zhang Heng, and while Zhang Heng was under the control of the attack, he punched Zhang Heng''s abdomen.


    In order to block this punch, Zhang Heng had to throw away the recurve bow in his hand. After that, he responded quickly, raised his head backwards, and struck the attacker''s nose directly behind him. Instantly got rid of control.


    Zhang Heng stepped back two steps to the right and back, and glanced at the four people who were rubbing against him.


    The lead-looking guy said, "Very well, arrest her accomplices. The three major guilds will definitely pay a good price."


    "Who are you?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "If you like, you can call us to be enthusiastic about the crowd. In order to find this woman and her companions, the player group is about to explode. I didn''t expect our luck in the end."


    "I''m afraid you''ve been misled to identify the wrong person." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How can it be, the face may be deceiving, but this plasticine prop will never lie." The leading guy put his hand in his pocket and took out a piece of plasticine with a smile.

 v2 Chapter 197： Electric shock

    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything more. When the opposite guy took out the plasticine, he knew that no matter how to explain it, it was useless.


    This group has clearly preconceived and identified Fan Meinan as the mysterious sunglasses woman who appeared at the auction that day. The three major guilds and the various chambers of commerce have offered a pricey reward for the latter. Now she is like A walking gift package makes countless players jealous.


    The bleeding jacket on the opposite side took a white glove from his pocket and put it on his hand. He hit his ring finger and blew a few arcs between his fingers.


    The leader on the other side swallowed a pill. Ten seconds later, the muscles of his left arm began to bulge, breaking through his sleeves and becoming as exaggerated as the world bodybuilding champion.


    "If I were you, there would be no resistance, otherwise the scene might become unsightly," said the jacket. "Honestly surrender so that both of us can save a lot of trouble."


    "I''m afraid you will be in trouble for a while."


    Zhang Heng took a folding knife from the side of the backpack and cut it open.


    He didn''t experience the battle with more enemies, but he was the first time to face multiple players at the same time.


    "In this case, come on, we have done this ticket, we are the richest players." After the leader said, he directly picked up a piece of stone on the grass around him as a landscape stone and threw it to Zhang Heng.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful his left arm is now. The stone broke from his arms and flew towards Zhang Heng like a cannonball.


    The latter had to roll immediately to avoid the oncoming blow.


    At the same time, the jacket on the other side moved. He untied the copper chain on the jacket for decoration and held it in the gloved hand.


    The next moment the current on the glove was also transmitted to the copper chain.


    The jacket directly threw the copper chain towards Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng had to take off his backpack and block the copper chain of the jacket. The guy on the other side also rushed to Zhang Heng.


    This group of people does not seem to be together temporarily. It should be a team, cooperate with each other, advance and retreat. Generally, there are not too many props on player teams like this, but this will also allow them Focus on more ways to develop props.


    Like the glove that can generate electricity in the man''s jacket, he played the effect of mid-range attack directly with a copper chain.


    Copper chains are significantly more difficult to defend than palms.


    However, Zhang Heng''s skill is obviously beyond their expectations. It is clear that the opponent did not use any props, but with a small knife in his hand, he just blocked the attack of the two together. The opponents are two players using supernatural powers.


    Players who rely solely on combat skills? !!


    The leader and the jacket man glanced at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, but then let go of the snack a little.


    Due to the existence of game props, the battle between players is full of unpredictability, especially when encountering strangers, it is possible that one item will make the result of the whole battle very different.


    Originally, their plan was to control Zhang Heng with the prop that could be invisible in the first time, but unfortunately he was freed by the other party. The jacket man''s nose is still bleeding and can only be stuffed with toilet paper. Hemostasis.


    What they were most worried about was what weird props Zhang Zhang had.


    But at present it seems that they should be more concerned. When Zhang Heng appeared, he carried a long bow, which should be also his best weapon. The game props on his body are probably related to bows and arrows, but to block the front. He had to drop the bow for that punch.


    In the subsequent battles, he switched to a small knife. Although the knife is also good, it is not too strong. In the face of the charged copper chain and an arm that has been strengthened, it does not have any upper hand. No, maybe, it should He said that he has been in a suppressed position. In this case, if he has any other useful items, he should have used them.


    Now that the reality and reality on the opposite side have been found out, in order to avoid night long dreams, the four do not plan to drag on.


    They are not worried that they will not be able to win Zhang Heng, mainly because they do not want other players who have got news to rush to take a share.


    So one of the two who controlled Fan Meinan on the other side also ended. He released his hand covering Fan Meinan''s mouth, took out a dart from his arms, and aimed at Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    However, at this moment, the situation on the court suddenly changed. The knife in Zhang Heng''s hand suddenly disappeared. The leading guy flashed a horror in his eyes, then stepped back and covered his neck.


    The knife that had disappeared from Zhang Heng''s hands was inserted into his throat, and this sudden scene made everyone hold on to God. No one knows why Zhang Heng, who had been suppressed before, suddenly Violently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The player holding the dart seemed to think of something, and immediately turned the dart to Fan Meinan on the other side, but before threatening to speak, he heard a word first. The gunshot.


    Zhang Heng will pull the 1911 spelled out with infinite building blocks from the backpack. The guy who used the dart was solved first, and the other person responded quickly. He subconsciously hid his head behind Fan Meinan. At the same time, he reached out and drew a knife from his pocket.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate, pointed his gun at Fan Meinan, and pulled the trigger again.


    Fan Meinan closed her eyes, and the next moment something warm liquid splashed on her neck.


    At this point, Zhang Heng finally let Fan Meinan out of the opposite control. This is also the most troublesome part of the whole battle. He has always been sure to take down his opponent. However, as long as Fan Meinan is still in the opponent ��s hand, even if he wins The battle in front of him is meaningless. The opponent can use Fan Meinan to threaten him.


    However, after completing this series of moves, Zhang Heng ��s other arm was also entangled by the copper chain. There was a flash of intense color in the jacket man ��s eyes, and a strong current was conducted along the copper chain to Zhang Heng ��s heart.


    Zhang Heng''s first electric shock was not the kind of heartbeat, but the actual electric shock.


    At the moment of electric shock, his muscles were convulsed, his pupils dilated, and he completely lost his reaction to the surroundings. He had no strength in his limbs, and felt that his heart should stop beating.


    This process lasted for a few seconds, but then a small knife was inserted into the man''s chest first, and the latter fell to the ground.


    Fan Meinan lay on the chest of the jacket man, and the whole person was still snoring. This was her first killing, but she could not take care of her own mental journey for a while, then she released the knife in her hand and ran to Zhang Heng. The next place, "Hey, are you guys all right?"

 v2 Chapter 198： telepathy

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, in the back seat of Lexus.


    Fan Meinan and Han Lu are looking at him.


    "Have we left that park?" Zhang Heng checked his body first, because the power-on time was not long, and there were not too many problems except for a little weakness, he was relieved.


    "Well," Fan Meinan nodded, and it seemed to be a little guilty. "Sorry, this time it was my fault. I almost touched you. I know she has never liked me, but I did not expect that she could do it In this case, she even planned to let me cook her. "


    "What is your relationship with that woman?"


    "This ... it''s difficult to say a word, let''s count it as the same door," Fan Meinan smiled bitterly. "But she has always regarded me as a competitor, and we have different personalities."


    Zhang Heng said to Han Lu in the front row, "Can you give me some time?"


    "Of course." Han Lu pushed the door of the car and walked on, leaving only Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan in the car.


    When Han Lu left Zhang Hengwang to Fan Meinan, "What is your relationship with Rocky in Nordic mythology?"


    Fan Meinan raised her eyebrows and looked very surprised. "When did you know?"


    "As early as when the woman appeared at the auction, I had a vague conjecture. Of course, I can only be more sure of this after I know more about this game. Your behavior style and lies are very close to the **** of trickery. Are you his agent? "


    "No ... we are not his agents, at best we can only be backup agents," Fan Meinan sighed. "You can say that we are all on the inspection list."


    "And you believe in your competitors?"


    "Uh ... our relationship is more complicated," Fan Meinan said. "Well, she is my sister."


    "Sister? What kind of sister?"


    "Sister-in-law kind of sister, but she was given away by my parents when she was very young, so I can probably understand where she hated me from, but this can''t change her to me Sister, I did n��t know it until recently. ��Fan Meinan said,�� She also introduced me to that adult afterwards. ��


    "Are you a player before then?"


    "No, before that I was just an ordinary person. No one understands the rules for issuing invitations. In theory, anyone can hold invitations and participate in games, but if you do n��t have invitations, you ca n��t enter. In this world, there is another way to enter the game, and to become an agent. "


    "You said that you are not agents yet."


    "Yes, but that grown-up is special ... the old and sacred vows have no restraint on him, and what he does best is to make the impossible possible."


    "Since you haven''t received an invitation letter, why should you enter this world, and why do you have to be a Rocky agent?"


    "I ... of course have my reasons." Fan Meinan tried to squeeze a smile on his face. "I''ve said too much and can''t go on. Believe me, I can take care of myself."


    "In light of what happened before, I doubt it." Zhang Hengdao, but didn''t ask any more, paused, "Can you still contact your sister? The trouble of the dream of death has not been resolved."


    "In my knowledge of her, she should disappear immediately after doing this, but I can try it."


    "What to do? You said you didn''t know where she was, you could only try to ask her out to meet."


    "Actually, there was some telepathy between me and her since I was a child, but I didn''t take it very seriously at that time." Fan Meinan said, "I always thought that it was just my hallucination. , I accidentally rolled down the stairs and got into my head. When I was in a coma, I switched to a very strange perspective. It felt like I had become another person. My consciousness was still my own consciousness. Law controls that strange body, like a strange bystander.


    "... Another time, when I was in high school, I was hit by a football flying from a distance, I was carried to the infirmary, and this happened again while I was on the road, and this time I looked through the mirror I saw my face here, no, exactly, it should be my sister''s face, and a man was holding her waist from behind, I could feel his breath spraying my neck, it was a bit itchy, too At that time, I almost lost my first kiss. Fortunately, as soon as I was brought into the infirmary, I recovered my consciousness. I didn''t tell anyone about this, including her. "


    "It seems that she still doesn''t know that you have this kind of induction, otherwise she shouldn''t let you carry the pot, because you are likely to use this telepathic ability to bring people from the three guilds to find her." Zhang Hengdao, "What do you do, knock you out?"


    "Uh ... the problem is here, not every time I faint, I can achieve telepathy." Fan Meinan said bitterly, "UU Kanshu " And I am more afraid of being beaten. "


    "How do you do that?"


    "I''ve checked some telepathy data, and there are many theories that the closer a person is to death, the greater the probability of linking to telepathy."


    "Ok?"


    Fan Meinan sighed, "Try drowning."


    "Are you sure, it won''t feel too good."


    "For a million-dollar luxury car, it''s worth trying ... well, just kidding, isn''t she your friend? I can''t just watch her hang up."


    Fan Meinan shrugged. "Besides there is still you, you will make sure I don''t have any accidents, right?"


    After speaking, Han Lu just opened the door.


    "How are you chatting, do you need me to wait a little longer?"


    "No, we have already negotiated. Can I visit your mansion next? I have always been curious about the life of the rich, and by the way, signed the subcontract agreement for this car." Fan Meinan said.


    "No problem, welcome." Han Lu nodded. "It just happened that it was going to light up soon. I asked the babysitter to make breakfast."


    "Eat breakfast or something later, I don''t want to vomit, your bathroom is everywhere."


    ��������


    An hour later, the three returned to Han Lu''s residence. Fan Meinan''s look seemed normal, and he was surprised at the oil paintings hanging on the wall, but Zhang Heng noticed that she was holding one in her right hand. Obviously, his own sportswear is not as calm as it seems on the surface.


    "Where is the bathroom?"


    "I''ll take you there." Han Lu said, but what surprised her was that Fan Meinan didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Zhang Heng nervously.


    Zhang Heng turned to look at Han Lu, "Give me a clean towel, and don''t let anyone else in afterwards."

 v2 Chapter 199： Drowning

    After closing the bathroom door, Zhang Heng didn''t rush to open the faucet, but looked at Fan Meinan again.


    "We may find other ways. You don''t have to be like this ..."


    "Yes, you''re right, but your friend probably can''t wait that long." Fan Meinan took a deep breath and twisted the faucet on the bathtub. "I might struggle after waiting, I can''t help thinking To raise your head, you need to make sure my nose and nose don''t leave the water ... "


    Fan Meinan paused and said, "Set the time at 4 minutes. If it is too short, I may not see anything valuable, if it is too long ..."


    "If it is too long, you may have brain death, even if you save it, you can only become a vegetative." Zhang Heng said, "In the case of hypoxia, human brain cells will die in about 5 minutes, I will be in 5 minutes So you can breathe again. "


    "Well, you know." Fan Meinan said, "Well ... I have nothing else to explain."


    She glanced at the bathtub again, but the water was just halfway through.


    Fan Meinan took this time to unbutton and took off his coat, leaving only a small vest inside.


    Although she behaved as much as possible and as usual, the obviously aggravated breath still betrayed her feelings at the moment.


    Before the two met Zhang Heng for the first time when she fled and held Fan Meinan, she found that she was very light, but she was usually loose and worn, and it was difficult to see it visually. Now when she takes off her coat, Zhang Hengcai She found that she was really thin, her arms were thin, and there was almost no meat.


    Fan Meinan doesn''t seem to be used to being stared at this way, turning his arms slightly, holding his arm and muttering, "Why is it so cold."


    "I''ll ask if there is anything that can be heated." Zhang Heng said as he opened the door.


    But he was stopped shortly by Fan Meinan, "Don''t, just like that, it doesn''t take long anyway."


    After that, they didn''t talk anymore until the bathtub was filled with water. Fan Meinan reached out and tried the temperature of the water. To Zhang Hengdao, "Let''s start."


    The latter nodded.


    Fan Meinan rarely had such a serious expression on his face, but now that she had made a decision, she didn''t drag the water and plunged herself into the bathtub.


    The world was quiet at this moment, and there were no other sounds in her ears. The black hair floated like algae, spit out a string of bubbles from her mouth, from the bottom to the water. At this moment, she was like A mermaid living on the ocean floor.


    But this beautiful picture didn''t last long.


    Soon Fan Meinan felt a sense of hypoxia. The survival instinct made her want to lift her head and breathe in the air again, but her reason kept her in the current posture until the air in her lungs became less and less. Fan Meinan also became more and more struggling.


    But just when she was about to hold on, she held her head in one hand and pressed her face firmly into the water.


    The water in the bathtub was shaking violently.


    Fan Meinan''s struggle became more and more fierce. In the end, the desire for breathing surpassed everything. She desperately wanted to open the arm behind her back, her nails cut through Zhang Heng''s skin, and blood stains were drawn. However, he was still unable to look up, and after a while, with the loss of oxygen, Fan Meinan''s struggle strength became smaller and smaller.


    ��������


    This process is also a torture for Zhang Heng behind him.


    Especially when he saw the whole process of Dr. Fan Meinan drowning, watching her desperately survive, not only could not help her, but also dragged her into the abyss.


    People with poor quality may have collapsed at this moment, but Zhang Heng ��s arms are stable from beginning to end. Even if the blood and flesh scratched by Fan Meinan are blurred, Zhang Heng has not released his hand from beginning to end.


    However, at the last time, Zhang Heng hesitated a moment, still holding up Fan Meinan''s hand. The latter did not know if it was exhausted, and Zhang Heng finally calmed down.


    Until there was no more movement, after waiting another five seconds, Zhang Heng took Fan Meinan, who had no breath, out of the bathtub.


    At this time, a minute and a half had passed.


    Zhang Heng placed Fan Meinan''s body with almost no weight on the floor towel.


    Now Fan Meinan looks like she is asleep. Her hair is wet and sticks to her forehead, making her look weak.


    Zhang Heng stared at the pointer of Shanghai Star, his right hand.


    For four minutes, it was the first time for him to be so long.


    Zhang Heng was rescued twenty seconds earlier than the agreed time, and his hands were pressed against Fan Meinan''s chest to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    However, the latter did not respond after a set of compressions.


    Fan Meinan still closed her eyes tightly and did not breathe.


    At this time, Zhang Heng didn''t care so much, directly put Fan Meinan''s head on his knees, and lowered his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ artificially breathe Fan Meinan, and then repeat the previous compression action before proceeding Artificial respiration ...


    After two rounds, Fan Meinan''s carotid artery finally began to have a pulse.


    So Zhang Heng also gave up compression and continued to repeat artificial respiration.


    Until one time the lips of the two separated, Zhang Heng reached out and subconsciously checked Fan Meinan''s pulse, but found out that the latter did not know when to open his eyes.


    The two eyes were opposite. The next moment, Fan Meinan suddenly started to cough violently, and then she could not help spitting on Zhang Heng''s thigh. She didn''t eat much from night to now, she only drank some beer at ktv. She ate two bags of melon seeds, and now she vomited up the undigested portion.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t have any disgusting expression either. She hugged Fan Meinan so that she could lean against the bathroom wall, and then wiped her hair and cheeks with a clean towel.


    "I saw her, I saw her ..." Fan Meinan said with a weak voice.


    "Well, there''s something to talk about later," Zhang Heng gave Fan Meinan some water with a washed glass. "Let''s wash your mouth first."


    Fan Meinan stretched out his hand, but almost failed to take it. Zhang Heng dragged the bottom of the cup at a critical time.


    "Let me do it." Zhang Heng brought the water from the cup to Fan Meinan''s mouth.


    The latter took a sip, rinsed in his mouth, and spit into the toilet next to him. "Sorry, your pants ... I didn''t mean it."


    "Given that I''ve just pressed your head into the water all the time, it''s relatively gentle for you to spit on my pants." Zhang Hengdao.


    "For a moment, I was really worried that you wouldn''t save me, or you could save me back but my brain had suffered irreversible damage." Fan Meinan breathed a couple of breaths, "I''m pretty sure I''ll probably I won''t do such crazy things anymore. "

 v2 Chapter 200： Journey

    Fan Meinan was sitting on the sofa and holding hot coffee.


    "That''s the case. She just got on the plane and sat in the first class, uh ... it should be first class. I haven''t been in first class before, but it looks quite luxurious, and there are many snacks on the table. I was hungry when I saw it, so when can we have breakfast? "


    "Nanny is already doing it, soon." Han Lu said aside.


    She was curious what happened to Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan while in the bathroom.


    Yes, Han Lu is pretty sure what must have happened between the two. Although they are as normal as possible after coming out of it, Zhang Heng is okay. The same woman Han Lu can feel that Fan Meinan ��s attitude towards Zhang Heng has happened. Some subtle changes.


    "Airplane, do you know her destination?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Fan Meinan made a small movement subconsciously, blocking Zhang Heng''s eyes with a coffee cup, but then he might realize that it was a bit wrong and forced to take a sip of coffee to cover up. Instead, he almost got burned to his tongue and sucked the cold airway. A map was spread out in front of her, and she was also studying the itinerary. I saw the place marked with a red pen on the map, and it should be her destination. "


    "It seems we are going to make a long trip too," Zhang Hengdao, "we don''t know if she will stay at the target place for a few days, or just go around for a circle, so we must hurry up, the sooner the better, You can book your tickets now. "


    "Leave it to my assistant to do it, just give me your identity information and location, she will find the latest flight," Han Lu got up, and then said to Fan Meinan, "Your face is not very good, It''s best to take a good rest on the road during this time, and you, "she turned to Zhang Heng again." What''s your waistline, I''ll buy you new pants. "


    "Ah, this is not very good." Fan Meinan said.


    "What''s not good is that I can''t sleep and it''s not that you can''t sleep." Han Lu said, "How can you help me trouble if you don''t have the spirit?"


    After Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan wrote down their ID numbers and names, Han Lu went to the other side and called.


    The remaining two glanced at each other.


    The atmosphere started to get a little awkward.


    Both Fan Meinan and Zhang Heng consciously ignored what happened in the bathroom in the past. Whether it is chest compressions or artificial respiration is a standard procedure for CPR. Zhang Heng did not think too much when doing it, but he must admit that both As soon as a person''s lips are separated, their eyes are aligned, as long as the person has some ideas.


    Fan Meinan wants to say something playful to disguise her true emotions, but it is rare to open her mouth and don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Han Lu''s nanny served breakfast.


    Including fried eggs, bacon, salad, cheese rolls, hot milk, in addition to Chinese food soy milk and churros, Fan Meinan had not eaten much since last night. When he saw the food, he immediately called out of frustration. After getting up, just at this time Han Lu finished the phone call, walked to the dining table, and opened a chair.


    "Because I don''t know which flavor you like, let the auntie do a little bit. Just do it. The ticket has been booked and the driver will pick us up in 20 minutes."


    ��������


    Fan Meinan''s body was still a little weak, coupled with the fact that she had not slept for one night, she closed her eyes shortly after boarding the plane.


    Han Lu threw Zhang Heng a bottle of iodine and a pack of cotton swabs and pointed to the wound on the latter''s arm.


    "In the world you live in ... is it so dangerous every day?"


    "No, most of the time we are not much different from ordinary people, this time it is an accident." Zhang Heng tore open the cotton swab package and pulled out one.


    If it wasn''t for accidentally discovering that Han Lu had become the target of the dream of death, Zhang Heng would not actively seek out the mysterious sunglasses woman through Fan Meinan, and naturally would not participate in the grudges of the latter and the three guilds.


    Fortunately, after boarding Zhang Heng on the player forum, I did not see that there was a tendency to further ferment the incident that happened in the small park last night. The bodies of the four people were disposed of by Fan Meinan. The game props Fan Meinan originally intended to give Zhang Heng, but was rejected by the latter.


    Zhang Heng is currently unclear how many people know about the team of players who came to look for the mysterious sunglasses woman. Their props look quite unique. If they are recognized on the body, it may bring some inconvenience. Necessary trouble, so Zhang Heng decided to put Fan Meinan first, and wait for the time to pass, then deal with those props according to the situation.


    "How are you feeling now?" Zhang Heng asked Han Lu.


    "What else? It''s been 24 hours since I last slept. I can only say ... I can still handle it." Han Lu shrugged and pulled out her makeup case to make up for it. She could hardly see any dark circles or dark eyes on her face, but the tiredness in her eyes was also real ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while, leave me alone. "


    "Be assured, as long as you can find that woman later, she should know how to solve your problem." Zhang Heng comforted.


    Han Lu smiled, "This is indeed a very special journey for me. I had a very important meeting to attend later, and I also met two friends in the afternoon ... but from last night It seems that only the caffeine is really with me. "


    "My mother has always said that you are a natural fighter and the most powerful woman she has ever seen." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, the really powerful person is your mother. She used to play backgammon with me every time before, but she still enjoyed it." Han Lu drank tea, "I have never believed what to do. Wherever I go, or what mountain I climb, I can wash my soul and change things in Sanguan, but there are some friends around me who have changed a lot after experiencing some things, especially one who climbed Everest, almost because After returning from an avalanche friend, he turned from a romantic boy to a vegetarian and devout Buddhist. "


    Han Lu paused, "People can realize what is really important to themselves only when facing life and death, aren''t they? And maybe this is the moment that belongs to me, I just hope that I have a chance to tell alive Afterwards. "


    "You will." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��������


    The plane arrived at the target airport an hour and a half later.


    There was a light rain outside the window, and the temperature was slightly lower than when it came. Fan Meinan woke up from his seat and found a blanket on his body, rubbing his eyes and saying, "Are we here?"


    "Yes, I checked the local news a little while you were sleeping, and found a piece of bad news." Zhang Hengdao.

 v2 Chapter 201： influenza

    "What''s not good news?"


    After a sleep, Fan Meinan''s mental state finally improved, and opened the blanket road.


    "I found the city we were going to, and the number of flu patients has increased significantly in recent times."


    "Ha?" Fan Meinan raised his eyebrows. "So ... we just caught up with a flu outbreak? When did seasonal flu come?"


    "If you remember correctly, from December to March to May the peak season of seasonal flu." Han Lu said.


    Fan Meinan looks to Zhang Heng.


    "Hopefully, I think more about it." Zhang Hengdao said nothing.


    However, Fan Meinan was wary after being reminded, "Well, your worries may not be unreasonable ... Based on my understanding of her, if there are no important things, she will rarely go far, let alone this time The place to go is also a hospital. "


    "Wait, don''t you mean to say ... This flu is related to her?" Han Lu looked incredible. "Flu is a respiratory disease caused by the flu virus. Through droplets, The contact between people and the spread of pollutants is just a normal infection ... "She said here and stopped suddenly." Sorry, I''m still trying to understand your world. Before that, I I don''t think that sleep can also be a means of killing. "


    "Welcome to this strange world," Fan Meinan said, "In short, we better prepare a bit, buy a few masks after getting off the plane."


    ��������


    After waiting for the plane, the three talents found that the actual situation seemed a little more serious than they thought.


    One-third of the people on the road were wearing masks. In addition, the isatis root and vitamin C in the drug store were sold out. Although there is not enough clinical data to prove that these two things can prevent colds, most People still feel like grabbing it first.


    The three changed four pharmacies before they bought the last two masks on the shelf, and they also added ten times the price. The aunt who was busy scanning and stockpiling had to defeat Han Lu''s money offensive. Ran to the next battlefield.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng had his own masks, so the three were barely able to get together the equipment.


    "You''re right," said Fan Meinan. "This flu is a bit abnormal. If nothing unexpected happens, the source of the problem may be in that hospital."


    "As long as we find your sister this time and get the [Death Dream] solution from her, it''s better not to be distracted by other unrelated things." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Received." Fan Meinan said.


    Because the opposite came to the city an hour and a half earlier than them, so the three did not have extra time to rest and went to the target hospital immediately after buying a mask.


    The high flu rate every year is also the busiest time for the hospital.


    In order to cope with the surge in patients, many doctors have to rotate their axes, and this year''s situation is special. Because of the extension of working hours, not enough rest, medical staff''s own immunity is also decreasing, especially facing many infections every day. Source, many doctors and nurses also fell.


    This also makes the hospital''s staff more and more stretched, and the scenes in the hospital lobby every day are comparable to large spring festival scenes.


    There are parents with children, young people with elderly people, and some small lovers snuggling together. The corridors are full of moving heads and the smell of disinfection water, and there are also cries of children from time to time.


    "It''s not easy to find someone in such an environment," Han Lu said, "what exactly does your sister look like? Can you give me some physical description?"


    "The description of the appearance is meaningless," Fan Meinan said. "As long as she puts plasticine on her face, she can pinch a face for herself. This is why the three major guilds wanted her everywhere, but no one was able to. Caught her reason. "


    "It seems that we only have to implement Plan B." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Eh, I don''t know if we have Plan B ... what''s that?" Fan Meinan asked as he had to stick his small body as close as possible to Zhang Heng, because only in this way can he be prevented from being crowded. .


    "You said that your sister came here to find something, and she did a lot of homework to find this hospital."


    "Yes, I saw her notes, and the map. She excluded some places, compared them in some marks, and finally circled here. She looked like she was looking for something, or a person."


    "In other words, as long as we find what she is looking for in one step, we can find her." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ah ... that''s true in theory, but didn''t you say we don''t want to branch out?"


    "Like I said, plans are changing now."


    "Well, let''s try it." Fan Meinan shrugged.


    "Sorry, I didn''t understand ... if we didn''t find your sister, what are we looking for right now?" Han Lu frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Assuming this large-scale flu is related to my sister For the time being, this is also a high probability thing. As long as we find the source of the spread of the flu, there is a good chance that we can find my sister. Fan Meinan explained.


    "I understand this part, I mean what exactly are the sources you are talking about?"


    "It can be anything, maybe a book, maybe an expired piece of cheese, a plant that makes you sneeze, or even a rag, I don''t know ... but the good news is that my sister should also not know What exactly is that thing? This is like a treasure hunt game. Seeing which side moves faster, of course, she does more homework than us, and sets off an hour and a half earlier than us. "


    "Try the first person infected with the flu during this time." Zhang Hengdao, "Even if he is not the source, he must have contacted the source."


    "That''s right, but how do you know who was the first person to be infected? After all, some people come to the hospital to prescribe medicine because of the flu."


    "We can narrow the scope. Since your sister has set the target in this hospital, it means that he has a high probability of staying in the hospital. I can hack into the hospital''s local area network, check the hospital records, and look for the flu. Hospitalized, who have not been discharged until now. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha, I didn''t see a winter vacation, did you expand your skillset again?" Fan Meinan was surprised. "Is this guy a genius that is hard to come by for a century, why I can''t see it all the time."


    "With this effort, you might as well think about what your sister would do in this situation, and have we missed anything."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 202： Hospital bed

    The three found an unoccupied office and slipped in. When Zhang Heng turned on the computer and checked the hospital records, Fan Meinan also used plasticine to pinch Zhang Xin''s face.


    Han Lu is the most nervous of the three. Although she has seen a lot of strong waves in the capital world, it is the first time that she secretly ran to someone''s office like a thief, always standing by the door and watching the outside.


    Zhang Heng told her, "It doesn''t matter, if someone comes in, just fall down before he shouts."


    Han Lu heard that, and copied the lamp beside the diagnostic bed.


    However, Fan Meinan, who worked hard to pinch his face, has completely changed into another look.


    Zhang Heng looked at the "Ma Wei" version of the women''s clothing in front of her and wondered what to say. She paused, "Can''t you change to a normal look?"


    "Oh, okay." Fan Meinan then started to pinch his face again, and when she looked up again, she had already become a Hayase Asuka, blinking at Zhang Heng.


    "Oh ~"


    "Okay, just be happy." Zhang Heng kept on, and soon entered the hospital''s patient management system.


    After inquiry, he locked his target on a little girl named Wang Shuangshuang.


    The little girl was admitted to the hospital two weeks ago, just when the number of flu patients admitted to the hospital started to increase significantly.


    She has been hospitalized for more than ten days, but her condition is suddenly good and bad, and she will soon recover, but then she will get serious again. It has been repeated twice.


    Her doctor did not do a good job, and the hospital had already consulted her once, and it also had little effect.


    Zhang Heng tore off a post-it note, taking note of the girl''s ward and bed, as well as three other patients who looked suspiciously. As a result, the key suddenly came into the keyhole at the door. the sound of.


    A slightly fat man in a white coat opened the door to his office.


    Seeing Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan stunned inside, when he wanted to probe to see the sign on the door, the next time he was hit by a lamp on his head, and then fell to the ground without a word.


    Han Lu closed the door at the fastest speed, dragged the owner of the office to the sofa, and then noticed that Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan stared at her so straightly.


    "What''s wrong, is there anything on my face?" Han Lu asked.


    "No, it''s just the first time I saw a rich man beating someone. It was a bit of a dull look." Fan Meinan said truthfully.


    Zhang Heng got up and checked the unfortunate ghost on the sofa. The back of the head is a very fragile position of the human body. People who have not received professional training casually hit others'' heads can easily cause paralysis and even death. Fortunately, Han Lu is a female, and Because she hasn''t slept for a long time, she didn''t use too much effort.


    The unlucky ghost just passed out and should wake up on his own after a while.


    Zhang Heng originally mentioned it casually, and planned to do it by himself. However, Han Lu didn''t expect it to be so fast, but fortunately, no major disaster occurred.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Heng put away the post-it note.


    The three slipped out of the office again, and Han Lu''s spirit was a little bit excited on the way to the ward. He was probably immersed in his previous thunder strike, and even less tired with his face.


    The three passed the nurse''s station. At the moment, the hospital was understaffed, and the nurses were all busy with their own tasks. No one noticed them.


    Zhang Heng followed the signs and quickly found Wang Shuangshuang''s ward.


    According to the records in the patient management system, Wang Shuangshuang is 13 years old and should be in junior high school. At this moment, her classmates are in class at school, but she can only lie on the bed, and her schoolbag is on the bedside table.


    Meanwhile, a woman who looks like her mother is sitting by her bed.


    Zhang Hengwang asked Fan Meinan, who looked out the window for a long time, then shook his head, "It''s not her, her appearance can change, but a mother can''t look at her daughter''s eyes."


    "We have found the target now, what should we do next?" Han Lu asked.


    "Good question, it looks like my sister hasn''t found it yet. We can find a less prominent place and wait for her quietly." Fan Meinan said, and then asked Zhang Heng, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer in a hurry, and after a while he said, "This is a double ward. Who is the patient next to the bed?"


    In order to protect the privacy of patients, a partition curtain is set in the middle of the double room. Now the partition curtain is opened, and the other side cannot be seen from the position of the window.


    "This ... I don''t know until I ask the nurse." Fan Meinan said.


    "Forget it, let me go in and take a look." Zhang Hengdao said, but first went into a nearby ward, where a little nurse just pushed in the treatment cart, bent over, and tied one with a rubber tube. The patient''s wrist was coated with iodine for disinfection on the back of the latter''s hand.


    Zhang Heng, while the little nurse was concentrating on the infusion of the patient in front of her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stole a bottle of levofloxacin, a syringe and two infusion stickers from the medicine basket, and then he opened the syringe, Place the tip with the needle on the back of your hand and fix it with an infusion patch.


    Later, the other end was inserted into levofloxacin. Zhang Heng held levofloxacin, pretending to be in the wrong ward, and walked into Wang Shuangshuang''s ward. Wang Shuangshuang and her mother, who had no control near the door, lowered their heads and opened the curtain.


    Then there was a stunned look, it seemed that he realized that he had gone the wrong place.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Heng also saw the sick number in the bed next door. It was an old man who was asleep, and his wife sitting on the small bench next to him should be her wife. Just an apple, she was surprised when she saw Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng apologized to her grandmother, then pulled up the curtain again and walked out of the ward.


    "How?" Fan Meinan asked.


    Zhang Heng tore off the infusion patch on his hand, and threw the syringe and levofloxacin into the trash can next to the bathroom. "I''m not absolutely sure, but the bed next door does look a little problem. It shouldn''t be sleeping time now, even if Some people are accustomed to sleep, but they also wake up during the infusion. I observed his infusion bottle. It should be just after the infusion. It was unreasonable that the nurse woke up so soon after falling asleep, and knew that his wife had fallen asleep. The timing to cut Apple is also questionable. "


    As a result, Zhang Heng said, but not far away, a woman wearing a sick suit was receiving hot water and secretly looked at them. When Zhang Heng looked away, the woman in the sick suit suddenly dropped Holding the mug in his hand, he turned his head and ran towards the stairs.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 203： elevator

    The riots in the hallway did not last long, and calm was restored again soon.


    After another moment, the old woman who had been cutting apples in front of her wife''s bed got up, walked from behind the curtain and walked to the door.


    She put the old wrinkled face in front of the glass, and glanced left and right to make sure there was no danger in the hallway, so the back that had been stubborn also straightened, and reached out to push open the door and lowered her head. Stepped out of it.


    But the next moment something cold and hard hit her waist.


    "Don''t shout, and don''t make any small moves," Zhang Hengdao said. "We are not from the three guilds, we just want to ask you a few questions."


    The old woman still looked trembling, she turned her head on her face, and smiled on her face. She seemed to signal that she did not understand Zhang Heng just now, hoping that the latter could say it again.


    "You can continue to play, but believe me, you will not like what will happen in the future." Zhang Hengdao said, while he had completely clinged to the old woman, and then controlled the other''s hands, letting the later The player can no longer use any game props.


    After that, Zhang Heng almost wrapped the old woman all the way to the elevator. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like a filial junior supporting her elder.


    The look of the old woman''s face had finally changed this time. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to call for help, but the next moment she was hit on the arm of her right hand.


    Zhang Heng stuck the small wound with the remaining infusion. "Like I said, this time it won''t be such a minor injury."


    After seeing the blood, the old woman finally became honest again.


    Zhang Heng pressed the elevator down button and planned to take the old woman out of the hospital first. In order not to cause the other person to suspect, the lure Han Lu and Fan Meinan went after. Only Zhang Heng remained in the ward area. People were scheduled to reunite outside the west gate of the hospital.


    So far, everything went smoothly.


    According to Fan Meinan, sunglasses women are different from other players. They have always been alone and have no other companions. The woman who ran away suddenly should be just an ordinary person who she paid for.


    From this point, she is indeed cautious and cunning, no matter where she goes, what she is doing will leave her a back road first, but this probability is also her only back-hand.


    Because this is a strange city for her after all, she only arrived an hour and a half earlier than Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan, and there was not much room for preparation.


    What Zhang Heng didn''t understand is that she had clearly found Wang Shuangshuang one step ahead of time, but why she still did n��t do it, but she was supposed to be a family member next door. Kong cares about what happened in this hospital, and the most urgent thing is to let the woman in sunglasses spit out the solution of [Death Dream].


    The elevator indicator lights up and the doors open.


    A male doctor and two nurses walked out of the room pushing a three-shake bed. The patients on the bed didn''t look good. The three looked a little anxious. The male doctor also hit Zhang Heng, but then Immediately holding Zhang Heng''s arm, he said sorry.


    It''s okay for Zhang Heng to reply, then let go, let the three shakers get off the elevator first, and then go up with the old woman.


    There were many people in the elevator, and the air was a little muddy.


    I don''t know if Zhang Heng also felt itchy because he stayed in the hospital for too long, but he couldn''t help but cough twice. However, instead of getting better, his throat discomfort tended to worsen.


    Zhang Heng''s coughing has hardly stopped, at the same time his body temperature has started to rise, accompanied by headache and irritability.


    The old woman next to him flashed a look of surprise in his eyes, and then seemed to think something and became excited.


    Zhang Heng also realized for the first time that his body had a problem, and at the same time, he basically ruled out the possibility that the sunglasses woman would start. The latter has been under his control during this time, and he has no access to any game props. The flu broke out before she came.


    Zhang Heng quickly went through what happened before in his mind, and finally stopped after he had a collision with the male doctor, the latter raised his arm, Zhang Heng looked down at his wrist, there are two The only place that human skin has ever touched has now turned purple-black.


    Zhang Heng found out that he had a bit of trouble remembering the appearance of the male doctor, but he still remembered the other person ��s breastplate. The name on the breastplate made him feel familiar, but because he had caught the sunglasses woman, he I didn''t think too much, now Zhang Heng finally remembered why the name was so familiar.


    Because he is Wang Shuangshuang''s attending doctor.


    At this point, Zhang Heng also finally understood what the sunglasses woman was waiting in the bed next to her. The goal of her visit to the hospital this time was not Wang Shuangshuang, but the doctor in charge of the latter.


    That guy is probably the source of the flu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng didn''t take long to sort out everything, and at this time the elevator just came down two floors, and the sick patients behind were trying to squeeze forward. Wanting to get out of the car door, when everyone on this floor got off the elevator, Zhang Heng suddenly reached out to block the elevator door, and then pulled the sunglasses and got off the elevator.


    Zhang Heng did not know what the male doctor had done to him. He only knew that his current physical condition was definitely not as simple as that of the flu. In fact, the deterioration was much faster than he had imagined.


    Zhang Heng''s body temperature has been rising, the vision in front of him has become blurred, and the lower abdomen has a pain, and he is getting weaker and weaker.


    After getting off the elevator, Zhang Heng pressed the up button again immediately. It is imperative now to return to the previous floor before the exhaustion of physical strength completely, and to find the male doctor who did it to him.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late." The old woman finally spoke again, and she looked at Zhang Heng with a touch of mockery.


    "What the **** is that guy?"


    "Have you heard of the Four Knights of Apocalypse?" The old woman leisurely said.


    "The White Horse Knight in the New Testament Apocalypse-Plague?" Zhang Heng felt the vomiting in his chest. "That guy is the agent of the plague?"


    "Agent? No, no, that''s the plague." The old woman''s eyes grew more and more excited. "I''ve been looking for him for a long time, and thank you so much this time, otherwise I can''t help it Final confirmation."


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s strong abdominal cramping had affected Zhang Heng''s thinking, but in less than two minutes, he almost had no strength to stand.


    The old woman looked at him with a touch of pity, "You are not the first person to die in his hands, nor will you be the last."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 204： Knight

    "When I saw the Lamb uncovering the first seal of the Seven Seals, I heard one of the four living creatures, with a thunderous voice, saying, Come. I watched and saw a white horse riding on a horse and holding it. Bow. And a crown was given to him. He came out, and he won and won. "


    -"The Bible''s New Testament-John Revelation"


    Zhang Heng is not the first time he has encountered a monster in the Bible. He had previously dealt with the mess left by Leviathan, one of the seven deadly sins, but he did not see Leviathan himself at that time.


    Compared to demons such as the Seven Deadly Sins, the four knights of the Apocalypse are even more famous.


    The four knights are super bosses that appear only before the end of the world, and they represent plague, war, famine, and death, respectively.


    Their presence also meant the demise of mankind, and the doomsday trial began.


    Zhang Heng is in a very bad situation. He can see that the elevator next door is nearing this level. However, he is now having a hard time moving. It is better to say that he is still in control of the sunglasses woman. He now rests entirely on the woman in sunglasses.


    In this state, even if he returned smoothly upstairs and saw the White Horse Knight, I am afraid it would not be a battle.


    The woman in sunglasses reached out, took out his mobile phone from Zhang Heng''s pocket, and threw it into the trash can. Zhang Heng had no energy to stop her.


    "Sorry, it looks like I can''t answer your questions."


    Zhang Heng ca n��t even care about the girl in sunglasses. When she saw the elevator reach this floor and opened the car door, he wanted to step forward. However, at this moment, his legs seemed to be filled with lead. A small step was taken, but the landing point couldn''t stand firm at all.


    His body lost balance, and the whole man fell to the ground. His eyes became more and more blurred, his forehead was hot, and his head seemed to be cracking.


    The woman in sunglasses matched her panic, and the enthusiastic patients around immediately called the doctor and nurse.


    Zhang Heng could hear the sound of the stretcher wheels sliding on the ground, but he was almost unable to see what was in front of his eyes, his lips moved, but it was difficult to spit out even a complete vocabulary.


    Fortunately, he was quickly carried on a stretcher, and the hearing aid arrived on his chest. The doctor was asking his name and emergency contact. There seemed to be a lot of people watching the crowd, but no one noticed. The old woman who had been with him before has quietly disappeared.


    The latter got into the bathroom while messing up, and when he came out, he had completely changed into another person.


    She watched Zhang Heng be pushed into the emergency room, followed by a safe passage and returned to the sixth floor.


    The woman in sunglasses came to Wang Shuangshuang''s ward, but she glanced through the glass and found that there was no figure of the male doctor in the elevator.


    However, the woman in sunglasses was not too anxious. The other party had just arrived at this level and left without reason so soon. Now that you already know his identity, it is not so difficult to find him.


    Later, the woman in the sunglasses went to the ward one by one, but to her surprise, she did not see the target until near the end of the corridor.


    Just when the woman in sunglasses suspected her previous guess was wrong, she saw the figure of the male doctor stepping out of the bathroom not far away, throwing away the water drops on her hand, and then went into the treatment room on the side.


    The girl in sunglasses did not hesitate, and immediately followed, pushing open the door of the treatment room, but it was empty inside.


    Just as the girl in sunglasses appeared blank, the door suddenly closed.


    The male doctor appeared behind her like a ghost, and released the door handle. "Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The woman in sunglasses turned and showed a touch of excitement in her eyes. She had waited too long for this moment.


    "Aren''t you the guy from the bad boy named Rocky, does he know you''re coming to me?" The male doctor said lightly, taking off his medical gloves.


    "No, it is my own will to come to you, not to Lord Rocky."


    "If you know me enough, you will know that my three friends and I are all people who like to win more than give," the male doctor condescended, in an emotionless tone, "whatever you want from me, I advise you to dispel this stupid and unrealistic idea as soon as possible. "


    "I don''t implore your kindness," the sunglasses woman knelt on one knee. "Actually, I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "What qualifications do you have to deal with me?" The male doctor said lightly. "I''m not the guy in Northern Europe and I don''t need to give Rocky any face."


    "I know what you want, and only you can give me what I want." The sunglasses woman respectfully.


    ��������


    Outside the hospital, Han Lu and Fan Meinan have waited for a while, but still haven''t seen Zhang Heng come out.


    In desperation, Fan Meinan had to dial Zhang Heng''s cell phone, but no one answered until the ringing ended.


    "He won''t be surprised." Han Lu worried.


    "Uh ... this situation is not possible. With that guy''s skill and calmness, he''s always the only one who repairs others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I haven''t seen anyone who can take advantage of him, Even my sister will not be his opponent. "


    Fan Meinan''s words also put Han Lu''s heart down.


    "But then again ... the guy doesn''t have time to connect to the phone." Fan Meinan paused, and said that she was a little bit unsure at the moment, so she called again.


    After ringing for more than ten seconds, someone finally connected.


    Fan Meinan was relieved, but a strange voice came from the other side, "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Fan Meinan asked.


    "Even if I say my name, I''m afraid you don''t know it. I found this phone in the trash. Are you a friend of the phone owner?"


    "You said where did you find the phone?" Fan Meinan raised his eyebrows.


    "The hospital''s trash can. If you didn''t call before, I don''t know that there is a mobile phone in the trash can." Humane on the other end of the phone, "If you are the friend of the mobile phone owner, it''s best to come over and get it, I will accompany me My wife is coming for a pregnancy check, and we will be leaving the hospital in about 20 minutes. "


    "Give me five minutes and I''ll be right there." Fan Meinan hung up the phone after finishing talking.


    "What happened?" Han Lu asked on the other side.


    "I don''t know." Fan Meinan bit his lip. "Zhang Heng''s phone was left in the trash, but I don''t know if this is a trap set by my sister."


    "Ok?"


    "But anyway, that guy should have been in trouble. I''ll go back and see. Just stay here."


    "Let''s go back together." Han Lu said, "I can help if there is something, I didn''t prove it in the office before."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 205： Break up

    "You ... are his family?"


    Female doctor looks at the two in front of her.


    "Almost, I''m his sister, she''s his ..." Fan Meinan hesitated.


    "Girlfriend," Han Lu answered.


    "Ha, great, we have been looking for his family. He is not in a good condition right now," said the female doctor. "The persistent high fever, the temperature has exceeded 40 degrees, I just gave him an antipyretic needle, and There are other examination and treatment costs. Who do you pay for? "


    "Give me." Han Lu took the payment slip and hurried to the bidding window.


    "We just heard the broadcast, what happened to him?" Fan Meinan asked, "just ten minutes ago when we were apart, he was fine."


    "This is what we want to find out. You are her sister. Do you know what his medical history was before, or did anyone in your family have such a situation?"


    "As far as I know, his health has always been good."


    "I also saw it. Seeing how he looks like he should have been keeping fit all the time, but just after he was found out that he suddenly fainted outside the elevator, we did some checks for him, and it was n��t very easy to say before the results came out, but you guys It''s better to be mentally prepared, he''s not very well. "


    As soon as the female doctor''s voice fell, she saw a little nurse running over. "Doctor Zhou is not good, the patient''s temperature is still rising, and breathing is becoming more and more difficult."


    "Sorry, I''m out of business." The female doctor put on a mask and turned back into the rescue room.


    "What happened?" Han Lu said after returning the money.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that he really needs our help now. No matter what caused him to fall, it should still be in the hospital. Modern medical methods may be difficult to solve the problem on him. We must find that thing. To save him. "Fan Meinan frowned." This time I really strongly recommend that you stay here because the danger of this matter is far beyond your imagination. "


    "How do you know what my imagination is?" Han Lu calmly said.


    "Do you think you know the truth of this world from our words?" Fan Meinan shook his head. "This world is far more crazy and dangerous than you see."


    "I haven''t closed my eyes for almost 40 hours. I will live crazy every second with or without this incident." Han Lu said as she opened a can of coffee to refresh herself.


    "Ok."


    Time is tight, and no one knows how long Zhang Heng can last, so Fan Meinan did not persuade him, touching his chin, "First of all, we must first determine where Zhang Heng was attacked. Before, we chase the bait. Assuming that Zhang Heng found my sister and successfully controlled her. This should also be a high probability event. Then Zhang Heng will find a way to join us, so the question comes, why does he come to this level? "


    "Because he found himself in the elevator?"


    "Yes, that guy is a very calm and cautious guy. He immediately got off the elevator after realizing it was wrong, and wanted to return to the previous floor, which is why he finally fell in front of the elevator." Fan Meinan bite Holding his lips, he continued to analyze, "So the thing that caused his physical condition should still be on the same level as Wang Shuangshuang, and it didn''t attract his attention at first. No, this range is still too large. We better look at it. Look at the previous surveillance video to find out what happened to him. "


    "How did we get the surveillance video?"


    "Leave this matter to me to handle it." Fan Meinan said.


    "Then we will act separately. Then I will go to the field to see what I find. Your sister doesn''t know that I exist. I should be safer." Han Lu said.


    "Okay, be careful yourself."


    ��������


    Ten minutes later, Fan Meinan looked at the men ��s toilet and fell into a comatose male security guard. He removed the clothes from the latter and put them on his body. He changed his shape and became completely the other person. Come to the door, put a cleaning sign back to the monitoring room.


    His partner saw him in the door and asked, "Why is it so long, isn''t the kidney good?"


    "No, I met Dr. Zhou on the way. Someone just fainted in the corridor. Dr. Zhou wanted to know what it was. Let us copy the previous video to him."


    His partner heard a hint of surprise, "Unless there is a dean''s approval, other people cannot access the video, Doctor Zhou would not know."


    "Yes ... I know the rules, but the situation is more urgent now. That person is in danger. If you don''t find the cause quickly, you can''t treat it. You can reissue it afterwards."


    "Wow ... did you take the wrong medicine today?" The partner widened his eyes. "Do you know that the rules are the rules, will this cause us to lose our job?" He paused and said, "Someone died I do n��t want to see it, but this is a hospital. Every day people die here, and all we have to do is do our own work. "


    "You''re right." Fan Meinan sighed. "Trust me, I don''t want to treat you like this."


    "Huh?" The partner heard something inexplicable.


    However, he was then pressed against his chest by an electric shocker.


    "Sorry, this is not aimed at you." Fan Meinan said after flipping the switch, the partner''s security trembled like a sieve, shaking back and forth.


    Until Fan Meinan turned off the switch, his body slipped off the stool.


    At this time, Han Lu on the other side had also come to the floor where Wang Shuangshuang''s ward was located. This floor was not much different from when they left. The corridor was filled with patients and their families ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A young nurse at the nurse''s desk is being criticized by the head nurse because she has lost a patient''s medication.


    The little nurse had tears in her eyes and looked very aggrieved. She had previously given a needle to a patient, but turned back to get a bottle of levofloxacin and a syringe. The head nurse now asked her to pay for it.


    Han Lu stepped up, "How much money I paid for it."


    The head nurse was surprised, "It''s not a matter of money, I just want her to remember this lesson ..."


    "I don''t think she did something wrong. With so many people in the hospital now, it''s impossible to pay attention to the surroundings all the time." Han Lu said as she pulled out her wallet and took a thousand yuan from it. "Enough? ? "


    The little nurse was a little embarrassed. "No, no, I lost the medicine. I''ll do it myself, and we can''t collect money according to the rules of the hospital."


    "It''s okay, then donate it. In addition to the money for medicine, the rest depends on who is pitiful. You can give him a portion of the hospitalization fee." Han Lu could not help but directly put the money on the nurse''s table, and then said "ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" After Han Lu''s interrupted little nurse lost her medicine, she felt much better. I think there are still many people in the world.


    "Have you been at the nurse''s desk these days? Have you seen any new visitors?"


    "Uh ... new visitors, we have registered, but I''m afraid I can''t show it to you." The little nurse apologized.


    "Couldn''t you be accommodating?" Han Lu said, "You can ask me to register too, and pretend to be seen by me, so you don''t have any responsibility."


    While the two were talking, the door to the treatment room opened and a woman came out of it.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 206： heart! !! !!

    The little nurse froze, because the other person didn''t look like a patient, and didn''t go in the direction of the ward after coming out, but went directly to the elevator.


    The little nurse opened her mouth and wanted to stop the woman, but hesitated to think that she had made a mistake not long ago and didn''t really want to have a branch.


    However, the expression on her face was caught in Han Lu''s eyes, and she keenly noticed something, turned her head and looked behind her, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time another person came out of the treatment room.


    The little nurse breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the man, a sweet smile on her face, "Director Kuang."


    The male doctor named Kuang nodded.


    Seeing that the expression of the little nurse returned to normal, Han Lu didn''t ask any more, and refocused her attention on the visitor list. She was still thinking about how to see the above name, and the next moment, her mind suddenly appeared An inexplicable sense of fear.


    The horror came quickly, and it passed away.


    If the remaining terror was not seen from the eyes of the young nurse, Han Lu even suspected that it was only a short-term illusion.


    Later, a male doctor named Kuang asked Shen Sheng and asked, "What about bed 203?"


    The little nurse patted her chest. "She looks better today. I just took her temperature and the fever subsided." After a pause, she added kindly, "I hope she is fine."


    Han Lu heard her body shake, but she soon restrained her feelings.


    203 is Wang Shuangshuang''s bed, so the identity of the doctor named Kuang is obvious at present, he is Wang Shuangshuang''s attending physician.


    This made him suspicious at once, and he didn''t come sooner or later, but now he appears here, making it difficult for him not to associate what happened to Zhang Heng with him.


    Han Lu''s heartbeat became faster. She should have thought that she had been focusing on the visitors before, but forgot that there was another kind of person who could leave the hospital freely, that is, the medical staff of the hospital itself.


    However, Han Lu''s face remained calm. Fan Meinan said that she did not forget that if Zhang Heng suddenly fainted, his life was at risk because of the director Kuang in front of him, which meant that the latter was very dangerous.


    Just then, the phone in Han Lu''s pocket rang.


    Han Lu glanced at the caller ID. It was Fan Meinan''s number.


    She took the opportunity to go to the side, stood on an unnoticed wall, connected the phone, and said the first sentence on both sides, "I might find him!"


    Han Lu paused. "You say ..."


    "I watched the previous surveillance video. Zhang Heng bumped into a male doctor before getting on the elevator. After that, his condition in the elevator became a little bit wrong. When he got down the second floor, he took my sister with him. Get out of the elevator, and then he may want to come back to find that guy, but his body can''t carry it first, and he fell to the ground. "Fan Meinan said.


    "Is the doctor you said the last name of Wang Shuangshuang''s physician Kuang? I also found the person standing next to me." Han Lu said.


    "Yes, so I hurried to call you."


    "That said, the person who just stepped out of a room with him is your sister."


    "That''s right." Fan Meinan hesitated. The girl in sunglasses was obviously planning to leave the hospital at the moment, but Zhang Heng''s situation on the other side was also not good. At this time, a choice needs to be made.


    Han Lu said without hesitation, "I''m staring at him here, come here quickly."


    "Okay." Fan Meinan no longer said anything. Although Han Lu''s situation was very bad, it was urgent to save Zhang Heng first. She said, "Wait for me." Then she hung up.


    On the other side, Han Lu still pretended to be speaking, but kept staring at Director Kuang.


    The latter did not seem to notice her at all, said a few words to the little nurse, and went to Wang Shuangshuang''s ward.


    Han Lu watched Director Kuang walk into the ward, then he was relieved and put away the phone.


    After that, she just waited until Fan Meinan arrived.


    As a result, at the next moment, a hand slammed her neck from behind, Han Lu didn''t know she was going on, and then she passed through the wall and was dragged into the back room.


    Her body fell to the ground again.


    When Han Lu saw the expressionless face of the "Director Kuang" in front of her, the fear in her whole body climbed to the top, she couldn''t help but screamed by pulling her throat.


    And the "Director Kuang" on the other side just stood there, watching her indifferently.


    There was no human emotion in his pupils at all.


    There was endless despair in Han Lu''s heart. She was horrified to find that her screams could not be transmitted at all. The two patients in the bed were still immersed in sweet dreams, let alone those outside the door.


    It was less than 5 seconds before Fan Meinan hung up the phone. No one could hear her calling for help, and naturally no savior would appear.


    Han Lu struggled to climb to the door, trying to escape from the ward.


    But when she grabbed the door handle, she found that she could n��t open the door no matter how she pulled it. She tried to slap the door with all her strength, trying to attract the attention of outsiders, but at this moment she seemed to be forgotten by the world The same.


    Then the horse hissed in Han Lu''s ears.


    The light in the ward dimmed, and a "crown" was added to the head of "Kuang", and a strangely shaped bow, shaped like a human bone, was held in his hand.


    He opened his mouth, his voice like Hong Zhong.


    "On the day when I came to earth, the plague raged and all nations wept!"


    After saying this, he slowly lifted the long bow in his hand and aimed at Han Lu, who had been scared of the six gods. Www.novelhall.com ~ However, neither the white horse knight nor Han Lu noticed, Just then a dark shadow quietly rolled in through the window.


    "Director Kuang" opened the bow, apparently there was no arrow on the bowstring, but Han Lu still felt an unprecedented fear of death.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, a sharp scalpel entered the heart of "Director Kuang" first.


    There was no blood flowing out of the middle knife. "Director Kuang" just frowned, slowly turning his head to look at the figure of the attacker behind him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t look at "Director Kuang" at all.


    Holding the scalpel, he looked intently focused, all the way down, and cut open the target''s back.


    However, the next magical thing happened. The upper part of the wound has begun to heal slowly. There seems to be some power in the meditation to repair the body of "Director Kuang". The first healing part is smooth as a mirror, even one No scars were left.


    A hint of irony flashed in the eyes of "Director Kuang", seeming to laugh at Zhang Heng''s uncontrollable power.


    However, the next moment Zhang Heng made a picture that will make everyone present unforgettable.


    I saw that he inserted his right hand into the wound of "Director Kuang!"


    Like a grass snake swimming, looking for something.


    For the first time, Mr. Kuang''s face changed.


    Zhang Heng then stopped with his right hand.


    He finally found the goal!


    "Director Kuang" screamed angrily, "How dare you ..."


    But before he finished speaking, it suddenly stopped abruptly!


    Zhang Heng''s right hand left his body. At the palm of his hand, a black heart was beating constantly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 207： Killing God

    Zhang Heng shook his fist, without hesitation pinching the black heart, and blood rain splashed.


    Ma Mingsheng stopped abruptly at this moment!


    The dimly lit room returned to light, and Han Lu finally felt the connection between herself and the world again.


    The sense of desolation and solitude disappeared.


    But the shock in her heart will never disappear.


    Even if she remembered it many years later, she still couldn''t forget the scene in front of her!


    The body of "Director Kuang" seemed to be standing there, motionless, and his face still remained full of rage, with his mouth wide open, like a roaring lion.


    Behind him stands a bloodless man.


    It''s like David against giant Goliath!


    Every inch of his body was bathed in black blood.


    Han Lu''s heartstrings moved again.


    In the end, "King Kuang" lost all his gaze, and his body fell to the ground, which also meant that this short but dangerous battle was finally won.


    "Zhang Heng?" Until then, Han Lu did not recognize the one who had rescued him at the critical moment, and it was difficult to make a point.


    Zhang Heng stood still with his eyes closed, without any movement, as if he didn''t hear his name at all.


    Just when Han Lu was worried about him, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "Can you help me find a dress?"


    "Oh oh ..." Han Lu heard this, and she suddenly woke up. She reluctantly turned her eyes away. She is not the youngest person who has never seen small meat, including the young master of the club, the youngest brother in the gym, and the popular idol drama male star Han Lu I have been dating, most people are very good, and there is no lack of exaggerated muscle lines.


    However, for some reason, compared with Zhang Heng, their muscles seem to lack a sense of beauty, like expensive and fragile glass toys in the window.


    Han Lu opened the cabinet on the side and found one of the sportswears with the sick number inside. She took it out and handed it to Zhang Heng, "How do you ...?"


    "I climbed up through the window in the rescue room, and the clothes were still there." Zhang Heng said as he tore off the infusion sticker on his hand, opened the faucet in the bathroom of the ward, and washed the blood on his body.


    "Are you ... okay, I heard the doctor said that you were not in a good condition." Han Lu worried.


    Zhang Heng hadn''t spoken yet, Han Lu''s cell phone rang again, and the latter connected, and an anxious voice came from Fan Meinan, "Where are you? I didn''t see you in the hallway, what happened?" ?"


    "Uh, I''m in Ward 207. The situation is a little ... alas, it''s hard to say a word." Han Lu said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Fan Meinan saw the body of "Director Kuang" stunned on the ground, and then saw Zhang Heng, who was naked and wet, walked out of the bathroom, his cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "It looks like your eyesight is good." Han Lu handed over the sportswear, Zhang Heng put on pants and a jacket, and finally ended this free celestial show.


    Fan Meinan also closed the door for the first time. "... Who can explain to me what is going on, how did you get yourself into the rescue room, and how did you get out?" She turned to look at someone.


    "The person your sister is coming to see is the White Horse Knight, one of the Four Knights of Apocalypse," Zhang Heng said as he picked up the bone bow on the ground. "We met outside the elevator and he touched my skin , And then I felt like I had several smallpox, flu and plague at the same time. "


    "Four Horsemen of Doom? Me? This ... How did you survive it?" Fan Meinan was surprised.


    "I didn''t know. I thought I was dead. In the rescue room, my condition was very bad. I had respiratory failure, my temperature kept rising, my head kept hurting. I couldn''t speak, and it was hard to open my eyes. "It''s just that I can still hear people walking around and talking," Zhang Hengdao, "and then my heartbeat stopped for a few seconds ... I didn''t count, but it felt like the whole world was quiet, I Vaguely seeing the monitor''s ECG turned into a straight line, but the funny thing is that I didn''t feel much sadness, in fact I could feel nothing at that time. "


    "you are dead?"


    "At some point, yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "After that, who saved you?"


    "No one," Zhang Hengdao, "I don''t remember what happened in those few seconds. When I opened my eyes again, I found that my body was back to normal, no fever, headache, no nausea, and full of strength. But I also saw a female doctor holding a pacemaker in her hand, and was going to press my chest. In order to avoid being shocked, I had to stun her, and a few nurses around her, and then turned the window. Back at this level, just seeing Han Lu in danger outside the window, he climbed in. "


    "You have escaped the plague? How is this possible that the Four Knights of Apocalypse exist at the extinction level!" Fan Meinan''s eyes widened. "But compared to this ... you also killed the White Horse Knight later, this is even more Incredible thing! How did you do that? How did you know where his weakness was? And how exactly did he hit his weakness? "


    "I hope I can answer all your questions, but I regret that I did n��t have the time to think so much and acted by instinct completely, but I heard my parents tell a lot of myths when I was young, maybe one or two of them This story mentioned the weakness of the white horse knight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao, squatted down, picked up the crown on the ground, and the strangely shaped bone bow.


    This is also his greatest gain after the war, but he did not know their quality until the results of the appraisal came out.


    However, as one of the four knights of the apocalypse, it must not be possible to go anywhere.


    The body of "Director Kuang" was decaying and melting at an incredible speed, and eventually turned into a pool of ashes.


    If it weren''t for the black blood on the ground, everything would have happened before.


    After that, Zhang Heng and Han Lu were still staying in the room to ensure that no one else had entered during this period, while Fan Meinan stole a few bottles of detergent and brushes, and the three of them cleaned up the blood in the room together.


    In the process, the two women were still immersed in the previous shock, and Han Lu witnessed the battle with her own eyes. When the bone bow was pointed at her, her entire breath stopped completely. This was her first A real close encounter with the so-called deities.


    Until the scalpel was inserted in front of the existing back heart, she thought she was dead today, and the picture of Zhang Heng pulling out the heart was imprinted in her mind forever.


    Fan Meinan, on the other side, did not see the battle, but her shock was still above Han Lu, because she knew what level of the Four Apocalypses existed, far from those who have lost most of their power in the long river of time. Miscellaneous fish gods can be compared, and the world has not forgotten their names. The strength of the White Horse Knight can be seen from the flu that has affected the entire city.


    And that''s how such an existence died in the hands of a mortal, even if there was a sneak attack component, it was an incredible thing.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 208： Reasonable inference

    The three cleaned up the ward, and then Han Lu and Fan Meinan took the elevator and left the hospital with the bone bows and crowns. Zhang Heng still climbed the window and returned to the rescue room. Personal belongings quietly left afterwards.


    The three met in the car, and Han Lu was still a little shocked.


    "I still can''t believe that you really killed the plague of one of the Four Knights of the Apocalypse?" Fan Meinan opened the door to Zhang Hengdao.


    The latter took a seat, took the door with him, and shook his head. "It doesn''t make sense to discuss this kind of thing anymore. We are here to find your sister, but now we have lost her."


    "This is a problem. To be honest, I don''t want to be flooded again, because that feeling is really bad." Fan Meinan smiled bitterly.


    "We may have another chance." Zhang Hengdao.


    "what chance?"


    "Why does your sister come to look for the plague of one of the Four Knights of Apocalypse?"


    "The three major guilds chased her very closely. She was very angry about it. Do you want to kill the three major guilds by the hand of the white horse knight?" Fan Meinan dragged his chin thoughtfully. It ��s not an easy thing, even if there is a deity, few people can do it, but the plague should be one of them. She may have got what she wants from the plague ... No, the plague is not a good talker, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to get his help. This contact is only tentative. Contacts should be established first, and there should be subsequent contacts. "


    "This is the most reasonable inference," Zhang Hengdao took out a Samsung gayy from his body. "I got the knight''s cell phone."


    "The two of them may be in contact again, but why must they be on a mobile phone?"


    "Because we only have a clue for mobile phones now," Zhang Heng turned on his laptop. "I can flash to clear the lock screen password and see what contacts are inside."


    It was Han Lu''s fate, and she was nervous.


    Zhang Heng asked Han Lu, "When did you see them coming out of the room?"


    "Uh ... about 11:03 or 04." Han Lu replied, thinking with closed eyes, and said, "At 11:03, I looked at the watch on the wall of the nurse''s station.


    "The last incoming call on the mobile phone was at 10:20 in the morning, it should not be her." Zhang Heng flipped to the address book, and her fingers continued to slide downwards. Name, in this case, we can only wait for the opposite to contact us. "


    "I can''t see how dedicated White Horse Knight is to work at this hospital."


    Zhang Heng asked Fan Meinan, "Even when you pretend to be someone else, you can even change your voice. Can you pretend the sound of the plague?"


    "Yes, but I have to hear him first."


    "It''s simple. Since he has already become the director of this hospital, there should be some video materials on the Internet." Zhang Heng said as he quickly found a symposium of infectious diseases and epidemiology organized by the Ministry of Health. Yes, the plague also spoke at the meeting as an invited expert, but now it''s just a little black and humorous.


    Fan Meinan watched the plague''s speech that had no nutritional response, cleared his throat, and the next moment he spit out the voice of "Director Kuang".


    "We will build a harmonious and loving doctor-patient relationship together under the leadership of Vice Mayor Guo ..."


    Zhang Heng looked at Han Lu, who nodded, "In general it doesn''t matter, it can be a little more indifferent in tone."


    "Roger that."


    "Then we will wait for your sister to contact the plague again." Zhang Heng asked Han Lu, "Can you handle it?"


    "Uh, for now, it ��s okay," Han Lu said. "I checked the information. It is said that the limit for people not to sleep is about ten days, but basically the brain will start to be damaged after seven days, and hallucinations will occur after five days. There is a risk of falling into insanity. "


    "We will find a way to solve the problem within five days." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to drink some water in your luxurious bathtub." Fan Meinan sighed.


    "Then ... where are we going now?" Han Lu opened another bottle of coffee, and now she carries the coffee as if she is drinking water.


    "Go back." Zhang Hengdao, "You need to rest, of course you can''t really fall asleep ... if that guy really wants to deal with the three guilds chasing her, the battlefield will definitely be in the city where we live."


    "Okay, then I''ll ask my assistant to book a return ticket."


    "Give me some time to deal with personal matters. Let''s meet at the airport." Zhang Heng then contacted the bartender to the address of the city''s game point.


    He just got two pieces of equipment from the White Horse Knight. The crown is okay to say that the bone bow obviously cannot be brought on the plane. It is difficult to be assured to send ordinary courier, so Zhang Heng decided to take the special logistics of the game point. The advantage is that it is safe and fast and will not be lost. The disadvantage is the same as the service of all game points. The price is amazing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Consignment of one game item requires 15 points and two items require 20 game points. The RMB is almost 800,000 yuan fast, and the degree of profits is comparable to the robbery. Fortunately, Zhang Heng has obtained a lot of points in the leaker''s copy. For the time being, he has no trouble in this regard.


    Fan Meinan and Zhang Heng came to the game point together, and the latter pulled him to a corner after paying the fee.


    "You know that even if you find my sister, she may not know the solution to the dream of death, or there is no solution to the dream of death at all."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I did consider this possibility."


    "So ... should we also tell her about this?"


    "I will. Wait until the time is right." Zhang Hengdao.


    "When is the right time?"


    "We are sure we are helpless."


    "She might die in pain."


    "It''s better than giving up in the last minute before being saved," Zhang Hengdao said. "What supports her now is that we have a way to save her faith. If we tell her the truth, she may not be able to support it for five days. "


    "You are the boss, you have the final say." Fan Meinan shrugged, no longer arguing.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng paused, looking into Fan Meinan''s eyes, "I haven''t had time to say thank you to you for what you did for me ..."


    "Oh, are you talking about the stupid thing that I put my head into the water-filled bathtub and almost drowned? Unfortunately, I couldn''t find my sister in the end, but was almost killed by the Knight of the White Horse."


    "If you need help in the future, remember to come to me."


    "Wow, this sounds intimate." Fan Meinan blinked. "Then I''ll take it seriously ... It''s true, you can even kill the four apocalyptic knights. Why didn''t I find out before?" Are you so good? "

 v2 Chapter 209： Variety

    The three separated temporarily after returning. Zhang Heng had good luck. He was not named on the day of absenteeism. After returning to school, he took a shower.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. There is no one in the public bathroom. Zhang Heng stood under the shower and completely cleaned out the black blood that had not been washed before. Although his physical condition has now returned to normal, the blood came from him after all. One of the Four Knights of the Apocalypse, it is always good to be careful.


    Zhang Heng applied the shower gel to the skin and rinsed it off with hot water twice. Then he looked at his right hand.


    The pinhole left when he was rescued there has disappeared.


    It took less than five hours before he pulled out the infusion needle.


    Zhang Heng did not tell the truth to Fan Meinan and Han Lu. After carrying the deadly plague, his body did have some changes ... especially in the few seconds when the breathing stopped.


    Zhang Heng''s consciousness did not completely disappear. He saw something, but the scene was so bizarre that he could not even describe those pictures in words.


    But when he opened his eyes, except that his self-healing ability was stronger than that of ordinary people, he felt no other difference for the time being. His strength, agility, and reflex nerve were basically the same as before. The reason why he could kill the Apocalypse The plague of one of the four knights, in addition to taking advantage of the sneak attack, was also because the latter did not pay much attention to him.


    The White Horse Knight apparently did not expect that he would be bothered by the opposite side in this way, so his expression would be so angry in the end.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t determine what was happening on his body, or what was happening ... Fortunately, his newly acquired self-healing ability was not as exaggerated as that of the White Horse Cavalier. If he didn''t pay attention, it would generally be difficult to find out. What hidden changes need to be observed slowly.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Heng temporarily put aside his worries about his body. He wore slippers and went to the supermarket to buy a bottle of iced black tea. When he checked out, he found that his campus card had fallen into the public bathroom, and he frowned, preparing to dig. Mobile phone, but the next moment, he first handed a campus card to help him swipe black tea money.


    Zhang Heng turned around and saw Shen Xixi.


    The latter smiled at him, "I''ll treat you."


    "Thank you." Anyway, a bottle of black tea is worthless, and Zhang Heng didn''t shirk.


    "How are you doing?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "It''s almost normal, go to class, play games, read books in the library." Zhang Heng twisted the black tea and took a sip.


    "Yes, but I didn''t see you in the morning on computer operation."


    "Uh����"


    "There is nothing else, just to smile and say that you happen to choose the same elective with me."


    "Oh, my mother''s friend has something to do with it. I couldn''t catch up." Zhang Heng.


    "Your mother''s friend, Han Lu?" Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows.


    "How did you know."


    "You should ask anyone else who doesn''t know. Your two roommates preached about you knowing Han Lu ... and sent them out as leaflets."


    "........."


    "Just a joke, this is what the joke told me, she should have heard from her boyfriend Wei Jiangyang." Shen Xixi said, "Stop it, I have classes at night, I haven''t written my homework yet, go to the books first Museum. "


    She talked and took out her mobile phone while saying, "Yes, a few friends and I made a public account to deal with the kind of things before, you can recommend it to people in need around you, what to encounter If it ��s difficult, you can leave a message on it, and our people will help answer it when they see it, and help if necessary. ��


    Zhang Heng received the QR code sent by Shen Xixi. After scanning, she found a public account called Strange Stories. Zhang Heng did not know if Shen Xixi''s inspiration came from the previous player forums. She could see that she was choosing the road herself Going further and further, no matter whether it was a previous public welfare community against alien species invasion, or the current public account, her idea of ??helping ordinary people has not changed from beginning to end.


    Listening to Fan Meinan said that there are more and more players who agree to join her now, and it has even attracted the attention of several local guilds. This has also increased her workload. For Shen Xixi, she is like The days when the museum was at ease reading and studying were becoming more and more rare, and she even considered the matter of school suspension.


    Zhang Heng registered a WeChat on the mobile phone that used Ding Si to bind the bank card, and left a message under Strange Stories


    ����What should I do if a friend receives a strange photo?


    After less than two minutes, the opposite responded to him


    --what kind of picture?


    Zhang Heng described the photos received by Han Lu. The opposite side became nervous immediately, almost in seconds.


    ����Be sure not to close your eyes from now on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where is your friend now?


    Zhang Heng typed a line, but deleted it after thinking about it, and put the phone back in his pocket. From the reaction on the opposite side, it can be seen that they have no solution.


    Zhang Heng was originally holding the idea of ??trying. The dream of death is recognized among players as the inevitable killer. The three guilds have invested so much manpower and things. There is no good way to do it now, let alone Others, and with Shen Xixi''s character, if she really finds a solution, she will definitely be public on the Internet as soon as possible to avoid more people being harmed.


    At present, the most reliable solution is to find a woman in sunglasses, but Fan Meinan has not contacted him until now, and apparently has not received any news.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have a very good solution either. He could only continue to wait.


    What surprised him was that this class turned out to be two days.


    ��������


    It''s been three days since Han Lu closed her eyes last time. Without sleep for more than 80 hours, she fell into a state of anxiety and depression.


    Han Lu''s mental quality is better than most ordinary people, but even so she is almost exhausted of patience, and she is very tired by relying on caffeine to refresh her.


    When Zhang Heng came to Han Lu''s apartment after class, the latter was throwing things because the nanny''s cooking sound was too noisy. Zhang Heng noticed that Han Lu''s eyes were covered with bloodshot. After seeing Zhang Heng, She seemed to have lost all her strength, and fell back on the sofa, rubbing her temples.


    Zhang Heng noticed the stack of supplementary documents on the coffee table, "Are you still working?"


    "No way, always find something to do," Han Lu smiled bitterly. "Otherwise, it would be too difficult. I am willing to use half of my assets for one hour of sleep, as long as one hour."

 v2 Chapter 210： appointment

    Zhang Heng took the coffee pot from the nanny and poured a cup on Han Lu.


    "Interesting, I used to like coffee. I flew to Ethiopia to buy coffee beans, but now I smell the coffee and I want to vomit." Han Lu took the cup and put it down, looking into Zhang Heng''s eyes, "You Tell me the truth, do you really have a solution to my problem? Because if you can choose to die, I do n��t want to fall suddenly at work. Even if I really want to die, I should find four or five small fresh Meat, a bath or something, that''s more than enough. "


    "I''m trying����"


    "You know this answer is not enough for me," Han Lu said.


    Zhang Heng opened his mouth. At this moment, his mobile phone vibrated. It was a WeChat message from Fan Meinan. There was only one sentence, which can be seen without unlocking.


    �� "She called me!"


    Zhang Heng stood up. "Let''s hold on for a while. It will soon have results. You have been holding on for so long. If you give up now, you will suffer in vain."


    "I know what the sunk cost is," Zhang Heng walked to the door and said again, "If you still can''t catch her this time, can you take a few days off with the school?"


    "Ok?"


    "I have a lot of friends, but none of them I want to see before the funeral, and your mother may not have time to come back. I don''t want to leave the world alone."


    "You won''t leave this world," Zhang Hengdao, "Since you can survive the death of the Four Knights of Apocalypse, you can''t get through this crisis without reason."


    ��������


    suburb.


    There were still cars passing on the elevated bridge at night, but there were no more people on the street.


    The woman in sunglasses is like walking from the dark. Her red high heels stepped on the ground to make tapping sounds. Instead of rushing to the meeting place, she first took out a thermal image from her handbag. The night vision device walked around and confirmed that no one was ambush, so he took back the night vision device in his hand, organized his clothes, and walked to the target location.


    The White Horse Knight meets her in front of a closed newsstand.


    The woman in sunglasses went through the speech she had prepared in her mind again. Compared with the first meeting, her mood has been relaxed a lot, because the other party is willing to come here, it means that she is still very interested in the transaction. of.


    But after all, she has to face the existence of doomsday, even if she can''t relax, she can''t relax.


    The woman in sunglasses came to the kiosk five minutes in advance, and at the same time left a retreat for herself in accordance with her habit.


    She spent 10,000 yuan to hire an amateur driver, and in the event of an accident, the other party could drive in 120 seconds.


    After becoming a public enemy of the three major guilds, many people thought she would be found long before she could hide, but until now, she is still alive and well, except for the pretense of being one-handed, making details is her biggest support.


    Of course, this hand is not against the White Horse Cavaliers, but she has witnessed the latter''s strength in the hospital. If the plague strikes against her, she will not have any resistance to pay.


    The girl in sunglasses stood by the newsstand and glanced at her watch.


    With less than two minutes left to the appointed time, the girl in the sunglasses looked up and saw a dark shadow standing on the elevated tower with a crown and a long bow.


    Just like the white horse knight recorded in "Revelation".


    The shadow was also staring down at her, and after a few seconds, he saw the shadow turning and disappearing.


    The sunglasses woman''s heart followed.


    Then she noticed that a figure was walking towards her not far away.


    The plague has reverted to the appearance of "Director Kuang", which has also reduced the pressure on the sunglasses woman, but the other person''s hand teleportation still made her stunned.


    It is worthy of being a **** of extinction, and its strength is totally unpredictable.


    "Master," the woman in the sunglasses said, looking as respectful as ever.


    "Director Kuang" was expressionless. He just kept the same pace and stepped forward to the woman in sunglasses.


    "Did you make the final decision? As long as I do, we can reproduce the Spanish flu of 1918, and then your name will be remembered again by the world," the sunglasses girl paused, and said, "No. The four knights of the Apocalypse, only you-the white horse knight, you will become a nightmare for everyone. You are the first knight to appear in the world, and you should be the first of the four knights. Whether they are dead or war, they and you compared to����"


    "Extend your hand ..." Director Kuang interrupted the sunglasses woman''s words, in an unquestionable tone.


    The latter did not hesitate and immediately stretched out his right hand.


    So ��Director Kuang�� also took something out of his pocket, and a little doubt flashed in the eyes of the woman in sunglasses, because that thing looked strange, not to say how exaggerated its shape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, it looks too ordinary in terms of shape alone. The boxyness is like a mobile power bank.


    This thing is normal in the hands of anyone, but it''s a bit out of place to hold it in the plague of one of the Four Knights of Apocalypse.


    Before the Sunglasses Woman had time to ask anything, she saw the "Director Kuang" on the opposite side suddenly burst out at her with a weird smile, and simultaneously pressed the switch.


    The electric shocker instantly generates high-voltage pulses through the built-in transformer device, turning the female sunglasses on the ground.


    She was fainted without a chance to call an amateur driver.


    Then "Director Kuang" shackled the sunglasses woman''s hands and feet with handcuffs for the first time. As soon as she took out her cell phone to call someone, she saw that Zhang Heng had appeared in front of her.


    Fan Meinan froze, "I''ll go, you arrived so soon? Liu Xiang?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. She pulled up the sunglasses woman on the ground and hugged her into the poo back seat. Zhang Heng has n��t got her driver ��s license for a while, but it ��s not a big problem to open it at night. A comatose woman in sunglasses couldn''t get a taxi.


    He specifically told Fan Meinan to ask her to set the date at 12pm, just because she didn''t want to make any deviations like last time. This time, no matter what the sunglasses girl did, it did n��t make sense, because as soon as it was 12:00 Will enter the still world exclusively for Zhang Heng.


    However, the plan was smoother than expected. From the previous pavement, the sunglasses woman had no doubts about Fan Meinan''s disguised "Director Kuang". Of course, the most important thing was that she did not expect that the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse could be killed, so Zhang Heng didn''t actually use this time stop.


    Choosing a way to avoid that amateur driver, Zhang Heng drove poo to the elevated side, and the next question was how to get the solution of the death dream from the sunglasses woman''s mouth.

 v2 Chapter 211： Set

    The girl in sunglasses opened her eyes and found herself sitting in an abandoned old workshop with her hands tied behind her.


    The person who bound her should be a veteran, because she tried and found that she couldn''t break free, and her fingers couldn''t reach her pockets.


    "Are you looking for these things?" Fan Meinan said with a bag of plasticine.


    "It''s you?" The girl in the sunglasses snorted coldly. "I haven''t seen your courage for a few months. It''s a lot of guts. Even the Four Knights of Apocalypse dare to disguise. Are you afraid of revenge on the plague?"


    "Well ... I don''t think he has time to avenge me," Fan Meinan said, and then she sighed. "Let''s talk back to us, you know I''m not malicious to you, why don''t you want to Sit down and talk to me. I just want to ask you a few questions. "


    "Then what? Give me to the three guilds."


    "Of course not, as long as you answer me, I will let you go."


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" The girl in sunglasses raised her eyebrows, her voice full of aggression.


    "I''m good for you ..." Fan Meinan smiled bitterly. "If you don''t want to cooperate with me, the guy will end up in person. Trust me, you won''t want to see him."


    "Is it good for you to take someone with me?"


    "You also asked me to carry you a black pot several times, so if you really want to count it, you owe me more." Fan Meinan was tit-for-tat.


    "Don''t forget who introduced you to Rocky. Without me, you still ..."


    "Ok, we''re not entangled in this topic, shall we?" Fan Meinan interrupted the sunglasses woman.


    A strange expression appeared on the latter''s face, "You don''t want your companions to know? Oh, shouldn''t you tell him nothing ... well, that''s too sad ..."


    "That''s all for chat. Let''s focus on what''s happening right now," said Fan Meinan. "You took the dream of death from the three guilds, so you must know the solution to the dream of death."


    "Should I know?" The woman in sunglasses asked back.


    Fan Meinan went to the woman with sunglasses and looked into the eyes of the latter. "I know there is a contradiction between you and the three guilds. I don''t know what plans you have, but I haven''t interfered with you for a long time, but This time, an ordinary person was recruited. It has nothing to do with the three guilds. You told me the solution to the dream of death. I swear that it will only be used to save people and will not be leaked out. "


    The woman in sunglasses also raised her eyes at this time, facing Fan Meinan''s eyes, and said softly, "No, you don''t know anything, my sister."


    "So this is aimed at me?" Fan Meinan was also a little annoyed. "Because you have been taken away from your childhood and have been in a state of anger, so you have also made this matter angry to me."


    "Is this what you think of me?" The woman in the sunglasses shook her head. "You always complain that I don''t trust you, but the irony is that you have never trusted me, since we first met I told you back then that I took the initiative to leave home, so I never blame anyone else, otherwise I would not refer you to Rocky, but you always wonder if I hate it, but the funny thing is I can''t remember the faces of those two people ... "


    The sunglasses girl paused and continued, "After that, you asked me if there was a solution to the dream of death. I said I didn''t, and you still do n��t believe it. I decided that I would not tell you the solution because I was against the three guilds, so I only I can follow your words and say that I have it, and then I find something for you to do, but I did n��t expect that the group was so useless, and you chased it all the way, almost broke my business, and then tried to find ways Catch me ... now, tell me, who are we against? "


    "Impossible, the dream of death stayed in your hand for so long. During this period you can''t open the box ..." Fan Meinan frowned.


    "Like I said, it''s a deal," said the woman indifferently. "The person who wants the dream of death is not me. I''m just a porter in the whole thing."


    "Who took the dream of death?" Fan Meinan asked.


    "You asked this question. My answer at the time was that you had better not know. My answer is still the same."


    "Are you still unwilling to say this time?"


    "I''m doing hello for you. That guy is not the one to mess with. You pretend to be a white horse knight. The latter may not care about you and come to your trouble, but if you mess with that guy, you will definitely regret it . "


    "Tell me who took away the dream of death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fan Meinan repeated, looking serious," Tell me his name, don''t be lucky, you know what you will say sooner or later. "


    "Well, that''s what you want-Seth." The girl in the sunglasses shrugged and spit out two words.


    "Who is that?"


    "In Egyptian mythology, the child of the twin gods Gabe and Knut, it is said that he tore the mother''s womb violently before the due date, and was born in this way. In the early years, Seth existed as a **** of power, and was influenced by many Worship is extraordinary, but as Osiris gains the throne of Egypt, Seth''s status is also challenged, so the jealous Seth kills Osiris, and then Osiris'' child Horus seeks Seth to avenge his father. The duel was finally cut out by Seth''s eyes, but Horus also pulled off Seth''s leg and eventually the gods exiled Seth to the desert ...


    "... After that he lived with the sun **** for a while, killing the serpent Apep, who was called the protector of the sun ship at that time, but as Horus became the main **** of the country, Seth became the representative of the rebels , And finally fell into the **** of chaos today. He got death dreams through me and copied dozens of death dreams just to spread chaos.


    "Where can we find Seth?"


    "I don''t know ... this guy is a **** of chaos, how could he have a fixed whereabouts." Sunglasses, "I honestly don''t want to deal with that guy anymore, if he promised to copy the good dreams of death before Give me a copy, and I do n��t have to go to the plague. Speaking of why do you have a plague call, I already wanted to understand the trick on the bridge, but how did you get my call? "


    Fan Meinan shook his head and didn''t bother the sunglasses woman anymore, but instead said to his earphones, "The ring didn''t respond, did you hear it?"

 v2 Chapter 212： So far

    Fan Meinan removed the pair of copper rings from herself and the sunglasses woman, and threw them to Zhang Heng who came down from the second floor.


    Name oath ring


    Quality f


    The wearer can be perceived by the other party if he violates his oath


    This f-quality little prop was obtained from the coffee man by the previous copy of Zhang Heng. The appraisal result came out in the afternoon. This prop just came in handy.


    The conditions for using the oath ring are very simple. Just mix the blood of the two people, write the oath on parchment paper, and then put the ring on your hand. If one party violates the oath, the ring on the other hand will be hot. Feeling aware, removing the ring vowed to void.


    Styx is not just the goddess who lives in the underworld and is in charge of the Stix River. She is also known as the oath and hate goddess. The coffee man is her agent. It is not too unexpected to hold this prop.


    Although the vow ring only has the quality of f, it is actually quite easy to use. For example, after writing an oath not to lie like this, it can be used as a polygraph.


    In addition, the identification result of the USB flash drive that Edward sent him also came out. It was also just a f-quality prop. The effect was that the Internet IP could never be tracked when plugged into the computer.


    The two game props he got from this round of copies belong to the kind of not very conspicuous, but quite practical props.


    But there is no direct help in lifting the curse on Han Lu.


    The sunglasses woman he had pinned on her greatest hopes has now proved impossible.


    Fan Meinan watched Zhang Heng pull out her knife and walked towards the sunglasses woman. She looked a little nervous and said, "She has told us everything she can tell us ..."


    "Yes, so it doesn''t make much sense for us to keep her." Zhang Heng cut the rope in the female sunglasses''s hand with a knife.


    The latter rubbed his wrists and squinted at Zhang Heng, who was wearing a mask. He made no sense of harsh words and threats, and walked down to the factory.


    But just as she was approaching the gate, Fan Meinan said again, "You better not contact the White Horse Knight again."


    "Why?" The woman in sunglasses stopped, a little surprised.


    "Because he can''t reply to you anymore."


    "Oh, is this an April Fools'' joke in advance?"


    "I felt the same when I first saw it, but it was a friendly reminder from a relative."


    The woman in sunglasses then seemed to understand something, and her gaze stayed on Zhang Heng''s body for a second, then said nothing, and turned out of the old workshop.


    Fan Meinan''s mood is a bit low, but she still cheers up. "This time we really seem to be dead. My sister doesn''t have a solution to the dream of death. In a short time, we can hardly find Seth. Sorry, here you are Pointing to a dead end. "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "You have helped a lot this time. Leave the rest to me. Let me tell her. Let''s go. I''ll drive you to my place first."


    ��������


    When Zhang Heng returned to Han Lu''s house at three o''clock in the morning, only Han Lu''s house was still on in the entire community.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door. It was Han Lu who opened the door. There was still music in the room. There were scattered cigarette butts on the ground and a bottle of plum wine opened.


    "Don''t worry, I just drank too much coffee and tea and changed my taste occasionally, and I won''t drunk myself." Han Lu said.


    "Where is the nanny?" Zhang Heng asked, looking at the scattered living room.


    "I gave her some money to let her go to the hotel, so ... there are two of us tonight." Han Lu spit out a cigarette and put her hand on Zhang Heng''s lips. "Shh! Don''t tell me first I ended up with me for a drink. "


    Zhang Heng closed the door and sat opposite Han Lu.


    The latter took out a glass with Mount Fuji on the bottom and poured amber-colored liquor.


    Zhang Heng took a cup and took a sip. The freshness and sweetness of the fruit and the strong concentration of distilled spirits can indeed bring people a different taste experience.


    "How?" Han Lu asked.


    "We found her."


    "I''m not asking you how I''m doing, but I''m asking you how alcohol is." Han Lu frowned, throwing half the cigarette on the floor.


    Zhang Heng took her wine glass from Han Lu. "At least listen to me before drinking."


    "No, I don''t want to listen to you now." Han Lu shook her head and tried twice to fail to take back the wine glass from Zhang Heng, and simply picked up the wine bottle aside.


    "We found her and asked her about death dreams, she ..."


    Han Lu suddenly dropped the bottle in his hand on the wall and interrupted Zhang Heng''s words. The glass splashed and the wall was covered with wine slurry. Han Lu was furious. "I said, I just don''t want to listen to this now. One thing! Do you think I really don''t know, since I opened the door, I knew what the result was! Why can''t we pretend to know nothing, and drink a glass of wine in peace! "


    "Sorry." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I am sorry for the person who is sorry. It is impossible for me to have considered death at my age. I always thought that I was brave, so if one day Death would stand in front of me, I would be able to calmly confront him. Seeing that after the last journey of my life, I want to maintain the final elegance, which is very important to me, because we cannot defeat death, but at least we can retain dignity in the face of death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I Don''t want to be a vixen hysterical like now ... But until you really reach the last moment of your life, you don''t even know what kind of mood you will have? "


    "You have done a good job." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But I want to do more and still want to live. This is the problem ... I don''t want to die like this. I can''t be reconciled, so I''m so angry and disoriented." Han Lu said.


    Zhang Heng was silent for a moment, "In fact, there is still time ... maybe I can find out if there is any other way."


    "Do you know, the worst part of this process is not despair, but after being hoped and given hope, then watching the hope burst out, I don''t want to experience it again." Han Lu looked extremely tired, just like a traveler who had travelled in the desert for several days but had not drunk.


    "That''s it, stop here."


    "Do you have any last thing you want to do?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I was going to roll a sheet with you, but then I changed my mind. I never lacked a man who rolled a sheet. With a phone call, I can find men of various models and sizes ... and what I really want is already It''s impossible to have it. "Han Lu shook her head." The girl who was with us before ... "


    "Ok?"


    "She always looks like nobody cares, just like when I was young, but I can see that she really cares about you, but she doesn''t want to be seen by you ... in my experience, she Sooner or later, I will be hurt by this mentality. "


    Han Lu''s bewildered eyes suddenly became clear at this moment, as if he could see Zhang Heng''s heart at first glance, "Because there aren''t many feelings left in your body, do you?"

 v2 Chapter 213： Peak return

    Zhang Heng did not know why Han Lu suddenly said this. His problem was clear to him. He was a quiet person since he was a child. Compared to other children who like to play in groups, he prefers to be alone and read alone. Allocate your own time, but it is far from the extent of mental illness.


    In fact, he was not much different from other children in childhood, and he should have the same feelings, but as he was involved in this game, his abilities were improving rapidly, but at the same time he His emotional fluctuations have also become smaller and smaller, which allows him to remain calm in the battle and always make the most correct choice, but at the cost, he is not even sure whether he can still be classified as "human ", Especially after experiencing this incident, he also found that his body has also undergone some changes ...


    After Han Lu broke the bottle, the anger in her heart was also relieved, and then she sat on the ground holding her knees, and the whole person looked very depressed.


    Just then, Zhang Heng received another WeChat.


    This WeChat is not from Fan Meinan, but from the public account called Weiqiwuwu.


    ����Are you there, does that friend close your eyes?


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to reply anymore, but he saw it from the early morning. Obviously, he had been paying attention to this matter, and he said it out of politeness.


    �� Thank you, it''s over.


    --End? What''s the end, don''t give up, I may be able to solve the problem on your friend.


    --Ok?


    The other party did not reply, but sent a WeChat. Zhang Heng glanced and found that it was Shen Xixi''s WeChat. In other words, the person who talks with him using the public account should also be Shen Xixi.


    Zhang Heng added this WeChat with another mobile phone number.


    Shen Xixi didn''t talk nonsense, and opened the door directly to see the mountain road.


    ����You are a player. I saw your previous message, but you did n��t reply to us afterwards. Do n��t you believe we can save your friends?


    -Do you have a solution?


    Zhang Heng is typing.


    ����It ��s easy for players. I do n��t need to explain that much. You must also know how horrible the dream of death is, and what ��s more terrible is that this thing has a tendency to flood recently. We have studied it for a long time.


    Zhang Heng hadn''t answered yet, and Shen Xixi''s next WeChat also followed.


    ����I know what you want to say. The three guilds and other players are also studying the dream of death, but there have been no results. How can we do things they can''t?


    --why?


    ����Have you heard of Morpheus?


    -One of the three thousand dream gods Oniris in Greek mythology. Why, is the dream of death related to him?


    ����No, there are many opinions about the source of the dream of death. At present, most people tend to think that the dream of death is related to Sopnos, who is the twin brother of the death **** Tanatos. Tia united and gave birth to three children, also the leader of the three thousand dream gods. Morpheus was one of them.


    Shen Xixi was apparently thinking about the wording after she finished speaking, and waited for a while before her next message was sent.


    ����Half a month ago, our people got a prop related to Morpheus. They can enter other people''s dreams. We don''t know the mechanism of the dream of death, but from its name, it should be It''s about dreams.


    ����Get a price.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    ����The quality of the prop itself is only d level, and it is not very valuable. Although we have imagined using it to deal with the dream of death, we only stay in the imagination stage. We do n��t know what will happen in the actual situation, even if we can enter the target. In the dream, I do n��t know if it ��s too late. I do n��t know what will happen next. The most important thing is that we ca n��t find anyone who has died in the dream and has n��t died.


    ����So what do you want?


    ����We do n��t want anything, we just want to go in and see, come in close contact with the dream of death, try to find a solution, and see if there is a way to prevent more people from being injured. The friend''s address and contact information are given to us, we can go directly to him.


    ����Can your prop allow many people to dream together?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    ����Theoretically, up to four people can enter the dream together at one time.


    -That leaves me a place.


    --can.


    Shen Xixi was refreshed, and then typed again.


    ����Give me the address. If it''s not too far away, my and my people will arrive in about an hour.


    Zhang Heng sent Han Lu''s address to the opposite side. Until now, he does not plan to continue to hide his identity from Shen Xixi. Of course, he can choose to wear a mask, but it does n��t make much sense because Shen Xixi saw Han Lu must think of him.


    The two just met in the school''s supermarket in the afternoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Xixi also knows that he skipped class because of Han Lu.


    Forty-five minutes later, the doorbell rang and Zhang Heng got up to open the door.


    Shen Xixi stood outside the door with two people, and the moment she saw Zhang Heng, her look did change a lot, almost blurting out subconsciously, "Why are you here ?!"


    But then she seemed to think of something, hesitantly, "Is the WeChat named Simon I just added also yours?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Why do you know each other?" Said Shen Xixi, a girl with a single ponytail.


    "I always thought our confirmation, but now it seems that we have not really known." Shen Xixi said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you the truth before." Zhang Hengdao, "I believe in you, but I can''t give the same trust to those around you."


    "I understand your concerns," Shen Xixi said, "Huang Yu also quit our team after that incident, but you can rest assured that the people I brought with me this time have been with me for a long time.


    Shen Xixi then gave a brief introduction to the three.


    The girl with a single ponytail is called a rabbit, and the inch boy with a flowerpot beside her is called Li Bai.


    After the latter entered the room, he looked at the luxurious decoration in the room, and was surprised, seeing the wall on which the plum wine was splashed again, and looked very sorry.


    Shen Xixi did not squint, and soon entered the working state, and said, "The person in the dream of death is Han Lu?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. "She hasn''t closed her eyes for four days."


    "This explains why it is messy here," said the girl named Rabbit.


    "Where is she now?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "Bedroom, I told her the general situation, and she agreed to cooperate with us for a final fight."

 v2 Chapter 214： See you there

    "What do I need to do?" Han Lu asked Shen Xixi.


    The latter picked a small black flower from the pot, tore one of them, and handed it to Han Lu, "swallow this petal and just sleep normally."


    "This is exactly what I want to do before I die." Han Lu laughed at herself and took the petals. "What will I see when I close my eyes, nightmare, or hell?"


    "We''ll know soon." Shen Xixi said, she paused and added, "I don''t know if he told you before, you might not be able to wake up after you close your eyes, so ..."


    "I have left my suicide note and video, rest assured that if something goes wrong, the police won''t suspect you."


    "What I actually want to say is, do you have anything else to say?"


    "The things that I have to arrange after my death have been written in the will. I have said too much tonight, so I don''t need to say anything." Han Lu said, and then looked at Zhang Heng, "I drank a lot of wine, Before, I hope you don''t take it to heart. "


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I wish you good dreams."


    Han Lu had changed her pajamas, lit the fragrance, drank the petals with warm water, and then lay on her own bed.


    But she opened her eyes three minutes later, "No, you can''t sleep anymore if you are so sleepy by my bed."


    "Then we go out first, anyway, the death time of the general death dream is also two hours later." Shen Xixi said.


    The four then retreated outside the living room.


    While waiting, the inch-inch boy named Li Bai touched like a curious baby, "Sister Hee Hee, you say that there are tens of thousands of such large porcelain."


    "I don''t understand porcelain, but the ones that can be collected by Han Lu should generally be one million." Shen Xixi said.


    Li Bai shouted, "Oh my dear, this bottle tops my points for several rounds of games. Is that woman as rich as Jack Ma?"


    The rabbit replied, "There are more rich people in this world than you know. Like you take out the points every day to exchange money, it is estimated that no one can buy 3,000 game points as soon as they shoot."


    "I''ll calculate how much it costs, wow, at least 100 million," Li Bai said in shock, but then he said, "I''m quite satisfied with the status quo. I used to be an apprentice in the barber shop to wash the guests'' hair. My washed hands are peeling, and I only earn 1,500 yuan. Now I can basically send money to my house every month. My sister ��s tuition and my brother ��s marriage money are from me. ��


    "Idiot, don''t you think about it for yourself? Everyone is working hard to earn points, changing props and getting stronger, only you can''t save a bit of points." The girl named Rabbit looked angrily.


    Li Bai scratched his head and laughed twice, "Isn''t there any sister Hee Hee and you, rest assured, I will not hinder you. Any dangerous things will be left to me. I will fight regardless of the opposite side." No one will escape. "


    "... This is the problem. Normal people will run when they see it, but you will only have one life if you are reckless. If you lose it, it will be gone." Rabbit said silently.


    On the other side, Shen Xixi was looking at Zhang Heng.


    "What?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "So, did you solve the monster that could melt the wall before?"


    "Oh, do you mean Zavier Cha? Yes, I killed that thing." Zhang Heng hasn''t denied it yet.


    "In that case, I was saved again by you."


    "also?"


    "During our camping, didn''t you help us get rid of a little bastard?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know you were a player. Even if I didn''t do it, you could easily deal with it." To the props, and this time you also helped me, we should be leveled. "


    Shen Xixi shook her head. "Like I said, we don''t know what the mechanism of the death dream is. There is only a general idea that needs to be tested by practice, but we have never been able to find an opportunity. need."


    After talking about the previous things, the two did not know what else to talk about.


    The relationship between Shen Xixi and Zhang Heng is awkward. The two are studying in a school. Not only are their classmates and friends, but they are also limited to ordinary friends. They are not too familiar. In fact, it is very likely that the two will be in a semester. Can''t say a few words.


    Now I know that Zhang Heng is also a player. The relationship between the two seems to be a little closer. However, because of the special nature of the player group, under normal circumstances, if they are not very familiar or their teammates will not reveal their situation and the game.


    Zhang Heng remembered something. He gave the earphone man''s mobile phone number to Shen Xixi, and said, "Have you been recruiting people recently? You can try to contact him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Last copy of me He has been in contact with him. He should be a police officer. He has good skills and integrity, and you may be able to talk. "


    Shen Xixi thanked him, accepted the number, and then asked smoothly, "What about you? Are you interested in joining, we are not a guild, and the management is usually loose. Only when there is a problem, everyone will come together and work hard. Protect the city. "


    "Sorry, I may be used to one person." Zhang Hengdao, but added a sentence, "But you can come to me for help if you have a difficult problem, I will see what I can do."


    Shen Xixi did not reluctantly hear the words, and it was almost a quarter of an hour before Han Lu swallowed that petal.


    Shen Xixi opened the bedroom door again, and the four walked to Han Lu''s bed.


    This time Han Lu didn''t open her eyes again, her breathing was smooth, and there was still a little redness on the cheeks.


    Shen Xixi reached out and shoved her body, but the latter did not react at all, just like the middle-aged man Zhang Heng encountered on the train.


    Shen Xixi retracted her hand and said to the three men on the side, "It''s time to start."


    There were still four petals of the black flower that had just been removed. The rabbit carefully tore off all four petals, one for each person.


    "Swallow the petals and you can enter her dream." Shen Xixi said to Zhang Heng.


    On the other side, Li Bai had already lay on the floor and swallowed the petals, while the rabbit brought a sofa chair and sat on it, taking a comfortable posture and eating the petals.


    Shen Xixi found a place beside Han Lu to lie down. "The bed is big, you can lie beside me."


    Zhang Heng heard the words without twitching, lying directly on the side of Shen Xixi.


    "See you there." Shen Xixi put her petals in her mouth.

 v2 Chapter 215： Dreamland

    Zhang Heng did not expect that the taste of the black petals was unexpectedly good. It tasted a strange sweetness, but with only a small petal, Zhang Heng was too late to be wrapped in a huge drowsiness.


    The next moment, his spirit also subconsciously resisted, and his brain calmed down instantly, mobilizing all his attention to counter the lethargy.


    As a result, Zhang Heng opened his eyes again after a brief absence and re-seeed the bedroom ceiling.


    Did it fail? Zhang Heng frowned. He did not deliberately stay awake. The short resistance before was an instinctual reaction to the attack, but Zhang Heng noticed the difference around him.


    There are no people like Han Lu and Shen Xixi beside him, and now he is the only one in the bedroom.


    And it''s daytime from the light coming in through the window.


    Zhang Heng got up, came to the bed, and glanced at the community garden below. A man dressed in Undermar was running, running past an old man walking a dog, and the two said hello to each other.


    Everything looks normal.


    Zhang Heng then walked to the dressing table again, where a box of powder and mascara was opened and left on the table. No matter what age women are, they would love their own cosmetics. The appearance of this situation indicates that Han Lu left. Very hurry.


    Why, why was she so anxious? Are you running away?


    Zhang Heng touched his pocket, all the props on him were gone, but the starfish watch on his right hand was still there, so Zhang Hengshun picked up the floor lamp in the corner, and then pushed open the door.


    I don''t know if anyone has cleaned it up. There is no mess in the living room before, and it looks clean and tidy, but the strange thing is that the door is open.


    Han Lu was so hurried that she didn''t even close the door, no matter how she looked, it was abnormal.


    Zhang Heng is almost sure that he is now in Han Lu''s dream. The only problem is that Shen Xixi and her team are now missing.


    Zhang Heng pulled out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal on the screen. In this way, his desire to contact Shen Xixi was also lost. Zhang Heng hesitated and did not wait here. Compared to teamwork, he was more inclined to freedom. Act, but write a note and paste it on the door. If Shen Xixi or the other two can see it, he should know that he has been here.


    Then Zhang Heng took the elevator downstairs and walked out of the community.


    This is the first time that he has entered other people''s dreams, because no one knows the mechanism of the dream of death, so Shen Xixi did not say what to do before leaving, but in this case, obviously, Han Lu should be found first.


    Zhang Heng intends to go to the place where the latter works first to see if Han Lu is there.


    For now, the world is almost indistinguishable from reality.


    Including some details, such as scratches on the elevator keys, flowers stepped by children in the flowerbed ... I am afraid that even Han Lu, who has been living here, will not remember.


    There is a very interesting saying that every ordinary person receives a huge amount of information through the eyes, nose, and ears every day, but unfortunately, people''s memory is limited, and the brain filters the received information, leaving only " Useful "part, however this does not mean that the useless noise will disappear completely.


    They just settle into your subconscious, just like when you saw a snake in the field in the countryside when you were three years old, this thing gave way to those "more important" things as you grew up in your consciousness. The snake disappeared, but in the subconscious it was still lying quietly in a corner.


    Some people try to use hypnosis and meditation to awaken this part of the memory that no longer exists, but in contrast, there is an easier way-just dreaming.


    In a sense, dreams are like a key to unlocking this treasure house of the subconscious.


    Zhang Heng picked a flower in the flowerbed and placed it under his nose.


    But she didn''t smell the flowers very much, because Han Lu had rhinitis since she was a child, and she rarely smelled the flowers herself.


    No matter how similar it is, this is not the real world.


    Considering that Han Lu might be facing some kind of danger at this moment, Zhang Heng didn''t delay any longer, walked out of the community, reached out to stop a taxi, and came to the CBD gathered in the office.


    Han Lu rented a half-floor office in the most expensive area to receive some inviting entrepreneurs. She has a professional team to deal with legal issues, analyze the feasibility of the project, and take over project management when necessary ...


    Zhang Heng made a simple registration at the reception downstairs, but unfortunately the receptionist at the front desk told him that Han Lu was not in the company now.


    Her smile is very sweet, after all, she doesn''t know if the ordinary bald man in the clothes she receives today will become a billionaire tomorrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Zhang Heng noticed the girl hiding under the table Lianliankan game on the phone screen.


    This shows that her behavior of touching fish at work has long been seen by Han Lu.


    Zhang Heng spent half a second expressing silence in her heart, and then asked the girl, "Do you know where Han Lu is now?"


    The girl shook her head. "Sorry, I don''t know about Mr. Han''s schedule. Do you make an appointment with her in advance?"


    Zhang Heng took out her mobile phone and shook it. "I have an urgent need to find her, but now there is no signal on the mobile phone and I cannot reach her."


    Maybe Zhang Heng is about the same age as her. The girl relaxed a little and stuck her tongue out. "My cell phone didn''t have a signal. It''s strange. This situation has been going on for two hours, which caused me to miss breakfast. I do n��t have any cash on me, and I did n��t want to make a rice ball in a convenience store. "


    While the two were talking, Zhang Heng felt the light suddenly dim. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, a man and a woman were holding coffee and looked up curiously.


    Zhang Heng walked over and saw the sun hiding in a huge cloud.


    The white-collar man said, "This way ... is it going to rain?"


    "Ah, it''s so annoying, it happened when I didn''t bring an umbrella." The female white-collar worker beside him complained.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be that long, let''s just say it won''t work, I''ll drive you off after work."


    "Put away your warm man routine, I''m not a female student who just graduated from college." The female white-collar scoffed.


    "Don''t be so sensitive, it''s just a concern among colleagues."


    "I don''t care what you are worried about. President Han hates office romance most. I''m very satisfied with the job and my current income. I still have two suites to provide, so please find someone else to be ambiguous."

 v2 Chapter 216： Our city is not near the sea

    Zhang Heng could actually break into Han Lu''s office to see if she was in there, but hesitated or gave up. The girl at the front desk didn''t look like she was lying. Under Lu''s eyelids, the two white-collar workers, one man and one woman, would not be so relaxed, drinking coffee while watching the clouds.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what kind of chain reaction would be caused by Han Lu''s dream world. So he chose the safest way to return to the front desk and asked the girl, "Is there any place she usually goes to? ? "


    "This ..." The girl was a little embarrassed.


    Of course, she knew that as a qualified front desk, she should not reveal the whereabouts of her boss casually.


    Not to mention that Han Lu''s industry has always made her loved and hated. Some entrepreneurs who had been divested some time ago came to the company to pull banners outside the company to protest. It is said that the man stopped Han Lu in the parking lot. Suicide occurred shortly after being taken away by police, which also strained people in the company for a while.


    However, Han Lu himself did not respond, and the project to be promoted is still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    This incident also passed, and then Han Lu paid for the company''s self-protection training.


    Although girls have a good impression of Zhang Heng. But there was only a helpless smile on his face.


    Zhang Heng did not reluctantly, thanked him for leaving the office building.


    Compared with the clear sky when it came, Zhang Heng walked out of the gate and the wind was obviously stronger, blowing the parasol of Starbucks next door, and the woman was covering her short skirt. In addition, the sun was completely covered by dark clouds. It was blocked, and the light was almost the same as at 6 or 7 pm.


    Although most people on the roadside still felt that this was a signal of the coming of heavy rain, Zhang Heng keenly smelled a slight anomaly from it.


    By far the most unusual thing in Han Lu''s dreams is the dark cloud above his head.


    Zhang Hengke didn''t think this was just a weather dressup played by Han Lu. He realized that he would not have much time for himself, but now his problem is losing his direction. After all, his understanding of Han Lu is limited. He didn''t know where Han Lu would go if he lived outside the company or the company.


    Zhang Heng stood there for half a minute, then reached out and stopped a taxi.


    The man driving was a man with a sharp-eyed monkey cheek. Zhang Heng noticed that the zip of his pants had not been closed. At the same time, a man''s outfit was inserted beside the seat. The **** the cover looked very tempting.


    Zhang Heng knew that his thinking was correct.


    In this world of dreams, everything is experienced or imagined by Lu Han. This taxi is no exception, especially when it comes to details, such as the driver ��s appearance and license plate number. imaginary.


    Everything is sourced, and of course there will be some processing on top of it, for example, taxi drivers may not be really cumbersome to this extent, but we can see that Han Lu''s impression of him is not good.


    Zhang Heng pulled up the door and sat in the front passenger seat.


    He had already figured out how to find Han Lu. Here is a collection of Han Lu''s subconscious mind. There are clues all over the place. At some point one day, Han Lu did not drive because of a willingness. She hit the car after coming out of the company taxi.


    The driver smiled when he saw Zhang Heng getting on the car, hehe said, "Where can my brothers play?"


    Zhang Hengdao, "Master inquires about you personally."


    "You want to ask me about someone," the driver said for a moment, then asked, "man or woman?"


    "woman."


    "I''m familiar with women," the driver snapped his breasts. "Do you want me to introduce you some good girls? Thailand, Vietnam ... Russia''s big horses, too."


    "No, I just want to find someone. She has been in your car before." Zhang Heng described the appearance of Han Lu to the driver.


    The latter frowned and thought, "I seem to be a bit impressed by what you said, but it''s been too long and I can''t remember it anymore. When I was younger, I was given the nickname Sanchichijijiro. What kind of beauty I have never seen How can I always remember someone. "


    "You should n��t have seen her of that type," Zhang Heng said as he pulled out his wallet and withdrew 500 yuan. "... tell me where she went and the money is yours."


    Seeing Qian''s eyes lit up immediately, patted his head, "Oh, I finally remembered it, look at my memory, I''ll take you."


    The driver pressed the meter while talking, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    Zhang Heng fastened his seat belt, but after half an hour he frowned again, "Where are you going?"


    "To the airport, didn''t you let me take you to where she went?" The driver smiled.


    "������������"


    Zhang Heng is speechless. Of course Han Lu does n��t drive to the airport, of course, it ��s no small thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then it does n��t make sense.


    "Stop by the side." Zhang Heng unfastened his seat belt and planned to change his car to try his luck. However, at this time, the car in front stopped first, and then the taxi driver stepped on the brake and muttered. No, hasn''t it already peaked early, and it''s still so blocked? Are the municipal planning all rice buckets? The daily limit number and the road conditions have not improved. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak, and then he saw the car in front pushed the door open, and the people inside came down and put up a pergola in his hand.


    "Is there any quality, everyone can''t go that way like this." The taxi driver honked his grievances, but the next moment, he saw Zhang Heng also opened the door and walked out of the car. At this time the road was already full of people, and it was not clear what was going on.


    So Zhang Heng stepped on the roof of the car, and then he saw the most magical scene in his life.


    At the end of the distant road, a white line was sweeping towards this side. The vehicles passing by were overturned and the trees were uprooted. The people standing in front of the road have begun to flee, and the people behind are still fleeing. Ask each other what happened.


    The driver master got out of the car and jumped sharply. "How can you climb into my car?"


    "Your car won''t be available," Zhang Hengdao said. "The tsunami is here. Let''s run away."


    "Are you funny? Our city is not facing the sea again ... Hey, you have to lose money on the roof of this station."


    Zhang Heng ignored him. Although the tsunami looks far away, the wave speed can actually reach 700,800 kilometers per hour. This speed has already caught up with the jet plane, so every second now is precious, what to drive. It is unnecessary to think about it, the road has been blocked like this, and a U-turn is unrealistic. With only two legs, the distance to run out is not enough. Zhang Heng quickly looked around and looked for the commanding height.

 v2 Chapter 217： Tsunami

    The tallest building nearby is several residential buildings on the east side of the road, but there is still greening in the middle of the neighborhood. Zhang Heng checked the distance and estimated that it was difficult for him to run. Instead, he looked at the four-story museum on the west side. It''s more realistic.


    Zhang Heng stepped on the roof of the car and ran directly to it. There was a scolding of the owner behind him, but at this time Zhang Heng had jumped to the bus stop and pushed away the two middle school students playing mobile phones there, rushing across the bike and the sidewalk , Skip the ticket gate and run towards the museum''s gate.


    The guards standing guard outside the watch were frightened, but they quickly reacted, catching up while shouting to stand.


    Not only did Zhang Heng stop, he heard the words and speeded up, stepping up the steps, and while an old couple had just entered the museum, he also ducked in and hid in.


    Soon after the museum opened its doors in the morning, there were not too many people. There were only a few dozen people in the bronze exhibition hall on the first floor. They were walking and admiring the collections in the showcase.


    Zhang Heng found the stairs at the fastest speed, but at this time, the guards on the first floor obviously got the alarm, and quickly approached Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng didn''t entangle with them much. He calculated the time in his mind, and estimated He should have another six or seven seconds, so he bent down and avoided the flutter of the guard on the right, and the guard on his left hand caught only a handful of air because he was standing behind a showcase.


    In the last three seconds, Zhang Heng has raised the speed to the extreme. He rushed up the stairs. Through the glass wall, he could already see the oncoming waves. It was about ten meters high. The hard double-layer tempered laminated glass broke even after half a second!


    Immediately after the stormy water poured into the museum, there were branches, bricks, bicycles and other messy things in the middle.


    Zhang Heng rushed to the third floor at the last minute, but in the blink of an eye, the two floors under his feet were completely swallowed up, and the guards who were chasing him before were even swept by the giant waves without a word. There was no trace, and the group of tourists walking downstairs was also very ferocious.


    Zhang Heng at this moment was like being alone on a vast desert island.


    Individual strength is too small in the face of natural disasters.


    Especially for most people, there is no expectation that a tsunami will happen. At the moment when the huge wave came, many people didn''t realize what happened. The next moment, they were stunned, wrapped in the current and rushed forward, hitting On the wall or in the car, the more unlucky person bumped into something sharp and was punctured and penetrated, and could no longer wake up.


    Behind Zhang Heng, a little girl about six or seven years old in a skirt opened her eyes and was completely frightened by the scene in front of her.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have time to care about where the latter''s parents were. He was lucky enough to escape and he hadn''t had time to breathe. Following the second big wave has arrived, the height of this huge wave is higher than before, almost It was the same as the museum''s roof, and Zhang Heng didn''t run upstairs anymore, but turned to run towards the exhibition center on the third floor.


    He heard a thunderous sound behind him, and the big waves effortlessly smashed the last two layers of glass. The fine Tang and Song porcelain displayed in the showcase resisted the erosion of time, but could not resist the real The water flow was no different from the previous glass walls, turning into fragments.


    The little girl who stood still was swallowed up by the waves.


    Zhang Heng eventually ran to an upright post, clinging his body tightly to it, and the waves crashed into the upright column in the next second. The water flow separated from both sides of Zhang Heng''s body and continued to run forward in an unstoppable manner. , Hit the wall.


    Zhang Heng could feel the museum shaking, but the solid foundation and solid building structure helped it withstand the impact.


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side was not so lucky. The waves did not destroy the wall and quickly rolled back. Zhang Heng could only raise his body as much as possible to protect the vital parts.


    Fortunately, there was not much kinetic energy in the recharge this time, but because the column was smooth and there was no fixed point, Zhang Heng was eventually washed out.


    Undercurrents surging underwater, he didn''t know how many rolls he rolled, but felt that the whole person was spinning in circles.


    However, after experiencing a copy of the Apollo training camp, Zhang Heng was indeed a master in resisting dizziness after being shaken by a centrifuge.


    He closed his breath and tried to deal with the impact with his back. He never lost his consciousness. Until one minute later, he could clearly feel that the water flow started to slow down, which meant that the first wave of tsunami was about to pass. Zhang Heng waited for about 20 Seconds, before the oxygen was almost depleted, control of the body was finally restored ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng tried to push his head out of the water, and the outside world was completely different.


    Familiar cities are now a little strange.


    Before, the crowded traffic on the road disappeared, no, it should be said that even the road disappeared, and those low-rise facade houses nearby sank into the water, leaving only the roof. The situation on the high-rise was relatively good, in the direction of the tsunami. Some high-rise buildings with weak structures were pushed in, but by the time the tsunami rushed here it was not as destructive as it was originally.


    Zhang Heng wiped the sea water on his face. Around him was a half-broken sycamore. The electric pole was tilted in the water. The electric wire and the twig were entangled. A sand mop was undulating with the water waves, and its owner Nowhere.


    Zhang Heng saw the door panel floating not far away, and hand in front of him, so that he did not need to continue to step on the water, which can save some physical strength. The tsunami may not know that there is only one wave, and no one knows what the next wave is The time will come, Zhang Heng decided to prepare in advance.


    However, considering that he is in Han Lu''s dream now, previous common sense and experience may not continue to take effect. In fact, the inland tsunami was strange enough. Zhang Heng did not know whether it was related to the dream of death, but from On the other hand, its appearance explains why Han Lu hurriedly left the house.


    She apparently got a warning in advance, and Zhang Heng didn''t say what a good way to do now. She could only pray that Han Lu was transferred to a safe place in time. I''m afraid I won''t know until I find her.


    But the bad news is that the tsunami destroyed the city in a mess, and those personnel related to Han Lu have been wiped clean. Zhang Heng now has completely lost his goal. I don''t know where to start next. .


    He could only find a safe spot first, and wait to see if there was any second attack.

 v2 Chapter 218： Han Lus childhood

    Zhang Heng scratched the door and swam in the opposite direction from the tsunami.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of misery, including floating bodies, mothers who lost their children, and children who lost their mothers. Sitting on the roof, the whole portrait seemed to have lost all souls, and some people were holding their companions'' bodies in low levels. Whimpers, or no one is looking for help. In addition, there are some forward-looking and crisis survivors looking down to fish in the water or looking for drinking water.


    Zhang Heng was unmoved, and continued to move towards the target location. Anyway, this is only a thing that happened in a dream. He won''t change anything if he doesn''t intervene.


    In the end, he came to a five-star hotel. The hotel''s reception hall was submerged, and the waiter at the front desk could no longer register for guests who wanted to stay there. Zhang Heng climbed directly to the sixth floor and found A room with a window open.


    The people inside were missing, but the suitcase was still thrown by the bed. Zhang Heng saw the free mineral water on the table. He picked it up and drank half a bottle, then took off the wet clothes and shoes, and dried them. Hair changed to hotel bathrobes and slippers.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what''s going on with Shen Xixi, so for now they are likely to be scattered after entering the dream.


    Of course, Shen Xixi''s team entered earlier than him. I don''t know if Han Lu was found.


    At this moment Zhang Heng is also very difficult to take effective action. He stood in front of the hotel window and looked at the ocean below.


    The only good news is that there were no more tsunami until night, but on the other hand, the water level in the city showed no signs of falling.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his hand. It had been 12 hours since he left Han Lu''s residence. This was obviously not the normal time, because the death time of a person who had hit the dream of death was long and short, but the longest was also No more than three hours.


    Just when Zhang Heng didn''t know what else he could do next, the weird cloud covering the whole city quietly spread over his head, and then the sleepiness in Zhang Heng''s brain struck again.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes this time and found that he was standing outside a watch shop. The time of starfish was about two and a half hours earlier than when he first entered the dream, and his genius was just bright.


    The city is completely back to normal, and there are no signs of experiencing the tsunami. The owner of the breakfast stall on the roadside has begun to get busy, but Zhang Heng notices something different.


    That is, the shops on the street generally look very old, like the products of the 1970s and 1980s. Take the watch store around him as an example. There are no neon neon signs. The simple black plaque is printed with the four characters of repairing watches. There is also a piece of yellow paper on the glass window, with Shanghai, Dongfeng and Beijing written in red ... Zhang Heng guessed that this should be the brand of the watch, but now it is almost invisible on the market.


    He walked out of the alley, unlike the bad traffic that later came from the third ring to the fourth ring. There are few vehicles on the road. Most people are pedaling bicycles. Occasionally there are old-fashioned iron buses passing by. The donkey cart, wearing a white shirt and black pants with an armed belt around his waist, stood at the intersection to direct the traffic. A banner was drawn in a small square not far behind him-Long live the friendship between the Chinese and French people!


    A green army truck passed by Zhang Heng, carrying a full of young people. They were holding the upper beam with one hand, holding a straw hat in one hand, and singing a song in their mouth. Each person wrote on his face Full of hope for the future, there is no such frustration that young people in later generations are forced by mortgages and 996 to raise their heads.


    ��������


    Is this ... about childhood dreams?


    Zhang Heng forgot it, at this time Han Lu should still be studying, but I don''t know whether he is in junior high school or primary school.


    It is quite interesting to see this history with your own eyes, but it is not so friendly to Zhang Heng and others who want to find Han Lu.


    After all, Zhang Heng and Han Lu haven''t been in contact for so long, and their understanding of the latter is limited. Before Zhang Heng, who lived in the company and the company, had to try his luck from a taxi.


    Now that the dream has changed to Han Lu''s childhood, Zhang Heng is obscured by his eyes.


    He was not born at this time, and most of his understanding of this era came from books and movies. As for where Han Lu lived at this time, there were a few people in the family, and which school he was studying in, he was even more unclear.


    But then there seemed to be a flash of thought in Zhang Heng''s head, Zhang Heng realized that he seemed to have grasped some important clues, but when he thought hard, he couldn''t remember it.


    Zhang Heng stood by the side of the road for a while and could only continue to try his luck.


    He waited for the indicator light to turn green and walked to the opposite square, where there were three young men, two men and one woman, rehearsing dance. The girl was wearing a long-sleeved military uniform, and the two boys behind her were wearing a sun suit and a suit. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three-person jump is very forgetful, totally disregarding the eyes of the people around.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the three of them were also because of the girls.


    She looked so dazzling in the crowd, as if she was emitting some kind of light.


    Zhang Heng tried to substitute herself into the perspective of Han Lu. Like the insignificant taxi driver before, Han Lu obviously put a lot of emotion into the dancing girl, and she saw that she was envious of the time. The girl who wantonly dances, because of this, she becomes so energetic in Han Lu''s memory.


    However, this is useless information for Zhang Heng, because Han Lu is in a stand-by perspective, silently envious of the girl in the crowd, but has no communication with the other party. In this case, Zhang Heng cannot get the dance girl''s mouth Ask for any information related to Han Lu.


    Zhang Heng quickly looked away, looking for the next target. His eyes fell on another woman who was not far away from watching dancing. She was also the second most prominent person in this square. Of course, she was even more visible. The toad mirror on the face retains the trademark on the frame as the import goods mark, and it will not work if it is not noticed.


    Zhang Heng then saw a popsicle car not far away. An old man in a white apron and a white apron was hawking, one for five.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng is a little speechless. Co-authoring this square is Han Lu''s envious collection. He can already feel that Han Lu should not be too old at this time.


    Just then someone patted him on the back.


    Zhang Heng turned back and saw a face full of surprises. It was the girl named Rabbit in Shen Xixi''s team, and the latter looked like a savior. Do you know where this ghost place is? "

 v2 Chapter 219： dugout

    "Is the city more than forty years ago? No wonder, I just turned around in an alley where I didn''t know the name, and almost didn''t get dizzy," Rabbit finally breathed a sigh of relief after meeting Zhang Heng, "but worse The previous time, I was trapped on the roof and blown the sea breeze for a long time. He rescued a guy who fell into the water and he wanted to kick me down. It was abominable. "


    "Do you know why we came here from that tsunami?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, many people think that people will only have one dream a night. This is because most people only remember the last dream before waking up, but in fact this idea is wrong. In the study of sleep, Some researchers are used to dividing the sleep structure cycle into two phenomena: rapid eye movement sleep (re) and non-rapid eye movement sleep (nre). They will alternate in one night''s sleep. Early research showed that people only Only when I dream, but later new research overthrows this argument, so theoretically we may have a lot of dreams in one night. As far as the current situation is concerned, we should come from a previous dream in Han Lu In the second dream, it is unclear whether this kind of transition between dreams is a natural transition at different stages or a special effect brought about by the dream of death. "Rabbit hurriedly.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    "Uh ... has an emergency plan?" Rabbit shrugged. "Soon after we got this prop to enter the dream, it has no limit on the number of times it can be used, but one flower is used every time. The key is three flowers in total. , When you run out, you have to wait for it to grow again, and only one of them blooms, because we are worried that someone will be recruited during this period, we did not do experiments in advance, we can only take one step at a time. "


    After the rabbit said, he looked at the popsicle car not far away. "Wow, this popsicle looks delicious. It costs only 5 cents, and don''t worry about the heat, wait for me to come first." She While talking, he took out his wallet, passed ten dollars, and said generously, "No need to find it, Grandpa."


    The latter did not reach out, but frowned at the ten dollars, "Little girl, are you ... a counterfeit banknote?"


    The rabbit looked embarrassed and had trouble speaking.


    Eventually, the old man''s skeptical eyes fell and fled, and he returned to Zhang Heng dimly. "It''s miserable, they don''t recognize the new RMB."


    ��������


    There was no clue that was too useful on the square side, so Zhang Heng could only continue to look for the next target with the rabbit. Zhang Heng would look at his watch every so often during the period.


    The rabbit interjected at the sight. "It''s useless. The time flow in the dream is different from the time flow outside."


    Zhang Heng said a second, and looked at the time recorded on the mobile phone twice, remembering these times completely in his mind, this is the way to say "I know, just see if I can find out what connection."


    "Contact, what contact?"


    "I don''t know yet, so be prepared." Zhang Hengdao.


    The two went down the road and pieced together Han Lu''s childhood from those passersby, but the information that could guide them to find Han Lu was the same, until the two accidentally met Han Lu''s mother, who was A translator, serious and unsmiling.


    It can be seen that Han Lu''s feelings for her mother are very complicated. The nature of her work made Han mother often travel and missed most of Han Lu''s childhood. At the same time, her expressionless poker face also made her look mean.


    However, Zhang Heng also found some similarities between the two, such as the frowning movements when they were impatient, which were almost carved in a mold, such as some kind of perseverance hidden in their personality, and Zhang Heng knew Han Lu''s Where does rhinitis come from?


    Zhang Heng and Rabbit quietly followed Han''s mother, trying to find her childhood Han Lu''s residence through her.


    However, shortly after, Zhang Heng noticed again the abnormal shape of the clouds above his head.


    It is exactly the same as before the tsunami, and it is like some kind of omen before the disaster.


    Then the rabbit also looked up and muttered, "No, still playing this trick? What should we do, should we continue to follow, or find a high place first to see the situation?"


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and said to the rabbit, "You find a safe place first. I''ll just follow along here. You tell me where you are going. I will find you when there is news or when the tsunami passes."


    The rabbit hesitated. "In this case, I''ll stay a little longer. Anyway, it will take about half an hour to reach the tsunami according to the previous rules. I can retreat safely only five minutes in advance."


    Zhang Heng heard no words to persuade.


    But this time the two were totally wrong. This was a quarter of an hour later, watching the thing that came out of the clouds, the rabbit opened his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it true or false? !! I thought the inland tsunami was enough nonsense. Didn''t expect that there would be a fantasy species appearing? !! "


    I saw three huge black shadows spreading their wings across the city, like a flying **** of death, looking down at the world.


    "Uh ... I just hope they don''t spit fire everywhere like Quan Youzhong."


    As soon as the rabbit''s voice fell, I saw a dragon opened his mouth, and his fiery breath hit an iron skin bus on the road. As a result, the people above did not even have the chance to escape, and were directly swallowed by the sea of ??fire. The amazing heat was even the skin Melt together.


    Then the dragon didn''t stop. The tongue of fire quickly swept the entire street. In a short period of time, the original lively street quickly turned into a purgatory. Unlike the previous tsunami, the people caught in the tongue of fire did not even have the bones. Can stay.


    "Air-raid shelter." Zhang Heng spit out three words quickly.


    Air-raid shelters are rare now, but in the early 1970s, because of the conflict between China and the Soviet Union and the threat of the United States, the shadow of nuclear war has been shrouded in everyone''s hearts, so that special period During this period, almost every major university, factory, and institution across the country was digging bomb shelters frantically.


    An underground city was dug directly below the capital city, which is in all directions and can be drilled all the way from Wangfujing to the railway station, even in the cafeteria and barber room.


    Fortunately, none of these shelters finally came in handy and gradually withdrew from the historical stage, but with the appearance of the dragon, they can now play a role in another way.


    There was an air-raid shelter entrance less than four hundred meters away from the two, and a frightened crowd was flowing there.


    In fact, Zhang Heng didn''t need to open his mouth. The rabbit was wrapped in a stream of people and rushed together, but after two steps she found that there was no Zhang Heng''s shadow around her.

 v2 Chapter 220： Dragon Flame

    The rabbit turned hard in the crowd and saw that Zhang Heng not only escaped with her, but rushed towards the dragon.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the three dragons that suddenly appeared over the city. Only Zhang Heng always paid half of his attention to Han Lu''s mother.


    When the crowd started to escape in a panic, Mother Han apparently wanted to run towards the air-raid shelter. However, she didn''t run far enough. I didn''t know who pushed her behind, and then saw her fall to the ground.


    Falling in a crowded but disordered situation is a very dangerous thing. Mother Han tried to get up from the ground, but was soon stepped on the waist with one foot. It was a young student, very polite, Sorry, but the second foot accidentally stepped on Han''s calf the next moment.


    It can be seen that the student tried hard to stand up to the flow of people behind him, so that Han''s mother stood up, but his strength alone was not helpful. The people behind him, driven by the instinct for survival, almost pushed the people in front. On the run.


    Not only did the young student stop the people behind him, but he was also shoved and almost fell. When he looked again, the mother of Han had no idea how many feet he had.


    But at this moment, a figure crowded around him.


    The young student opened his eyes wide, and now he can''t control his own direction at all, as if he was caught in a huge wave, and his involuntarily emerged from his involuntary four words, he could not imagine that at this time There are also people who can reverse the wave.


    The man looked like a small boat in the storm, which would be torn at any time, but he could always find a little gap in the seam.


    Zhang Heng squeezed into the place where the mother of Korea fell. The latter looked very embarrassed. He didn''t know how many footprints on his body and his right hand was injured. Fortunately, there was no worry about his life. Of course, he would drag on for a while. Maybe, Zhang Heng paused for a moment, found a good time, and picked her up from the ground.


    In my busy schedule, I took a moment to look at the dragon in the air again. The three-headed dragon is now acting separately, wandering around the city, and arsoning happily. This time, even if I hid in a high-rise building, I couldn''t escape, because I breathed out, Tall buildings will fall into a sea of ??fire.


    Of course, the most troublesome one was the one that attacked the bus before. It was also the closest dragon to Zhang Heng. It has turned both streets into a sea of ??fire.


    Now falling on the roof of a hotel, four claws were placed on the eaves, and the figure was adjusted. The next target was being selected, and the air-raid shelter that became the center of the flow of people was quickly spotted by it.


    At this time, the rabbit had been squeezed into the door of the air-raid shelter, and Zhang Heng not only could not shorten the distance to the air-raid shelter, but he was farther away than before, and Zhang Heng was now carrying a person and could no longer As before, the crowd was crowded with flexibility.


    So the situation became serious for him.


    After a short rest, the dragon unfolded its black wings again, swooping in towards the crowd, and took a deep breath in the air. At the next moment, the hot flame of flames spurted out of its mouth and hit the bottom with horrible heat. Crowd.


    Half the street turned into a sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye.


    A large area of ??scorched open space appeared around the air-raid shelter. Not only those who had not been able to squeeze in turned into coke in the fire, but even those who had already drilled into the air-raid shelter, but had not yet gone far, were ruined.


    The power of Dragon Breath is evident!


    Zhang Heng has good luck. He is right on the edge. He has witnessed the burning of the world with his own eyes. The high temperature has caused the perspiration and hair on his head to curl up, but unlike those who ca n��t wait to turn around and frighten the passersby, Zhang Heng hesitated, covered his mouth and nose with clothes, and rushed into the sea of ??fire ahead.


    It is foolish to challenge the dragon''s flight speed with both legs. Similarly, it is a deadly situation with most people. This dragon is very cunning. Where many people kill, It''s a walking harvester.


    At this time, the only vitality was the area where it had just sprayed fire. It was obviously very satisfied with its masterpiece. After breathing, it stopped looking there and continued looking for the next target.


    However, it is not easy to make such a decision. In addition to overcoming the fear of dragons in the heart, the high temperature and large amount of toxic smoke in that area are enough to stop everyone.


    Zhang Hengmai''s first foot out felt like stepping on the crater, and the rubber on the sole of the shoe made a loud noise.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s physique, he would not be able to bear it in such an environment for a long time. He couldn''t even care about the Korean mother on his shoulder, but fortunately, he was not too far away from the entrance of the bomb shelter.


    Zhang Heng broke out at the fastest speed and ran to the target site in less than eight seconds. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ The iron gate full of a foot thick in the air-raid shelter was also melted in half, exposing the black paint. The mouth of the cave can smell any charred smell.


    When Zhang Heng arrived there, a heat wave also hit him. Zhang Heng even had a momentary encounter. He thought he had made a wrong bet this time. The dragon left the group of people outside and ignored it directly. He breathed out first, but Zhang Heng soon realized that this was not a deadly high-temperature dragon flame, but that the dragon slaps the air flow carried by the wings during the flight, and the target of that thing really was the crowd.


    Only now that the temperature in the area where Zhang Heng is located is astonishing, which makes him have the illusion that he is about to greet breath.


    Zhang Heng then bent into the air-raid shelter.


    His body was almost reaching its limit at this time, just like a barbecue on a slate, and because of the inhalation of too much toxic gas, his mouth, nose and respiratory tract were very stimulated.


    However, after supporting the most difficult tens of meters, the air finally became acceptable again. The ventilation system of the underground city is doing well. It is said that there are more than 2,000 ventilation holes.


    Basically I don''t get sullen when walking underneath.


    Zhang Heng ran for a while, and finally came to a relatively safe place, and put the Han mother on his back against the wall. Until then, he was free to check the status of the latter. Han mother could still breathe, but a little conscious Unclear, blue complexion, and slow response to external stimuli. It should be the result of inhaling excessive carbon monoxide, but fortunately, it survived.


    Zhang Heng is slightly relieved. Han mother is the only useful clue he has received since this time. If the latter dies like this, he will start haystack again. This is also the situation that Zhang Heng does not want to face, so he would rather Take a little risk and rescue Han''s mother.

 v2 Chapter 221： Missed

    The rabbit was surrounded by the terrified crowd and stumbled all the way forward. She didn''t slow down a bit until she entered the air-raid shelter. However, as Longyan rushed into the hole, the crowd panicked again. People who survived wanted to stay away. At the entrance of the hole, the rabbit was squeezed again for a while.


    When she returned, she didn''t know where she was standing. The shelter looked almost the same everywhere, and there were passages everywhere. It took her a long time to touch the original entrance and see Zhang Heng again.


    "Wow, what''s wrong with your skin ?!" the rabbit exclaimed.


    "A slight burn, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Hengdao, "Can you help me find some water?"


    "Oh oh ... no problem," the rabbit nodded, and ran back after a while, handed Zhang Heng the iron kettle he didn''t know where to go, and Zhang Heng fed Han mother a little water and told the latter to be good Take a break and then stand up.


    "How''s that?" The other rabbit, who could not wait too long, came over and asked immediately.


    "Well, this dream should be based on the memories of Han Lugang''s junior high school one day. Today is her 13th birthday. Her mother made an exception to take a day to take her to the zoo to see the pandas. They made an appointment a month in advance. Well, Han Lu should have been looking forward to this day, and even excitedly didn''t sleep well all night, but in the early morning, Mother Han received an emergency call and had an important translation task in the morning, she had to give up On vacation, but when I got home, I found that Han Lu was mad and left home, so I had to come out and look for it. "


    "Okay ... what a sad story, but why do three dragons appear in this dream about childhood shadows?"


    "This is also the question we need to find the answer, do you have any ideas?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, for now, there are huge devastating disasters in the two dreams we have experienced. The previous tsunami, the current dragon, and the emergence of that large cloud layer are the precursor of the disaster," said Rabbit. "They all have a common feature, that is, they are incompatible with dreams, excluding the possibility that Han Lu has watched catastrophic movies or used power games in recent times. These disasters are probably not part of Han Lu''s dreams. They are more like a kind of Alien species."


    "Dream dream?"


    The rabbit nodded. "Yes, these disasters are likely related to the dream of death."


    "Why does the dream of death ruin Han Lu''s dream? Does it make any sense?"


    "Good question. At present, there are many scholars who focus on the study of dreams. Even before human beings have mastered the text, the research on dreams has begun. Unfortunately, to this day, our understanding of dreams is still very limited. Moreover, the dream of death is also related to Supunos, which has always been the most mysterious b-level prop. "


    The rabbit paused. "But from the perspective of Han Lu''s performance, she also seems to be very afraid of these disasters. Every time she hides herself before the disaster strikes, we don''t know what would happen if she died in the disaster, but I It is strongly recommended that this should not be allowed to happen. We need to find her as soon as possible. Do you know where she is hiding? "


    "Han Lu''s mother did give me some places. She said that Han Lu might hide there. She is very difficult to move now. I hope we can help her bring her daughter to the underground city." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Excellent, let''s start now," said Rabbit. "According to the situation of the previous dream, we should have at least half a day of activity."


    ��������


    The city in the 1970s is still quite different from what it was more than forty years later. In addition, for safety reasons, the two chose to take the tunnel of the underground city directly to the nearest air-raid shelter entrance and exit, and then return to the ground. Finding the right path here is not easy.


    Zhang Heng hired a person familiar with the urban area. Although he and Rabbit''s new version of Renminbi had nowhere to spend, the wallet itself could still be used for transactions. Moreover, bartering was also popular these days.


    I pinched my purse during the interview and felt that it was genuine leather. In addition, Zhang Heng explained that it was to save people. I agreed quickly, but it was limited to helping them in the dungeon, and they needed to return to the ground. Go.


    Zhang Heng and Rabbit searched for three places in a row. According to Han''s mother, these are also the three places that Han Lu likes most when he is alone. One of them has become a sea of ??fire, and the other two are not Han Lu. Shadow.


    However, Zhang Heng and Rabbit were not discouraged, because as one place after another was continuously excluded, there was only one place they had not visited, and there was a high chance of meeting Han Lu there.


    But this time when the two got out of the dungeon again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the clouds in the sky were thinning again with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the rabbit jumped, he jumped, "Hey, I''m really afraid of what''s coming, but at this time ... it should be that there should be thirty or forty hours to change the next dream."


    Zhang Heng frowned. The last place was Han Lu ��s best junior fellow. It was just outside the street, not too far away, but the problem was that a dragon fell on the top of the building and rested. Already running out, he becomes particularly conspicuous if he rushes through.


    Zhang Heng weighed it and gave up. According to the experience of the previous round, the dreamland will change about two or three minutes after the clouds have dispersed. During this time, it is difficult for him to find an effective way to avoid the dragon''s attention. In addition, the dragon stopped there, which indicates that Han Lu is likely to have left the site.


    The rabbit felt discouraged. "After running for a long time, it almost turned into barbecue, but it turned out to be busy again."


    Zhang Heng heard nothing but said nothing. He kept looking at the dragon not far away, wondering what he was thinking.


    The rabbit took advantage of the last remaining time to talk to Zhang Hengdao, "This time it is not a show, we may not be so close in the next round of dreams, it is better to agree a place in advance."


    "You''ll set it." Zhang Heng retracted his gaze.


    Rabbit thought about it, "How was the square we foreseen before? I remember now where it was. Forty years later it was transformed into an IKEA. Do you remember the name of the road?"


    "Well, we''ll see you there after that."


    After Zhang Heng had finished speaking, the dark clouds above his head had disappeared, and the sun pours down again, as if a layer of gold was plated on the pair of huge dragon wings.


    The latter raised his head and roared into the sky, and the third round of dreams had arrived the next moment.

 v2 Chapter 222： 3 rounds of dreams

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes again and found that he had changed places again. This time it was not only time that changed. He was no longer in the original city. No, more precisely he was not even in his own country.


    At the moment Zhang Heng was surrounded by blonde foreigners, and the name of the roadside shop was also marked in English.


    Zhang Heng found a book kiosk on the side of the road and learned from the boss''s mouth that he was now in a small town in Durham in northeast England.


    When he heard this name, Zhang Heng immediately thought of something. Han Lu had studied in the UK for a while, and the place was the world-famous Durham University, the third oldest famous university in the UK, and was called de with Cambridge and Oxford. The world ranking has always been in the top 100. In addition to attracting applications from a large number of middle-class and wealthy children in the country, it is also favored by international students from all countries. The business school where Han Lu has passed has triple certification (eis, aba, and aacsb). One of the few business schools in the world.


    Zhang Heng did not hesitate to take a taxi to Durham University immediately.


    The driver was very enthusiastic, thinking that Zhang Heng was a tourist, and also introduced him to the sightseeing spots in the city, but after reaching the destination, Zhang Heng was very sorry to stun him because he couldn''t pay, and stuffed him into the backup Box, then drive the taxi into an underground parking lot.


    Parked the car, Zhang Heng walked into Durham University.


    Like most prestigious schools, Durham is very large, with ancient brick walls and castles everywhere. There are school buildings from Durham''s city center to the suburbs. University-level universities, student dormitories are not divided into majors, but are somewhat similar to the magic school Hogwarts in Harry Potter. The college arranges accommodation according to the personality, hobbies and habits of students, which also makes finding people become more difficult.


    As a result, when Zhang Heng was thinking about where to go next, a short-haired girl came forward, who was not much older than him. She should be a student in this school. She was hurrying with her two books in her arms. Not long after passing Zhang Heng''s side, he suddenly stopped.


    Then she stepped back and asked the probe in Chinese, "Why, classmate, do you need help?"


    As a result, after she said this, she found that the opposite boy didn''t reply, and instead stared straight at her like this.


    The short-haired girl touched her face, "Ha? Can''t understand Chinese, is it a Korean or Japanese student?"


    "Sorry, I actually want to find someone." Zhang Heng finally recovered from his short absence and said, but his eyes did not turn away. He had only seen each other so young in the photos before.


    "It''s over. I''m unlucky when you meet me. I''ve been reading here for a year and a half, but people I know can count with both hands. It''s probably not helpful." The short-haired girl shrugged.


    "No, you must know this person, because she is your roommate." Zhang Hengdao.


    Is it a coincidence, no, it should be said that the woman who looks so heartless in front of her has a keen intuition that does not match her dumb appearance, so she can stop suddenly when passing by his side. In the footsteps, it was because he saw through the puppet in his heart that he helped him.


    In this regard, Zhang Heng can only sigh that this may also be some kind of super power, to know that with the things he experienced, it is almost impossible for him to be seen through his mind now, presumably, there is only this in the world. Guy can do it.


    "Wow, are you Han Lu''s exotic boyfriend? Jiu Yang Jiu Yang," the short-haired girl opened her eyes, "I heard her talk about you, I saw your picture, and so on ... the man in the picture looks like It''s not you, "she said, covering her mouth." It''s over, am I talking too much, but Han Lu shouldn''t be so attentive. She complains every day that she''s busy with her homework. "


    "You misunderstood, I''m just one of her friends." Zhang Hengdao, "Find something for her, is there anything urgent?" Zhang Heng pointed to the book in the arms of the short-haired girl.


    "Uh ... it''s not too urgent, I can''t go again at night." The short-haired girl enthusiastically said, "I''ll take you to Han Lu first."


    "That would be troublesome."


    "Hahahaha, don''t be so polite, everyone is a descendant of Yanhuang." The short-haired girl said freely, "In return, you can tell me a few gossips related to her."


    "Okay, I have a lot of stuff from her childhood. Do you want to listen?"


    "Of course, of course." The short-haired girl nodded after hearing the words of joy.


    ��������


    Someone was a guide. Zhang Heng finally no longer had to try his luck everywhere. The two walked and talked, and soon came to the tennis court. The short-haired girl came out of the dormitory. She said that Han Lu went out in the morning, and was not in the dormitory all morning. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com didn''t say where to go, but she has the habit of playing tennis and often runs around at this time to play tennis.


    However, that figure was not seen on the tennis court today.


    The short-haired girl comforted Zhang Heng, "It''s okay, let''s go to the next place. I can''t help you to find someone else, but Han Lu, I can find her with my eyes closed."


    Zhang Heng heard the words but did not immediately agree. After a pause, he asked, "Well, don''t look for the places she frequents. Do you know her so well, do you know where she would hide if she was frightened?"


    "Hah?" The short-haired girl heard a word of surprise, "The guy is so brave, we can all be happy when we watch ghost movies together, who can scare her, are you?"


    The short-haired girl looked at Zhang Heng up and down, but did not wait for the latter to say that she shook her head first. "No, I think people are accurate, you are not a bad person."


    "There are indeed some bad things coming, so I was so anxious to find her. Can you help me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "So mysterious, is it going to save the world?" The short-haired girl opened her eyes. "It looks fun, so add me, too. I know a place where she likes to sneak away when she''s in a bad mood. Go there. "


    "Where?"


    "Oriental Museum," the girl with short hair said, "There are many Asian and Indian collections there, and Han Lu always said that staying in it has a kindness and will calm down."


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go now." Zhang Hengdao, he looked up at the sky, and the weird cloud had another omen. So far, he has experienced three rounds of dreams, calculated according to time That cloud appeared earlier and earlier, and the dream ended faster and faster. This is not a good sign to remind Zhang Heng that the time left is running out.

 v2 Chapter 223： Do you have any other clues?

    Along the way, even short-haired girls noticed the difference in atmosphere and muttered, "Well, I always feel that something bad is going to happen."


    Zhang Heng looked at her, but did not explain anything, but said, "We talked a lot about Han Lu, let''s talk about you."


    "Me?" The short-haired girl was a little surprised. "Do I also have to do with your mission to save the world?"


    "No, it''s just a gossip to pass the time," Zhang Hengdao, "we still have a while to get to the museum."


    "Okay, I don''t have any opinion," the short-haired girl scratched her head. "But I am very boring. The biggest hobby is to read novels, movies and comics in bed. I don''t just refuse to socialize, I just feel that I meet people every day It''s more troublesome to get hair. My major in school is very upset. I don''t know if there is anything worth introducing. "


    "........."


    "Anyone you like?"


    "Wow, this question is very private."


    "Sorry, if offended ..."


    "In theory, if other strangers ask me this way when they don''t know it for half an hour, I will feel a bit rude, but I do n��t know why. If you ask, I do n��t feel that way. It ��s weird. See you before Have you ever given me a familiar feeling? "Said the girl with short hair.


    "is it?"


    "To answer your previous question, I had a guy with me, but that was a high school thing. He took me home by bike. I could smell the soapy smell on his shirt. I like the smell, but Later, he was seen by my dad, and then my dad waited to pick me up at the school gate every day after school. It was miserable, but then we broke up because our interactions affected his grades, and the drama after my study abroad affected my love. . "


    "Don''t worry, you will meet someone you like in the future, he will appear at the right time, you will have a happy family, he can give you all the happiness you want."


    "Is this some kind of prophecy?" The short-haired girl laughed. "But it sounds good. I''ll take it as true."


    The bus stopped in front of the door and the Oriental Museum was right next to it. At this time, the sky was already covered by clouds.


    The short-haired girl was a student at Durham University so she didn''t have to buy a ticket. Zhang Heng felt her pocket awkwardly.


    "I''ll treat you, remember it on Han Lu''s head," said the girl with short hair, and reached out her hand to find her wallet.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng was relieved.


    Although in theory he could use the previous method to enter the museum all the way, but that kind of movement was too great, and it would not end if the police nearby were alarmed.


    It is not yet known what the calamity this time is, can it be low-key or low-key.


    The museum is not big, and there are very few people inside. What Zhang Heng didn''t expect is that he encountered a rabbit inside, and the rabbit stood with a tall and handsome boy.


    "Oh, that''s bad, that''s Freddy." The short-haired girl stuck her tongue out.


    "Who is Freddy?"


    "One of Han Lu''s suitors, the star of the school football team, he didn''t know which nerve was wrong recently. He has been tangling with Han Lu. Han Lu told him that he had a boyfriend, but it was useless. Han Lu only Try to avoid him. "


    At this time, the rabbit on the other side also saw Zhang Heng, with a touch of surprise on his face, "Did you find it here?"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes moved.


    The rabbit went on, "I honestly do n��t know where I am. Apparently, I made an appointment for the meeting place, but fortunately met this handsome guy. I asked him if he knew Han Lu, but he said he took me to her, but unfortunately We seem to be one step late. She is no longer here. I asked the staff and they said she left about a quarter of an hour ago. Now those disasters seem to be coming again. This time it only took an hour and a half. Next time at this speed, we''re afraid we won''t even have half an hour, right, this one? "


    The short-haired girl was about to speak, Zhang Heng told her, "There is nothing for you here, thank you for your help, see you later."


    This sentence doesn''t sound too polite, but also means to cross the river to tear down the bridge, but the short-haired girl didn''t say anything, looked at Zhang Heng and the rabbit, and smiled, "I wish you all the best and save the world soon."


    After speaking, she walked outside the museum.


    Rabbit raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean, is there no other clue in her?"


    "Almost." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who is he?" The football player named Freddy suddenly said, he had been looking at Zhang Heng with hostile eyes before.


    Seeing that the two have been communicating in Chinese, he also sees Zhang Heng becoming more and more unpleasant.


    "Uh, a friend of mine, no problem, Freddy." Rabbit turned to appease ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then looked at Zhang Heng, "What do you do now, do you have any clues?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t say a word until the short-haired girl walked out of the museum''s door and said again, "What should I call you better, repair Punos?"


    There was a tinge of amazement on the rabbit''s face, "Who? Me, would you say that you wouldn''t have been confused by the dragon before, do I look like Shupunos?"


    "I started to doubt you in the last dream." Zhang Hengdao, "Must admit, your point of entry is very good. Rabbit and I are new to each other. Apart from the name and appearance, I have little knowledge of her. , So it ��s hard for me to recognize you as if you were pretending to be her. "


    "What, do you think I am posing by someone else?" Rabbit looked inexplicably. "Why?"


    "You have been pretending to be very good. To be honest, when I first saw you, I really thought you were a rabbit," Zhang Hengdao said. "But in some details, you started to make me suspicious. As far as I know, the other three people have been Team battles, but you never mentioned your teammates after seeing me. In addition, when you set up the meeting place for the next round of dreams, you chose the square where we met. "


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" Rabbit asked.


    "Although it is not remote, it is also a very unpopular place. You said before that you did n��t remember the road. Although you said it was a bit impressed, if you are really a rabbit, you should also want to meet with other teammates. Where you are all familiar, or simply at Han Lu''s home, the reason you put the meeting place where we met for the first time is because you don''t want me to meet other people, especially real rabbits. "


    "Interesting reasoning. So how do you explain those disasters, but like you, which disasters have you really experienced?"

 v2 Chapter 224： I want to correct 1

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Those disasters have nothing to do with [Death Dream], right? On the contrary, it is more like a self-protection mechanism for Han Lu. What if you have rats and cockroaches in your house?"


    "Did you buy some rat poison in the corner? Or disinfect the whole house with insecticide. It seems she chose the latter." Rabbit said.


    "Yes, I thought wrong from the beginning. Whether it was a tsunami or a dragon, those catastrophes that destroyed the world were not Han Lu."


    "I can''t blame you. After all, most people find that Han Lu is running away and hiding, and then those disasters are the only abnormal thing in the dream, and they will think that this is [Death Dream] chasing Han Lu."


    "But in fact from the beginning to the end, the person she was hiding from was you, and only you were right?" Zhang Hengdao, "She frequently changed dreams is also escaping from your tracking, from her daily life to childhood, to studying abroad ... I didn''t stay with you in the first round. I don''t know why the tsunami came, but then we found Han Lu''s mother. That should be the key figure in the second round of dreams. That weird cloud appeared. "


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Rabbit said.


    "Yes, but this time, when you and this ... Freddie appeared in this Han Lu''s favorite museum, those clouds appeared again. Once was a coincidence, but twice was a coincidence. Sex is very small. "Zhang Hengdao," Those disasters not only want to kill you, but also want to kill other people in the dream together, because now we are like standing in Han Lu''s information database, these subconsciously Her memory contains all the information related to her. She is worried that you will find her by relying on this information, so you just destroy everything. You choose me over others because Han Lu and I are the most familiar and most likely Take you to find her. "


    "Anything else?" Rabbit asked.


    "Actually, it was the dragon that really made me determined to doubt you."


    "The dragon?"


    "Yes, in the last round of dreams, we came to Han Lu''s fellows at the last time. The dragon stopped on the top of the building, but the building was intact, and I was thinking, If these dragons are chasing Han Lu, then they should burn the building as soon as possible, but the dragon did not do so at the time, but seemed to be guarding them, preventing others from approaching, and also there I really started thinking about another possibility behind these disasters. "


    "Surprising insight and reasoning ability can rank second among all the people I meet, and of course the woman named Han Lu does a good job, and the defensive nature of her dreams has met in me You can be ranked in the top ten. "Rabbit smiled," I didn''t expect you to find it so soon, this will be a fun game, but unfortunately, you ca n��t appreciate the latter part. Since You have found my identity, so I have to solve you first, and then use your identity to approach other people. The woman named Shen Xixi is also good. She should also be able to take me to Han Lu. "


    After saying this, she said to Freddy aside in English, "He just said something very impolite to me and threatened me personally. Can you help me teach him?"


    "Of course, this is my pleasure." Freddy said with a fist.


    He obviously has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Zhang Heng does not know what the real Freddy is like, but it seems that his memories of him in Han Lu are not very good. In a dream, he is easily jealous. Full of aggression, Zhang Heng, who had been talking to the rabbit for a long time, was upset.


    But on the other hand, football players do have the strong physique that all men dream of. His arms look even the size of ordinary calves and are full of muscles.


    He grinned and muttered, "Let me teach you etiquette when you get along with your lady."


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side didn''t even look at him directly, instead he focused all his attention on the rabbit.


    His reaction further angered Freddy, who took a step directly to Zhang Heng''s body, then raised his fist like Zhang Heng''s face, but the next moment, Zhang Heng did not know how He walked behind him, and then stretched his hands to support the football player''s neck. The latter subconsciously stretched his arm to open Zhang Heng''s arm, but then his unprotected ribs became a pain.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate to press Freddy''s head directly to the other side of the display case. The latter broke the glass of the display case and then hit the jade bowl inside. This time, he never got off the ground again. Get up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Great. The rabbit applauded. "I even want you to be my agent. "


    Her voice had just fallen, but she heard a fight coming from outside the museum door. A man dressed as a museum staff member fell in. Zhang Heng recognized the other person and was the uncle who had checked them before.


    Zhang Heng thought the latter came in to stop their fight, but did not expect that another man in a suit and sunglasses came in.


    "Hah, Agent Smith! The character in" The Matrix ", was this the disaster this time? By the way, I really like that movie." Rabbit said.


    Zhang Heng also knew Smith ��s name, which was originally an ordinary antivirus program in the matrix world, responsible for removing people and programs harmful to the matrix world, but then he gradually got rid of the control of the matrix and became a virus-like presence.


    In addition to its super power and speed, Smith''s best thing is the infinite replication ability like a virus. He only needs to insert his hand into the target''s chest to turn the target into another self.


    Zhang Heng is still unclear as to the first Smith in Han Lu''s dream. If it is the last, he has basically evolved into a superman who can fly to the sky, or a superman who is not afraid of even Shizuku .


    But maybe this is good news for him, because he now knows that these disasters are the self-protection mechanism that Han Lu used to deal with Supunos, but the rabbit seemed to see what he was thinking and smiled, " Do n��t worry, you guessed everything before, but I still need to correct it. These disasters are not just for me, strictly speaking, they are for all invaders. Of course, they also include you. They Like Han Lu''s subconscious guards, the goal is to destroy everything. "

 v2 Chapter 225： Eternal dream

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Smith who walked in from the outside also saw Zhang Heng and the rabbit.


    He didn''t rush to one of them, but lifted the museum staff from the ground, inserted his right hand into the latter''s chest, the latter made a painful yelling, and a pool of black liquid began to spread from his chest. After about two seconds, the museum staff was completely assimilated into Smith.


    The rabbit shrugged. "Like I said, neither of us can escape."


    She didn''t say a word. Smith had rushed at her, and the rabbit was hit directly on the face with a punch.


    "Well, it hurts too!" Almost half of her face was smashed by this punch, and then Smith kicked the rabbit''s abdomen again, kicking her all out. , Knocked over several showcases along the way.


    Zhang Heng did not manage the situation here, because another Smith, who had straightened his suit, walked over to him. Zhang Heng glanced around quickly and saw a bronze sword in a showcase, and he broke it. I took the glass and took out the bronze sword from the Spring and Autumn Period.


    At this time, it was his turn to face Smith''s fist. Zhang Heng, the rabbit ��s front guard, did not take the fist, took advantage of the speed, then hid the bronze sword in his hand, and chopped it at Smith''s head.


    In terms of reaction speed, the Smith encountered by Zhang Heng is obviously not the strongest Smith in The Matrix, and it is because of this that his sword was not able to flash away, but the bronze sword was cut in Smith. Except that his sunglasses were crooked a little, his forehead didn''t even affect his hairstyle.


    Then Smith reached out and grabbed the bronze sword, slammed it into two pieces, and threw it under his feet. He moved his neck, took off his sunglasses, and made a continuous gesture to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng was not too surprised by the results of the first round of fighting. After all, Smith, as the guard of the third round of dreams, should have a level existence with the previous tsunami and dragon, which is obviously not easily defeated.


    However, Zhang Heng''s biggest problem now is that he lost all the game props in the dream, which also reduced him a lot of room for change.


    Zhang Heng still adopted a tactic of fighting, trying to pull it apart. In addition to taking advantage of speed, he was also wary of being controlled by the other party. Smith''s biggest killing move in the movie was that one hand unlimited copy, as long as it fell on his hand, There is a risk of being assimilated by him.


    The next door, Smith, also walked up to the flying rabbit. The latter was lying motionless on the ground, as if he had taken a breath. Smith reached out his hand and tried to insert it into the rabbit''s chest. A blow, but the next moment his arm was caught by the other hand.


    Rabbit opened his eyes and grinned at him. "I admire your serious and responsible attitude, but don''t forget to work and rest."


    After that, she touched Smith''s eyebrow with one finger, and the latter seemed to be suddenly powered off, collapsed to the ground, and fell into a deep sleep.


    The rabbit got up and patted the dust on his body. He glanced at Zhang Heng, who was on the other side in the downwind.


    After speaking, she directly opened the museum window and flipped out.


    Zhang Heng and Smith didn''t go after each other because of their fear.


    As a result, after waiting for less than half a minute, he saw that the rabbit who had left chicly turned back from the window, and his mouth was still cursing.


    Zhang Heng took a moment to look in her direction, and saw dozens of figures standing outside the window. They were all dressed in the same suit, sunglasses, and had exactly the same face.


    It seems that Smith has turned on the infinite copy mode. Maybe it won''t be long before people in the whole city will turn into this same face.


    Before, the rabbit seemed very relaxed and ended the fight. It didn''t seem to leave a drop of sweat. However, to know that she had cheated Smith in front of her, she punched and kicked the other side, her face and bones were broken. It is estimated that two ribs were broken, which made it easier.


    But now she is facing multiple enemies, and after a high probability, the Smiths will continue to come from all directions, it is no wonder that her face is not so good looking now.


    However, this is not good news for Zhang Heng. His pressure has also increased. He has no good way to take a Smith. Relying on Lv3''s sword skills and the tactics trained in the copy of the black sail, he barely complies with Opposing the other side, if more Smith joins in, his situation will also become very dangerous.


    Now the two are trapped in this small museum. Zhang Heng knows that he cannot be so many Smith''s opponents. His only hope is that the rabbit be killed first, so maybe Han Lu can wake up in time.


    Zhang Heng had been quietly pulling away from the door and window.


    Then he saw the rabbit on the other side sighed, "Are you going to use that trick in the end?"


    After speaking, he took out a harmonica from his pocket ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and played it. When he heard the first note, Zhang Heng gave a warning sign and reached out to block his ears. Even so, the melody was still desperately digging into his head, and at the same time his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Zhang Heng knelt down on one knee, and immediately acted decisively. He picked up a thin piece of glass on the ground and pierced his eardrum directly.


    But those brisk melody did not disappear with the other voices.


    In Zhang Heng''s last sight, those in suits also fell down like wheat in this harmonica, and the whole world fell asleep.


    ��������


    After three minutes, the rabbit finished playing, and his condition did not look very good. He removed the harmonica from his almost bloodless lips, and stood there with his eyes closed for a while.


    Then he put the harmonica back in his pocket and walked to Zhang Heng.


    "The guy named Seth did a little too much. I copied so many copies of my props that I was exhausted everywhere. This time I almost rolled over. Forget it ... let''s finish the order first."


    The rabbit crouched down and placed his fingers in front of the comatose Zhang Heng''er. "In the name of Supnos, I ordered you to show the dreams in your heart, and I will give you eternal awakening ... uh? What is this? Ghost thing ?! "


    The next moment, a scary expression appeared on the rabbit''s face. He is a sleeping **** in Greek mythology. He has seen all kinds of strange dreams. Whether it is a tsunami or a dragon, it is very common for him. He had never encountered a dream that was hundreds of times crazy, but he vowed that he had never seen such a crazy and twisted nightmare.


    Just a glimpse, his whole body could not help shuddering.


    . The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 226： wake up

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng once again saw those pictures that he saw in the rescue room before.


    He didn''t know how long these pictures stayed in his mind, couldn''t understand the meaning behind these pictures, or they didn''t have any meaning ... just some meaningless nightmare, and when he opened his eyes again, it was See the familiar ceiling again.


    Is it the fourth dream?


    Zhang Heng recalled what happened before. He just remembered that he seemed to have hit the trick of Shupunos and fell into a lethargy. What happened after that was not in his memory.


    But soon he found some different places, and he even saw Han Lu, who had been missing in previous dreams, lying beside him.


    Shen Xixi, who was lying on a stool not far away, opened his eyes when he heard the movement, rubbed his eyes, and was surprised, "You''re awake, great."


    "Where are we?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Han Lu''s home." Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows. "Rest assured, we have left her dream."


    "Ok?"


    "Probably in the third round of dreaming. The situation was very bad at that time. Almost all the cities were Smith in the Matrix, and Li Bai sacrificed to protect my retreat."


    "he died?"


    "No, I mean he was dead in Han Lu''s dream and transformed by Smith, but for the real world, he just retreated from Han Lu''s dream, but your situation is strange. "Shen Xixi said," Han Lu woke up after the third round, and then we ... all woke up, but you are still asleep, I tried to call your name in your ear, and I patted you Cheeks, but you never wake up, for safety, I did n��t use more intense methods, so are you okay now? Is there any discomfort in your body? "


    "Wait, we''re in the real world now, and you say Han Lu woke up once?"


    "Yes, she was the only one who woke up after being hit by the curse of [Death Dream], and it doesn''t seem to matter now, but she has been a bit too sleepy for several days, and it was obviously not enough for more than an hour before , So we gave her a simple check and let her continue to sleep. "


    "You defeated Shupunos, how did you do that?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Uh, this is actually the question I want to ask you." Shen Xixi said, "In the previous dreams, each round has very serious and abnormal disasters. We speculate that those disasters are probably related to [Death Dream]. So, while looking for Han Lu, I also tried to find solutions to those disasters, but unfortunately, there was no progress on our side for a while, then I suddenly woke up. "


    "What about rabbits?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "After confirming that Han Lu is okay, I will let them go back first," Shen Xixi said, "especially Rabbit, she is busy in her junior year of high school this year, usually busy with homework. What''s wrong, do you have anything to do with Rabbit?"


    "Have you seen her in these dream rounds?"


    "Yes, we met in the first round of dreams, and later I hid with her in the TV building with the tsunami." Shen Xi paused, "Why did she ask her?"


    "I saw Xipu North in the second round. He was disguised as a rabbit. I wanted me to take him to find Han Lu. I was a little skeptical of him at the time, but we met again in the third round. He has a showdown. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you alone?" Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows. "It''s too risky. Xiu Nuosi is a sleeping god. Dreams are equivalent to his home field. Here he will be difficult to deal with."


    "Sorry, he seems to be able to pretend to be someone else in his dream. I don''t know what he will look like next time we meet again." Zhang Hengdao, "I don''t know who else can trust, so only Choose to fight fast. "


    "Understandably, I''m afraid I will do the same at your position. How did you let him give up on Han Lu afterwards?"


    "I don''t know. We were surrounded by Smith, and then he took out a harmonica. As long as everyone who heard the melody fell, I was no exception, so I asked you what happened after that." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I haven''t met him from head to head, and everyone else is the same, unless he pretended to be one of us briefly as you said," Shen Xixi thought for a while and then shook his head. "But this possibility is not high, plus The experience in the previous copy has been with us for some time. It is not so easy for Shupunos to replace one of us unknowingly, so is it because he gave up on his own? But this has never happened before. Happen, otherwise [Death of Dreams] won''t make so many people nervous. "


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi have exchanged the information about entering the dream, but the results are disappointing. Not only did they not figure out what happened afterwards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, the mystery has increased more and more. Knowing how Han Lu survived the curse, why did Supunos let them go in a situation where he had an absolute advantage?


    Zhang Heng glanced at Han Lu who was still asleep, and said to Shen Xixi, "Can I ask you one thing?"


    The latter did n��t wait for Zhang Heng to continue to talk, and realized that, "Relax, my people and I will not disclose this to others, so she will not be followed by other players, and no one will bother she was."


    Shen Xixi said with a bitter smile, "And it looks like this is an accident. We haven''t been able to find a stable solution to the dream of death, and we can''t use this method to save other people. It happened. "


    "No, thanks to your help this time, if you did not contact me and bring that item, we would not be able to enter Han Lu''s dream. She is probably dead like everyone else now." Zhang Hengdao .


    "You''ve thanked me more than once." Shen Xixi said, "Like I said before, I''m just doing what I''ve been doing ..." She paused and said, "I still hope the player can There can be a clearer code of conduct and self-restraint mechanism between them to bring everyone''s strength together and protect ordinary people from the threat of supernatural forces. If you are interested in these too, you are welcome to join us at any time. "


    "I will consider it." Zhang Hengdao.


    Shen Xixi got up from her chair. "It''s almost dawn. I will go to school first, you?"


    "I''ll wait for her to wake up and say goodbye to her before leaving." Zhang Hengdao, but he couldn''t help but looked out the window, where the sky was white with fish belly, and this time there was really no weird cloud. Appearance also confirmed that he did return to reality.


    "See the school." Shen Xixi got up and said.

 v2 Chapter 227： I have my plan

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    After the hillside full of valerian trees, there is a forest.


    There is a wooden hut in the woods. The nature around the hut is very good. There is a stream flowing outside the door. The old unknown trees, their branches are entangled under the action of some mysterious force. Woven into a huge tree cover, blocking all sunlight.


    But apart from daylight, this is probably the kind of forest holiday cottage that everyone wants to "give me a whole."


    The owner of the hut is quite strange. His pets are not cats and dogs, but a group of crows, but they seem a little different from ordinary crows. They rest quietly on the roof and branches, and they are not noisy, just like falling asleep. The same.


    In the dark room, a pale man suddenly woke up from a feather bed with black curtains.


    There was sweat on his forehead and his eyes flickered, but what was more interesting was the pair of wings behind him. The hind legs were four meters long and two meters high, as if to fill the entire room.


    However, if there is a careful person, you can see that the pair of wings are also shaking slightly.


    But the next moment, someone plucked the harp. The melodious and soothing sound of the piano floated through the door into the man''s ear, calming his mind. He sat in bed for a while, then stood up, Put on slippers, walk to the table and pick up the half bottle of Coke that hasn''t finished.


    The added sugar also calmed him down, but he couldn''t help sighing when he saw his slightly swollen belly.


    Throwing the empty cola bottle into the trash can aside, he pushed open the door, but frowned when he saw the figure on the living room sofa.


    "Thank you, Pasitia, for the amazing performance. I feel like I''m sitting in the golden hall of Vienna and I must take off my hat." The funny old man on the sofa applauded after the piano sound Road.


    An old man with white hair looked nodded and thanked, then put away the harp, and tremblingly walked out of the cabin.


    When she took the door, the man watched the old man vigilantly, "Why are you here?"


    The old man didn''t answer, paused, "The ''demeanor'' of the three goddesses of beauty and benefit, I remember how beautiful she was back then, reminded me of Daphne, and no wonder you couldn''t help offending Zeus for her, yes Now, what about your waist, it doesn''t feel good to fall down from such a high place. "


    "So you made a special trip to laugh at us?"


    "No, just a moment of sorrow, and the goddess of that year is also old."


    "Pacitia''s condition is not very good. After all, too few people know her name now." The man said, "It won''t be long before she disappears from this world."


    "This is really regrettable," said the old man. "But this is the fate of the old guys, isn''t there any way to compete with time, and one day the world will forget us all."


    The man snorted coldly, "Yes, but I think you''ve been very happy lately. I heard you went to Silicon Valley to find the guy."


    "Hate and hate can''t help us survive, things develop naturally." The old man said.


    "So you are going to completely betray us according to the laws of nature and join the opposite camp?" The man took a knife from the wall and walked towards the old man. "Listen to the way you speak now, and those The guy is as disgusting as I am, and I should also tell others that they should be alert to you. Oh, I almost forgot that time is such a ruthless thing. You can only look forward and never look behind you, don''t you? "


    The latter shrugged. "Listen to what stupid thing you are talking about, Supnos. You should know that no one is older than me. Those who have disappeared into history are the only ones I remember. I told you, Come to me no matter what difficulties you encounter, my door will always open for you. "


    Supnos snorted coldly and sat down next to the old man. He took an apple from the fruit plate and peeled it with a knife. "This is a mistake. We shouldn''t have promised them to play any games in the first place. Instead, we should follow those ancient traditions, bring everyone together and fight against them, yes, we may be at a disadvantage, but we defeated giants, and we can also win the war. I do n��t know you What confuses Zeus, and makes him willing to accept this apparently faint request. "


    "Sorry, we can''t," the old man explained patiently. "This is completely different from the war with the Titans. Based on the situation at the time, if we continue to fight, there is only a dead end. Now it is best for us. Results. "


    "Not for me," Shupunos said, "Pasitia is already so weak that she can''t wait for the next game. I must help her get a good result in this game. "


    "Are you chosen?"


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did meet someone this time, the girl named Shen Xixi, I have been following her for a while ... but this time I encountered some other ... things in my dream. "Supnos remembered the pictures that he had seen in his dream before, and couldn''t help shivering. Then he saw the corner of the mouth raised by the old man, and immediately realized what he was, vigilantly," You are because of this matter. " Did you come to me? "


    "Yes," the old man admitted simply, "I hope you can forget what you saw."


    "He has something to do with you?" Shupunos bit his apple.


    "I''m good for you. Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing." The old man said.


    "Are you crazy, why are you provoking that thing ?!" Shupunos said angrily. "Is it because we don''t have enough enemies now? People don''t touch it, are you cheap?" It wakes up to be an absolute disaster for all of us! Thanks to the foolish human works of mortals, its name is now known to everyone, all of us are better than all together You can''t see a little finger on him, it''s everywhere in newspapers, movies, games! "


    "Calm down, calm down, Supnos, of course I do this, of course I have plans," said the old man, "So far, the situation is still under my control. So, in exchange, I can help Pa Sitia found an excellent agent, alas, the girl named Shen Xixi may not be able to, because someone else is already following her ... she has entered the inspection period, but I can help you find another person, also With Seth, I can also help you solve this trouble and prevent him from copying your [Death Dream] again, so that you don''t have to run around. "


    . The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 228： He is coming back

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Han Lu didn''t wake up until night. She slept for 14 hours. Even so, she still felt drowsy after waking up.


    It''s not easy to make up for lost sleep, even if you spend more time in bed.


    But when Han Lu opened his eyes, Zhang Heng could finally let go of most of his heart. Although he still does n��t know why Supunos would let Han Lu go when he was in control, and disappeared by himself, but For now, Han Lu is indeed out of danger.


    Zhang Hengdao, "For your safety, you''d better call me or send a text message every morning. It doesn''t take too long, it''s only a month, it proves that Supnos will not stare at you anymore."


    "No problem," Han Lu said, then she paused and said, "You saved me."


    "Uh, this is not yet certain." Although Zhang Heng also suspected that Supunos'' sudden retreat might be related to him, he did not intend to attribute it to himself without sufficient evidence.


    "You saved me." Han Lu didn''t hesitate. "If you hadn''t seen my short message, I would have died in my sleep."


    "It is a prop provided by Shen Xixi''s team, otherwise we will not be able to enter your dreams."


    "I will find a way to repay them, but the reason why they appear is because of you, so we have returned to the previous problem-you saved me, counted in the hospital, this is the second time, you What do you want? "Han Lu bluntly said.


    "... I don''t lack anything for the time being, but I will come to you when I need it." Zhang Heng said as he stood up and put on his coat. "I have been out for another day Class, I ��m going back to school. When I ��m waiting for you, I will make some meals and put them on the table. Then you can take a bath and have a good meal afterwards. ��


    ��������


    In the next two weeks, nothing else happened. Zhang Heng also successfully obtained his driver''s license, but the license is still a long way off. If he wants to get a license, he must first apply for a lottery, and then wait for a draw every two months to win the prize. It''s comparable to Mark Six, even if the bonus of [Lucky Rabbit Feet] wants to win once.


    But Zhang Heng is not in a hurry, anyway, the car can be driven under the name of Han Lu Company.


    In fact, the night when Zhang Heng got his driver''s license, the four people in the dormitory rubbed out again and deliberately picked a place far away and went by car together.


    Chen Huadong was still a little worried about Zhang Heng ��s rookie driver ��s car skills. He was stunned by the danger of a car and a car along the way, and fastened his seat belts. However, when he was in a crowded section, he saw Zhang Heng skilledly drilling in the traffic. Drilling, finally closed his mouth. After getting off, he also specifically found Zhang Heng and asked who the coach was, could he recommend it?


    Zhang Heng refreshed the coach''s WeChat to Chen Huadong, who had already imagined that he had become the **** of autumn mountain bike after 20 days of assault training.


    But there is always a gap between ideal and reality.


    In addition to adding some test standards and new traffic regulations at the driving school, Zhang Heng actually didn''t learn anything. His car skills were practiced with the owner of a fishery store in a copy of Tokyo Drift.


    Because of having to drive, Zhang Heng was also the only one of the four who did not drink. After eating, he was carrying a bit of drunk Ma Wei, and seemed to have nothing to do with Chen Huadong, and Wei Jiangyang, who was completely unconscious, returned to the dormitory.


    After trying to bring Wei Jiangyang to bed together, it seemed that there was some time before the power was cut off. Zhang Heng also turned on the computer. Some time ago, he retrieved the scientific expedition team who had travelled to Greenland for 17 years and found two of them on Facebook. And one person''s twitter.


    Because there was no useful information on Twitter at the time, and Facebook was in a private state, Zhang Heng''s investigation can only end there. However, after returning from the leaker''s copy, he has mastered the geek skills of LV2. There are already more than one way. You can unknowingly get the two Facebook login passwords, and finally you can enter one of them.


    Zhang Hengxian boarded on Nicholson''s Facebook, which is a member of the former SEAL team. This year is just 50 years old. In the photo, he does look very tough, with developed chest muscles, thick arms, and only wears A pair of beach pants, squatting by the beach, grilled oysters, and a young girl standing behind him, clutching his neck with intimacy.


    Zhang Heng then also saw this young girl in the album. She was standing with another older woman. It should be no surprise that the two of them were Nicholson''s daughter and wife.


    Nicholson returned to Colorado after that expedition, where he started a small construction company with others, but closed down about four years ago due to poor operating conditions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After that he became The truck driver.


    He is not very commonly used on Facebook. Above are basically pictures with his family. Although he is 50 years old, because of his tough appearance, he often receives greetings from some beautiful women, but Nicholson ignored them.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that Nicholson rarely updated Facebook every March, May, and August. I do n��t know if it was a coincidence or for some reason. In addition, Zhang Heng also recalled that Nicholson had been in The life of the SEALs was even earlier, but it made no mention of the scientific investigation, just as he had never been to Greenland in 17 years.


    The psychiatrist Marshall''s facebook on the other side is much more exciting. He usually publishes some of his work status and interesting facts, but at night, especially in the early morning, Marshall publishes some of his own stick figures. , Or some sentences that appear inexplicable, such as nervous sentences, such as


    ����He has seen me ...


    -I still remember ... those crazy swirls ... fragmented ...


    -Eyes, his eyes ... He''s coming back.


    The settings of these sentences and stick figures are only visible to themselves, in other words, others do not know what the psychologist was going through in the dead of night.


    Different from Nicholson, 42-year-old Marshall, he has n��t married yet, only a girlfriend who has been dating for four or five years, and they broke up a year ago, according to Marshall, because the latter can''t stand him Night Sickness, but intuition tells Zhang Heng that there is a deeper reason behind this.


    In addition, one week after the breakup, Marshall did not update Facebook again. Zhang Heng did not know what happened to the psychiatrist.

 v2 Chapter 229： deduction

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng wrote down the addresses of the ex-seals and the psychologist before the power failure.


    Whether it is the United States or Greenland, it is quite far away from his city, and further investigation is needed after going there. It takes a week or two to estimate that it is difficult to get any results.


    And now just after the start of school, Zhang Heng already has a record of skipping classes, and his good luck has finally run out. Before he was able to solve the trouble of [Dream Dream], he was also remembered twice absent from school and could not leave for now, so I can only put my itinerary for the summer vacation.


    At the end of the month, Zhang Heng came to the Sexual City Bar again.


    Miss Bartender didn''t mix cocktails behind the bar this time, but stood outside the door of the lounge and touched the fish, lit a cigarette, and stared at the men and women who swayed at the foot with the melody.


    Seeing Zhang Heng coming up, he said, "The things you commissioned me have already had results."


    "Huh?" The music was too noisy, Zhang Heng had to walk in two steps.


    "I found someone who can help you repair that katana. He is the most powerful blacksmith I have ever seen. He once forged weapons for the gods. His shot will not only restore your katana, but even help him. You make some upgrades from the original. "


    "but?"


    "But ... you have to pay the price of 2000 game points. In addition, you have to find the lower part of the knife and give it to him along with the upper part."


    "He just helped me put the two parts together, and then charged 2,000 points? This is not a small amount, so a large amount of game points can already buy a C-level item, is it more sought-after? That kind of. "Zhang Heng still remembers that the final sale price of [Escape Dagger], which was hot at the previous auction, was only 2050 game points.


    After a pause he said, "Besides, you haven''t told me what kind of game props this is."


    "Sorry, I can''t identify it before recasting," said the bartender.


    "So this is like a gamble?" Zhang Heng frowned


    This katana was obtained from the female in red in the last round of the game. After returning to the real world, Zhang Heng gave it to the bartender with the U disk and copper ring, and commissioned it. She looked for the possibility of repair, but he did not expect that the final price would be so high.


    Using 2000 points to repair an item of unknown quality, the risk is too high no matter how you look at it, even a C-level item may not be able to reach such a value, and if it is a D-level or E-level or even F-level item, that one Heng lost money.


    "I''ve found it for you anyway, the decision is yours," said the bartender.


    "Wait until I find the second half of the truncated sword." Zhang Hengdao.


    If the rest is not unexpected, it should still be in the hands of the red woman. It is not easy to get it, so Zhang Heng has no need to worry about this matter for the time being.


    He pushed open the door of the lounge, walked to the unmanned deck, took out the alarm clock under the seat to set the time, and started his seventh round of games.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Verification passed, random seventh round copy is being drawn for player 07958 ...]


    [Extraction completed-current copy is deductive]


    "A logician can infer the existence of the Atlantic Ocean or Niagara Falls from a drop of water, and I don''t need to see or hear it with my own eyes, so life is like a chain, and we only need to look at its link to know the whole.


    [Task Objective: Complete a case investigation with your new roommate and find the criminal first]


    [Mode: Single]


    [Time flow rate: 240] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 10 days in this game, after 30 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    When he saw the name of this round of copies, Zhang Heng had already thought of a certain famous name in the detective world. I thought it would not be so coincident.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the street sign in front, he finally confirmed his previous conjecture.


    --Baker Street.


    Zhang Heng moved his gaze to the house across the road. No accident, he saw the house number 221B.


    The famous 221B Baker Street, the residence of the author of "A Practical Manual of Beekeeping and the Study on the Isolation of the Queen Bee", of course, wrote this great book after he retired.


    Zhang Hengmai walked, walking across the muddy road mixed with horse dung, the sky in London was as gloomy as ever, and the mist was shrouded over the city, like the face of a typhoid patient.


    A man with a bowler hat drove a carriage past Zhang Heng, and the mud spots carried by the wheels splashed on Zhang Heng''s trouser legs, but before the latter opened, the carriage disappeared quickly on the street. .


    Zhang Heng reached out and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and a middle-aged woman''s face came out, smiling. "Oh, you must be a new tenant here."


    "Mrs. Hudson?" Zhang Heng said.


    Mrs. Hudson is the hostess of 221B Baker Street in the original book ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She also works part-time as a chef and cleaner. These costs are already included in the rent, but her real person looks younger than the original. Some, less than forty years old.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Heng, where is your luggage?" Mrs. Hudson said enthusiastically as she looked behind Zhang Heng.


    The latter hesitated. "Uh ... where did my luggage go to my friend, and I''ll get it in a while, but there''s not much, can I go and see my room first?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Hudson said, "Come in now, here is your home. The furniture is well-equipped and the light is good. You can see the street below by opening the curtains ..." But When she said that, she said nothing.


    Zhang Heng asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "... is your roommate. His personality may be a little weird, but I can assure you that he is a decent person, but there are some minor problems with him, and he is not perfect," Mrs. Hudson sighed, "Anyway, you are welcome."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "My roommate, where is he now?"


    "He went out to listen to the concert in the afternoon, but it''s almost time to return by now." Mrs. Hudson''s voice had just fallen, and there was a knock outside the door.


    Mrs. Hudson turned around and opened the door again. This time there was a hawk-nosed man standing over six feet tall, thin and with a moving eye. He seemed to be still in the ocean of music until he noticed Hudson. Zhang Heng behind Mrs. Mori.


    "Oh, it seems my roommate is here. I''m glad to meet you. I''m Sherlock Holmes. Just call me Holmes." He said as he stretched out a palm with traces of ink and reagents.


    Xiaozhao said


    Sorry, the new copy, there is only one chapter today.

 v2 Chapter 230： Glad you did the introduction

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes shook hands, but then the latter did not immediately release. "You have lived at sea for a long time. Are you a seafarer? No, it ��s more like a decision maker, captain or chief officer on the ship, but that should It ��s a long time ago, it ��s interesting, because your age should n��t have been so high, forgive me, I do n��t know much about the political system in the East ... you have experienced war, more than once, you ��ve seen blood, But it ��s not a soldier. It ��s even more interesting. You ��ve also practiced archery. You have to boast a lot of versatility. Have you been to many places. Are you a traveler? Finally, I hope to have a chance to hear you play the piano. ��


    "Wow, it''s impressive. Are these all derived from you?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s just some tricks of a magician. Once it''s said, it''s not worth mentioning, and if you are offended, you can still look at Haihan." Holmes laughed, but he could be proud and proud, which is almost exactly the same as in the original.


    It is not polite to shake out the other party ��s details just after seeing the first one like this. Although he also used words such as Hope Haihan at the end, it is more like a smooth word, which is probably ancient times. The common problem of all geniuses is that they always center on themselves and act recklessly, and rarely care about the feelings of others.


    However, when he wanted to withdraw his hand the next moment, he found that Zhang Heng did not let go.


    "Lack of literary, philosophical, and astronomical knowledge, and extremely limited understanding of politics, but deep knowledge of chemistry, serious partiality in botany, and no understanding of gardening, but you know all kinds of [river crabs], you are also taking those [ River crab], unfortunately, you should stay away from them ... with your willpower, I believe you can do it, good at identifying the soil, have a rich but unsystematic knowledge of planing, have done boxers, fencing and stick skills It ��s also very good. You have an older brother of a government official who is smarter than you, but you hate to admit it. Your grandfather is a squire of the generations. , But the premise is that you are pulling well, otherwise it is just a ghost crying. "


    Zhang Heng said in a sigh, the man on the opposite turn was stunned, and he paused to look at Mrs. Hudson aside, "Did you tell him everything about me?"


    The latter shook his head. "I don''t know what you do in the room all day long, Mr. Holmes. I just hope you don''t mess up the house anymore."


    "Ha," Sherlock Holmes frowned, and seemed to be stuck in some difficult problem, and then later said, "... on the part of chemistry knowledge, you can see from the chemical reagents left in my hand. The violin was touched when we shook hands. The cocoon with my finger, plus I mentioned that I just went to a concert, so it is not difficult. As for fencing, I have my rapier on the balcony. Did you see it downstairs? I did Boxers still retain some of the little habits of boxers. You can see that it ��s not surprising. Let ��s not talk about stickmanship ... how do you see my accomplishments in various disciplines? What a secret, if we live together for a while, you can quickly see, but this is the first time we meet, and my brother, I rarely talk to him about him, even Ha Mrs. Deson didn''t know he existed, let alone my grandfather. How did you know? "


    "Arthur Conan Doyle told me, don''t take it to heart." Zhang Heng also smiled and finally pulled back.


    "Arthur Conan Doyle? Who is that?" Holmes was lost in confusion. "I don''t remember I still have such a friend."


    At this time, Mrs. Hudson on the other side said, "I''m glad you made the introduction. Although the objects you introduced to each other are a bit strange, because most people usually introduce themselves at this time ... but it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that you have already Knowing each other, I can give you something to refresh and let you continue talking. "


    "That couldn''t be better." It was clear that Holmes had become interested in Zhang Heng. He took off his hat and hung it on the clothes hook, then took off his coat, sat down on the sofa, and took out a pipe. Fill with tobacco.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng, you have to admit that you are a lot more interesting than I thought. I do have some ancient stereotypes about the Orientals. I was still worried about whether you would be like my previous roommates. I ca n��t move in two days, but now I ��m pretty sure we will get along well in the days to come. ��


    "Mr. Holmes, I am also very interested in your ability to observe and reason, and hope to learn from you in the future." Zhang Heng also sat down on the opposite sofa.


    "Interestingly, many people come to me for help, whether they are private detectives or the police in Scotland Yard, they will bring with them difficult and complicated cases that they cannot resolve ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The evidence gathered came to me for guidance, but they just want to eat chicken, and you are the first to want to raise chicken yourself. "


    Sherlock Holmeston paused, "I don''t mind sharing the techniques I have found out, but some things sound simple, but it''s another thing to do in practice. It requires a lot of practice. No one wants to follow I studied, but they all gave up later, but you are different. You have excellent observation ability. It is very good, maybe you can master it very quickly.


    "Although I have written clearly in the newspaper''s revelation for the rent, I''d like to repeat the main points carefully for the sake of prudence. The two of us share a house and share the rent, and you and I each have two bedrooms You did n��t have to choose because I lived in first, but I can assure you that your bedroom is also very comfortable. We share the living room, but I have priority when I need to work. I sometimes stay in the room. Do some experiments here, you may also play the violin, I hope you do n��t mind, oh, you can tell me in advance if you have any habits or hobbies. "


    "There is only one. I hope you don''t play your violin in the early morning."


    "It makes sense and I will try to avoid this from happening." Holmes was sincere, but his words flickered. Obviously, he didn''t have much confidence, and he was ready to play tricks in advance.


    "I have no problem then."


    "Very well, let''s have a drink together for the next life together." Holmes shouted into the kitchen, "Mrs. Hudson, we have changed our mind not to drink afternoon tea, so please trouble me Take out the treasured bottle of port, and we have to entertain the mysterious Oriental tenant. "


    . The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 231： Unknown female corpse on the Thames

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The pleasant reception did not last too long, and was interrupted by an uninvited guest. The visitor was a tall man with white complexion and gray hair, but he looked a little frowning now. , As soon as he entered the door, "something went wrong."


    "Which time did you come to me because something happened," Holmes sat on the sofa, but he was not in a hurry and introduced Zhang Heng.


    "Gregson, the best player in Scotland Yard, of course, compared with his companions," he said, and then looked at Gregson again. "Zhang Heng, my mysterious and lovely new oriental roommate, we are discussing together The influence of professional opponents, by the way, destroy my treasured port wine. You are here exactly. Would you like to have a drink together? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good time to drink," said the sheriff, taking a look at Zhang Heng at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, this friend of mine is very strict-minded and won''t talk about it everywhere," Holmes said. "So you can rest assured that you have anything."


    "Well," Gregson apparently wasn''t dealing with Holmes on the first day, and when he heard that, he would no longer be entangled in Zhang Heng''s problem and straightforwardly said, "I encountered a very difficult case."


    "I''m skeptical, but you can continue."


    "In the afternoon, a policeman on patrol found a dead body on the Thames. He asked the nearby boatmen to salvage it. It''s a young girl, but we don''t have any other clues except the poor child. Clothes, jewelry, and nothing else to prove her identity. We do n��t know her name, where she lives, what work she does, if she has any friends or relatives. In short, we know nothing about her. No one has reported the disappearance recently. You said that you are most interested in this kind of case that has nowhere to go, so I came to you as soon as possible. "


    "A wise move." Holmes heard Gregson''s description, and his face really showed a touch of excitement, turning to Zhang Hengdao, "My friend, I''m sorry that our reception is over in advance."


    "It doesn''t matter, work matters." Zhang Heng understood.


    Sherlock Holmes got up and put on his coat again, but then he said again, "Where is your hat? The theory course is over. Now we need to practice it."


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He could see that Gregson didn''t really want him to participate in this case, and he and Holmes had just met for less than two hours. Although they talked speculatively before, they waited. There was no need for Holmes to stay with him when he was doing business.


    Although Zhang Heng has the main task, he did not expect to meet the opportunity immediately on the first day. Sherlock Holmes is a person with excellent observation ability, and Zhang Heng also happens to have a lot of secrets. He had not been easy. Even though he had mentioned things he wanted to learn from Holmes before, Zhang Heng didn''t want to be too eager to avoid being too late.


    However, it now seems that Holmes''s case of pulling roommates is still as serious as in the original work. At the beginning, he and Watson had no choice but to take the latter to the scene of the crime scene, but Zhang Heng remembered it right then. Watson has been living with Sherlock Holmes for several weeks, and each other has figured out their own tempers, and this time he and Sherlock Holmes are really better than passers-by.


    The sheriff opened his mouth, but ended up saying nothing.


    When Zhang Heng saw this, he would not be polite anymore. He followed Holmes and went out, and the three got into a buggy parked outside the door.


    Most of the stories in The Sherlock Holmes happened in the late 19th century. At this time, Britain was in the Victorian era. During this period, Britain completed the industrial revolution and expanded colonies overseas. Political, economic, and cultural developments have developed rapidly. Industrial production With more power than the rest of the world combined, the Sunburst Empire was a veritable center of the world.


    As the capital, London has also become the world''s largest metropolis with a population of more than 6 million.


    However, the gap between the rich and the poor here is also huge. In the opening words of Dickens in "The Tale of Two Cities"-this is the best time and the worst time.


    The rapid expansion of the population in a short period of time has made the city of London overcrowded. Zhang Heng still remembers some data that later generations saw. At a size of about 1,200 feet, there were 2,795 families living in total, more than 10,000 people. The three generations of grandchildren are crowded in a small room, just like piglets in a pig pen.


    Ordinary workers earn less than ten pounds a year, and most of them fall into the landlord''s pockets. They eat inferior bread mixed with outdated flour, potato flour and even alum and chalk powder ~ www.novelhall. com ~ I dare not get sick, have no money to buy clothes or buy toys for my children, and it is difficult to get enough rest time.


    In contrast, taking Watson as a medic in the book as an example, although he is not a rich man, he can already live comfortably in London. He can receive an allowance of 11 shillings and 6 pence per day for one month. You can earn almost �� 17 when you come down. As for the landlords and factory owners, they have more money in their pockets. They linger in various dance theaters every day, and the bed partners around them change.


    ��������


    The carriage drove towards the Thames, and Holmes was in a good mood along the way, talking eloquently about the concert he went to before, but unfortunately the two companions next to him were hardly on the topic. Shang and he have too many languages ??in common. Sheriff Gregson still has a headache for the case at hand. Limited to the more famous ones.


    "I like music. It''s one of the few things in this boring and boring world that excites my nerves. In addition, it is a variety of cases. The more incredible the password, the more complicated the analysis. The more work makes me feel happy, but unfortunately now there are fewer and fewer criminals willing to use their minds, "Holmes seemed to be on the rise and opened his voice.


    "In most cases, you can actually find similar or similar places from previous cases that have happened, so when you are confused, you can always gain by looking through the old files."


    "Why, do you have an archive where you live," Gregson interjected.


    "I do have the habit of collecting clippings to record difficult and miscellaneous cases, but more records are here." Holmes pointed to his head and laughed.

 v2 Chapter 232： Hurry and solve the case

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    It was already dusk when the wagon arrived at the salvage site of the female body.


    Gregson kept two hands to keep the body there, and they put the poor child on a blanket from the boatman, so that she didn''t have to be exposed to the eyes of those idle guys all the time. What they can do now That''s it.


    The three stepped out of the carriage, and Gregson noticed that a reporter-like guy had arrived in the crowd, playing with a big camera.


    "These guys, like fleas, can''t get rid of them." Gregson muttered, not very happy, but this time the case has no clues. Maybe you can try to get the newspaper to find the victim. Family members, so he walked over to the reporter.


    But Holmes on the other side did not rush to lift the blanket, but first talked to the police who found the body, and then wandered around for a while, then walked to the body in a hurry.


    Zhang Heng has been covering his nose and looking silently.


    The taste of the Thames is not very good. Before the 19th century, the river was clear and the fish and shrimp swarms, but after the industrial revolution, as the city expanded, a large number of factories were built along the river. Industrial wastewater and domestic sewage continued to flow. The influx caused the environment on the Thames to deteriorate drastically, and the floating garbage on the water surface has become a veritable ditch.


    However, the government is clearly aware of the problems, and it has built interception-type underground sewage systems and a sewer that is parallel to the Thames. It tries to transfer the urban pollution to the downstream as much as possible. It must be acknowledged that this method has indeed played some role. effect.


    Zhang Heng watched for a while, and like Gregson, he could see only a limited amount from this corpse.


    Sherlock Holmes said it well, and his observation ability was also very good, but in the subsequent reasoning link, he needs to have sufficient knowledge to support it. In addition to Zhang Heng''s lack of a brain case bank like Holmes, the biggest problem lies in his understanding of Victoria. In the era, the understanding of the city was limited to books and movies, or one or two BBC documentaries.


    This knowledge may be enough as a layman watching a lively person, but it is obviously not enough to use this knowledge to solve the case.


    For example, Holmes can judge the brand and origin of a cigarette by a person from the clothes or the ashes on the ground. Zhang Heng may also notice details that these ordinary people ca n��t notice, but he does n��t even know that there are What brand of cigarette naturally cannot complete the next reasoning.


    Zhang Heng realized that he wanted to complete the main task. It was not an easy task. The competition between him and Sherlock Holmes was the most unfavorable thing for him. He was in the era of the other side. The copy of this round did not appear to be It was so dangerous before, but the difficulty was actually the largest of the copies he had ever experienced.


    Fortunately, he has enough time to meet the challenge.


    Holmes squatted on the ground and examined the body carefully. During that time, he took out the magnifying glass and checked the palms and hair of the lady, not even the nail seams. At this moment, he had no laziness before. , Looks like a well-trained hound, at the end he was almost stuck on the body, facing the face of the female corpse, his eyes moved all the way down, and he finally stopped for a moment on the neck of the latter .


    Then he stood up again, patted the dust on his clothes, and asked Zhang Hengdao, "What do you see?"


    "Well, it should be murder. The victim is a woman. She is 15 to 16 years old. She seems to be weak, and she may have a disease. The cause of death is not drowning, because her head was hit badly, and ... "The victim was likely to have been violated before his death."


    "Not bad." Holmes smiled. "You''re not a forensic doctor. It''s not easy to see so many things. Take your time."


    He was saying that Gregson on the other side had finally dealt with the reporter, took out a handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and came over, "It''s been talked about, that''s the reporter of the" Echo ", wait for him Let''s take a picture and post it on the front page, so if the child''s family sees it, he should come to the police station to find us. By the way, how are you doing? "


    "I don''t know the child''s name yet," Holmes said leisurely.


    Gregson''s emotions were a bit complicated. He heard both disappointment and faint rejoicing when he heard the words. He said, "Ah, this is also no way. In fact, I did everything I could before, but the victim was even clothes Nothing left. It''s too difficult to find clues. It seems that we have to wait for the letter from the newspaper. "


    "It doesn''t have to be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holmes looked so funny, he lit his pipe, took a deep breath, and dispelled the smell floating on the river.


    The sheriff heard the words and was there. "How do you say that?"


    "If I were you, I would send someone to investigate the John Textile Mill, one mile upstream, where the child works. In addition, the killer is a man and an acquaintance of this child, but he has always had It ��s incredible. He is six feet tall, strong, and has scratches on his body, especially his arms. "


    After Holmes had finished speaking, he resumed the lack of interest. To Zhang Hengdao, "Let ��s go, our work is done, it is just too late. How about going to dinner together? Just go to Houben Restaurant, The ham there has always been my favorite. "


    "Respect is better to obey." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We call the carriage ourselves, so you don''t bother you to send us over again, sheriff." Holmes then said to the stunned Gregson, "What are you still standing for, now that you have the clue you want, Now, go and solve the case. "


    ��������


    After half an hour, Zhang Heng and Holmes were sitting at Houben''s dining table.


    The waiter poured red wine before the meal for the two. The tragedy that happened on the Thames before was also diluted by the sound of the music.


    Holmes held a wine glass and looked at Zhang Heng with interest, as if he had discovered something interesting. After a while, he said, "You are really able to calm down. I am more and more interested in you. , But that ��s okay. It ��s still a while before serving. If you have any questions, I ��ll know everything and everything. ��


    "Then I''m welcome. How did you reason about where the girl works, and how do you know the general characteristics of the killer?" Zhang Heng asked at last.

 v2 Chapter 233： We can make a bet

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "It''s not really difficult," Holmes said. "Honestly, I thought that I had encountered a rare and unusual case when I heard Gregson, at least the kind that happened on Allen Island in 1832. As a result, I went to the site and found that there was nothing remarkable. Let me talk about the John Textile Factory first. "


    Holmes paused. "Remember what we were talking about in the afternoon?"


    "You''re talking about the impact of professional opponents?"


    "Yes, I have been doing research in this area recently. I have found many people from all walks of life in the city of London, including bricklayers, fishermen, cooks, typists, etc ... I go out every morning just after dawn, and have been When the slums stayed in the sun, they spent a lot of time studying their hand shapes, comparing them with each other and with other people in the same industry. The results were remarkable. I am planning to organize it into a dissertation. " Sherlock Holmes said, "I was by the river just now, and I checked the palm of the child, and compared her palm with my findings. Although her body has been soaked in water for quite some time, there is no doubt that she She works in a textile mill, so your previous observations are no problem, because long hours of work made her physically weak, and she was probably sick when the incident occurred. "


    "But there are many textile mills throughout London. Why can you be sure what John Mills she is in?"


    "Good question," Sherlock Holmes said. "I tend to think that there is a very close distance between the place where the body was abandoned and the place where the body was found. In fact, it is OK, plus cruise ships or cargo ships pass by from time to time. If there are dead bodies on the river, it is difficult to float out too far to be found. "


    "Wait, but you said that her body was soaking in the water for quite some time."


    "Yes," Holmes smiled slyly. "But please also pay attention to my words. I''m talking about her body soaking in the water for quite some time, not for a long time."


    "Is there any difference between the two?"


    "Of course, from the state of the corpse, the victim''s death time should have been last night. The murderer accidentally killed her by mistake. After that, the whole person was very panic. He threw the corpse into the river, and he should have been tied with stones. In this way, people will not be found. People will only think that the child is missing. Every day in this city, people who ca n��t get around come and go. Especially for the lower class like her, not many people care about her. Where it is, you know that the police ��s attitude to disappearances and murders is completely different. "


    "Then why was her body discovered by the patrol officer again."


    "There are many possibilities. Maybe the perpetrators are too nervous to fasten the rope. Maybe there is something going on and break the rope ..." Holmes said, "I''m not guessing, except for the time I said. In addition to the problem, I did find traces tied by the rope on the victim ��s wrist, so that things can be explained. Her body was soaked in water for a long time, but she was really out of trouble and was caught. The place is not long. "


    "John ��s Textile Mill is the nearest textile mill here in Shanghai, and it ��s also the place where I first suspected. In addition, I also found some blue crystals in her hair, which are copper sulfate pentahydrate formed when copper sulfate meets water. Coincidentally, the next door to the John Textile Mill happened to be a chemical plant, and this was the most important basis for my final inference. "Holmes said.


    "It''s better to see it all. This way, criminal investigation has been raised to the level of precision science." Zhang Heng also expressed his sincere commendation.


    Holmes didn''t say anything when he heard the praise, but the expression on his face still looked very useful. He paused, "As for the inference about the perpetrator, it''s nothing terribly clear."


    "Appreciate further details."


    "We all know that the assailant wanted to take advantage of the victim, but was fiercely resisted by that child. She was brave and had been fighting with each other, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too obvious, so she eventually did not Escaped, but the guy did n��t feel comfortable for too long, and the victim scratched his skin. Although the corpse was soaked in water for a long time, a part of the skin tissue remained in the nail seam, which was probably his shame. For some reason, she strangled her in one go. "


    "Wait ... you said your child was strangled?"


    "Yes," Holmes was sure.


    "But hasn''t her head been hit hard?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Like I said, there was a fight between the two. From the marks of the wound, I tend to think that her head hit the table, but it is not fatal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really killed her. Still suffocation, not suffocation in the water, but choked her throat, there is bruise on her neck, but it is not obvious after soaking in water, it is not easy to find by ordinary people, as to say that they know is normal, in At that time, it was already dark, and it would be almost impossible to be in the same room with men and women who do not know each other. "


    "What about that height? You said he was almost six feet tall. How did he infer it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, this requires a little skill," Holmes said. "I simulated their then ... wow, position, the woman was down and the man was up, and then you could determine the direction and angle of the palm by comparing the bruise on the neck, and then Calculate the approximate height of the perpetrator as mine. "


    Holmes talked arrogantly, and finally cleared up all the previous inferences before serving.


    Many things in this world are like this. When I first listened to the conclusion, it felt very magical and incredible, but once I knew the inference process, it didn''t seem so mysterious anymore, it was like the magician''s magic.


    "Forward reasoning is easy. For example, when you see bread, you know that it is breakfast, but not vice versa. This is also the ability that detectives need to exercise. If you want to learn, you can start by guessing your career, starting from a person ��s sleeves, Shoes, index finger thumb cocoon skin, fingernails, shirts, expressions, etc. Guess what profession he is engaged in, such as the gentleman at the table behind you, just by observing I can know that he has just returned from Afghanistan, is a Medic. "


    Zhang Heng heard that for the first time tonight, a strange look appeared on his face.


    Holmes thought Zhang Heng didn''t believe it, and then he said, "We can make a bet and see who can tell more about him accurately. Rest assured, I have never met him before."


    . The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 234： Mr Watson

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Sherlock Holmes shook the red wine in the glass. "This gentleman''s posture with a knife shows that he is a medical student, and there is obviously a military presence on his body. Then it is clear that he is a military doctor, his face is black, but His skin is not dark, and the joints are white. Therefore, he stayed in the tropics for a while, and his appearance was not very good. His face was bleak, obviously injured, and he was injured in his left arm, because his left arm looked It ��s a bit stiff, so the question is, where can a military doctor be injured in the tropics? Needless to say, it is only Afghanistan.


    "Indestructible reasoning, it seems that I can only give up this round of betting." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t give up in such a hurry," Holmes said. "If you can win this gamble, I will show you those clippings that were sorted out before. You can always ask me if you have any questions."


    "Is this true?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and moved slightly.


    "Yes," Sherlock Holmes said, "but if you lose ... well, just help me with the experiments."


    "It''s all right," Zhang Heng said without turning, "His name is" John H. Watson. He graduated from King''s College, University of London, and once served in the 66th Infantry Brigade. "


    "..." Holmes stunned. "You''re blind? You didn''t see how to guess. Don''t lie to me, but I happen to know the person at the table opposite him."


    Zhang Heng made a please gesture.


    Holmes was aroused curiosity, dropped the wine glass in his hand, got up and walked to the table of the medic, and he returned to his seat a moment later.


    "It''s incredible. I asked the Mr. Watson. He said he didn''t know you."


    "Actually, I also knew him from my friends. The medic who returned to Afghanistan from Afghanistan has a left arm injury, isn''t it rare?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Watson is the second-person actor of Holmes, second only to Holmes, and the first-person narrator of the entire book. Zhang Heng''s understanding of him is still above Holmes. It seems that Watson talked to people in this hotel and could not find a suitable house to rent. He was also introduced to Sherlock Holmes who also wanted to find someone to share, but now it looks like he is going to go elsewhere Find a place to share.


    "You won." Holmes admitted it very simply. "I''ll give you those clippings when I go back."


    "And you said that you are writing a paper on the influence of professional opponents. Can you show it to me after writing?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You''re really good at learning, my Oriental friend," Holmes toasted. "But let''s set aside other things first and enjoy this dinner."


    ��������


    On the way home after dinner, Zhang Heng closed his eyes, leaned in the carriage for a while, and inspected his character panel according to the old practice.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 20


    Player ID: 07958


    Game rounds experienced: 6


    Current game points: 1005


    Holders: Plague Bone Bow (B), Infinite Building Blocks (B), Filter Lens (D), Paris Arrow (D), Wall of Evil Thoughts (D), Shadow Key (E), Lucky Rabbit Foot (E ), Betty''s Shell (E), Hunter''s Blessing (F), Molten Metal (F), Oath Ring (F)


    Mastering skills: Sailing and sailing LV3, sword skill lv3, language proficiency lv2 (eight languages ??reach daily communication standards), Lego assembly LV2, archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, modification and maintenance lv2, shooting lv2, aerospace lv2, geek LV2, piano lv1, ski lv1, rock climbing lv1


    Evaluation: This player, Master Lego, has a slightly higher lucky value and chance of encountering the enemy, is sheltered by shadows, storms and evil thoughts, brings plague to the earth, and has excellent sailing experience, good at using knives, arrows, Firearms, which can drive vehicles, aircrafts, spacecrafts and other vehicles, can adapt to the wild environment, have rich skill reserves, have excellent combat capabilities, keep their vows and attract attention from players.


    ��������


    Yes, yes, in the leaker''s copy, in addition to LV2''s geek skills, Zhang Heng''s biggest gain is 382 game points, of which the Tetris mini-game contributed 300 points to him, which is his game The biggest easter egg by far.


    Of course, the second B-level prop that he got more noticeable is the [Plague Bone Bow] from the White Horse Knight. The effect is very overbearing. The arrow fired with this bow will immediately cut through the flesh, even if it is just a little bit. Infect the target with two or five random plagues.


    As for the usefulness of another C-level prop [White Horse''s Crown] during the same period, Zhang Heng is still trying to figure it out. The text description of this prop is very simple, just that it can summon the white horse knight''s white horse for an hour ~ www.novelhall. com ~ is used 3 times. Because the appearance was too windy, Zhang Heng did not bring it into the copy this time.


    In fact, the appearance of the Plague Bone Bow is also a little too eye-catching, especially its material. Just carrying it directly on the street does not rule out the possibility of being caught directly. Zhang Heng can only wrap it under a white cloth. In addition, he also used the oath ring instead of the less versatile [weather marbles].


    It is worth mentioning that [Wall of Evil Thoughts], and now only one use is left.


    The above is the status update of Zhang Heng in the new copy.


    After returning home, Holmes invited Zhang Heng into his room. It was not the same as imagined. Holmes''s bedroom was still clean and everything was organized in the corresponding place in an orderly manner. Of course, this is an example. Sherlock Holmes in roommate status.


    If the original description is not bad, Sherlock Holmes will still have intermittent decadence patterns. He will stay in his room all day long, and he will not be interested in anything. Relying on small pills and syringes is like a poison. The salted fish was Sherlock Holmes who could not find excitement and joy when there was no case.


    He, or the vast majority of us, has such contradictory dualities.


    Sherlock Holmes dragged out two cardboard boxes from under the cabinet and blown off the dust on them. To Zhang Hengdao, "Lend it to you, I don''t have much use at all anyway, most cases are in my head."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng opened it for a brief glance, and found that there were various newspaper clippings and records, and the time span was very large. There were even some very early cases. Holmes was not born at that time. Deduction, write your own opinion in the blank space next to it.


    These things are decent for Zhang Heng right now.

 v2 Chapter 235： Echo Report

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng got up early the next morning and took a record��the case of lame Ricott and his abominable wife. If Zhang Heng remembers it correctly, this is the first one Sherlock had detected during his time as a detective. The case was mentioned in the original work, but there is no detailed content.


    Zhang Heng came to the restaurant. Holmes was already sitting there early and began to enjoy his toast and coffee. The two greeted him and Zhang Heng sat down opposite him.


    Holmes glanced at Zhang Heng''s hand. "Oh, this case is quite interesting. Although it was not difficult, it took me three days to complete the investigation because I was just a detective at that time. Now, Just one morning. "


    Zhang Heng smiled. He didn''t hate the self-confidence of Holmes, or it was precisely this self-confidence that made Holmes'' character image, sought after and loved by thousands of readers. In fact, in daily life, Holmes He is a very humble person, but once he is involved in his professional field, he will survey his territory like a lion.


    Zhang Heng drank the milk, but at this time suddenly knocked on the door.


    Mrs. Hudson opened the door and saw Gregson standing outside. The latter was anxious before sweeping, and the whole person seemed so happy that he came in like a burst of smoke and whispered, "You have watched the morning A newspaper? "


    "Not too late." Holmes looked at him with interest.


    Gregson passed the Echo in his hand, "You can take a look, it''s fresh."


    Zhang Hengwen took the newspaper and turned to a front page report, which was read out word by word.


    The reporter first introduced the unknown female corpse found on the Thames yesterday, and then talked about how Sheriff Gregson witly found the factory where the female corpse was located, and then confirmed the identity of the female corpse. The article also mentioned the police in Mr. Holmes. With the help of Yunyun, but the full text only has this sentence, on the contrary, there are several paragraphs touting Sheriff Gregson''s alertness.


    Gregson also blushed a little when he heard this, arguing, "You have given me a lot of help, especially the clues from John Mills, but what you said is not correct, and in the front, that is not the point ... please read on. Go down. "


    Sherlock Holmes smiled and was not angry. He seemed to be accustomed to it. In fact, this is why these policemen in Scotland Yard like to come to him for help. He doesn''t care much about fame and fortune, and he won''t be dealt with by the police in the end. Snatched and angry, instead he was more interested in the bizarre cases themselves.


    Zhang Heng continued reading, and it said that Gregson immediately rushed to the textile mill after getting a clue, and soon confirmed the identity of the unknown female corpse. Her name was Molly, and she came from the countryside a year ago. One of her aunts who came to London to help her find the job in a textile mill.


    Because she is not a skilled worker, Molly has a poor salary, but she has a lot of work every day. She works hard and earns only enough money to live on, because her aunt also has four children to raise. The help she can give is limited, and Molly can only rely on herself in this city.


    Until she met Paul, Paul was one year older than her, but came to London three years earlier than her, worked in a chemical plant next door, and was young in the chemical plant. She was already an old fritter, and often caused trouble. The reporter described Paul Becoming a treacherous, cunning and lazy villain, coaxing Molly into the world with sweet words, and finally could not help showing the fox''s tail the night before.


    After a short investigation, Gregson found that Molly went to Paul after work that night, and then he led someone to bang into Paul''s residence, where he found Molly''s clothes. It was identified by the witness that Molly wore that night. The evidence was conclusive and Paul could no longer be denied.


    The reporter wrote passionately in the following paragraphs: It took only half a day for Police Officer Gregson to crack such a strange case. It is the good fortune of the people in London to have such an excellent sheriff. At the same time, he appealed to the public. In the future, we will cooperate with the police investigation and actively provide relevant clues to jointly maintain the law and order of the city.


    Gregson''s face was also very excited at this time, and said to Holmes, "I don''t want to be disrespectful to you, but IMHO, even a smart person can make a mistake, you are already very good, you can see it from the body alone. When she came out to work in the John Mill, it was normal for her to infer a little bit about the murderer. In the end, it was up to our police. "


    Sherlock Holmes heard nothing and asked, "The boy named Paul is different from me?"


    "There is a gap," Gregson laughed. "The acquaintance is not a problem, and it is certain to think of it in the same way. When we went to his place, we found more than just the clothes under the bed. Bastards have long been thinking about it, but this is not unusual. Many of the cases I have done are because men can''t control the lower body, but it''s a pity that the child named Molly was a little young. ... "


    Holmes interrupted the sheriff''s emotion, "What about other things?"


    "The height is not right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That little **** doesn''t have six feet, at most five feet five, but the person is quite wild. The two of us hold him, he is still struggling, and he wants to bite us as a police officer I can only give him a hard time to make him honest, but the strength is so good, it can only be said that it is better than Molly, but it is not better than ordinary people. In addition, he had many injuries on his body, which were left over from previous fights, but there were no scratches on his arms. "


    "You caught the wrong person," Holmes said after he heard it.


    Gregson laughed out loud, "Look at what you said, I know that your previous reasoning is a bit problematic, and you may not be able to hold your face, but whoever did our part did not make a mistake, and even the most powerful people will lose their horses. Time ... so we often say that the most important thing in handling a case is evidence. "


    "It''s true to tell evidence, but you caught the wrong person." Holmes shook his head. "The kid named Paul is not a murderer."


    "How is this possible? Are you thinking of me as a rookie in the police station?" Gregson disagreed. "I have been a policeman for so many years and have handled many cases. There is no such thing as solid evidence, and That little **** couldn''t bear to admit that he really had an idea for Molly. "


    "Thinking and not breaking the law," Holmes said. "Not to mention that they are both at this age, when they are curious about the body of the opposite sex, and they cannot be regarded as a murderer."


    "What about the clothes, what about the clothes, but there is still blood on them?" The sheriff said.


    This time Holmes did not answer in a hurry, but looked at Zhang Heng aside, "Are you free in the morning, in order to prevent innocent souls from struggling in prison, and not let the real villains escape from justice, it seems we have to run again A trip. "

 v2 Chapter 236： Baker Street Squad

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The carriage stopped outside the John Mill. ?


    Zhang Heng and Holmes stepped out of the car. At this moment, a man with a bad mouth and a sharp-eyed monkey gill came up. "Two gentlemen, can I help you?"


    "We''re going to find someone," Holmes said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very rude. There are girls inside, you two grandfathers ..." The sharp-mouthed man shook his head. "It''s so outrageous, too outrageous."


    Holmes reached for a half-pound gold coin from his pocket and threw it into the man''s gill, "Just a quarter of an hour."


    The latter frowned, pretending to look awkward.


    Holmes was too lazy to play with him, and he reached for the gold coin.


    "Don''t, don''t, the boss isn''t here. I can find a way to help you be harmonious ... but first, it''s only a quarter of an hour, and it can''t grow any longer." The man with a sharp-mouthed monkey hurriedly took the gold coin back to his pocket. in.


    He then led the two into the textile mill.


    Since the invention of the steam engine by Watt opened the prelude to the industrial revolution, the steam engine gradually replaced the previous hydro-spinning, and the textile mill did not need to be built by the river. However, because the John Textile Mill was established earlier, it has not been relocated in the middle, and it is still on the same site. Only the equipment has been upgraded.


    Zhang Heng also saw this kind of scene for the first time. The huge factory building was full of machines, pipelines passed under the ceiling, the tracks turned with the pulleys, pulling a sewing machine, and the women workers were wearing aprons and hats standing on the machine. Repeating the boring work before, just like a marionette.


    There is no difference between man and machine.


    The prickly-mouthed man asked, "Who are you looking for? I may be able to help you. There are no people I don''t know."


    Holmes and Zhang Heng exchanged a wink. Zhang Heng grabbed the shoulder of the man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill. "It''s true that we also want to open a textile mill. This time I came to your mill to learn from you."


    The man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill immediately became alert when he heard the words, "That''s not okay. If you say this early, I won''t let you in!"


    "Don''t be so absolute," Zhang Hengdao, "we want to recruit a group of skilled workers, if you can help us, the price is negotiable."


    The man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks was moving, but his mouth said, "No, how can I betray Mr. Stouts. You must know that my job was given by Mr. Stouts, and he is still my distant relative. I can''t do anything against him. "


    "If it''s done well, it''s a lot of money," Zhang Hengdao said. "It''s been a long time for you to eat, drink and have fun."


    ��������


    Just as the two were talking, Holmes quietly left the place.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Heng and Holmes met again outside the textile factory. The man with a sharp-eyed monkey cheek kept sending them to the road and said, "I will make a list soon, and I will ensure that I work hard and diligently. There''s nothing to be honest with. "


    "That feeling is good. We will come back to you after we have determined the location." Zhang Hengdao.


    Seeing the man with a sharp-billed monkey gill turned back to the textile mill with satisfaction, Holmes re-opened, "Okay, I''m not mistaken about you. You are born to do this stuff. As long as you train a little, those stupid people in Scotland Yard are not your opponents at all. "


    "how about you?"


    Holmes grinned twice, "I''ve basically determined who the killer is."


    "Oh? Who is it."


    "Don''t worry, I will publish the conclusion when I have collected enough evidence. In a sense, the guy from Gregson said it well, and inferring it when there is not enough evidence is great for our industry. Bogey, once you pretend that someone is a murderer, you will subconsciously ignore the evidence that is not good for your reasoning. Gregson himself made such a mistake, and he wholeheartedly determined that the boy named Paul killed Mo Li, so all the evidence I collected was bad for that kid. "


    Sherlock Holmes paused and said, "The basis of deduction is observation. First, you need to see the small details that are ignored by excellent observation. Every small detail is like a point on white paper. Finally, you Draw a circle on the paper and frame all the points, and this is the answer you are looking for. "


    "The image is vivid," Zhang Heng asked. "The chemical plant where Paul happens to work is next door. Should we also take a look?"


    "It couldn''t be better," Holmes said. "I did find someone there."


    The two then came to the chemical factory aside. The people working here were mainly men, so they were not as strict as the textile factories, but there were also supervisors. Holmes spent another half a pound and took time to talk to a few people in the factory. Paul, touching his chin after returning, "It''s interesting."


    "how?"


    "Different people''s evaluations of Paul are opposite here, but this is also normal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I probably guessed some before. Gregson has also been here before. He asked the manager of the factory, The conclusion is that Paul is an old churros, and he provokes wrongdoing all day long, delicious and lazy, insidious and cunning, but I asked his co-workers, but those people have a high evaluation of him, saying that he has a good heart and has always been helpful and will be for others Come forward ... and this may be why he is not liked by factory managers, "Holmes said.


    "Where was he that night?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "This is the problem. The chemical plant is half an hour later than the textile mill. After the chemical plant is off, Paul goes to Molly as usual. This is a well-known thing. However, no one was with him for the rest of the time. No one can testify to him, but it doesn''t matter, we will be able to return him innocently when we catch the killer. "


    "Where shall we go next?"


    "All the investigations we can do have been done, and then leave the Baker Street team to do it." Sherlock Holmes said, "Let''s go home."


    ��������


    The name of the Baker Street Detective Team, Zhang Heng, is no stranger to it. The crowd is dirty and smelly. The noisy little ghosts look bad every time Mrs. Hudson''s face appears. And they must stare at them for a moment, for fear of missing something in the living room.


    Holmes took three shillings to the lead kid named Wiggins, "Your car and horse fees, stare at the guy named Pearson who works at the Wood Chemical Plant, see what he has done, then report to me and return Yes, you can come and meet me later, and let others wait outside, otherwise Mrs. Hudson will kill me. "


    "Yes, Commander!" The group of children yelled loudly, while standing upright, and then sulking with a smile.

 v2 Chapter 237： 1 minor injury

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Baker Street Squad, one of Holmes'' killers in the original.


    This is a group of unkempt street wanderers, compiled by Sherlock Holmes, using them to track targets and gather information, because of their age and identity, no one will watch out for them. They are like invisible people in this city, even if they are swayed. No one behind him will be doubted.


    "Instead of letting them hang around in the street every day, it is better to give them something to do. Don''t underestimate them. Sometimes a person is better than a dozen policemen. He gets in everything and hears everything. Sherlock Holmes said this, and at the same time he took out the violin aside and asked Zhang Hengdao, "We have nothing to do after anyway, do you have any songs you want to listen to?"


    "Please help yourself."


    "Then Sarasati''s" Introduction and Tarantella "." Holmes finished putting the violin in his hand on the left clavicle, and pulled it up on his own.


    Zhang Heng estimates that Holmes'' violin level is between lv1 and lv2, which is slightly worse than that of a professional player, but the average person can''t hear the difference. When he plays attentively, he can still bring the listener Come and enjoy a lot.


    Holmes was then completely immersed in the ocean of music, and Zhang Heng took the opportunity to look at the case record in his hand again.


    In all fairness this is quite interesting.


    Especially considering that he has studied programming and communication for a long time in the last round copy, at least these cases are more interesting now, especially when many newspaper clippings read like a sensation and plot. One is more twisty than the other.


    Zhang Heng can understand why Holmes is so fond of solving the case. This is like playing a crossword puzzle. It requires you to mobilize all the reserve knowledge and attention. Finding the answer can bring sufficient satisfaction. And sense of accomplishment.


    Of course Zhang Heng has more important things to do right now. When Holmes finishes playing the violin, Zhang Heng asks the latter, "Do you have any way to make money?"


    "Why, have you been short of money lately?" Holmes raised his eyebrows. "For those who haven''t met yet, they have sent a half-quarter rent as a deposit, and it is not normal for them to be short of money."


    "I said that the money was paid by an elder friend after I found the house. Actually, I don''t have much cash left on me." Zhang Heng changed his face.


    After the copy started, Zhang Heng also checked his pockets, which contained only about five pounds and seven shillings. Although the rent had been paid in advance, and three meals a day could be eaten at home, the money was obviously not enough to support His daily expenses.


    Sherlock Holmes shrugged. "I really want to hire you as my assistant and solve the case with me. We cooperated well in the textile mill before, but I may not be able to pay your salary, otherwise I won''t have to find someone. Shared. "


    "I am very interested in solving the case, so you don''t need to pay me any salary, but now it seems that I want to find another job, it is better not to take up too much time for me." Zhang Hengdao.


    Although the copy is still a long time, it is not easy to win Sherlock Holmes. Zhang Heng is prepared to devote himself to it. He does n��t really need much money, as long as he spends enough, because No money can bring out a copy.


    In fact, Zhang Heng still has many ways to make money in this era, but most of them take a long time, and the most important thing is to explain the source of income with Holmes.


    "Well ... I really know a way to make money." Holmes touched his chin. "I did it for a while, although it was not for the purpose of making money at the time, but it did bring me a lot of income, and It perfectly meets your requirements and won''t take up any of your time, as long as you have a night out when you are free, but ... "


    Sherlock Holmes said for a moment, "This money is not easy to make, you have to show me that you are indeed capable of making this money."


    After speaking, he got up from the sofa, "Come with me, don''t wear a hat and a coat, we will be back soon."


    The two walked out of 221B Baker Street and arrived on a vacant lot. Holmes stopped and turned to face Zhang Heng. He raised his fist and hit the latter.


    Zhang Heng also responded quickly, sideways avoiding this punch.


    "It''s not bad," Holmes praised. "I think you should have practiced fighting in your figure and shape. It would be better. I will not stay any longer."


    Talking that he started to move frequently, people couldn''t see where he would go next.


    Zhang Heng still stood still, without much action.


    The next moment, Holmes gave up the temptation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly punched again, Zhang Heng no longer dodged, reached out to block the punch, and sure enough, no matter the strength or speed, it is much stronger than the previous one .


    "Good defense." Holmes was not surprised when he blocked the punch, and he seemed to be intrigued. He was motivated to win, and then the whole person became more focused.


    In all fairness, his punching strength is not too outstanding, but his victory is fast, clean and clear, and in a sense he is very close to Zhang Heng''s style.


    But Sherlock Holmes''s boxing skills are as high as his violin, which is enough for detectives, but there is still a lot of gaps with Zhang Heng who spent more than ten years fighting in life and death. Zhang Heng now has no sword at hand, and his strength has been reduced to some extent. He can also avoid most of Holmes'' attacks by relying on his physical skills.


    "I''m going to fight back," Zhang Heng reminded a minute later.


    Sherlock Holmes hesitated. In fact, he felt Zhang Heng''s strength over him, but it also made him more curious about the level of the opponent. He thought that he had already achieved this step anyway. Keep going.


    So five minutes later Holmes covered his eyes and returned to the residence with Zhang Heng.


    "May I find some ointment for you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No need, a little injury," Holmes said. "I was hit harder every day when I was a boxer." But after he said this, he realized that there seemed nothing to be proud of.


    "In short, I can introduce you to several underground boxing arenas, but if you really want to make money from this, you''d better put a little water on it. Don''t win too easily, otherwise the game will lose suspense and the dealer will not do well."


    . The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 238： carpet

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In the evening, Wiggins returned to report that the Baker Street squad stared at Pearson for a long time and had nothing to gain. He worked at the chemical plant as usual and did nothing unusual.


    Holmes was not in a hurry, just let the group of ghosts keep staring, and he himself set about finishing the dissertation on the influence of professional opponents.


    As a result, Wiggins hurried to the door the next day. Mrs. Hudson was frightened when she was toasting in the kitchen. Zhang Heng was also awakened by this voice. When she came out of the room, she saw him downstairs. Sherlock Holmes laughed and took seven shillings to Wiggins. "One person, two of you, go to Sheriff Gregson, and say Holmes called him to 221B Baker Street." Then he looked up To Zhang Heng walking down the stairs.


    "Finished, this case can finally be concluded. Pearson is arrested, and the main criminal cannot run away."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Your evidence has been collected."


    "Yes," Holmes said, rubbing his hands. "Let''s have breakfast first, and wait for Gregson, by the way, I''ll say it together."


    After about an hour, Sheriff Gregson came to 221B Baker Street reluctantly. As soon as she entered the door, she yelled, "I said the case is over. What are you looking for? Our police work is also very busy. , I couldn''t sleep much last night. "


    "Really, what are you working on, a new case? Still waiting to be commended by the director." Holmes laughed.


    Gregson flushed, muttering, "After all, I also contributed to the city. This case has been in the newspapers for the past two days, and it is normal for the director to take it seriously."


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s too late to catch the real killer before celebrating," Holmes said.


    "The real killer?" Gregson frowned.


    "Come with me. It won''t take you much time," Holmes said. "Yes, are you handcuffed?"


    "Bring it here," Gregson said impatiently. "The gun is here too, and I won''t leave these things."


    "I don''t think the word of the gun is necessary. After all, the other party is not a wicked person. Besides, there are still masters on our side." Holmes looked at Zhang Heng while he was watching. It was difficult to forget what happened yesterday. His eyes are now A little bit swollen.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen."


    The three did not immediately arrive at the chemical plant, but first came to a pawnshop in a carriage. Holmes said to the pawnshop''s owner, "Someone came to **** a carpet before. Where is that carpet?"


    The boss of the pawnshop suddenly felt nervous when he heard his face, and cursed, "I know."


    "Ok?"


    "I''m not talking about you guys, I''m talking about the guy who came to the **** rug before. I was doubting him at the time. I can''t tell you that I''ve been doing this business for so long, but these eyes have seen many people. Dressed like him, it was a bitter haha, how could there be such a good carpet, and it was specially selected to trade in the early morning and when the door was opened, I muttered in my heart at the time, this thing was not stolen by him Right. "


    "Well, how dare you take it?" Gregson said.


    The boss heard a sneer when he heard the words.


    "How much did you give him?" Holmes asked.


    "Two ... two pounds," said the boss. "I pondered the workmanship and materials. If I really wanted to buy them, it would cost twenty or thirty pounds to get them."


    "So you can make ten times as long as you change hands," Holmes said. "Come on, don''t be uncomfortable. This thing is evidence, and it involves a murder case. Maybe we can still return it after we run out. Here you are, let us take a look now. "


    "OK ... Okay."


    The boss took the three of them to the warehouse where the pawns were kept. Holmes crouched down and didn''t need to use a magnifying glass to see the remaining blood in the middle of the carpet.


    It was obviously cleaned and wiped there, but it couldn''t be wiped clean.


    "I can''t explain anything about this," Gregson said, but his voice was a little shaken, and he felt a little panicked at the moment, as if he was comforting himself, and said, "And the boss also said this It''s likely that something was stolen. "


    "This is the carpet for John Jones''s office," Holmes said. "I honestly didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, and I thought he would handle it in a more secure way."


    "How does this name sound familiar? Wait ... this is the current owner of John Mills?" Gregson finally remembered where the name came from. "When we went to the mills, he was the one who hosted us. Others look pretty good. "


    "Women in the textile factory don''t think so. This is not the first time he has harassed those women in the factory." Holmes said, "Although everyone doesn''t want to talk about this, I still try to find out just the year before. After taking over the textile factory from his father, women workers here often have accidental pregnancy. Of course, UU reads . Of course, most people did not speak up. After leaving the textile factory, they left the textile factory.


    "It''s really not a glorious thing," Gregson''s attitude softened and paused. "Well, I admit that I may have missed something before. Mr. John also seems to have some suspicions, but I still want to It was said that the boy named Paul was still my number one suspect here. After all, the clothes under his bed were real. "


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Holmes smiled.


    "It was Molly''s turn to clean the night of the incident. She was the last person to leave. At that time, the lights in John''s office were also lit, so only the two of them were in the factory at the end. This left him time to commit crimes. The next day I went to visit the textile factory with Zhang. The guy at the door told us that John was not there. It was suspicious in itself. After that happened, he should have tried to calm down the mood of the female workers in the factory recently. I took the time. I slipped into John''s office and noticed that his carpet had been changed. The new carpet was obviously not the right size, and it was probably brought from home for emergency. There was a faint blood stain on the corner of his handsome desk. Penetrating into the wood grain, but like you said, that still doesn''t explain Molly''s clothes under Paul''s bed. "


    Gregson could not sit in the sheriff''s position, but it wasn''t a complete elm puppet, and he shook his head when he heard the words, "Don''t tell me it was John who gave trouble to Paul. As soon as Paul worked in the chemical plant next door, John might not Knowing him, even if he knows that there is such a person as Paul, it is impossible to know where the latter lives. The road in the slums can stun John. If a person like him is too conspicuous to go in and out, Maybe nobody noticed. "


    "Yes, that''s right, so I think there is another accomplice in this case," Holmes said.

 v2 Chapter 239： Sit down and rest

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Sherlock Holmes called a chariot, and the three sat up and hurried to the chemical plant.


    "Complicity?" Gregson was surprised. "Don''t you say this is a passionate crime, the criminal obviously didn''t plan in advance, because Molly''s resistance was so fierce that he killed him in a rage and you As I said earlier, there were only two people left in the textile mill. "


    "This is the last and most important part of my reasoning. I later found the answer in the chemical plant next door. Paul is a house shared with others. His roommate is also in the chemical industry like him. Working in the factory, they were off work half an hour later than the textile factory. At that time, the chemical factory that Paul left first went to Molly as usual, but he did not wait for Molly at the place where they often met. Paul also had some time at this time. Unsettled, he made two turns outside the textile factory door to see that it was closed and returned to the chemical factory. "


    "Ok?"


    "At this time when his roommate Pearson was still there, he called Pearson to go with him to find Molly." Holmes said, "Then the next interesting thing comes, Paul and Pearson soldiers search in two ways. Molly''s whereabouts caused Paul to find nothing, but his roommate Pearson accidentally bumped into John who was dragging Molly''s body to the river to be disposed of. Normally, most people would face this situation. If you choose to call the police, you can try to capture John first, but our Mr. Pearson chose another way. "


    "What way?" Gregson couldn''t help asking.


    "Pearson came to London when he was as young as Paul. This is the fourth job he has ever done. Previously, he wiped leather shoes on the street, brushed plates in the restaurant, and took care of the horses. At night Sleeping in the stables ... People like him must have experienced the hardships of life very early. Knowing that a helpless person like him wants to climb up, he must seize every opportunity in front of him, so when he was there that night When he saw John by the river, he realized that the opportunity he had been waiting for finally came. "


    "Pearson persuaded John, who was extremely alarmed at the time, that he could help with this matter, and the latter naturally would not believe such an unnamed pawn, but the situation was not friendly to John at the time, and he didn''t actually have much You can only choose to believe in Pearson, but then Pearson proved that he did not live up to this trust, "Holmes said, looking to Gregson again." Remember you came to me before, saying that in Paul ��s Did you find Molly''s clothes under the bed? I was surprised at the time. Since he had thrown the body into the river, why did he take the clothes off and put them under the bed? "


    Gregson''s face was awkward. "It''s ... a problem, why didn''t I notice it before."


    "But if this thing Pearson did can explain it, he persuaded John to take off the clothes from Molly''s body and take it home with him under Paul''s bed so that the police could lock it in. Paul, not Mr. John, and the carpet of the office, John also gave it to Pearson to handle it. This guy did seize the opportunity at hand. In a sense, his choice was successful. I thought that It''s not so easy to wait for him to show up, but he never expected that he would make such a low-level mistake.


    "He didn''t burn the rug the first time, but wanted to give it to the pawn." Holmes shook his head. "It seems that the report published in the" Echo "before is not all Bad things, at least paralyzed his nerves. Considering his previous living environment, such a careful calculation is not incomprehensible, but it saves us a lot of trouble. I got the blanket in John''s office, and as soon as I caught Pearson, that person The evidence and physical evidence are complete, and the case is over. "


    The three then got out of the car in front of the chemical plant.


    This time, Holmes didn''t need to pay for anything, Gregson showed the identity of the police directly, and quickly found Pearson who was still working, but he had some trouble when he was arrested.


    Maybe when the chemical factory went on strike before, they came to the police to arrest people, making the workers inside hostile to the police.


    Pearson recognized Gregson and realized that something was bad, so he simply encouraged the surrounding workers to surround Gregson and Holmes.


    After seeing Pearson disappear into the crowd, Gregson couldn''t help but pull out the revolver and shot the sky, but was stopped by Holmes on the side. Gregson straightly stomped, "What are you doing to stop me, man? It''s about to run. "


    "Rest assured, he can''t run." Holmes said leisurely, but he was not in a hurry.


    Pearson rushed out of the chemical plant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just felt a suffocation in my chest. Paul was his friend. The two had helped each other before when there was no money, but because of this, Pearson was more I don''t want to live like this, but no matter how hard he tries, life always shows him the cruel side, knocking him down again and again.


    Until the night before, when he met John, Pearson finally made up his mind that he wouldn''t go on like this. He wanted to make a name for himself in this metropolis. For this reason, he betrayed Paul and took John. Line, thinking that in the future, if it is no longer possible, you can mingle with the director of a textile mill and stop being a short-lived ghost in a chemical plant.


    And with this handle in his hand, he might get more things, but Pearson''s dreams were broken after only two days. Although he escaped from the factory now, his brain was very confused and he didn''t know Where should I go next.


    Just then he saw an Oriental man not far ahead.


    The latter stood under a tree, watching him so quietly, and said, "Pearson?"


    "Go!" Pearson was in a bad mood, and didn''t want to talk to anyone at the moment.


    "It seems that the Lord is right." The Oriental nodded. "Since that is the case, just sit down and rest."


    "I''m so annoyed now, don''t blame me if you don''t let it go." Pearson squashed his fist.


    "Yes, this makes things easier." The oriental man smiled when he saw it.


    Five minutes later Holmes and Gregson finally squeezed out of the chemical plant. Gregson''s clothes were ripped, and the hat wasn''t known where they were squeezed out. They scolded all the way, and they soon saw the tree. Zhang Heng, and Pearson with his feet on his belly like shrimps.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 240： Boxing match

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The alley behind the Owl Tavern is lively every night.


    Nearby workers and idlers like to come here after finishing work. In this era, there is no vibrato Weibo to brush, keyboard knights, and limited entertainment activities, especially for these lower-class classes, they ca n��t be like the gentlemen and ladies Similarly, playing golf or going to the ball, the elegant things in the theater do not understand them.


    In contrast, the sports of pure men such as boxing are more favored by them.


    The collision of muscles and muscles, blood and sweat fly together, this is the romance of men. If you press a little money, it will be even more exciting.


    In fact, not only these workers, but even the rich people also like the sport very much. There are also some well-dressed guys with canes and hats waving their pounds in their hands.


    The onlookers crowded into a circle, automatically vacating the middle position, leaving the two main characters tonight.


    One of them is a strong man working in a shipyard. The muscles on his two arms are raised, and the body hair on his chest is like wearing a sweater.-Iron Anchor Quinn. This name comes from the tattoo on his right arm. He is A regular in the underground boxing arena, with 13 wins and 6 losses in the past three months, and several of them were unfortunately defeated.


    And his opponent tonight is a very face-to-face guy. Orientals are rare in London, especially Orientals who can speak English fluently. They claim to be travellers and have a good background. They are probably equivalent to British squires. And looking at his hands is not like a guy who has done heavy work, plus his pair is considered healthy, but far from being a strong body, there are not many people who are optimistic about him.


    "What the **** is this, is the boss unable to find a decent boxer?"


    "I bet he can''t hold ten rounds on the anchor, and this poor guy will be carried to the hospital."


    "Ten rounds? I don''t think five rounds will work. If this guy knows something, he should kneel for mercy from the start."


    "In that case, I remember the boxer can''t get the money ..."


    "Rather than making money, it''s more realistic to find a way to keep your own life."


    The crowd is talking, and the odds comparison between the two sides is very realistic.


    On the one hand, Zhang Heng''s odds have risen to one for seven, while the other anchor has only one for 1.09. In other words, pressing one pound on the anchor can only earn two shillings, and even Most people are still on the iron anchor, after all, don''t give away money in vain.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the small-scale street boxers like this is also limited. Each person''s gambling cap is five pounds, which also prevents someone from buying a boxer to secretly manipulate the game. Otherwise, winning by volume is a good way to make money. method.


    However, for the vast majority of workers, five pounds is already a considerable amount. It is rare to encounter this kind of risk-free opportunity to make money. Before the boxing match began, people were borrowing money everywhere.


    What happened next seemed to prove everyone''s vision.


    The iron anchor is still the iron anchor. Despite the disadvantages of awkward footwork and not fast punching speed, each punch is full of strength, and it feels a bit like a ten-strike. Under his violent offensive, the poor The Orientals only keep dodging. Even so, they still suffer a few punches, just like breaking a sack.


    So far, he has not even had a chance to shoot, and has been completely suppressed.


    "Kill him !! Iron anchor, shred him! No such sissy in men''s sports!"


    "Let him see what a man in England is!"


    The crowd''s cheers also seemed to inject new strength into the body of the iron anchor. Even the original clumsy movements became brisk, and Zhang Heng took two punches again.


    The onlookers suddenly burst into cheers. Sherlock Holmes looked aside and laughed. So far, Zhang Heng has been beaten all the way. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t look like he can win, but only people who know it can see it. Zhang Heng''s punches didn''t hurt much.


    The speed of the iron anchor is indeed very slow. Zhang Heng had already erected his arm before the fist fell, and guarded the front, so he did fall behind in the scene, but it was just behind the scene.


    Zhang Heng''s breath hasn''t changed much from beginning to end, and his steps haven''t been messed up. On the other hand, the iron anchor that has the upper hand has begun to pant out,-lack of stamina, which is also a common problem of all power boxers.


    In particular, he had previously attacked another wave in the audience''s roar, at the cost of the adrenaline peaking speed becoming slower.


    It''s almost time to fight back.


    Sherlock Holmes thought about it, and later saw Zhang Heng also move. This time, facing the anchor''s fist, Zhang Heng didn''t choose to parry, but took a half step forward, and his head slightly avoided it. A punch, and then there was a panic in Iron Anchor''s eyes. Of course, as a boxer, he knew how bad his situation was right now, but he punched it with such enthusiasm that he wanted to recover it halfway. It''s possible.


    At the same time, his chest was wide open, and it was not a good sign to be approached at this time.


    But he quickly settled his mind again, how about being close. From the previous encounter between the two men, the strength of the other side was limited. Iron Anchor held, "Take a punch first but maybe you can take this opportunity. "Catch the opponent, and then take the opportunity to end this game that should have been won long ago" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has restored his confidence again.


    "It''s not a good habit to underestimate your opponents," Holmes groaned, touching his chin.


    Then saw Zhang Heng''s punch hit the iron anchor''s cheek.


    This punch was more painful than expected. One of the teeth of the iron anchor was directly hit, and he flew into the air with blood, but the latter finally resisted this with his strong physique. Hit, did not fall, so the plot should not be too different from before.


    Then it was his turn to fight back.


    Tie Anxin thought that the other hand had already made a fist. As long as Zhang Heng''s head was in this boxing, he was confident that he could directly turn the Oriental to the ground.


    But before he could wave his hand out, he hit his right cheek again.


    So fast? !! The iron anchor was directly blinded by this fist, and a kick at his foot made it a few miles away.


    However, this was not the end. Then Zhang Heng slammed his ears again with the palm of his hand. The otolith, which controls the balance of the body in the semicircular canal, was stimulated, and the iron anchor immediately crooked like drunk.


    Now he didn''t fight back, he shook even when he walked, and his head was even thicker.


    Zhang Heng naturally would not let go of this opportunity, and ended up this long but not dangerous battle with an uppercut.


    The huge body of the iron anchor fell to the ground.


    At this moment, all the cheers and shouts disappeared, and the surrounding audience seemed to be suddenly choked by their necks, and the alley fell into a strange silence. Those big mouths and waving handkerchiefs were all fixed in In the air, people opened their eyes, and it seemed that they could not accept the sudden reversal in front of them.


    I don''t understand why the iron anchor that has always been dominant has always been knocked down by this clean man.

 v2 Chapter 241： Salty fish

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Wonderful game, you did all the points I said, won the game, and fooled all the audience at the same time, alas, this is the money you won." Holmes gave the thirty pounds he won. Zhang Heng.


    As a boxer, he cannot bet on his own. Participating in spinach can only be done by Sherlock Holmes on the other side. In addition to the two pounds he earned as a boxer, he made a total of thirty-two pounds on this trip.


    "You don''t have any fame. No one knows how good you are. This is not a well-known game, so the appearance fee is only so much, and it will get better later, but it seems that you have no interest in being famous, hahaha."


    "Like I said before, making money is a secondary matter for me." Zhang Heng wiped the sweat on his face with a towel.


    "That''s a pity. If you go on this way, you will become a well-known boxer. You have the strength, the cool-headed, and the mysterious ancient country from the East. This is also a good gimmick." Holmes said, "But I''m glad you are willing to work with me. I do need a partner."


    ��������


    Two weeks have passed since the case of the unknown woman on the Thames. Zhang Heng caught Pearson who wanted to escape. Gregson interrogated Pearson on the spot and confirmed Holmes'' reasoning. He then released Paul, but the bad news was to wait for him. When I rushed to John''s house, I learned that the latter had gone on vacation, and had just left last night.


    This is clearly a sign of absconding.


    Gregson''s straight thigh shot, he was most worried about which colony John ran directly to and did not return there. It was really high and the police could hardly catch people, but Holmes later gave him advice. John Unlike Pearson, he has a head and face in London, as well as factories and real estate.


    He wouldn''t let go of these things until he had no choice but to run to the colony, where life is far less colorful than in the metropolis, and his escape this time was more tentative.


    So Holmes'' proposal to Gregson was simple.


    ���� "Captured" Paul, and then went to visit John''s house again, stating that he had sought the police to invite him to attend the court trial of Paul.


    Gregson did it after thinking about it, and it didn''t take long for the bitter experience to bear fruit.


    John had never left London before, he hid in a secret manor in the suburbs, always watching the movement outside, and the old housekeeper in his house was responsible for ventilating him.


    Seeing that the "murderer" had been caught, not only the "Echo", other newspapers such as "The Times" and "Evening Flag" also praised the London Police, headed by Sheriff Gregson, for its efficient work and bravery. In addition to this, there are also some social enthusiasts and activists calling for improving the personal safety of women workers.


    The matter seemed to be settled, so John returned to his house a week later.


    He was also worried that the police had doubted that he had left for too long in this section, and it was worth the money.


    As a result, it was not long before he stepped into the door with his front feet, and his hind feet were surrounded by police.


    Sheriff Gregson could finally breathe a sigh of relief, tortured John proudly, and the next day, a new piece of news appeared in the Echo, telling how the clever Sheriff Gregson used The media used to disrupt the criminal''s judgment, lower the vigilance of the latter, and finally wipe out the real criminal.


    And the citizens of London realized the feeling of seeing a detective. I did not expect that there were so many twists and turns behind a case. The police and the prisoners wrestled with wisdom. In the end, justice defeated evil and justice was stretched. No one likes this story. Don''t like to watch.


    Holmes is also paying attention to the progress of the case, but strictly speaking, he is actually only concerned about whether the appearance features he reasoned about before can be right, and he doesn''t care about other things. After John ��s arrest, Holmes also deliberately After a glance, I returned to 221b Baker Street with satisfaction.


    Zhang Heng felt a little funny.


    Sherlock Holmes'' dedication to reasoning has indeed reached a point where ordinary people can''t understand. He is obsessed with it, like a child indulged in a sea of ??toys, completely unable to extricate himself.


    "The case itself is not complicated, it can even be said to be very simple. If the person handling the case is me, when he sees John, he will realize that he is a criminal. Even if there is not enough evidence to arrest him in the first place, He will also be sent to stare at him, to prevent him from running around, but fortunately, this matter has finally come to a successful end. "Holmes said.


    It took Zhang Heng two weeks to finally finish the cases that Holmes had given him. It did open up a lot of ideas. Among them, some of the crimes were very wonderful, and the murderers were very cunning.


    However, Holmes told him, "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. Next, you need to summarize and analyze the similarities and differences in these cases, and keep them in mind. If you encounter similar cases in the future, you can I reacted in the first time. As for the knowledge of soil and tobacco, I will also teach you, but not now ... at least you have to wait for you to complete the first stage of learning, otherwise you will not chew more. . "


    Zhang Heng nodded to understand.


    He has made a lot of money for a boxing match. He has no need to worry about the money in the last two months. Of course, as his winning rate increases, it will not be so easy to make money from spinach, but the appearance fee will increase later. Basically, playing two or three games a month is enough to deal with the expenses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holmes has received two case consultations after the Thames female corpse case, one is a detective from a peer, and the other is the client''s commission After listening to the detailed description of the case, Sherlock Holmes basically completed his deduction and found a breakthrough, without even going around the scene.


    These two cases also helped him earn some money, and then he entered a period of free time.


    There has been no job to pick up in the past week, and Holmes finally had time to complete the dissertation on professional opponent type influences. Then he began to cry his violin, and finally turned into a salty fish in the boredom.


    Zhang Heng had a rare breakfast in the morning and Holmes hadn''t got up. In fact, all morning, no one was out in that room.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door and walked into the room.


    Seeing Holmes leaning on his suede easy chair, with his head tilted back, two or three pinholes in his arm, and a syringe on the table beside him.


    "Do you know this thing will kill you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s only a seven percent solution. I know this thing is harmful to the body, but I am a good person who can''t move well. Although it gives me the most troublesome problems and the most difficult cases, I will be happy. Among them, the thing I hate the most is an ordinary life, and those side effects are not a big deal. "


    Sherlock Holmes didn''t open his eyes, sneered, "Everyone in this world is pursuing stability and ease, marrying wives and children, and working at ease, but I don''t know what to expect in such a day. Don''t get me wrong, I will I am not looking forward to the chaos all day long, but if there are no criminals in London, then I can consider moving, otherwise I will die in this chair sooner or later. "

 v2 Chapter 242： East District

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Although Zhang Heng and Holmes had a good time during this time, they have only known each other for a few weeks after all. There is no deep friendship. Zhang Heng persuaded him that he would not say anything when he saw the latter. After all, everyone They are both adults and are sufficiently qualified to take responsibility for their actions.


    Holmes issued a contented sigh before Zhang Heng left the house, and suggested, "You rarely come to London. Go out and go around whenever you can. You should not only look at it with your eyes, but also carefully observe the city and record those details. , It will also help your future case resolution. "


    Zhang Heng said, "My name is Mrs. Hudson, and I will bring you lunch."


    "Greatful."


    ��������


    In fact, even without Holmes'' reminder, visiting the city of London has always been in Zhang Heng''s plan. Holmes undoubtedly knows the city very well. He can both walk through the prom banquets of high society (although he is quite false about the red tape in it (Sniffing), you can also drink dark beer and laugh with the coachmen and workers.


    If Zhang Heng wants to win in this competition and complete the main task, he needs to narrow the gap between the two sides as much as possible.


    So he walked out of the house in the afternoon. Zhang Heng didn''t call a carriage, but went straight to the street.


    He first went to the lively Queen''s Bazaar, where he pays a shilling to see the Royal Clarence vase. This glass, enamel and gold made for George IV is said to have cost 15 skilled workers for three years It took time to produce. In addition, there were gadgets from all over the world, cotton coats from India, tea from China ... Then Zhang Heng took a boat tour of the Thames, with factories and houses on both sides of the river bank. The dense smokestacks were constantly emitting black smoke, and the shore was filled with countless ships, getting denser and denser, leaving only a narrow passage in the middle. Bare-handed boatmen smoking cigarettes at the stern, which Dickens called " The mist of "sliding sin" enveloped the city.


    The carriage passed by on the road, and the flower-selling girls took a flower basket to lightly shuttle among the crowd, while the shoe-sweeping boy crouched on the floor and waved the shoe-brush, hoping to earn more tips.


    To the west of Charing Cross is London''s main business and entertainment centre, and also the largest business centre in England. The famous West End theatre complex is also located here. On the contrary, the East End, north of the River Bishop''s Gate, is another sight.


    In the Middle Ages, it was still a village with a large area and a sparse population. However, with the rapid expansion of London, the population has become denser. Houses here are generally old and broken, and they are low and dense, and the roads in the middle are narrow and curved. Originally home to sailors, shipbuilders, and a large portion of the Jews, it is now home to all low-income groups.


    The population here is very dense, with 30,000 people gathered in half a square mile of streets. Basically, there is a large population living in each room. Poor lighting conditions and lack of ventilation. The shared toilets are extremely dirty and the air is extremely dirty. There is a foul odor permeating China, and the result is frequent epidemics.


    Macular rash and typhoid are the most common epidemics. The first cholera in the early 19th century killed approximately 6,000 people, and several cholera outbreaks later killed tens of thousands of people, most of which were The poor in the Eastern District.


    At the same time, the East End is also the most dangerous place in London.


    There are 2 million people living here, but there are no important public facilities, no municipalities, no theater galleries, no soldiers ...-nothing, it is like a forgotten corner, there is no history and no future.


    The superiors of the Western District will not come here. Unless absolutely necessary, they need to contact the police at Scotland Yard. Several people will accompany them to ensure safety.


    Zhang Heng also came here after changing his coarse clothes, but it was not long before he was spotted.


    The main reason is that his face is more dazzling, and as a modern man in the 21st century, his skin is better than many aristocrats of this era, even if he doesn''t care much. Even if he changes clothes, he still looks different from the poor living in the Eastern District.


    Two little ghosts ran past him beside him with branches, and one of them slipped on his body.


    "I''m sorry sir," the little ghost''s eyes rolled round, and he would continue to chase his companion when he got up, but as soon as he took a step, he was lifted by the collar.


    "What are you doing, don''t kick me! I can warn you, do you know who my brother is? No one in this neighborhood dares to mess with him!" The little ghost shouted.


    "Really?" Zhang Hengdao, but did not stop, he just turned the little ghosts one by one. Zhang Heng grabbed one of the latter''s calves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook it hard, but fell off the little ghost''s body. Out of three wallets, and some bits and pieces.


    "Your harvest today is pretty good." Zhang Heng tossed the little ghost aside, then picked up his wallet.


    "You wait for me, don''t want to leave here today!" The little ghost felt insulted, raised his face, and didn''t go to pick up the remaining loot, and ran away.


    Zhang Heng, of course, was not interested in dealing with any kind of ghost, and patted the dust on his wallet, and continued to move forward.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has long heard about the notoriety of the Eastern District, but he has stayed in the pirate''s den. He did not think that there is any place in the world more chaotic than that until he came to the White Chapel District in the Eastern District. I have to admit that the situation here is worse than Nassau.


    Although the pirates in Nassau are also very poor, at least they still have freedom and hope for the future. Everywhere in the taverns on the island, people can be heard talking about the ancient and mysterious treasures, and talking about the rich Oil-laden merchant ships, monsters in the sea, and beautiful mermaids, even if they haven''t even found a small boat, and no pirate group is willing to accept them, but everyone''s face is still filled with a mysterious confidence.


    As if all of them are black beards in the future, this is what Zhang Heng likes Nassau. Under the chaos and disorder, there is a vigorous vitality, which is exactly what the Eastern District lacks.


    Worse than poverty is numbness and despair.


    This may be the reason why people like Pearson want to leave here desperately. All Heng Zhang sees all the time are hungry children, painful fathers and daughters, drunks, and people only have homicides or epidemics. I think of it here.


    Zhang Heng walked for a while, and suddenly heard the quarrel from the front.

 v2 Chapter 243： Gypsy Busker

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng approached the place of quarrel, where a gypsy busker was trapped between a Jewish house and several fierce and powerful men.


    "You guys are too much. The man fell off the scaffolding. He hasn''t been able to work in the last two months. Is it impossible to pay the rent for half a month late, must he be kicked out?" Gypsy showgirl Dissatisfied.


    At this time Zhang Heng also noticed the male owner of the family, with wooden boards sandwiched in his legs. In addition, their furniture and luggage were dragged out and thrown on the road. The whole family looked sad.


    When it comes to furniture and luggage, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the practical garbage. A tattered wooden bed, messy pots and spoons, and a sofa with one leg missing. I do n��t know where to pick these things up. Yes, the dirty wooden carved pony in the girl''s hand was probably her only toy.


    "Pay on time, this is the rule here." The humpbacked man headed, "We are all reasonable people, you can ask their family, I have given him a week of grace before, how can I give it? The reason for a week, I told you that the houses here are very tight. What they do n��t rent are people renting. There is no reason to lose money. ��


    "But they already live here ..."


    The humpback man waved his hand impatiently. "I don''t care how long they have stayed here. I''m not in a relief house. Without money, I go to sleep."


    "Your heart is too hard, but there is a child here."


    "I just saw that the child was too young to work in factories or mines, so I didn''t like them. Even if I tried my best to borrow money to cover the rent this month, what would happen next month? It ��s down, and the money owed to people is not enough. At that time, the creditor will have to block the door again. I will also be troublesome when I rent it to a new tenant. "


    The humpback man said ruthlessly, "There is already a house from Welsh who fancy this room. There are two adult men in the house. The husband and the eldest son have the strength of a shirt. Although the youngest son is thin, he can just get into the chimney. To make money by sweeping the chimneys, the hostess will sell guests during the day and sell flowers at night, and it won''t be long before people can save enough money to buy this house completely. How would you choose it? "


    The gypsy entertainer was also a little stunned at this time.


    The humpback man glanced at him again, "Why, is this new here, and also, how is it not new, how can you bother with this gossip, look at those neighbors around them, does anyone speak to them, give you a piece of advice, want to be in It''s better to survive here. "


    "No, I can''t ignore it since I saw it." Gypsy busker said, he opened his wallet and took eight shillings out of it. "Here, it''s two months'' rent. I''ll help them out. "After that, she pointed at the male host again," He will be able to work in two months, and of course he can continue to pay you rent. "


    This time the humpback man was stunned. He seemed to be in hesitation. He stood there for a while, his eyes blinked, and after a short while he still received the money. To the man with a lame leg, "Fortunately, you guys, let''s go . "


    When the group of them left, the Jewish family also thanked the Gypsy buskers for their continuous thankfulness. They met completely. They had never met before and had no friendship. It was hard to imagine that the other party would come up with such a big one for them. Come here.


    However, the gypsy entertainer thought about it, took a half-pound gold coin from the wallet, put it in the little girl''s hand, and blinked at her, "Don''t worry, your father''s legs will get better. , Life will be better. "


    "This ..." The hostess was completely stunned, how could she never imagine that a wandering gypsy busker turned out to be a huge half pound.


    But when she wanted to say something more, the good-looking gypsy entertainer had turned away with her organ, and the latter quickly disappeared into the street.


    Zhang Heng on the side witnessed everything that happened. He thought for a while and kept up with the gypsy busker.


    He saw the figure carrying the organ taking a brisk pace through the flow of people, sometimes disappearing, sometimes stopping in front of the salmon stall, chatting with the boss for a few words, the last time Zhang Heng saw each other, The gypsy busker is squatting in front of a drunk man, watching him waving his arms at cursing the unscrupulous factory owner and greedy woman.


    And then Zhang Heng lost the trace of that gypsy busker.


    Zhang Heng stood at a crossroads and raised his eyebrows. He had to say that the terrible area and layout of the Eastern District was indeed suitable for getting away.


    But when he saw someone lost, Zhang Heng wasn''t very angry. Anyway, he just wanted to remind the other person that it was good to be gone, and he didn''t even need to remind.


    Zhang Hengzheng turned to leave, but saw the gypsy busker not far behind him.


    The latter is coming in his direction, no, more precisely is coming towards him, because the busker''s eyes have been staring at Zhang Heng without putting it on others.


    "Are you following me?"


    "Strictly speaking, I''m trying to remind you that you are being followed." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why should I believe you?" Gypsy busker shrugged her shoulders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This place is full of thieves and scammers, and all kinds of scheming guys. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t explain anything, just made a hand gesture.


    However, the Gypsy busker did not leave immediately, but his eyes turned again and again, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "My suggestion is ... don''t get caught." Zhang Hengdao, "You were rich when you solved the family''s difficulties before, and they followed you at that time."


    "Ha, that guy who collects rent is not a good guy at first glance."


    "Actually, the person who came is not necessarily him. He is obviously very familiar with this area and knows a lot of people. There may be someone else following you."


    "It''s really troublesome. Actually, I only took one pound this time out, and the rest was my dinner and carriage." Gypsy busker was talking and saw a group of strangers suddenly drilling from the alley on the other side of the street. When he came out, one of them pointed at him and said, "Don''t run, little thief! Quickly return the wallet you stole from me."


    Gypsy buskers were mad at the news. The gang''s ability to reverse black and white was good. They obviously came to grab his wallet, but instead bite a bit. It was clear that they were telling others not to interfere, and they saw that the gang was surrounded again. Up, he told Zhang Hengdao, "Your suggestion seems to come a little late. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Yes." Zhang Hengdao took off his coat and handed it to the gypsy artist. "Hold it for me."


    The latter frowned, still took the coat that Zhang Heng bought for ten pence from the old clothes.


    "It''s good to knock down all the people who come, anyway, there is no police here." Zhang Heng said with a faint movement of his wrists.


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks for the reward of He Zengyu''s children''s boots ~ This chapter says that the function seems to be turned off. The news I got is that it can only be turned on on the 6th. In addition, everyone who is new can guess who it is.

 ~： Question about unavailability of comment function

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads! Someone in the group asked how to be banned. This is a question of the website. . . . It''s almost restored to the seventh.


    "I have 48 hours a day" about the unavailability of the comment function


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    `` My Day Has 48 Hours '''' full text update, keeping in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 244： Does Mr. Holmes live here?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    There were five people in the chase, with a slightly larger number, so Zhang Heng didn''t stand on the spot, but greeted him directly. At this time, the leader and the last person were about five or six meters away.


    Their target was a gypsy entertainer, who was a bit unresponsive to Zhang Heng who rushed over.


    According to the usual habit, the leader was about to scare the Orientals in front of him. As a result, the opposite party had already started, and a boxing hit his trachea.


    The leader felt a terrible pain, fell to the ground, covered his neck, only felt a short breath, Zhang Heng kept on, and kicked the person behind to the fish stall aside, the unlucky guy knocked over The trolley for salmon was buried by smoked fish.


    Seeing this, the three people in the back quickly stopped and looked as if they were close to the enemy.


    They usually do not fight less, but basically they are doing bullying and fearing hard work, relying on more people to go up and pick the bargains. Hard fights have not been fought a few times. He was put down fiercely.


    The three glanced at each other, all embarrassed.


    Zhang Heng made a gesture to chase, but in the next moment, the three turned away and fled away.


    "Ha." The Gypsy busker''s eyes widened. This scene looked a bit funny, and the three guys still holding wooden sticks were scared away by a bare-handed man.


    Zhang Hengmai passed the guy who was still moaning on the ground, and took his own coat from the hands of the gypsy busker, shaking it and shaking it on him.


    "It''s okay, but I advise you to leave here earlier."


    After Zhang Heng finished speaking, he turned and left without waiting for the other party to answer. He just saved the gypsy busker, who helped the Jewish family with a good heart. Since he was met, he didn''t mind helping the other party.


    As a result, the gypsy busker caught up from behind and asked, "How interesting are you, how long have you been in London? What is your name and where do you live?"


    Zhang Heng also didn''t conceal and reported his address and name.


    "Well, you''re not from the East, so what are you doing here?" Curious Gypsy busker.


    "You''re not from the Eastern District, are you here?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I ... of course there is my reason." The Gypsy showgirl''s eyes rolled around and he paused and said, "Anyway, I would like to thank you this time, and I will visit you when I have time." . "


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng didn''t take this matter to heart either, he agreed, and the two said goodbye at the intersection and called a carriage home.


    ��������


    Back in the hut on Baker Street, Mrs. Hudson happened to have dinner, bacon potatoes, and pumpkin soup.


    However, Zhang Heng found that the detective did not continue to pretend to be dead in his room. Mrs. Anderson said that Holmes had received a letter and went out in the afternoon.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help but be curious. What case did he encounter? You should know that Holmes was still nesting in an easy chair in the morning to try to murder himself. In the afternoon, he went into work again, and those things seemed to have no effect at all. To him.


    Zhang Heng helped Mrs. Hudson set up the dishes. At this time there was a knock on the door. Zhang Heng opened the door and saw a bearded coachman saying rudely, "Is this the place where Mr. Holmes lived? ? "


    "Yes, but he''s not home now."


    "Not at home, but my master has an urgent matter to find him." The bearded coachman was dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know what he went out for, but if you''re in a hurry, you can come in and wait for him ..." Zhang Heng said, paused, then raised his eyebrows, "Holmes?"


    The bearded coachman laughed and laughed, and his voice returned to normal. "Okay, this can be seen by you."


    Holmes said as he took off his wig, beard, and eyebrows, as well as some messy things, and he changed back to the original.


    "You are indeed disguised very well. Not only does it look like a coachman in appearance, but your eyes and temperament are no different from the driver, plus you have deliberately changed the accent, lowered the tone and mixed certain dialects, even the body type. There have also been changes. "


    "But you haven''t kept it from you ..." Holmes regretted. "How did you recognize me?"


    "You paid attention to cleaning your palms, the ink is gone, but the traces of the chemical reagent residues are not so easy to completely remove, and your shoes are a bit new, not like those of a chariot." Zhang Heng said here After stopping, he seemed to think of something, but couldn''t remember it anymore.


    Holmes seemed a little annoyed, "Ha, it seems that you have learned a lot this afternoon. Did I intentionally soil my hands, or did you see it? Www.novelhall.com ~ As for the shoes, I care about them. I have a pair of old shoes just to cope with today ��s situation, but I was damaged by an experiment some time ago. I have n��t had time to buy it again. I can only find a pair of humble ones. Fortunately, not everyone in this world You have such excellent observations as you and I. "


    "It seems your trip is going smoothly." Zhang Heng set aside something that was not remembered for the time being.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip." Holmes sucked his nose. "Has Mrs. Hudson already prepared dinner, let''s talk as we eat."


    At the table, Holmes gave a brief introduction to a job he took in the afternoon, tracking a well-known lawmaker and exploring his relationship with a young woman without alarming the other party.


    "The other party is a face of the Conservative Party. There are many allies in the House, but now some people in the Conservative Party suspect that he fell to the opponent Liberal Party. After a preliminary investigation, they ruled out the possibility that the member was bribed or threatened, but recently For a period of time he did have a close relationship with a young woman, so this may be a beauty scheme used by the Liberal Party, and the Conservatives were unable to find out the relationship between the two without alarming each other, so they had to ask I''m coming out.


    "What did you find out?"


    "What''s the matter, it''s quite interesting." Holmes leaned back in his chair. "I disguised as a driver and went to the young lady''s mansion, and found that she also has a boyfriend in love. They are like paint. Therefore, I am sure that she does not have the relationship that everyone thinks, but I can see that Mr. MP also really likes her and gave her many precious jewelry and clothes. Considering them The age between two people, I think the answer is already obvious. "


    "Ok?"


    "She is the illegitimate daughter of that gentleman."

 v2 Chapter 245： Honorary thief

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "I sneaked into the bedroom later and spent some time finding relevant evidence, and I''ve heard rumors before that the gentleman is all right, but he is very afraid, which is probably why he only dares to be private. The reason why the girls secretly met. "


    As Holmes said, he cut a potato with a knife and fork, stuffed it with bacon, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    I can see that he was really hungry. He didn''t have breakfast in the morning, and probably his medicine hadn''t passed yet at noon. Mrs. Hudson took only a few mouthfuls for lunch, and then went on again. He was devoted to work, and it was really hard for him to endure it till now.


    If it was n��t for the previous one, Zhang Heng would have almost forgotten. In addition to the extraordinary observation and reasoning abilities of this master, the makeup technique is also very good. It is difficult for ordinary people to see through, especially in the original Chinese student who wrote his story as After the article was published, he became more and more famous. In many cases, he would choose to act after makeup so as not to be recognized.


    He can be dressed as a coachman, as an old man, a beggar, an officer, and even a woman can occasionally come in. If you have the opportunity later, it is good to learn his makeup skills.


    Holmes ate the food in front of him, put the knife and fork, and gave a contented sigh.


    "Tomorrow I have a friend from France coming. Would you like to meet him with me?"


    "Well, what does he do?"


    "I''m a detective like me. His name is Francois Le Vial. He''s a fledgling newcomer. He''s not very famous, but I worked with him in a case in France last year. Very interesting guy, although a bit rough, but also has great potential. He didn''t say anything in the telegram, but it is obviously impossible for such a long distance to come to London to just come on vacation. Let''s see if he came to me this time. what''s the matter."


    ��������


    Early the next morning Sherlock Holmes and Zhang Heng arrived at the pier. They waited in the thick fog for the steamer named Seagull to dock.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it," Holmes said with a cane. "Before Watt invented the steam engine, no one thought that ships could sail on water without relying on sails and paddles, but this magical machine did change a lot of things, no matter the factory. It ��s still a boat or a train, and it ��s inseparable now. This is the charm of science. The world is changing every day. No matter what kind of industry you are in, if you do n��t notice the changes, you will soon be caught by this. Eliminated by the world, for example, such as alkaloids, this highly toxic substance was only discovered decades ago, but I noticed that it has appeared more and more frequently in recent cases, because Due to traditional methods of murder, the use of alkaloids is more hidden and difficult to detect. "


    "Can''t agree more." Zhang Hengdao, in the era of information explosion, all kinds of new crimes have been emerging endlessly, both criminal investigators and powerful criminals need continuous learning.


    Sherlock Holmes can become the best detective in the entire Great Britain and even in Europe, of course, he will not be a complacent person. His research and small papers have also played a role in this.


    Of course, some of the experimental researches he conducted still need to be demonstrated in terms of safety and morality.


    After a quarter of an hour, Vial stepped down from the Seagull. This was a young man with red hair, and he could see that he was indeed young, with freckles on his face. There was a touch of excitement and happiness after seeing Holmes. A shy look.


    It''s like a little fanboy met his idol.


    "I''ll finally see you again, Mr. Holmes," Vial said with an excitement as he shook hands.


    "I''m also glad to see you, Vial." Holmes also said, and then gave a brief introduction to the two.


    "I''m here to follow someone in London this time, and come to visit you by the way." Vial continued after shaking hands with Zhang Heng.


    "Who are you following?" Holmes really was different from ordinary people, skipped the polite words, and went straight to the point of interest.


    "A robber, he has done a lot of cases since his debut, but few people know his existence."


    "Oh, why is this?"


    "Because he is different from other thieves, he does not deal with valuable things such as jewelry or cultural relics. He pays more attention to the value behind the target object." Vial explained, "His goals are generally placed in On the celebrity, this guy is bold, even the royal families of European countries will become his prey. Once he is caught by him, he will start to dig out those unspeakable secrets behind you. Maybe it is a rare extramarital affair, maybe It was a murder that you committed in the early years ... Anyway, it was some bad intentions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once you let him steal something that can be used as evidence, the owner will be miserable, and he will face a huge blackmail. It ��s even worse that they can only eat Coptis dumb, and it ��s impossible to find the police. "


    "Is it an honorary thief or an extortionist? What did your employer lose?" Holmes asked with interest.


    Viale hesitated and said, "If it is someone else, I cannot say according to the contents of the agreement, but I believe you and your friends, you are all gentlemen of good character ..."


    "Okay, just skip the link for wearing a high hat for us, just talk about the key points." Holmes waved.


    "Oh, well, my employer is a Viscount. He loves Canaletto''s oil paintings. About nine years ago, a well-known collector at the time stole and lost a lot of things, including one of them. Deputy Canaletto''s oil painting. After two years, someone found my employer and said that he had something good to ask him. My employer recognized at a glance that the man was holding the previous collector. The lost oil painting of Canaletto, he knows that people like him should not be robbed, but he really likes the painting so much that he has been thinking about it for a long time, and has been rejected from several collectors. Rare opportunity now, so he chose a more roundabout way.


    "On the bright side, he rejected the person''s request to buy and sell, and rightly asked the other party not to step into his house, but found an unrelated person in the back to buy the painting, these He didn''t show the paintings in the exhibition, they were all appreciated by himself, but somehow he was discovered by that guy. I came to London just to deal with this matter. "Viryadao.


    But soon he added, "Of course, visiting you is more important to me."

 v2 Chapter 246： Stolen oil painting

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    After one morning together, Zhang Heng can already be sure that Mr. Viare is indeed an avid fan of Sherlock Holmes.


    From his words, and from the sight of Holmes, this fact was confirmed.


    On the other side, although Holmes didn''t say it, he could actually see that he really enjoyed this worship. No matter how lonely and upright the artist wanted his work to be accepted by the world, although Holmes was not an artist in the traditional sense, But his accomplishments in criminal investigation can indeed be called Victorian artists.


    Of course, Sherlock Holmes focused more on what Vial said.


    It was obvious that he was also interested in the honorary thief.


    In the carriage, he asked the red-haired young man, "How much information do you have about him now?"


    Viale heard a shame appear on his face. "I did my best to investigate, but I didn''t get much information, mainly because it was not easy to find the victim, and most people did not want to mention what happened then. That guy ... how do you say, in a sense it is quite gentleman, as long as you pay the ransom, he will keep his promise to return you things, and will not come to harass you again, so most people will It was obedient to pay the money. "


    "Okay, a robber can still manage his own reputation," Holmes praised. "It seems that our friend regards this business as his lifelong career. How can we not go to meet such a funny person? It will. "


    Vial was energized, rubbing his palms and exclaiming, "So you''re planning to take a shot. That''s great. As long as you are willing to go out, the thief will probably be planted here this time. He must not know you are in London , Or it will definitely not come here. "


    "My friend, you are too high on me." Holmes laughed. "Let''s talk about the case first."


    "Rest assured, I know that it is not convenient for you to go to France. I have surveyed the site almost, and collected all the information that looks useful and useless on the surface for your reference."


    Vial said as he took a small notebook out of the trunk.


    Zhang Heng glanced, almost every page above was filled with dense notes, and even carefully drawn pictures, even after Holmes got it, he was full of praise. "Only this carefulness, Vial You have surpassed most of your peers. "


    "Hey, it''s nothing, I just believe Qin can make up for it." Viale scratched his head, and his face could be appreciated by the idol.


    Holmes quickly flipped over the note, and then spent another half an hour to read it from beginning to end, and handed it to Zhang Heng, "You can also take a look, it''s very interesting."


    Zhang Heng took the notebook and looked at the contents above.


    Mr. Viscount''s Canaletto oil painting was discarded half a month ago. Because of the particularity of this painting, he did not put this oil painting in the collection room like other collections. It was stored in a humble hut, and there was also an exquisite large porcelain bottle from China. In comparison, the large porcelain bottle was more valuable, but the other side was completely inactive and only took away the oil painting, apparently in advance Did a lot of homework.


    "What do you think." Holmes asked Zhang Heng.


    The latter thought for a moment and said, "There are several problems. First, even if the painting is lost, no one can prove that it fell into the hands of Mr. Viscount."


    "Oh, this is the case. Mr. Viscount has a little quirk. He likes to sign the back of the oil paintings in the collection. Although he knows that the painting is a bit dirty, he still can''t help but sign his name on it." Yar was helpless, "Otherwise I wouldn''t have to chase all the way from Paris to London."


    "The second question, who knew he secretly traded this painting back then?"


    "You got the point," Holmes nodded. "The most interesting part of this case is here too. You said before that Mr. Viscount completed the transaction secretly through the middleman. What about the honorary thief? After knowing this for so many years, by the same token, there are other victims. Since he is staring at a person''s most unbearable heart, he doesn''t want to be known by the secret. First of all, he needs to dig this secret first. come out."


    "This is also the place that confuses me the most," Viale said, "I have no clue about this at all. Imagine that even if he had learned one person''s secret by chance, he didn''t know other people''s reason, otherwise this It ��s a little too amazing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Does he have any dark magic that can directly see what he thinks in his eyes, then our opponent this time is too scary. . "


    "I don''t believe in what the witch doctors say about black magic," Holmes sneered. "With so many cases I have dealt with, everything that seems superficial and counterintuitive on the surface, as long as you are willing to study it, you will eventually Get a common sense explanation, rule out those impossible answers, and the rest is the truth. "


    "You''re right, you''ve been taught." Viare humbly replied. He looked like a schoolboy who was listening carefully in the classroom at the moment. Instead, Holmes was crying and laughing. He could only tell Zhang Hengdao, "Keep talking Come on, my oriental friend. "


    "Thirdly, it involves the problem of committing crimes," Zhang Hengdao said. "The night before, Mr. Viscount went to see the oil painting. After that, the maid who cleaned the house early the next morning found that the oil painting was missing. That is to say, the crime time is between this time, but the Viscount''s mansion is closely guarded, and he also has a few hounds. The hounds did not say anything that night, and the note said that no other visitors came to visit during this time, and that room There is a small garden behind. There was a light rain in the morning, the soil was loose, there were no footprints on it, and the front door was facing the housekeeper''s room. He did not hear any unusual sounds at night, so how did the honorary thief enter the viscount Mansion, did you take this picture out before dawn? "


    Viale was also distressed, "Yeah, this guy is really amazing. He went without a trace. The maid cleaned in the morning and found that the picture frame was still there, but the oil painting inside was missing. The guy was still missing. A letter signed by Mr. M was left on the ground, and he proudly commented on the decoration of the Viscount Mansion. It was really annoying to regard it as his own backyard. "

 v2 Chapter 247： Do you have a clue?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Have you checked the maid who cleaned the room?" Holmes took out his pipe and filled it with tobacco.


    "Check, although the maid has been working in the house for two years, the old housekeeper detained her and searched her for the first time. No oil painting was found, and she entered the room and came out again. The old housekeeper who was looking for the opposite door has not been anywhere else in the middle, so her suspicion in this case can be ruled out. "Viard said.


    After a pause, he went on to say, "Through the relationship of the Viscount, I also found two other victims who had been patronized by Mr. M. Listening to their descriptions is similar to the situation this time. I have received a letter from Mr. M. One of them was stolen while on vacation, and the other is more prominent than Mr. Viscount. His things are better hidden, but he was lost. The guy was like Like a magician, no matter what secret room can be drilled in, everyone plays with the palm of his hand. "


    Holmes heard nothing, lit a cigarette and took a breath. "One of the best thieves I''ve ever encountered is a dwarf performing in a circus. His body is only half the height of a child, and he is thin and can slip into you from the chimney At home, he can squeeze through a very narrow gap by means of shrinking bones, but even he can''t leave no trace at all. "


    "So I can''t figure out how that guy did it, so I can only ask you." Vial respectfully said.


    "Okay," Holmes smiled. "Since I''ve promised to help you, and I''m interested in this case, I''m sure I won''t let it go, but for now we''ll find a place for you in London first. . "


    The three arrived in front of a hotel in a carriage. While Vial checked in, Holmes stood in the lobby with a smoking pipe to check the passengers coming and going.


    "Do you think Mr. M will be among them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Who knows?" Holmes spit out a ring of smoke and saw that he was in a good mood now. "We are very lucky today, Zhang. I encountered such an interesting case early in the morning. Viale will surprise us. Hey, this guy did not disappoint me. "


    "..." Zhang Heng was a little bit crying. The more thorny the case with Vial was, the more happy Holmes was. The detective''s thinking was really different from ordinary people.


    "Do you have any idea about the whereabouts of the oil painting?" Zhang Heng asked later.


    Holmes didn''t answer, but instead asked, "You, do you have any ideas?"


    On the way, Zhang Heng was also thinking about this case, trying to integrate all the clues, dragging Weier''s blessing. The red-haired detective did a thorough investigation on the scene, which was just turning over the Viscount''s mansion. It looked like it was immersive.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "You said before that all bizarre and unscientific options were ruled out, and the rest is the truth. No thief''s skill can be as good as this. He stepped on the soil without leaving any traces, bypassing it. The hound did not cause any movement, and I watched the layout of the house. Except for the old housekeeper to the door, the chef did not sleep that night and was busy in the kitchen. He was not far away, and the door of the room They are usually locked, so I think the problem is still with the maid who cleans. "


    Holmes looked at Zhang Heng with the same eyes as a rare animal in a zoo, and then he exclaimed, "My mysterious Oriental traveller friend, no matter how long you have known you, you can always surprise people, don''t you? It ��s great to know you. Although you are still studying with me, you can already stand alone with your ability. You are much better than those of my mediocre colleagues outside. Newcomers like Seoul are not as good as you, and maybe it won''t be long before you can become a strong competitor to me, so the world may not be so boring to me. "


    This evaluation is already very high for Holmes. Although there are still suspicions of self-proclaimed self-confidence, it can make the detective who has always been proud to say such things, and prove that Zhang Heng really made him look.


    Sherlock Holmes continued, "Haha, when I saw that note, I immediately thought of the murder in the secret room of Castle Combe. At that time, there were rumors that the victim was killed by the ghost, because all the doors and windows They are all closed and cannot be opened from the outside, and the scene of the murder inside is very **** and has a strong sense of revenge, so the locals believe that only ghosts can do it, and even many police believe it. Ghost Revenge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But like I said, exclude those impossible interference items, and the rest will be the correct answer, even if it seems unbelievable on the surface, it turns out that the victim is the murderer himself He killed himself by extreme means. That was an interesting case, because the victim had always buried a secret in his heart. That secret had troubled him for a long time. He felt guilty for a wrong he had done when he was young. This guilt accompanied his life, and at the time his physical condition was very bad, he had terminal illness, and he was worried that the offspring of the other party would come Revenge of his wife and daughter, only the use of such means to repay the debt he then owed injustice.


    "The situation this time is also very close. I looked at Viaer''s notes and ruled out the possibility of outsiders entering. This left only a possibility for family thieves. After all, buying a woman with a weekly salary of less than one pound Maid is much easier than sneaking into a heavily guarded mansion. If I were Mr. M, I would choose a way. "


    Zhang Heng frowned. "The letters on the ground are very well explained. They were brought by the maids long ago. They were put there during cleaning and the paintings were stolen by her, but the only problem I haven''t figured out yet, she is How did you escape and check, was that housekeeper also her complicity? "


    "You are close to the final answer, my Oriental friend." Holmes blinked, excited, "I believe that if you give you a little more time for half a day, you can think of it, and you will find oil paintings in this matter. The link is not difficult. The hard part is how to catch Mr. M. He has to admit that his imagination and talents are very good as a thief. I think his style of work is necessarily a cautious and patient person. I want to catch this It''s not easy for the guy, but London is our home. It won''t make sense to let him run away. "

 v2 Chapter 248： Female singer

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "What are you talking about?" Viale ran over sweating after checking in.


    "What restaurants are there in London, and what to eat next time." Holmes was serious.


    "Hey, this is too out of the ordinary, I''m not here to travel, you don''t need to worry about me, I can just eat anything." The red-haired detective blushed and waved his hands.


    Sherlock Holmes could not help but smile, "Vial, my friend, in fact, we were just helping you find the missing oil painting."


    "What, did you find that oil painting?" Viare almost jumped from the ground in shock. "So fast? How is this possible?"


    "Actually, if you''re willing to follow me, calm down and notice the details that were left by you before, you can piece together the answer."


    "You are really upholding me too much. For you, it is difficult for us, ordinary talents, to do the same thing." Viale was convinced.


    "It''s not like that, like I said, you have the potential for Viale, but it hasn''t been fully tapped yet. In fact, Zhang is about to find the answer, and he hasn''t been in the industry for long."


    "People who can live with you are not necessarily general people. They are all my learning objects." Unlike Gregson, the red-haired detective is a bit too modest. He always puts his position Very low, just like a student.


    Sherlock Holmes had no problem with this, but could only say, "Although it was a joke before, you are a far away visitor, and it is almost time for dinner. We still have lunch together and you can rest a little in the afternoon. Then, think again about this case, and I happened to check something during this time, we will see you in the evening. "


    ��������


    The three then had lunch at a famous royal restaurant in London. After the meal, Holmes hurriedly left as he said. After that, Vial returned to the hotel. Zhang Heng returned to Baker Street by himself. As a result, he just opened the door. I saw Mrs. Hudson giving him a strange look.


    "what happened?"


    "A guest is coming for you," said Mrs. Hudson.


    "Guest?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. He was completely alone in the 19th century in London. He had no relatives and no friends. The only Sherlock Holmes was a guest here like him. Generally, he would come to 221B Baker Street. All of them came to Holmes.


    However, Zhang Hengxuan thought of another person. The gypsy busker he met in the Eastern District yesterday afternoon asked for his name and address when he separated, and he would come to visit.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the other party just talked casually, but he did not expect to come, and came to him the next day.


    However, when Zhang Heng walked into the living room and saw the visitor, he froze slightly.


    The figure on the sofa is not a gypsy busker at all, but a woman, but also a very beautiful woman. No, it should be said that she almost meets all the fantasy of men for Victorian beauty, graceful, well-dressed, and With an innate mystic temperament, a smile is fascinating.


    "What?" The woman ate the biscuit. "Don''t recognize me?"


    "Your change has really changed a lot." Zhang Heng also had to admit that if Holmes'' makeup technique has lv2, then the makeup of this mysterious woman is probably at the level of lv3, and women''s dresses as men are very natural. In addition, he brought a long scarf at the time, and covered up the only neck that could be exposed, so that people could not see that she had no throat.


    Of course, there is a large part of the reason because Zhang Heng didn''t pay too much attention to her at that time, she was just helping out. In addition, unlike Holmes, Zhang Heng was not familiar with the other party before, and she was not able to notice this for the first time due to a mix of factors a little.


    "I didn''t deliberately deceive you, but presumably you can see it, if I can''t go to the Eastern District in my original appearance," said the woman.


    "What does a lady like you do to the Eastern District?"


    "I''m the lead singer of an opera company, and I''m still quite famous in London, but I guess you probably haven''t seen my performance. I went to the East to find inspiration for new operas." Women said.


    "Sorry, I do rarely watch opera."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will have a show at the Queen''s Theatre tonight. If you like, you can come and see with your friends." The woman said as she took out two tickets and put them on the table.


    "I said it was just a hand, you don''t need to take it to heart." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then let''s be friends." The woman heard that she didn''t take back the ticket. After eating the last cookie in her hand, she rushed to Mrs. Hudson, "Good workmanship."


    "Just like it." Mrs. Hudson was also very pleased to be praised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then the female singer stretched out, she came here this time to send these two opera tickets, since The business was done, and she didn''t drag the water anymore. She got up directly from the sofa and turned to leave.


    But Zhang Heng stopped her from behind, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Adler," the female singer stopped and smiled back. "Eileen Adler."


    After speaking, she put on her flowerpot hat and veil, pushed the door open, and a two-wheeled carriage was waiting for her by the side of the road.


    When Zhang Heng heard the name, his expression moved. Of course, people who have seen The Sherlock Holmes will not be unfamiliar to Erin Adler. Holmes once told Watson that he had lost to four people, three of whom A man, a woman, and that woman is the mysterious female singer Irene Adler.


    The confrontation between the two of them was in the case of the "Bohemian Scandal". The ending ended with the female singer and her newly married husband fleeing London overnight. Holmes failed to complete the commission, but it was a perfect ending for the parties. Holmes finally asked for a photo of Adler, and has since honored the female singer as the woman.


    As a result, some readers suspected that Holmes was likely to have a hidden affection for female singers.


    However, as a new roommate of Sherlock Holmes, Zhang Heng still prefers this to be a kind of cherishment. In fact, Sherlock Holmes has nothing to do with love at all. His attitude towards love has been sneered and he thinks that kind of things will harm rationality. , The effect is worse than the stuff he used to inject the pastime, as if it fell into the sand in a precision instrument, or which high-power lens cracked the slit.


    Therefore, he has always kept aloof from things like love. Of course, he will also study the psychology of humans in love, just to solve cases.

 v2 Chapter 249： Oil painting drop

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Holmes came back at dusk. He rushed into the room without saying a word, and after a while the violent sound of violin came out of his bedroom. He ignored the audience ��s feelings, probably After tormenting the ears of the people outside for a full quarter of an hour, I just let it go. I put down the violin satisfactorily, and then I told Zhang Hengdao aside. I got too much useful information and I could n��t talk about it. "


    "Exactly, I also want to tell you that I may not be able to go at night." Zhang Heng took out the two opera tickets. "A friend gave me two tickets and asked me to see her performance at night."


    "Ha, is there a new opera at the Queen''s Theatre?" Holmes'' eyes were as usual, "Do you have any companions?"


    "You know, I just arrived in London not long ago, I''m not familiar with it, and I don''t have any acquaintances, so ..."


    "That''s a coincidence, and I''m planning to go to the Queen''s Theatre tonight," Holmes laughed.


    "Apart from your interest in violin, do you also like opera?"


    "I like opera very much, but tonight is not just for opera." Holmes said, "we want to catch that Mr. M, we must know who his goal is, he has been active in France before, suddenly big It''s obviously impossible for a small business to travel all the way to London. "


    "So do you have scope?"


    "Well, I went to visit a few friends this afternoon, sorted out a list, and ranked them in order from top to bottom, all of whom he might follow. Although he hasn''t started yet, but if I were him, I should I have already started to study the target. It happens that the people on my list who are number one and three will appear at the Queen''s Theatre tonight. There is a relationship between me and the theater''s chief makeup artist. I wanted to ask him to help me get it. Go in, but it''s best to have a ticket in your hand now. "


    ��������


    After dinner, Holmes and Zhang Heng changed into dresses.


    Sherlock Holmes picked up the stubble and cleaned it up. The whole man looked a lot more energetic. With his hawk nose and resolute facial lines, although it may still not be a beautiful man, it is definitely not ugly.


    Then Holmes picked a cane as a handle and rosewood as a cane, and at the same time, Zhang Hengdao, "My oriental friend, you have money now, and you should buy a cane that suits you."


    Zhang Heng probably doesn''t understand the crazy love of European men with sticks. In the so-called gentleman class in London, few people do not have canes, and generally there is more than one. For example, walking a dog in the morning, they will take a full wooden cane to go out. In the evening It will be replaced with a silver cane, and the rich man will hold the cane with a golden cane at the dinner.


    In addition, there are also special canes for similar occasions such as office and opera. At the time when everyone was the most embarrassed and in debt, Balzac did not hesitate to drop 700 francs and bought an agate stone. Luxury canes, this consumer desire has already exploded most of the chopsticks party, and even today, it seems to be a little bit like selling kidney to buy apples.


    However, it is always a virtue of Zhang Heng to enter the country.


    The 19th century was probably also the golden age of walking sticks, and even many famous jewelry brands could not help but share a piece. Tiffany and Cartier both have corresponding canes launched. Zhang Hengdu''s canes of these brands are not very interested. In addition to their high prices, but also because Zhang Heng''s selection criteria are different from most people. In addition to their identity, It can also be used as a self-defense weapon when necessary.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng paid more attention to the weight and sturdiness of the cane. As a weapon rather than an appearance, he planned to visit the thrift market tomorrow.


    When the two arrived at the Queen''s Theatre, half an hour before the show began. The results of Eileen Adler''s ticket were very good, right in the middle of the second row. As for Holmes''s several goals, they were in the box on the second floor.


    Zhang Heng also knew that one of them was the Marquis of Salisbury, the current Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. Before the show, he was stricken with stomachs and cigars and walked into the box accompanied by several people.


    Holmes is also watching the people on the list, or more precisely the people around the Prime Minister, but so far he hasn''t found anything.


    As the audience entered the venue one after another, the theater''s lights dimmed, the music sounded, and the curtain slowly opened.


    In the last two minutes before the opera began, Zhang Heng said to Holmes, "I want to understand."


    "Well, what do you want to understand?"


    "Want to know where the oil painting is."


    "Oh?" Holmes smiled, "speak and listen."


    "The point is that the canvas of the oil painting disappears, but the frame remains in the room," Zhang Heng analyzed. "This is also a place I was a little surprised before. Taking the painting directly is comparable to taking the painting off the frame and then It is much easier to take away, so my previous inference has problems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the housekeeper and the maid are conspiring, then the former can bring the painting out and it can be placed in the latter first, but the maid still has the painting It was taken down, indicating that the housekeeper did not have any suspicion in this matter. She did this to facilitate the hiding of the painting. Since she was not searched by body search, the painting was not hidden on her, so there was only one left. Maybe, the painting is still in the room.


    "Many people have a misunderstanding. It seems that Mr. M has to get something in order to lose the owner, but in fact he does not need to do this step. There is a simpler way, as long as the other party thinks he stole the target. The items are fine. This is also the effect of the seemingly arrogant title letter. After getting up in the morning, the Viscount found that the oil painting was missing, and at the same time, a letter of Mr. M was left on the ground. It seems logical that Mr. M stole the oil painting. "


    "Yes," Sherlock Holmes applauded. "It does not rule out that some criminals deliberately disrupt the scene, but most of the time the criminals leave behind everything with purpose, especially this savvy old thief. Like an artist, he hardly adds extra strokes to an already perfect painting ... Well, if you go further, I ask you where the oil painting is hidden in the room, you Can it be reasoned out? "


    "In the porcelain vase," Zhang Heng said decisively. "Vial is indeed a conscientious detective. He collected more information and basically turned every corner of the room. Only That porcelain bottle, I looked at the portrait on the notebook. The bottle mouth of that porcelain bottle is very small, but the belly is big. If you put the oil painting into the bottle, it will not be found from above. "


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks to Hua Bangzhu Zirong for the reward ~ Then, ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month ~

 v2 Chapter 250： Carmen

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Great reasoning," Holmes praised. "As I said, your talent in this business is amazing. My friends in the East, I can''t even find a proper word to describe your talent."


    He wanted to say something more, but the next moment the music had sounded, Holmes retracted into his seat, crossed his fingers, put it on his knees, and was ready to enjoy the show.


    This new opera is called "Carmen." The author, George Bier, is a French man with brilliant talents, but unfortunately he died young at the age of 37. This "Carmen" was completed one year before his death. Yes, it tells a love tragedy that happened in the city of Seville, Spain.


    A beautiful, unrestrained Gypsy girl Carmen, like a bird, worked as a female worker in a tobacco factory, and the military squad leader, Don Jose, turned her head over her. He gave up his lover in the countryside��the gentle and kind Micaela Later, in violation of the military discipline, Carmen who fought with the female workers was released without permission. When Jose was released from prison, he joined the smuggling gang where Carmen was. However, in the following days, the two young lovers finally formed. Contradictions, Carmen empathy, fell in love with the bullfighter Escamillo, and when people cheered for Escamillo''s victory over the bulls, Carmen died under Don Jose''s dagger.


    Love and destruction are the subject of this opera.


    Unlike previous operas that used heroes or mythical characters as protagonists, "Carmen" featured female workers and low-ranking officers as a protagonist, and it has to be said that it was a bold attempt. This is why Erin Adler wanted to be a gypsy showman. Reasons to look for Eastern District.


    The latter wore a red dress and attracted the attention of all audiences as soon as they appeared.


    Tonight, she is more glorious than ever, and she has an extravagant temperament. The 3/8 beat aria she sang when she seduced Don Jose was also the climax of Act 1.


    However, when everyone was intoxicated with her singing and posture, Holmes patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder and lowered his voice, "There is a situation, we have to act."


    The two got up from their seats, leaned down, and quietly came to the aisle aside.


    Holmes said, "Did you see the waiter in the box on the second floor?"


    "Huh."


    "He was the one who gave the fruit trays to the boxes. The position should have been fixed, but it was changed about ten minutes ago."


    "Do you think he is Mr. M. Watch his prey up close?"


    "I don''t think it''s Mr. M himself, but this guy is obviously related to Mr. M. Catching him will at least let us know who Mr. M is aiming for this time," Holmes said.


    But the next moment, I saw that the waiter''s eyes fell on the two, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    "He seems to have noticed us." Zhang Hengdao.


    "... it looks like this," Holmes said.


    Then the waiter threw away the tray in his hand and turned his head towards a box not far away.


    "We broke up and I went up."


    "Then I go out." Zhang Hengdao.


    After a brief discussion, Holmes rushed to the second floor, while Zhang Heng ran out of the theater.


    The sudden appearance of Sherlock Holmes at the entrance of the stairs also made several guards by the Prime Minister''s box nervous, but then saw Holmes plunge into the box next door.


    When the door was opened, the table inside was messy, and the windows were wide open. Food and wine glasses were crooked. A businessman-like man was hugging his wife and daughter. The family of three shivered.


    Holmes didn''t stop, stepped on the window sill with his left foot, but followed his look, noting that when he was about to leave, the panic of the three people in the family not only eased but showed signs of aggravation.


    Holmes immediately realized that the target he was chasing was probably still in the box.


    However, this time his opponent was also very decisive. Seeing that he stopped and rolled out from the seat decisively, the knife in his hand slammed into Holmes''s calf, who blocked the blow with a cane and gave Zhen Fei a dagger But then the target jumped from the ground and hugged Holmes'' body, and the two fell back together.


    The scene was chaotic, accompanied by the scream of the hostess, but at this time the sound of music also reached its peak, covering up the riots here.


    Sherlock Holmes'' boxing skills can''t be used in such a narrow space. At the same time, his head accidentally hit something. The waiter-like man was riding on him, holding his neck and letting him breathe more and more. The more difficult he was, he reached out to reach the cane that fell to one side, but was noticed by the other side, and stretched his leg to kick the cane aside.


    So Sherlock Holmes can only hope that he can help him by watching the lively family of three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a brief sacrifice, the male host first responded, opened the door of the box, took His wife and daughter ran out, not even wearing their own coats.


    "Great, you guys have really helped." Holmes squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    He could only use his best effort to open the hands around his neck.


    Although Holmes looked very thin, his strength was not bad, but he clearly met his opponent tonight. The opponent''s power is stronger than him, but he has no room to swim now.


    Holmes just felt it was getting harder and harder to breathe.


    Just as his vision was about to blur, a figure flipped in through the window, kicked the waiter''s rib again, kicked the latter straight out, and fell on the corridor.


    Sherlock Holmes breathed the long-lost fresh air greedily and asked Zhang Heng, "Am I already dead, otherwise why are you here?"


    "I went out and saw no one on the street. I guess he was still out of the box. I worried that you were in danger and climbed up from below." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Climb up ?! Do you mean that you just climbed up directly? There is nothing on the ladder next to it." Holmes rubbed his neck with an incredible expression on his face. "Have you ever been in a circus before?"


    "Even if you are okay, I''ll go after someone." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Come on, I''ll lie down for a while, and I''ll be there soon," Holmes gasped.


    Zhang Heng rushed out of the box, but saw that the waiter-like guy did not leave immediately, but ran outside the box where the Prime Minister was located, and did not know what he said to the guards there. Come.

 v2 Chapter 251： Prussian hairdresser

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Don''t do anything, stand against the wall!" The guard sent a warning and drew a handcuff from behind him.


    The guy disguised as a waiter saw Zhang Heng getting entangled, and quietly slipped down the stairs on the other side.


    Zhang Heng was still calm, turned to ask Holmes in the box, "what would happen to kill the Prime Minister''s guard."


    The latter gasped and said, "It depends, but you won''t be able to stay in London."


    "If that''s the case, it''s up to you to solve it." Zhang Heng flashed back and returned to the box, then opened the window in front of Holmes.


    When the guards rushed in, there was no Zhang Heng in the box. Only Holmes, the accomplice, was lying on the ground in astonishment.


    Zhang Heng has the climbing skill of LV1, and he easily climbed down along the decoration of the outer wall of the theater. When his feet touched the ground, the guy disguised as a waiter also ran out of the theater door After arriving at Zhang Heng, he immediately ran in the opposite direction.


    Zhang Heng followed closely.


    The two ran across half of the street one after the other. The night in the western district was still very lively. The gas lights on the road were lit. Compared with the eastern district with nothing, this place is like another country. On the road There are still many pedestrians and carriages. In the 19th century, London already had a lot of nightlife.


    Restaurants, theaters, saunas, clubs, and many shops are open even after sunset.


    The guy disguised as a waiter spared half a circle, and finally plunged into a barber shop.


    Zhang Heng followed in later, but he only stopped after a few steps, but it was still too late.


    Zhang Heng heard the door lock behind him.


    Then a few hairdressers in the barbershop were still reading the newspaper, and the barbers who farted each other got up from their positions and grabbed the razor on the barber table.


    Zhang Heng probably counted, plus the apprentice''s words there are almost seven enemies, and the key is that there are weapons on hand, so this will not be an easy fight, so Zhang Heng is also ready for a hard fight, he He made a wait gesture, took off his gown, moved his wrists and ankles, and tickled a fat barber in front of him.


    Then the men in the barbershop swarmed.


    Zhang Heng was also rude, and turned and ran behind. He found a weakest looking ghost, who should be only 10 years old and 5 years old, escaped one of his spikes, and then raised his collar. One fell over his shoulder and smashed him into the two enemies in front of him, and the man behind him had just killed this man.


    Zhang Heng rolled directly on the spot and avoided the attack, but before he got up from the ground, he again drew a small knife to his back. The group was quite fierce. He stumbled, but Zhang Heng picked up the knife dropped by the elementary school apprentice.


    After avoiding the first attack, Zhang Hengge blocked the second attack, and at the same time hugged the guy who waved the sword, causing the latter to hit the side mirror and temporarily lose the combat ability, but the price was that his left arm was The last person slashed, and the two people who were blocked on the other side rushed up again.


    Zhang Heng had to get up and continue to fight, taking advantage of this gap, he grabbed another small knife from the dresser, so that both left and right hands can attack, and it will not let him be so busy.


    The battle lasted about six minutes, and finally four hairdressers and one apprentice fell to the ground, and the remaining two hairdressers also appeared panting. However, Zhang Heng was also a little bit embarrassed, and had a few more words on his body, but fortunately, he didn''t break the picture.


    Although his physical strength is excellent, after all, he has already experienced a battle in the theater before, after chasing it so far, it is also very expensive, and now he ca n��t care about solving the remaining two people, leaning on the dressing table to take a breath. .


    At this tense moment, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    The people on both sides were shocked, and then Zhang Heng saw Holmes standing outside the door. He was gesturing, it seemed that the people inside were helping to open the door.


    However, the two hairdressers looked at each other and no one left.


    Then Sherlock Holmes shrugged outside the door and had to take his own shot. He picked up his cane and broke the glass on the door. Then he stretched his right hand in and fumbled for the door bolt inside.


    A barber saw the situation bad, and rushed over with a knife. Sherlock Holmes didn''t retract his hand, only when the other side rushed to the front, he suddenly took out the cane with the other hand, hooked the other person''s neck, and exerted a force, and that guy''s head hit the door directly. on.


    Then Holmes easily opened the door and walked in. He put his cane on the ground and asked Zhang Heng and the rest of the person, "Sorry, did I disturb you?"


    "At one point, I thought you would be on the carriage going to the police station." Zhang Heng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Hah, the one you left me there and did it yourself is really beautiful, but fortunately the theater guard knew me, and the deputy director of the police in the other box could also testify to me." Holmes said, "So I''m here, by the way, if you stay for a while, you will hear my warning. The guy disguised as a waiter is a Prussian, and the Prussians in London just like to hold a group very much, so it is no accident that you were ambushed. , When chasing you should avoid Prussian people. "


    Holmes looked around and saw the crooked Prussian barbers at his feet, and said, "However, I must admit that I was quite surprised by this result. I know you can hit it, but I don''t know if you can hit it. That level. "


    After speaking, he suddenly waved out his cane and hit the only barber who could still stand. The latter wanted to run away, but the lower abdomen hit by him fell on the ground.


    "you are welcome."


    "Does your neck feel better?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Not very good, I don''t know. After this matter is over, I will probably go to the clinic for a check." Holmes''s mood also became very bad when he mentioned his neck. Is that guy still inside? "


    "I don''t think so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, I wasn''t just picking seven, but picking eight."


    Sherlock Holmes went to the door of the back room and opened it, and it turned out that the window was open.


    "Well, we are not without gain this time, but we can at least answer your second question before."


    "Ok?"


    "Aren''t you curious how this Mr. M knows the secret behind the oil paintings of the Viscount," Holmes touched his chin. "After this incident, I increasingly believe that this Mr. M. is not alone. Since he has people who help run errands, naturally there will also be people who help him gather intelligence. We are probably not facing a single person this time, but a criminal gang. They have a clear division of labor. Some people are responsible for inquiring about the news and some are responsible for it. Step on the point, and some are responsible for buying people around the target, and our Mr. M is the head, he only needs to do a good job of coordination and planning. "


    Holmes said as he watched Zhang Heng pick up the wrinkled dress on the ground, "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to the theater and finish listening to the opera." Zhang Heng shuddered and put on the dress again. "Anyway, the ticket was sent to me by anybody. It would be rude to leave the hall before watching it halfway, oh and "Zhang Heng walked to the door and stopped," Don''t thank you for saving your life before. "


    "I thought you had forgotten it," Holmes said.


    "You''re being held around your neck. It''s not easy to forget about your tomato-like complexion." Zhang Heng waved. "I''m gone. I''ve left the matter here. I didn''t kill myself. They are all just skin injuries."


    "Well, the female lead singer is indeed very beautiful. I hope you will not be fascinated by her and affect our next move, my dear Oriental friend." Holmes looked anxiously.

 v2 Chapter 252： End of the show

    Zhang Heng briefly dealt with the skin trauma, and then returned to the Queen''s Theatre and sat back in his seat.


    At this point the opera is coming to an end.


    On the square outside the bullfighting arena, Escamilo and Carmen walked into the field with their heads crowded, while Carmen stayed outside. At this time, Ragged Don Jose found She begged for recombination, but Carmen was indifferent, and at the same time cheers came from the arena.


    Escamilo defeated the Bulls, Carmen took off the ring that Don Jos�� gave her, threw it to the ground, and wanted to rush into the field to share the joy with his lover, but the desperate Don Jos�� took it out of his arms. With the dagger already prepared, he stabbed Carmen. When the crowd walked out of the arena, he saw only Carmen in a pool of blood.


    Don Jose shouted, "I killed her, Carmen, my dear Carmen!"


    At this point, the whole play ends.


    Then all the actors of the crew came to the stage, the lights turned on, and thunderous applause sounded from the theater. There is no doubt that the first show of the new drama "Carmen" in London has achieved unprecedented success.


    Zhang Heng also stood up and applauded with the people around him.


    When the performance was over, Zhang Heng went backstage to congratulate Erin Adler.


    And the water that had been surrounded by the congratulators was leaking, and even the Prime Minister''s wife came down.


    Zhang Heng did not compete with the people inside, and stood quietly, until everyone was almost gone, and then went in. Irene Adler ��s dressing table was already surrounded by flowers, because it could n��t fit, even The space next to it was also full, while others had only a few bunches of flowers.


    "I now know how much Londoners like you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Really, unfortunately you are not a Londoner. I left you halfway through when I saw you," Irene Adler said.


    "Uh ... my friend and I have something urgent to do."


    "Well, you can see how urgent you are." Adler raised his eyebrows and pointed to Zhang Heng''s dress. "You look terrible, you''re about to catch up with Don Jose in the show."


    "Actually I just went to the barber shop."


    "I can see that their service is rude enough. Give me the name of the barbershop, and I will avoid it in the future." The female singer laughed.


    "........."


    As a person who has read the original book, Zhang Heng certainly keeps a certain alert to Irene Adler, but it must be acknowledged that the latter is indeed a very attractive person. No wonder the King of Bohemia will never forget.


    And strictly speaking, the case was the king who made mistakes first, abandoned Adler for his own status, and married the princess of Scandinavia, which led to the subsequent photo door. From the perspective of Holmes, he In fact, I am more inclined to be a female singer, and I am rather indifferent to what the king did.


    That''s why he only paid for Adler''s photo after the incident, and refused the king''s handshake.


    Zhang Heng probably understands Holmes'' appreciation of female singers. This is indeed a clever and interesting woman. Therefore, on the issue of how to deal with Irene Adler, Zhang Heng chose to stay with the situation and not intentionally alienate. Overeager.


    Stronger than Sherlock Holmes is not always alone. He has a Baker Street squad. He helps the police to build up contacts. He has friends in all walks of life. To win the competition with him, Zhang Heng also needs friends. help.


    Irene Adler, as one of the only four to beat Holmes, may be a good choice.


    "Although, although you left me halfway, I was a bit angry, but even if you return at the end, it will be offset. In addition, thank you for congratulating me outside the house, although you did not bring Flowers. "The female singer blinked.


    ��������


    This night was a long time for many people. When Zhang Heng returned to 221b Baker Street, Holmes didn''t fall asleep, but instead fiddled with an Amazon blow arrow in the room.


    Although he had just walked through the gate, he seemed to be more agitated.


    As he said himself, the more difficult the problem, the more energetic he will be. On the contrary, a dull life is equivalent to murdering his life. When he saw Zhang Heng entering the door, he said, "Interesting, you did not send She goes home. "


    "I don''t think our relationship is so good." Zhang Hengdao, "And don''t worry, she and I are not the kind of relationship you imagine."


    "That''s good, or there will be one more mediocre man in love in the world, and a good detective will be lost." Holmes said.


    "Did you ask anything from those hairdressers?" Zhang Heng did not continue the topic.


    "I''m glad you remember our case, but unfortunately, as I guessed, they are not affiliated with Mr.''s criminal gang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, at least I know that in the theater tonight ��It''s who our guy is. "


    "He hit you, but I hit him, thank you." Zhang Heng corrected.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make any difference to me. In short, the guy is called Carlson. According to himself, he works in a gun factory, but 80% of these two information are false. He and the group The barber knew him when he was drinking. As I said, the Prussians in London like to hold a group. He ran into the barber shop and said that there were bad guys chasing him. So the barber shop ran into enemies and closed the fight with you. A game. "


    "Wait, they don''t really know that guy well, so you don''t mean asking nothing." Zhang Heng frowned.


    "It''s like this, but fortunately I have played against him before, and my neck is not white."


    "Ok?"


    Sherlock Holmes put down the blow arrow in his hand. "The guy has an extraordinary skill and simple and practical moves, especially the one who put me down. He has obviously participated in the army. I have already told you that he is a Prussian. Otherwise, In addition, he is very good at betting. I saw the watch on his right hand. That watch should be quite valuable, but it has the ticket number on it. Oh, this is the habit of **** shops in London. The ticket number is engraved on the back of the watch. This method is like hanging a sign, which can avoid the risk of losing or confusing the number, but it is difficult to see with the naked eye. I felt it when I was struggling. There were at least three numbers, which meant that he had worked together. Three times, but then redeemed it again, which shows that he will get a lot of money after a period of time, then the question comes, where does this money come from. "


    "Mr?"


    "Yes, tomorrow we will go to the casino. I have a hunch that we are very close to the Lord." Holmes said.

 v2 Chapter 253： New Discovery (Happy Zongzi Festival ~)

    No matter in which era, spinach is one of human favorite entertainment activities.


    The 19th-century London is no exception. There are probably hundreds of large and small casinos here, not to mention those taverns, curbs by the side of the road, and poker players.


    In the evening of the next day, three people, including Vial, gathered at 221b Baker Street.


    "Given the nature of the guy''s work, he wouldn''t go to those very famous casinos." Holmes said. "The pub is good for him and the boxing arena is good. Last night I had a meeting with those Prussian hairdressers ... alas, some very Friendly conversation, I got the name of the tavern they met, and we searched around it to improve efficiency. "


    "So shall we act separately?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, we''ve both met that guy. You and Vial are in a group, but I''m in a group, but he has also seen us, so we have to put on a little makeup," Holmes said.


    As he said, he took out two sets of wigs and other makeup tools. "Your skin color is a problem. Orientals will be more conspicuous in London, but your body can be covered by clothes. Put some soot on your face, anyway. It''s evening, you shouldn''t see it if you don''t take a closer look. Of course, you better not stay too close to him. "


    Sherlock Holmes said as he started, a boilerman was fresh out a while later, and Holmes himself dressed up as an old sailor with a smoking habit.


    Zhang Heng wrote down the technique used by Holmes. Of course, this is only a relatively basic camouflage. It is far less brilliant than the coachman who Holmes had previously dressed. As for Irene Adler, the gypsy busker who reversed **** is even more powerful. .


    The three were ready, changed some change, and moved in their pockets.


    Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes were separated at the crossroads, and they each contracted an area. Zhang Heng and the red-haired detective first came to a tavern called Pigeon. They drank a glass here and did not meet the target. The wine here The majority of the guests were gentlemen. They generally looked more elegant, and no one gambled. So the two came to the next boxing ring.


    There are more people here, and the voices are full of energy. Two strong figures are fighting on the fists, and his people are watching. Zhang Heng and Weier have to spend a little effort to turn each The corners were searched again, and at this time the boxers on the stage also separated the victory and defeat, and one person was knocked to the ground and did not get up again.


    There was a burst of cheering from the crowd, apparently the bet on the betting side. Of course, some people hugged their heads in frustration. It looked like an unlucky ghost who lost money.


    In fact, Zhang Heng can understand why people who come to the game can''t help but want to gamble, because most people will be infected by the atmosphere here, and it is easy to see someone in the meantime. To make money, it is difficult to resist the itchiness of the hands and to play one by one, of course, most of the time, nothing will be done.


    However, the red-haired detective is obviously an exception. Zhang Heng can finally understand why he is as strict as Holmes, and also praises Vial for having a home. The French short detective does not just have to slap horses. Once he enters the working state, his expression He will be very focused and not shaken by anything. Once he finds someone similar to the description, he will tell Zhang Heng to confirm it the first time.


    But so far, the two still haven''t met the guy who escaped from the theater. Zhang Heng even doubted whether that guy would escape London to avoid the limelight after the incident last night.


    But Holmes was convinced that the other party was still here.


    "Although a guy like this is not a decision maker in the team, it is not easy to replace with his skills. At this juncture, he will not give up the plan because of a small setback." Holmes was before the operation began. Road.


    Zhang Heng and the red-haired detective then went to a large, a small two taverns, and a boxing ring, but I do n��t know if they are unlucky, there is still no gain, and the night is getting darker.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Mr. Holmes." Vial took out a handkerchief, wiped the sweat from his head, and said.


    But at this moment, Zhang Heng on the side suddenly stopped.


    Viale looked forward to someone''s gaze, but the target did not match the description of the two before, but the red-haired detective was alert, holding back the er, doubt, and said nothing at this moment, seeing Zhang Hengfu made a look of vomiting after drinking too much. He also patted the former''s back with concern.


    The target person didn''t have any doubts, his gaze just glanced over here, and he seemed to have something urgent, so he left in a hurry.


    It wasn''t until the figure disappeared in the night that Zhang Heng stopped retching and stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vial can finally ask the doubts in his heart, "Who is that guy?"


    "A guard next to Mr. Prime Minister, we took a picture in the theater last night," Zhang Heng explained.


    The one who just walked across from him was the guy who had warned him not to move, and intended to handcuff him, because the two had faced each other, and Zhang Heng''s camouflage was relatively basic, so he hid his face for insurance. After getting up, Zhang Heng remembered the trick of Mr. M buying a nanny to fake the theft marks in the oil painting case. It seems that the other party really likes this mode of crime. In this operation, it seems that he intends to repeat the tricks.


    "What should we do, shall we keep up?" The red-haired detective asked.


    Zhang Henglue shook his head and thought, "It''s a good thing to be able to confirm the opponent''s goal, but it doesn''t make much sense to track the guard. Do you remember where he came from?"


    "Of course." Viard said.


    "Let''s go there first to see if the guy who met me last night is still there."


    Zhang Heng and the red-haired detective plunged into the cafe where the target went out. It was already late at night and the cafe was about to snooze. There were only a few people in it. Even the waitress was yawning, Zhang Heng looked around. For a lap, no Prussians were seen.


    Later, he and Vial extended the search, but unfortunately they still could not find the shadow of the target. In the end, they could only rejoin with Holmes, two streets away.


    The latter listened to Zhang Heng''s introduction of the basic situation and nodded, "You are right, the person being bribed is not a member of the team. Let ��s not talk about whether the bribery can be proven. There is nothing except catching the grass. Other uses, on the contrary, now that we have grasped the opponent''s goals in advance, it is equivalent to occupying the initiative. Next, we can play this game with them. "

 v2 Chapter 254： Approach the truth

    Sherlock Holmes has decided not to tell the Prime Minister what tonight.


    Zhang Heng had no objection to this. Weier wanted to say something. He always felt that he was a little too gentleman. It was tantamount to fishing the Prime Minister as a bait, but because he was not an Englishman, he was not very good at such matters. So in the end Holmes still got what he wanted.


    The Baker Street squad was called again. In addition, Holmes also went to battle this time. During the day, he became a shoe repairer, set up a booth not far from the Prime Minister''s House, and turned into a drunk on the roadside at night.


    As a result, two days later, he had made four shillings for shoe repairs, but still did not see the shadow of the Prussians.


    Holmes himself was not so anxious. He only slept for three hours a day, but he seemed to be in a state of energy, and he was still playing the violin in his spare time.


    As for Zhang Heng and Viale, they are soaking up in pubs and boxing arenas in London these days. They want to use this method to continue to find their goals. However, like Holmes, they have nothing to gain, and at the same time On the morning of the third day, Zhang Heng also got an unexpected news, and Holmes was arrested.


    Zhang Heng and Viale saw Mr. Detective at the police station, who was sitting on a bench, holding his chin and wondering what he was thinking.


    Zhang Heng went on bail and the police released Holmes.


    Holmes took the shoe brush and tool box from the police and walked out of the police station without a word.


    Zhang Heng and Weier were a little worried about Holmes, fearing that the latter would have something to think about. However, Holmes suddenly laughed after getting on the carriage.


    "Ok?"


    "It''s a shame to say it," Holmes hesitated. "I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time. I was going to stare at people, but I was found out by others. I raked it. Someone told the patrol on that street. Police officer, the suspicious person was found outside the Prime Minister ��s office, and then I was arrested by the police officer. Although I have a relationship with the police station, but the prime minister involved, the police could not release me immediately. I''m out on bail. "


    "They recognize your disguise?"


    "It might as well be a trap from the beginning," Holmes said. "I can now be sure that we are being followed. It should be the theater that night. We are trying to find the Prussian based on the information at hand. But the opposite is obviously also touching our bottom and have to admit that they have done a good job in this matter. It seems that they already know where we live and what I do, so this time our actions are completely in Under surveillance, and what seems to be today is their warning to me. "


    "caveat?"


    "Yes, it seems they don''t want me to get involved in this matter again," Holmes said. "But it also foreshadows that we are close to the truth."


    "Sorry to interrupt," the red-haired detective scratched his head and said, "Did I drop something? Didn''t we get nothing for the last two days? Why did we suddenly approach the truth?"


    "I don''t know yet, but we must have done something to make them nervous these days, so I have been thinking about this until you arrive," said Holmes.


    Holmes touched his pocket and found that his pipe was not in his pocket because he changed clothes.


    Vial hurriedly took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed Holmes a hand.


    "Don''t worry, let me think again." Holmes breathed a cigarette.


    While Holmes continued to meditate, Zhang Heng was also remembering what happened in the past few days to see what else was missing, and then the two of them gave a tap at almost the same time.


    "Did you find anything?" Viale is more curious than anyone now, anxious to get into the heads of Zhang Heng and Holmes.


    "Are you thinking about what I was thinking?" Holmes asked Zhang Heng.


    The latter looked at Viale, "You said that Mr. M''s previous cases were done in France, which means that he is very likely to be a Frenchman."


    "Uh ... yes."


    "And Carmen is a French opera."


    "... It''s fine, too." The red-haired detective raised his eyebrows. "So?"


    "Carmen" first premiered in Paris, then came to London, and at this time Mr. M also happened to be in London. "Zhang Hengdao," Is this by accident? "


    "Wait, are you suggesting that Mr. M is a person associated with the opera company?"


    "This will explain why the opposite side is so nervous." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Because we appeared in the theater that night," Holmes said, "the other person thought we might be close to staring at Mr. M."


    "I''ll go to Miss Adler now and see who in the theater is French, and it''s London I''ve only arrived during this time." Zhang Heng decisively.


    After half an hour, Zhang Heng came to Irene Adler''s house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After Zhang Heng reported his name, the nanny opened the door and let him come to the living room to sit down. .


    "Miss Adler is practicing the piano, please wait a moment," said the nanny.


    "Okay." Zhang Heng sat down on the sofa, and the nanny brewed black tea for him. About a quarter of an hour later, the piano stopped and the female singer came down the stairs.


    "Look who''s here, you''re a rare customer, Mr. Zhang Heng." Irene Adler said, she is wearing a white dress today, looks like a quiet blooming lily.


    With the cleverness of Irene Adler, Zhang Heng didn''t mean to cover it up and told her everything directly.


    There was a stunned look on the female singer''s face, "So it''s true, you left that night because of this case."


    "I hope Miss Adler will not be surprised."


    "Eileen, just call me Irene," said the female singer. "How can I blame someone who works hard to improve law and order in London."


    "Strictly speaking, this job is unpaid." Zhang Hengdao, "so it may be more appropriate to call it interest."


    "This is even more admirable, isn''t it?" Irene said. She paused, sat opposite Zhang Heng, and poured herself a cup of black tea.


    "The person you are looking for does exist. He is the French consultant of the troupe. The previous rehearsal stage and the troupe were usually through telegrams, but this time their premiere in London is important, so he also rushed from France. After coming over, I have n��t liked that guy very much. Although he looks very modest on the surface, I can see that he is actually very proud, and he does n��t take others into consideration, especially for women. Of course, He did a good job in this regard, but unfortunately he was not as he thought he was, the smartest person in the entire theater company. "

 v2 Chapter 255： Case closed

    "Yuri, he had invited me to dinner before, but I didn''t agree, and he probably felt that I was exactly like those vases that he had called and flung in the French opera company." The female singer said at the same time Putting down the tea cup in his hand, "I can give you Yuri''s address, and I can even help you out with him, but what good is it for me?"


    "What do you want?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well ... I haven''t thought about this yet." Erin blinked.


    "You can think about it before telling me."


    "This proposal sounds good," said the female singer. "In that case, Yuri is yours."


    ��������


    In the Royal Hotel, Irene is sitting opposite a French man, about forty years old, who is talking about the artistic atmosphere of Paris and how many outstanding artists there are. The look of the female singer facing the opposite was full of worship, which also made the French man feel very useful.


    "It''s a pity that Bichen is gone, but I can introduce other playwrights to meet you. I have a lot of connections at the Paris Music Festival. If you are tired in London and want to come to Paris to develop, you can also contact me. "


    "Oh, you look at me too much, my French can only say a few words, really going to Paris is not even convenient for life, let alone rap."


    "It doesn''t matter, language can be learned," Yuri wiped her mouth with a napkin. "Your conditions are fine, whether it''s appearance or singing skills. Once you have mastered French, plus my resources, No one in Paris is your opponent, so you will be the rare female singer who has succeeded in France and England. "


    Erin heard a giggle of laughter and seemed to yearn for the beautiful reality depicted by Yuri. She raised her glass. "Please forgive me for being rude to you. I don''t know how funny you were. Interesting people, completely different from other men I meet. "


    "At my age, apart from a little experience and a sense of humor, there is nothing left." Yuri laughed at himself and raised the wine glass in his hand. He has always been polite and can''t fault him. , Only when a pair of eyes flashed over the female singer''s chest, there was a flash of imperceptibility.


    According to his previous experience, his previous words have deprived Irene''s heart, and the latter has obviously been completely immersed in the beautiful prospects he painted, which also means that he is about to get what he wants, maybe tonight.


    Erin''s initiative to drink also made Yuri feel satisfied. Once the other party was drunk here, he could ... but the next moment, Yuri felt a sense of dizziness first.


    He knows the amount of alcohol himself, so that he won''t fall down after just two drinks, so Yuri immediately realized that there was something wrong with the wine tonight, and his heart sank.


    But by this time, he still had no doubts about the female singer, only thought that some other enemies had found him, this is also the vast majority of men often make mistakes.


    Underestimate woman.


    Stronger than Sherlock Holmes has also planted a female singer, and this time the famous Mr. M is no exception.


    He struggled and wanted to get the attention of others around him by calling for help, cautiously like him, even with a bodyguard in the dark even on a date, but the next moment his head was lying in Irene''s arms.


    "Oh, Mr. Yuri, you look a bit overwhelmed, but it doesn''t matter, I will send you back." The female singer said gently.


    Then she called the waiter and asked the latter to go downstairs to call a carriage. The driver disguised by Holmes walked into the hotel under the leadership of the waiter and set up Yuri with Erin.


    The bodyguard at the other table was a bit unsure. I didn''t know if Yuri was really drunk, or if he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it. The bodyguards hurriedly settled the bill, but the carriage was gone when they went down.


    At this time, he patted his shoulder, and Zhang Heng and the red-haired detective sandwiched him one after the other.


    ��������


    One week has passed since the oil painting case. Holmes''s strategy of heading a snake head was a success. All members of Mr. M''s gang were dug out. The Viscount recovered the lost sensitive oil painting in his own porcelain bottle. Vial has successfully completed the task. Back to France.


    But then how to deal with Mr. M, Holmes also had a headache.


    It stands to reason that countless counts of crimes against each other are definitely counted as criminals. However, in these cases he did not dare to speak up and no one reported the case, so it is difficult to convict him legally.


    Yuri woke up and found that he was also a bachelor. Obviously, it was determined that Holmes couldn''t handle him. In the end, Zhang Heng went out and tortured the information of the group from his mouth.


    Sherlock Holmes got the poisonous oath that Mr. M would never step into London ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and finally chose to put Hou back to France.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t count as nothing. After this case, he added a criminal investigation skill on his personal panel, which is also a reward for studying historical cases during this time, as well as the reward for participating in the investigation in person. He also has 15 points for his game.


    However, the main task he is most concerned about is still incomplete.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that with Irene''s help, he could get to know Mr. M''s true identity first, which was actually the case, but the system did not seem to agree with this result.


    Zhang Heng speculates that this may be because in this case, most of the deductions were made by Holmes, and at the last time, Holmes reasoned that Mr. M began to feel scared, and then the two thought about the opera company at the same time, so The system did not seem to think that Zhang Heng had found the criminal first.


    Zhang Heng naturally has some regrets for this, but it is not too uncomfortable. At least he is now probably aware of the conditions for winning, and also sees the hope of winning. Although this road is not easy, but fortunately, time still stands. By his side.


    In addition, after this case, he finally confirmed that Holmes was also a human and made mistakes. Of course, his self-correction ability was also terrible. In the oil painting case, Mr. M''s defense method was actually seen by him.


    In the end, Zhang Heng always felt that Holmes finally chose to let go of Mr. M. There were other deep meanings in it. Zhang Heng consulted Holmes on this issue. The latter smiled, but took out his violin again.


    "I went to listen to Carmen again. It was a really good opera. Your friend Miss Adler performed very well. I especially like one of the bars. I will show you that bar."

 v2 Chapter 256： Games

    Unconsciously, it has been five months since Zhang Heng arrived in Victorian London.


    He was almost used to the fog on the Thames, the noise and hustle of the underground boxing grounds, and the barren imagination of the British on food.


    However, on the other hand, his progress was very fast. The criminal investigation skills reached lv1 three months ago, and his makeup technique was a bit later, but he also broke through to lv1 just last month. Because of Lin''s together, under the influence of female singers Zhang Heng also learned a lot about music and literature and painting in the 19th century.


    He also has an additional art appreciation skill, but only lv0 for the time being.


    In the oil painting case, Irene''s help was not small. However, she never mentioned the request in return, as if she had forgotten this matter. She only interacted with Zhang Heng like a friend. Heng didn''t think she really forgot about it.


    Zhang Heng only hoped that the other party''s final request was not too much trouble, but for the time being, the two were getting along well.


    As for Sherlock Holmes on the other side, there was something to say.


    When I first met Sherlock Holmes was very gentlemanly. Although occasionally doing something apostate, it basically did not affect other people. However, as time passed, they were like a honeymoon past couple, and gradually began to show. prototype.


    Holmes often conducts messy experiments in his bedroom. In addition to secretly taking the body home, he almost lit the whole house once. Mrs. Hudson also complained about this. In addition, Zhang Heng also finally had the honor to hear the legendary Xiaochen Xiaoqin ...


    However, Holmes will apologize to him face-to-face shortly after each "cause of trouble," sincerely, of course, this will not affect his next mistake.


    Fortunately, removing these small frictions, life on Baker Street is quite pleasant.


    Zhang Heng learned a lot from Sherlock Holmes, not only his reasoning methods, but also his practical knowledge of various partial doors. Of course, the method similar to distinguishing where the target has been based on the mud spots on the boots may be only It was only useful in the 19th century, and it was subject to many restrictions in the 21st century city made of reinforced concrete, but even so, the learning process itself was very interesting, let alone those cases that the two had worked on together.


    Zhang Heng actually had some psychological preparation before. The main task of this round of copying is to solve the case, and to find the criminals before Holmes, but if the plot really develops according to the original, then one hundred Sherlock Holmes would be better than Not the last player to know the answer in advance.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has not encountered any cases in the original work so far. It stands to reason that Holmes should have also completed a blood word research case with Watson at this time. However, it did not appear in this round of copies. Zhang Heng did. It is not too accidental, this is more normal, otherwise this round of copies is only examining the player''s familiarity with the original.


    Of course, the worry is not absent, and Irene Adler has appeared, so another person who has been hailed as a life-long enemy of Holmes does not know if he will appear in this round of copies.


    Professor Moriarty was once praised by Holmes as Napoleon in the crime world. The strongest criminal emperor in Europe as a whole has established a huge criminal empire in London. Half of the cases in London are related to him. Professor Ryati''s description is not much, which makes the latter seem extremely mysterious.


    However, his identity on the bright side is relatively clear.


    In the original book, Professor Moriarty appears to be a professor of mathematics in a relatively small college in the United Kingdom, and is quite well-known in the academic world. However, Zhang Heng asked several teachers from the Department of Mathematics, and everyone agreed that he had not heard the name. In addition, Professor Moriarty''s academic book "Asteroid Mechanics" Zhang Heng was not found in the bookstore either.


    Of course, the mere evidence alone does not fully indicate that Professor Moriarty did not appear in this round of copies, and Zhang Heng is still alert to the criminal giant.


    But what he and Holmes didn''t know was that at this moment, another case was quietly finding them.


    This afternoon, Zhang Heng and Holmes sat on a bench in the park while eating sandwiches while playing a mini-game that the two have been playing recently.


    Zhang Heng dragged his chin and looked at a lady walking with a puppy in front of him. "Married, no doubt, at least two husbands and children, and the living conditions are not as good as they are now. , I like jewelry very much, I am very embarrassed about maids, and I do n��t really like animals. Dogs are just because everyone keeps dogs. By the way, I find something for maids I do n��t like, smoke, and occasionally drink alcohol. I recently participated in it once. The prom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ added that the child she gave up died, "said Holmes.


    "Ok?"


    "I''m glad you noticed that she had taken out candy from the pocket for the children by the road before. Generally, only those who have children at home brought sugar to them at any time, but if you pay attention to the eyes she looks at those children, You will see that in addition to petting, there is also a hint of jealousy. In addition, she basically comes to the park every week to give sugar to nearby children. If you have children and the children are still alive, believe me, you will not treat others. The child is so caring. "


    "You''re cheating, you''ve seen the target ahead of time." Zhang Heng was silent.


    "No, this is experience," Sherlock Holmes shook his head. "I used to come to this park a lot, so I have relevant experience. You must know that all reasoning is based on experience. You ca n��t let me abandon everything. Experience to complete reasoning, my oriental friend. "


    "Okay, next."


    Sherlock Holmes pointed to a man not far away. "The typist, wife, Masonic member, has been to China. The pipe in his hand is of special significance to him. He can play football. He should have been in the Navy in his early years. . "


    "There is no problem ahead. I can see that I have played in the Navy. Did he play football because he had watched the children playing football on the side of the road for a while?"


    "Not only that, before the ball rolled to him, he looked good twice, but you were probably busy seeing sandwiches at that time."


    "Where is the pipe? Why is it said that it is of special significance to him?"


    "This is a very obvious thing, my friend." Holmes laughed. "The original price of the pipe was only six or seven shillings, but the silver hoop used for repairs was more expensive than the pipe. Most people would buy new ones with this money. Right. "

 v2 Chapter 257： Whitechapel serial murder

    Zhang Heng tossed Holmes a half-pound gold coin, which was the gambling capital when the two previously made a bet.


    The latter took the gold coin and put it in his pocket, and at the same time, a rare relaxed smile appeared on that angular face, "Don''t be discouraged, my oriental friend, your progress has been great compared to a few months ago. , But like I said, what you lack is just an understanding of the city. This kind of thing is not urgent. As long as you live in London for three or five years, similar experience and common sense can naturally make up. "


    "But if you want to reach your level, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved in three or five years." Zhang Hengdao.


    "This is also something I''ve always been interested in." Holmes shuffled the remaining sandwiches into small strips and threw them to the pigeons not far away. "You seem to be obsessed with overtaking or defeating me. Me, does this matter mean anything to you? "


    "For climbers, climbing to the highest peak should be everyone''s dream."


    Sherlock Holmes smiled. "You are really flattered by what you say. My friends in the East liken me to the highest mountain in this field."


    Just when Zhang Heng thought that this guy had changed sex, he listened to the latter and added, "Although I can''t find any better person in this industry than me."


    "........."


    Zhang Heng wanted to defeat Sherlock Holmes, of course, not for the conquest of men, but because the main task is so, this is the Kaner he can''t step forward. Speaking of him, he has been in this copy for more than a hundred days. Fortunately, the extra 24 hours of his game began to take effect, which provided him with an additional 240 days of play time. However, in so many cases, he still could not beat Sherlock Holmes even once.


    This great Victorian detective is indeed well-deserved.


    However, stripping away many auras of Holmes, the cohabitation life during this time also made Zhang Heng realize a more real and three-dimensional Sherlock Holmes. Sherlock Holmes is also a person, not a god, but a person will make mistakes, have weaknesses, but must also get It is acknowledged that in the case of fair competition, it is also the home court of the other party. There is indeed a certain gap between the two.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t think he really has no chance.


    Sherlock Holmes''s pride makes sense. As he himself said, he is the well-deserved pinnacle of detectives in this era, but Zhang Heng on the other side is not weak either. The two men already have a lot in common. The ability to observe, excellent reasoning, and the same calm mind.


    In addition, after so many rounds of copy experience, Zhang Heng was not the simple student before, and the gap is not insurmountable. He estimates that Holmes'' criminal investigation skills are probably at the top of lv3, but when his skills broke through to lv2, with the help of Irene, there is probably no battle.


    Zhang Heng estimated that the real competition would start at that time, but what he did not expect was that his chance came earlier than planned.


    "Look at this news," Holmes passed the newspaper in his hand, with interest. "It looks like our boring life is over again."


    Zhang Heng took over the newspaper, but stunned when he saw the headline.


    Letters from the murderers of the Whitechapel serial murder provoked Scotland Yard, and the public hopes that the police will arrest the killer soon!


    Seeing Zhang Ziheng''s serial murder case, Zhang Ziheng could not help but think of a pending case that has not been detected in the later generations. When he read it, the newspaper''s records overlapped with his memory.


    What was the most famous case in London in the late 19th century? It was Jack the Ripper.


    In just three months, a total of six female murders occurred in the Whitechapel area of ??East End (five of them are generally thought to be related to Jack the Ripper). His method was extremely cruel, and the case was still pending due to lack of evidence.


    So to this day, the identity of Jack the Ripper is still a mystery, and there are all kinds of claims. Unfortunately, because time is too long, there is no way to prove it.


    However, if Zhang Heng remembers it correctly, Jack the Ripper started his activities in the fall of 1888, but now he is in the case of the blood word research in 1881. Zhang Heng had not expected that he would run into this seven years in advance. Famous murderer.


    However, Zhang Heng immediately realized that this was probably an opportunity for himself.


    Although a hundred years have passed, the interest of subsequent generations in the serial killings near the White Church in 1888 has not weakened, but has become stronger. Jack the Ripper is like a fiery ip, and there are a lot of things around , Related film and television novels are mushrooming.


    Whether it is the police, detectives or fans from all walks of life, they have followed the clues in their hearts to find the true murder they have identified, but no one can convince them. Zhang Heng has also briefly understood some of these statements, which also means that at this time In the case, he and Sherlock Holmes finally got closer. Sherlock Holmes had a home advantage, and he had all kinds of weird conjectures in later generations.


    However, Zhang Heng is also very clear that this round of copies will not be so simple.


    Take the victims, for example, the age and names of the victims who were killed today are not the same as in the original case, which is quite understandable, because Jack the Ripper ��s goal is random in nature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, because the time of the crime was seven years earlier, many people in the original case have not even started working in this industry, so they will not be killed again.


    And the time interval between the murders was significantly shortened.


    But so far, three people have been killed in just half a month, and the newspaper has also received the first letter starting with "Dear Boss".


    The whole of Scotland is shaken by the murderer''s arrogant attitude. Of course, more people do not think that this is what the killer himself wrote. At the same time, panic is spreading in the East. Women, especially women living alone who are engaged in a certain business, have begun their own lives. At the same time, the public began to complain about the police''s unfavorable affairs.


    No wonder Sherlock Holmes said that the boring life was over when he saw the news.


    The two did not stay in the park. Holmes called the carriage for the first time. When he returned to 221b Baker Street, he saw two other carriages parked on the side of the road.


    "It seems we have a lot of visitors today." Holmes knocked on the door as he said.


    Mrs. Hudson opened the door, her face looked very embarrassed, and apparently she had never seen such a situation. She saw Zhang Heng and Holmes outside the door and breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, you two will come back. I haven''t seen so many policemen come to visit me in my life. Zhang I''m not very worried. He has always been a good and courteous man, but Mr. Holmes, wouldn''t you have caused anything outside? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of work." Holmes laughed, and said, "And you can''t really compliment your eyes, our Oriental friends are not as harmless as you say, Mrs. Hudson, You haven''t seen him perform on the boxing ring. He is a real beast. "

 v2 Chapter 258： Handwriting

    Zhang Heng and Holmes walked into the living room, and as Mrs. Hudson said, today''s Baker Street 221b is particularly lively.


    In addition to a group of familiar faces such as Gregson and Lestrade, even a deputy director of the police station came and saw that his mood was not very beautiful. He didn''t even sit down and was always at the window. As I kept pace, I saw that my boss was like this, and other people naturally had no reason to sit down.


    So there was a group of people in the living room in the dry pestle. There was clearly a place, but no one sat down. The scene looked funny, but no one could laugh. The police officers in Scotland Yard looked serious.


    Seeing Holmes walk in, everyone was relieved.


    "It looks like you haven''t slept well these days," Holmes said. "Restrid, do you have oats and omelette for breakfast."


    "It''s all this time, so don''t make us happy." The short police officer smiled bitterly.


    The deputy chief of the police department looked up, and now he looked at Holmes like a drowning man looking at the only straw around him. He strode up and reached out his hand eagerly. Trid, Hopkins and others often talk to me about you, saying that you are the most talented and best detective in London and even in Europe. In addition, we have not yet had time to thank the unknown female corpse on the Thames. Your helping hand. "


    "It''s trivial and not enough." Holmes shook hands with the deputy director, then motioned to the other side to sit on the sofa.


    Seeing that the boss was seated, the police officers in Scotland Yard could finally return to each of them.


    Zhang Heng asked Mrs. Hudson to take out a few more chairs from the restaurant and sat down beside Holmes himself.


    The Deputy Director seemed to have done a lot of homework before coming to Baker Street. He had known that Holmes had been an Oriental detective lately, so he did n��t say anything when he saw this. He could n��t wait to go straight to the subject and looked at Holmes. Presumably you also know why we are here. "


    "It''s for the serial killings in the Whitechapel area." Holmes smiled and touched his pipe again. "I saw the news in the newspaper." He paused, "Left-handed, male, Between the ages of thirty and forty, his personality is not strong enough and unstable, and his traditional thinking is conservative. "


    "How do you see this?" The deputy director heard the words stupefied. "We don''t seem to have started to introduce the case to you, or did you secretly go to the scene to see it before? Actually ... the information in the newspaper is passed It must be modified, not to cover up the truth, but to worry about causing unnecessary panic among the people. "


    Holmes pointed to the photo of the letter in the newspaper with a pipe. "The report may have been modified, but the photo is always true. The above inference was not made based on the description in the newspaper, but in the letter sent to the newspaper. The writing shows. "


    "Oh?" Mr. Deputy Chief was a little surprised. "Can you see so much from the handwriting?"


    "Of course, it''s like an art," Holmes said. "A good handwriting expert should be able to see far more information than it means."


    Seeing that the deputy director looked suspicious, Mr. Detective took the initiative to explain it. "I won''t say age. This part is too much trouble. If you really want to know, you can see a paper I published two years ago, young and old. There are obvious differences in human handwriting. In theory, the age of the writer can be seen in most of the handwriting. Of course, this ability needs to be exercised. The handwriting of men and women is also well recognized. The aesthetics of different genders There is a deviation, and the words of the left-hander are even simpler. Do you notice the ink in the letter? Because it is left-handed to write, the palm is easier to get the handwriting, so this letter takes a lot more space. "


    "That character is not strong enough and unstable. How does the tradition of thought come out?" The deputy director wondered.


    "Notice that the long letters in this letter are not higher than ordinary letters. You can see that his d is written as a, and the height of i and e is the same. No matter what the environment is, people with strong characters always have the same height. Obviously, on the contrary, this is naturally the case now. Similarly, if you look at the letter k, he writes different sizes, which shows that his character is very unstable, but the capital letters in the letter are quite neat, which shows that his conservative mindset."


    Sherlock Holmes said, "The above is the information I found from the handwriting, but your suspicions are not unreasonable, and there is no evidence that the person who wrote the letter is a murderer. At this time, it can''t be ruled out that people are troubled by the muddy water. Maybe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Deputy Commissioner seems very frank, "You have proven more than once that you are a capable person, this case does not hide from you that the pressure on our police side is not only on the parliament side Even Her Majesty''s words came out, asking us to solve the case within a time limit, but so far we haven''t got much idea. You also know where the Eastern District is, the situation there is complicated, and the fish and fish are mixed. Gregson and they have locked Some suspects have been ruled out afterwards. We are ... there is no good way, so we can only ask you for help. If the case can be resolved on time, the police will also have to thank you. "


    "You''re very polite," Holmes said politely. "I happen to be interested in this case, and I''ll take it without any compensation."


    The Deputy Director was overjoyed, "Great! This is the only good news I heard today. It is almost noon now. I booked a place in the restaurant. You and your friends ..."


    Sherlock Holmes interrupted the words, "Once I get to work, I will forget everything else, so there is no need to eat, and we can start now if we can."


    "That''s better, that''s better." The deputy director nodded again and again. "I heard that you and Lestrade both knew each other. Whatever you need to tell them, as long as they are within the police''s ability, they will be satisfied unconditionally. . "


    Lestrade and others looked a little embarrassed. They were all Scotland Yards and hadn''t asked Holmes for help before, but the scene in front of them was still a bit embarrassed. It seems that the dissatisfaction of some deputy directors can be heard from this.


    Holmes didn''t say anything, he got up and said, "Since so, gentlemen, let''s start work quickly."

 v2 Chapter 259： Autopsy (Thanks to Jiang Nannan for the Silver League ~)

    Mr. Deputy Director left hurriedly after visiting Holmes and continued to cope with the pressure from the media and the parliament. Others also returned to their respective jobs, leaving only Lestrade as an accompany.


    Although the serial killings at Whitechapel are now the top priority of the police, it does not mean that other work and cases can be completely put down. London is the largest city in Europe and the world. The police work here is not easy at all. Especially now it is an eventful one, because the murders at the White Church have caused many people who are not honest to start to move, coupled with the growing panic among ordinary people, the police in London have now cancelled their vacations.


    Lestrade has been following up since the first murder case. He is also the person who knows this round of cases best, and leaving him to cooperate is naturally the most suitable choice.


    The three got out of the carriage, and the morgue was not far away. So far, three women have been killed, ranging in age from 34 to 50. The bodies of the first two victims have been returned to their family and friends. Bury, and the third person was killed two days ago, and there are no family members. The body is still there.


    Holmes was about to enter the door, but was stopped by Zhang Heng, who said to Lestrade, "Can you give us some time?"


    The short police officer made a beckoning gesture, then stepped aside and waited patiently.


    Zhang Heng said, "This case ... I hope the two of us can be solved separately."


    "Oh?" Holmes asked with a look of interest on his face. "Why?"


    "I want to verify what I have learned during this time." Zhang Hengdao.


    Holmes looked into his eyes. Zhang Heng didn''t know whether the other party saw anything from it, but in the end Holmes just smiled and said, "Okay, it will become more interesting with you joining this thing. Since this time, Let''s bet on whoever catches the killer first. If you lose, you will have to provide two tickets to the Queen''s Theatre. "


    "......... Have you been addicted to opera recently?" But Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate, and readily agreed to this bet.


    The conversation between the two took less than a minute and then called back to Lestrade, who introduced the case.


    "The deceased was named Bernice, 46 years old. Like the two before, she was also a witch who lived at the bottom of the Eastern District. Her body was found in the fence behind the low-cost apartment where she lived. She was the first to find her. A driver, named Slater, can basically rule out the suspect. "


    The short police officer opened the shroud and continued to introduce, "At the time of the forensic investigation, at about 5 am, the fatal wound on the neck was cut off by a sharp blade. The method and the two other murders we encountered earlier Similarly, at the same time, after the death, the murderer also had a laparotomy. When the driver discovered that she had a bowel on her right shoulder.


    Lestrade said as he gave Holmes and Zhang Heng a photo of the scene. "But the difference is that part of her uterus and abdomen meat pieces have also been cut away, which is also the most confusing place for us. I can''t imagine what the killer used to take these pieces of meat for. "


    Holmes'' eyes lit up, but he didn''t say anything in a hurry, but asked Zhang Hengdao aside, "Will you come first or me first?"


    "You go first." Zhang Heng is still looking through the photos, including the two killed before. He looked very carefully, trying not to miss any details, and at the same time confirming with some inferences of later generations.


    Zhang Heng knows that it is not realistic to rely on the current lv1 criminal investigation skills to win a showdown with Sherlock Holmes. In this round of competition, he has no room for fault tolerance. It is also a more clever choice to let Sherlock Holmes take the shot first. He can also Watch as Holmes observes the point.


    The detective was completely unconcerned, and Wen Yan took out the magnifying glass he used from his pocket and walked to the body.


    He quickly turned into an alert hound. The magnifying glass moved left and right, and he put his face on the corpse despite the unpleasant smell ... Five minutes later, Holmes contentedly retracted the magnifying glass, indicating that it was Zhang Heng''s turn.


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath and came to the corpse. In the past few months, his gains were not small. As an important solution for criminal investigation, forensic anthropology and scar examination have made great progress. More and more information was obtained on the bodies.


    Zhang Heng first noticed an inferior alcohol smell in the air. Later, he also found that the skin of the deceased was reddish, which was caused by the dilation of capillaries. Combined with the previous alcohol taste, it showed that the victim had a long-term alcoholism. Later, Zhang Heng noticed the fatal wound on the neck, which was obviously not only cut by a single knife. The murderer had a heavy hand and cut a lot of knives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Almost completely cut the victim''s head. Came down.


    In addition, under those wounds, there are still obvious striations on the neck. Zhang Heng frowned. Judging by the traces, it doesn''t look like a rope or a palm, but more like a handkerchief? Zhang Heng remembered the saying that Jack the Ripper was a woman, but it was too early to make an assertion with only a handkerchief.


    Zhang Heng thought of Sherlock Holmes'' warning. Detectives need to maintain absolute rationality and objectivity when handling cases. They must not be preconceived. Deduction is reasoning, but this reasoning is more like the process of using clues to narrow the set and eventually find the answer. Subjective bias, then when collecting evidence, you will unconsciously bias, and eventually it is very likely to go further and further down the fork.


    So Zhang Heng temporarily put aside the information currently found and continued to check.


    In addition to the wounds on the lower abdomen and neck, the victim''s face was also painted.


    "It can be seen that the guy really hated the witch." Lestrade sighed. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t do such a thing to the corpse. I haven''t seen it for so many years as a policeman. Treat people like this. "


    Zhang Heng said nothing, he tilted his head, silently looked at the scratches, then looked down, and finally came to the position of the abdominal cavity.


    The womb is a very special place. It is the origin of human life. The fetus was born here. It can be seen that this serial killer also has a special interest in the organs unique to this woman. In the first murder, the victim was only The throat was cut, and dozens of knives were in the body at the same time. Then the second victim''s abdomen was broken open, and the uterus was also wounded. When the third person went further, the murderer went further and cut away half of the uterus.


    He''s like an excited gold digger, walked into a huge gold mine, and dug into the desire of his heart and body.

 v2 Chapter 260： Cooling period

    Many people think that serial killers are pure lunatics or some kind of inhuman villains.


    But this statement is actually not accurate. Serial killers do not print the words of serial killers on their faces. Studies in later generations have shown that there are many high-educated people in this group, who have a sense of morality and are even willing to pursue what they seek. The idealist who the truth appears.


    They are handsome, well-dressed, and elegant. Some of them also have stable work and relationships. There are various reasons why they will eventually become serial killers.


    The fbi''s definition of serial killers is that they have murdered at least three people, and there is a "cool-down period" during the crime, which is different from a mass killer who launched a massacre at the same place within a short period of time or a crazy killer who murdered people everywhere.


    And Jack the Ripper is just a textbook serial killer.


    The location of his crime was fixed in the Whitechapel area, with a consistent pattern of behavior. According to Lestrade, this happened in three cases within half a month. The first and second cases were separated by ten days. And the interval between the second and third cases was shortened to five days.


    It can be seen that the rate of his killings is clearly accelerating.


    Whether it is out of mission, entertainment, ideal belief or simply consider it a career and become a serial killer, there is no doubt that they can gain a certain satisfaction from the killing activity.


    It''s like someone who is addicted to games or big swords, but serial killers are addicted to killing.


    After each great sword, most people will have the so-called sage time, and the "cool-down period" is like the sage time of the serial killer.


    The serial killers will make their excitement reach a peak through a murder experience, after which their emotions will gradually fall back, reflect on previous experiences, summarize experiences, and continue to learn until the next crime.


    This is also troublesome, because you are facing an opponent that is constantly evolving, and you can see from the shortening of the cooling-off period that the emotional stimulus that murder can bring to him is gradually declining. More frequent crimes will be required to be met.


    If Zhang Heng is not mistaken, on the third day after the first letter, two more murders occurred in the Eastern District, but one of them committed a different crime. Later researchers generally think that the case was not Jack the Ripper. What I did was just unclear whether it was a masterpiece of the imitator or someone was touching the fish in the muddy waters and blame him on Jack the Ripper after the murder.


    In short, Zhang Heng does not have too much time. If possible, Zhang Heng does not want any more victims to appear, so the best result is to find the murderer within three days. Of course, considering that the murderer ��s crime time is now longer than in history. It has speeded up a lot, and he may not have three days left. In addition, he needs to race against Holmes.


    Zhang Heng didn''t delay. After checking the corpse in the morgue, he immediately rushed to the scene of the crime scene, but there has been cleaned up so long after the incident happened. The suspected evidence was collected by the police. There are still some remaining blood stains, but there are not many clues that can be collected, but you can see through three places, and the location chosen by the killer is becoming more and more bold.


    From the original dark alleys, to the cargo area, to the fence behind the apartment, the possibility of being discovered is increasing layer by layer.


    Zhang Heng marked the three places of crime on the map, and then he visited the first person to find the body and the last person to see the victim according to the address provided by the short police officer. These people were obviously also reported by reporters. He was harassed for a long time with the police and various probing news, and Zhang Henggang became impatient when he said something.


    However, those who saw the latter withdrawing gold coins from their pockets became hospitable again, tirelessly repeating how many times these days have been repeated.


    Zhang Heng has already seen this information from the report provided by the police, so this is not the focus of his attention.


    Entrusting the blessings of the Ripper enthusiasts, Zhang Heng already has a list of suspects in his hands. The specific names and ages may not be useful, but the corresponding occupations and crime motives are of great reference value.


    For example, a later retired sheriff thinks Jack the Ripper is a seaman of a German merchant ship, because the Whitechapel area is very close to the dock, and each time the merchant ship arrives and leaves London, it matches the time of the victim''s killing. So he speculated that the murderer was probably a seafarer, but after the mysterious disappearance, he did not commit another crime because he took the ship and went to the United States.


    And Zhang Heng could ask the seafarer if there was any sailor near the person who saw the victim last night.


    In addition, there are similar to the Royal Conspiracy Theory, Barber Theory, Midwife Theory ... This belongs to the wisdom of the crowd, each theory has a corresponding entry point, but the effect is not very satisfactory after a lap, witnesses said There is everything, and it has not formed a uniform caliber.


    Zhang Heng realized that he might have gone the wrong way. Of course, since there is such an advantage in hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is always a try.


    All the way to the present, I have not been able to eat lunch, and in the blink of an eye, the sun is about to go down, Zhang Heng has not continued, he has run a lot of places this day, the information is also varied, it is time to stop Organize your thoughts.


    Zhang Heng returned to 221b Baker Street and saw that Holmes had finished dinner and was dealing with a plate of dessert.


    He still looked awkward. When Zhang Heng came back, he looked up and said, "What''s your harvest today?"


    "No clue yet, how about you?"


    "I''ve found a useful clue, and I''m digging along this clue. It should be fruitful tomorrow." Holmes laughed. "May I share some hints for you, my dear Oriental friend. "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "Early runners don''t necessarily reach the end first."


    "That''s a good thing, but people who run early will always have an advantage. I''m already picking which opera to watch at the time." Holmes said, watching Zhang Heng sit opposite him.


    Mrs. Hudson brought out the rest of the dinner in the kitchen. It was bacon, peas and bread, and a few petals of fruit, and the dessert was pudding. Zhang Heng finished quickly and returned with a swipe of his mouth. In the bedroom, I took out the revolver I bought three months ago. In addition, there was a kerosene lamp and a knife.


    Sherlock Holmes raised his eyebrows, with a little surprise, "Would you like to go back?"


    Zhang Heng yelled, "That guy may commit a crime in the near future, and even if he can''t meet him, I can take a look at the environment and situation of the previous crime sites at night," he added, "By the way Also get to know the witches group. "


    "Good," Holmes praised. "You have become more and more integrated into this city."

 v2 Chapter 261： Just a few questions I want to ask you

    The East and West at night are like two completely different worlds.


    There are only one street lamp far away, and many of them are broken. Until now, no one has repaired them, so many places are dark, low-rise buildings, irregular roads and dark alleys everywhere. It also complicates the situation. Police have deployed additional night patrols after the White Church serial killings.


    Zhang Heng has seen two waves of serious patrolmen along the way, holding a baton and hanging a whistle on his neck. However, compared to the entire area, these people still feel a bit stretched, and more importantly, even the police can hardly maintain This intensity of patrol.


    In fact, the police started to increase manpower when the second murder occurred. However, it has not been able to solve the case. Instead, many bottom patrol officers have complained. Their salaries are not high and they do a lot of work. Before, While patrolling, I can secretly go to the tavern for a drink and relax, and now no one dares to touch the fish in this atmosphere.


    Zhang Heng still wore the old coat he bought the first time, and Irene gave him the scarf he had previously disguised as a gypsy busker, plus the makeup techniques he mastered during this time Anyone who sees him will feel that he is a resident here.


    Zhang Heng went to the place where the latest murder took place. The neighborhood is now also the focus of police patrols. After that, people also intentionally avoided it. Now there are few people here. Zhang Heng stands behind the fence during the day At that time, he tried to identify the dirt here using Holmes'' teaching method, but it didn''t make much sense, because the infrastructure in the entire East District was very bad. There were puddles and mud everywhere. Even if the murderer''s shoes were stained with dirt Can''t be used as a clue.


    Zhang Heng came here at night to see the light here, and whether there were lights in nearby houses.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he didn''t stay too long, and walked out from behind the apartment again. Then he saw a girl in her early twenties on the roadside.


    She was wearing an old coat and holding a wine bottle in her hand. When she saw Zhang Heng, she opened her collar and said, "Hey, do you want to be happy?"


    "Here?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "It''s exciting, isn''t it? I won''t let you down." The smile on the girl''s face was a little reluctant, but she squeezed herself hard and didn''t have much of her chest.


    "Since you know what happened recently, you should be honest at home." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I need money, pay the rent and buy food. Even the half bottle of wine I just borrowed." The girl said, her English didn''t sound standard, and she had a heavy accent. "No matter this What''s happening in the world, don''t we always have to work? "


    "At least it should be in a crowded place, or stay with your companions, it can be safer."


    "This line is not as simple as you think. The wizards are also divided by area. I am just a foreigner who has just arrived here. They will not accept me," the girl said. I ��m lucky in places like this. Then how do you think about it? I ��m much cheaper than them, but the service is a hundred times better than them. You can also experience the exotic atmosphere from me. ��


    "You shouldn''t be here anyway," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "Do you know what men are here at this time?"


    "I heard people say that the murderer will not commit two crimes in the same place." That being said, the girl''s body was shaking slightly from the beginning, apparently she was not as bold as it seemed.


    "It''s true to say so, but have you ever thought that even if the Lord doesn''t come, there will be others. Every famous serial killer has a lot of parody behind them. Your existence is just for them. The opportunity to make a pilgrimage to the idol. "Zhang Heng said while taking a half step towards the girl.


    The girl couldn''t help shuddering, and stepped back subconsciously.


    Zhang Heng took the half bottle of wine from her hand, looked at the label on the bottle, and asked, "Do you usually drink this kind of wine?"


    "Yes." The girl replied as she looked around secretly to see if any patrolman had passed.


    Zhang Heng opened the bottle cap, smelled it, and asked, "How much money do you usually make overnight?"


    "Huh?" The girl thought for a while. "Three or four pennies. Good luck. If someone is generous, they may make more money, or they may meet several customers a night."


    Zhang Heng tossed the half-pound gold coin to the girl, "Then follow me tonight."


    The latter saw a flash of joy in the eyes of gold coins, and none of the wealthy people living in the Eastern District had ever seen such a generous customer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but may later recall that Zhang Heng said before If passed, a heart sank again.


    Her one-night service was not so valuable, no, it should be said that she did not have such a valuable thing, except for her own life.


    "Don''t think about it, there are just a few questions I want to ask you." Zhang Hengdao, "You haven''t had dinner yet? Find a place to eat dinner first."


    ��������


    The girl hesitated for less than half a second, and obediently followed Zhang Heng.


    As she said, she may not know how dangerous it is to do this, but in order to fill her belly, she has to do even the most dangerous things, which is probably the tragedy of these people.


    In fact, Zhang Heng also saw many other tricks along the way, posing in the taverns and alleys to solicit customers. Many of them were 50- or 60-year-old aunts. It stands to reason that after Jack the Ripper appeared, They should be closed for a period of time until the police catch the killer, but the reality is that they have not rested for a day.


    Even more terrifying than serial killers is life itself.


    "Once you''re in this business, it''s like sinking into a quagmire. You can''t get out of it. You can only watch yourself sinking."


    This was what an elderly colleague told her when she first entered the industry. The latter died of typhoid fever three months ago. She was alone in the cabin where she lived. It was not discovered by the renter until two days after her death. She didn''t want to be like this in her old age.


    However, reality is more cruel than that. Her mouth is very stupid and she has not been able to talk like everyone else. She did not make much money when she was young. I am afraid that life will be even worse when she is old.


    Thinking of her mood can''t help getting bleak here, and just then the man next to her said, "What do I call you better?"

 v2 Chapter 262： The key issue

    "Raomi, I''m from Sweden," the girl replied, licking her lips.


    Seeing the other party was still a little uneasy, Zhang Heng took a cigarette from her pocket and handed it to her, who thanked her until she put a cigarette on her lips and thought of a problem, and then she said, "You ... what are you doing?" You know I smoke. "


    "This is a very simple question. Although you haven''t smoked recently, your teeth are yellowish, and there are holes in your clothes that have been scalded by soot." Zhang Hengdao, but when he comes here, he pauses first. After a while, he found that he probably lived with Holmes for a long time, and now he spoke more and more like the latter.


    Of course, Holmes on the other side was also affected by him. Now he has practiced rock climbing. By the way, he also asked Zhang Heng about the physical aspects of fighting.


    Laomi''s exclamation pulled Zhang Heng''s thoughts back again, "Oh, what do you do, this observation is too keen."


    "Detective." Zhang Hengdao, "Actually, I came here to investigate the accidental death of Bernice, oh, and the two before."


    "Are you a detective?" Laomi seemed to be relieved. "No wonder you will be there, but I heard the man in the tavern said that the police hadn''t locked the suspect. They all said that the devil''s good days were over. "


    It ��s not convenient for Zhang Heng to comment on this. In fact, this has always been the common practice in Scotland Yard. First, let ��s release some vague scenes to stabilize the situation, because if you do n��t say so, you will face greater pressure from the people. , But in fact they only knew that step.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can only say, "I just help out, before the killer is really arrested, I advise you to pay attention to safety."


    Laomi didn''t take it seriously, "The girls who are not only doing this business are heartbroken, and the guests are a lot less. Everyone tickles the hatred of that guy. Now I wo n��t be able to pull the guests. There are so many air traffic controllers. Of course, if everyone is as generous as you, our lives will be much better. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, but chose a different topic, "Do you know the three victims?"


    Laomi hesitated. "As I said, the witch is also a witch. The first and third people are not familiar with me, but the second one. I live closer to her, sometimes Encountered. "


    "Edna?" Zhang Heng quickly retrieved from her mind the information related to the second victim. "What do you know about her?"


    Laomi thought about it, "I heard that she made an Indian boyfriend and works in the glass factory, but he is not good to Edna, he often drinks alcohol, and he will beat Edna when he is drunk."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, this is a new clue. The police also found Edna''s boyfriend, but did not know the latter ��s violent tendency, and did not know that there had been a conflict between the two, but Ai It''s very unlikely that Dana''s boyfriend is Jack the Ripper, because the police did a good job of homework. On the night of Edna''s death, Jake was fighting with someone in the tavern and witnessed a dozen witnesses.


    But this is a good sign. It seems that his previous decision to approach the group of witches can indeed help him, so Zhang Heng continued.


    "Any other information?"


    Laomi shook his head. "Edna and I are not very familiar with each other and have limited knowledge of her. In fact, this is the case. Everyone usually takes care of themselves and has no time to deal with other people''s gossip. Oh, yes, no Knowing this is not ... I heard that Edna had a child before she met her boyfriend, but she was sent home. "


    "Oh?" Zhang Heng was really interested this time.


    Later generations have summarized the commonalities between the victims in the White Church serial killings. Except that they are all witches, most people have moderate to severe alcohol problems, cohabitants, and have children. .


    In the three homicides that Zhang Heng is experiencing now, although the names and ages of the victims have changed to some extent, the characteristics of alcoholism and cohabitation are still there. Only children are born. The second victim Different.


    But now Laomi''s message has added this link.


    Zhang Heng can now be certain that Jack the Ripper is not just looking at the difficulty of starting. He did follow a strict set of criteria when hunting, or at least in the early stage of his crime, his goal They were carefully selected, and he may relax certain standards after being forced to a certain degree by the police later.


    So the question comes, how did he get information about the goal?


    As Raomi said, there is a division of territory even among the witches. The witches in different sites are not familiar, and the area where Jack the Ripper is committing crimes is not small ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not to mention that the second victim, Edna, had little knowledge about children or stayed at the stage of rumors.


    Witches are at the bottom of society even in the mixed East District. Men who live here need their services, but no one cares about things outside their bodies. Even if you see them every night, but for them Living conditions, family health, and relationships are still unknown.


    If a man has deliberately collected this information, it will be difficult to not get the attention of others. Although the police officers in Scotland Yard are not as capable as Holmes, they are not bad in their diligence. They have checked carefully enough. It is impossible for such a person to remain undetected.


    interesting.


    Zhang Heng realized that if he could solve the answer to this question, it might not be far from finding Jack the Ripper.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng stopped, he seemed to be thinking about something. Laomi was a little hesitant, and said, "Sorry, I have a stupid mouth, and I don''t have any friends. Can''t I help you?"


    "No, you''re doing a good job, have you come to the place to eat, you have dinner first, then we will not talk about homicide, but talk about your daily life."


    "My daily life?" Laomi stunned. She has been doing this business for so long, and she has so many strange requests, but no one has been asked this most common question, but then she seems to realize something. , Showing a look of sudden realization, "Oh, you want to hear me and other guests ..."


    "No, no, no, it''s just your hobbies, places you go to every day, people you meet, etc. I don''t need the details." Zhang Heng explained that he just wanted to understand the group of witches through Laomi. To find out how Jack the Ripper chose his prey.

 v2 Chapter 263： Same starting point

    Zhang Heng returned to 221b Baker Street at 4 in the morning. The area around the White Church was quite calm tonight. Only a few drunken drunks were fighting behind the tavern. The patrol officers broke up when they could not get drunk. Nothing else happened.


    Zhang Heng returned Laomi to her apartment, then lay on the bed for three hours, and opened her eyes at seven.


    He stepped out of the room, and Holmes had finished breakfast as usual, sitting at the table, holding a pipe and flipping through the newspaper.


    "Early."


    "Breakfast." Zhang Heng also sat in his usual position, ringing the bell, waiting for Mrs. Hudson to bring his breakfast.


    "You seemed to be late late yesterday. How about it? Don''t tell me it''s still unnoticeable. I have high expectations for you," Holmes flipped through the newspaper.


    "I did find a very important clue. I probably know how Jack the Ripper picked the target."


    "Oh?" Holmes also showed a look of interest, and he finally looked away from the newspaper, looking at Zhang Heng, "talk about it."


    "Don''t forget that we are still in a competitive relationship. If you want to know, check it yourself." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Sherlock Holmes laughed and said, "Are you still angry about my opera selection in advance? Well, I take back that sentence, but I did have a lot of gains. In that case, then depending on your ability, see Let''s find the answer first. "


    After finishing speaking, he put down the newspaper in his hand, and took off his hat and cane from the hanger. To Zhang Hengdao, "I have to admit that you have indeed brought pressure on me, and I seem to be diligent."


    "I hope you can keep up with my case summary." Zhang Heng replied.


    ��������


    After breakfast, it was 7:15. Holmes had been away for a while. Zhang Heng sat in place for a while and sorted out his thoughts. He didn''t talk to Holmes.


    Last night, his gain was indeed not small, especially when he was chatting with Laomi, he got a very valuable clue. According to the Swedish witch, they were not very welcome in the Eastern Church, except for a sacred heart. In the small chapel, the priests treat the witches equally, and sometimes some homeless witches go there for the night without a place to stay. In addition, the priests occasionally give them bread.


    Laomi himself may not realize what the problem is, but Zhang Heng keenly realized what it meant.


    He searched all night for the answer.


    Who can approach these wizards with generosity without attracting anyone''s attention, the answer has always been close to the clergyman.


    They don''t even need to deliberately collect information about these wizards, because these wizards will actively find them, and when they confess, all their secrets are unreserved and kept out.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the pocket watch. The reason he didn''t leave immediately was that it was not yet time to open the door of the Sacred Heart Church.


    So Zhang Heng used the remaining time to make a simple action plan for a while, and then put on the equipment last night, walked out of the door, and called a carriage.


    As a result, when the carriage stopped in front of the Sacred Heart Church, he accidentally encountered an acquaintance.


    Holmes was standing outside the gate, watching him with interest.


    "Interesting, it seems that although we chose different directions, we ended up with the same goal."


    Zhang Heng also seemed a bit helpless. He had already tried his best to get the clock running, and he got the clue he wanted, but he couldn''t control the progress over Holmes.


    The ability of this great Victorian detective does not disappoint.


    "How about, should we exchange the information we have before we go in?" Holmes suggested.


    Zhang Henglue also agreed after a deep groan.


    Unlike the previous Holmes who directly announced his reasoning, Zhang Heng used it. The two are now a short-term alliance. Equal trading should not affect the final outcome. They do n��t know if the two will be together in the church. Whoever wins the killer counts, but this step has now been reached, and it is useless to think more.


    "I''ll come first," Zhang Hengdao, he briefly introduced his analysis and the information obtained from Laomi, paused and added, "There are also the wounds on the faces of the three dead before, the first one''s Not very obvious, but the second and third victims, the knife marks are wrong. At first I felt a little familiar at the time. Now I think it feels a bit like a cross. The murderer''s body is likely to have Religious color. "


    "Impressive analytical reasoning." Holmes also uttered an admiration, "I''m glad your work was very productive yesterday. As for me, it''s easier. I went to the newspaper in the afternoon."


    "The newspaper?"


    "Yes, I noticed the letterhead and the red ink on it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As you know, I did a lot of research in this area. I judged which paper mill was from the material of the paper. The same is true of the inks produced, but the information available on the inks is limited, because basically half of the red inks used in London are of this type, but the letter paper made me a worthwhile trip. "


    Sherlock Holmes smiled, and then said, "These stationery and ink are not the cheapest ones. They appear dazzling in the Eastern District, but when I heard who the biggest customer of that paper mill was, I thought It''s normal for this stationery to appear here. "


    "Church?"


    "Yes, the stationery of the church is uniformly purchased and distributed to each church for use," said Holmes.


    "But there is more than one church in the Eastern District."


    "Yes, but the three homicide scenes in this church are the closest, and I have inquired about it while you were still having breakfast at home. This Sacred Heart church is the most frequent church for witches. . "


    Zhang Heng sighed and helped Holmes make up the following words: "There are two priests in the church, of which Father Matthew is eighty years old and is in a semi-retired state. He moved to the suburbs to support his family five years ago, and rarely cares about the church. , Basically just in the name of the church, because of his age and physical strength is unlikely to become a murderer, so the only remaining is Father Jacob, who is just 56 years old this year, is still in a strong age, also the church The actual person in charge, usually those witches will come to him to confess, but what they don''t know is that Father Jacob is likely to have great hatred for co-wifes who have had children and drunk alcohol for some reason. So the secrets they revealed became their life-saving signs. "


    "Like I said, we''re at the same starting point now," Holmes laughed.

 v2 Chapter 264： Father Jacob

    The Sacred Heart Church opened on time at eight o''clock, and Father Jacob prepared two baskets of white bread for distribution to nearby homeless people.


    Zhang Heng and Holmes took the opportunity to quietly observe Father Jacob.


    "Your previous inference was wrong." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s impossible, even if there is a slight deviation in the details, it can''t be so outrageous." Holmes flatly said, but he also seemed a little helpless.


    What they said was an inference previously made by Holmes from the handwriting on the letter.


    "Left-handed, male, between the ages of thirty and forty, is not strong enough and unstable, and traditionally conservative in thought."


    Now it seems that apart from the male''s inference, the left-handed and age inferences are not correct. As for the character, it is not strong enough and unstable, and at the same time, traditional conservative thinking has not been seen yet.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw that Father Jacob''s left shoulder seemed to be injured, but it should be an old illness. He has been holding the bread basket with his right hand, presumably because his left hand was unable to exert force, and his hair was combed. Be meticulous. Although the clothes on my body have a certain age, they are clean.


    He was like a standard clergyman, looking a little old-fashioned and majestic, but also full of love.


    Holmes and Zhang Heng glanced at each other, and they both saw the doubt in the other''s eyes. The investigation was carried out here, and the suspicion of Father Jacob was undoubtedly the biggest. However, when he saw the real person, Zhang Heng found Jacob The possibility of the priest''s committing a crime may seem small.


    Apart from that, according to Holmes and his live simulation, the murderer should hold the victim''s neck with one hand and cut the throat with a knife with the other, and Father Jacob''s shoulder injury made Zhang Heng very Doubt whether he can do this.


    So Zhang Heng grabbed a homeless man who was next to the bread and said, "Friend, ask you something."


    "What is it?" The wanderer was a little wary and hid the bread in his clothes.


    Zhang Heng pulled out a shilling, "Is there anyone else in this church besides Father Matthew and Father Jacob?"


    The wanderer grabbed the shilling and shook his head. "There was a young deacon before, but I couldn''t stand the life of the Eastern District and left, and now Father Jacob is alone."


    "Does he have any family?"


    "No, the priest has been alone. He was in this church more than thirty years ago. He didn''t have a wife and no daughter, uh ... but I heard that he has a cousin, but he is not in London." Wanderer While talking, his eyes were always inseparable from Zhang Heng''s pocket.


    Zhang Heng knows what the other party is thinking. It ��s the Eastern District. Do n��t look at the day. Zhang Heng just gave this guy a shilling, but that shilling obviously couldn''t satisfy him, so Zhang Heng pulled it a little. Coat with a revolver on his waist.


    The wanderer immediately became honest. He realized that the guy in front of him was not a provocative master, and he could only put away his careless thoughts and mumbled away.


    Sherlock Holmes, on the other hand, had already gone to Father Jacob.


    "I sinned, Father."


    "In life, everyone makes mistakes, my child." Father Jacob said, "The important thing is whether you are willing to repent."


    "I want to confess my sins, the lies I''ve told me, the wrong things I''ve done ... These things torture me every day and make me feel guilty," Holmes said.


    "Very well, it means your heart is still bright." Father Jacob nodded. "Come with me, boy."


    Zhang Heng then saw Holmes walk into the confession room with Father Jacob.


    About a quarter of an hour later Holmes walked out again, shaking his head without waiting for Zhang Heng to say, "You don''t have to go, it''s not him."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "He had proof of absence when the first and third homicides occurred." Holmes said, "especially the night of the first day, he was not in the Eastern District. In addition, his left shoulder injury was also true, with only one hand. It is impossible to complete a crime. "


    "What about conspiracy?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "This possibility cannot be completely ruled out, but I had asked him a few hinted questions during the conversation, and from his answers it was not clear what extreme hatred he had of those witches, and from the crime scene, I There are no signs of conspiracy. "


    Zhang Heng is not too surprised with this answer. He originally asked a question. Serial killers are generally not conspired, because no matter what reason they set foot on this road, they obviously want to be in their own. The world plays the role of God, but God is always one.


    Sherlock Holmes was not discouraged. It was not disappointing to see his appearance this time, and he said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This proves that my previous description of the killer is no problem. Next, I just need to find more Clue, there is no problem in your general direction, as long as you can find the intersection between the three victims, the killer is among them. "


    "I hope we have enough time." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��������


    Although the path of the church did not go through, it did bring a lot of inspiration to Zhang Heng, and he soon turned his attention to the small clinic in the Eastern District.


    In addition to the priest, there is a group of people who can easily contact these witches without causing any doubt, that is, doctors.


    At this point in time, the famous fourth homicide has not yet occurred. In the case, the murderer dissected the victim''s abdomen and removed part of the uterus and kidneys. All this was done in the dark. Because the patrolling police were very close this time, the killer only took less than nine minutes, and the technique was clean. Therefore, many people at the time suspected that the killer was a professional surgeon.


    It is just that Laomi is from Sweden after all, and he is not very acquainted with other wizards. He has limited knowledge of the three victims, and naturally does not know which clinic they will usually go to. For information on this, Zhang Heng can only find other People understand.


    Sherlock Holmes had already taken a step, and Zhang Heng looked at the Sacred Heart Church for the last time, only to find that Father Jacob''s gaze was also cast in from the church. The two looked at each other, and then Father Jacob rushed at him. Nodded politely, picked up the mop aside, and continued to mop.


    As Holmes said, there is a very quiet and calm power in his entire body. Zhang Heng does not think that such people will be related to the serial killers in the Whitechapel area.


    He did not forget his gambling contract with Holmes, nor did he stop here any more, walking towards the tavern with more witches.

 v2 Chapter 265： notes

    Zhang Heng did not know where Sherlock Holmes had gone. Instead, he found some tricks that had a good relationship with the three victims before, and restored the trajectories of the three victims'' lives from their lives.


    Zhang Heng finally locked his eyes on a man named Mark Cohen.


    He is a Jewish doctor active in the Whitechapel generation, but he is not a qualified doctor registered by the Central Medical Board. Of course, the true qualified doctors rarely serve witches.


    Those pampered physicians will not say anything. The three major levels of Chinese physicians have always been the first level, claiming to be gentlemen. However, with the rise of surgeons and pharmacists, physicians are constantly losing leadership, especially when After pharmacists gradually transformed into general practitioners, they are working with surgeons to actively promote the reform of the British medical system and strive for more rights ... but even for general practitioners, the number of eastern districts is not large, let alone to the most The bottom witch serves.


    It is precisely because of this that there is a living soil for people like Mark Cohen.


    In a sense, he has a role similar to that of a general practitioner. He basically looks at everything, and is also responsible for midwifery and some gynecological diseases. This is why Zhang Heng will focus on him.


    The witches'' evaluation of him is more complicated. On the one hand, his fees are very low. Although there is nothing magical about it, he can still play some role, but many witches say that when he is with him, It will be very uncomfortable, especially his eyes, when his eyes fall on you like he is stared at by a snake.


    Zhang Heng inquired about Mark Cohen''s residence and rushed there before sunset.


    The smell here is not very good, there is a pigsty not far away, there are chicken dung everywhere on the road, women are washing clothes by the sewage, a few smoked black men should be boilers in a nearby factory Workers are coming from a distance.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Heng to find the doctor''s apartment, but when he knocked on the door, there was no response.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the lock on the door, and found that it was only the simplest one, basically he could only guard against gentlemen, so Zhang Heng glanced around again, seeing that no one noticed this, quietly picked with the knife on his body The door was unlocked.


    The smell inside the door was worse than the outside. It was a special smell mixed with sweaty smell and rotten taste. Zhang Heng frowned and pulled out the revolver around his waist.


    As a result, there was a pool of blood on the ground just two steps away. There was almost no furniture in the apartment. There was only a bed, a wardrobe, and a dining table. Socks and dirty clothes were thrown everywhere. Zhang Heng walked along the bloodstain. In front of a curtain, a pair of boots can be seen through the gap under the curtain.


    Zhang Heng didn''t open the curtain, but stabbed directly with a small knife in his right hand. The blade easily tore the fabric, but fell behind behind the curtain.


    A false alarm? The boot was still on the ground, so it seemed that it was only placed by its owner.


    Zhang Heng quickly opened the curtain with the other hand and saw a place similar to a simple consultation room. There were two stools and a small workbench. The most noticeable one was undoubtedly one of the workbenches. Bloody organ.


    The blood and stink on the ground came from here, and at this moment a flock of flies was enjoying it.


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction was to find the part of Bernice''s uterus and abdomen that was lost in the third murder. In this way, he would have locked the killer, but the next moment when he walked to the table When I look closely, I find that the shape and size of the above things are not like human uterus, but more like some kind of animal.


    Zhang Heng thought of the pigpen he saw on the roadside before.


    In addition, he also saw a note on the table. Zhang Heng opened the note and turned two pages. He found that the above records were fragmentary. Most of them were life chores and some medical research. , But the content changed when I turned to the back, I can see that people who write things become more and more impatient.


    Not only did the handwriting become more and more scribbled, but the content also began to change. It was more related to the swindlers. He was complaining that he made less money, and complained that the swindlers always pretended to be pitiful here. From the notes, A month ago, he seemed to have clashed with two wizards. One of them ran his pocket watch while he was seeing a doctor. Mark Cohen chased it out, and was tripped by another wizard to the ground and fell off. Got a tooth.


    Zhang Hengzheng wanted to continue watching, but at this time came the sound of opening the door behind him. Zhang Heng shoved the notes into his arms. The visitor also opened the door. Hearing footsteps seemed to be more than one person, but two.


    This surprised Zhang Heng, but it didn''t affect his plan.


    Zhang Heng can now jump directly through the window and walk away, but when he cut the curtain with a knife, the road was actually ruled out by him. UU reading because once Mark Cohen found his residence was taken After moving, he will definitely run away in the first place, not to mention that Zhang Heng even took away his notes.


    So Zhang Heng simply chose to grab the target directly here and send it to the police station.


    He hid behind the curtain, listening to the footsteps approaching, and at the same time calculating in his heart, waiting for one of them to reach out to lift the curtain, his knife was also handed out, Zhang Heng could see the astonishment on the target''s face and the panic in his eyes. Zhang Heng closed his hand at the moment of the moment.


    Another police officer also pulled out a pistol at the waist.


    Zhang Heng raised his hand, dropped the weapon in his hand, and signaled that he was not malicious.


    ��������


    An hour later Holmes also came to the police station. He knocked on the floor with his cane and looked at Zhang Heng behind the iron fence with interest. "They planned to let you out half an hour ago, but I asked them to close again. For a while, so that you can experience what I felt before. "


    "Did you tell the police to ask them to catch Mark Cohen?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, in fact, he was caught by the police before you went to the witch doctor''s house. The two police officers went to collect evidence." Holmes laughed. Win, I can finally think about what the opera is about. "


    "I don''t think so," Zhang Hengwang said to Holmes, "you caught the wrong person."


    "Caught the wrong person?" Holmes raised an eyebrow.


    "You haven''t interrogated Mark Cohen."


    "That''s good, but I heard Lestrade say that he was confessed to being a murderer as soon as he was brought down by the police."


    "He admits that it''s useless," Zhang Heng said, pulling the notebook out of his arms and shaking it. "If you question him, you will know that his spirit is out of order."

 v2 Chapter 266： guess

    "Interesting." Holmes closed the notes in his hand. "Mark Cohen did have contradictions with those witches, so he brought himself into the role of Jack the Ripper to get pleasure from it, but he was gradually lost. Self. "


    "These things are well documented in his notes. He started fantasizing that the killer was his own after the first murder. When he saw the letter in the newspaper, the Ripper Jack in his soul had already He completely defeated himself, and in the end he couldn''t tell who he was. "


    Zhang Heng had already come out from the other side of the iron fence at this time, and moved his hands and ankles. "And the uterus you retrieved from his residence, you can find that it is not human if you check it. He was in the first case. There was also proof of absence at the time of the incident, and he happened to deliver a witch that night, as long as he found the witch named Clarissa.


    Holmes was holding his pipe and wondering what he was thinking.


    It happened at this time that Lestrade rushed across the corridor and said, "I contacted several newspapers. The director''s intention is to publicize this time, not just the police but you, as a special adviser to Scotland Yard. Help us solve this mysterious case ... "


    "Wait a minute," Holmes interrupted the short sheriff''s words. "We haven''t caught the killer yet, let''s celebrate or whatever, only the real killer will snicker in the dark."


    "What are you talking about?" Lestry was inexplicable. "The prisoner has just pleaded guilty and described his murder."


    "His killings were supplemented by his own brain according to the newspaper reports. The womb on the table was taken from the pig," Holmes stretched his arms. "Lestrade, I always think you and Gregson These are some of the best police officers in Scotland Yard. If you are willing to spend more time gathering clues instead of busy showing your achievements, this is far from the case. "


    The short police officer heard the news and shook his head. "I have been working in Scotland Yard for so many years. No matter what the case is at this stage, the case is almost settled. I think you are just a bit worried. Anyway, the reporter should be half an hour away. The chief is going to meet the queen early in the morning and report the good news. He will also mention to the queen your credit for your and your friends in the East. "


    "Did you forget the case on the Thames so soon? Do you plan to cooperate with the media again to draw out a really nasty drama? By then, the people may not have paid the bill." Holmes shook his head.


    "This is a matter set by the director. Nothing can be changed no matter what." The short police officer spread his hand. "Unless you can make me another prisoner now."


    As a result, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "May I meet Mark Cohen?"


    "Would you like to see Mark Cohen? It stands to reason that this is not quite the norm, but I can help you with this little favor in the light of your contribution to the police this time," Lestrade said.


    He took the two of them to the interrogation room where the witch doctor was detained, and said, "I have tried him once, so I won''t go in, and I have to prepare for the reporters."


    When the short police officer left, Holmes stroked his chin thoughtfully, "Do you think Mark Cohen''s mental abnormality is not unexpected?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "It can be seen from his notes that he did have some mental illness, but I don''t think that his mental illness deepened during this time was accidental. The police were looking for Jack the Ripper, and he just arrived."


    "Interesting guessing," Holmes said.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the word used by Holmes was speculation rather than reasoning. Zhang Heng himself had to admit that after these two things he also realized a problem, that is, if he only used what Holmes gave him, It''s almost impossible to beat Holmes.


    Under the framework of deductive method, how can he not play this lv1, but Holmes'' lv3, even if he works hard, he just ties with the opponent, so he needs to find another way to win this round of competition. In other words, he needs to strengthen himself. Aggressive, bold assumptions in the absence of evidence.


    Sherlock Holmes said that this is a taboo for detectives, because once they go the wrong way, they are likely to plunge into a dead end, but now Zhang Heng''s situation is different, because he only needs to win once, and only needs to bet once. Just fine.


    And Zhang Heng is not completely blind.


    He saw Mark Cohen sitting there in the interrogation room. The latter looked quiet and did have a bit of a doctor''s temperament, except for those small, protruding eyes.


    Zhang Heng sat down opposite him, "Are the three murders in the Whitechapel area related to you before?"


    "Yes, I killed them." Mark Cohen nodded and admitted without hesitation, a nervous smile on his face, "I like how they looked at me the moment before they died ~ www.novelhall .com ~ the purest fear of not being doped with any impurities ... beautiful. "


    "Really?" Zhang Hengdao, "Aren''t you worried that God will punish you."


    The witch doctor moved her **** and looked a little angry, "God will punish me? No, no, I''m just doing the right thing, the wrong ones are those women, God told me to punish them, they deserve it, I At God''s command, his voice ... always surrounds my ears. "


    "Did you hear the voice of God?"


    "Yes, he said he would reward me and called me his son." Mark Cohen proudly said.


    "Last question," Zhang Heng stared at the eyes of the female doctor. "Which church do you usually go to for worship?"


    However, Mark Cohen suddenly closed his mouth and stopped talking, he stared at his small eyes and looked at the ceiling, as if a door would suddenly open to let him leave the world.


    However, his action has allowed Zhang Heng to get the answer he wants.


    Zhang Heng got up and left, and Holmes listened quietly throughout this time without saying a word until he left the interrogation room. "Interesting, so do you suspect that it was Father Jacob who influenced him?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, he didn''t have time to answer, but hurried out of the police station, beckoned to call a carriage, Holmes followed, and got on the carriage together, "Even if you suspect he needs to be so anxious, and my question Before we ask, there are only two priests in the Sacred Heart Church. Among them, Father Matthew is too old. I can be sure that Father Jacob is not a murderer. Then the question comes, why should he make Mark Cohen, who has a mental problem, firmly believe that he is a ripper? Hand Jack? "


    "I''m sure the real murder must be related to him." Zhang Hengdao, "The reason why I''m so anxious is because I worry about the safety of a friend."

 v2 Chapter 267： Quick rescue

    "You asked a friend to help you stare at the Sacred Heart Church in the afternoon? Why, did you start to suspect Father Jacob at that time?"


    In the carriage, Holmes seemed a little surprised.


    "No, I didn''t doubt Father F. Jacob at the time, and it wasn''t just for the Sacred Heart Church," Zhang Heng shook his head. "You said before that the source of the letter was the church, although in the morning we excluded Ya The suspicion of Father Kubu, but I did not completely give up this clue, but let a friend help me to investigate a few churches in the Whitechapel District in detail. In order to facilitate the identification of the church ��s attitude towards the witch, she also made up herself Become a witch. "


    "Is this Miss Irene Adler?" Holmes''s face was clear, "She''s really above me when it comes to makeup."


    "Yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You do seem to be very enthusiastic about this bet, but I must say something," Holmes said. "It is not wise to put a beautiful lady in danger, especially when the Whitechapel area is shrouded. In the shadow of the most terrible serial killer. "


    Zhang Heng is also very frank, "The development of the incident did unexpectedly. I originally planned to meet with Mark Cohen after investigating it, but I did not expect to run into the police at Mark Cohen''s residence."


    Zhang Heng has been mixed with Sherlock Holmes in recent months. Police officers from Scotland Yards like Gregson, Restrid, etc. are more familiar with him, but the police at the bottom know him very limited. In fact, the bottom Police officers didn''t know Sherlock either.


    When Zhang Heng met two policemen at Mark Cohen''s residence, he did not know his identity at all, and it was quite a while before the copy was over. Choose to hand over the weapon directly to him.


    Originally thought that he would naturally meet acquaintances when he arrived at the police station, but when he told the police who took care of him about his situation, he caught up with Holmes and made jokes with him, and no one released him.


    Later, after investigating Mark Cohen, Zhang Heng was free to meet with the female singer. At this time, it was completely dark, but the road accident happened and the cart collided with a fruit-pulling cart, the driver and the fruit farmer. After arguing there for a long time, Zhang Heng and Holmes had to change another carriage, and it was about nine o''clock at night in the Eastern District.


    "Did you and her agree to meet here?" Holmes asked after getting off the car.


    The two are now standing in a small square, which is a relatively prosperous place in the Eastern District, but the shadow of Irene Adler cannot be seen nearby.


    Although Zhang Heng had been worried about female singers before, in fact Irene''s situation was not as dangerous as expected, except for the increase in police patrols after the three murders, and because of the arrest of Mark Cohen, regardless of Father Jacob What''s the relationship with Jack the Ripper, he obviously wanted to use Mark Cohen to replace Jack the Ripper. In that case, Mark Cohen was caught by the police, and Jack the Ripper should have been concealed.


    But somehow, the female singer is still missing.


    Is it because you waited too long to go home? This is not very easy to say, because Zhang Heng arrived hours later than the agreed time, after all, Erin Adler did not seem to be standing in a place silly and waiting.


    However, with the cleverness of the female singer, there must be a way to notify Zhang Heng who came here even if she left.


    Zhang Heng was now worried that Irene Adler was a little too smart, and discovered the abnormality of Father Jacob, and traced it all the way to startle the latter, so he didn''t plan to wait any longer.


    The Sacred Heart Church was closed at 8 o''clock, and Father Jacob lived in a cottage behind the church. Zhang Heng and Holmes rushed there, but the room was dark from the window. Zhang Heng flipped the window, Holmes walked through the main entrance, and the two surrounded the hut, but there was no one inside after entering.


    There was only an old dog lying on the floor, but it was so old that it was almost impossible to move. When it saw a stranger breaking in, it didn''t even bark.


    Holmes lit a candle, and by the candlelight they quickly glanced around the situation.


    Unlike Mark Cohen''s **** hut, Father Jacob''s residence is a normal priest''s residence, with simple decoration, and beside the bed is a Bible without knowing how many times it has been turned. There is nothing else to note in the outbuilding.


    According to the witches'' description, Father Jacob''s usual life is also very simple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can even be called a stereotype.


    He is either in the church or the residence, and he will hardly go anywhere else, so it is very unusual that the church is closed, but he is not at home.


    Holmes walked around the kitchen half a circle, opened his mouth to think, but ended up not speaking.


    And Zhang Heng was completely indifferent to the situation over there, with the disappearance of Irene Adler, and the return of Father Jacob, the two things happened together to make the situation a little worse.


    In particular, the female singer was entrusted to this matter again because he was entrusted with it. If she encounters any accident, Zhang Heng will also find it difficult to forgive herself, so he must now find Father Jacob as quickly as possible.


    However, Father Jacob is obviously much more rigorous than Mark Cohen. There is no mental journey on his desk. The only note is also related to theology.


    The entire house can be described as leak-proof. Zhang Heng stood at the desk, closed his eyes, and opened his eyes again after half a minute, "Church."


    "Ok?"


    "Whatever the relationship between Father Jacob and the Ripper Jack, will not change the fact that he is a pious priest. Jack the Ripper receives information from him about those witches, but as a priest, I have an obligation to keep the content of the confession confidential. I don''t think he leaked it intentionally. In this case, it should be overheard by Jack the Ripper, "Zhang Heng paused, and concluded," there is probably a secret room in the church. , Right next to the confession room. "


    "below."


    "Ok?"


    "That secret room is not next to the confession room, but below, the underground of the confession room is empty." Holmes said, "This is what I found during the confession. The sound of stepping on the floor was obvious. I thought it was there. There''s a cellar or something. "

 v2 Chapter 268： hold on

    Zhang Heng and Holmes hurried to the church at the fastest speed. Obviously, the rusty brass lock on the door could not stop them. Holmes knocked on it with a cane ... As a result, I did not expect that the old lock seemed to have nothing. .


    Then he stepped aside, watched Zhang Heng pull out the revolver, fired a shot at the lock, and the two finally rushed into the church.


    Like Father Jacob''s residence, there was no one here. The moonlight fell on the bench through stained glass, and there was an inexplicable sense of silence and silence.


    "Find the entrance." Zhang Heng said to Holmes, and the two broke up.


    ��������


    At this time, the underground Irene Adler also heard the movement above, and she twisted her body, but now her hands and feet are tied up, she can''t move at all, her mouth is blocked, and she can only whistle. Whimpering sound.


    Father Jacob was unaware of the gunshot above his head, and he was standing at a wooden table and praying.


    However, what scared the female singer was another person in the room. That was a man, aged between 30 and 40. His skin was a little whiter than ordinary people, and it seemed to be rare. When I saw the sun, my beard didn''t look shaved for a long time, and my body was very thin, but he had a lot of muscles on his arms. He was wearing an old coat, and was sitting on the bed with an eye on Irene with interest. .


    The priest seemed to know what the female singer was thinking, and said indifferently, "They can''t enter for a while and a half. This closet was built in the Middle Ages to avoid war in the church, even if you want to dig. It''s not going to be dug for a while. "


    The female singer heard the words and finally stopped writhing.


    At this moment the pale-skinned man sitting on the bed opened his mouth and couldn''t wait to say, "Is it okay, can I do it ?!"


    "Don''t worry, wait a second." Father Jacob did not look back.


    He took a bloodstained leather apron from under the table and continued to Irene, "You must be curious why we chose you ... it''s all because of me, because of a mistake I made when I was young. "


    "Can''t we leave the story later?" The pale-skinned man on the bed said impatiently, and he turned his eyes to the leather apron, immediately excited.


    "It won''t take long," Father Jacob said. "Remember how I taught you, be polite and patient."


    The pale-skinned man on the bed closed his mouth again, but a sick redness appeared on his face.


    Father Jacob''s voice continued, "Like I said, I made a mistake. At that time, I was only 19 years old. Father Matthew wrote to the church and said that the staff at the Sacred Heart Church was not enough, but At that time, few priests were willing to come to the Eastern District. At that time, I was young and vigorous, and volunteered to help.


    "I have to admit that I was a bit uncomfortable with life here at first. I came from a squire family. I came to London at the age of 16. I have always been with Father Aberson. We have also visited the Eastern District here. Poor people, but this is completely different from living here, so I was a bit upset at that time, I wanted to go back to Father Aberson, and I was afraid that people would feel that I could not suffer, and just then I met a girl . "


    "She is a witch in this area. Her name is Emma, ??but she was only 16 years old when she joined the industry. Because her father died and her mother ran away with other men. But unlike other wickers, she comes to church every week to worship, and that''s how we know each other. "


    "Probably because we are about the same age, she feels that I am not the same as the others in the church, so she would come to chat with me from time to time. I was also depressed at that time, and she was comforting me a lot of the time. "Father Jacob seemed to be in the memory.


    "Fr. Matthew warned me, but I did n��t take it too seriously, but instead felt that I was doing good deeds, guiding a lost soul, and being complacent about it until one night when she came to me again, by then Late, she was hit by a savage guest, her arm was scratched by a glass goblet, and I bandaged her. When I got up, she kissed me secretly, I was in the same place, my brain was blank, and then Then she pounced on it. I wanted to push her away, but I didn''t know why it didn''t work, so the next thing happened.


    "She left before dawn and left me alone. Only then did I realize what I had done, and I regretted and embarrassed myself. I knew that I had lived up to the expectations of many people, Fr. Ebson, Matthew ... Especially myself, for whatever reason, everything should n��t happen that night. I want to fix it. Since then I consciously started to alienate Emma. She came to church several times and I pretended not to be. At night, I locked the door of the house, no matter who knocked on the door, it didn''t open, so after a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She finally disappeared from my life.


    "I took a sigh of relief, thinking that I could be relieved, but I didn''t expect this was just the beginning of the nightmare."


    Father Jacob said that the pale-skinned man on the bed urged again, "Can we get started?" As he said, he found a scalpel under the pillow.


    "Give me some more time." Father Jacob''s voice was beyond doubt, so the pale-skinned man could only put the scalpel back.


    "Almost a year later, I picked up a baby at the door of the church, and a letter with no signature on it, but I could recognize this was Emma''s letter, and she said it was our child, without any evidence, but I do n��t know Why, I believe what she said. "Father Jacob paused, repeating," ... I just believe what she said. "


    The female singer changed her gaze when she looked at the pale-skinned man on the bed.


    Seeing Irene''s surprise, Father Jacob nodded and said, "Yes, he was the child that year. I sent him to the orphanage, but he didn''t live well there. After I came out, I helped him in The hospital found a few jobs, but he didn''t work long. Just five years ago, Father Matthew also retired and moved to the suburbs. I was left alone in the Sacred Heart Church, so I moved him to live below. I told him With regard to him and my mother''s affairs, I originally just wanted to let him know his life, but I did not expect him to believe that he had such a miserable life and fully worshipped his mother. "


    "Can we start now ?! Father Jacob." The pale-skinned man on the bed had no idea how many times he urged, his patience was almost completely exhausted.


    "She''s yours. I never let you call my father, but now you can call me a father." Father Jacob said lightly.

 ~： Testimonials

    I haven''t been very good at writing testimonials, although indeed there are too many people to thank for writing this book.


    First of all, dear you, of course, I know that some readers have followed from "Genius Magician and Natural Brave", or the earlier "Dart", my first book, purely entertaining regardless of the market Self-confidence. At that time, my manuscript fee was about 99 yuan a month, which was auspicious, haha.


    In any case, this is indeed the first book to start my web writing.


    But I didn''t expect to go so far on this road until "Daily."


    If "Big Dart" is purely because I can''t get used to this world, I just wanted to write a simple love story when I was in "Every Day", and by the way, I took some markets into consideration.


    That was also a period when my life was relatively low. When I started writing, I thought that if there was a love as hard as a churros in the cafeteria in this world.


    So "Every Day" is essentially a love fairy tale.


    Then I started writing "Interstellar White Rabbit", which is still my favorite book. I have been in the group saying that after writing this book, I will spend a month to finish the book. Because Wei Ze is like a self-mapping of me, he is probably the most emotionally involved of all the characters in my pen. Of course, there are also the lovely two thousand five, and I owe them an end.


    Then this is the 48. I hope to explore a different infinite flow path closer to the principles of popular aesthetics, while taking into account a certain authorship, but I must admit that I just underestimated some of them when I first started writing. Difficult, because I write a lot of realistic background, in order to increase the realism as much as possible, basically every time I open a new copy, I have to check the information and redo a set of settings.


    The more you write, the more you think about how to learn so many things, scratching your head ......... like when you return to the postgraduate entrance examination.


    However, after leaving school, HowNet became useless. Can only rely on reference books and Baidu.


    Of course, there will definitely be bugs, because any one of these backgrounds can be exhausted if you really want to study it in depth. I probably just wrote that the stuffing in the university cafeteria is a bit bigger.


    ��������


    After so much, I just want to say that I am very grateful to you for your company, especially when I am sad and down, your support is the best gift this world has given me.


    Writing a book is a very lonely thing. I know many people say that, but it does not prevent it. It is indeed a lonely thing. Each of your subscriptions, monthly tickets, referral tickets, and comments and comments let you Every night I become less lonely.


    I always hear a lot of readers, including myself, also complaining. There are fewer and fewer books suitable for old white, but this is essentially the result of a market choice. The author, especially the old author, has written for so long. Everyone knows how to write to make money. We ca n��t change the big trend. What we can do is to subscribe and vote for books we like.


    The world is not going to get better on its own, we need to change it ourselves, a little bit, and it will be better every day. This is enough.


    So once again, thank you everyone who has been supporting this book, not just the nine leaders of this book, Jiang Nannan, (my first silver league), Yuan Yuan, Xing Chen A, lebronkings, Qian Yu Xue, innocence Xiaoge, fallen, black tiger forward, hajerwawa ... and many more ids for voting, subscribing, and rewarding for this book. You are the largest and only one who can go all the way up to now. the reason.


    In addition, of course, I also want to thank my big starting point for my work to be seen by more people, especially my editor-in-chief expedition. Although we probably rarely talk about qq, but he has always been at ease with me, because He is the kind of person who keeps everything in order and then notifies me when there is a recommendation and he wants to add more.


    And then I dove him.


    I hope he does not have a small book dedicated to recording such things.


    ��������


    As for the family, I will tell them face to face, ha ha ha, thank them for their understanding.


    In the end, what I hope most is the original intention of this book, which is to bring happiness to everyone when reading, and I hope everyone can be healthy and safe.


    The above is the testimonial of Ben Diao.

 v2 Chapter 269： the truth

    The female singer watched as the pale-skinned man came to her on the bed.


    The latter''s eyes flashed with excitement, like a child who found a novelty toy, and with some kind of twisted attachment, the sick smile on his face reflected on the scalpel in his left hand.


    Irene Adler closed her eyes in despair.


    But the next moment, there was a rumbling sound above the heads of the three, which was the sound of the entrance to the secret room being opened.


    However, when Zhang Heng and Holmes rushed down with their revolvers, they fell into place.


    They never expected that they would see such a bizarre scene.


    I saw that the female singer was still **** with her hands and feet and could not move. Father Jacob stood calmly in place, while a strange middle-aged man at his feet fell into a pool of blood.


    The pale face of the latter with an unbelievable look was like seeing the most incredible thing in the world, eyes wide open, and looking at Father Jacob, it seemed to be asking why.


    Father Jacob saw Zhang Heng and Holmes, threw away the **** knife in his hand, and calmly said, "You are right here, I killed someone."


    Holmes squatted on the ground, examined the middle-aged man, saw the wound on the back of his head, shook his head at Zhang Heng, "It''s no longer saved."


    Zhang Heng crossed the corpse, came to the female singer, untied the ropes on her hands and feet, and removed the rag from her mouth. Erin Adler rushed to the ground as soon as she was free Spitting, seems to want to spit out the strange smell in his mouth.


    Zhang Heng is actually ready to use the [Wall of Evil Thoughts] last chance, but fortunately Holmes found the entrance within three minutes.


    When they rushed in, they thought they would encounter hostage-taking situations, but the results surprised everyone.


    At the next moment, Zhang Heng''s ear came with a reminder of the completion of the main task. Although he still had a lot of doubts in his heart, but now is not the time to entangle this kind of thing, he and Sherlock Holmes first solved it from the female singer. The rope tied Fr. Jacobs and later notified nearby patrol officers.


    Holmes remained in place, guarding Father Jacob, while waiting for additional police staff, while Zhang Heng first sent the female singer home.


    Zhang Heng stayed at Irene''s residence until six in the morning before returning to 221b Baker Street, at which time Holmes had already returned from the police station.


    He looked contented, completely ignored the protest of the landlord Mrs. Hudson, took out his violin and pulled it up, and the melodious sound echoed in the room, just not knowing the awakened neighbor in the next building. Would you also want to rush over to kill.


    "It seems you have figured out all the ins and outs." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It seems you can go to the theater to listen to opera for free in the future," Holmes also said.


    "........."


    "This may not be the most complicated case I have encountered, but it can be regarded as the most interesting one." Holmes dropped the violin and finally turned the subject back to the case.


    "Fr. Jacob made a mistake when he was young, and left a widow with a witch. Although I don''t think it is his child, it does not matter. It is important that he has always At the heart, he is willing to regard the child as his own flesh, or in other words, he is using this method to punish himself and atone for the mistakes he made. "


    Zhang Heng has actually learned about these things from Irene Adler, so he was not surprised, and signaled Holmes to continue.


    "The birth of this child was a mistake. He was the result of a priest and a witch after an impulse. They were not even love between them. He was abandoned by his mother from an early age, and his father was for his own sake. Reputation can only send him to an orphanage. Growing in such an environment, his character will inevitably become lonely and gloomy. Father Jacob said that the seeds of evil are buried in his body, but in fact I hold a different view on this. View."


    Sherlock Holmes lit a pipe. "The police and Father Jacob themselves believed that the murder of Jack the Ripper was due to the haste of giving birth to his mother and abandoning his revenge, but I think he is more like taking this scene. Murder is a ritual to trace the origin of his own life. Of course, at the same time, like many serial killers, he is eager for the attention of the world. The letter to the newspaper is the best illustration. "


    "Uterus?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I think the uterus is a very important symbol in this case. It is related to reproduction and the place where the embryo is bred. Jack the Ripper takes the victim''s uterus, which means that he wants to find his own home. Like the targets he chose, he was a witch who had had children and cohabited with alcohol. Through these characteristics, he linked these victims with his biological mother. When he committed the crime, he could really feel himself and the target again. The connection was like finding his mother, and it was wonderful, wasn''t it? Emma gave him life, and he took life from those substitutes, like a complete reincarnation. "


    Sherlock Holmes blinked, "Of course, the latter part is just a speculation of mine, Jack the Ripper is dead, and I guess my speculation will probably never be confirmed ... said Jack the Ripper, we Going back to Father Jacob, I have to admit that his role in this case was beyond my expectations. Remember our previous speculation? "


    "Ok?"


    "We all agreed at the time that there was no conspiracy in this case, so when you finally reconnected Father Jacob and Ripper Jack through Mark Cohen, I did have a brief confusion, and it turns out Father Jacob is not an accomplice to Jack the Ripper. "


    Sherlock Holmes continued, "Jack the Ripper lives silently in the secret room under the confession room of the Sacred Heart Church ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This made him hear many secrets that should not have been known to a third person when he first committed the crime At that time, Father Jacob did not know that the case was done by him, until he himself confessed to Father Jacob, and Father Jacob was in a dilemma. Of course, he did not want Jack the Ripper to kill. But on the other hand, the latter is his and Emma''s child, and he has reason to protect this child because he has made up for his previous deficit.


    "So he made another wrong choice. He decided to hide it and hoped that he could control the beast. At the same time, he also prepared for the other hand and began to consciously guide Mark, who also had mental illness. Cohen, using the latter as a bait to mislead the police investigation, is a reasonable choice from a father''s standpoint.


    "But he clearly overestimated his abilities, and underestimated the long-suppressed morbidity of Jack the Ripper, and then there was a second and third murder, and things slipped away in a runaway direction, and It was also at this time that Father Jacob began to realize that he had no ability to stop Jack the Ripper from committing the crime. It was then that Miss Adler came to the door. The characteristics she showed perfectly matched the goal that Jack the Ripper had been looking for. So, Father Jacob kidnapped her, but not to treat her as a sacrifice to the devil, but to try it as a test question for Jack the Ripper.


    "He wanted to see for himself whether his son had really defeated the devil in his heart as he had promised many times and would not commit another crime, but he was disappointed in the result ... from the reaction of Jack the Ripper Knowing that as long as the latter is still alive in this world, there will be another victim and an innocent soul will die, so in the end, he can only choose to kill the demon he created himself. "

 v2 Chapter 270： Deductive method (end)

    Sherlock Holmes described the case from beginning to end in as simple a language as possible. Of course, the slick text is far less complex than the complex emotions contained in real events, whether it was Father Jacob and the Ripper Jack, or The relationship between Jack the Ripper and the victims is probably more complicated than the world knows.


    Unfortunately, with Father Jacob''s stab, it is difficult to have accurate answers to these questions.


    However, this case is considered to be a complete conclusion.


    Compared with the series of headless cases in real time and space seven years later, the result is already the best.


    Sherlock Holmes stretched his back and told Zhang Hengdao, "This time you bet you won. Although the process is a bit risky, it is undeniable that you did find the killer one step ahead of me. Now, you can execute the privileges of the winner. Start to pick operas to watch at night. "


    "Really," Zhang Heng asked, "but why do I always feel like you didn''t do your best this time, did you intentionally let me somewhere?"


    "Who knows, you seem to have any unexplainable reasons to win me once." Holmes smiled, "but this time I did take it seriously, after all, solving the case is my interest, like like It ��s hard for foodies to see a roasted turkey in front of you. ��


    ��������


    The 270-day period seems very long, but for Zhang Heng, who is absorbing new knowledge every day, it seems to be just a blink of an eye. After the serial killings in the White Chapel District, he and Holmes experienced more than a dozen together. Big and small cases.


    There are a number of bizarre twists and turns. If written, he might replace Conan Doyle and become the greatest detective novelist of the Victorian era. In the later period, Zhang Heng also started to handle cases independently. His criminal investigation skills have reached lv2, followed by makeup. In addition, he also asked Erin Adler for some acting knowledge, but Art appreciation is still at lv0.


    In addition, he has not been able to find the shadow of the props in this copy.


    Until the last day, Zhang Heng and Holmes met to watch an equestrian show, and then they wandered along the Thames, talking from contemporary violin artists to the 18th-century Nassau pirates.


    Holmes was amazed by Zhang Heng''s understanding of Nassau, and then the two walked into a tavern by the road.


    It is not far from the pier, so many sailors drink and play cards here, it seems very lively.


    Sherlock Holmes'' old fault was repeated, pointing to a man with a mustache on the left side of the table. "Scots, with many brothers, graduated from the University of Edinburgh, worked as a boat doctor, went to West Africa, loved writing, and played crosswords Not bad."


    "Oh, this time we don''t have to compare any more. I''ll ask you directly." Zhang Heng still had more than a dozen pounds. It was difficult to spend it before he left, and naturally he didn''t mind asking Holmes again.


    "That couldn''t be better." The latter told the bar owner, "First get two beers."


    Just when the two found a seat and sat down waiting for beer, the man with a crossword playing Hu Zi at another table came across the newspaper and said, "Mr. Sherlock Holmes and his oriental roommate, Mr. Zhang Heng , I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    "Do you know us?" Holmes raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course, the two are the most famous big detectives in London right now," Ba Zi smiled. "Can I sit here?"


    "Please, it''s more interesting for more people to drink," Holmes said, "have not asked your name yet?"


    "Doyle, Arthur Conan Doyle," the comer reached out, warmly.


    Holmes was a bit surprised. He shook his hands and turned to Zhang Hengdao, "Is he the friend you mentioned before?"


    As a result, he saw that Zhang Heng was even more surprised than he was when he heard the name.


    "Don''t hesitate, we actually met for the first time," Conan Doyle explained. "Before, we were all connected through words."


    "A textual connection, a letter?" Holmes frowned.


    "It''s almost there," Conan Doyle said, paused, and then said, "When I came, I heard that there was an interesting case over the Central Garden. A lady fell to the ground, and when she woke up, she found Your wallet and other jewelry are there, but the earrings are gone. Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    "It sounds very interesting. After a long idle period, there is still something to do." Holmes heard a flash of excitement in his eyes. He seemed to have forgotten Zhang Heng on the other side. .


    Then the boss brought up two beers and Conan Doyle took one of them and sighed, "Thank God that guy has finally gone, otherwise I ca n��t guarantee whether he can see it with his abnormal observation. What to order ... Say, do you know that I based Holmes, a prototype created by a teacher I met when I was in college? The way he teaches and asks questions is just a look at you. Speaking of where you came from and what your occupation was, it had a big impact on me at that time. I always thought that if he was a detective, he would definitely turn this profession into a precise science.


    "Of course, Ellen Poe and Emil Gaborio also gave me a lot of inspiration. The great detective Dubin in Po''s pen has always been my childhood hero. The interlocking writing of Gaborio also gave me I am very inspired. This is the writer''s profession. One generation affects one generation, it is like a tradition passed on. You can always find the context of the past when you read the works of modern people. "


    Conan Doyle drank a beer while talking to Zhang Hengdao, "You should also try it, and you have a few hours to end your copy of this round, and you want to go back to London at the end of the 19th century to drink It''s not easy to sip a beer. "


    "Who is your Excellency?" Zhang Heng finally said at this time.


    "Who am I?" A smile appeared on Conan Doyle''s face. "I am those names you are familiar with. I am William Shakespeare, Alexandre Dumas, Arthur Conan Doyle, and Neil Gaiman. It''s George Raymond Richard Martin. "


    "The **** of the novel?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and drank the beer in the glass.


    "It''s not difficult to understand this way." Conan Doyle snapped his fingers.


    Zhang Heng thought about the Celtic ancient **** he encountered in the copy of Heifan before, the mysterious man who called himself Einstein in the Apollo training camp, and the **** of the novel in front of him. What did he realize? , Frowning, "So is there a related **** behind each copy?"


    "You have a keen insight, just like your roommate Sherlock Holmes." Conan Doyle praised, "As you can see, all copies are two-way, you get game props, points, and skills from them, and we You can also observe you and find the right agent from it. You have [Infinite Building Blocks] on your body, so it should be well understood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not for us that the strength of the player is better, and It''s a complicated thing to consider the issue of sexuality. You have to weigh all aspects and finally make the choice that is best for you, and you need to obtain the consent of the recruiting agent. "


    "You want to recruit me as your agent?"


    "Well, in theory, it''s true that I only appear in front of him before the copy ends when I want to recruit someone as an agent, but you are an exception," Conan Doyle pointed to the watch on Zhang Heng''s right hand. "You have chosen your camp, haven''t you?"


    "Then why do you show up in front of me?" Zhang Heng asked, and at the same time quietly put his fingers into his pockets and held the knife there.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious to you," Conan Doyle shrugged. "Rather, there are still many connections between you and me."


    "origin?"


    "I noticed that you are looking for your own life recently," Conan Doyle drank the beer in the glass, then took a contented booze, stood up, "I will thank you for the day when you find the answer We met this time. "


    "Wait, you know my life?"


    Conan Doyle did not continue on this topic, but just showed a meaningful smile, "We will meet again, just like the main character in all stories will make the final choice, then you will also Make your choice. "


    After saying that, he put down the empty wine glass in his hand, Zhang Heng wanted to catch up, but found that his body could not move, and he could only watch the other party staggering out of the tavern. His eyes finally fell on that share. There was a small bump in the middle of the dropped newspaper.


    Zhang Heng opened the newspaper. Below is the pen used by Conan Doyle when playing crosswords.

 v2 Chapter 271： Tracing post

    Two weeks have passed since the copy of the distance deduction method ended.


    Zhang Heng can finally say goodbye to the monotonous fish and chips and return to the embrace of the second-floor canteen. The other three people in the dormitory are now accustomed to his occasional night out, anyway, their school does not have the practice of sleeping at night, theory No one cares about you even if you live outside.


    However, the rumors are still a little bit, like Shen Xixi has been circulated in a school before by a rich old man, and now this thing finally falls to Zhang Heng, especially someone saw him and Han Lu in the food street After eating together and re-associating with Han Lu''s attitude towards him, he would have time each month to return to the dormitory to imagine the space.


    Although Zhang Heng explained that Han Lu was only his mother''s girlfriend, the parties did not admit it, so rumors have not stopped. Gossip is human nature, and it is not dark except to meet the needs of hunting. Think carefully.


    Before, you have always been high, and now watching you fall from the clouds, the onlookers can feel a touch of consolation from it, pretending to say a few words, this is inevitable, no one can''t bear the future and money.


    But probably because he''s a boy, it''s not as eye-catching as Shen Xixi''s. The attention of boys is not the same. Most of the time, they are on games, sports stars or paper people, not to mention now It''s just a sophomore year, and most people have only a vague idea of ??their future.


    The two people who are the center of the event, whether they are Zhang Heng or Shen Xixi, usually have their own affairs to be busy, but they will not take such things to heart.


    After the death dream incident, Zhang Heng owed a favor to Shen Xixi. Considering that the situation was unknown at the time, Shen Xixi and her team did not know what unpredictable results would be if they entered Han Lu''s dream. Even so, they still chose to go to danger. This is of course He is insisting on the path he chooses, but Zhang Heng can''t really take the other party''s effort for granted.


    However, at this stage, Zhang Heng can do nothing for the time being. The non-guild player cooperative organization led by Shen Xixi has been gaining momentum recently. Not only a lot of player teams have joined it, but also many small and medium-sized players'' associations have decided to go with them. Cooperation.


    Of course, the purpose of each of them may not be the same. Now most of the players know that killing those supernatural creatures has a great chance to get game props. Considering that the number of game props in the copy is scarce, and the method of obtaining them has always been a mystery, this is for them. A channel for stable access to game props.


    Shen Xixi did not refuse such people to join, in addition to because it is difficult to distinguish the true purpose of everyone, but also because she is very clear that the number of players purely for the protection of ordinary people like herself is very small, and it is almost impossible for them to solve those problems Monsters bring trouble, so they need help from other people, no matter what the other''s purpose is, as long as the end result is the same, they can cooperate.


    However, the internal situation of the organization has become extremely complicated. Shen Xixi now spends most of the day on coordination and management. In addition, the city they are in is also special. Two of the three guilds have their headquarters in Here, for the new organization established by Shen Xixi, the Grand Guild has not yet stated its position, and is still watching.


    Zhang Heng has the USB flash drive obtained from the leaker''s copy. Now he can log in to the player forum directly on his computer without worrying about being tracked to the IP address, so he brushed the forum very recently.


    Soon he noticed a post.


    The title is Tracing, the poster is Crimson Sword, a supporting role in a fantasy novel.


    There are many posts like this in the forum. For example, the squad that was previously robbed of unlimited building blocks by Zhang Heng was very angry, and the whole world threatened to find Zhang Heng.


    Whether in team or single player mode, there is a chance to meet other players, and there are grievances in some people. The game team does a good job of protecting players. Everyone''s appearance and voice will pass through when encountering strangers. The modification of the genus is difficult to be recognized after passing by unless you submit it by yourself.


    The good news is that now there is a player forum-a place that all players can see, and naturally finding one has become one of the topics of the forum.


    A considerable part of the search posts are pure emotional release, which has no substantial meaning, but this post of Crimson Sword belongs to another kind.


    When seeing this id, Zhang Heng thought of a person, the red woman he met in the leaker''s copy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two had a brief but fierce fight, and finally Zhang Heng The rpg rocket launcher blasted off the ceiling of the parking lot and ended. At the time, the ruins covered the place where the woman in red was standing. Zhang Heng thought the other was dead, but later learned from the coffee man''s mouth that the other was still Alive but this round of copies chose to abstain from the news.


    This post was not unexpected, and she was indeed looking for her.


    The woman named Crimson did not tangle what happened in the previous copy, and she did not have any hard words for that battle. It seemed that she had no thoughts of revenge, but just asked politely if Zhang Heng could talk about it. .


    Zhang Heng knew what the other side said. The katana was originally a woman''s weapon in red. It broke into two parts in the explosion. At that time, he should not stop in the parking lot, so he only picked up the upper part. However, the lower part was buried in the ruins, presumably after being cleaned up by the nestling man, the woman in red was taken back.


    Both of them are a little embarrassed now. No one can use this incomplete state of props, and Zhang Heng has consulted Miss Bartender. Even if the missing part is recovered, the repair cost of this katana is still the same. Up to amazing 2000 game points.


    There are many views of the post, but there are few comments. Obviously, the onlookers who watched it lively are not disappointed. They were disappointed, but they did not see the scolding and tearing content games they liked to see. There are only some guys thinking if they can empty the gloves, and the white wolf pretends to be Zhang Heng and ask how to talk, but the Crimson Sword does not reply.


    Zhang Heng didn''t mind contacting the other party, at least first figured out the value of the knife, or decided to sell it later.


    So he typed-I''m sorry about what happened in the parking lot, what do you want to say?

 v2 Chapter 272： Transaction request

    Zhang Heng''s post re-posted this post that was about to be overwhelmed.


    Later, new people kept coming in, and after seeing his message, the guy who was so busy with the eggs also praised, "Yes, brotherhood, I have all gone to the parking lot, what a shame."


    This crooked building also opened a bad head for the following reply, and someone immediately followed up, "So what happened in the parking lot, can you write an 800-word composition?"


    And the guy following the trend said, "Don''t believe him, I am the Lord. We are actually in the garage, not the parking lot."


    ��������


    Fortunately, the reply from Crimson Sword came quickly. Two minutes later, Zhang Heng was invited by a chat room.


    This is a new feature of the forum recently. It was originally intended to facilitate communication between players, but in fact, it still eventually reduced to the base camp of the water monster.


    Hundreds of people open a group to chat online. The room name ranges from a group of traffic artistes, to star players, emotional classrooms, and various discount information on brand-name online. Each chat room has its own theme. Of course, it can also be like Crimson Sword independently set up an encrypted chat room to talk about business.


    Seeing that Saturn 5 entered the chat room, Crimson Sword was no guest and went straight to the theme road.


    ����Is the first half of Sanzuki Yuezong in your hands?


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and typed.


    ����So this Katana is near Miyukitsu? The one in the Tokyo National Museum.


    -Counterfeit.


    The Scarlet Sword did not conceal this matter. She is very clear about the communication skills, or the skills when communicating with people like Zhang Heng. The most important point is to be honest.


    Since no one is good at fooling others, it is better to simply put away their careful thoughts and make communication more efficient.


    ����This katana makes you pay so much attention. What kind of props is this?


    Zhang Heng asked again.


    ����Class C.


    The Crimson Sword paused and added.


    ����But it ��s the most suitable C-level prop for me. I ��m not too convenient to say the specific role. In fact, the main reason is because I have been getting it for more than a year ... I have a capability, a knife is in my The longer the time on your hand, the more powerful it is, which is why I am so obsessed with recovering it.


    -Do you want me to return this knife to you?


    ����No, it''s a transaction. You beat me in the leaker''s copy before. This knife is your trophy, but now we have half of it. No one can use it. Instead of stalemate, it is better to make a transaction .


    Scarlet Sword Road, Zhang Heng made no comment.


    -What price do you plan to pay?


    ����Knife game props are relatively unpopular. The valuation of this C-quality three-day moon sect is about 1300 to 1500 points. I can pay 1000 game points in exchange for the half in your hands. Of course I There aren''t so many points on his body now, I can pay with props if you like.


    -Do you have a way to recast this broken knife?


    ����That''s the problem I need to solve.


    Later it seemed to be worried that Zhang Heng felt that her price was low, and the Crimson Sword explained.


    ����This is the greatest sincerity I can give, and I have no reason to tell you, if you want more, then I can only choose to give up this transaction and look for other suitable ones. Knife.


    She hesitated. Now that she had spoken about this, she simply finished talking.


    ����I can tell you one more thing. The effect of this knife is actually not so big for the average person. I attach so much importance to it because I specialize in knife surgery. It can only play so much in my hands. Great value.


    However, Zhang Heng''s reply was unexpected.


    --I reject.


    The crimson sword on the other side of the screen frowned. She has analyzed the powerful relationship to this person. It stands to reason that even if the opposite side does not agree, it should show some interest in negotiation. It is unreasonable to reject it so simply. The battle made them revenge?


    However, at that time, everyone was in a different camp, and it was normal to do it. Besides, from the final result, she also suffered a loss. Not only was the knife broken, but she was picked up by half, and she almost died. There, if she really regrets, it should be her.


    Fortunately, Zhengheng typed four more words soon, explaining the previous answer.


    -I also use a knife.


    The Scarlet Sword was stunned. Speaking of the previous encounter between the two, she did marvel at Zhang Heng''s sword pharaoh, but then the latter took out a bazooka, and Zhang Heng also showed a good arrow when he first met. Method, so that Crimson Sword can''t figure out what weapon he prefers.


    She even felt a little weird. To know that everyone''s energy is limited, she has always been very talented in swordsmanship, but even so, knife training has occupied most of her life, most of her other skills I can only taste it, she is also the first time to encounter such a proficient opponent.


    However, it was not due to personal grievances that the other side rejected her, but the two now seemed to be back in their previous deadlock.


    Zhang Heng asked.


    ����I will give you 1000 game points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, this money can be settled. How about you give me the lower half of this knife?


    -Do you have a way to recast the broken knife?


    ����This is the problem I need to solve.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng replied to her with the words of the Crimson Sword before, and the positions of the two were completely reversed.


    Zhang Heng didn''t just arbitrarily price the price. He could see that the Crimson Sword did not deceive him. Except for some of the reasons why she was so anxious to get back the sword, she was selectively ignored. The other parts should not Too big a problem, the value of this knife is calculated as 1500. In addition to the 1000 game points traded, Zhang Heng also has to pay 2000 points for repair costs, which is twice the market price. It seems that It''s a loss.


    But the problem is that even if the money is available on the market, there is no better alternative. The knife props are indeed relatively niche and cannot be sold at a good price, but the knife props themselves are also scarce. Zhang Heng has also been looking for a knife weapon suitable for himself since his copy came back. He commissioned Ding Si to help him pay attention to the props on the market, but unfortunately there was no suitable target.


    And if the coffee man did not lie, the so-called "agent war" will be kicked off, which is probably the real reason why the Crimson Sword is so anxious to get back the third day and month, because according to her, she needs time Raise a knife to increase the power. If it is a new knife, she obviously does not have time to raise it again.


    Not to mention, according to Miss Bartender, 2000 points are not just recasting the knife, but also an upgrade for it. In summary, the cost of 3000 points is not unacceptable to Zhang Heng.


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks to TiMUSW and Chen Ri''s French Fries Kids Boots ~ 618, what did you buy?

 v2 Chapter 273： The next stage of the game

    This time for the Crimson Sword, it was silent.


    ��������


    As she said before, the bid for 1000 game points is already very generous, and the remaining half of the knife will not be used in her hands. If the other half is not taken back, she will sell this part of herself No problem.


    In fact, it was not because the proxy war was approaching that she might have accepted the proposal.


    But now ... the Crimson Sword is indeed a little reconciled.


    Zhang Heng has made it clear that he is unwilling to exchange because he also lacks knife-type props, and he does not seem to worry about points.


    The Crimson Sword hesitated for half a minute before finally typing.


    --I''ll think it over.


    --Ok.


    Zhang Heng politely responded without urging.


    The Crimson Sword couldn''t help asking again at the last minute.


    ����Where did you learn the sword technique, and who did you learn from?


    But this time, he didn''t speak again. Zhang Heng''s attitude made it clear that he didn''t intend to answer this question. The Scarlet Sword also realized that he was out of bounds.


    Then she saw a prompt in the upper right corner of the screen that Saturn 5 has left the chat room.


    This was the end of the first contact between the two.


    Closing the surface of the crimson sword on the knee was a relief. The guy with the ID Saturn 5 was obviously not the same as the crazy man of the coffee man. The other party was very rational and communicated well, but once he recognized Things are also difficult to shake.


    And he doesn''t seem to have bad points.


    On the other hand, the Crimson Sword almost took out his entire family and forged 1000 game points. The leaker''s copy abstained and she had to use only a mission failure exemption card, just in case. She also had to save another 800 points to re-purchase the waiver card for failed missions.


    Of course, if possible, she wouldn''t mind taking back the upper part of the third day and month sect by some other means, because Zhang Heng had snatched it from her. She had no psychological burden, but she and Zhang Heng played before and did not take any advantage. Although she did not like the coffee man, she had to admit the latter''s strength. The guy was like a humanoid self-propelled nuclear-powered armor.


    Until now, the Crimson Sword did not know how the coffee man lost, but one thing is certain, Zhang Heng''s strength is really terrible, so she still needs to rely on the trading method to get back the three days.


    While the Crimson Sword continued to weigh the chips in his hands, Zhang Heng was taking the Grand Duke of Western Cultural History in the ladder classroom.


    In this semester, Zhang Heng''s class selection is no longer as casual as before. In addition to his own interests, he is also consciously choosing some courses that are helpful to his games. In addition to vacating part of the time, he also Pick some courses like Elementary French that sounds big to others but he does n��t spend much time.


    So he took a lot of credits this semester, but in fact he has to say that the level of busyness has dropped from last semester, not to mention that Zhang Heng has 24 extra hours a day.


    In addition, as usual, after the seventh round of the game, he gave the pen at the end to the bartender''s identification, but the result was somewhat unexpected.


    This was the first time that the identification failed in the game point. Afterwards, the bartender refunded the four-point procedure fee and provided him with a free suggestion.


    "This kind of situation is rare, but it hasn''t happened. After all, even the system panel has been deceived in the auction venue before, so in theory, I will not be surprised no matter what moths appear, you can tell me Your process of getting this pen, maybe I can help you find out why. "


    Zhang Heng remembered the meaningful words that Conan Doyle told him before parting. By now Zhang Heng can be sure that the old man in the Tang costume who suspects Koronos is close to him for another purpose. His game qualifications and games The points were provided by the other party, so even Zhang Heng didn''t know what role the bartender played in it.


    So he hesitated and eventually chose to conceal his encounter with Conan Doyle in the copy and took back the pen directly, but Zhang Heng consulted Miss Bartender about the agent war.


    "Agent war? Oh, you said that the agent war, the organizing committee is almost about to issue a notice," said the bartender. "So there is nothing wrong with telling you first, anyway, I guess there is no right now. Few people know that after playing so many rounds of games, you must also know what the purpose of the game is. Now most agents have determined that only a few people have not bet yet, but it is estimated that there will be another month at the end. The big list will be released, and the game will enter the next stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The next stage? "


    "Yes, the qualifier is about to end. The dinner will be served on the table. The game will become more and more exciting. It looks like you have already got the next round of tickets, so I wish you good results in advance. Now. "


    "What about other ordinary players?" Zhang Heng frowned. "What will happen to them when the agent war starts?"


    "They can freely choose their camp, rely on the corresponding agents, and become apostles. War is never a one-man thing. Of course, if you are really strong enough to take everyone to the table, then I can only take the lead to applaud you." Said the bartender.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was his illusion. When talking about this matter, he seemed to see a faint flash of enthusiasm and excitement in the eyes of Miss Bartender.


    The latter later added, "For the specific content, you have to wait for the notice of the organizing committee. I will continue to work. I didn''t hold back my chop last month. I still have to work hard this month."


    ��������


    The above is the information that Zhang Heng has at hand now. To be cautious, he also sent a WeChat message to Fan Meinan. Under normal circumstances, Fan Meinan basically sends back messages in seconds, which makes people wonder if she is from day to night. There was nothing serious, she just swiped her Weibo circle of friends with her mobile phone, but this time she waited for a long time before returning two words.


    --Busy.


    After that, there was no more movement, but anyway, there was still about a month before the so-called agent war, and Zhang Heng was not too anxious. It seems that Fan Meinan has a rare business to do, only considering the person behind her Exist, I don''t know who is going to be unlucky again.


    It happened that Zhang Heng had something to deal with. He probably didn''t go to the player forum for a week, but when he went up again, he saw an explosive news.

 v2 Chapter 274： General

    Zhang Heng did not expect that the light arc of one of the three major guilds suddenly issued an ultimatum to Shen Xixi''s newly formed coalition at zero o''clock last night, asking Shen Xixi to apologize for a vicious conflict that occurred in Tongzhou at night. And surrendered the four murderers to compensate for the loss, or declare war to the consortium.


    Since there was no third party present at the time of the incident, the crowds on the forum can''t restore what happened that night. From the information given by Light Arc, it is a team of players from their guild. On the way to tracking a monster, I encountered another team of players belonging to the consortium. The players of the light arc issued a warning, and the opposite side made a wise choice to give in.


    No matter what reason the player joins the consortium, at least on the bright side, it is a banner to protect ordinary people. Therefore, if the people of the light arc kill the monsters, the players of the alliance should be happy to see it, only the people of the light arc I didn''t expect that this team would play overcast, and left on the surface. Who knew that it took a lap to come back from the back.


    As a result, the team at the arc of light at the critical moment of fighting against the monster, was suddenly attacked, under the back of the enemy, six people died of five, and eventually only one escaped. Guang arc''s management was furious, which led to a rather harsh generalization at zero.


    However, the onlookers of the forum did not seem to buy much. First of all, this matter has only been a unilateral statement of light arcs. Shen Xixi and her union have not responded for the time being. Second, although the three major guilds have been trying their best to restrain them. Players, we are reasonable, but after all, they are on the strong side, it is impossible not to use their strong position at all, coupled with the large base of members, all kinds of guys are inevitable. There are some things that are not too idiomatic, so the evaluation in many small and medium guilds and non-guild players'' teams has always been complicated.


    So as soon as this announcement came out, there seemed to be more gloating people in the forum. One of the hottest messages below the post was-Light Arc''s silly dogs bully others every day, and they don''t think they have today.


    However, within two minutes of sending this message, he was pleased to present a tacit gift package. Reason: Personal attack.


    The so-called player forum was originally a product of the three major guilds. Although many of the moderators in it were selected by the players themselves to show justice, the three super moderators were all from the three major guilds. It''s just a matter of banning.


    However, the banned guy is obviously not a fuel-saving lamp, because the registration threshold of the forum is very low, just tapping two strings of characters can have a new account, so the banned dude renewed in less than ten seconds. After killing it, it is still the original ID, the original taste, but there is an extra 01 at the back.


    ����Come on, authority dog, and then block your dad. You can block my account, but you can block the justice!


    When this reply came out, there was another applause.


    The Internet is so real. You make this group of people face up to the arc of light. Of course, they are afraid, but no one will admit it in a scolding battle in a vest. Everyone can be a hundred. The moderator apparently realized this, and he gave up after sealing a bunch of worthless vests.


    These ridiculous people actually don''t care about the conflict between the light arc and the union. Who is right and who is wrong? The vast majority of people just use this opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction with the light arc. As for the union, because it was just established, it was temporarily The vast majority of players have no conflict of interest, and the union is different from the guild. The members are more complicated. A considerable part of them are independent teams that do not depend on a guild. In addition, they are in a weak position relative to the arc of light. Naturally more It is easy to get the sympathy and support of the onlookers.


    It''s just that these sympathies and support have no substantial effect on solving the problem.


    The first time Zhang Heng saw the post, he realized that Shen Xixi was in trouble this time. Regardless of right or wrong, the establishment of the union itself is not good news for the Grand Guild. Although the current structure of the union is relatively loose, temporarily No threat can be seen, and Shen Xixi himself has repeatedly stated that the purpose of the union is to protect ordinary people.


    But no one knows if this development continues. One day, the union will also become a behemoth that can resist the courts of the three guilds. After all, cohesion can be slowly cultivated, and emotions can also be enhanced through cooperation between players. Now everyone is just working together to fight. It is strange that the loot is distributed according to the regulations, but if you encounter it in which copy next time, is it possible to cooperate, and then unite completely.


    So this incident may just be a fuse. The right or wrong of itself is no longer important. It means that the three major guilds that were in the wait-and-see state are ready to start working on the union established by Shen Xixi, while the other two are now unanimously silent. Attitude also seems to indicate that things are slipping towards the worst possible.


    The techniques they used were very clever. They forced Shen Xixi to surrender the responsible person, and the union was reflected in the weakest link. If Shen Xixi turned in people, the cohesion that was not much in the early days of the formation of the union would soon be lost Not much left. And if Shen Xixi chooses to resist the pressure and refuses to meet, then the arc of light is likely to really go home with the alliance, let alone the gap in strength between the two sides, and how much is the current status of the alliance. Will people choose to co-exist with this emerging force?


    So now, no matter which way Shen Xixi chooses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a consortium of newborns, it seems that it has come to an end.


    In fact, Shen Xixi has not stated her position until now, because the inside of the consortium has completely exploded.


    After receiving the ultimatum, Shen Xixi immediately contacted the management of the consortium, including the presidents of the small and medium guilds, and representatives of the independent player team to discuss solutions.


    Although some preparations have been made, Shen Xixi felt a little bit chilled by the reaction of the people.


    Nearly 90% of the people are in favor of handing over the player team that caused the incident to the Arc of Lights. These people do n��t even care what the truth is, as if they have been hanging around their lips, now the truth is not important anymore. Did Guang Arc lie, the top priority is to ensure the safety of the consortium, and then fight with Guang Arc slowly.


    Shen Xixi looked at the red-eared allies in front of her, and she developed a deep feeling of exhaustion. No matter what outsiders think, the reason she established a union was simple, to do the right thing.


    The five words of doing the right thing seem simple, but only those who have actually practiced know how difficult it is to achieve this sentence.


    Because this world doesn''t always make sense.


    Shen Xixi had already met the player who caused the conflict before she came to the meeting. She was at least 80% sure. This conflict lied to one side of the light arc. Even if the other party is not planning for a long time, it is obviously ready to use it. This conflict vowed to the Commonwealth. Everyone in the venue knew what kind of fate they would face if they were handed over, but it seemed that everyone had selectively ignored it. Individual sacrifices in front of group interests always Is described as an understatement.


    Xiaozhao said


    Thank you David for testing and abc3166 children''s boots for the reward ~

 v2 Chapter 275： deadline

    Shen Xixi also chose the history of Western culture, but she did n��t come to class. In fact, she did n��t show up at school all day, but now many people are accustomed to it. The boys talked about the former flower department. There will be a touch of regret, and the girls are mostly disdainful.


    Even three of their dormitories have already drawn a line with Shen Xixi, and Wei Jiangyang''s girlfriend Han Xiaoxiao is still tangling. She and Shen Xixi usually have a recent relationship. She seems to have a very good family background. Although it is not a wealthy and wealthy president, but compared with most girls of working class, even if they do nothing afterwards, they will not worry about food and clothing.


    It stands to reason that she did not choose this path for good reason, not to mention that she is not a person who admires vanity.


    However, whether she is concerned about Shen Xixi or gloating in the school, she clearly does not know the real situation she is facing.


    The ad hoc meeting of the consortium has been held for a day and one night. In fact, the discussion of the consortium was completed in the first hour. However, Shen Xixi, the founder of the consortium, did not nod his head. This is why the consortium has been dragged on until now. The reason for the conversation.


    In the ultimatum, the arc of light gave them only one day to make a decision, that is, at 0 o''clock tonight, if the union has not yet handed in the people, the two sides can only start a war.


    This result cannot be sustained by the coalition side.


    The people in the conference room are not unaware that the cooperation framework that was set up once the consortium was hard to break up is likely to fall apart. What is handed over by others today may be themselves, but even for tomorrow Worry, at least you have to live today. Not today.


    The chairman of a medium-sized guild is still making final efforts to persuade, "I know that you are not willing, we are not willing, and the deal is a huge blow to the union, and it will affect your prestige, but sitting Everyone knows the difficulties, and we can guarantee that this position will be yours in the future. "


    "Prestige? You misunderstood. I don''t care who is the leader of the union. We are not the guild. It doesn''t matter who is the president." Shen Xixi shook his head. "But it is impossible to pass people on. Going out of the light arc will surely kill them, and make this matter completely solid. "


    "If you don''t pay, we can''t keep them." Someone immediately retorted, "Although we are not disadvantaged in terms of number of players, the player strength is far from the top guilds such as Light Arc. Their current membership standard is to spend at least Five rounds of games, and the guild also has more than ten B-level props. The average level of players on our side is only three rounds, which is less than the bottom line of others, and there are only four B-level props. Combat. "


    "The top guilds are not the only Arc of Light." Shen Xixi said, "If Your Majesty has to pay too much, Arc of Light also has to consider whether the balance with the Silver Wings and the Player''s House can still be maintained in the future. "


    "Then how much do we have to pay?" After all, the chairman of a small guild still spoke to most people.


    The composition of the consortium is inherently complex. There are small and medium guilds and independent player teams. It is usually no problem to cooperate with each other, but when there is a real danger, it will be difficult for these people who have not had much friendship to fight together.


    Now that the words have been said, the disguise is completely torn apart. The president of the medium-sized guild that opened before continues, "The agreement between us was only to deal with those monsters in the city, and it did not include Heguang Such a war between grand guilds. "


    Shen Xixi frowned and was about to say something, but the door to the meeting room was knocked open the next moment.


    Li Bai, who was still bloody, and an awesome rabbit came in from outside, and there were three others in front of them.


    Li Bai hesitated. "The **** wanted to grab someone directly and we were caught."


    Rabbit added later, "It''s the borderline person, and two injured unlucky ghosts were taken directly to the hospital by Li Bai."


    Shen Xixi cast her gaze on a middle-aged person who didn''t say much, not far away. It looked like a gentle middle-aged person, who was the chairman of the cordon. She didn''t hide her gaze and pushed her glasses down to admit it. There are always things that someone has to do. Since you don''t want to do it, we can only do it. "


    "We haven''t discussed the results yet," Shen Xixi said.


    "I don''t even know what it means to continue the discussion," the middle-aged man said. "If you don''t hand it over, there is no need for the union to exist anymore."


    "Is this a threat?" Shen Xixi glanced across the sitting people in the conference room.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was suffocated, but no one refuted it, apparently acquiescing to this statement.


    "So, is this the justice you are seeking?" Shen Xixi''s heart sank, but she still had a glimmer of hope, hoping to awaken the conscience in the owner''s heart through questioning.


    However, after a short while, the oldest person here, who is also one of the independent player representatives, codenamed Xifeng, spoke slowly.


    "Politics has never been about justice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ within less than three hours left before the time limit for the Arc of Ultimatum to open.


    There is still not much movement on the side of the consortium, but the player forum is getting more and more lively, and the crowd of parties have posted speculations about Shen Xixi''s choice, and some people have opened a gamble for this. From the perspective of the market, most people are It is only a matter of time before I believe that Shen Xixi will make friends.


    A long delay will at least allow the consortium to show some resistance, which may also slightly alleviate the bad effects brought by the traffic.


    The mainstream opinion on the forum has basically reached a consensus on this issue, which is also a choice that any reasonable person should make.


    After all, the arc of light is not really intended to destroy the consortium, at best only because the recent rapid rise of the consortium has caused the three major guilds to be vigilant and want to use this opportunity to limit the development of the latter.


    It is a result that both sides can accept that it will reduce the internal cohesion of the consortium and allow the consortium to maintain the current loose structure and prevent Shen Xixi from integrating it into a new and powerful force.


    However, at 11:12 pm, the boundary of the medium-sized guild published an announcement in the forum, reviewing a good time in the past, reaffirming the respect for the consortium led by Shen Xixi, and also stated that the friendly breakup was chosen because of the differences in development ideas between the two sides. Looking forward to the possibilities of the future.


    As soon as this post was posted, the party to eat melons had not had time to eat melons together, and soon a second post was posted, followed by the third and fourth ... all from the player''s guild or independent player groups within the consortium. People who are sensitive enough to smell have already noticed something from it.


    Recently, the hottest emerging power consortium in Beijing has collapsed overnight without any warning.

 v2 Chapter 276： Ready to work

    Zhang Heng, like everyone else, has been tracking the progress of this matter, even if he has a notebook in class at night and sits in the last row of the classroom, brushing up new news from the forum from time to time.


    He finished the class at 9:45. After returning to the dormitory, Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang called him to play lol together. Zhang Heng also joined the battle and chose a jungle hero. While freefarm, he occasionally cut out to take a look at the forum. Soon, the battle ended basically in more than 20 minutes. Either he directly broke the opposite side, or the opposite side killed their core to Super Ghost, and Zhang Heng didn''t have to go out in the jungle.


    However, the fourth set was a little dull. The opposite side was a crazy carry and various powerful kill show operations. Why did we run into four salty fish teammates who only shouted 666? I sent it back, and tried my best to maintain a fragile and precious balance. As a result, you came and went on both sides, and the excitement was extraordinary, and no one could go to the high ground.


    In the end, Zhang Heng stole the tower and achieved a difficult victory.


    After Zhang Heng shut down the game, he had seen the post from the boundary line. At 11:32, the consortium, or the consortium that had disbanded most of them, finally issued an announcement and refused to hand over the arc. People ask.


    There is also an attachment at the back of the post. The party as the party dictated the conflict that happened yesterday, but the version of Light Arc is different from the security. The attacked party became the team of the consortium, and the strength of this independent player team It was quite strong. The enemy was on both sides to withstand the pressure. Although he was run away by the monster in the end, five people on the arc side were killed by his backhand, but only two died on his own side.


    There was an uproar in the forum.


    It''s not the truth of the uproar. In fact, even without this video evidence, there are many people who suspect that the arc of fabrication is an excuse. Everyone is upset by Shen Xixi''s choice.


    In fact, when the boundary was announced to leave the consortium, some people had guessed that Shen Xixi might choose to resist, but when I saw the announcement, I was still surprised.


    The strength of the consortium was originally under the light arc, let alone the semi-disabled consortium.


    In fact, as soon as Shen Xixi''s announcement was issued, the post announcing the departure from the consortium immediately began to increase exponentially.


    If the previous coalition seemed to be shaky, waiting for Shen Xixi to post this post would speed up the collapse of the coalition.


    Light Arc''s response was also very fast. At 11:45, Light Arc responded positively to Shen Xixi''s announcement, expressing regret for the latter''s choice, but this time they were very polite. I believe that Shen Xixi was only confused by the murderer, so they were after zero The operation will mainly target four killers.


    But people with good eyes know that this is because the collapse of the consortium is a foregone conclusion, the light arc has already achieved its purpose, and there is no need to continue to kill it, so as not to cause resentment from more players.


    At 11:49, Miss Bartender''s message was long overdue, telling Zhang Heng that he had put what he wanted in the designated place.


    Zhang Heng didn''t express his gratitude, anyway, thanking the opposite party will not give him a discount.


    After that, he put all the things that he might use in his backpack. [Plague Bone Bow] This big killer has never been brought back to the dormitory, and he was taken by the province to play.


    People in the dormitory are a little strange. Zhang Heng often doesn''t go home at night, but it is rare to go out so late.


    In particular, Zhang Heng said that after looking for Han Lu, Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang and others turned their gazes on him and turned into a betrayal.


    Zhang Heng closed the eyes of the two gossips and asked the curious baby on the other side of the door, and then hurried to leave the dormitory building in front of the aunt.


    The world stood still at zero as usual.


    There are many things tonight, but Zhang Heng is not too anxious. He has set a time and decided to do it one by one. Now, he plans to go to the parking lot to get his polo out.


    ��������


    When Shen Xixi made his choice, no one could stop the collapse of the alliance, and Zhang Heng could not do anything about it.


    However, compared with others, he and Shen Xixi knew earlier and had a better understanding of the latter, so they would predict the direction of things one step ahead of others.


    With Shen Xixi''s character, surrendering innocent people for peace has never been her choice.


    Today she is about to bear the consequences of her choices, but this makes things a lot easier.


    After the arc has achieved its strategic objective, Guang Arc limited this operation to severe punishment of the murderer, and Shen Xixi would choose to continue to protect the four people involved in the world if nothing unexpected happened.


    The friendship that Zhang Heng owed in the death dream event finally had a chance to return.


    In fact, Zhang Heng sent a message to Shen Xixi as early as the morning to ask her if she needed help, but was rejected by the latter. At that time, Shen Xixi''s reply to him was that the union was able to solve this matter.


    Although Shen Xixi is indeed stubborn in some aspects, this does not mean that she is stupid or naive. Based on the situation at the time, Zhang Heng believes that she, as a decision maker, has taken the worst possibility into consideration naturally. So I say this just because I don''t want to involve him as an outsider.


    Shen Xixi also knew that Zhang Heng had been reluctant to join the consortium because she was not optimistic about the future of the consortium, and she had no reason to get involved with Zhang Heng at the most dangerous moment of the consortium.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t really care about this. Even if Shen Xixi refused her help, it was easy to get Shen Xixi''s mobile phone positioning with his lv2 geek skills.


    But instead of rushing to find Shen Xixi, he drove polo to the address that Miss Bartender said.


    From the bottom of the trash bin behind the wall, there was a black code box with a key tied to the handle.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and confirmed that it was what he wanted, so he threw the code box into the trunk.


    After that, hurry to the next location.


    Zhang Heng has been busy for more than ten hours. He finally did all the things on the list, and then took time to eat something. Then he took a nap at a nearby hotel, added sleep, and waited for the ringtone of the mobile phone to ring on time. There was less than a quarter of an hour left for the starfish to complete a circle.


    Zhang Heng washed his face, opened the password box next to the bed, took out the parts inside, assembled them together, and finally combined into a GS5 type sniper rifle. This sniper rifle was made by the American firearm manufacturer McMillan. Manufacturing company production.


    Unlike the well-known Finnish Star or L115A3, the GS5 does not have a long range, but it is more suitable for urban warfare, and it is still a rare sniper rifle with a silencer, which can better meet Zhang Heng''s needs.


    He noticed that there was a post-it note on the position of the gun drag, with the words "Happy Killing" written by Miss Bartender, and a Q version of a gunman in the lower right corner, which looks cute. .

 v2 Chapter 277： Decoy

    Light Arc is indeed one of the three major players'' guilds. Although it was established at the latest, its strength is not weaker than the other two, or it is just because it was established late that it can develop to the degree of resistance to the other two chambers. .


    Unlike the messy conglomerate, this operation has been planned for a long time. The management of Light Arc has always been known for its high efficiency and coldness in the player''s guild. Whether it is a plan or a specific implementation plan, it is done early, and it is in the consortium. Bian buried his eyeliner very early, and the president of one of the small player guilds voluntarily joined in the early days of the formation of the consortium, and even mixed in the position of a representative.


    Therefore, the consortium meeting, the light arc is tantamount to watching live broadcast, but also to find out the target early through Nei Ying.


    The so-called zero deadline is just a breeze. After all, Shen Xixi issued a notice at 11:32. It is impossible for them to wait silly until zero and do nothing.


    In fact, at 11 o''clock, their first team has already reached the target location. If Shen Xixi knows her fellows, she will naturally be happy, and if Shen Xixi decides to go all the way to black, then the light arc will pass by zero. An attack can be launched immediately.


    If it goes well, it may take less than ten minutes to resolve the battle.


    However, the news from the early action team surprised some management, and the target was secretly removed half an hour ago.


    In fact, Light Arc''s internal evaluation of Shen Xixi has always been very good. This woman is young, but mature and calm, and has a considerable appeal and personality charm. This is also part of the reason why Light Arc decided to start the union early, and now The situation is not entirely a matter of Shen Xixi.


    This is an unsolved problem, and it is the same for anyone.


    However, in this situation, Shen Xixi was still able to quietly transfer people away because the arc of light was a bit eye-catching.


    It ��s just that what she has done is no help. The collapse of the union is a foregone conclusion. There are only a few people available to Shen Xixi. Depending on these people, it is undoubtedly a spawning stone to fight against the arc of light, not to mention the arc of light. I got first-hand information about Shen Xixi and the people around her.


    Although they stated that the action tonight was mainly directed at the four real murderers, they did not promise to only target the four murderers. If they could not find the target, they could go to Shen Xixi and her people first. If the latter must go to this muddy water They did not mind first taking Shen Xixi and her people, and then asking her whereabouts from her.


    That''s why Zhang Heng couldn''t use the 24-hour stoppage to help Shen Xixi move people out of the city first, because it didn''t make much sense, unless Shen Xixi''s group also chose to leave completely and never return, but if it was not a last resort, Shen Xixi This choice will not be made.


    ��������


    The president of the arc of light had already finished work on time at 4.30 pm in February. He drove to the gate of the elementary school to pick up his daughter. He had to host a lively birthday party for his daughter in Sheraton at night, and the latter invited a class Classmates participated, and tomorrow happens to be Sunday. As a father, the siege of February allowed his daughter to play all night. He needed to ensure that everything was perfect tonight. His daughter became the only princess at the party and harvested everyone ��s. Envy and blessing, this matter is even more important than Light Arc''s actions tonight.


    Of course, the preliminary preparations have actually been completed long ago. There is not much difference between staring at the rest of the operation, not to mention that there are two vice presidents and three in the current combat conference room. Director, so besieged in February is also very assured.


    At 00:05, no one noticed that a group of owls stopped on a wire pole, staring at a pair of big tan eyes, and looked coldly at their feet.


    This is a village in the city on the edge of the fifth ring road. Many of them are self-built houses by local farmers. They are rented to migrant workers after they are cut off. Because they are far away from the subway station, the rent is relatively cheap, but even this is a room with a separate bathroom. You also have to rent around 1,000 yuan.


    In order to save money, there are still two people, even four people.


    The rental room for Li Bai is a room for four people, with two bunk beds, just like the dormitory, four hundred people per person, and the landlord''s aunt opened her eyes and closed her eyes.


    After Li Bai became a player, his income was quite rich, but he exchanged most of his points for money and sent it back to his hometown. He still lived here. He hurried back two minutes ago. He seemed to get something, even his roommate and him. No joke at all.


    The two vanguard squads of light arcs downstairs have been quietly surrounded here.


    Then they looked at their superior, a bearded man dressed like a director, who shook his head. "If you can''t alarm ordinary people, you won''t alarm ordinary people. Wait until he comes downstairs."


    As a result, everyone waited another five minutes, but still did not see Li Bai go downstairs.


    The bearded man finally realized that he was wrong, and rushed into the rental house with a group of people. The three men were drinking beer and hitting the king with naked tops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Li Bai was missing and was guarding the window No one saw anyone coming out.


    Was it played?


    However, the bearded man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He turned to a man behind him and said, "Find out."


    The latter nodded, lit a handful of weird tobacco, took a deep breath, and made a strange noise, then his eyes rolled up, and at the same time a group of owls standing on a telephone pole outside the door seemed to receive any information , Have spread their wings and flew in all directions.


    Beard knows that the other party has realized that he has been tracked, so he may not be returning for anything, but he wants to use the complex terrain of the village in the city to deal with his own side and distract the light arc. Those four people tried to get out of the city. It''s a pity that they made the wrong calculation tonight, and the Pioneer team has been prepared for this situation.


    The owls on the poles who don''t know where to fly are just to deal with this situation.


    Since it was a bait, I simply ate the bait before eating dinner.


    The beard knows that Li Bai has always been with Shen Xixi, belonging to the elders in Shen Xixi''s team, as long as he can''t believe he can''t get the destination of the target from Shen Xixi.


    There is nothing wrong with his thinking, but he still underestimates Shen Xixi''s decisiveness.


    In other words, everyone underestimated Shen Xixi''s decisiveness.


    Shen Xixi is very aware of how dangerous the situation is tonight. The strength between the two sides is seriously not equal. Keeping it is a dead end, so she did not intend to adopt a defensive strategy from the beginning, but chose the offensive beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Light Arc wants to catch her to make her concede, and she also wants to catch the top of Light Arc as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Light Arc.


    Li Bai is a bait, but not to distract the arc of light.


    It''s the bait that attracts the arc of light.

 v2 Chapter 278： 3 color lights

    Li Bai ran his head madly, because he was familiar with the terrain, he could easily throw away the chaser behind him, but he couldn''t shake the nasty owl above his head.


    The latter was like a kraft candy sticking to him, acting as a physical GPS location. He would not leave if he threatened to drive him away. Of course, the owl would not be too close, and Li Bai had no long-range attacks. Weapons can only flee, and sometimes have to storm into other people''s homes.


    However, the two sides are very tacit, and do not want to attract the attention of ordinary people. Li Bai also picked the house where the owner has not yet returned.


    The bearded man chased the boy in front of him a little bit now. The other person was completely strange and ran for a quarter of an hour. Although he looked sweaty, his feet didn''t slow down.


    It''s a pity that this guy should be a player. He should practice a long-distance running, maybe he will be the Olympic champion.


    It''s a pity that Tonight is not just sending two teams of players, but the other guys are not so kind as they are.


    While escaping, Li Bai was still turning his attention to the movement of chasing troops behind him. He could not help but protruded a golf club from the front wall and knocked directly on his right leg.


    Li Bai had a sharp pain in his calf. He was obviously fractured from the sound, but he was very angry, even though he was sweating with pain, his teeth were hard to grit.


    And he braced forward with the remaining leg.


    The person who attacked him was not in a hurry, waved his hand to stop the men who were going to jump up behind him, and said, "Run, keep running, haven''t you always been able to run? Although there is a requirement to keep you alive for trading, but This means that as long as you can still breathe ... Saying that you guys have killed our people and hide the murderers, why don''t you really not pay for it? "


    He loosened the tie on his suit while talking, and walked up with his golf club.


    Li Bai, who escaped in the past, was probably stumbled by something and fell to the ground, but he still did not speak, but just climbed towards the barber shop not far away.


    At this time, the two teams with the beard finally chased after him. The beard frowned, seeing the scene, and said, "Don''t be extravagant, just grab him and report to it."


    "Don''t worry, you must have some fun after being so busy for a long time." The male suit, he waved the golf club in his hand twice, but then he found that the guy who had been running away in front of him suddenly stopped climbing. Li Bai leaned in front of the barber shop that had been snoring and looked at them coldly.


    Somehow, a feeling of anxiety rose in the beard''s heart. He quickly pulled out the pistol around his waist. However, he only drew the gun in half, and found that his body was fixed there. Act.


    However, his brain still turned very fast, and he immediately realized where the problem was. The three-color spiral cylindrical lamp at the door of the barber shop seemed to have been for some years. Obviously it should be a game prop. I can''t move my eyes when I touch them.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late when he wants to understand this matter. In fact, as long as there is a vocal reminder at this time, let the people behind them block their eyes to restore their freedom, but people who realize it There is no more sound.


    So the four teams, a total of 24 people, were all set in place.


    At this time, the rabbit and Shen Xixi came out of the barber shop. The rabbit ran to Li Bai for the first time, concerned, "Hey, you are desperately Saburo, are you all right?"


    Although the latter had a calf pain, he still had a slightly ugly smile on the rabbit. "It''s okay, I can''t bear the child to be caught by the wolf. If I don''t suffer this, if I stop suddenly at the barber shop door, they will probably give birth Be alert, it won''t necessarily rush over. "


    Shen Xixi on the other side also nodded at Li Bai. "Hold on, I''ll let the faceless man and Old K go to drive. We will take you to the hospital first."


    The latter shook his head, "Do n��t, just fracture, and we ca n��t die in a while. We managed to catch so many of them, and there should be two small heads inside, alas, that is the one holding the golf club and keeping it. Two bearded men, let ��s negotiate with the people of Light Arc first. "


    Who knew that his voice fell into a stranger''s ear before a strange sound fell.


    "Oh, you want to negotiate with us, this is not enough."


    It was a woman who was about the same age as Shen Xixi. She was wearing a sportswear and was wearing a night run nearby. She took off the Bluetooth headset in her ear and put it in her pocket. Not far away, those who were framed, but Shen Xixi who looked at the opposite with great interest, a smile appeared on his face after a moment.


    "Very well, you are, as we analyzed, not a waiter."


    "His Excellency?" Shen Xixi said in a deep voice.


    "You can call me Xiaobing, although I have always hated this nickname, but the guild **** call it so, it doesn''t matter." A woman named Xiaobing introduced generously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am Guang The person of Arc Strategy Analysis Department, I have no other job in the past month, most of my time is studying you. "


    "So did the attack last night really have been premeditated ?!" Li Bai Wenyan immediately yelled, "You were preparing a month ago, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Bing rolled his eyes and looked at Shen Xixi. The eyes seemed to say that it was all this time. Do the idiots under you ask such mentally retarded questions.


    Shen Xixi ignored her eyes and asked, "What did you learn from me?"


    "Every aspect," Xiaobing snapped his fingers, "I have studied your character, constellation, relationships, behavior style, values, outlook on life, and even the concept of mating, so no matter what you do, to me No secrets. "


    "After so much nonsense, so many of you haven''t been taken down by us just yet." Rabbit snorted coldly. After seeing Li Bai''s injury, she was not in a good mood. Combustible and explosive state.


    "Wrong, little sister," Xiaobing shook his head, "I said that your every move is within our expectation, so if you want to catch someone, of course we won''t know it. I not only know it, I also sent it specially Guys come to catch you. "


    The bearded man doesn''t know what the suit man thinks. If he can speak now, he must have scolded the street.


    However, Shen Xixi heard what seemed to come to her mind, her face changed.


    "Yes, that''s right, your two teammates responsible for coping, although the upper level means to casually grab your people to persuade you, but I think it''s better to catch all the nets because you want to catch them.�� Mozi, I still have to thank you when you say that, after you caught our people, you told them to come over, otherwise we really can''t find where they are for a while. "Xiao Binger.

 ~： Let me organize my thoughts

    A chapter I wrote wasn''t too satisfying ??


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Let me organize my thoughts


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Full text update of selected book network, keep in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 279： Goal 1

    Shen Xixi realized that their situation was dangerous now.


    Not only because the faceless man and the old K are likely to have fallen into each other''s hands, but the action time of the three-color spiral cylindrical lamp is not unlimited, only 160 seconds, and the light arc side can''t be tolerated by them after 160 seconds. The four teams under control will naturally get out of trouble, and now half of the time has passed.


    Therefore, Shen Xixi did not intend to make nonsense with the other side. She gave the rabbit on the other side a look, and the two approached Xiaobing together. As a result, the latter did not resist and turned and ran. At the same time, there were four The squad appeared at both ends of the road, showing a trend of encircling the three of Shen Xixi.


    Xiaobing ran for two steps and stopped, then turned around again, showing a smile.


    She didn''t know that the cylindrical light in front of the barber shop had only 160 seconds of action time, and the escape was only to draw Shen Xixi and the rabbit out of the effective range of the cylindrical light, to prepare for the subsequent battle.


    However, just when she thought that everything was ready, a flare bomb suddenly fell in front of her.


    The bright light closed everyone''s eyes involuntarily.


    When Xiaobing opened her eyes again, the three of Shen Xixi had disappeared.


    After zero, the war between Light Arc and the Alliance finally opened in the village in the city.


    At the beginning of the battle, it was similar to what was expected on the player forum. The arc of light showed absolute advantages from the beginning. What was really surprising was the power of Shen Xixi. It was less than an hour from the time when the boundary was announced to withdraw from the consortium. In a short time, the coalition had completely collapsed.


    According to the statistical analysis of the Light Arc Strategy Department, there should be few people left in Shen Xixi''s hands, but it was not until the battle really started that Light Arc discovered that this was not the case.


    They still underestimated Shen Xixi''s prestige and influence in the union.


    Not only were the three men Shen Xixi rescued in front of the barbershop, but Xiaobing also received news that the operation team that arrested the old K and the faceless man in the arc of light was also killed.


    But after getting the news, she was n��t shocked. For Light Arc, this is a war that ca n��t be defeated. Since that ��s the case, she does n��t mind a little twists and turns in the middle process, otherwise how can she highlight the importance of the Strategy Department, next time? There are also reasons for more funding.


    ��������


    In a hotel room two kilometers away from the village in the city, Zhang Heng set up the CS5 on the windowsill and turned on the TV at the same time, turning up the volume.


    He did not get involved in the battle in the village in the city at the first time, in addition to believing that Shen Xixi could not lose so quickly, but also because he had more important things to do.


    Zhang Heng had good luck. Using the 24-hour stoppage, he found a front-line commander of the arc of light. He got a tonight''s action plan from the latter. Although it is only a brief version, the approximate time of the arc of action, Both routes and staffing are explained.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also got the account and password of the latter in the internal OA in the arc of light.


    However, there are obviously computer experts in the Light Arc Guild. Zhang Heng tried to invade the player forums jointly created by the three major guilds, but was unsuccessful. Of course, there was the U disk obtained from the leaker''s copy. Law locates him through anti-tracking techniques.


    The internal OA of the arc of light and the defense level of the player forum are at the same level, which is also difficult to break, but with an account and password, Zhang Heng can lurk in it and get some manual directions of the arc of light.


    Tonight his first target is a group of elite long-range attack squads from Light Arc.


    Zhang Heng can buy CS5 with points from Miss Bartender. Light Arc can naturally also buy arms from game points. As the three major guilds, there are also some players who play with guns.


    The previous plan of the Arc of Light was to capture Shen Xixi''s squad alive. There was no need to use long-range firepower, but now the situation has changed. It has been proved that many people still stand on the side of Shen Xixi in the collapsed consortium. I don''t plan to keep any more.


    They also need to take this opportunity to warn the remaining people to eat melon honestly and not to mix in.


    Once these people reach the village in the city, the fragile balance will soon be broken.


    And Zhang Heng is now making sure that this situation will not happen.


    Through the sight, Zhang Heng saw two black business cars passing the traffic lights not far away, and when they were galloping all the way to the village in the city, two remote control locks suddenly raised on the road ahead. The first car The driver obviously did not expect that there would be such a thing in the middle of the road, hurriedly pressed the brakes and hit the direction at the same time, but he could avoid the remote control ground lock in front, but did not avoid the impact of the vehicle behind , The body overturned directly and rolled twice on the ground.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng in the guest room also pulled the trigger.


    The first name on the list of death is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The driver of the second car was shot by a bullet that did n��t know where it came from, his right foot slipped off the brake pads, so he drove The vehicle did not continue to decelerate any more. After knocking over the first car, it slanted into the remote control and locked it. The people in the car fell into a ball.


    There were also people from the first car who did not fall lightly. They did not expect their side to be attacked and thought that there was a traffic accident. However, this road is relatively remote, and now it has passed zero, except for them on the road. There are no other vehicles outside. And soon, the shouting bullets answered their doubts.


    The first person to get up from the carriage before falling up, he fell to the ground again, blood splattered on the seat, and then other people realized what was happening, and they were all gunners themselves. It is natural to know that this is the case when a sniper was encountered, and he quickly untied the seatbelt around his waist to find a shelter.


    But in less than ten seconds, the light arc lost three more people.


    The two six-member squads now only have seven members. Fortunately, these seven are also battle-hardened. After using this time to feel that the weapon has been returned to the car, I hope that Zhang and Heng can stay deadlocked. Waiting for follow-up rescue.


    But Zhang Heng obviously couldn''t let this happen. After the people who saw the light arc retreated to the car, Zhang Heng detonated the tear gas in the trash can on the roadside.


    The pungent breath stimulated the mucous membranes of the organs in the eyes and nose of the seven people behind the car, causing them to cough violently, and the tears flowed, but they also saw a little vitality, and the white smoke from the tear gas bomb was also a good cover. If they could take the opportunity to retreat to the supermarket behind them, they would no longer have to worry about their lives.


    But what they didn''t know was that the attacker upstairs on the opposite side also found out the [filter lens] from the backpack.

 v2 Chapter 280： Enclose

    Xiaobing also received the news that the long-range attack team was attacked, and ten minutes have passed since the last message "Ready to avoid the supermarket waiting for support". After that, there was no message from there. This kind of death is the same. The silence can cause people to have some bad associations.


    When the support staff rushed over, it also confirmed this conjecture. Only two black commercial vehicles that were overturned on the road and a body were found, but the killer had disappeared.


    And this was just the beginning, and another quarter of an hour later she received another bad news.


    A team with important props also suffered an ambush on the road. In the end, not only were they missing their hands, but five of the eight died and two were seriously injured, while the other side rushed to the nearby side to leave five minutes ago.


    She had no time to be distressed, and twenty minutes later came the news of the annihilation of a squad responsible for escorting the captives.


    ��������


    Player forums are now exploding.


    No one expected that the war, which would have ended in ten minutes, turned out to be one after another.


    First, Shen Xixi''s side unexpectedly added a lot of helpers, which actually blocked the first wave of light arc attacks, but it was even more surprising that there was a killing **** hidden on the side of the union.


    Since the attack on those two elite long-distance squads, the number of casualties on the side of Light Arc has skyrocketed.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. It has been more than an hour since the first people of Light Arc were attacked. Information about the mysterious sniper has also been continuously extracted, including the weapons he used, the course of action, and each scene. The time spent fighting.


    When all the melon parties marveled at the accuracy of the opponent''s marksmanship, they also worshiped the strange position of the mysterious sniper. They always rushed out of the battle before the arc of siege was completed, and he was obviously very strategic about the arc of light Familiar, every time you choose a target that has strategic value, you are disintegrating the combat power of the light arc at the fastest speed, just like peeling onions.


    Does that guy want to turn things around by himself?


    Before tonight, no one thought that there would be such a ridiculous thing in this world, but now it seems that it is not impossible.


    However, at the forum, when the crowd watched and worshiped Zhang Hengding, the latter encountered the first trouble tonight.


    Zhang Heng set up CS5 again on the rooftop. This is his fifth goal tonight. He basically reduced the time of each battle to five minutes. In addition to preventing the subsequent reinforcements from making dumplings, he is doing his best. Possible hurry.


    Although he got the general deployment and route of the arc of light, only with this rough information he can only prepare in advance along the way, and also need to cooperate with the information of the combat team in the OA to determine specific targets, but he does not think he can always So easy to get the internal command information of the light arc.


    As more and more strategic targets are attacked, Light Arc will soon realize that the information system that he is using has been infiltrated. As long as the password is changed again, Zhang Heng can no longer have it Full map view. So the more he moves behind, the more dangerous he becomes.


    Highlander, the target driver in the sight, was approaching, and the fat man in the front passenger seat was still holding his mobile phone, and seemed to know nothing about his fate.


    But the next moment Zhang Heng seemed to notice something, quickly closed the gun, and turned back at the same time.


    I don''t know when there was an extra figure there. Zhang Heng quickly pulled the trigger, which is also a stunt he learned from Simon. At such a close distance, he can blindly target without a sight.


    But the next moment, there was a terrible high temperature at the position where the palm and the gun were fitted.


    Zhang Heng threw away the CS5 in his hand at the fastest speed. This is the case. His fingers were still burned with a few blisters, and the ground CS5''s barrel became red, just like it was just out of the stove. Take out the same soldering iron.


    The figure on the opposite side did not rush after disarming him, but looked at Zhang Heng with a hood and a mask with interest, and then said, "You are the one who has troubled us tonight. ?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can it be dumb?" The visitor made a regretful snoring. "You are very famous in the forum tonight. Half of the posts now are about you. Everyone is curious about your identity. Why don''t you take off your mask first and let me see your face? "


    At that time, a man with a pair of shadowy wings behind him fell on the rooftop, and on the other side, the door to the staircase was pushed open, and a brave man carrying a chainsaw from Came out there.


    The three surrounded Zhang Heng from three directions, and behind him was only two steps away from the edge of the rooftop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is obviously not a temporary coincidence. The response of the light arc is better than Zhang Heng imagined. Faster, they soon realized what the problem was, and did not immediately let everyone change the password. Instead, they simply counted and used the people of Highlander to make bait and surrounded Zhang Heng on the rooftop.


    These three people do not look the same as those guys that Zhang Heng encountered before. If the people he solved before are the elite of light arc, then these three people are obviously higher.


    Sure enough, just listening to the guy who said before, "I have good news and bad news here. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    He did not wait until Zhang Heng answered, "The bad news is that you met us tonight. I advise you not to have any luck. There are no stronger people in the arc of light than we are, but there are few And our people have studied your characteristics and know that you are proficient in firearms, and we happen to be the ones who restrain you most, especially me. As long as I am with you, you don''t want to use any more firearms. "


    After talking for a while, he seemed to want to see the look of panic in Zhang Heng''s face, but the result disappointed him a little. Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged from beginning to end, he could only inhale and **** his nose, But the good news is that Light Arc has always been the most open of the three guilds, and it is our tradition to value talent. We have to admit that your crazy performance tonight is really exciting, so the senior management decided to give you a chance to join us and become As a part of the Arc of Light, we will no longer investigate your previous killings. You can also own the props you grab. How about this? It ��s very rich. "


    What he didn''t expect was that he had finished speaking, and the dumb guy on the opposite side actually spoke.


    "So the light arc sent the three of you against me? Wouldn''t it be a bit too big."

 v2 Chapter 281： Break one by one

    "You''ve been there for a long time, and you don''t have to do it in the end." The brave man holding a chainsaw said impatiently, "This guy is so arrogant, let me try his fineness first!"


    һ�� He said that he had taken a big step without waiting for the two companions to answer, and eagerly walked towards Zhang Heng.


    The other two obviously also knew his temper. He didn''t stop when he heard the words. Only the guy who spoke first added, "Be careful, don''t break people, I don''t have any questions."


    "Then I''m afraid you have no chance. My fighting style is difficult to keep alive." The strong man with a chainsaw sneered, while holding the switch on the handle, apparently his chainsaw was not plugged in, and the wires were still dragging on the ground However, the sharp sawtooth started to rotate in the next second.


    The roar of the motor broke the quiet night.


    There was no greeting or nonsense, and the chainsaw brave man turned the chainsaw in his hand and banged his head to Zhang Heng.


    If this is done, not only will the brain be broken, but the whole person will be cut into two pieces by a saw!


    Zhang Heng didn''t have a hard stop. He took a step back to pass the attack. Between him and the chainsaw strong man, where the chainsaw and the concrete floor intersected, sparks splashed, and an extra ditch was about three centimeters deep.


    �� "Don''t worry, it''s your turn to wait." The chainsaw brave man laughed wildly and lifted the chainsaw again.


    The reaction force of the hogging sawtooth and the impact on the ground did not seem to affect him in any way, and his big hands firmly clamped the chainsaw, leaving nothing moving.


    Then accompanied by a loud drink, the chainsaw that was not plugged in again slashed towards Zhang Heng''s head.


    �� Zhang Heng didn''t want to resist the full blow from the opposite side, so he could only retreat. The air current from the chainsaw made his cheeks tingle slightly. What''s more terrible was that his half foot had stepped on the roof.


    Zhang Heng was originally close to the edge of the rooftop. He had taken a step back before. Now he is standing directly on the edge with only one punch wide. The footstep is the road that the vehicle passes through. He chose this building as a sniper point. The building is fifteen stories high. If it falls from the roof at such a height, there is almost no chance of surviving.


    There was a flash of joy in the eyes of the chainsaw brave man. He seems to have been able to see Zhang Heng stumble and fall into a high-rise building or be divided into two by the chainsaw. At this time, he will naturally not stop and decisively The chainsaw was raised above his head, and he shouted in excitement, "Do you dare to amplify the words only at this level?"


    However, the next moment he was determined to get a blow was a break, and the sight of Zhang Heng was also lost!


    Did you just fall like that?


    The chainsaw brave man thought to himself, but also poked his head down and looked down, until a voice came from behind him, "Are you looking for me?" He turned back suddenly, only to find out when Zhang Heng had come to him. behind.


    On the other side, his two companions also looked at each other, and read a touch of surprise from each other''s eyes. As onlookers, they began to see clearly what happened just now. Zhang Heng''s body had indeed left. On the rooftop, but a palm rested on the edge of the rooftop when he fell, and then saw his body swing back again, and the action was incredible, seized this fleeting opportunity directly to the chainsaw strong man behind .


    If the opponent takes this opportunity to launch an attack, the chainsaw might not be too good.


    The man with shadow wings behind him said, "This is the end of the game. Let ��s take a shot together. This guy is really hard to deal with." Although there are only a few rounds, Zhang Heng''s performance has given him a touch of heart. Be wary, after that, he spread the wings behind him, and the person who warmed up the barrel also took out a deck of playing cards from his pocket.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the ground on the rooftop suddenly turned into a puddle of black liquid.


    ׳ The chainsaw brave man stepped down and fell directly into the office below.


    Along with him was Zhang Heng, and the person who warmed the barrel fell to the bathroom next door.


    The shadow-winged man escaped from the air because of flying, but then he thought of something, his face changed, and he pierced downstairs again, but the flowing black liquid at this time had already become Reinforced cement soil, the shadow-winged man was caught off guard and almost fainted.


    ���� [Name: Wall of Evil Thoughts]


    [Quality: D]


    ���� [Function: Reconstruct the structure of a wall and switch it between solid and liquid at the same time, the remaining number of uses is 0]


    Since the three appeared on the rooftop, Zhang Heng has been waiting for the opportunity to separate them.


    In a certain sense, the guy who made the gun warm up was pretty good. This squad was specially created to deal with him. The three of them can make the firearm unusable, so that the battle can only be caught in the close-up. Battle, and the chainsaw strong man obviously exists for this situation. His weapons and strength are suitable for frontal fighting. In addition, there is a guy who can take the dexterity route to harass in the air to make up for his speed. Defects.


    The three of them can complement each other perfectly, and Zhang Heng really doesn''t have many opportunities.


    But if they were separated, it would be another matter. UU reading books


    Zhang Heng intentionally retreated to the platform. Although the chainsaw''s aggressive offensive was violent, but with his physical training in the black sail, it was easy to escape as long as he wanted to hide, but because there were two The guy watching the game, Zhang Heng needs a chance even if he wants to take out the [Wall of Evil Thoughts] in his pocket.


    And the half-second that he fell from the rooftop was the only reasonable time for him to disappear from the trio''s sight.


    Now the three of them are outside the building and a toilet next door has been temporarily separated.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng only needs to face a strong man with a chainsaw, but he has not much time. Those who warm up the barrel for at least two minutes will be able to break the door, and the guy with wings behind him should also find him soon to come in. Window.


    He needs to deal with his immediate enemy as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the strong man of the chainsaw also got up from the ground and found that there were only two people left in the room. Not frustrated, he picked up the chainsaw on the ground again and snorted, "Only dodging guys, look now Where else can you hide. "


    Zhang Heng did not answer this time. He directly took two Nepali knives from his backpack, because the negotiation with Crimson has not yet been completed, and Sanzuki Yuezong could not be repaired for the time being. These two Nepali knives were bought by him tonight. Ordered with CS5 from the bartender. Although it is not a game prop, it is enough to deal with the situation tonight. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 282： come down

    The guy who warmed the barrel was not very lucky tonight. When he fell off the rooftop, he just fell into the bathroom, and his head hit the toilet, too weak, and he bleed on the spot, and his brain was down. Ten seconds or so, but he soon realized the other party''s intention.


    Then he struggled to stand up from the ground again, collected the playing cards scattered on the ground, and also got a few of them floating in the toilet, which were also game props, each of which was very precious. He limped to open the door to the bathroom.


    As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he immediately heard the roar of the chainsaw brave man, but unlike the previous time he killed in the rooftop massacre, the roar of the latter is now full of fear.


    This also made the man who heated the barrel dare not delay anymore. He tried to open the door of the house, but found that there was no accident that it was locked, so he immediately took a red peach a from the card box and threw it to the door. Tempered glass is obviously just a card, but when it hits the glass, it generates a strong kinetic energy, and the tempered glass directly breaks into a spider web.


    �� The man who warmed the barrel of the gun did not hesitate to draw the second card again, this time the glass finally broke completely, and he rushed into the room, but the scene in front of him scared him to death.


    I saw the chainsaw strong man sitting on the boss chair behind the desk, his eyes widened. He didn''t know how many wounds there were, and his two arms were bloody, but the real fatal thing was the one in his throat. Nepali army knife.


    �� Zhang Henggang pulled out the saber, and the sneak attack behind him had arrived.


    The man who heated the barrel obviously knew that it was time to reach the most dangerous moment. He still had injuries on his leg. He could not escape if he could only escape, so he no longer held the props in his hand and spilled them directly. Playing cards.


    Zhang Heng kicked over the desk and rolled to the back. As a result, those poker cards were deeply inserted into the hard white rosewood table.


    �� Zhang Heng tried it with the Nepali saber in his hand and found that the hardness and sharpness of those playing cards had caught up with the blade, leaving a scratch on the surface of the saber.


    I saw that this attack did not hurt Zhang Heng, and the sweat on the forehead of the man who warmed the barrel of the gun became denser.


    He took out three more cards, but on the other side Zhang Heng also took up his desk as a shield, stood directly in front of him, and rushed towards the man who warmed the barrel.


    The latter eyes widened and his hair was erected. While throwing away the poker hands without money, he retreated backward. I have to say that the kinetic energy generated by these poker cards is still considerable and effectively prevented them. Zhang Heng approached.


    The two finally managed to pull away some distance, but the person who warmed the barrel had not had time to be happy, and the next moment his finger was empty in the card box.


    Oops, have you run out of playing cards? At this time ...


    When his expression changed dramatically, thinking that he would like to explain here like a chainsaw brave man, his companion with shadow wings behind him finally arrived, and the person who saw the latter also warmed the barrel of the gun finally Sigh of relief, even if the two of them could not fight each other, at least they could escape from the air.


    However, the happy expression on his face stayed there for less than a second, and then he noticed the Nepali saber inserted in his chest, while Zhang Heng on the opposite side kept the throwing posture.


    ��� The last thought in his mind was that the saber could still be used this way?


    The two battles lasted less than three minutes and ended. This time was a little later than expected, but fortunately, they all caught up at the last minute and did not allow the three to complete the confluence.


    The man with shadow wings behind him originally wanted to pounce on Zhang Heng, but after he found that his two companions had died in succession, he stopped abruptly. He never dreamed that Zhang Heng, who had lost his firearm, returned. He was so fierce that he only delayed for a while, and when he arrived, he could only collect two corpses.


    Those analysts in the strategy department of the Puppet Guild can misplace them this time. The reports provided are not accurate at all. Who said that the other party is only good at firearms, and close combat is weak.


    Even if the other party separated the three of them before they started, they can solve the chainsaw strong man one-on-one, and can also use the flying knife under his eyes to kill his remaining companions. This is just the melee ability. The light arc can be ranked, not to mention the opponent''s excellent marksmanship.


    Where did the puppet consortium find such a big killer?


    The person with shadow wings behind realized the need to relay the news back to the headquarters, and now he is the only one left. It is impossible to solve Zhang Heng again, but fortunately, unlike the other two, there is this pair The shadow wings are there, even if he can''t fight, he can escape.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he has n��t stayed in the same place anymore. He just entered this floor just a short distance away from the open window. It has been drafted to leave, although Zhang Heng now puts CS5 It can be used again, but when the roof collapsed, the gun did not know where it went down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so now he only needs to guard the opponent''s flying knife.


    However, what surprised him was that Zhang Heng then directly untied the long bow behind him.


    There was a strong sense of uneasiness in the person with shadow wings behind him. Although he did not believe that Zhang Heng could master another hand in archery in addition to marksmanship and swordsmanship, what had made him incredible tonight had happened Enough.


    Therefore, he did not plan to try the body method again. Seeing that the other party was ready to pull the bow, he also jumped out of the window with the fastest speed. He did not rush to open his wings in the first time, but left his body under the action of gravity. Falling quickly, the last scene in his sight was Zhang Heng loosening the bowstring, but judging from the arrow''s trajectory, it was clear that he could not keep up with his body.


    So his hanging heart was finally released, and he was going to fly to the back of the office building opposite him, so that he could be completely safe, but what he didn''t know was that his wings had just spread out. At half the time, the far-flung arrow behind him drew an arc that violated mechanics in the air, and finally hit his back heart accurately.


    Zhang Heng stood by the window and saw the guy with shadow wings behind him rolling and struggling in the air, but after all, he couldn''t change his destiny, and finally hit the roof of a suv on the side of the road. It sank a lot, and the glass of the windows was shattered, while a harsh alarm sounded. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 283： Will level?

    In the small auditorium on the fourth floor of the Sheraton Hotel, the birthday party is nearing its end. After cutting the cake and singing the birthday song, finally came tonight''s highlight, a Disney''s zero-point ball.


    Anyone present could choose a favorite outfit and dress up as a character in Disney''s fairy tales. The daughter of the siege of February chose Aisha in Frozen, and the siege of February himself also dressed as the old king who died.


    ���� He watched his daughter and a fat man dressed as Prince Aladdin dance the last dance of the ball, just then his cell phone rang.


    The siege frowned in February. He was not only the president of the Light Arc Guild, but also a director of two listed companies. He now has two mobile phones and three numbers on his body, one for answering business and family members. Phone, and a special one to deal with guilds and players.


    Tonight, he muted the cell phone at work, so it''s clearly the guild''s one now ringing.


    ���� He glanced at Patek Philippe in his hand, and it was just a little now.


    Is the war with the union over?


    In February, the siege was not anxious. After Aisha and Aladdin danced, he stood up and applauded. After that, the hotel waiters began to clean up the stage set. At the same time, they moved out of ps4 and other entertainment facilities. At this point, the birthday party has basically ended The rest is free time. Those who want to continue playing can stay in the auditorium, and those who don''t want to play can go back to the room upstairs to sleep.


    In February, the siege came to the corner of a few people, and called again according to the missed call.


    The answer was the swordfish, one of the members of the Light Arc. His voice sounded helpless, and he said, "There is something wrong."


    "What''s the problem, has the target been caught?"


    "There was something wrong with the operation tonight." Jianyu said, "There is a difficult guy hidden in the consortium."


    "Huh?" The siege in February was slightly unexpected. The size of the union was not small, but there were not many people who could be called masters. There were corresponding preparations for some of the more famous guys, Arc. There should be no reason. It was an accident, but he was able to become the chairman of the Arc of Light and a director of two listed companies. He was already used to solving the constant problems, so he quickly set his mind and asked, "How much trouble?"


    "In almost an hour, he has killed our five teams, and has also taken away two C-level props, and this guy has been mixed into our OA before, and our every move is under his control. "Swordfish''s voice was a little helpless." In order to solve the trouble, the guild sent a special operation team based on his characteristics. All three were at the level of Qiwuhai. "


    The more commonly used method for evaluating combat power among players is based on the number of rounds that have experienced the copy, but this method has many shortcomings. The first player who can pass the copy is generally stronger than the players who pass through the same level team, and Due to the different development directions of team players, there are also full-time combat and players from other directions. Even players with the same number of rounds are very different.


    So the light arc simply imitated One Piece to set up its own combat rating system. In addition to Qi Wuhai, there are generals, imperial ranks and king ranks.


    Although Qi Wuhai is at the bottom of this system, those who can enter the evaluation system themselves can already be regarded as masters. Like the so-called elite players in the guild, most of them can''t even get on this list, three thousand members There are fewer than a hundred people on the list, and the rank of the siege is fourteen, and the king is even less. There is only one siege in February. As for the prince who goes up, honestly, the siege of February does not know What is the significance of this rating in addition to the comparison with the original, but the animation house of the strategy department has been obsessed with this point.


    In their own words to explain, the so-called emperor is a super master who has the power to destroy the world.


    However, as the president of the siege in February, I just felt that this statement was more stone-hammered, they just wanted to have a correspondence with the original.


    Of course, compared to just looking at the number of rounds, this arc of strength evaluation system of Light Arc is much more reasonable, but it is not absolute.


    The actual result of the battle must also take into account environmental factors, whether the two sides have overcome each other, etc. It is not to say that Qi Wuhai will definitely not beat the general. The manpower sent by Guang Arc this time is very targeted, in order to abolish Zhang Heng. The strongest sniper ability, and then suppressed him in melee, but the result is obviously not far from expected.


    "Master of the ranks?" Wen Yan also heard in February, and the first question he asked was whether it was possible to recruit.


    "The three killed had a recruiting task on them." The swordfish on the other end of the phone smiled bitterly. "But at that time we thought that guy was also Qiwuhai level, so the recruitment process was probably not too polite. Recruit once? "


    In February, the siege was undecided. The other party has rejected the recruitment with action. Try again, I am afraid it will have no effect.


    After a long while, he said, "Let the woman take a trip. She had caused it, and she should finish it."


    Uh ...


    On the other side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng finally entered the village in the city.


    ʧȥ After losing the information in the OA, it is no longer possible for him to deploy strategic strikes against the arc of light precisely. He simply hit the front of the battlefield.


    This also makes Xiaobing, the commander in the front line, like the enemy.


    The opponent''s fierce fighting style and horrific fighting power have been fully manifested in the previous hour, so that she could hardly get any support from the headquarters during this time, otherwise the war will not drag on to the present.


    The three Qiwuhai-level masters are not opponents of each other, and the men and women in her hands are still fighting the people of the union, and they can''t find anyone to deal with that guy. In fact, she was already a quarter of an hour ago. She began to consciously shrink the front. She also knew that she was now like a scarab in the land and a firefly in the night. After the other party lost the peripheral target, she would definitely focus on her.


    So now her situation is a bit bad. She doesn''t want to follow in the footsteps of those guys before, so she has quietly retreated to a small hotel, but it seems to confirm her bad premonition. Before long, she is responsible for the outside. The vigilant team lost contact one by one.


    This is a rhythm that is about to bring disaster. Xiao Bing turned off the light in the room. A person held a pocket pistol and retracted it in the bathroom of the guest room. The muzzle pointed at the door. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 284： proposal

    Although the original CS5 was later picked up by Zhang Heng, it was no longer available, and the internal structure of the firearm was damaged by the high temperature. However, Zhang Heng also carried [Infinite Building Blocks] on his body to deal with this situation.


    Three minutes later, a new CS5 reappeared in Zhang Heng''s hands. He disassembled the CS5 into parts, packed it in a box, and came to the village in the city. He found a relatively tall house and climbed up again. Rooftop.


    The battle between the Consortium and the Arc of Light has been going on for a long time. Although it has been trying to avoid the attention of ordinary people as much as possible, many young people have been working part-time in this year. Even after zero, many people have not slept. People, some of them noticed some movement outside the window.


    However, the action of the light arc quickly cut off the civilian communication signals in this area, temporarily blocking it out, and their guild also had a range prop that could erase the memory for two hours, specifically to deal with this situation.


    In fact, in their original plan, the battle should have ended at this time, but Zhang Heng''s unexpected appearance disrupted all plans of the light arc.


    The latter took out the telescope in his backpack on the rooftop and noticed that the person of the arc of light was retreating in a certain direction, but on the other side, a small hotel also caught his attention.


    There were no suspicious people outside the hotel, but there were many sneaky guys in the nearby buildings. Zhang Heng realized that there might be a big fish hiding there. The main direction of the retreat of the light arc was different. Cover the people hidden inside.


    So he lowered his binoculars and reassembled the gun at the fastest speed. After that, he ignored those who were retreating, but rushed to the street where the hotel was located.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, first using CS5 to solve the guy in a rental house not far away who would probe out and look around after a while, and then killed the four people hidden in the grocery shop next door, but at this time his The location was also found, and scattered gunfire sounded.


    Zhang Heng squatted down, at the same time recognized the direction of the opponent with his excellent hearing, took out a makeup mirror from his pocket, glanced back, and at the same time took the opportunity to move his body and counted three in his heart. After he gave birth, he poked his head from another position, raised his muzzle when the opposite side had not responded, and killed two of them.


    The elite long-distance team sent by Light Arc has been resolved by him in advance. The remaining people here have average marksmanship, and they only hold submachine guns that are suitable for the front. Once the distance is greatly reduced, even if the accuracy decreases, Zhang Heng stood in place, and they were not necessarily able to hit, so the battle was completely one-sided.


    Zhang Heng fired his gun at his own pace. After several repetitions, the only long-range firepower on the opposite side was resolved by him.


    Zhang Heng took another time to clear the dark whistle of the outer arc of light, so he took the CS5 to the small hotel.


    In order to avoid causing any psychological shadow to the waiter in front of the reception desk on the first floor, Zhang Heng flipped the window directly from the second floor and did not stay after landing. He opened the door and there was no one in the corridor.


    He was planning to find them room by room, but the next moment, someone''s footsteps came from the corridor.


    Zhang Heng raised the CS5 in his hand and pointed in the direction of the safety exit.


    When he came in, the street was empty and the waiter at the front desk was lying on the table to sleep, so the footsteps were probably directed at him.


    Zhang Heng has been attacked once on the rooftop before, but that is obviously not the full strength of the arc of light. As one of the three major guilds, the number of masters will not be small. Zhang Heng just didn''t expect the other party to come. So fast.


    This time he didn''t hesitate, when the footsteps approached the door, Zhang Heng fired half a second earlier.


    The bullet passed through the person''s body the next moment, but then Zhang Heng gave a quiet sigh.


    Because the bullet really "penetrated" through the target''s body, but left nothing, and there were no wounds. The kinetic energy was then reduced, and it hit the back wall as if it passed through a ghost.


    Zhang Heng also saw the face of the comer at that time. It was a woman in a long white dress. Some of them were hard to discern. She was barefoot and stepped directly on the ground. Her long black hair fell to her waist. Don''t put a long sword there, she''s obviously not tall, but I don''t know why she feels heroic.


    At this moment she also bowed her head. Looking at her chest and the place where the bullet passed through, she seemed a little surprised. She looked up after a while and said, "Even if you guess that I am a light arc person, at least you should listen to me first. Shoot again when you''re done. "


    "When you set up traps against me before, you never asked me why." Zhang Heng replied.


    He knew that the arc of light would defend his sniper skills, so it was not unexpected that the woman in white was safe and sound, but he did n��t know whether it was the power of an agent or the role of a game prop. To test this, Zhang Heng was not polite, He pulled the trigger without saying hello.


    Until all the bullets in the gun barrel were beaten, the body of the woman in white still had no changes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just shook her head afterwards, it seemed that she did not agree with Zhang Heng''s approach, "This is also a bit too messy . "


    At this point, Zhang Heng has also been able to determine that the opponent ��s ability to defend against bullets is likely to be his own ability, because the props should have exceeded the number of uses at this time, but I do not know if her ability and earring men The status of the previous transformation into the Water Giant is similar. If both the bullet can be invalidated and the melee attack can be blocked, then Zhang Heng can only place hope on [Arrow of Paris] behind him.


    The woman in white did not rush, nor did she intend to pull out the sword around her waist, but just stood there waiting for Zhang Heng to finish the attack, and then she said again, "Are you the child''s friend?"


    Although the other party did not name him, Zhang Heng knew that the child in the white woman''s mouth was referring to Shen Xixi. He could see that this time the people sent by the Arc of Light seemed to be more inclined to solve the problem by negotiation, so he did not try again. Although he has been killing and killing after zero o''clock tonight, he is also trying to solve the dilemma facing Shen Xixi and her alliance. Since the other party has the intention to negotiate, he doesn''t mind talking first.


    "As long as the arc of light terminates the blow to the consortium and no longer pursues what happened last night, then I can also stop and guarantee that your people will not be touched." Zhang Heng said.


    But then the words of the woman in white made him stupefied.


    "Although I personally appreciate what you have done tonight, but I''m sorry, even if the light arc can accept your terms, I can''t accept it, so how about another proposal?"


    "What a proposal."


    "You close up tonight. If we meet again in the future, I can promise that I won''t do anything to you." The woman in white said.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 285： 1 passerby

    "Don''t be too busy to refuse," said the woman in white. "If you are really the child''s friend, you should listen to me and get out of this war."


    "why?"


    "I appreciate your heroic act of standing up for your friends, really, but unfortunately not all things in this world can be shared with others, sometimes you have to learn to bear all of this alone, some Only one person can walk along the road, and only one person can fight some battles. This is her battle, not yours. "


    "Who are you from?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    This is actually a question he wanted to ask a long time ago. Before, the other party said that even if Light Arc could accept the offer of truce, she would not accept it. Zhang Heng originally thought it was because there was any solution between the woman in white and Shen Xixi. Not contradictions, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Zhang Heng could hear the praise of Shen Xixi in her words, but on the other hand she stopped in front of Zhang Heng to prevent him from finding the guy hidden in the hotel and made it clear that he did not want to end the war.


    "I''m not ''Where'', I''m not a light arc person, nor a union person." The woman in white said, "I just walk on my own path."


    "Then your road is a bit overbearing," Zhang Hengdao, "do you care about how others go?"


    The woman in white smiled, "I can leave whatever other people do, but I have to take care of that child, because she is following the same path as me."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you human?"


    Although the description of the other party was a bit abstract, it only had a meaning in Zhang Heng''s ear. He looked, "Are you choosing an agent in this way?"


    "Your observation is very keen, but unfortunately I am not a fellow traveler." The woman in white said lightly. "Although you also have a righteous act, you can see from the fact that you just shot without asking what it was before. You will choose to accompany justice only when it is your interest. In fact, you do not have any faith or conviction in your heart. "


    "Justice? Are you Themis or Astria? No, you are Justidia." Zhang Heng could finally determine the identity of the person who came.


    The **** of justice, Zhang Heng, first thought of Themis, the goddess of justice and order in ancient Greek mythology, who was Zeus'' second wife. She maintained the order on Mount Olympus. About her Most of the statues are serious, holding a tray and a scepter, while Astria is a girl with a bright light, holding a thunder and torch, and also a goddess related to stars and purity.


    But to say that the most famous goddess of justice is Justidia. She is an image created by the ancient Romans combining all the gods related to justice in Greek mythology, holding a sword and a balance, and blindfolded, allegorical Seek the truth forever and not be blinded by the senses.


    Although she only has a sword, no balance, and no blindfolds, she is still in a white dress. In Zhang Heng''s memory, Justia is a goddess who likes white, because white symbolizes Morality is immaculate, just right.


    During the Renaissance, there were many statues of Justidia outside almost every court. Even today, many European courts still have statues of Justidia. There are few legal practitioners. People do n��t know her name, so it ��s different from those debilitating gods that are almost eliminated by history. Although Justia is also an ancient god, she also belongs to the powerful group among ancient gods. The strength is likely Above the plague of one of the Four Knights of the Apocalypse.


    Zhang Heng was unsure of defeating each other.


    To be honest, Shen Xixi was not surprised by Zhang Heng''s expectations, just as Justiah said, Shen Xixi is destined to be on this road, Justidia should already be concerned about her For quite some time, Shen Xixi''s fortitude, cleverness and his own strength are undoubtedly the best choice for agents.


    "Since she''s yours, why are you stopping me?" Zhang Heng said, looking at Justicia''s eyes.


    "In fact, everyone has a seed of justice in their hearts, but it is not easy to water this seed into a towering tree. Suffering is the best nutrient for growth. The road to light is destined to be full of thorns. I must see See if she has the courage to carry out her beliefs, "said Justitia," as I said before, this is her war, it has nothing to do with others, and it is actually I who persuade the arc of light. The president and the Commonwealth fought. "


    "So all of this is just a test of her righteousness? To this end, he would provoke a war between the two forces and lose the lives of others," Zhang Heng shook his head. "What kind of justice is this?"


    "You have misunderstood that although the war between the United Nations and the Light Arc has been promoted by me, it was originally inevitable. This is a conflict of interest between the two parties. The chairman of the Light Arc is a typical businessman. When can he always make the most rational choice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In a sense, the two of you have a lot of similarities. The city can accommodate two major players. At the limit, he will not allow a third party to appear, so there must be a battle between the arc of light and the union, either today or tomorrow. "


    "Why not put it tomorrow? When the consortium grows up, even if it can''t resist the arc of light, at least it won''t be as embarrassed as it is today, and disintegrate directly."


    "What''s the point, the final victor is also an arc of light, and by that time, I am afraid that a battle will not end. At that time, thousands of players will be involved, and eventually it will become a lasting one. In the war, more people will be injured and killed, and more people like you who are not related to this matter will be involved. Instead, the union will not disintegrate today. "


    "So you want Shen Xixi to admit defeat?"


    "I don''t want her to give up," Justia shook her head. "I want to watch her fight and fight for justice in her heart, even if her strength is small, hope is small, because justice does not mean Victory, although we all firmly believe that light will always come, but before that, we must trek in the darkness. This is her darkness and her dawn. "


    Zhang Heng heard a moment of silence, and finally let go of the CS5 in his hands. Just when Justicia thought that the other party had been convinced by himself, with a smile on his face, he saw Zhang Heng took two Nepali sabers from his backpack Holding her hand, she said to her at the same time, "I don''t think someone like Shen Xixi needs you to arrange the road for her, and what she is doing is not to get approval from anyone, because she has nothing like you Emotional guys are not all people at all. "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 v2 Chapter 286： I called rescue

    There was a look of surprise on Justicia''s face, "You are going to do it with me? If you already know my identity?"


    "Anyway, I have already killed a similar guy, and I don''t care about adding another name to the list." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re talking about the plague of the Four Knights of Apocalypse. Did you kill it? How is this possible?" Justicia finally said that his expression had changed. "If it''s another deity, it''s OK, the white horse knight itself Coming from hell, mortal power can''t do any effective harm to him at all. Do you have a level B or above to restrain his props? "


    "You will know the answer to this question soon." Zhang Hengdao, this time he did not stand still waiting for the other side to take the shot first. Justicia ��s strength is likely to be above the plague, and she ignored the bullet. The ability is too buggy, Zhang Heng had to be careful.


    Therefore, he also very rarely grabbed a second move in the opening. The Nepali sword crossed an arc and waved directly to the chest of the goddess of justice.


    In Roman mythology, there is a detailed description of Justicia ��s appearance and priesthood. However, the battle record is blank. However, Zhang Heng does not think that the opponent ��s sword is just a display. The balance scale in the hand of the goddess of justice is In order to measure good and evil, after she judges, it is time to execute the result with the sword in her hand.


    In other words, she is not a craftsman **** or a non-combat type deity like Venus. The best result is to end the battle before the opponent sends out an arrow!


    Zhang Heng made no effort this time, and went all out as soon as he came up.


    And Gustitia did not rely on abilities alone to resist the damage. Her movements were also fast, and even Zhang Heng''s speed was supreme. However, seeing this scene made the latter relieved. Titan''s speed is still within the limits of human beings. Zhang Heng can make up the gap between the two sides with the lv3 knife.


    Counting the battle with the White Horse Knight in the hospital, this is the second time he has played against the gods. Zhang Heng also discovered some secrets. The physical strength between different gods is very different. There are some between gods and mortals. There is not much difference in the physical body. Of course, each of them has their own power. In a sense, it is like a strengthened agent, but the gap between the agent and the player is not insurmountable.


    And the gods are different from the players. As long as the player has experienced a copy in the game, they will basically grow, and the strength of the gods is more uncertain. It will fluctuate with time. Ancient gods, especially the ancient gods that were born earlier, Most of the strength has dropped very much, similar to the Celtic ancient **** he encountered in the black sails. After he came out, there was no news at all. Zhang Heng even suspected that the other party had died.


    And many alive guys have contracted a lot of human problems, such as old people in Tang suits who love sweets and eat themselves out of diabetes. Even the plague''s mobile phone has a lot of contact information for medical representatives. I was playing tennis with the dean and it seemed that I wanted to improve.


    When they live quietly in the crowd, you can''t even tell the difference between them and your neighbors.


    Of course, when they decide to show their fangs, they will certainly make people remember the legends about them.


    Justidia seems to be staying in the court for a long time, and has not been active for a while, but she just avoided most of Zhang Heng ��s attacks with a pair of bare feet, but at this time she is about to retreat to the end of the corridor .


    Justicia frowned, and finally pulled the sword from her waist.


    "Convict!"


    Justidia gave a quiet whistle, a golden sacred light leaped from the sword, and the Nepali saber and the sword collided, but the next moment, Zhang Heng found that he had left the corridor of the small hotel and stood on a meadow on.


    Justustia, who was still playing against him, has disappeared.


    Is it an illusion?


    Zhang Hengzheng thought, but when he saw the figure not far away, he immediately denied such speculation.


    "Is it your ghost?" Zhang Heng asked, wearing a straw hat and rubber shoes, dressed like a Chinese-style weird going fishing. Since the two separated last time, they haven''t seen each other for more than half a year.


    The latter was blown by the cold wind, sneezed, and complained, "Do you think I want to do this, why do you provoke that woman, if it wasn''t for me to pause the time and run out with you, you would be She killed it. "


    "Am I killed?" Zhang Heng raised an eyebrow.


    "Well, you also have a chance to kill her, but what does it mean? It is now the 21st century. The Second World War has ended for more than 70 years, and it ��s always too much to kill. Low level, not to mention that what you are doing has nothing to do with you. "


    "I owe Shen Xixi and her team a relationship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao.


    The old man in Tangzhuang opened a bag of QQ sugar and poured it into his mouth. "They can''t die anyway, so I will keep it for later."


    "Those things have nothing to do with you, why are you so worried." Zhang Heng said as he looked around the surrounding environment, trying to judge him there, but the grassland under the night looked almost the same, And it doesn''t look very crowded around, which is not good news.


    "Don''t watch, we are on the dam now." Tangzhuang said, "When you go back, the battle over there should be over. Also, you are my person, and of course I have to care."


    The old man in Tang costume took for granted, but Zhang Heng didn''t appreciate it very much.


    Since finding out that the former and his parents have known each other for a long time, Zhang Heng has also become increasingly skeptical of the purpose of the old man in Tang costume to approach him. Since 17 years ago, the old man in Tang costume and his parents were already in a scientific research team. It is likely that he also met at that time.


    The history of Zhang Heng''s investigation is likely to have a great relationship with the other party, but when the two meet again, Zhang Heng already has a strong sense of alert to him and did not ask directly. The old man in Tangzhuang also didn''t know anything. Still talking there complaining about mosquitoes on the grassland.


    Zhang Heng ignored him and walked to the Volvo next to him. This should be the transportation used by the old man in Tangzhuang to pull him here. However, Zhang Heng checked the fuel tank and found that the petrol in the car had been exhausted. Don''t go.


    "The nearest homestay is 20 kilometers away," the elderly in Tangzhuang reminded kindly.


    "........."


    Zhang Heng was a little speechless. "How do you go back?"


    "I called for rescue. Two hours later, do you want to be together?" The old man in Tangzhuang sat on the grass with one butt.

 v2 Chapter 287： I can be happy if you are happy

    The old man in the Tang suit had a thicker skin than Zhang Heng imagined. After the rescue team rushed to deliver gasoline, he proposed that Zhang Heng drive him back with him.


    "The high-speed rail here can only be built at the end of the year. Now you can only make ordinary trains or go back long distances, and there are many roads from here to the station. Now you can''t get a taxi at this time. And it ��s not so lonely on the road. "


    "........."


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, and finally agreed with the old man in Tangzhuang''s proposal to sit in the driver''s seat, and the latter also opened the door of the co-pilot.


    Zhang Heng ignited, and Volvo''s engine resounded. Twenty minutes later, the two finally got out of the prairie, because the rescue team only brought two small barrels of gasoline, Zhang Heng first drove the car to the nearest gas station and filled it up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the elderly in Tang costume slipped into the small supermarket of the gas station and bought a large amount of snacks, half of which were all kinds of sweets.


    After he got in the car, he couldn''t wait to tear a packet of marshmallows, and handed Zhang Heng a box of egg yolk pie plus a packet of brown eggs. "Well, it''s going to be bright, please have breakfast before you open."


    Zhang Heng is browsing the latest news in the player forum. The battle over the village in the city has ended, but the specific situation is currently unknown. The light arc has blocked the news and made no statement. The ID of Shen Xixi ��s Wonder Woman is at zero. I have not logged in to the forum again since.


    Therefore, any party who eats melons can''t get any effective information by scratching their scalp. In addition, there are many posts on the forum discussing him. Zhang Heng closed his notebook with two glances and then ripped an egg yolk. send.


    He had gone through several battles before, and he was really hungry.


    The old man in Tangzhuang glanced at his face secretly, "Are you still angry at me taking you halfway?"


    "Should I?" Zhang Heng threw the remaining wrapping paper from the yolk pie into the carton, and said blankly.


    "To be honest, I also don''t like Justicia. Roman mythology is like a pot of chowder. Pour everything into it and stir it constantly. It looks good, but the taste is difficult to say. They Copy it from the east to the west, adapt the Greek myth, the Egyptian myth, and mix them with their original beliefs, but you have to admit that they did a good job for a while, but now most of the guys are just dying. Justicia had good luck and tied himself to the law. Now everyone in the world no longer believes in any monsters and prefers to believe in the law. "


    The old man in the Tang suit murmured, and Volvo had left the gas station again.


    In the rearview mirror, the gas station staff member yawned and walked back to the duty room.


    "Stop talking about these depressing things." The old man in Tangzhuang finished eating marshmallows, ripped a packet of jumping candy, stuck out his tongue, poured it a little, then closed his eyes to reveal a sense of enjoyment, half a moment Then he said, "How have you been recently? Are you going well? We haven''t seen you in a while. You should have experienced seven rounds of games. Are you satisfied with the small gift I gave you?"


    "What is it, is the user feedback survey?"


    "It''s understandable," the old man in Tangzhuang smiled and raised the jumping candy in his hand. "Justia and I are not the same as the guy who is idle and abuses his agent. He has always been concerned about partners. I ��m happy only when you ��re happy with my physical and mental health. After all, I put all the chips on you. The old saying is good, do n��t try to provoke a gambler who has lost an eye. ��


    Zhang Heng made no comment about this. If he put it a few months ago, he might still believe the opponent ��s rhetoric. However, after the incident in Greenland, Zhang Heng does not believe that the other party approached him simply to win the game.


    The old man in Tangzhuang then continued, "Actually, I came back to find you this time. You may already know that the proxy war is about to begin."


    The agent war was heard by Zhang Hengxian from the coffee man''s mouth. Later, he also asked Miss Bartender about this issue, but got only some ambiguous descriptions. Now the old man in Tangzhuang rushed back for this matter. Obviously They also attach great importance, or at least on the surface.


    "Agent wars are similar to the games you experienced before. They are still copies, but they are more dangerous, even exaggerated. These dangers come not only from the copies, but also from your competitors. As the name suggests, the agent war is only agents. To be able to participate in the war, of course, your previous teammates can continue to team with you as an apostle. Do n��t underestimate the apostles. In good words, they are also a very powerful force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, many people have the skills It ��s not worse than an agent. It ��s just because of sexual problems or better choices that the gods give up. Of course, if you like a single brush, you will follow me. The gift I give you is still valid. ��


    The old man in Tangzhuang finished dancing and jumping, and finally let his mouth be idle for a while, Zhengzheng said, "Besides, I have to remind you, in fact, when we first met, I warned you to be careful of other agents. , Do not rule out that some people will use other means than games to solve their competitors, especially after tonight, you are now well-known among players, but fortunately, except for Justidia guy, should No one can recognize you. You just need to be careful not to hit her again. In addition, if you have a chance, you can also kill the person who is not pleasing to your eyes. You have acted decisively tonight. "


    "I''m just returning favor." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, whatever you say," the old man in Tangzhuang shrugged, "I know you don''t fully believe me, but it doesn''t matter, one day you will find out who is the one who really cares about you ... Finally, forever Remember, I am your solid backing, no matter what happens in the future, you can always get help from me, alas, if you want, you can write the last sentence in the book, "He clapped his hands," Alright, that ��s it, we can relax a bit. The journey is long. What would you like to hear? ��


    The old man in Tangzhuang turned on the car stereo while whispering, "I remember there was a" learning cat "in it, have you heard it, it''s very hot recently," seagrass dance "is also good, I was shaking before saying I also saw a female anchor on the sound, the figure was really nothing to say, but I do n��t know if she turned on the filter, I was going to go to her contact information to verify it in the field ... ��

 v2 Chapter 288： Move

    After returning to school, Zhang Heng sent a message to Shen Xixi to confirm the safety of the latter.


    About a quarter of an hour before Shen Xixi replied, "Talking." After a pause, she added, "Thank you, rest assured."


    Zhang Heng knows that this means that Shen Xixi has at least no danger to her life, but she does n��t know what she and Guang arc are talking about. With her personality, obviously it is impossible to communicate, otherwise there will be no unity with Guang arc. This war ...


    However, Zhang Heng was wrong this time. The negotiation between Shen Xixi and Guang Arc was quickly completed. The strategic intention of Guang Arc was actually reached before the war began. The four "killers" after the dissolution of the union The arc of falling light doesn''t really care much, of course, they use this excuse to start the war, at least on the surface, they still have to do a full set of tricks.


    Last night when Zhang Hengda killed the Quartet, he actually wanted to increase the war cost of Light Arc, thereby threatening Light Arc and the siege of February to sit back at the negotiating table, but was suddenly appeared by Justia and later he The Tangzhuang old man who was dragged to the grassland was interrupted, but wanted to come. Since the war between the Commonwealth and the Arc of Light was facilitated by Justia, she should also be able to clean up the mess after the inspection.


    Zhang Heng didn''t guess that wrong, but the facts were a little different from what Justicia expected.


    "You don''t want to be my agent? But you mentioned [Justice Balance] last night, which proves that you and I have chosen the same path," Justia frowned. "Don''t you want to make this path Carry forward? You did not set up a consortium just to help more ordinary people. When we are together, we can not only rebuild the consortium, but also fight off evil spirits and rekindle the torch of justice. "


    "Do you want to light the torch of justice, or do you want more people to believe in you?" Shen Xixi said lightly. "You want me to be your agent, just to let me help you win this game." "


    "Is there any difference between the two," Justidia frowned. "More people believe in justice, so more people can fight for justice. I have the support of countless lawyers and judges behind me. I could have started from They selected an agent, but I chose you eventually, because I saw your shadow in you. "


    Shen Xixi shook her head. "You are wrong. We believe in justice itself, not you. Even if you are gone one day, justice will still be."


    When Justidia heard the words fell into silence, she raised her head after a while, "Even if I leave aside my things, the final reward of this game is very rich, so rich that even the gods are jealous, no one This temptation can be rejected, and only players who become agents are eligible to participate in the final game. I really need you to help me win this round of games, and you also need me to give you agent status. "


    Shen Xixi was unmoved. "If you have really observed me for a long time like you said, you should know that I don''t always care about rewards."


    "No, you''re going to use that reward, even if it''s not for yourself." Justicia resolutely paused, her face showing a somewhat meaningful smile, "Cronos really I thought I would know nothing about taking someone away before my [Sword of Judgment] met him. Then he might have looked down on me too. Then, after half a year, I haven''t seen him weakened to such an extent. However, even so, he still forced to use his time-suspended trick to rescue people. This shows that the child must have hidden an unprecedented evil. It is interesting. I did not feel the existence of this evil when I contacted him. Why does Cronos, as the **** of time, choose such a target as his agent? "Justitia said to herself.


    After a while, she looked back at Shen Xixi. "Anyway, the child came last night. For you to resist the light arc of one of the three players'' Red Cross, he should be your friend. In this case, you can bear it. Will he be swallowed up by the evil contained in his body one day? Now, there is a chance to save him before you. "


    Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows, and finally moved a little.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng experienced many battles this night, and drove a night train from the prairie. I did not expect that he actually caught up with the accounting principle of 9:45 in the end, but he was too late to wash and rushed with water. Rinse mouth, bought cage buns in the cafeteria on the second floor, and walked into the classroom the last half minute before class.


    The bell rang behind him, and Chen Huadong, who had already seized the golden position of the third to last row by the window, gave him a thumbs up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ means admiration for his ability to step on the class, and Zhang Heng Then he quickly walked to the remaining position next to Chen Huadong, who moved the seated book away and lowered his voice.


    "I thought you weren''t here. Everyone said that you were standing on Han Lu''s thigh and you had already seen the credits as nothing."


    On the other side, Wei Jiangyang shook his head and said, "After experiencing the previous level six incidents, I feel that Zhang Gongzi just doesn''t want to score normally. Anyway, with his academic hegemony, as long as he gets more than 90 credits in the final exam, it is not stable. Stable. "


    The teacher of the church plan coughed twice, and his eyes seemed to swipe them inadvertently. The two immediately closed the sound, and waited a while to confirm that the wind was almost there. A nba broadcasted a text version. , The other looked light with a mobile phone.


    Zhang Heng opened the textbook in front of him, but his mind was not on it. He noticed that although the old man in Tang costume was still pretending to be indifferent, compared with the last time he met, he seemed a lot older, but only half a year Not only did my face have a lot of wrinkles, but my white hair also gave birth to a lot. My spirit was pretty good. I also had time to shake the vibrato to hook up the female anchor. However, only from the back view when the two of them said goodbye, they also lost a lot.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what he was doing at this time, but he could see that his current condition was not very good, which reminded Zhang Heng of the weak Celtic ancient **** he encountered in the copy of Heifan before, Zhang Heng has now determined that even shrines will die, or be forgotten or killed over time.


    However, the difference is that Zhang Heng does not think that the old man in Tang costume is willing to be forgotten. There is no doubt that he has been implementing a plan. Zhang Heng just does not know what role he will play in this plan. At this point in time, will they turn against each other?

 v2 Chapter 289： Suit?

    The war between the Consortium and the Arc of Light began without warning and ended abruptly.


    However, the dust was settled in one night. Later, Arc of Light later announced that it had reached a reconciliation with the alliance and cancelled the hunt for the killer. However, anyone with a good eye can see that the Arc of Light has reached the strategic goal of attacking the alliance. Even if Shen Xixi kept those four involved, it would not be possible for the consortium to return to its former glory.


    In this war, who is the loser and who is the winner can be seen at a glance.


    In fact, the current consortium only has less than one tenth of the original size, and it is dominated by independent player groups. The large and small guilds that cooperated before basically withdrew before zero, and they were embarrassed to thicken after the end of the matter. Come back, and everyone can see the light arc''s attitude by borrowing this matter, and the third largest player power is not allowed in the city. Naturally, no one is willing to touch this mold again.


    Zhang Heng met Shen Xixi in the cafeteria at night. She sat alone in the corner and ate a bowl of barbecued rice. Because of the rumors on campus, no one is eating with her anymore, even the people in her dormitory are here. Consciously estranged from her, she now looks like she is carrying some kind of plague.


    However, Shen Xixi herself was not too concerned about her. She had too many things to worry about. She really didn''t have much energy to deal with such trivial matters, while she was eating, while she was still reading some books.


    As a result, a dinner plate was placed opposite her at this moment. Shen Xixi seemed a bit surprised. She looked up and saw that Zhang Heng was coming.


    "Are you reading Si Xiu?" Zhang Heng pointed to the book at Shen Xixi''s hand.


    "Yeah, I dropped a lot before, and I made up for it when I have time." Shen Xixi said, paused and added, "There is always a day when this game will end. We will return to normal life after all. Zhonglai isn''t it? "


    "I hope so," Zhang Heng asked, looking at Shen Xixi if he could sit opposite, who nodded to him.


    Zhang Heng took a seat, "If this thing comes to an end, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    "me?"


    Zhang Heng rarely saw an embarrassing look on Shen Xixi''s face. "I want to open a pet store. This is my dream when I was about ten years old, but I haven''t told anyone else, even rabbits, They don''t know Li Bai either. You are the first person to know it. Remember to come to my store to visit. "


    "Sure, tell me when you open."


    "What about you?" Shen Xixi drank Xiaomi porridge and asked again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t seem to have thought about this kind of thing before. I probably just wanted to finish my life as I wished ... Now, it hasn''t changed, maybe I will go on a trip first. This There are too many places in the world that we have n��t been to, and life we ??have n��t seen before. If possible, I want to take a look. ��Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey in advance." Shen Xixi raised Xiaomi porridge.


    "I also wish your pet shop business is booming." Zhang Heng saluted a bowl of seaweed soup.


    The two didn''t talk too much about the game, except because it was a public place after all, from time to time someone passed by, and maybe because what happened to them was difficult to tell other people.


    Five minutes later, Shen Xixi finished eating the bbq rice in the bowl, wiped her mouth, and looked at Zhang Heng, who was about to finish eating at this time. I do n��t know if I was staying with Holmes for a long time. Zhang Heng is now eating slowly. In the former''s words, this is the gentleman''s way of eating, but it is not no good to eat this way, eating slowly is more chewing on food and easier to digest, and now Zhang Heng eats very rhythmically, Shen Xixi was originally Inadvertently looking towards the opposite, it turned out to be a little fascinating, hoping that he could eat longer.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Heng put down her chopsticks that Shen Xixi came to her consciousness, but the question she wanted to ask was suddenly unable to ask.


    After that, Zhang Hengchong and Shen Xixi raised their eyebrows. "I''ve finished eating, and there is an elective course at night. Take a step first. Take care of yourself."


    "You too." Shen Xixi watched Zhang Heng stand up and walked towards the recycling window with a plate. She had previously suspected that the mysterious sniper who had caused a lot of trouble to Light Arc last night was Zhang Heng, because she had formed a joint Although I have met a lot of friends after the body, but there is no marksmanship and melee are very good, and Zhang Heng''s strength has always been a mystery. Although Shen Xixi has not experienced a copy with Zhang Heng, the two tried to solve Han Lu''s body. [Dream Dream] The curse once joined hands briefly.


    However, the situation at that time was quite special. After entering the dream, everyone was separated. Zhang Heng was with Supunos. Until the end, Shen Xixi did not know why Supunos would give up, but it must be related to Zhang Heng. .


    In other words, among so many players, only Zhang Heng successfully unlocked even the three major guilds [Death Dream].


    However, Shen Xixi was a bit shaken when she ate together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Justyia said that the mysterious sniper had unimaginable evil on her body, but she can be sure by virtue of the long contact between Shen Xixi and Zhang Heng Maybe Zhang Heng''s deeds can''t be talked about absolute justice, but the latter does have its own set of rules, with a bottom line and principles, far from evil.


    Therefore, Shen Xixi still didn''t ask out, but just looked at the back of Zhang Heng''s departure.


    ��������


    Because the class between the afternoon and the evening was not too long, Zhang Heng went directly to the classroom after eating. He didn''t want to tell Shen Xixi that he was the mysterious sniper of last night. He did n��t intend to I was thanked by the other party. Secondly, his operation last night was interrupted only halfway. In theory, it didn''t really help anything, so let''s not mention it.


    However, Zhang Heng ran to the parking lot outside the school at night and opened the trunk of polo. He risked to help Shen Xixi and the Confederation. For this reason, he even worked hard for a night to resist the light arc, but it was not without gain. During this time, he killed several action teams of the Arc of Light, and collected some game props from them.


    Of course, because it is in the real world, there is no system prompt, he can not accurately determine whether an item is 100% props, and the arc of light leaves him no time to clean the battlefield, he must quickly decide, Can collect props through experience.


    But there is one thing Zhang Heng can be sure of. It is a string of necklaces he found from a man with wings on the back. The pattern on the bottom of Zhang Heng is very familiar. It is the same as [The Moment of Shadow] he started with. The image of the crow, coupled with the [Key of the Shadow] he started before, these three things obviously come from the same system, reminding Zhang Heng of the concept of a suit in the game.


    I just don''t know how to put these three things together.

 v2 Chapter 290： Totsuka

    Professional matters naturally have to be handled by professionals.


    Zhang Heng took three pictures of the three things in turn and sent them to Miss Bartender.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a reply was received from the latter.


    ����Interesting, have you found three of this stuff?


    Zhang Heng did not answer this question, but asked instead.


    -Will there be an increase in putting them together?


    -Increase? Oh, you said that the role is similar to the suit, no no no, no, their correct usage is not like this, after you put all the parts together and pass the test of a certain situation, you can inherit some of the power of the original owner.


    -Agent-like powers?


    ����Ability similar to an agent, but without having to sign any contract, it is your own ability. Such props are very rare, and they can only be used if they are all assembled. At the same time, the props are completely invalid after use, so I Personally, I suggest you combine them after using up the effective number of times. As for how much power you can get from it, it depends on your sexual relationship with the original owner.


    Miss Bartender was very patient, and added at the end.


    ����I remember that I have done the appraisal of [Moment of Shadow] for you. There should be four items in this set, and you have all one piece before you come. Come to me and spend 100 points. I can Help you activate.


    ��������


    After contacting Miss Bartender, Zhang Heng called Ding Si in Fulou and asked him to pay attention to the whereabouts of the fourth item. At the same time, the latter also informed him of the [Portable Magnum Crab] ] It has been bought for 122 points, and after deducting a 2% handling fee, Zhang Heng can get 120 points.


    However, the remaining items in the trunk are a bit difficult to deal with. It is a lot of expense to identify them all, and these game items retrieved from the arc of light cannot be shot through the player chamber at least in the near future. of.


    After the war last night, although Light Arc shook hands with the Alliance, it did not give up its attempt to find the mysterious sniper, mainly because Zhang Heng killed many people in the arc that night. A Qi Wuhai master also died in his hand, and it is obviously impossible for the arc of light to have never happened before.


    Just now I still offered a reward on the forum to collect the whereabouts of mysterious snipers and related information from the players. If someone can directly catch people, there is a reward for a C-level prop. Many players on the forum are eager to try. Yes, but because of the strength shown by Zhang Heng, most people are just addicted, and a C-level prop is not attractive enough for a real master.


    Light Arc will definitely not come up with a very practical C-level prop like [Escape Dagger], which is most likely a more cost-effective C-level prop, so for now, Zhang Heng is relatively safe, but he Those items found can only be kept in the trunk for a while.


    But at this time Zhang Heng received another new message.


    ����The knife thing, I have a solution.


    The sender was the Crimson Sword, or it was in the original chat room.


    --Ok?


    ����If I can find other knives for you, can you return the top half to me?


    Asked the Crimson Sword.


    ����Where is the knife?


    Zhang Heng is different from Crimson Sword. He doesn''t have any need to keep a knife. If he has a knife of the same quality, he doesn''t have to be close to him. Of course, he must first look at the new knife before deciding whether to trade.


    -The knife is not on me now.


    The Crimson Sword paused and said again.


    ����And I''m afraid you have to pick it yourself, or rather, I can give you a chance to get a knife.


    Afraid that Zhang Heng did not understand, the Scarlet Sword explained again.


    ����I have a prop that can be used to create a special copy. This copy only allows one person to enter it once. The inside is like a knife mound. You can pick out a knife from it. Bring it out.


    Zhang Heng is no stranger to this special copy. His [Infinite Building Blocks] was obtained in a similar copy, but after listening to the introduction of the Crimson Sword, her copy of the sword grave is not very similar to the previous Lego copy of Fan Meinan same.


    ����A person can enter only once?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    ����Yes, otherwise I will go in again and try to get you a new knife.


    The Crimson Sword continued to type.


    ����And it must be stated in advance that I ca n��t guarantee that the knife you bring out will be nearly the same quality as the Three Days Moon Sect, but you can also rest assured that good knives are well-known in history. It is basically easy to confirm, but you It''s not easy to get it.


    -How difficult is it?


    ����This prop was used three times in total. My friend and I entered it once, and one time left. What I experienced was a copy of the change of Yonglu. The mansion of Ashikaga Yihui was surrounded by the rebels. I protected his mother. The wife killed the siege, and the reward was that this three-day moon was close. And my friend went through a copy related to the demon knife village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her operation ended in failure, and in the end only brought out an E-quality knife.


    The Crimson Sword paused and said again.


    ����The following are just my guesses, and they are not necessarily accurate. It is not just that people are choosing knives, and knives are also choosing people. Everyone who uses this prop will experience different copies. These copies are likely to have an internal computer. System, which will have a knife that is most suitable for you, but whether you can get it depends on your ability. In addition, these copies also have the advantage of improving your knife method. Ashikaga Yoshiki is famous in Japan Daohao, I and he only stayed for fifteen days, and the knifemaking has made a lot of progress.


    This time Zhang Heng''s reply came very quickly, which made Crimson Sword a little surprised.


    ����I agree with your transaction.


    Not to mention whether you can get a famous knife with the same quality as Sanriyue Zong. It is enough to improve the knife alone to make Zhang Heng''s heart. He spent ten years in the black sail to practice the knife to lv3. At the peak, his daily training has become insignificant, but Zhang Heng has not given up on the possibility of further progress. If the crimson sword is true, this is an opportunity for him, maybe he can. The bottleneck has improved, so Zhang Heng only agreed quickly, not to mention that he also has a time hanging, which is enough to allow him to stay in the copy for a longer time.


    Crimson Sword also warned that the opposite did not understand the trading conditions.


    ����It is ugly to say that the value of this prop itself is also very precious. As long as you use the prop, whether you get a good knife or not, you must return me the first half of the third day and month sect, of course. It shouldn''t be a problem for your knife to get a good knife.


    --no problem.


    Zhang Hengshuang quickly.


    �� But before that I must be sure that this is not a trap.

 v2 Chapter 291： Behind the scenes Tokyo

    The meeting place of Zhang Heng and Crimson Sword is about the game point. With the special effects of the game point, the appearance characteristics of both sides will not be leaked, and in the game point is an absolute safe area, neither side need to worry about being ambushed.


    Zhang Heng confirmed with [Oath Ring] that there was no problem with the Crimson Sword, and then exchanged the upper part of the three-day moon sect for a scabbard in the hands of the Crimson Sword.


    "Breaking the palm and dripping the blood is enough. It takes about two milliliters of blood. After three minutes, you will enter that special copy." The Scarlet Sword checked the handle on the hand and confirmed that it was genuine and satisfied. Closed up, and also told Zhang Heng how to use the scabbard.


    At this point, the transaction was successfully completed. The Crimson Sword was busy recasting the third day and month, and did not stop at the game point, and Zhang Heng hurriedly left.


    The two previously had a hostile relationship in the [Leaker] copy. One Scarlet Sword attacked Zhang Heng on a Dodge Tomahawk, and Zhang Heng almost killed the Scarlet Sword in subsequent battles, but in these real world times The contact was quite pleasant. When leaving, Crimson Sword said that he had the opportunity to cooperate with Zhang Heng again.


    When the Crimson Sword left, Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his hand. There was about forty minutes to zero. Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He asked for a drink and a knife from the bartender, and waited. For a while, it was not until 11:55 that he cut the palm of his left hand with a game knife and watched the blood flow into the scabbard.


    After a while, it was estimated that the blood was almost released, and Zhang Heng wrapped his upper mouth with gauze again.


    Two minutes later, the familiar dizziness struck, and a system beep was heard in the ear.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Verification passed. Player No. 07958 is the holder of the scabbard and is linking a copy for the player ...]


    [Copy link completed-current copy is the end of the scene in Kyoto (special)]


    "The joint battle of Sekihara in 1600 kicked off for the Edo shogunate era. The Tokugawa family ruled the country and pursued a country-locking policy for more than 200 years. In the event of a black ship, the U.S. East India Company''s warships opened the country''s door with cannons, forcing the shogunate to sign a series of unequal treaties that lost power and humiliated the country, arousing domestic dissatisfaction, and people with lofty ideals raised the issue of ''respecting the king Yiyi''. Slogan, launched a curtain-down campaign, and the curtain-headed factions led by Satsuma, Changzhou, and Aki San Francisco prepared a secret meeting in Kyoto, conspiring to launch a palace coup against Tokugawa Keiji, a famous knife rally in Kyoto, and swaying winds and rains ......... This round of games does not count Enter the number of rounds of the game, and you cannot enter this copy after exiting the game. "


    [Mission goal: Find the knife]


    [Mode: Single]


    [Time flow rate: 240] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 10 days in this game, after 30 days the game ends, the player can terminate the game at any time and return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    ��������


    This time is different from before. Zhang Heng already got some information from Crimson Sword before entering the copy, so he can make some preparations in advance. It took him one night (in fact, there is an extra 24 hours). I read the history of Japan, so I am relatively familiar with the history at the end of the scene.


    If you remember correctly, the black ship incident occurred in 1854. By 1865, the Satsuma clan ��s downfall faction, Xixiang Longsheng, Okubo, and others had successively controlled the patriarchal power. By 1867, the suppression of the downcast faction, Emperor Xiao tomorrow, died. Emperor Meiji succeeded to the throne, Meiji himself went to the downside, and the San Francisco Secret Society mentioned in the background introduction was also in 1867.


    This year was probably the most chaotic year in Kyoto. In fact, most of the big names held a wait-and-see attitude until the following year''s Toba Fushimi battle. People''s support.


    The subsequent Meiji Restoration opened the wave of industrialization, making Japan the first country on the industrialization road in Asia. Compared with this, China, which had earlier contact with the West on the other side, was still ruled by the Qing government and fell after the Opium War. As a semi-colonial and semi-feudal country, continue to stun, although there are people like Lin Zexu, Wei Yuan who have opened their eyes to the world to push for reform, but under the existing system, it is difficult and difficult to do anything. Ironically, Wei Yuan wrote I hope that my compatriots will be able to see the general trend of the world. I did n��t expect that they did n��t sell well in their home country. The Qing Dynasty ��s scholars are probably busy carrying eight shares, and the bookstores responsible for printing are losing money, but they are across the sea. Japan sold out of stock and printed dozens of times.


    In addition, after the Meiji Restoration, the military, especially the navy, became increasingly strong, and Japan began to embark on the road of brutal expansion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After that, it was a history that most people knew.


    Now that everything has settled down, the missed historical opportunities can be made up with hard work, but the profound wounds left before can not be healed by no matter how hard the posterity can do.


    Zhang Heng simply recalled the relevant history through the countdown time, and then opened his eyes and found that he was standing in a square city. Even in Kyoto, it should be a very prosperous area. There are tea houses everywhere on the road. There are many hawkers and shops along the street.


    The crowds are crowded. There are young women in kimonos, geishas, ??warriors with snow knives on their waists, and some Western faces. Thirteen years have passed since the Black Ship incident. In addition to the Japan-US Reconciliation Treaty, the shogunate It has successively signed a series of trade treaties with Britain, Russia, France and other major powers. From the early days of Japan, there were only a small number of Dutch people (the Netherlands was the only country that could do business in Japan before the Black Ship incident), and now many Western countries can be seen People.


    In addition, there are a lot of imported goods on the street. Zhang Heng first went to a mirror shop and looked at himself in the glasses. He is now a typical wanderer dress.


    Wearing a straw hat and wearing a worn-out feather weave that has not been washed for a long time, the sword on his waist shows his samurai identity. Speaking of the Edo era, the society was rigorous, and the samurai was a member of the ruling class. The great lords have stocked a large number of samurai, and their own family pays them salaries for them to eat and drink. Of course, these people are also required to kill their lives in wartime. Both parties have their own rights and obligations, but like Zhang Heng ��s current wandering samurai, There was nowhere to get money, and he didn''t have any money in his pocket now.


    No matter what age you are in, filling your stomach is the most important thing, not to mention Zhang Heng will stay here for a long time, he naturally needs to give priority to the issue of accommodation.

 v2 Chapter 292： Who is coming?

    Although Japan is now in a troubled world and the places are not peaceful, this has also indirectly created a lot of job opportunities, especially samurai. Now the situation is unknown, and the style between the various vassals has been recruiting and actively saving capital. From the perspective of the follow-up, compared with the scrapped sword after the Meiji Restoration, not only did the samurai lose their jobs, but even the end of the suicide can not find a tool, but the situation is much better.


    Especially the masters are now selling for the price. Whether it is the Zorakist or the downside, they are now actively fighting for manpower.


    However, Zhang Heng has no interest in this path. Once he joins a certain force, although he no longer needs to worry about clothing and food, but also loses his freedom. In this era, the family members are absolutely obedient to the homeowner. If they are assigned unwilling tasks, they will not be engaged. The law refused, in case of a backslid, it would still be used as cannon fodder.


    The purpose of this copy of Zhang Heng was to get a good knife that suits him, and the other purpose was to challenge the master and find a breakthrough time for his sword, so the shogunate, and the Satsuma, do n��t want to Which one''s own position is fixed?


    In fact, if he wants to make money, he does not have to rely on the identity of a samurai. There are many foreign merchants in Kyoto now, and compared with other people, Zhang Heng also masters a lot of foreign languages, no matter what Translators of the era are always scarce. He can get paid by doing translation for foreign merchants, and by the way, he can visit Kyoto for free.


    After making up his mind, Zhang Heng was going to take a look at the dock first. It''s getting late now. If he can''t talk about a business before sunset, he may be out on the street.


    Zhang Hengzheng was about to leave, but suddenly heard a voice calling out,


    "Sir, would you like a grilled eel skewer?"


    Zhang Heng bowed her head and saw a timid little face. It was a little girl about eleven or twelve years old. She was holding a food container and was marketing to Zhang Heng. Although she had the courage, she looked a little bit. Nervous, the hand holding the food container was shaking.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t answer, and her older companion on the other side pulled her away.


    Although the latter lowered her voice, Zhang Heng heard her say, "Chiyo, don''t provoke those rogues, they are all dangerous guys."


    A little girl named Chiyo glanced at Zhang Heng again. As a result, the two of them patronized and avoided Zhang Heng, a "dangerous person", but accidentally bumped into the other side.


    The Chiyo companion raised his head, his face turned pale when he was pale, and he stuttered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you."


    "Ill manners," the person who was struck was also dressed as a samurai, but his look was better than a detached rogue like Zhang Heng, who had nowhere to go. There were two companions around him and his face was a little drunk. Where did he just drink the flower wine? With the strength of the wine, he directly overturned the food box in the hands of the girls and yelled, "This country is because of you idiots, which keeps those Western People bully! "


    "Brother Yamada, be careful, just be heard by those guys in the newly selected group." His companions around him advised.


    "What are you afraid of? Matsuo, the times are different," Samurai named Yamada is not afraid of, "let alone I want to teach Kondo''s natural flow of mind long ago."


    Yamada yelled loudly, but two of his companions were shocked when they heard the words "new selection", and couldn''t help but look to the left and right. After the Ikeda incident, Kondo and his rogue group selected a new one. Become famous and won the name of Rensheng Wolf. They are staunch supporters of the Shogunate. While helping the Shogunate to maintain law and order in Kyoto, they are dealing with people who fall down. They are fierce and assassinate. Wherever the flag of honesty goes, people The color of people is changing.


    Matsuo did not know why Yamada would suddenly mention this group of evil stars, and he winked at Takahashi on the other side, as if he was complaining about why Takahashi had just poured so much wine into Yamada.


    The two wanted to go to Yamada while things were not up, but did not expect that Yamada was getting crazy. Not to mention the foreigners, it was okay. When mentioning the foreigners, he thought of the anger that he had suffered in these years and pulled out his waist. Time too knife.


    This time Matsuo and Takahashi did not dare to step forward, Yamada went crazy, but the martial arts were not bad. Not only did the three of them lead him, but they also had a small reputation in the samurai circle that fell down. Neither Matsuo nor Takahashi wanted to. Touch this mold.


    At this time, the two little girls selling grilled eel skewers were already frightened.


    Even when he forgot to escape, he stood stupidly motionless, watching Yamada pull out his long knife, exuding an intense cold in the sun.


    Yamada frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He originally just wanted to pull out a knife to scare the two little ghosts in front of him and watch them fart and urinate, but the other person''s motionless appearance is now regarded as a silent protest by him Now that he hasn''t passed yet, he can''t help recalling some bad memories.


    He has reasons to resent him. As a samurai warrior of the Changzhou ancestors, he followed the radical faction of Kusaka Gensui into the King of King Qin three years ago. At that time, he was full of vigor, but the change of the forbidden gate did not win the guards of Kyoto, Kusaka Gensui. After committing suicide, the shogunate also attacked Shimonoseki with the United Kingdom, the United States, France, and the Netherlands, forcing the Changzhou clan to yield, and one of the leaders of the sectarian group Takasugi was forced to wander. Naturally, the samurai who participated in the change of the forbidden gate had nothing good to eat. .


    Therefore, Yamada pumped the knife not only because of the drunkenness, but also because of the ambition in his chest. When he saw the two little ghosts in front of him, he did not hide, but he was still "hard to resist." Really cut off.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He had nothing to do with the two young girls selling grilled eel skewers, and he had no interest in improving the security of Kyoto at the end of the scene, but he insisted that the other party was to avoid him as an "evil man". Zhang Heng wasn''t very good at watching either of them really be hacked to death by a drunk samurai.


    However, when he was about to pull out the sword, his eyes moved, but he dropped his hand again, while Yamada on the other side had already raised the Taidao in his hands in the exclamation of passers-by, but his Taidao was about to fall on Chiyo and her The companion''s head was held up by a wooden knife.


    "Who''s coming?" Yamada yelled and glared with a beard, while his chest was still violently undulating.


    "Koyama Dojo, Akane Koyama." The comer replied, his voice crisp.


    Unexpectedly, passersby at this moment turned out to be a young woman. She was holding a wooden knife in one hand and carrying a catfish just bought in the market in the other.

 v2 Chapter 293： Do it

    Originally, when Yamada was drawing a knife, passers-by around him were in a coaxed and scattered posture, but now Koyama Akane shot, and after taking Yamada''s sword, everyone stopped again, and stood aside and looked at the excitement.


    Yamada couldn''t get a hit, and his mood became a little bit worse. What''s worse is that he saw that he was still a female stream, snorting coldly, "Is the Dojo degenerate now? Any messy people are taking it, it''s almost outrageous!"


    The young woman on the opposite side heard the words but did not fall into the wind, and said, "In my opinion, the Changzhou Fan is the current situation, but the dignified warriors only bully the little girls on the street."


    Yamada''s face sank, his heart was surging, and his voice was calm, "Women, are you insulting my samurai warrior in Changzhou?"


    Unlike most people''s impressions, the shogunate had more restrictions on samurai in the Edo period, and it was not possible to hack civilians just because he was unhappy. According to Tokugawa Yoshizumi''s 71 articles of the "Official Order of the Imperial Government" issued in 1742, the samurai only had Only when the reputation is harmed by rude behavior, the right to "cut off the royal guard" (cut people to exempt from punishment).


    Moreover, the rules of rude behavior are also very detailed. First of all, in most cases, you can only cut civilians in your own domain (at the same time, your name does not like your civilians to be hacked). It is risky to hack people in Edo and Kyoto. Very large (even the Edo civilians who are keen on extreme sports deliberately provoked the samurai), secondly can not turn over the old account, was insulted yesterday, it is not good to cut people today, again, if the other party apologizes, you can no longer cut, and the samurai After cutting people, they must accept quite tedious investigations and enquiries. Once they find that the report is not true, they will be deprived of their identity as warriors. Of course, if there are no witnesses or fast-runners, it is another problem.


    So strictly speaking, before Yamada went to chop the two little girls selling grilled eel, they were very reluctant. If he did n��t drink too much tonight, there is a high probability that he would not pull out his own knife, especially under broad daylight. .


    But things are different now.


    This young woman who didn''t know where to come out speaks well. Although Mita is drunk, her head is not completely turned away. When the other party''s words come out, he first puts on a hat that "insults the warrior in Changzhou." He shot again, even if he was investigated.


    Koyama Akane also realized that her previous expression was a bit inappropriate, but she hadn''t had time to speak, and the older girl next to Chiyo suddenly cried wow.


    She was completely frightened before, staying still, still not reacting until now.


    "Get away!" Yamada already had a new goal, and he didn''t bother to care about the two little ghosts in front of him. He waved his hand impatiently and pushed it, pushing the girl aside and falling down. Chiyo quickly ran to his companion, confirming that the former was only the palm After the abrasion was fine, her big beautiful eyes moved to Koyama Akane, her eyes full of concern.


    Yamada has already raised his sword again. Although he has a lot of disdain for Akane Akane in his words, he dares not to be too indifferent when he can stab him, and quickly puts his posture.


    Koyama Akane''s sword passed from her father, who was the owner of Koyama Dojo. She grew up in Dojo from a young age. When Koyama Dojo was most prosperous, people often came to visit and discuss, so Koyama Akane trained a pair. Erhuo''s eyes are golden, and basically you can see if he has real materials from the position of holding a knife.


    Although the warrior of the Changzhou ancestor was arrogant, it was not a straw bag with flowers and embroidered legs. Koyama Qian only brought a wooden sword, so this battle was not easy for her.


    At this time, there were more passers-by watching, Matsuo and Takahashi were sweating at this time. Who knows when the newly selected group of guys are not nearby and when they will come out, and this battle Yamada won It does n��t make sense to get it, because the other party is just a female stream, and in case, if Yamada loses, it ��s not the person who lost it, and the face of the entire Changzhou fan.


    The two looked at each other, thinking in their hearts whether they would just take down Akane Koyama and pull Yamada to run together, but the next moment, a line of sight fell on Matsuo''s body, and Matsuo gave birth to a stream Strong sense of crisis, he looked up at the eyes of the master, who was dressed as a rogue, the other party saw him looking up and raised the knife in Yang''s hand, the meaning of warning was obvious.


    Matsuo whispered unluckyly, he is not a master like Yamada, because he did n��t receive much attention in the original place, so he mixed his teeth into the inverted sect, thinking about when to overthrow the rule of the Shogunate. Mixed jobs and half jobs, Takahashi on the other side is also similar. Usually, the two people are behind Yamada to pick up cheap make-up knives. It is really necessary to let them do it with others, even in the case of two-on-one I''m not sure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the guy on the opposite side looks unruly, but the eyes just now are real and fierce, Matsuo can be sure that people who have not seen blood will not have such eyes of.


    Wouldn''t it be a thug who fled to Kyoto after killing someone?


    As a precaution, Matsuo and Takahashi decided to brake statically, standing still.


    On the other side, Yamada and Koyama Akane are already devoted to the battle, and they can no longer take care of what is happening around them. What Yamada excels at is a knife method called Oishisho Shadow Stream, which creates a new shadow. Created by Oishi''s seeding, Oishi is said to have used a bamboo knife to go through all the Edo dojos and is invincible. The biggest feature of Oishi''s shadow flow is the rapid advance of his left hand. Yamada''s left-handed sword is lightning fast and aggressive.


    On the other side, Koyama Akane used the family knife method, which was mainly defensive. A wooden knife was kept by her.


    This is the first time that Zhang Heng has seen a samurai warrior better than a sword in the Edo era. No matter whether the hill is Akane or Yamada, the two''s sword skills are obviously not as good as him. According to Zhang Heng''s estimation, Yamada''s sword method should be fresh. Not long after entering lv2, Xiaoshan was still at the top of lv1.


    However, because one drank too much alcohol and the other was holding a wooden knife in his hand, he could not exert his full strength. In contrast, Yamada was affected a bit more. Although Zhang Heng did not know his The name of the sword school, but it can be seen that he is also walking in the speed stream, and has high requirements for agility and precision of the knife. However, he is now in a state of shaking, which is obviously affected.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qian''s situation is slightly better. Her weapon is in a disadvantage and her swordsmanship lacks change, but because she is taking a steady road, she falls in the eyes of a master like Zhang Heng. The surface is so dangerous.

 v2 Chapter 294： Akane Koyama

    In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged more than a dozen knives, and Koyama Akane also stepped back five steps. Although Koyama Akane was still fearless, the worry in Chiyo''s eyes became more and more intense, and she looked to the surrounding for help. People, but most of them are defenseless civilians, even if there is no way to help each other, so her eyes finally fell on Zhang Heng, a rogue.


    However, Zhang Heng was indifferent.


    Zhang Heng can see that there are at most ten moves, and Yamada is about to lose. Because he can''t make a long attack, he has become more and more impatient. It may be that he feels decent if he can''t win a female prostitute for so long. The most taboo is the anxiety. His shots have shown signs of deformation. In game terms, his apm (operations per minute) is increasing, but eapm (effective operations per minute) is Do not rise but fall.


    Naturally, Zhang Heng wouldn''t bother much at such times, so he ignored Chiyo''s gaze for help, but just stood and watched Matsuo and Takahashi.


    In fact, although the knives of Akane Koyama and Yamada were not as good as him, the battle between the two was not entirely unsatisfactory. Although Japanese sword art appeared relatively late, Taidao was also inspired by Tang swords ( But in fact, the two processes are different. The Tang knife uses high-temperature carbon removal technology and recarburizes at the end of forging. Japan lacks high-quality coal and can only be smelted at low temperature. However, the egg pain is that the Tang knife forging technology is lost. On the contrary, the quality of the replacement knives has declined, and the Tang knives are thicker, and the Tai knives are more slender, of course, these are the last words).


    Speaking of swordsmanship, in fact, during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, the flower-planting scholars also had to learn martial arts. The so-called gentleman''s six arts had Yuhe shooting. When the big guys traveled the world, they did n��t understand the reason and they talked about fists, but later, to facilitate the dynasties Rulers of all generations, Confucian scholars are left without Confucian scholars, and gentleman Liuyi has become a gentleman who speaks silently, in contrast to Japan, because the samurai culture flourishes, and as a part of the ruling class, the enthusiasm of folk martial arts has always been very active. Gao was also willing to hone his skills in knives, so before the abolition of knives, there were many dojos in various parts of the country, and all kinds of knives were in full bloom.


    These genres have their own characteristics, or their own Taoism. These Taoisms may not be all right, but it ��s true that Zhang Heng is very new. The reference value is not easy to evaluate at present, but Zhang Heng has now developed a view of each genre. Thoughts.


    The Crimson Sword once said that the copy of each round was generated according to the characteristics of the player.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s copy of Kyoto at the end of the scene is obviously also for a reason. He now feels that he has learned something when watching Yamada and Akane Koyama. Although it is only a little harvest, but for a long time he has not improved his direction. It is precious, and the current Kyoto Symposium, the gathering of masters from all parties, has also indirectly provided him with more opportunities for improvement.


    Zhang Heng is thinking about where to start, but Yamada and Koyama Akane have already separated.


    Koyama Akane took advantage of Yamada''s wave of attacks, and the last stabbing air move was too old to retract, and finally changed her previous defensive behavior, slashing into the hands of Yamada''s knife, the latter could only loosen under pain. Taidao in hand.


    Koyama Akane didn''t chase and said, "You are defeated."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, how could I lose!" Yamada was so angry that although he lost the sword, there was still a gap around his waist. Except for those who practiced two swords, samurai in the Edo era generally only lost the master. Spare threats will only be used after fighting the sword or sword.


    Yamada is now ready to pull out the gap between his waist and Koyama Akane. Some of his defeats are obviously not as good as him. However, he was shot down by a drunk because he was drunk. He also raised this battle to a height that is related to the honor of the warrior of the Changzhou vassal, so he would be invincible.


    But Xiaoshan Qian has put away the wooden sword and shook her head. "No fight, I was just to save people. If you really want to try, you can go to the dojo to find me, I will always be with you." She paused and added "And now that you are holding a weapon, I only have a wooden knife, which is too unfair."


    Yamada was almost fainted by her last sentence, and the abominable woman across the face had fair talk. If it wasn''t for him drinking too much tonight, it would be three. No, two Koyama Akane was also given by him. It fell to the ground.


    Yamada only felt that a heat current was flowing to his head, and he was almost out of breath, and his two nostrils were purring and snoring, but the next moment, his arm was held up by Matsuo and Takahashi. Yamada lost his weapon and finally dared to persuade him.


    "My friend is drunk today. This battle cannot be counted. We will go to your dojo to teach another trick again. Before driving off.


    Koyama Akane didn''t stop when she heard her words, but she bent down and picked up the catfish that had been on the ground before walking to Chiyo and her friends, asking, "Are you all right?"


    The two little girls shook their heads. After thanking Xiao Qian Xiao, they bent down again to pick up the grilled eel skewers that had fallen to the ground. They were children of fishermen and craftsmen. Although the skewers can''t be sold on the ground, they can still be eaten after washing.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was his own illusion. Xiaoshan Qian seemed to glance at him, then touched his pocket, and found out about fifteen pennies, handed it to the two little girls in front of him, apologized. "I was in a hurry to go out today. I only took the money, but I made up for your loss a bit."


    Chiyo and her companions did not receive the money. They were able to survive from Yamada''s sword thanks to the life-saving beneficiary, Koyama Akane, worrying that they did not know how to repay the beneficiary in front of them, and how could they no longer take each other''s money.


    Then Xiaoshan Qian looked at Zhang Heng again. This time, the latter can confirm that the female swordsman from the Xiaoshan Dojo is indeed watching him. Then Zhang Heng heard Xiaoshan Qian whispering again, "People almost died because of you. If you look at it, it doesn''t matter, you don''t even want to give money. "


    Koyama Akane did not speak very loudly, so that Zhang Heng could hear it, but at the same time did not let the latter hear it too clearly. After Zhang Heng reacted to what she said, Koyama Akane had touched the two little girls. Head turned and left.


    Zhang Heng was dumb, but the two did not know that this was not the last time they met. In fact, it didn''t take long before the two met again.

 v2 Chapter 295： Pick room

    After the black ship incident, the Edo shogunate concluded the Kanagawa Treaty with the United States, and was forced to open two trading ports in Shimoda and Hakodate. When it was five years after the Emperor Xiaozheng of Filial Piety, the two parties signed the "Japan-U.S." The Treaty of Friendship and Trade increased the number of ports in Kanagawa, Nagasaki, Niigata, and Hyogo. At the same time, Edo and Osaka areas also allowed foreigners to stay in business.


    Although Kyoto is not among them, but it is very close to Osaka, only one day away. Now compared with the "Japan-US Treaty of Friendship and Commerce", nearly ten years have passed. Now I only mention respect for the king, set the goal to be the downside, no longer mention the Yiyi thing, and began to actively cooperate with the West, so the scope of the Westerners'' activities is also larger.


    Yodogawa, as the most important river in the Kansai region, originates from Lake Biwa, connecting the Kyoto Basin and the Osaka Plain. It was an important transportation channel in Kyoto during the Edo period. Most of the foreign merchants in Osaka also came to Kyoto along this river. Heng asked the passers-by in the surrounding area to inquire about the nearest pier, and rushed there before sunset.


    The liveliness here is not less than that of Fang City. There are townhouses on both sides of the river. The tiles are neatly arranged on the roof. Signboards and warm curtains move with the wind. The first floor is thin and convex, and the second floor is worm cage windows. This is a building with a very traditional Japanese style. It uses a wooden structure, with a narrow entrance but a long depth. Generally, the part facing the street is used as a shop, and the back rooms are used for living. The advantage is that the shops are more dense. One by one.


    There are boatmen unloading goods at the dock, and ladies and ladies who are going to take a boat trip to the river. There is also a shrine not far away, and many believers gather outside the gate to pray or ask for guard.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Heng to find a Western businessman who was interested in hiring a translator. The latter was Gabriel. He was a Frenchman who came to Kyoto with the business group and talked with local merchants about cotton yarn sales. However, he is obviously not dissatisfied with the cotton yarn business. It seems that he has some other plans, but what he wants to do is not convenient for telling other people in the business group, so he cannot use the business group''s translation.


    I was worried about where to go to find a Japanese who could understand French. Zhang Heng came to the door. Gabriel was overjoyed and waved his hand. He directly opened a small salary every day. The so-called small sentence was common in the Edo period. A kind of gold coin, a small sentence is about one or two gold, and one or two gold is about sixty yuan or four yuan of silver, and a craftsman in Kyoto at this time earns about seventy essays a day, in other words, Zhang Heng''s income in one day can almost catch up with the craftsman for two months.


    Zhang Heng is not ignorant of the translation market. He consulted the people in the dock before coming. Now there is a huge gap in the professional translation talents in Japan, but people who can communicate with foreign businessmen are no longer like before the Black Ship incident. So few. In fact, even when the shogunate was closed, several lords such as Satsuma and Changzhou had sneaked into doing business with other countries.


    The Japanese iron cannon (actually a rapier) originated from the Satsuma clan. At that time, a Portuguese merchant ship was blown to Tanegashima south of Satsuma by a typhoon. Therefore, the Japanese iron cannon was also called Tanegashima iron cannon.


    Now, the shogunate has been open to business for more than ten years. There are many Japanese who have traveled to Europe to study and translation is not so valuable.


    Gabriel''s price has more than doubled the market price, which is still not very familiar to the two sides, and Zhang Heng also requested an advance advancement of a small sentence, but even so, Gabriel did not hesitate How long it took to agree, so Zhang Heng also knew that what French businessmen were going to do in Kyoto would not be easy.


    However, with Zhang Heng lv3''s knife method and the experience accumulated in previous copies, he is not too worried about what dangers he will encounter, not to mention that now that the sun has set, he may not be able to find the next employer, so in the end the two sides will still An employment agreement was reached.


    After Gabriel paid Zhang Heng a small sentence, he asked the latter to meet him at the tea house next to the dock tomorrow morning, and when Zhang Heng left the dock, the sky was completely dark.


    Zhang Heng was not very hungry because he added a meal before the copy, but now he must find a place to stay.


    In order to control the lords in various places in the Edo period, the shogunate set up a special duty account system, requiring that the lords of the lords run Edo to perform government affairs for the shogun at regular intervals. Of course, this is a reason, mainly to facilitate the shogunate The big names are playing for fun, reducing their time in the territory, and at the same time making them afraid to mess around when they are on the territory, or they may be directly taken down the next time they attend a job ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Tokugawa was quite kind, and many places along the way were also repaired. Later, a cage house was developed, which is similar to a hotel in later generations. Not only does it have one night and two meals, but many cage houses also have dedicated maids to take care of tourists. However, as the number of people who traveled to the end of the scene increased, the travel cages began to become mixed. Not only did the rogues provide gambling equipment and help tricks, but the travel cages simply let the maids sell colors directly.


    Afterwards, the merchants in Osaka organized the first wave talk, which was probably equivalent to a hotel chain. They unified the service standards, so travelers can rest assured that they have a guild sign outside the gate.


    However, whether it ��s a travel cage house or a spray lecture, it ��s just an excessive choice for Zhang Heng. Considering that the time for this copy is not short, Zhang Heng is more inclined to rent his own house. Seeing that there is still time, he also I didn''t rush to the hostel, but found a toothman nearby and let the latter show him the house.


    Yaren is a 14-year-old boy who looks very smart, and he is also a native of this area. He is well-informed and knows everything from households to households. Zhang Heng paid him 100 yuan and promised Give him a hundred more texts after the incident, he immediately came to the spirit, and did not care about not having dinner, immediately took Zhang Heng to the streets.


    However, in several prime locations of the houses he highly recommended, the ronin patrons around him did not seem very satisfied. The two went farther and farther and had to set up a lantern. Zhang Heng had originally planned to give up. See it tomorrow, but this place where the two finally came was to make Zhang Heng''s eyes shine.


    The entrance is a small courtyard. There is a cherry tree in the center of the courtyard. It is open and self-contained. The water well under the tree is clear and sweet. The whole courtyard is square, simple and beautiful. At the same time, the furniture is also very complete, in the words of future generations, it belongs to the standard of baggage.

 v2 Chapter 296： Its you?

    "This is it." Zhang Heng turned to Humane, "How much is the rent?"


    "The rent is not high, as long as two months of consistent money." The tooth man scratched his head and stopped talking.


    Zhang Hengzheng looked around the house with a lantern, and didn''t care too much about the expression of the tooth man behind him. Then he said, "When can I conclude a contract? It''s a little late today, er, but I probably have something to do tomorrow morning, early morning, Can he come over early in the morning? "


    "No, no, no need to bother, the owner is next door. If you make up your mind, sir, I can call her now."


    "Is it so close?" Zhang Heng was a bit surprised, but after thinking about it, it was also normal. Obviously, the family''s mansion is relatively large. It is also normal to make money by renting out a part of it. Speaking of him, the wall on his left looks true. It seemed like a new one, and he didn''t think about it, nodding, "I''m tired."


    Tooth''s hands and feet are very numb, and after a short while, he came over with the host next door.


    The sound of the two came before the door was not heard, only to listen to the humane, "But don''t say I didn''t help you, I found you a generous tenant, and I didn''t frown when I heard the two-money rent. Just now, you must not drive people away this time, otherwise, who would dare to rent your house in the future? "


    Another voice snorted coldly. "What kind of tenant you introduced me to, the last time the guy saw my face was sloppy, I just taught him a little bit, and it was already on your face."


    The tooth person rolled his eyes and heard, "This is the man, the guy just drank too much and wanted to take advantage of it. There is no need to make such a big deal."


    "This is a trivial matter. I''m angry when I say it. Today I bumped into three Samurai warriors from the Changzhou ancestor at the market. I pulled a knife on the street and wanted to bully two children. But hateful that so many men present didn''t want to stop it. ... "


    Zhang Heng felt this sound a little familiar before. Hearing the other person said what happened in the market before, he immediately confirmed the identity of the speaker.


    The visitor was not someone else. It was the unsettled road before that that defeated the female warrior named Koyama Akane with a wooden knife.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that the two would meet again shortly after they separated, and he happened to rent the other''s house.


    The two had walked into the courtyard between the talks, and Zhang Heng had lost the only opportunity to leave directly.


    At the moment when the eyes were opposite, even the air became a little awkward.


    ��������


    "Is it you?" Koyama raised her eyebrows, and just wanted to say something, but then she seemed to think of something, and swallowed it back to her mouth.


    The tooth boy on the other side is still proud of asking for praise, "How about, as soon as I saw this adult, I knew that he was a person who was going to do something big. In case he became famous in the future, maybe you little courtyard The name will stay in history. "


    "Just him, let''s find a clean piece of clothing to wear first." Koyama Akane said rudely. To be honest, Zhang Heng''s current downcast man dresses up a bit far from the wealthy patrons of the population. Koyama Akane even suspected the other party. Are you able to pay the rent?


    Zhang Heng can understand the worry in the mind of Xiaoshan Qian, but he did not expect that the latter did not raise the rent. He just said, "If you want to live with me in the future, you must abide by the rules here. First of all, it is forbidden to destroy the plants and trees here. Secondly, it is forbidden to drink and drink drunk. If you want to drink flower wine, go to the place where you drink flower wine. Finally, the most important thing is not to allow the three warriors of Changzhou like today. Relying on her own martial arts for wrongdoing and bullying people in the neighborhood, "she said for a moment," Well, even the last one, you should have no martial arts, otherwise you would not stand still. "


    "........."


    Zhang Heng was speechless.


    "If it''s okay, let''s go in and sign the contract," Koyama urged.


    Zhang Heng considered it for a few moments, and there were no problems with the few of Xiaoshan Qian''s words. They were very reasonable. Although the residents before hearing the words of the teether were driven away by violence, they seemed to have their own problems. For some, he has been shopping for a long time, and he has also seen a few houses, but he is not so satisfied. If he looks for it, he may not find a better one. Since it is so simple, he just stays here.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng subsequently signed a lease contract with Xiaoshan Qian very easily. He had already replaced the small sentence with bean board silver and bronze coins. After signing the contract, he immediately paid the commission and the rent for this month.


    Koyama Akane seemed surprised when he saw his money.


    Zhang Heng explained, "I didn''t have much money at the time. I made these money later."


    "You made it?" Koyama Akane looked skeptical. "Is Kyoto now so good at making money, and you can make so much money in just a few minutes."


    "It''s not a secret. In fact, I have traveled to western countries and know more about their languages, so I just got a job as a translator."


    "You also know the language of Westerners, alas, is your Japanese a bit strange to say, is it because you have been in the Western countries for too long?" Koyama Akane was so surprised that she even looked at Zhang Heng. Little, it is a matter of great courage to leave home and travel to western countries thousands of miles away this year, and most people who go abroad are holding the idea of ??finding a way out for their country ~ www.novelhall .com ~ This makes Xiao Qianxi look at Zhang Heng a little, she thought for a while and said, "I live in the next dojo. If you want to train, you can go to me there."


    Zhang Heng politely thanked the house for the end, Xiaoshan Qian and Yeren left together. Zhang Heng could n��t make a fire to cook because he had n��t had time to buy any ingredients. Order a snack and make a good meal.


    After that, he returned to his small courtyard, washed briefly, lay on the stack, listened to the sound of the wind shaking the branches, and spent his first night in the Edo period.


    Since accepting a small sentence from Gabriel, Zhang Heng decided to take a little responsibility. He arrived at the tea house in the dock early the next morning, but Gabriel himself slept a little, and was about noon. It was only now that he seemed relieved to see Zhang Heng coming.


    In fact, he was a little bit murmured last night. I do n��t know if the rogue in front of him would run away with money. After all, even earlier in Japan, there were even some assassins dedicated to assassination of Westerners. Ridiculous means to defend the country, but fortunately in recent years, such things have been much less.


    With a smile on Gabriel''s face, he said, "We have a very easy event today, first taste Kyoto food, then watch Sumo, and in the evening, local businessmen will hold a banquet for us. Then, I will go by myself. Even if your work for the day is over, how about it, this money is very profitable? "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, he knew that Gabriel''s choice to act alone must have a plan. Today''s probability of his activity is only concealing, but Zhang Heng has not broken it, as Gabriel said, at least today ��s money is still very profitable of.

 v2 Chapter 297： What are the famous dojos in Kyoto 1?

    The first day''s work was not difficult. As Gabriel said, it was just for fun, and the two took a round in Kyoto. Basically, wherever there was fun, even the French businessman told Zhang Heng that he could After leaving, Zhang Heng could feel sneaky guys following them along the way.


    However, he only received the salary of the interpreter, not including the guards, unless the small tail behind him suddenly shot at the French businessman and Zhang Heng could not get the salary behind him, otherwise he was just a follower and Zhang Heng did not ignore them. intend.


    What''s more, although Gabriel looks cheerful, he may not be aware that he has been followed, otherwise he will not do anything serious on this day, and he will show it to whom.


    Zhang Heng has no interest in these two groups of people who have a bad idea. Gabriel will do whatever he says, and he will not ask or care about the rest. When the work is over, he will return to his rent. In the lower courtyard, I scooped water from the well and mumbled and drank.


    The cold well water was the best thirst quenching drink of this era. Zhang Heng wiped his mouth with his sleeve. At this time, a small scream of shouts and the sound of wooden knife strikes came from the small dojo across the wall.


    Zhang Heng remembered Xiao Qian''s invitation last night, and he happened to have something to ask each other. Even though it was relatively early today, he put down the wooden scoop in his hand and came to the next door.


    There is a plaque outside the main entrance of the dojo. The five characters of the letter Xiaoshan Mingliu flowed. Zhang Heng searched in the memory. There was no impression of this genre, but this is also normal. There are more than 200 genres recorded, and more are not recorded.


    However, most of them were lost later, only the most famous ones passed down.


    In the era of the Heisei Junkai and the young man, fewer people are still learning the sword, and the various schools have emphasized self-cultivation. The sword is no longer a killing technique.


    Xiaoshan Mingxinliu, like other small genres, must eventually be submerged in the flood of history.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think too much and went straight into the dojo.


    The first thing that catches my eye is a green grape stand covered with vines, but before the grapes mature, there are only sparse flowers and bones among the green leaves, and a maple tree is next to the grape stand. There is probably a person surrounded by the tree, and it is fenced under the tree. There are three hens. There is a small vegetable field on the right side of the chicken cage. Some green vegetables are grown in the cage.


    Zhang Heng''s face is a little weird. It doesn''t look like a dojo at all, but looks like a small farmhouse. Fortunately, the main house after passing through the courtyard is quite regular. There is a weapon rack with bamboo swords and breastplates. The teacher''s position, as well as a small wooden sign with the name of each person, are arranged in order of the teacher and the students.


    The Dojo was very lively at the moment. Koyama Akane was teaching, but her students were younger, and the oldest was estimated to be only fourteen or five. The younger ones were even seven or eight. A group of children, but they are very serious in training, catching each other in pairs, wearing protective gear and wielding a knife, and Xiaoshan Qian walked through the crowd, while correcting the movements of those children, while cheering them up.


    She saw Zhang Heng and nodded at the latter. After learning that Zhang Heng traveled to the West, she finally no longer regarded Zhang Heng as a rogue.


    After arranging training, Akane Akane walked out of the main house and rushed to Zhang Hengdao, "Have you come to practice your sword?"


    "No, no, next I want to ask what are the famous dojos in Kyoto." Zhang Hengdao.


    Koyama Akira stunned, and then a look of indignation appeared on her face.


    Zhang Heng realized that she had misunderstood something, and quickly added, "I''m not looking for a dojo to worship. Actually ... I came to Kyoto just to meet the masters here for a while."


    "Well, what do you say you are doing in Kyoto?" Koyama Akane''s eyes widened, as if she had heard something incredible. Although she didn''t say the following words, the look to Zhang Heng already explained everything There is a problem.


    Koyama Akane''s impression of Zhang Heng has improved to some extent. However, in the market, the latter watched the whole process and did not dare to save her. She also remembers it very well. It is hard to imagine that such a person is so personal that she came to Kyoto. Is a master of the world for a while.


    However, Xiao Qian still likes to think about the benefits of people, maybe because Zhang Heng has been studying abroad for too long, and after returning to China, he is not sure about the domestic situation, and he has a certain fantasy, thinking that he is a master, but then again, Since this guy thought he was a master, why didn''t he do it before?


    Koyama Akane was thinking about this problem, but suddenly saw that the tooth man who took Zhang Heng to see the house last night ran in from outside, his mouth still screaming, "It''s not good, let''s escape, a group of warriors are Inquire about where your dojo is. It looks like it ��s your father ��s enemies. I gave them a random direction, but I do n��t think they will come back any time soon. ��


    "Evil family? But when the father was alive, he always had no disputes with him, and he never heard of any resentment from him." Koyama Akira shook her head.


    When Zhang Heng looked, he remembered a group of people. Last night, the three warriors of the Changzhou ancestors were quite defeated. In fact, the strength of the guy who cut the sword is still on the hill. The matter involves the honor of the Changzhou Fan, and the other party may be hard to swallow this breath.


    Yaren was anxious. "It''s time now, and it''s no use to say that this kind of thing is useful. It''s true to go out and avoid the disaster first."


    "You let me leave the dojo, hide it alone?" Xiaoshan Qian frowned.


    "Otherwise, can you take the Dojo with you?" The Tooth rolled his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what he didn''t expect was that the group of samurai came faster than he thought. The result has not been discussed yet, the other side has already killed one step first, a total of five people.


    In addition to Yamada, who had fought with Akane Koyama in the bazaar, and saw the lively Matsuo and Takahashi, there are two other strange faces.


    Yamada''s face was somber that it could drip water. The defeat last night was too disgraceful to him. After waking up, he immediately wanted to come back to the scene, but after all, he was one step behind. Last night they were on the street after all. On the fight, some people have heard the wind over the samurai warriors.


    Also, Takeuchi Shinji, who has a bad relationship with him, is also from Changzhou, and is a famous small and medium warrior of the Downside School like Yamada. It is inevitable that people will be compared with each other for a long time. .


    About half a year ago, Takeuchi went to Yamada for a test. Originally, he thought it would be a close fight, but ended in Yamada''s defeat. The two did not fight for more than a dozen moves. Yamada was completely suppressed. In addition to the gap in strength, Yamada The style of his sword practice was also restrained by bamboo, which was the real reason for his ugly defeat.


    After the war, Takeuchi became more famous in the downside faction, but Yamada showed signs of going downhill, and the two also complained. The last thing Yamada hoped for last night was to be known by Takeuchi. Takeuchi has a good relationship with Takahashi. Yamada suspected that Takahashi leaked the incident to Takeuchi. The latter came to the house early in the morning. The yin and yang questioned Yamada''s strength and must follow along, otherwise What happened last night told more people.


    Yamada had no choice but to agree with the other party''s request, so today he not only has to win, but he must also win beautiful, leaving Takeuchi speechless.

 v2 Chapter 298： Please also enlighten me

    Yamada rushed into the hill dojo aggressively. When he saw Yaren, he gave the latter a stern glance. "Huh, I''ll settle with you later."


    The toothy man heard his face pale and knew he was suffering, and he did not dare to look at Yamada, desperately hiding behind Xiaoshan Qian.


    Yamada ignored the passerby Zhang Heng who stood aside, and said to Xiao Qian, "Excellent, last night when you were drunk, you attacked me drunk, and spoke well, and insulted the warrior of the Changzhou ancestors. . "


    Yamada was as shrewd as ever, rushing to speak, characterizing last night''s attack as a drunken attack, and making an excuse for his defeat, but he is not nonsense. If he was not drunk like that last night, neither May be lost to Koyama Akane with only a wooden knife in his hand.


    Probably because of growing up in Dojo since childhood, Koyama Akane is no stranger to similar things and has no fear on her face. She is too lazy to fight any more drools with Yamada, but just makes a gesture of please, and then everyone walks together Enter the main hall of the dojo.


    The children who were still practicing had long put down the wooden sword in their hands, and looked into their heads one after another, and they obviously felt a different atmosphere.


    Koyama Akane took two wooden knives from the knife holder, one for her own use, and the other for Yamada.


    However, the latter did not reach out and left the wooden knife at his own feet.


    "No need, I brought a knife." Yamada said as he couldn''t wait to pull out the Taidao around his waist.


    When he said this, the children in the dojo were in an uproar. It is common for military fighters to discuss each other. Even if the genres are different, there is always a part that can be verified with each other. In addition to daily exercise, we also need to work with people to accumulate experience.


    However, generally everyone uses wooden knives. Until the point is reached, they can separate the winners and losers, and they will not hurt the peace.


    And if you use real weapons, you may have life concerns, especially if the two people are not too close in level, maybe they will cause disaster if they are not careful.


    Koyama Akane didn''t expect that Yamada''s test was a real sword, she shook her head and said, "My sensible flow was only practiced to Xiaocheng, far from my father, and I was not sure that I could use the weapon to test without hurting people. . "


    "It''s okay, the sword has no eyes, and life and death are free. We can swear that no matter what the outcome of the test, we will not hold the other party responsible, and the previous things can be written off." Morita said.


    In the end, his voice didn''t fall, but Takeuchi Shinji on the other side laughed and laughed, "It''s about the reputation of the warrior of the Changzhou feudal war. When will it be your turn to take the lead? Can you say one write-off? ? "


    Yamada was speechless, although Takeuchi''s words were not good, but it is also true. Since the incident last night has risen to the level of insulting the warrior of the Changzhou feudal, it is really not that he said nothing is all right, although Yamada did not I do n��t think that Koyama Akane will be his opponent. Last night, even though they were drunk, they touched the bottom of the other party. According to Yamada ��s idea, as long as Koyama Akane was chopped, this matter can naturally be a hundred. , But Takeuchi had no choice but to pick words.


    "If you insist on using a real knife, then I''ll give in." But Koyama Akane didn''t bother with these things at all, and she was straightforward.


    Yamada is really anxious. The so-called test he came here is false, and the hacking is true. Only by cutting down Xiaoshan Qian can he make up for the mistake he made last night, otherwise he is the sinner of the Changzhou fan. Although it is not as harsh as it was in the Warring States Period, and no one except the newly-selected lunatics has a laparotomy, but he has lost such a big face that it is not easy for him to mix in the fall party.


    Yamada''s gaze turned and finally landed on the wooden table dedicated to the ancestor of the small hill dojo not far away, and the knife was cut directly to the ground with a knife.


    Koyama Akane''s expression finally changed, and Liu Mei frowned, "You may be a little deceiving! I really think I''m no longer at Koyama Dojo."


    As she said, she walked to the only weapon rack with real swords and took off the top sword.


    Yamada was satisfied with the result. Seeing that Koyama Akane was finally accepted in the test, a big rock in his heart also fell to the ground, sneer, "I will come today to teach you Oyama''s heartfelt flow."


    But the next moment a voice sounded, "Wait."


    Everyone in the scene looked at the sound, and saw that Zhang Heng, who had been silent before, had a weak sense of existence, was a bit surprised. Like Yamada, he didn''t even notice that Zhang Heng was there last night. Where did the guy come from.


    Only Matsuo and Takahashi saw Zhang Heng''s face slightly change, it seems to be recalled some not too good memories, and Takeuchi and another samurai looked at this stranger with great interest.


    Zhang Heng finally rented a satisfactory house. There is a place to stay in Kyoto. I do n��t want my landlord to be hacked the next day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t know who the house will go to at that time, he Going to Xiao Qian in front of her voice and lowering her voice, "Don''t you see that he is intentionally irritating you, don''t fall into his trap, you are not his opponent."


    Koyama Akane fell into silence when she heard the words. She grew up in Dojo and she was always very accurate. After fighting last night, she knew that Yamada''s strength was above her. However, the other party ��s move has undoubtedly exceeded her bottom line. Dojo is not only the legacy left by her father, but also carries all her childhood memories.


    She witnessed her father ��s step by step to make this unknown dojo famous in Kyoto, and people visit it every day. It was probably the heyday of Koyama Dojo, but as his father died unexpectedly, the Dojo began to decline, and a large number of teachers Leave ...


    Koyama Akane did not know that she could not support a dojo at all, but she still couldn''t make up her mind to shut down the dojo. Some time ago, she offered free lessons and the preferential conditions for lunch. She finally received some poor children, but In this way, the expenses of the dojo have also increased, so only a small courtyard was rented out to ease the increasingly tight financial situation.


    Now it''s hard to see a sign of improvement. Xiaoshan Qian doesn''t want to return to the original point because of Yamada''s sword. She can give up other things outside her body, but only the dojo left by her father, she wants to take good care.


    However, now is probably the weakest time at the Koyama Dojo. The students in front of them are only children. They have not started for a few months and have no practical experience. In the face of the current crisis, only she can stand up, and she must stand up. .


    Koyama Akane nodded to Zhang Heng, "Thank you, I know."


    Zhang Heng still wanted to say something, but at this time Xiaoshan Qian looked up at the opposite Yamada, "I''m ready, and I ask your enlightenment."

 v2 Chapter 299： Winning and losing points

    Yamada was already waiting for the words of Akane Koyama. Seeing that the other party finally agreed to the test, his gloomy face finally showed a touch of joy.


    The others had voluntarily stepped aside at this time, leaving the open space in the middle to the two.


    Only Takeuchi and Zhang Heng are still standing, and Takeuchi looks very happy, and said cheerfully, "It''s great, and I can see the style of the Yamada brother''s big stone **** shadow flow, and my generation is also honored."


    After speaking, he also slowly retreated to a corner.


    Yamada yelled shamelessly. He had already raised the test to the height of the honor of the warrior of the Changzhou clan, but Takeuchi did not seem to enjoy it enough, and he also added quarrel disputes, which made his psychological pressure even greater. However, his big stone **** shadow stream practiced fast knives, and he couldn''t hold off easily for a long time, and his inner face was touting the big stone **** shadow stream, but he was taking the opportunity to disturb his mind.


    It is worthy of being a man practicing a heart-shaped sword flow.


    However, Yamada is a person who has experienced the change of the forbidden gate. After all the strong winds and waves have been seen, it is not so easy to be affected. Moreover, the state of mind will only affect when the strength of the two is similar. As long as he is not drunk again, he will win the battle.


    Yamada saw that only Zhang Heng hadn''t let go. He waved his sword and urged, "Get out of here, or you''ll be chopped together!"


    If Zhang Hengzheng hadn''t heard it, he would say to Xiaoshan again, "If you can''t beat it, don''t give up. If you miss something, this dojo will not be able to open any more."


    After speaking, he also retreated to the side like Takeuchi.


    Yamada waited impatiently for a long time, and didn''t even salute.


    The two played against each other at the market last night. Koyama Akane knew that Yamada''s left-handed sword was fast and made a great advance. She was also in the morning to guard against each other to attack her right path. However, as soon as the two met, Koyama Akira knew. Broken, Yamada today is completely different from the drunk Yamada last night.


    This time Yamada was struggling to get revenge for what happened last night. The heavy pressure not only made him uneasy, but inspired his best condition. Now if he is shocked, his speed is not only faster than before With further improvement, and the landing point is more traceless, coupled with the momentum of indomitable forward, the characteristics of Dashi Shenying Stream have been brought to the extreme.


    On the other side, although Xiao Qian is already struggling to resist, there is still a sense of powerlessness in the burrow and leaking around. Xiao Xiaoming''s flow is focused on defensive swordsmanship. He pays attention to his heart and the sword moves with his heart.


    But in this situation, she doesn''t know where she should fall with her heart.


    Although Xiaoshan Qian was already trying to resist, but her right arm was cut by a knife in the hands of Yamada within ten strokes and fell in the eyes of others. The test between the two was clearly divided, but Xiaoshan Qian It didn''t seem to want to admit defeat so quickly, gritted his teeth and changed the other hand.


    The opposite Yamada was a bit regrettable. Just now the small sword Akane was hiding a little slower, it was not just a wound, but he was also secretly glad that his goal this time was not only to defeat Xiaoshan but also to finish the other side If his life is just one arm, he may not be able to completely wash away the insult to the warrior of the Changzhou clan.


    After the previous rounds of battle, Yamada thoroughly clarified the strength of Koyama Akane, confirming that there is indeed a big gap between the opponent and himself, and his heart was completely relaxed. Koyama Akane did not admit defeat and justified his intention, but he Knowing that if something like this happens again, even if Koyama Akane isn''t stingy, he probably won''t continue fighting with him.


    So he quietly changed the method of battle. After changing the position he had previously held up, he slowed down a little bit. In return, the trajectory of the sword was more treacherous. The pressure on Xiao Qian seemed to be less, but the danger was more dangerous. Better than ever.


    Yamada temporarily hid his minions, but in order to seek a chance for a fatal blow, but the people present rarely saw Yamada''s true intentions.


    Matsuo and Takahashi met Koyama Akane early in the morning and could not help but applaud Yamada, and after the two got into a fight, they couldn''t help worrying about Yamada ... Conversely, those children in the dojo passed the original After worrying, he gradually expressed hope.


    Because Xiao Qian Qian once taught them that as long as they can keep the offensive on the opposite side, the next step is to capture the weakness on the opposite side and find opportunities for counterattack.


    But Takeuchi, who is also a master, knew exactly what Yamada was thinking, and chuckled, "I also said that I was deceitful and I didn''t get better."


    The end of the battle was faster than everyone imagined. The previous second Koyama was still in contact with Yamada. The next second, Yamada suddenly speeded up again without warning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and changed the left road before The habit of assault, one cut to the forehead of Koyama Akane, Koyama Akira misjudged the opponent''s move, only barely had time to raise the knife, and at the same time took a step back, but she still underestimated Yamada''s long-planned sword The power of the sword was directly split to the ground, and the left-handed sword was also shaken away.


    The test was carried out here, and even if Akane was unwilling, he could only swallow the bitter fruit of defeat. However, Yamada, the winner, did not close the sword, but went further. In his eyes, there was a cold killing intention, for a while In exclaim, the sword in his hand was raised again.


    There was a blankness on Koyama''s face, is she going to die here today? What about the small dojo left by his father after his death? These children are still just doing basic exercises. Without entry, will Xiaoshan Mingliu be lost in his own area?


    Opposite to Akane Akane is the excitement in Yamada''s eyes. Last night, the battle made him lose his reputation. This guy from Takeuchi ran out to watch his excitement. He didn''t have the ridiculous ridicule of sarcastic ridicule on the way. Now all this is finally possible. It''s a period.


    As long as he cuts down, everything he has lost can be returned.


    However, at the next moment, a sudden change occurred, and Yamada''s inevitable killing blow was stopped by another sword.


    Steel and steel collide, the blade and the blade intersect!


    Yamada''s tiger mouth was numb for a while, and he was almost unable to grasp the knife in his hand, but the other knife was still motionless.


    "The victory is already divided, so there is no need for you to kill everything."


    The opportunity to wait for the killing of Akane Akane was so missed, Yamada could not help but be furious, and when he saw that the man he had shot was the prodigal he had scolded before, the anger in his heart was even better.

 v2 Chapter 300： 3 strokes

    The change at hand is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    First of all, Yamada still stubbornly cut off the knife in the case of winning or losing, and vowed to take the life of Koyama Akane, and at the moment of this round, no one knows why Zhang Heng suddenly appeared in front of Koyama Akane. The latter blocked the fatal blow.


    Takeuchi whispered, and those eyes, which were not spirited, lit up.


    Even he had to admit that Yamada''s layout was quite successful this time. He led Koyama Akane into his trap step by step, and finally exposed his fangs and sought for an opportunity to kill, but unfortunately he failed in the launch. .


    It ��s not easy for the Ronin to stop the knife. First of all, he has to move fast enough, and then he can only collect the corpse of Xiaoshan Qian, but Guangkuai is useless. Yamada ��s last two sword moves are very consistent. It was a temporary intent to save people, and it was too late to move, so he also needed to see through Yamada''s intentions in advance and prepare as early as possible to save people at the last minute.


    Takeuchi thought for a moment, and it seemed that he was a bit impressed. Zhang Heng seemed to take a half step forward when Yamada launched his final attack.


    Don''t underestimate this half step, because for Shan Qian Qian this half step means the difference between life and death.


    Xiaoshan Qian did not expect Zhang Heng to stand up for her at this time.


    At the market last night, the other party was very silent in the face of the drunken Yamashita. Although he had weapons on his waist, he didn''t show any intention to stop the other party ��s bad behavior, and made Xiaoshan Qian mistakenly think Zhang Hengdan. Little fear.


    However, after learning that Zhang Heng had traveled in the western countries, her views have changed to a certain extent. She thought that Zhang Heng belonged to the kind of people who valued light and light military skills. The warrior in the Edo era was originally able to be good, because you did n��t It may be expected that some illiterate people will rule the territory (not to mention the literacy rate of Japanese citizens at this time has actually exceeded that of many Western countries).


    Nowadays, in times of chaos, people with lofty ideals are looking for strategies to save the country and save people. Some people use knives, and some people use pens in their hands. In the view of Xiaoshan Qian, there is no difference between the two.


    But then Zhang Heng came to the Dojo to find her again, saying that his purpose of coming to Kyoto was to be a master in the world, and Koyama Qian thought that Zhang Heng was a guy who liked to brag about his own position.


    I just don''t know if this guy just wanted to get addicted to it, or if he really wanted to find a dojo to take him to the door.


    Koyama Akane did not find the answer to this question. The people of Changzhou Fan came to the door. Then she was forced to compete with Yamada. She also saw the killing intention in the eyes of the latter and thought that she would be killed today. But The thought of being rescued by this guy who didn''t seem to be so reliable at the time of his own life.


    This guy didn''t dare to shoot when facing three enemies before, but now five people came across in one breath, but he stood out abnormally, did he just measure the gap between the enemy and us based on the number of heads, Do you count the children who are still in the basics of the dojo?


    When Koyama Akane was still at a loss, Yamada was already angry and said, "It''s about the honor of the warrior of the Changzhou feudal warrior. This is a test between the shadow of the stone **** and the stream of Koyama Mingxin. You What kind of person and what qualifications are there to intervene? "


    "Oh, I just stayed here next week." Although the guy on the opposite side had a bad attitude, Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    "What, are the diners under the door? That is also a person from the Dojo?" Yamada snorted coldly.


    Zhang Heng knew what the other party had misunderstood, but before he had time to explain, he saw Yamada sink his face again. "It''s just right, since you are a dojo, then this woman has insulted the warrior of the Changzhou fan. Now, if that''s the case, then do your enlightenment and let your life go! "


    "Slowly," Koyama got up from the ground, covering her injured right hand, and said to Yamada, "It''s none of his business, your opponent is me."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape one of them today!" The elaborate plan was destroyed by others. Yamada''s mood is so bad now, he just tore his face completely, and didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He directly raised the knife in his hand. .


    "Anyway!" Zhang Heng gave Xiaoshan Qian a look, let the latter back down, then looked at the opposite Yamada, and said lightly, "I am different from this lady, my sword is a killing sword, once it comes out of the sheath Your Excellency is rare. You and I are too far apart. Now that you have won the victory you want, yesterday''s grievances have ended. Why not take a step back? "


    "What a big breath!" Yamada seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and looked up and laughed. "Even the owner of your dojo is defeated in my hands. You, a diner, dare to let out such a big word. "He closed the laughter fiercely, staring straight at Zhang Heng''s eyes, and said," Hopefully, your knife will be half as powerful as your mouth, otherwise you''re afraid of my ten tricks. " Can''t stand it. "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "Ten moves are too many. Three moves to defeat you is enough."


    Although Zhang Heng hasn''t played against Yamada, he has seen him make two shots before. He also has a certain understanding of the so-called big stone **** shadow stream, and also observed some of Yamada''s shooting habits and routines.


    When Heng Xiao Qian and Yamada made a move, Zhang Heng put himself into the battle when he was idle. He briefly considered how to defeat Yamada in the fastest way. The three moves were a more sincere number that he calculated.


    However, Yamada obviously didn''t think so. He just felt that the guy across the corner had been trying to provoke him with words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a kind of countermeasure, but after all, it is the weak who use it to reduce the strong. The little trick between the gaps has no effect in the face of absolute strength.


    As long as he is not fooled, calm down, and give out all his strength, there is no chance for the other party.


    Yamada himself did exactly that. He left all the annoying words of Zhang Heng behind, raised his sword, rushed to the ground, and adjusted his energy and spirit to the best state. It''s not far from the best career, but it''s not far off. He believes that even if Liuzu Dashi enters the seeding here, he will certainly admire him when he sees this sword.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng was still standing in place, and he didn''t even put up his hands, which also made Xiaoshan on the side can''t help worrying for him, and waited until Yamada ran to him before Zhang Heng finally moved, his There is nothing fancy on the hand, just a simple knife.


    There was a hint of slyness in Yamada''s eyes, and he was waiting for Zhang Heng to do so. As a result, the knife suddenly changed when it was cut in half. Yamada changed to splitting, and the goal was Zhang Heng''s neck. After that, Zhang Heng''s head probably couldn''t hold it.


    Onlooking Matsuo and others gave a sigh of excitement. As a salted fish, it was obvious that it would not be possible to produce such changes by simply cutting down. However, Zhang Heng''s response was also quick. He couldn''t help crying well in his heart, he rarely saw anyone who practiced the sword faster than himself.


    Unfortunately, it is of no use, because he took the initiative and grabbed a good position. Even if the two men''s swords intersect again, he can still use the stunt to pierce Zhang Heng''s chest.


    But the next moment, he heard Zhang Heng talking lightly, "Three moves."


    Then the sword flashed, blood splattered, and his left hand holding the knife was flying.

 v2 Chapter 301： Are those guys in Kyoto now?

    All this happened too quickly, Matsuo, Takahashi and others still stomped their necks to admire Yamada''s exquisite knife.


    Unexpectedly, after the sudden turn of events without any warning, there was no transition in the middle, and Yamada, a small and famous warrior in the fall scene, was cut off by his left hand.


    The blood spurting from the fracture splashed on Zhang Heng''s feather weave that had not been washed for a long time, making his already unusually tall figure look even more appalling.


    Matsuo and Takahashi were shocked and took two steps back. They didn''t stop until their backs reached the wooden fence, but the two pairs of small eyes couldn''t help moving around, apparently they were ready. ready.


    The pupil on the other side of the bamboo also shrank sharply.


    Even Yamada, who lost his left hand, probably didn''t figure out what had happened that moment before. From the sloppy expression on his face, he couldn''t figure out why he had the upper hand and why he lost so simply.


    Only as a bystander and master of swordsmanship did Takeuchi reluctantly keep up with Zhang Heng''s last sword.


    It is because of this that he can experience the power of this sword more deeply.


    Zhang Heng caught the tiny frustration between Yamada''s first change and the second change. He bullied himself into the opponent''s chest, and at the same time quickly shook his wrist, letting the blade point draw an arc, avoiding Yamada. The Taidao in his hand was because Yamada was swinging the sword at that time, so from the perspective of Takeuchi, it was like Yamada intentionally put his wrist on the opponent''s blade.


    Takeuchi took a sip of air-conditioning, a fast knife, and a terrible calculation. Why everyone seems to be more insidious than himself.


    Yamada didn''t realize anything until the severed hand fell to the ground. The severe pain from his left wrist covered his forehead with sweat. However, the pride of a samurai made him cry without pain. On the ground, his chest was undulating, his face pale.


    At this moment, Koyama Dojo became as quiet as ever, and even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    Koyama Akane opened her mouth wide and stood still, only feeling that her head was not enough.


    Apparently not long ago, she was still worried about the Ronin. The next moment, Zhang Heng has already defeated the strong enemy in front of her. As a person who has fought with Yamada twice, Xiao Qian is probably the most powerful speaker. Right person, although the warrior of the Changzhou clan may not be as good as her father, the difference is not too far away.


    Such a skill can be called a master no matter what the forces are, so she was not unfair in the previous battle.


    However, it is such a master that in the hands of this lingerer has not even survived three moves.


    Koyama Akane almost did not turn this sharp bend.


    In front of her, she had been mercilessly despised and thought that she was bragging. Was she really a peerless master?


    After three strokes, Zhang Heng no longer went to see Shantian, and closed his sword into the sheath.


    Then to the slumped hill Akane, "Sorry."


    "Huh? What, sorry?" Koyama Akira asked stupidly.


    "Sorry for staining the floor of your dojo." Zhang Heng pointed at the blood on the ground. He said, looking at Matsuo, Takahashi and others intentionally or unintentionally, both of whom he saw could not wait to change on the spot Form a worm, and go down into the ground.


    The other Changzhou feudal warrior who stood with Takeuchi, though not so unbearable, looked horrified.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes finally stopped on Takeuchi''s body. He could see that the guy in front of him was probably the head of this pedestrian, who seemed to have encountered some difficulties at this moment, standing there with his arms and thinking about it.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and asked, "How do you say? Do you want to fight again?"


    "I found ... I don''t seem to be your opponent." Takeuchi looked very distressed. "But the idiot had been humiliating and insulting the warrior of the Changzhou ancestors, and so on. It really didn''t seem to be like that. it is good."


    Listening to him say that Matsuo and Takahashi couldn''t help getting colder. Now they still support their belief that Takeuchi is better than Yamada. Although Takeuchi is not as scary as Zhang Heng, after all, he has easily defeated Yamada before, probably Maybe, maybe there is still a battle?


    However, Takeuchi now acknowledges that he is not as good as Zhang Heng, and also breaks the last illusion in their hearts.


    "Oh, are there any other masters in Changzhou?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course, although Yamada is a little famous, he is not as good as me," Takeuchi said with his fingers, "Although I am not bad, there are many people who are better than me."


    "Are those guys in Kyoto now?" Zhang Hengwenyan seemed interested.


    "Well ... Although most people still stay in the Changzhou ancestors, but in this troubled world, the heroes of the world converge in Kyoto, the eldest husband is alive, and since they have accomplished a great cause, there are indeed many people in Kyoto or coming to Kyoto On the way. "Takeuchi nodded.


    "That''s right, you go back and tell those guys, if you want revenge on this guy, come to the hill dojo to find me, I''m waiting for them here." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Happy!" Takeuchi slaps his thigh. "I''m not mistaken. Your lord is really a hero! In this case, we will meet again tomorrow."


    He finished giving Matsuo and Takahashi a look, and let them leave with Yamada injured.


    After leaving the dojo, Takeuchi asked Matsuo and Takahashi to send Yamada to the medical center for medical treatment, and he and another hurriedly went to find the principal of the Changzhou clan in Kyoto.


    When Yamada and his group came, they were rushing, but they were dingy when they left.


    After the group had left Koyama Dojo, Akane Akane finally realized that something was wrong. UU read the book and said, "Hey, why did you guys report the name of my Dojo just now? I think it ��s not enough for me to decline here. Fast? "


    Zhang Heng spread his hands. "No way, whoever lets stay here will stay here, and you do n��t have to worry about it. Of course, since I manage this matter, I will certainly manage it to the end, no matter who is the guy who comes later, I go on, and you You do n��t have to be so pessimistic. Your dojo has been so down, and it ��s impossible to be even more down. Maybe it will be famous for Kyoto. "


    Zhang Heng himself doesn''t matter, anyway, he is here to challenge the masters of the world, to find the whereabouts of famous knives, and hanging a small hill dojo brand is just a matter of hand.


    "......... But you are not a person at Koyama Dojo." Koyama Akane was helpless. "One yard at a time, I am grateful that you saved me this time, and will try to repay you, oh, It ��s better that I waive the rent for you afterwards ... but Koyama Mingxinliu is only a small genre and not very eye-catching in Kyoto, but I will not use outsiders'' hands to boost the reputation of the Dojo, maybe outsiders My eyes are stupid, but this is my insistence. I will not hold you account of pretending to be a dojo and guest, and your genre is so powerful. Your master must also be a big man. He will watch you hanging with other Is the name of the genre? "


    "She? I don''t have any opinion." Zhang Heng thought about it. His sword was originally practiced in a copy of Hei Fan. I really want to say that Master Anne could barely be considered half, after all, Zhang Heng In the early stage, she followed Annie for a while, and then they often practiced each other, but the red-haired female pirate didn''t care about the difference at all. In her eyes, a knife that can cut people is a good knife.


    "If you really care about such things, then I''ll just join your genre." Zhang Heng proposed a solution.


    "Eh?"

 v2 Chapter 302： Nara tea with grilled catfish

    "Oh, is this Nara tea rice?"


    Zhang Heng held up the rice bowl in front of him and sniffed it under his nose. The rice cooked by Xiaoshan Qian had a wonderful aroma, mixed with the fragrance of tea and grain, and mixed with a hint of salt and wine.


    In addition, Nara tea rice is not only rice, in addition to rice, millet, dried chestnut, glutinous rice, and red beans and fried soybeans, cooked in a broth and served in a bowl, plus pickles and tofu soup, originally Food from the monks of Todai-ji Temple and Kofuku-ji Temple in Nara, but it became popular unexpectedly.


    "How about tasting?" Xiaoshan Qian put down the wooden spoon and urged.


    "You''re welcome down there." Zhang Heng picked up chopsticks, picked up a pickled radish stick, and ate it into the steaming steamed rice just out of the pot.


    "How?" Xiaoshan Qian sat on her knees, leaning forward and asked nervously.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer immediately, but closed his eyes and felt the taste between the lips and teeth carefully, then opened his eyes a moment later, "Well, unexpectedly delicious, I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good."


    "Where, I just learned it from my father." Xiaoshan Qian said, sitting back, Zhang Heng''s reaction seemed to relieve her.


    "Will Lingzun still cook?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, my father said that cooking is the same as Daodao. It requires cultivation and patience before we can see our true heart." Koyama Akane said.


    ��������


    Five days have elapsed since Yamada and others came to the door to protest.


    After the warrior of the Changzhou Fan retreated, Zhang Heng had proposed to join Xiaoshan Dojo altogether. However, Xiaoshan Qian did not immediately agree, but let Zhang Heng think again for a few days.


    From the perspective of Koyama Akane, worship is a major event in life. You cannot make a hasty decision. Moreover, Zhang Heng''s skill is so powerful that even if his father is alive, he is not his opponent. Koyama Akira does not know what else he can teach Zhang Constant.


    She asked Zhang Heng to come here today, but she simply thanked the latter for helping him to cook.


    In addition to Nara tea rice, she also prepared grilled catfish, fresh catfish with white crust and roasted and whitened, then dipped in vinegar water and sliced ??with dipping mustard puree miso, which is very delicious in Kyoto.


    Matsuo Matsuo (yes, yes, the famous haiku house in Japan and Japan) disciple Muroi had left a sentence, "Wisteria flowers bloom / fingerless idiot waiting / sitting on the first day of eating" to express his thief The feeling of wanting to eat catfish, in addition to the ultimate food yelling slogan, "would rather **** wife also eat catfish" slogan, the price of catfish can even soar to the equivalent of gold when the catfish is first listed, only the general name can eat Got it.


    Now it''s finally time for the people to turn to the public, but for this meal, Koyama Akane also spent a lot of money, coupled with subsidies to the children''s meals, I''m afraid that Koyama Akane''s just received rent could not cover it for a long time. .


    In fact, the best way is to close the dojo, and depending on the rent, Koyama Akane can live in Kyoto, or marry a woman, a husband and a child, but she never seems to consider these possibilities.


    Someone knocked on the gate of Koyama Dojo while they were eating.


    Koyama Akane extinguished the fire and told Zhang Hengdao, "I''ll open the door and you will eat."


    Talking to her, she trot to the gate and opened the door. Standing outside was a couple who seemed strange.


    "What''s the matter for the two?" Xiaoshan asked.


    The master had not spoken yet, and his wife had fallen on his knees and shouted a benefactor.


    "Hmm?" Koyama Akira was a little confused.


    Fortunately, the host explained at this time, "We are the parents of Chiyo. You saved two little girls at the market a few days ago, one of which was our daughter."


    "Oh, that thing, don''t worry about it, just raise your hand." Koyama Qian was a little embarrassed, and she also saw Chiyo hiding behind her parents, who seemed to be shy holding the box.


    The host took the box in her hand and stuffed it in Koyama''s hand. "I know that there is no reward for life-saving grace, but I hope you can accept this little gift."


    Koyama Akane opened the box and saw a rib in it.


    "The ancestor is Ise''s famous blacksmith, but ashamed to say that in my generation, I can only hit some farm tools. Fortunately, there is a family-run short knife left. I hope you can use it." The master said.


    "This is so precious. Since it is the property of the ancestors, it is better to stay in your hands." Koyama Qian pushed back.


    "No, no, we are not warriors. Even if we put it in the house, we just make it dusty. It is better to give it to those who need it. If it is you, I believe that it can be used well." Seeing Koyama Akane refused, the male owner was also anxious ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ pulled his daughter to kneel on the ground like his wife.


    When Zhang Heng heard the noise outside the door, thinking that the people of the Changzhou Fan came again, he dropped the bowl and chopsticks and walked out of the dojo, only to see the scene in front of him.


    Xiao Chiyo seemed to be a little surprised to see him. He didn''t expect that he was still living with Xiaoshan Qian, and his eyes moved curiously about Xiaoshan Qian and Zhang Heng, probably guessing the relationship between the two in his heart.


    In the end, Akane Akane still couldn''t stand the couple of blacksmiths and had to accept the cost difference, so the three members of the family left with gratitude.


    Koyama Akane stood at the door of the dojo with the short knife, and seemed to be evoked some memories, looking down and thinking about something.


    Zhang Heng didn''t bother her, only a moment later she raised her head and said, "Sorry, remembering some of what my father said before, Xiao Xiaoming''s heart is on the offensive, because everyone has something in his heart. The thing you want to protect is the sword weapon, but if you use it well, you can save people. This is probably why he opened the dojo. Today, I understand this sentence better. "


    "Can I see it?" Zhang Heng reached out and took the rib from Xiaoshan Qian''s hand.


    It is slightly lighter than the ordinary short knife. Although it has been a certain number of years to build it, it is well maintained. The blade is still sharp. Using the jade technique, the iron sand is first smelted into iron in a furnace, and then crushed with iron. It can be regarded as a good knife by melting into iron bars and continuously beating.


    "If you like it, take it." Xiaoshan Qian said, she had noticed that Zhang Heng had only an old sword and no ribs.


    Of course, the rib difference is not too common compared to the sword and the sword. In most cases, it is used for emergency after the samurai loses the sword or sword, or is used to break armor and fight in narrow places.

 v2 Chapter 303： I came here to find someone

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the first thing he would get was a rib.


    This feels like the mainline mission has not yet begun, first complete a side mission and get a novice equipment.


    In all fairness, the quality of this knife is quite good. Even if it is not a famous product, it is at least a fine product. It is much better than the sword that looks like a big one on his body, but it is close to Sanyuezong''s famous knife in history. There is still a considerable distance.


    In addition, the short knife is more suitable for close combat. When the number of enemies is large, it is not as good as a knife or a too knife. One-on-one is not really worried. The reason why he wants to find a knife or to guard against a pair Many cases.


    But since a knife came to the door, he did not refuse, so he accepted it first.


    This copy is similar to the special copy of the previous construction master. Obviously, it is targeted to hone his sword, so other props are not brought in. Skills can still be used, but many can not be played in the Edo era. What role can rely on is his own sword.


    However, probably the existence of a copy did not expect someone to come in directly with the lv3 sword technique. Now Zhang Heng is more like a walking boss in Kyoto than a cute new brave who is busy playing monster upgrades, so the level is too low He''s a little strange.


    In the end, Zhang Heng chose to join the small hill dojo. In addition to meeting the challenges from the warriors from Changzhou, there is a genre brand that makes it easier for him to discuss challenges everywhere. Otherwise, he would not be very good at telling me when I need to introduce myself. It was chopped out in Nassau. Liu Zu was a red-haired female pirate named Annie.


    Koyama Akane and he taught the rules that Xiaoshan Mingxin needs to follow. Basically, it is not much different from other schools. They all advocated courage, love, and upholding samurai morality.


    Zhang Hengji probably remembered that although he wasn''t too interested in these, but since he had already joined others'' dojos, the minimum respect was still needed, so he listened very patiently.


    Xiaoshan Qian specially picked a clear day, and took Zhang Heng to worship Liu Zu at the dojo. To Zhang Heng''s surprise, Xiao Zuo Ming Liu''s ancestor was not Xiao Shan Qian''s father, but a man named Xiao Shan. The people of Yan, Xiaoshan Qian didn''t know who this Xiaoyan was, but only knew that Xiaoming Mingliu was the one he created, probably a certain ancestor of the Xiaoshan family.


    Zhang Heng has no deep interest. Xiaoshanliu is a veritable genre. Even when Xiaoxi Qiang''s father was still alive, he was not particularly famous. It is not as good as Yamada''s Oishisho, and not to mention Beichen''s one-size-fits-all. Shinto is so famous.


    It can also be seen from the characteristics of its genre that the so-called clear-minded sincerity is a bit too metaphysical in Zhang Heng''s eyes. From Zhang Heng''s point of view, sword art is no different from other skills, that is, the basic physical quality, exercise and With the combination of experience, how strong you can train your state of mind and invincibility. People are faster and stronger than you. If you cut down with one stroke, you will still be unstoppable.


    This point has been shown vividly in the test between Xiao Qian and Yamada.


    Of course, Zhang Heng joined the genre on the first day, and it was not good to devalue the genre''s core.


    On the other side, Koyama Akane is also a bit surprised. Zhang Heng is a peerless master, but he knows nothing about many basic exercise methods, and before that, Koyama Akane saw that he and Yamada were playing strange moves. It seems that he is more inclined to Western swordsmanship. The experience of studying abroad has also been explained.


    It was only later that in her conversation with Zhang Heng, she unexpectedly discovered that Zhang Heng''s swordsmanship did not seem to have any complete system. It was just a patchwork of pieces ... This is still a good statement, but in fact, the guy is completely Just thinking about where to cut, according to his own words, basically relying on random response to the enemy.


    Didn''t he lie, and his swordplay was really self-taught?


    But does such a genius really exist in this world, and by one''s own imagination, it has been practiced to become the top one in the world? And Xiao Qian can see that Zhang Heng''s actual combat experience is very rich, or his sword is purely combat-type. In this regard, Zhang Heng only explained that it was cut by pirates and pirates in the Western Ocean.


    However, this statement did not answer the doubts in the mind of Xiaoshan Qian, but made Zhang Heng look even more mysterious. This man is obviously young and should be only in his twenties. He should not have experienced so many battles. However, Zhang Heng occasionally stood under the cherry tree in the yard, and looked up at the sky with his head in his eyes, and then inadvertently revealed a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    But Xiaoshan knows that everyone in the world has their own secrets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng undoubtedly has a lot of stories on her body, but since Zhang Heng doesn''t say it, she doesn''t have to go to the bottom and ask Zhang Heng The casually named Abe Yuta was written on a wooden board, and then hung in the column under the door.


    So from today on, Zhang Heng has officially become a person at Koyama Dojo. He can also do the translation while rest assured that the people of Changzhou Fan can come to his door.


    However, what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that Takeuchi hadn''t brought anyone to take revenge, but another group came to the door first.


    That was a boy who looked incredibly cheerful, and always had a pure smile on his face. The whole person was as if he didn''t have any troubles. When Koyama Akane first saw him, he thought he was a young male brother, Wrong way, strayed into the dojo.


    He covered his mouth and coughed twice, like a butterfly flapping his wings, which made him inexplicably distressed. Then he removed his hand and smiled friendly at Xiaoshan Qian, "Hello, I''m looking for someone here. "


    Koyama Akane noticed the black feather weaving and black scabbard around his waist. There are many samurai dressed in black in Kyoto, but the most famous of them is the group, and the mountain shape on the sleeve of the other side The pattern also seems to confirm Koyama''s conjecture.


    Sure enough, she didn''t wait for her to speak before admitting, "Yes, I''m the new one," he paused, and then laughed, "you must be Miss Koyama."


    "Why did the people in the new group come to me?" Xiaoshan Qian frowned, alert in her heart.


    Although the newly elected group has the support of the shogunate and was entrusted with the important task of maintaining law and order in Kyoto, in fact, these gangsters can cause problems than anyone else. They are incapable of disciplining and causing troubles everywhere, and they are still assassinating the curtains. Under the strict and almost cruel rules of the group, it has amazing fighting power. There are many experts in the group, and anyone who sees it will have a headache.

 v2 Chapter 304： Free from pass

    "A new selection comes to you?"


    Zhang Heng accompanied the French merchants to the flower street all afternoon, returned to the dojo, and listened to what happened in the afternoon.


    His recent work is as easy as ever, or to accompany Gabriel to eat and drink, the latter seems very patient, just hired translation costs have spent four small sentences, plus other expenses of playing, it seems It seems like I really want to enjoy some exotic atmosphere in Kyoto.


    Probably his reality is too confusing. Zhang Heng found that the little tail behind them in the past few days is much less. Zhang Heng knows that it is not too far away from the days when French merchants really started to act.


    "It''s a young man." Xiaoshan Qian said, probably describing to Zhang Heng the appearance of those who came down. Zhang Heng heard the three words of the new group, and heard Xiao Shan Qian talk about the bright smile on the man''s face. There was always a cough, and a name came to mind.


    I wonder if that guy will be that guy?


    "He came for the warriors of the Changzhou ancestors, and heard what happened at the market that day, and then they came to seek revenge, so they came to us for cooperation."


    "Cooperation? How do they want to cooperate to ambush and kill those warriors from Changzhou?" Zhang Heng relieved his ribs. He has recently followed French businessmen. There is no danger for the time being, so he left the knife at At home, he took only a short knife to defend himself.


    In addition, the feather weaving he wears is no longer a free gift from the system at the beginning of the copy. Koyama Qian found a few old clothes worn by her father, so Zhang Heng now has clothes to change, but Zhang Heng''s figure is very common in modern times, but in the Edo period, it was a bit of a flock. He had already found a tailor to make new clothes, but he hasn''t received ready-made clothes yet.


    "No, the new team has no interest in these ordinary Changzhou feudal warriors. They seem to have a bigger goal."


    Although the visitor did not elaborate, Akane Koyama is not a deep girl who knows nothing. As the daughter of the dojo lord, she now bears the burden of running the dojo on her shoulders alone. She is still very clear about the current situation in Kyoto. Yes, since the new selection team found it here, not for Yamada and others, then their target can obviously only be more important people.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked Xiaoshan Qian.


    "When his father was alive, Ito came to him to discuss King Qin''s affairs with him, but was rejected by his father. Later, some generals came to draw him in, and his father also did not agree. He said that each side has its own The reason is that he is just the owner of a small dojo, unable to distinguish between right and wrong, so he cannot make a decision. In this case, it is better to simply keep his heart and only do what he thinks is right, such as using his hand "Kid''s knife protects nearby neighborhoods, or helps people in need in this troubled world," Koyama replied, "so I rejected the suggestion of cooperation."


    "Then what did that guy say?"


    "He said he could understand and respect my choice, but other people in the group might not think so, but he also told me not to worry too much, and he would try to convince their director to take another approach, oh yes," Koyama Akane said, "He also heard that you cut down Yamada''s left hand and said that he would come again to see what kind of person you are."


    This childish curiosity really sounds like the person''s behavior style.


    Zhang Heng also had a lot of interest in that guy. If it was that person, it would be very worthwhile. So Zhang Heng said to Xiaoshan, "If he comes again next time, if I''m not here, you can help me. He makes an appointment. "


    "Huh?" Xiaoshan Qian misunderstood Zhang Heng''s meaning and hesitated, "I see him ... there should be no bad intentions, just to see you."


    "You misunderstood. I am just more interested in natural flow and want to see it." Zhang Heng washed his face with well water and explained.


    ��������


    The two had supper under the maple tree in Dojo, and Koyama Qian packed up the chopsticks and residues, and then came back to the house and took out two wooden knives.


    Although Xiaoshanliu tends to practice in a state of mind, as a genre, it is impossible to have no sword skills, and after Zhang Heng joined the dojo, he heard that Xiaoshan Qian explained that he still needed to obtain a certificate.


    The general dojo is divided into three levels when assessing the level of children under the door.


    ����Cut paper, catalog, exemption, or catalog, exemption, all pass.


    The first-level entry card for paper cutting represents that you have just started. It belongs to the first level. When you fight, you ca n��t even tell others your own genre. After all, each genre is also face-faced. If you go out, you will inevitably be cut. Influence the prestige of the genre, let everyone draw the conclusion that such a genre does not.


    So for disciples who are still at the level of cutting paper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ various genres require them to cause less trouble, even if they can do it, they ca n��t report their genre, they will be cut if they are chopped. No one knows your three feet. Who taught the cat knife method, the teacher in the province was furious.


    The directory is slightly stronger. The genres will issue scrolls to record the techniques and techniques you have learned. You will remember one trick after you learn it. Until you reach the exemption level, at this time the samurai will be eligible to report his own genre. .


    Like Xiaoshan Qian and Yamada, who was forced to be chopped by Zhang Heng, are of this level.


    The last biography, as the name implies, is that they have learned all the techniques of the genre. The teacher has passed on all his skills cleanly, taught nothing, and those who can obtain this certificate are basically true masters of the genre. .


    Like the guy who came to Xiaoshan Qian this afternoon, if he is really the one Zhang Heng is familiar with, then he will get the free flow of natural reasoning.


    This is a digression. Speaking of Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng originally thought that after joining Xiaoshan Dojo, he could chop people around with this brand, but found that he had to practice to be exempted first.


    However, it ��s hard to defeat Zhang Heng, who has already been lv3. It ��s hard to say what the state of mind is, but it ��s just that he only needs two or three days to learn everything. After all, his strength, speed, and responsiveness are here. It just changed from the original random hacking to a routine hacking.


    Xiaoshan Qian also had to be convinced. Those who practiced many times by herself when she was a child, sometimes secretly wiped the tears on Zhang Heng''s hands. It seemed that she didn''t need to spend much effort to learn it. Often she only reminded her a few times. After the force-generating method, Zhang Heng can use it.


    Now that the two are fighting, they both use the method of Xiaoming Mingxin''s flow, and Xiaoshan Qian is no longer Zhang Heng''s opponent, which once made her doubt that she could be a fool.

 v2 Chapter 305： Suzakukan

    It took Zhang Heng only five days to get Xiaoshan Mingxin''s exemption certificate, which quickly made Xiaoshan Qian speechless, but from a technical point of view, she really had no reason not to give Zhang Heng a certificate.


    From today on, Zhang Heng can declare to outsiders that he is a disciple of Xiaoming Mingxin.


    He was in a good mood, and it happened that Gabriel''s side was the collective action of the businessmen''s group. Without him, Zhang Heng had a full day of free time.


    Recently, neither the warriors in Changzhou nor the newly-selected team has been making much noise recently, which makes people wonder what they are busy with.


    No one has come to life, and although the dojo is still not getting better, Xiaoshan Qian as the owner is already very satisfied with the current life.


    However, for Zhang Heng on the other side, the situation at present is a little different from what he had planned before.


    But it''s okay, no one is going to have trouble, he can take the initiative himself.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has been inquiring about the whereabouts of famous knives for a while, and by the way, he followed Koyama Akane, a native of Kyoto, to get to know the big and small dojos in Kyoto.


    Eventually he set his sights on a dojo called Suzakukan.


    This is a dojo that was only opened in Kyoto in recent years, but the scale is not small. The owner Ogasawara Saemon had traveled all over the world when he was young to learn from the directors of each family. A well-known swordsman at the time, it was rumored that he had played against the former director of the newly selected team, Serizawa Ya, although no one knew the result, but being able to save a life from the bad-tempered Serizawa Ya could already tell a lot There is a problem.


    When Serizawa Ya was cleared by Kondo, Toto, and others, Sugawara Saemon established the Suzakukan in Kyoto. Many disciples immediately welcomed him, and the current development momentum is good.


    Then Zhang Heng came to the door.


    ��������


    "Koyama Mingxinliu? Does Kyoto still have this genre?"


    The disciple in charge of Suzakukan said with a raised face, Zhang Heng could hear a disdain from his tone, but there was no reason for this attitude. Sugawara Saemon came to Kyoto to find experts to challenge his name. It was very cool, but when he made a name for himself, after the dojo was opened, others would challenge him and want to earn his reputation.


    It ��s true even if there is a strong person, but there are also some small genres that have never heard of it, and they have also come to the heat. After all, this trick was also used by Ebara Saemon, as long as he played with the comer, regardless of victory Defeated, the opponent can play as many tricks as possible. Sugawara Saeemon can''t help me.


    It was just like he played against Serizawa, but Serizawa wanted to find a sparring practice. He was selected, but in the end it was passed as if Serizawa tried to chop him off.


    So now when the Suzakukan disciples look at Zhang Heng, they feel that he came to the porcelain marketing just like those unknown people before, until Zhang Heng explained his intention.


    "I heard that the owner of your museum has a famous knife made by Miike Noriko Taiko, and I want to borrow it."


    The disciple in charge immediately changed his face after hearing the words, and the next moment Zhang Heng heard an angry drink, "Bold!"


    Miike Noriko Taiko is a well-known forging master in the history of Japanese swords. He was active in the area of ??Miike-gun in the Chikugo period at the end of the Heian period. Each of his works is of great value. Of course, the most famous one is during the Muromachi Shogunate period. The ceremony, known as "One of the Five Knives in the World", was in the Taiko World.


    Zhang Heng first came to Suzakukan because there were rumors that Sugawara Saemon had the works of Miike Noriko Taiko.


    However, the sentence he just said also obviously angered the people in Suzaku.


    The samurai valued his most loyal partner, the knife, although most people could not reach the state where the sword was killed, but his sword would not be loaned casually, not to mention Lend to a stranger.


    Zhang Heng''s request can be said to be very rude, and of course it is even more rude. If Hashihara Saemon is really holding the Dadian Taiguangshi or the same level of famous swords as Dadian Taiguangshi, Zhang Heng I don''t plan to repay it.


    "Let me guide you to your heart, Koyama Akio!" Immediately, a disciple from Suzaku Pavilion jumped out.


    Zhang Heng nodded, as if he did not see the hostile eyes around him, took the wooden knife passed by others, and said calmly, "Thank you for your enlightenment."


    Because of the angry Zhang Heng ��s previous disrespectful words, the comer rushed straight up without even paying ceremonies. Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, and he set off the momentum of Xiao Mingming''s flow. , Let the other party launch an offensive.


    The visitor naturally would not be rude, and immediately gave his proud blow.


    However, after hearing only a "snap", Zhang Heng''s wooden knife firmly held his hack.


    The person who gave the knife seemed to be dissatisfied, and yelled, "Come again!" Immediately after drawing the knife and then chopping ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time the goal was changed to Zhang Heng''s right shoulder.


    But the result was the same, or was intercepted halfway by the wooden knife in the opponent''s hand.


    He didn''t believe this evil, he kept making strange noises in his mouth, and the wooden knife in his hand kept waving. However, the evil door was easily resolved by the other party no matter which direction he cut, and even the corners of his clothes could not be touched.


    Zhang Heng stood still, without even moving his footsteps, watching the opponent jump up and down, and rushed into anxiety.


    I have to say that Zhang Heng didn''t focus on Xiaomingming''s current moves in the beginning, but the effect was unexpectedly good at the moment, although he mainly relied on speed, strength, and battle-fighting olfactory bullying. People, but Koyama''s streamering moves did make the process easier. For example, no matter where the opponent attacked from, he can set up a wooden knife defense as fast as possible.


    The pirate swordsmanship is wide open and closed, and does not pay much attention to details. Japanese swordsmanship has been spread for hundreds of years, and naturally has its merits.


    For Zhang Heng, this copy is not only a journey to find a sword, but also a great opportunity to hone his sword skills. Although he has countless opportunities, he is not anxious to defeat his immediate opponent, but intends to use the opponent Let ��s study the real solution of the source.


    However, he did not see it for a long time, and the contest was stopped.


    "Back down!" A low voice yelled. "You are not his opponent."


    Zhang Heng''s opponent, a boy with fluff on the corner of his mouth, blushed, but did not dare to refute anything. He stopped saying what he was doing, and obediently backed away.


    It was a middle-aged person who spoke, but it didn''t seem to be Ebara Zuemon himself (Zhang Heng had inquired about Ebara''s looks).


    "The chief Shimizu of Xia Suzakukan is attentive to you, please enlighten me."

 v2 Chapter 306： Borrow a knife

    Zhang Heng can feel that the Qingshui who is now listed is much more devoted than the teenager before.


    Since he is the chief, then it should be the second person in the dojo second to Sabara Sugawara. He should have been studying Shiyuan for a certain period of time, which is more convenient to show the genre skills.


    In fact, Shimizu had been with Suzakukan since the beginning of Sabara Sumon. He practiced for more than ten years and got a free pass from Shiyuan. He is now teaching on behalf of the dojo. Even Ebara Saemon did not have the certainty to win him.


    However, now Qingshui was standing in front of Zhang Heng, but his face was more dignified than when facing his master.


    As the so-called expert gatekeeper, no matter what kind of sports, the offensive side always has an advantage over the defensive side. It is said that there is a way and the long-term will be lost. The attacks on the opposite side were all resolved, even if Koyama Akio was a genre that attached importance to defense, it would not be easy to reach this level.


    So this can only show one thing, that is, the difference in strength between the two sides is larger than it appears.


    Shimizu felt the pressure on his shoulders wholeheartedly, but in this battle he carried the honor of Dojo, bowed to the other side, pulled out the wooden sword, and sank.


    "Please advise."


    ��������


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng got the legendary Miike Noriko Taikoyo Forge, and by the way watched the technique of Shiyuan''s true solution, in contrast to Shimizu on the other side, he was sweating and looked like It was as if he had taken it out of the water, and his eyes were frightened. He had done everything he could, but still couldn''t help the other guy.


    He even feels that he is not much different from the brother who played before, no matter what moves he can''t break the opponent''s defense.


    This genre named Xiaomingmingxinliu has never heard of it before. Why are the disciples under the door so powerful?


    Shimizu has always been a well-respected old man in Suzakukan. No matter what happens, he can change his face. Everyone said that as long as there is Shimizu, there is no need to worry if the sky falls.


    However, with the end of the battle with Zhang Heng, Shimizu ��s heart was really messed up. There was no way to really use the other side. The more he felt more frustrated, he felt it for the first time, as if he had learned nothing in these years. .


    But in fact, his strength is not bad. As soon as the two of them play Zhang Heng, they can feel that Shimizu is stronger than Yamada, and this source of truth that emphasizes courage is also very interesting, especially their Ii The technique is said to be a combination of the Sanli Religion and the Shuangliu Reconciliation.


    After Zhang Heng and Qingshui fought for a while, they had roughly figured out the strength and speed of the opponent, but they did not expect that the moment when Qingshui devoted himself to the dwelling technique, a blade far exceeding the average level broke out.


    Although still blocked by Zhang Hengju''s knife, this skill that broke his own limit made him quite interested.


    After defeating Shimizu with one heart, Zhang Heng originally thought that he would face the ultimate boss of Suzakukan, Ebara Saemon, but he did not expect that Ebara Saemon did not show up after all, but he sent someone to send him With the knife, which obviously includes the meaning of serving soft.


    Zhang Heng did not understand the internal situation of Suzakukan. The strength of Shimizu Yixin and the host of Sugawara Saemon was between Bozhong and Shimizu. He was so defeated as a heart. A wave, so simply gave Zhang Heng directly.


    And Zhang Heng surely kept his promise. After borrowing the sword and seeing Shiyuan''s true solution, he left with a contented resignation. He didn''t make any crazy talk, but let Qingshui relax a little.


    He left a deadly dojo, got up and came to the teacher''s study room. Sugawara Samon was practicing calligraphy. He heard someone knocking on the door and screaming in, without looking up.


    So Shimizu stood side by side respectfully, until the teacher wrote a page of paper, put down his pen, and sighed.


    Shimizu bowed his head and felt guilty. "The disciple is ashamed. He is not his opponent. He also lost the teacher''s beloved sword."


    "Anyway," said Sugawara Samon. "There is always a genius in this world. Who can never be defeated except Musashi Mashimoto Musashi. Your teacher and I have nothing to do with Serizawa Ya, only to wait for him. After he died, he dared to open the Suzakukan in Kyoto. It was only a knife, not to mention that people only borrowed it, and they didn''t **** it away. He would watch as long as he likes. "


    "I all blame the disciples for not being good at art," Shimizu grimaced. "Now is the best time for Dojo development. As a result, this kind of thing has happened, and everyone has seen it. I lost, and I lost ... ... "


    "What''s the matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ebara Saemon sneered," Do you really think this Abe Yuta just came to us to borrow a knife? Look, this is just the beginning. It is not only our Suzakukan that has a famous sword in Kyoto. If this guy is not good, it is the next Miyamoto Musashi. Kyoto is messy. "


    Shimizu raised his head violently, and was shocked. He did not expect that the teacher ��s evaluation of this Abe Yuta was so high, but the teacher did not see the duel.


    It seems that he is thinking about what Sugawara Saemon shook his head, "You have been with me for the longest time, and your qualifications are also the best. Of course, what I value most is your mentality, which can make your heart become such a person. I can generally guess what kind of strength there is. It is necessary to quit arrogance and irritability, but you do n��t have to be arrogant. Your strength is not bad, it ��s just that the other side is too strong, but this is also an opportunity for you. Everyone Everyone said that I traveled around and learned from the directors of each family to finally create the solution of Shiyuan Zhen, but in fact, the biggest benefit for me was when I was training with Serizawa, and the tremendous pressure he gave me forced me to use the ones I learned before. Fragments are blended together, and you realize that the source is really the solution ... Same as you, think about this battle. If you can find out the shortcomings of your body, you may not be able to go further, go, Suzakukan I''ll rely on you tomorrow. "


    Shimizu listened to the words and gave another gift, and bowed out of the study. Before he left, he heard Mengyuan Suwei muttering, "Koyama sees the heart, Koyama sees the heart ... I feel like I heard this name somewhere, Why is there no impression at all? "


    On the other side, Zhang Heng picked a dojo but felt that he was not sweating. In addition, it was too early, he simply went to visit another dojo, and then turned to Shiwenwu on the market to buy some buckwheat noodles. Kanto boiled and Koyama Akane had been thinking about roasted glutinous rice dumplings for a long time, and then slowly walked back to the residence.

 v2 Chapter 307： Kiyomizu Temple

    When Zhang Heng returned, he saw Koyama Akane squatting by the tub and preparing to hold sushi.


    The so-called nigiri sushi is a kind of food that holds the best part of sushi rice and fresh fish. It is a relatively high-quality food. According to legend, the eleventh-generation general Tokugawa of the Shogunate is a greedy and colorful person. Guy, his favorite grandfather in the room is called Nakano Ishigaki. Because too many people want to obtain senior officials through Shiweng, there are many luxury shops near Shiweng''s residence, and a sushi restaurant has a smart idea in Shiweng. A branch selling nigiri opened at the door. (But honestly I don''t think where the senior is going, anyway, there are a lot of roadside stalls after it spreads).


    "Is there dinner tonight?" Zhang Heng asked, putting buckwheat noodles and roasted glutinous rice **** on the table. As for Oden, he had already eaten on the way back.


    "No, I will go to Kiyomizu-dera Temple tomorrow and prepare food in advance." Koyama Qian replied.


    Zhang Heng has also heard of the name of Kiyomizu Temple. It is located on the mountainside of Otowa mountain in eastern Kyoto. It was built in 778 and is the oldest temple in Kyoto. After several fires and reconstructions, the scenery is beautiful. Maple leaves, which have been included in the World Heritage List in later generations, have also been one of the must-see attractions in Kyoto.


    So Zhang Heng asked, "Is Miss Qian going to enjoy the cherry blossoms, can I be together?"


    "Ah, that''s right." Koyama nodded, seeming a little surprised, and she didn''t know why she blushed slightly when she answered, thinking about it and asking again, "Aren''t you going to translate?"


    "It''s okay. The employer usually won''t wake up until midday. If you want to stay there for a long time, I''ll take a step."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll make more sushi then."


    "Trouble," Zhang Heng thanked.


    He has been following Gabriel in Kyoto for a while, but French merchants usually choose places to eat, drink, and play. He is not interested in any shrines and temples, and Zhang Heng rarely comes to Kyoto at the end of the scene. Go and see what the Kiyomizu-dera Temple looks like more than a hundred years ago. Now that Koyama Akane is going, let''s take the two together.


    Koyama Akane knocked on Zhang Heng''s door before the sun rose early the next morning.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and saw Xiao Qian with a lantern outside.


    Because she was going to the temple, she was very formal today. She wore a red, blue-yellow, and white kimono with a shock sleeve. She wore a strap, and she wore a white foot bag and straw shoes. She was carrying food on the other hand. A box containing the cooked nigiri.


    This girl usually stays in the dojo most of the time, and she wears robes and jackets during practice. Zhang Heng was the first time to see such a small hill Qian, unlike Yingwu who used to carry a little woman. Attitude, Zhang Heng could not help but stunned.


    "Why?" Xiao Qian appeared to be staring a little, and moved the lantern down, trying to hide her face into the dark, and said with a stern expression, "Hurry up and pack, and leave soon."


    "Okay, wait for me to change my clothes." Zhang Hengdao said, then turned around and walked into the room, Xiaoshan Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment she saw Zhang Heng stopped and turned back, "that ... What clothes should I change to the temple? "


    "You can do it, but don''t bring the sword."


    "it is good."


    Xiaoshan Qian saw Zhang Heng enter the room while agreeing, but the latter seemed to have forgotten to close the door, which made her suddenly feel that she didn''t know what to do. Although she could not see anything from here, she only listened. There was a sound of shivering in her clothes, and she couldn''t help getting her cheeks hot, and wanted to get out of the door, but she was worried that she might want to cover it up.


    In fact, her own psychology was also strange. She grew up in Dojo, her mother died prematurely, besides her father, she was a disciple of the Dojo, almost all of whom were men. Usually, everyone practiced the sword together, and even had some physical contact with her. I feel something wrong, but why now I just feel nervous when standing in the yard.


    After all, is it too weird to dress today?


    But when her father was alive, the two went to Kiyomizu-dera the last time they wore them, and they also developed the habit of going to Kiyomizu-dera once a year at this time.


    But this year is a little different, because there is another person beside her.


    Zhang Heng quickly put on his clothes, and washed his face with well water in the yard, but compared with the well-dressed Koyama Akane, he looked more perfunctory. He really just wore the usual clothes as Koyama Akane said. clothes.


    "Let''s go." But Xiao Qian didn''t say much, and walked in front of the lantern.


    Zhang Heng followed closely, both of them were martial arts people, and their footwork was very fast. It didn''t take long for them to walk to the king''s door. Zhang Heng looked up at the lacquered door, the first rays of the morning. Sunlight just happened to be on the corner of the gate tower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ added a bit of solemnity to it.


    From here, the winding slab road extends upwards to the west gate, followed by the triple tower and Kaishan Hall, and then passes through a corridor to reach the most famous Qingshui Grand Stage.


    The Qingshui Grand Stage is built on a cliff, and standing down can overlook the lush cherry blossoms. Although Zhang Heng''s yard also has a cherry tree, the cherry blossoms really need to be connected to make it look better. To the west, you can see the Imperial City of Kyoto far away, and the main hall behind it is supported by 139 huge wooden columns, which looks extraordinary.


    "The scenery in this place is pretty good," Zhang Hengdao, "I have been listening to Kyoto people talking about the cherry blossoms of Kiyomizu-dera Temple, I saw it today, and it really deserves its reputation."


    Koyama Akane said quietly, but her body still looked a little stiff.


    Her journey was annoying. When the two walked side by side, she always felt awkward, and once she stepped up, she wondered if Zhang Heng was staring at her. When he turned around, he saw Zhang Heng admiring the roadside. The scenery is a little bit lost in my heart, and I am almost schizophrenic along the way.


    Fortunately, I soon came to the main hall of the church. You can pay tribute to the Guanyin priest inside and sort out some of your chaotic mood. Xiaoshan Qian does n��t know what ��s going on with her today. The thoughts in my heart are slightly reduced.


    After the two walked across the stage, walked along the forest path to the valley below, and passed through a maple forest, they came to the sound of water called Otowa.


    Although it is called "Long", it is not a waterfall here. There are only three fine water flowing down the rocks. Even if it is just now, someone has already drawn water here to worship.


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks for the reward of book friends 20190706231038267 ~

 v2 Chapter 308： Okita

    Koyama Akira squatted down, reached out and touched the water in the pool, cool and bones, which made people refreshed.


    Kiyomizu-dera Temple is famous for the sound of feathers in Kyoto. It is said that the spring water here is quite aura, and it is also a good source of tea. In fact, there is a tea house not far from here.


    "Are you hungry? It''s been a long time. Let''s go eat first." Xiaoshan Qian got up and faced Zhang Hengdao expressionlessly.


    "It''s okay." The latter didn''t know what he had done wrong. On the way, Xiaoshan Xiao was cold to him. Zhang Heng thought for a while, "You ask me to eat and hold sushi, then I''ll invite you to drink tea. Now. "


    Koyama Akane was unconcerned, and the two came to the tea house with the blue curtain, and went in.


    The waiter in the tea house approached the two of them. "What do you want to eat?"


    Zhang Heng looked around for half a circle and was looking for a seat. He heard Xiao Shan Qian suddenly make a quiet noise and said to someone, "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Heng looked down at Xiaoshan Qian and saw a boy.


    Just at first glance, Zhang Heng knew the identity of the other person, just as Xiao Qian Qian described before, and his body did have a different heartiness and naivety than ordinary people.


    Considering his age and the blood on his hands, this kind of heartiness and innocence is even more valuable, even incredible, but now he has a little embarrassment and embarrassment on his face, looking at Xiao Qian Qian Seems to begging her not to ask any more.


    Koyama Akane raised her eyebrows. "Is there any purpose for the newly elected team to come here? Kiyomizu Temple is the pure land of the Buddhist gates, so you better not come in trouble."


    "No, no, you misunderstood." The boy quickly waved, "I have nothing to do with the new selection, it''s my own coming."


    As he said, he was still anxiously looking at the door of the tea house.


    "Huh?" The doubt in Koyama''s mind was even greater. Seeing the other party like this, Bacheng is planning to ambush somebody here. Is it important that some important figures of the faction will appear here.


    "Well, it''s not what you think." The boy explained, but then he seemed to see something outside the tea house, his face flushed and his eyes quickly recovered.


    Koyama Akane wants to follow up. She doesn''t care about the grievances of the newly elected team and the downside faction, but if the two parties start, they can''t be in Kiyomizu-dera Temple, otherwise the good ancient millennium will suffer.


    However, before she could ask any more, she was held by a hand.


    "Find a place to sit first. I don''t know what tea to drink." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Huh?" Xiao Qian was startled, and could no longer care about the other side. The warmth from the palm of her hand made all the messy thoughts that she had been able to suppress before jump out, and it seemed like Something exploded in her head.


    She was sitting at a table next to Zhang Heng in such a dim way, and then another girl and the woman entered the shop.


    If Xiao Qian is hard like a long sword, then this girl is gentle like the sunshine in March. She walks in and immediately illuminates the small tea house.


    The boy buried his head lower, like a drunken person, but there is no wine for sale in the tea house next to Otowa no Yu.


    The girl did not squint, and went directly to the waiter to ask for a rice cake package. Then she thanked her softly and left the tea house.


    It wasn''t until her figure disappeared outside the door that the teenager stood up again in his chest, staring at the tea cup in front of him, his expression filled with sorrow.


    Koyama Akane looked angry and funny, and asked, "Who is her girl?"


    "Ah?" The boy scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "Ah, I haven''t asked it yet, but accidentally encountered it at Dr. Tezuka''s house."


    As he talked, he covered his mouth again, coughed, and his face became even more blushing. This matter was not very glorious. He heard that a girl would come to Otowa to draw water, and ran over first. Waiting here, but before Xiao Qian criticized the other side, she listened to the boy and wondered, "Is this your man?"


    This time it was Xiaoshan''s turn to sit up and get upset, angrily, "What are you talking about!"


    The teenager was startled, because Xiao Qian looked like he was about to pull a knife and chop him out. The teenager couldn''t help muttering secretly, but she was still more tender and cute.


    And the next moment he heard a voice evoking his name, "Director Okita?"


    "Um." He responded subconsciously, and then saw the person who was speaking, the man next to Koyama Akane, wondering, "How does your Excellency know my name?"


    "The first master of Rensheng Wolf, Kyoto has a lot of stories about you." Zhang Hengdao sighed in his heart, and it really was him.


    Mr. Okita is probably the only one who speaks better in the entire new selection group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not that he killed fewer people. In fact, there are no fewer ghosts falling under his sword than anyone else in the group. However, he has a good relationship with Director Kondo Kondo, who will do whatever he says, and will not think about it, but still retains a sense of enthusiasm.


    He is like the sharpest knife in the hands of Kondo, and the knife itself has no distinction between good and evil.


    In the words of the earthwork three years old, this is also good, and the province''s troubles arise out of thin air.


    But unfortunately, the young man who is the first master of the new selection group, known as the end of the sky knife, actually has few days left to live. The labor cough (tuberculosis) he suffers from is incurable in this era. If Zhang Heng remembers it correctly, next year, that is, the 4th year of Keio, will be his deadline.


    But now, like other teenagers of the same age, he secretly loves the girl he likes, and ran to Kiyomizu-dera Temple early in the morning in order to peek at each other.


    "The first master is really upholding me too much, just a joke. Teachers Kondo, Tubo, and Dashi Jijiro are all better than me." Chongtian modestly said.


    "When will you be free, let''s try it at the dojo." Zhang Hengdao.


    Later generations'' evaluation of Director-General Okita is inseparable from the talents of the sky. He died early. Although he is only in his early twenties, many people believe that he is not only the first master of the new group, but also the first sword in Kyoto Off, of course, such a character Zhang Heng will not let go.


    He also wanted to see what the most powerful masters of this era looked like.


    "Okay." Okita readily agreed, "but I''m afraid I can''t do it recently. I have important things to do, but I''ll go to the dojo to see you when things are over."


    "Is it because of that girl just now?" Xiaoshan Qian asked.


    "Ah, no, no, it''s business." Director-General Okita blushed again.

 v2 Chapter 309： Secrets of French merchants

    The trip to Kiyomizu-dera had a nasty beginning, and it was an accidental harvest that I didn''t know which girl''s head of Okita.


    As for the test, since Zhang Heng has already made an agreement with the other party, he is not in a hurry.


    Although Chief Okita has a cough, it should not be able to hang for a while, and as the suspected existence of the highest combat power in this copy, it is like a full-colored main course. Once you eat it, you may not be in the mood again Go for other appetizers.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t care to push the test time backward. Anyway, he doesn''t have other things to do now. The two knives that he borrowed from Suzakukan and another Dojo are both fine, but unfortunately Like that rib, there is still a gap between the famous products.


    Especially the Suzakukan''s Miike Noriko Taikoishi cast knife, not the Dadian Taikoyo, not to mention, Zhang Heng later sought a special collector for identification, and it was not even possible to determine whether this was really a Miikedian Taikoyo work.


    This is also the place where this copy is troublesome. According to the Crimson Sword, even if the knife appears here, there is no corresponding prompt for obtaining props, such as the Everlasting Change experienced by Crimson Sword itself, and her friends. The present copy of the demon sword has a clear goal to find, but the copy of Kyoto at the end of Zhang Heng''s entry is a situation, which also means that he will eventually need to make a choice.


    However, for now, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem. He just needs to challenge the masters and collect famous knives.


    ��������


    Another week has passed since the trip to Kiyomizu Temple.


    The group of Changzhou Fans never came to avenge their revenge. Zhang Heng originally felt a little strange. With the behavior of that group, it didn''t make sense for so long without moving, unless something more important happened, and now he finally got It is reported that Takasugi Shinsaku, who was healing in Sakurayama, died of illness.


    This is indeed a major event that shakes the world.


    Takasugi Jinsho was the leader of the Changzhou Fan Dao faction. He acted aggressively in the early years, planned to assassinate Westerners, burned the British embassy, ??and forced the Emperor Xiao tomorrow to issue a Yiyi pardon paper. Later, he formed a strange army to fall down and change the king. The Taiyi group was defeated. On behalf of the Changzhou fan, he was forced to sign a Shimonoseki treaty with Britain, the United States, France, and the Netherlands, and gave up the Yiyi. After the Changzhou fan succumbed to the shogunate, he lived in exile for a period of time, but he did not join forces with Ito Hiroshi. After seizing the power of the Changzhou vassal, they carried out a series of Westernization reforms, which made the Changzhou vassal embark on the road of prosperity and strength, and then defeated the shogunate fleet in the Oshima and Kokura counterattacks. Such a heroic man was eventually defeated by a small cough.


    He died on the sickbed the night before the new era.


    It can be imagined how sorrowful and sorrowful the Changzhou patriarchs who are still in Kyoto, no wonder they are temporarily out of the way of the Kodo Dojo.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel much about the death of Gao Shan Jin Zuo. He didn''t stand on either side, he was a party to eat melons. Compared with the news that shook the world, he was more concerned about it. It was another number of news-Shuzhu Maru Into Beijing!


    Shujumaru Hiroji is one of the five swords in the world that is nearly as famous as the three-day moon sect. It is a treasure of Benxing Temple, and its current holder is Nakamura Banjiro who is known as the four-man beheader at the end of the curtain.


    This man was a sword in the dark of Satsuma leader Nishigo, who was willing to abandon the honor of the samurai in order to fall the curtain and become a killer who specifically assassinated the minions of the shogunate. Numerous shogunate officials who died in his hands favored Takasugi The news of his coming to Kyoto at the demise of his death was irritating.


    Is this the Satsuma clan intended to take advantage of the death of his ally Takasugi?


    There was a surging current in the city of Kyoto for a while, and the wavers of the newly selected group and the Jianhui group inspected the street with a knife every day. However, Nakamura Hanjiro had not yet been found out, and the people around them had been harassed by them first. It is unspeakable that the emperor and the public are not too big to watch the lively seeds in the imperial city, while the shogunate faction is all at risk.


    Zhang Heng is also paying attention to the development of the situation. He rarely got an exact whereabouts of the five knives in the world. Of course, he would like to take this opportunity to put Shuzhu Maru into the bag, but he must find it before he can choose a new team. Nakamura Hanjiro, and this is not easy, there are a lot of forces in Kyoto, and no one knows where Nakamura Hanjiro is hiding.


    The French businessman on the other side, because of the hard performance during this period, has made the tails less and less. After the news that Nakamura Langji entered Beijing, no one finally stared at him.


    So Gabriel found Zhang Heng that afternoon and asked mysteriously, "Are you going to work tomorrow night?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised an eyebrow.


    "There will be a very important banquet tomorrow night for you to be a translator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rest assured, I can pay you ten small sentences at a time if you are done." The French businessman added.


    The translator''s job is indeed not generally easy and comfortable so far, and it is not proportional to the generous remuneration, but Zhang Heng knows that this situation will not last. Now the drama is finally brought up. He believes that as long as he Promised Gabriel, tomorrow night will know what French businessmen have been doing.


    However, the money this time is not so profitable.


    No matter what the other party intends to do, it is obviously undeniable. Zhang Heng is not naive enough to think that Gabriel will really believe in the confidentiality of this stranger, so the other party has any intention after "using" him. It''s not hard to guess.


    Zhang Heng now needs to make a decision whether to take this risk. If it is purely for the reward of the ten small judges, he will turn away now. Anyway, he has made a lot of money during this time, and Xiaoshan Qian has always said that he would give He waived the rent, but he refused, and he could continue to make translations for other businessmen to make money, but only a little less.


    But what really interested Zhang Heng was the group of people Gabriel wanted to contact.


    Now he knows that it was the shogunate who followed the French merchants behind him, so this means that Gabriel is likely to have contact with the downfall forces, and Zhang Heng now just wants to find Shujumaru Hiroji, and Nakamura''s whereabouts To fall on the group of downfall forces.


    Therefore, it ��s difficult for Zhang Heng to refuse the banquet tour tomorrow night. This is the only clue he has at this stage, and he is also confident in his sword technique. On request, the latter seemed relieved after hearing the words.


    "Excellent, we''ll see you in the same place tomorrow night."

 v2 Chapter 310： Youji

    Xiaoshan Qian knew nothing about what Zhang Heng was going to do at night.


    The latter just told her before leaving, "Go to work, don''t leave me a meal." Then he walked out of the dojo with a knife.


    Koyama Akane only thought it was ordinary work, because Zhang Heng had gone out to work at night before, although the number of times was small, in Koyama Akane''s opinion, it should be no different this time.


    In fact, she can''t worry about such things now. After that trip to Kiyomizu-dera, she looked at Zhang Heng again. It seemed to have a slightly different feeling from before. What is the reason, or maybe she vaguely guesses something and is reluctant to admit it.


    The girl''s thoughts are usually elusive in the full moon reflection into the water.


    In addition to her relationship with Zhang Heng, she also has other problems. The most important thing is the survival and development of the Kodo Dojo. Because she could not recruit students before, she had to offer free lessons and take advantage of the preferential conditions for lunch. Disciples are recruited from her children, which makes her hands tighter.


    Although Zhang Heng subsequently rejected her proposal for rent reduction or exemption, even if the rent could not hold up so many mouths in the dojo, Koyama Qian has been struggling with how to increase income sources.


    As a result, at this moment, a strange guy Xu Xu looks out of the door of the dojo and looks intently, but the next moment a wooden knife is pointed at his chest.


    "Who sent you here?" Koyama Akira frowned, yelling.


    "Ah ?!" The comer seemed startled, took a half step back, and wiped his nose, yelling, "Is this Koyama Dojo?"


    "Isn''t the plaque outside the door very clear?" Koyama Akane did not relax her vigilance.


    "I ... I saw it, but I didn''t expect it to be so sloppy ... plain in the dojo." The comer said so.


    "Are you guys here specifically to fight?" Xiaoshan Qian didn''t expect that this guy with a stubborn eyebrow was so embarrassed that he was so embarrassed that the dojo was broken.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lairen saw that the wooden sword in the hands of Xiaoshan Qian was about to slash at himself, and quickly apologized, "I know that real high-class people don''t like chasing fame and fortune. It''s just right here ... it''s not a secret I actually came to learn from the teacher. "He quickly said what he wanted to do.


    "Huh?" At the last minute, Koyama Qian took the wooden knife in her hand, and looked at the person with a suspicious look. "Why do you come to Koyama Dojo to worship?"


    The guy outside the door was also a bit dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that the Dojo would ask such questions. Xiao Qian looked like she didn''t believe anyone was coming to worship.


    "Because ... I want to be the most powerful swordsman in the world?" The comer answered carefully.


    This powerful statement matches his seemingly awkward appearance, which sounds a little ridiculous, not to mention the desire to become the first swordsman in the world, but the impoverished hill dojo is about to be a poor teacher.


    At this point, Akane Akane is sure that this guy is here to be happy.


    So she lifted the wooden knife in her hand again and retorted, "Bold madman, do your enlightenment!"


    "Ah ?!" The visitor wanted to cry without tears, totally unaware of the fact that he had to be cut again. Is this the trial before joining Koyama Mingxin? Sure enough, people from this genre are very fierce.


    ��������


    On the other side, Zhang Heng already met the French businessman Gabriel at the meeting place. The latter wore a tuxedo today and his hair was meticulously combed. The whole person looked refreshed. When he saw Zhang Heng beckoning to him, it was finally The mystery was announced, "Hey Mr. Yuta, let''s go to Gion tonight."


    Gion is located east of Kamogawa. It was originally a street in front of the Yasaka Shrine. In 1665, the Edo shogunate allowed a tea house here, and it gradually developed into a famous flower street in Kyoto. It is now Gion''s heyday, claiming to have three Thousand Geisha is the place where all men yearn for wind and moon.


    The people who invited Gabriel tonight set the location there, apparently knowing the hobby of French businessmen.


    However, Gabriel didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He took Zhang Heng to the side of the road and ate something to pad his stomach, and then waited until the sky was completely dark. Then the two set off and slowly moved to Gion. The other side strengthened Zhang Heng''s previous judgment.


    The French businessman wanted to see someone tonight who was obviously not convenient to show up in front of the public, so the party was postponed to this time, and then the cover of the night came to Gion to avoid being hit by others.


    Will it be Nakamura Hanjiro everyone is looking for in Kyoto now?


    Although Zhang Heng hoped to be the answer, on the other hand, he was also very clear that the reason why the sly French businessman Gabriel contacted the downside was to talk about business, and the executioner Nakamura Banjiro did not understand business at all ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Of course, this does not mean that he will never come tonight. If he is not the host of the banquet tonight but only a bodyguard, it is still possible, so Zhang Heng has not completely given up hope.


    Zhang Heng followed Gabriel and walked into a tea house called Youji. He could clearly feel that this tea house was different, from the waiter at the entrance to the reception, to the maiko who passed by in the corridor. The smiling bosses had a faint feeling of martial arts.


    Zhang Heng was clear. His previous thoughts might be a bit off. The host of the banquet did not place the place here to satisfy Gabriel''s basic aspirations for a man, but because it was a secret stronghold in Kyoto. .


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help but be more curious about the identity of the host of the banquet tonight. To such a degree of confidentiality and security measures, the other party''s origin may not be small, but he remains indifferent in appearance.


    Until passing through a corridor and reaching the middle of the courtyard, a maid finally stopped him.


    The other side bowed respectfully to him, and said politely, "This guest, You Ji is the place to look for joy, please unwind the sword."


    "But I didn''t come here for pleasure." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    The maid smiled and said nothing, but did not move away, and was stuck in the middle of the road, which was enough to explain her position.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became a little tense, Gabriel hurriedly asked Zhang Heng about the cause of the matter, and then advised, "It''s okay, you can keep them with a knife for them. It''s just a banquet at night. It''s not dangerous. Just come back after dinner. "


    "This knife is a relic of the ancestors, and I dare not leave." Zhang Heng also came with his mouth open. In fact, this knife was borrowed by him the day before yesterday, the sharpest and strongest, and he brought him to deal with what might happen at night. War.

 v2 Chapter 311： Death

    Gabriel couldn''t help complaining in his heart, what kind of brains were these Oriental warriors had to hold together for something that didn''t make sense? Isn''t it just a knife, you just need to keep it first. Is it possible that you might be stolen? Just for such a small thing like sesame and mung bean, it''s not necessary to froze here.


    The French businessman rubbed the sweat on his forehead while persuading Zhang Heng, while someone on the other side went to the maid and whispered two words.


    The maid finally said, "You can bring the cost difference, but the sword must be left."


    Zhang Heng knew that this was the biggest concession the other party could make. Of course, he didn''t want to cause a trip tonight because of this incident.


    However, Zhang Heng did not hand the knife to the maid, but inserted it into the open space in the courtyard, and said, "Don''t move it, I will take it with me when I leave."


    The maid did not object to this, and heard the words bow again, "Welcome the distinguished guest to Youji, please allow me to make up for the previous disrespect."


    Before waiting for Zhang Heng to say anything, she pulled out the sword in her waist and turned to her chest.


    All this happened too quickly, the French businessman didn''t even realize what was happening, the tip of the knife had pierced the maid''s delicate skin, and was about to penetrate her atrium, but was given a scabbard at the very moment Hold it up.


    "No need, I have forgiven you." Zhang Heng said with a rib.


    And Gabriel on the other side had been shocked to the ground! Oh my god, these guys are all lunatics. When he persuaded Zhang Heng before, he complained about the maid''s trouble, but compared with this, the other side''s remedy now made him more afraid.


    But it''s just a minor fault. No, it''s not even a minor fault. The maid is only performing her duties. Is it necessary to achieve this level? The French businessman shook his head again and again.


    Zhang Heng is very clear, I am afraid that a voter in this tea house is not just as simple as a warrior, but also a dead man who was brought upside down in captivity.


    Because only the dead can be so indifferent to life, not only the lives of others, but also their own lives.


    "Please follow me." Although there was such an episode in the middle, the boss lady still turned her face and led the way in front of herself.


    And Zhang Heng has also recovered the cost difference, and if he keeps up with it, Gabriel pauses for a while, then quickly catches up.


    The proprietress opened a barrier door, and there were already some people sitting there, most of them samurai, and there were some geishas accompanying him.


    One of them is playing the traditional Japanese instrument Shamisen, the other two are dancing, and the rest is pouring wine to guests.


    Seeing the French businessmen coming in, one of the older samurai stood up and welcomed, and introduced Gabriel''s identity to others. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Heng''s eyes also swept across the crowd, suspected of Nakamura Banjiro''s The guy didn''t see it, but accidentally met an acquaintance.


    -Takeuchi Shinji.


    The latter used Yamada to fight with Yamada. After Yamada was beheaded, Zhang Hengyuan thought that Takeuchi would stand up to avenge his companions, but he did not expect this guy to claim to be his opponent and left in silence. However, It was because of this city that Zhang Heng remembered him.


    Takeuchi saw Zhang Heng''s face suddenly change, it seemed that the latter would not appear here tonight, but eventually squeezed out a smile, nodded Zhang Heng.


    "Takeuchi, did you know each other before?" The older samurai saw this scene in his eyes, wondering.


    "It''s a side." The smile on Takeuchi''s face was a little reluctant, because what happened at Koyama Dojo was too shameful, and he obviously didn''t want to elaborate here.


    After the introduction of the older samurai, Zhang Heng was probably able to figure out the identity of the group of people in the house. Generally, they were warriors of Changzhou and Satsuma, but Zhang Heng did not see Matsuo and Gao in it. Bridge, it is estimated that the level is lower than the banquet tonight.


    Zhang Heng did not forget his own job. After he took the seat, he translated Gabriel''s other people''s questions, and then translated Gabriel''s answers one by one. However, at the current stage, the two parties are talking about some non-nutrition. The polite words included Gabriel''s impression of Kyoto, France''s current situation, and some European situations. The older samurai apologized to the French businessman, saying that the host would have to wait for a while, and Gabriel nodded to understand.


    I have to admit that at this time, many people in Japan have begun to learn from the West and understand the world. The sectarians are no longer as hostile to Westerners as the early King Yiyi, and instead they began to compete with the shogunate for support from the powers. This also makes the Shogunate headed by Tokugawa Keiji more and more worried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But these things have nothing to do with Zhang Heng.


    The two chatted for a while, and the food was served.


    In the Edo period, the only meat that could be eaten in Japan was fish and poultry. Ca n��t eat anything, and even some people have been exiled because they abandoned sick cattle and horses in wasteland ... Of course, this law is not completely absolute. For example, weak mothers and patients can still get venison and pork. What.


    In addition, it turns out that no law can stop eating. Although there are regulations, people from all over the country secretly eat meat. The place where meat is sold is called a monster house, and people who sell meat generally only say that they want to buy it. Medicine, it is said that Shogun General Tokugawa Keiki himself also likes to eat pork. Of course, the emperor as a spiritual idol probably cannot eat these good things.


    Tonight, most of the samurai here are advocating for Western-style learning. There is not much taboo about this. In order to entertain Gabriel from the original path, the tea house also specially prepared a red leaf pot.


    The so-called red leaf is the black words of venison. The red leaf pot is also a venison hot pot. It is delicious with tofu, meatballs and greens. It is very popular in Kyoto. It looks like it makes people move their forefingers. Beauty is pregnant, and French businessmen are obviously quite useful.


    The older warrior reached out with a smile and entertained. "Please."


    Gabriel grabbed the chopsticks in an awkward gesture, but asked before he started, "Are we not waiting for the master to come?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I can explain to us that we can start first," the older warrior smiled. "It''s not too late to talk about the big business."


    "That being the case, I''m welcome."

 v2 Chapter 312： Garden blood battle (1)

    The geisha playing the shamisen sat on his knees, leaning the body on his thigh, holding the string in his left hand, holding the ginkgo leaf-shaped ivory plucker in his right hand, plucking the string, and playing a brisk Xiaoqu, it is said that most geishas in the Edo era have been undergoing rigorous training since the age of ten, and they are different from women who choose to do leather and meat businesses after squatting behind fences. Geishas not only have requirements for looks, but , Tea ceremony, etiquette, dance, musical instruments, and culture must also be proficient, and the effort and energy involved in it are not worse than the samurai who practiced the sword.


    Of course, in contrast, they usually receive higher-level guests, especially the more famous geishas in this industry. They can even choose the guests themselves. For those who are not eye-catching, even the most money is very expensive. It''s hard to see Fang Rong, and most of the geishas are only performing arts, and their situation is much better than that of you girls.


    The hot red leaf pot accompanied by the beautiful Beijing dance, let the guests and guests in the tea house enjoy the scene.


    The older samurai was obviously very capable, and in addition to sake, he also prepared wine intentionally. The place of origin is exactly the hometown of French merchants. He could not stop persuading, so Gabriel could not help but drink a few more glasses. When the crowd was full and drunk, drunk.


    Someone patted two hands outside the house, the sound was not loud, but the piano sound in the house stopped immediately, and then the geishas began to lower their heads to clean up the residue. Bowing deeply, he bowed his head and retreated.


    And those samurai warriors of the Changzhou and Satsuma ancestors also returned to their seats, especially the warriors of the Changzhou ancestor, with a glimmer of excitement in their eyes.


    Zhang Heng knew that the Lord of Lords was finally about to debut tonight.


    Gabriel also resumed his sitting position at this time. He was obviously not used to using his heels as a stool. When he first came to Japan, he didn''t spit out this anti-human mechanics sitting method. After a while, his legs became numb. , Simply change to sit cross-legged. But now, in order to show respect, he also decided to give up.


    The Shoji door was pushed open from the outside. The first person who walked in was a warrior with a Chinese character.


    As soon as this person appeared, all the samurai in the room felt an invisible pressure, as if being stared at by a fierce beast. The two sitting at the front couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    "Ren cut Nakamura half a second!" Someone exclaimed in a low voice, lowering his voice, "Is he here too?"


    Nakamura''s figure also looks unusually tall in Japan in this era, almost as tall as Zhang Heng, and he has wide shoulders, a pair of long arms, and calluses on his hands.


    It is said that Nakamura''s family was very poor when he was young, and his father was seriously ill. He misappropriated funds in the domain for treatment, but was soon found and exiled. The family could only make money by farming. His dream was first practiced at the Yaju Dojo in Yijiyuan when he was 15 years old, and then turned to Xianliumen again. However, when he was 18 years old, he was hit again. His elder brother died and he had to go home and farm.


    However, what he learned in the previous three years also helped him to lay the foundation and find the direction. While working as a peasant, he continued to practice hard. Until the age of 25, Dadaocheng, also encountered Xixiang, the most important nobleman in his life. Longsheng eventually became the man who made the Shogunate smell change Nakamura Banjiro.


    No one knows how many people''s blood was stained on his hands, but it was scary just to be caught by his eyes.


    Zhang Heng''s focus is different from everyone, but it is the knife that fell on Nakamura''s waist, which is his goal tonight.


    ����Number of beads pill constant times.


    One of the five knives in the world, forged by Hengji of Qingjiang. The knife used by the monk Nichiren in the Kamakura period was named for the rosary beads wrapped around the handle. When Zhang Heng looked at this famous knife, Nakamura Hanjiro was also watching He, perhaps because he is only a strange face not belonging to the side of the curtain, Nakamura''s gaze stayed on him for a moment.


    But in the end, he moved away, bowing to the people behind him, "No problem, please come in."


    Although the majority of the people in the house had received the news in secret, when the visitor really showed up, it caused a sensation.


    "Eastbound! Adult eastbound! It''s really you."


    "Your body is unharmed, this is really great !!!" When seeing the visitors, many warriors of the Changzhou ancestors burst into tears.


    Although Zhang Heng had already guessed that Youji and Gabriel would be a big man to talk about business tonight, but when he heard the names of the visitors, his face was also surprised, and everyone was waiting tonight. The No. 1 figure of the Changzhou fan, Takasugi Shinsaku who just passed on the news of his death in Sakurayama, his eastbound is his name.


    It''s no wonder that the downside party used the master Nakamura Hanjiro as his close guard.


    If anyone knew that the owner of Changzhou, who should have been buried, suddenly appeared in a tea house in Kyoto, I am afraid it would shake again in the world, and trigger a series of unpredictable changes.


    However, in turn, Takasugi Jinsaku entered this Kyoto at such a great risk and met a French businessman in person. The plan must be no small.


    "Mr. Gabriel, we met again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Takasugi Jinsaku gave out a hearty laugh before he entered the room.


    Although his face still looked a little weak, but his eyes were very good, and his behavior seemed to be the same as that of ordinary people. This made the warriors present a little hope in the heart of the world. At this moment of great change, Takasugi The role of Jin Zuo''s backbone is too important. It is difficult to be replaced by others in terms of his political and military capabilities and his appeal within the Changzhou clan.


    Therefore, the news of his death before it was a bad news for the Changzhou Fan and the downside faction.


    The French businessman laughed when he heard that, "Your hand is so beautiful, even my old friend has been deceived by you."


    "No way, in special times, special methods must be implemented." Takasugi wrote.


    "Special solution? It seems you have made up your mind." Gabriel''s eyes flashed, and he was no longer drunk.


    "Yes, you have been in Japan for so long, and you must have seen it very clearly. It is time for the world to stay the same. Instead of delaying, continue to make minor repairs without pain or itch. It is better to completely break it and build it again. A new world. "


    It is indeed written that "I will soon die, and I will laugh at the neighbors and hear the sound of gunfire!" With a great deal of power, he defeated the shogunate of the shogunate fleet, and Takasugi''s expression of such amazing words was still usual.


    Gabriel also had to admit deep in his heart that the small oriental man in front of him did indeed have a huge momentum on his body. It is no wonder that there are so many people in Changzhou and even Japan who are willing to follow him and die for him.


    However, he did not forget his identity because of this appreciation. The French merchant drank the wine in his hand and smiled slyly, "So, what do you want from me, and I can get from yours? What do you get in the new world? "

 v2 Chapter 313： Garden blood battle (2)

    Takasugi''s Jin Zuo talked to Gabriel tonight is indeed a big business.


    When the names of the lords were still talking about whether Tokugawa Keiki should be ordered to pay back and responsible for some of the mistakes made by the shogunate, Shinsaku Takasugi had taken the initiative and decided to fall by force in Kyoto. His main purpose of coming to Kyoto was It was to meet with Okubo Litong and Xixiang Longsheng to set a plan for the fall of force.


    They decided to deceive Tokugawa Keiichi from Edo to Kyoto first, and then seized him directly by force. However, Tokugawa Keiki himself was very vigilant and suspicious, and he might not be able to guess their plans. If he came to Kyoto, there would be The soldiers and horses are protected at all times. In addition, the strength of the Kyoto Shogunate was also very strong. In addition to the men and horses of the Yusanjia and Qingsanjia, there were also rogue groups such as the newly selected group and the Jianhui group.


    And if the soldiers and horses of Changzhou or the Satsuma clan are transferred to Beijing, Tokugawa Keiji will be aware of it, and then 80% will evolve into a nationwide scuffle.


    This is not what Takasugi Shinsaku and Okubo want to see. The two still hope to complete the change of power through a small-scale, preferably a palace coup, to preserve Japan''s vitality to the maximum. This requires more manpower, but also Send these people to Kyoto without the Shogunate.


    They finally pinned their hopes on Gabriel, a French businessman.


    As early as when the Changzhou Fan reformed and strengthened the army, Jin Zuo had contacted and cooperated with Gabriel. He knew that the latter had a wide range of business, not only the business of cotton yarn, iron cannons, and muskets. He even did it. Even Gao Shanjin''s purchase of the new battleship Bingchen Maru was led by Gabriel. Coupled with his French identity, few people dared to check his cargo ship.


    Takasugi hopes to be able to quietly order a batch of weapons from Gabriel and cover them with a cotton yarn cargo ship to Kyoto. At the same time, a warrior squad of three hundred people will serve as a secret weapon against Tokugawa Keiji. The channel was transported to Kyoto, for which the Satsuma and Changzhou ancestors were willing to pay a high price of 12,000 gold.


    Gabriel, however, did not immediately agree.


    It is instinct for a businessman to profit, no matter which country he is, not to mention Gabriel is also the most greedy businessman. His business in Japan over the years has made him a lot of money, but it is because of this that he has to think carefully Takasugi proposed the deal.


    Gabriel, like other Western businessmen, is silently watching the civil war in Japan, but in addition to the previous high-pitched calls for his own security, the Anglo-French-French Joint Fleet retaliated against Shimonoseki, and foreigners still tried not to participate in Japan. Civil War.


    For example, the second shogunate war was repelled by Takasugi Jinsaku, and the Western nations were only watching from beginning to end, because for the time being, both the shogunate and the sectarians may have the final victory. There was assassination before the sectarians. Westerners have a previous record, but now advocate the founding of the country, and Tokugawa Keiji ��s shogunate is the opposite. Previously, they had cooperated with Western Oceans, but now they are inclined to continue to lock up the country, so Western countries do not have any clear position to support which side .


    Political investment is very risky. If it fails, it will be hostile to the next ruler. On the other hand, political investment is also the most profitable investment. Although Gabriel did not agree to Takasugi''s request, he did not explicitly reject it.


    This is actually a clear indication of the attitude required Takasugi Jin Zuo plus.


    All the samurai present scolded Gabriel for greed in his heart, but now the initiative is indeed in the hands of the French businessman. Without he nodding his head, Changzhou and Satsuma could not carry troops in, and the armed downfall could not continue. Next implementation.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng was actually a little surprised.


    In history, Okubo-Tori and Xixiang Longsheng were indeed the main forces behind the fall of armed forces, but the time was not so advanced. In fact, the fall-side party would drag on for a while, and Tokugawa Keiichi would play the trick to pay back the policy. He returned the rights of the Shogunate to the Emperor Meiji in exchange for his status and rights in the new government. His trick that was born afterwards was indeed powerful.


    Not only did Okubo pass and Xixiang Longsheng no longer be able to use the excuse to carry out a palace coup, but also successfully divided the power of the fall-back faction. After the return of the big government, Tokugawa Keiji ��s comment began to change, and he said good things to him and hoped that he would join the new government. More and more, while Oku Polytong and Xixiang Longsheng have become more and more isolated.


    In the end, the troop transfer to Beijing was actually a last resort after being forced into despair. With the strength of the Satsuma clan at that time, there was no advantage to the shogunate side, but in the end, Xixiang Longsheng won three times the shogunate army. The battle of Toba Fushimi that determines the direction of the times, of course, these are the last words.


    Compared with history, now Takasugi''s Jin Zuo is still alive or jumping around, it will undoubtedly be a big variable, but although he came to Kyoto with a strong body, he talked in front of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe I can hide The samurai of the two ancestors in the tea house, but the observational power that Zhang Heng exercised through the deductive copy still made him see that Takasugi Jinsaku did not have many days, and his face was full of death.


    This is probably why he can''t wait to start something big, because he wants to see with his own eyes the new era he created.


    But before that, he still needs to negotiate the current business with Gabriel.


    French businessmen have a big appetite and are not only satisfied with 12,000 gold. However, Takasugi also has his own bottom line. Although some people in the fall scene also advocate learning from the West, at the same time, many people are also watching for Westerners to intervene in their country. Things like Xixiang Longsheng.


    The Kanagawa treaty made the shogunate lose its popularity in the public. This lesson is still vivid. The new regime obviously cannot repeat the same mistake. Therefore, according to the consensus reached by Takasugi and his group, Gabriel can ask for money, but it can only be Money, if he still wants something else, the downside faction can only find another way, even if he has to postpone the downside.


    Negotiations entered into a tug-of-war. In order to prevent communication obstacles due to language differences, both sides brought translations to convey their meanings as much as possible. At the same time, they can correct the translation errors of the other party and ensure that their true intentions are known to the other party.


    However, Zhang Heng''s thoughts were not in this business talk. He has been thinking about how to get the number of beads in the middle of Hanjiro Nakamura, and the most important thing is how to get out of this flower street alive.


    Since the person who came here tonight is Takasugi Shinsaku, it is obviously impossible for the downside party to let his half-employed temporary translator leave the tea house alive.


    Once the two parties have negotiated a good business and reached a consensus, his value will be gone.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 114： Garden blood battle (3)

    At this moment in this room, there are not only more than 20 warriors from the Satsuma ancestors in Changzhou, but also Nakamura, who is known as the beheaded man.


    Zhang Heng only has a rib, and no matter how good his knife is, he will be hard to beat with his four fists.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also considered the possibility of holding hostages. Among them, the highest value is undoubtedly the leader of the Changzhou fan, and the important figure of the downside party Takasugi. Although he seems to have few days to live, Zhang Heng can only Putting a knife holder on his neck can make a room of people afraid to move.


    But Nakamura Hanjiro, who is close to Takasugi and his inseparable presence, apparently exists to cope with this situation. Nakamura Hanjiro sat there. Although he didn''t say a word like a stone, Zhang Heng felt his attention has been Never left me.


    This is also a normal thing. Only Zhang Heng and Gabriel belong to the "own people" of the curtain in the house. Compared with Zhang Heng with a knife, the French businessman looks harmless. Even idiots can see who is threatening.


    Of course, Zhang Heng''s knife is fast, faster than most people think.


    If Zhang Heng suddenly fought against Takasugi Jin, Nakamura Banjiro may not be able to protect Takasugi Jinsaku, but Zhang Heng''s goal is not to kill Takasugi Jinsaku. If he really cuts Takasugi Jinsho, he will really kill Ma Honeycomb. Now, no one in this room will let him go.


    No one is afraid of one by one. However, in such a small space, if so many people are swarmed up, the situation will undoubtedly become very dangerous.


    Since Takasugi was unable to succeed, Zhang Heng could only be the second best. He tried to use a French businessman around him as a shield. The downside no doubt did not want Gabriel to die here. The diplomatic troubles are not discussed first. The most important thing is As soon as Gabriel died, no one helped them bring weapons and troops into Kyoto.


    However, on the other hand, they also need to consider the troubles caused by the news that Gao Shan Jin Zuo is alive if Zhang Heng is left alive.


    After knowing this news, Tokugawa Keiji would have guessed that the sectarians were ready to deal with his shogun general. Even if he was stupid, he would definitely not run to Kyoto to run the risk. In addition, he would see the group and the new group. The assassins who are responsible for the assassination will most likely be impatient, and the Ikeda incident cannot be guaranteed to repeat itself.


    Zhang Heng has never been a habit of giving his life to others to make decisions.


    If these samurai warriors choose to fight to lose Gabriel''s life and leave him, Zhang Heng will not be surprised.


    After all, although the person in charge of transportation is difficult to find, the loss of a collaborator is more acceptable than the entire plan is exposed.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng has made up his mind. In any case, retreat to an open space outside the house so that he can take the initiative regardless of whether the fight is fleeing or not. When the transaction comes to half, the two sides will finalize the big framework and prepare When the details were further improved, Zhang Heng said that he needed to be more convenient.


    Gao Shanjin nodded and agreed, and joked with him that it was dark outside and made him careful not to fall into the latrine.


    Except for Nakamura Banjiro ��s face that has been unchanged for thousands of years, everyone smiled when he heard it. The atmosphere looked harmonious. The French businessman also patted Zhang Heng''s shoulders and expressed satisfaction with his service tonight. To give him processing money, only Takeuchi was still in the corner alone, not knowing what to think.


    Zhang Heng got up, pushed the barrier door, and walked outside. When the barrier door was closed behind him, Zhang Heng was the maid who had stopped in the courtyard before seeing it again.


    She stood in the darkness holding a lantern, like a ghost, looking at Zhang Hengdao. "The cottage is on the other side."


    "Thank you, but I want to go out and take a breath." Zhang Hengdao.


    When the maid heard the words, she was indifferent, but just repeated it in a tone without emotion. "The cottage is on the other side. If you suddenly don''t want convenience, please go back to the house. It will be cold in April and be careful."


    As if Zhang Heng hadn''t heard her warning, she smiled and stepped on the ground in the courtyard.


    The maid sighed. After all, a complex look passed over the deserted face. "I''m afraid you don''t know the meaning of this step."


    "No, I only heard for the first time that the tea house is only allowed in and out." Zhang Heng said as he walked towards the maid.


    "This is really ... regrettable." The maid shook her head, a pair of small hands held on the handle, and then looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes and said, "The responsibility, please forgive me."


    Immediately after her words fell, a sharp knife rushed towards Zhang Heng''s neck.


    The man who attacked Zhang Heng originally stood on the long tile of the tea house. It was quiet like a black cat. Until Zhang Heng took the step representing death, he suddenly fell from the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, the fastest use The speed made this cut.


    This is the Assassin''s Night Sword, silent, just like death itself, and perhaps mixed with Ninjutsu from Jia Fei, it is invincible.


    The blade in his hand was about to touch Zhang Heng''s neck, but in the next moment, a rib that did not know where to come out first penetrated his chin first, and then kept on, and the blade came from the top of his head. Emerging, with mottled blood, also made the fear in his eyes freeze.


    The ribs donated by Chiyose parents are really good knives, even if they are sharper than some famous knives.


    Then the veil on the attacker''s face slipped, and Zhang Heng recognized him, or it would be more appropriate to call her.


    It turned out to be a geisha dancing in the house before.


    Sure enough, this is a secret stronghold in Kyoto, and those seemingly tender geishas are just like dead girls in front of them.


    "This is trouble." Zhang Heng also sighed.


    The area of ??Youji Tea House is not small, and there are also many geishas and waiters in it. If they are all dead men from the curtain, then Zhang Heng may be lively tonight, but now it is not possible to turn around and go back. There are also a lot of samurai inside, and there is also a person who cuts Nakamura Banjiro. In contrast, the outside is wide enough to allow him to exercise.


    The waitress who saw the death of her companion in front of the lantern was indifferent, perhaps in order to repay Zhang Heng who rescued her self-discipline before. She did not immediately pull out the knife and rushed over, but just stood still and waited for Zhang Heng grabbed the knife that had been inserted in the yard before.


    "Jiuwen Gion''s name came here for the first time, but I didn''t expect that the guests would still need to kill it by themselves, bad reviews." Zhang Heng said as he pulled out the sword, "Since this, everyone who wants to die comes up! "

 v2 Chapter 115： Garden blood battle (4)

    In the courtyard shrouded in darkness, I don''t know how many ghosts are in the dark.


    Zhang Heng''s words were like opening the gates of hell, releasing those already hungering and thirsty evil spirits, rushing to him like a tide, like moths attracted by fire.


    The maid holding the lantern at the opposite end finally pulled out her own sword too. At almost the same time, at least three swords were cut to different parts of Zhang Heng''s body.


    At the moment of life and death, Zhang Heng was in danger. He was carrying a knife in one hand, but the other hand did not insert the rib difference back into the scabbard.


    He previously challenged many dojos in Kyoto. In addition to looking for famous knives, he was also studying the knives of various genres and learned from the strengths of the families. Although the skill is still the same as LV3, Zhang Heng can indeed feel his progress. Different from when he first came here, he simply crushed with basic attributes. Now he has learned a lot of routines. Although he can''t integrate these routines for a while, he can already choose different routines according to different situations.


    For example, at present, there are many enemies. At this time, Zhang Heng chose a two-day first-class sword to counter the enemy. He held the ribs in his left hand and grabbed the sword with his right hand, each holding the two knives that cut to his left leg and back. The bully attacker is a woman. Even if she is skilled in skill, she is still inferior to the man. When she was in contact with the opponent ��s weapon, her constant arm slammed and slashed two knives.


    Then quickly grabbed the gap in the middle, moved the rib difference to the forehead, blocked the third knife oncoming, waved her right hand, and cut off one of her arms before a little waiter came out.


    The splash of blood made the chill in the courtyard worse.


    Zhang Heng did not stand stupidly waiting for the enemies to surround him, but retreated while fighting, looking for weaknesses in the encirclement. This also fits the essence of two-day first-class, not only Miyamoto Musashi is a master of warfare. In the famous duel of Iwaliu Island, he defeated Sasaki Kojiro, the first swordsman at the time, with a tactic.


    His swordsmanship was right and he won odds. He was not constrained by one rule, and he was even more prestigious in Zhang Heng''s hands. At the same time, Zhang Hengyi held a knife and a rib, with different lengths and tricks. Almost every knife was wounded or fell down.


    However, these people did not deserve the name of the deceased. Even if their companions continue to die, they still have no fear in their eyes. Even if they break their hands and feet, as long as there is still breath, they will still rush forward without hesitation, even if only Send your body to Zhang Heng''s sword just as you did for your head suicide, and you should also try to win opportunities for your fellows.


    It is a battle method dedicated to the dead.


    Many of them were adopted by an adult from the downside from an early age, or because relatives in the family had been willing to report to each other and were trained in ancient methods of the Warring States Period, abandoning their personal feelings, and I do n��t know why. Objects, with only the full meaning of being a task, can often erupt terror.


    In such a fierce offensive, even a powerful master can''t be harmless.


    Zhang Heng''s left arm, calf, and waist were cut in succession, but all were only slightly injured. There were two reasons because he underestimated the opponent''s decision. It was obvious that the cost difference had penetrated the opponent''s heart, but the enemy could still rely on his amazing will. Li continued to chop off the Taidao in his hand, and some even left a row of teeth marks on his wrist.


    However, Zhang Heng was also not polite. The battle for life and death was not a time of mercy and jealousy. In a short period of time, he had cut off more than a dozen people, including the maid he rescued before. Now he has also cut off his head with a knife. The deepest cut on his waist was the last gift that the other party gave him.


    Zhang Heng''s heart was still calm, and he didn''t regret the actions he had taken to save him. He didn''t want to watch the other party for arbitrarily making a small mistake, and the other party was going to cut him off and he was killed by him. This is two different things, as the other party said The contradiction between the two parties is just the responsibility.


    The so-called dead men cannot be regarded as complete "people". They have abandoned their lives, abandoned all their feelings, and have lived and died for others.


    Zhang Heng used a rib to block a stab, and then saw an opportunity to use a knife to pick up the lantern that had fallen to the ground and started to burn, and threw it to the side of the firewood room where the firewood was stored. At the same time, he himself Retreat to the door of Chaifang and stay there to prevent others from rushing in to fight the fire.


    Zhang Heng took the momentum to cross the seven seas in the black sail, and sealed the two sword dances in an airtight manner, so that no one could fall into the wind. In a short time, no one could really score a foot in front of him. Inside.


    However, Zhang Hengmo calculated that the person who had just been killed or lost his combat power was probably less than one third of the tea house''s manpower. If it was so consumed, he might have been consumed by this group of guys who did not know why they were afraid of death. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ So Zhang Heng ignited Chai Wu, in fact, he is already preparing for the subsequent retreat.


    The main entrance and the side entrance are the two places where the tea house focuses on defense. It may be difficult to break through the past. Squatting on it, but most of them jumped down during the battle, and wanted to sneak attack on Zhang Heng, eventually being killed by Zhang Heng.


    As soon as the fire rose, Zhang Heng would withdraw from the tea house.


    But at this moment he suddenly heard the faint shouting and killing from outside the gate, and at the same time he could obviously feel that the pressure around him seemed to be lessened.


    Has anything changed?


    Zhang Hengxin thought, and heard a familiar voice shouting, "The leader of the newly selected team, Chief Director Okita, is here, and the people inside listen quickly and drop their blades for inspection! Our director is coming en route!"


    However, he sipped the throat and did not let the enemy in front of him be captured. Instead, those guys attacked him more fiercely. The people in the tea house seemed to be planning to come before the big boss of the new team, Kondo First, kill the captain of this obscure team.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they were so little back tonight that they kicked two iron plates in a row. The tricky guy in it hadn''t been able to win it. The new one outside was also a living king.


    After reporting his name, Director-General Okita began to rush into the tea house. The knife in his hand bloomed in the night, like a light butterfly. However, no one thought that this beautiful butterfly was extremely deadly. Dangerous, everyone who stopped in front of Okita was chopped down by his sword, but no one was his enemy.


    In the end, he really rushed in alone.

 v2 Chapter 316： Garden blood battle (5)

    "Don''t cut it, it''s me!"


    There was sound in the night like this in Zhang Heng''s ears.


    With the fire that was gradually igniting in the firewood room, Zhang Heng did see the young face belonging to the head of Okita, who coughed twice, chopped an enemy in front of him, and stood against Zhang Heng. Speaking comfortably, "Don''t worry, our people will be here soon."


    "Don''t lie." Zhang Heng said indifferently. "You shouted so loudly in front of the door before, for fear that some people did not know that Kondo was behind, do you think they would believe it?"


    Mr. Okita scratched his head. "Will they believe it?"


    "If they really believe it, they won''t let you come in so easily," Zhang Heng patiently analyzed for the guy next to him. "Now, they obviously want to engulf us here."


    "Ah, sorry, cheating has never been my strong point," Chong Tian apologized. "I received a secret report, and a sneaky guy was here to meet. As a result, I saw you in there before, so I''ll worry about your safety first. He rushed in, rescued the soldiers, and so on. It was indeed too late to inform. "


    Just as the two were chatting, Zhang Heng saw something like that held by the boss lady not far away, her expression changed slightly, and he rushed to Chief Secretary Tian, ??"Run!"


    "what?"


    Chief Secretary Okita did not understand why Zhang Heng continued to flee. Now the two have joined forces. Although they may not be able to beat the group of people in front of them, the pressure is much less than when they were fighting each other. However, seeing that Zhang Heng ignored the added sword, he had already rolled on the spot. As the first master of the new selection, General Secretary Okita saved his life by his keen sense of danger and leaned over to avoid the next one. A black gun of the lady.


    Just as the latter started to fill gunpowder and projectiles, Zhang Heng also stood up from the ground and killed him in that direction.


    However, it can be seen that the boss lady''s status in the tea house is not low, at least not the rank of dead men who can be abandoned at will, so when she saw Zhang Heng rushing over, many geishas and waiters immediately stood in front of her.


    Zhang Heng knew that this was the critical moment of life and death. He didn''t want the boss to complete the refilling, and then had the opportunity to fire a second shot. Therefore, he simply abandoned the defense completely, attacked with all his strength, and used the most powerful two-day first-class thoughtlessness. Want to cut, the sword in his hand pointed straight ahead, no longer left behind.


    Meet on the Narrow Road! At this time, the courage and determination of each other are fight.


    As soon as the two geishas along the way rushed over, he cut off his neck, his body was crooked, and he fell into the flowers, but then someone else made up their position. To bear great pressure, blood had flowed into his eyes, and the firewood behind him had already burned at this time.


    The fire and blood color intersect, making this little courtyard look like hell.


    What has not changed during this period is Zhang Heng''s pace, as if the drumming of death is stepping on everyone''s heart.


    In the end, the tea house side shook first. The deceased had no feelings and did not know what fear was. However, the ordinary lady, the ordinary lady, still knew how to be afraid. Zhang Heng''s step by step forced her to be a bit messy. Less, and what really made her frustrated was the other side of the Okita who was rushing at her.


    The proprietress finally decided to move to a safe place before completing the filling, but her retreat caused a loophole in the originally perfect defense formation, although it was only an insignificant fleeting opportunity.


    But in the eyes of masters such as Zhang Heng and Chief Secretary Okuda, it is enough to determine the winner of this battle.


    Without any prior consultation, Zhang Heng suddenly threw a rib in his hand and nailed a little waitress beside the boss to the ground. At the same time, the rushing field also exploded. He even cut the first two people and felt the threatened boss. Decided to change the direction of escape, but after delaying this moment of effort, Zhang Heng followed up already.


    Although those deceased men worked hard to protect their masters, and they were not afraid of death, they could not do much in the face of the huge power gap. Zhang Heng did not care about cutting two swords to his chest because their master had already One step fell under his continuous chop. The blade was not deep into the flesh under the effect of inertia, but it looked bloody, but made him like a madman.


    The next moment Zhang Heng finally stood in front of his wife.


    Probably because the spirit was too frightened, the boss lady even forgot about the fact that her gunpowder had not been filled and the projectile had not been put in. Holding up the seed island iron cannon in her hand was like grabbing the last straw. He desperately pulled the trigger against Zhang Heng, but there was only a little white smoke at the muzzle.


    Then her head flew up, and no matter how thick the foundation was, she couldn''t hide the fear on her face.


    "Excellent! Let''s kill them together !!!" The spirit of General Secretary Okita ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although there are still many dead men in the tea house, no one can direct the death of the boss lady They, let them greatly reduce their combat power, is a great time to break through.


    However, Zhang Heng''s eyes were looking to the other side. He probably heard the names of the newly-selected team and Yukio Kondo. The torturists who had gathered here tonight had begun to evacuate in an orderly manner.


    They walked through the side door, the most important of which was naturally Takasugi and French businessman Gabriel. In addition, some warriors did not leave, raised their swords and killed them at the side of General Zhang Heng and Okida.


    Zhang Heng knows that tonight is the best chance to get Shujumaru Hengji. Takasugi Shinsaku and Nakamura Hanjiro''s whereabouts are hidden and rare to show up. Especially if things break out tonight, Takasugi Shinsaku may not stay in the dangerous place of Kyoto. If Nakamura Banjiro protects him and returns to the Changzhou clan, Zhang Heng estimates that it will be difficult to get this famous knife.


    However, Zhang Heng did not recklessly. In his heart, he quickly evaluated his current physical condition, and weighed the success rate and risk of capturing the sword.


    Mr. Okita wiped the blood on his face, and followed Zhang Heng''s gaze. A strange look appeared on his face. "Is there any grudge between Brother Abe and Takasugi?"


    "No complaints, I just want to count the number of beads pill Hengji." Zhang Hengshun said, did not hide.


    Mr. Okita''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t say anything before, and when he rushed in to save Zhang Heng, he didn''t doubt the relationship between Zhang Heng and the downside faction. After all, they only had one side of Qingshui Temple. Fate, the earth often said that knowing others knows each other, not to mention two people who are relatively unfamiliar.


    However, this problem was resolved when he rushed in to see Zhang Heng and those dead soldiers fighting. However, how did Chief Director Okita never think that Zhang Heng appeared here just tonight for a knife? !!

 v2 Chapter 317： Garden blood battle (6)

    (Corrigendum: The previous Takasugi Jinsaku was changed to Changzhou vassal, at this time Okita did not know the identity of the group)


    Zhang Heng has been thinking about it, while dealing with a Samurai warrior who rushed up, while he was facing the other Chief Secretary Okita, "Hey, let''s discuss something."


    "What''s the matter?" Director-General Okita was busy coughing and beheading people, but he still kept talking back in his busy schedule. Even in the **** battle, his posture was still very elegant, and the knife was like hanging in the sky. Half a bright moon, exuding a faint cold light, where no one can pass.


    "Before your new team selection, I was unable to kill Gui Xiaogoro (Kito Takayuki) in Ikeda, I must be sorry." Zhang Hengdao, "Rarely have a chance to make up now, do you want to watch it slip away from your hand? go."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Okita raised his eyebrows.


    "Takasugi Jinsaku, in that group." Zhang Heng simply said.


    "What?" Mr. Okita chuckled, "That guy ... didn''t he just die a while ago?"


    "It''s not the case ... I just saw him before, and I was still busy preparing for the great cause of military downfall."


    "Ah, these people are so annoying. No wonder Mr. Kondo said that it is because they can cause chaos in the world." Director General Okita shook his head, and he was quite dissatisfied with those who fell into the shadows.


    But in fact, he didn''t know what bad things Takasugi had done. Those teachers did chop them anyway. Okita wasn''t stupid. However, he was really too lazy in some things and didn''t want to use his mind.


    "If you chase now, you may still catch up." Zhang Heng reminded.


    "Haha?" Okita''s head turned fast again at this time, "You want Shujumaru Hiroji, which is said to be in the hands of Nakamura Hanjiro. So, it is Nakamura Hanjiro who is protecting Takasugi Shinsaku. ? "


    "Yes, catch up with Takasugi Jinsaku, we can each take what we need." Zhang Heng finally threw out the terms of cooperation.


    Mr. Okita widened his eyes, "... I said that you guys might be too brave. Most people are assassinated in an ambush, and they want to get out of danger quickly. You are better, not only do not escape, but you have to do it again. Kill it. "


    "It''s just me, I must have escaped here, but with your words, there is still a chance of success, but you have to decide quickly, otherwise Takasugi Jinsaku will probably run away." Zhang Heng rare and sincere once.


    "Since you don''t care about the danger, then the captain of my newly-selected team has no reason to shrink back!" Director General Okita is a young man, not to be reconciled, not to mention he saw Zhang Heng''s technique tonight, At the same time sighing, was inspired by the pride in my heart.


    So the two changed their direction, instead of running towards the door, they instead turned to the side door.


    Their actions immediately caught everyone''s attention in the tea house, and they really surprised a lot of people! Especially the warriors in Changzhou and Satsuma who stayed behind.


    The old warrior headed no longer had the exuberant and old-looking smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Asshole! Damn, it doesn''t take us too seriously!"


    While yelling, he raised his knife and rushed towards Zhang Heng and Chongtian, while the other samurai followed behind him, with the same scolding in his mouth.


    "Just here!" Okita was completely excited when he saw this.


    It has been a long time since Ikedaya ��s World War I did n��t want to fight so much tonight. Although he has been fighting for a long time, the secretion of adrenaline has completely forgotten the pain and exhaustion on his body, only that the knife on his hand has never looked So light now.


    He is at the pinnacle right now!


    Seeing that the opponent took the initiative to come to the door, Mr. Okita would naturally be polite, and directly used his most proud flat-stab-style three-segment change stroke "flat eyes", the tip of the knife drooped to the right, so the posture was pressed down, steady After catching the attack from the opponent, he then raised his hand sharply and chopped it down with electric light flint. At this time, the empty door in front of the opponent was wide open, as if he had sent it to be chopped.


    The older warrior is also a battle-hardened player. He has encountered all kinds of opponents. Although he knows that these two are powerful, he is also quite confident in his martial arts. As long as he can resist the previous attacks, then he Later companions can also kill him. By then, his pressure will be reduced a lot, even if it is not easy to win, at least he will not lose.


    However, although his abacus is well played, the reality is much crueler than he imagined. He didn''t even see how the young man in front of him drew the knife. He hit his neck and the world began to rotate in his eyes. He The last question in my mind was why the tree in the yard grew sideways.


    Killed an opponent, but there wasn''t much enthusiasm in the head of Okita, because Zhang Heng on the other side also sharply defeated an enemy. In this round, the two can only be regarded as a tie, not to mention the guy who hangs in front of him. He doesn''t even know his name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is estimated that Bacheng is also a small character.


    "Come again!" Okita Moquan rubbed his hands and continued looking for the next prey.


    "Don''t forget the business." Zhang Heng couldn''t help reminding him of the rise of the killing of Chong Tian.


    "You''re right. Only by solving Takasugi''s Jin Zuo can the world be peaceful for a while." Chief Secretary Okita was as good as one another, and the two rushed for a while, defeating the warriors who stayed behind, and the remaining downside forces in the tea house The power had diminished, until there was no more power to stop the two''s subsequent actions.


    Zhang Heng resolved an enemy closest to himself, then rushed to the side door, looked up and glanced out, and quickly retracted his head.


    The sound of gunfire!


    However, this time the Samurai warrior ambushing the black gun in the alley hadn''t even had time to pull out the sword on his waist, and Zhang Heng rushed up and cut his throat. Behind the two annoying flies, his face was red with intense exercise, and he could not help coughing loudly.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Heng did not forget that the boy next to him had the same cough as Takasugi''s, but the current situation of Director Okita was relatively better.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s my old fault. It''s been a long time since I was a kid. It''s okay to slow down." Director-General Okita added that he didn''t forget to add, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t slow down, It still matters to chase people. "


    Zhang Heng said, "You take a break for a while, but I also need to confirm the current position of the group." After he finished climbing, he climbed to a nearby town house, searching for the position of Takasugi Shinsaku and Nakamura Hanjiro. The harvest was about to come. The two samurai warriors who fled the tea house split in two directions, one after the other and one after the other.


    Takasugi Jinsaku should be hidden among the wave of people.

 v2 Chapter 318： Your opponent tonight is me

    When Zhang Heng watched Takasugi''s whereabouts on the roof of the town house, the general manager Okita below couldn''t actually rest for a long time, because the remaining sins in the tea house followed closely.


    Mr. Okita''s back was leaning against the wall. After breathing a little breath, he turned over into the battle again, and the Taidao in his hand gave a whistle, and ushered in a new wave of blood baptism.


    Zhang Heng jumped down from the roof, stabbed left and right, chopped the two of them in one breath, helped Chongtian release the siege, and told him what he saw from above.


    "What shall we do then, shall we separate and chase?" Chief Secretary Okita asked.


    "No, I already know which team Takasugi is in." Zhang Hengdao.


    Although at the current distance, it is impossible to see the looks of the two teams at night, but no matter what happens, the bodyguard of Nakamura Hanjiro will definitely not leave Takasugi''s side, and he is taller than ordinary people, which is still very good. Recognized, so Zhang Heng can quickly determine the position of Takasugi Jinsaku.


    "It''s great, let''s hurry up!" Mr. Okita''s eyes were hot. He knew that sweat was flowing in. In addition, he felt that his throat was blocked by something, so he felt uncomfortable, so Coughed loudly twice.


    On this night full of blood and fire, Director-General Okita did not notice the **** smell in his mouth.


    ��������


    Gao Shan Jin Zuo must admit that his own guy who underestimated the newly selected team this time is not just the amazing fighting power of the other party. The most important thing is that he misunderstood the identity of Zhang Heng, thinking that the latter is also a secret agent of the newly selected team, otherwise It''s difficult to explain where his martial arts came from, and why the people in the tea house killed someone who had started a new selection with him.


    The French businessman is also in the running team. He also changed clothes with a warrior from Changzhou, but the other person ��s feather weaving looked a little funny on him. Especially there is a big gap between the two figures. French businessman At best, it can only be considered wearing that dress, and he wiped the sweat on his forehead as he ran.


    The man was brought by him. The translator who had been working with him had an acute illness and failed to come over in Osaka. This is an emergency. It is reasonable to say that the new selection team cannot arrange for people to lurk beside him in advance. Moreover, with Gabriel''s caution, he also observed for a while before hiring Zhang Heng. After seeing Zhang Heng talking with other western businessmen about his work, he chose him. He wanted to use Zhang Heng as a one-time tool. , Did not expect to have such disastrous consequences.


    In short, whether it''s Takasugi''s Jin Zuo or Gabriel, both people now basically believe that Zhang Heng is the newly elected group, or at least the shogunate, even if their imagination is more than ten thousand times richer. I can''t guess that Zhang Heng came for a knife tonight.


    Takasugi was the earliest to run because of his special identity. When Director-General Okita self-registered outside, he was ready to evacuate regardless of whether the follow-up reinforcements of the new selection team actually returned, but his body was indeed This is a big problem. Before I walked into the room and talked with Gabrielle, it seemed to be no big deal, but now I can no longer cover it up, but I start to pant after a few steps.


    However, Gao Shan Jin Zuo subsequently rejected the offer of support from others, and clenched his teeth and ran a certain distance. A cricket under his feet fell directly to the ground, his arms and palms were smashed with skin, and blood seemed to be embarrassed. No one expected that a year ago, the spears and cannons who were facing the shogunate fleet were still laughing and laughing. The generation of magpies who had commanded the battle fell to this field.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene could not help but spontaneously emerge the four words of the hero''s end.


    Nakamura Hanjiro''s national character face rarely showed a look of worry, and to a bush warrior next to a Changzhou ancestor, "I have to find a sedan chair."


    Gion is a famous place of wind and moon in Kyoto. It is very lively every night, and there are many distinguished officials. The sedan chair is not difficult to find. However, in order to confuse the other party, the group decided to divide the troops in two ways. It was Takasugi Jinsaku who did not choose to leave by sedan.


    But now his physical strength has obviously reached the limit, and it is no longer necessary to stick to exposure. Otherwise, at their current speed, the opponent can even kill another team before turning back to find them.


    But at this time, some people were still lucky, and said, "Will those two guys have been killed by our people?"


    Nakamura Hanjiro looked back in the direction of Yoshichi and shook his head, "If the two people are already dead, someone should fight the fire."


    But the reality is that the fire in the tea house is getting bigger and bigger, and it even alarmed a few next door.


    Two warriors drew their swords and forced a man who had come to drink on the road to roll down from the sedan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then put together Takasugi, which looked a little uncomfortable, on the shelf.


    "Get out of here quickly!" Nakamura ordered to the bearer.


    His unusually tall figure and the momentum of the body made the bearers dare not resist, obediently raised the sedan chair and trot in the direction he ordered. Nakamura Hanjiro was preparing to follow up together, but The next moment he stopped suddenly, turned around, and saw the teenager appearing across the street.


    The latter looked terrible. There were several wounds on the arms and calves. The feathers on his body were almost soaked with blood and affixed to his chest. However, his eyes were bright as if to burn. Up the same.


    "Follow me, let me take care of it here." Nakamura Shenji spoke to the rest of the humanity around him.


    Several downcast warriors including Takeuchi glanced at each other and said nothing, and immediately turned to chase Takasugi''s sedan chair.


    Nakamura Half Times Lang Mingming was standing alone in the middle of the street alone, but like a tiger and a dragon, sitting on thousands of troops.


    He rushed forward and raised his head, his tone unchanged, "General Director Okita?"


    "Oh." Chongtian responded, pulling out the knife from the waist, because too many people were killed tonight, even the scabbard was covered with blood, and the blood drops fell along the blade to the ground for his handsome His face was also stained with a sense of killing, and he said, "No matter who you are, whoever blocks me tonight!"


    "It depends on whether you have fate to take it." Nakamura Banjiro said indifferently, and the palm of his right hand finally moved to the number of beads in the waist.


    But just then, a voice came from the roof on his right front, "Your opponent is tonight."


    Then Zhang Heng turned his head to Director Chong Tian again and said, "Go after Takasugi Jinsaku and give him to me. The cooperation we discussed before is completed."

 v2 Chapter 319： Gap

    Nakamura knows that the group of samurai who are now next to Takasugi Jinsaku are not rivals of Chief Okita, but when the guy on the roof also appears, he has no time to stop the newly selected boy.


    Zhang Heng puts a lot of pressure on him.


    Nakamura Banjiro can''t remember how long he hasn''t felt like being close to the enemy. At this time, even a little distraction can make him lose his life in the next battle.


    There were also some surprises in his mind, but he did not expect that he would run into two "similars" at the same time.


    As the shogunate''s new selection team, I will not talk about it. I have been hunting down the samurai warriors in Kyoto. In the battle of Ikeda, even Ko Kogoro was almost killed. Although the young director, Okita was the first master of the new selection group. The person who died under his sword may not be less chopped than himself, but another ... The name Abe Yuta is a bit strange to Nakamura Hanjiro.


    He had never heard of rumors about this person before. Tonight was the first time the two met. The other side appeared as a translator of a French businessman in Chaya. Nakamura Hanjiro even looked away. At that time, he did not What threats do you feel from Zhang Heng?


    However, Nakamura Nakamura also glanced at the battle in the courtyard when he left, and it is certain that the other party is obviously a battle-hardened man who has no killings, and is probably even the most experienced of the three.


    It''s hard to imagine why such a guy would have been obscured in the past.


    But this is obviously not the time to consider such a thing, because Zhang Heng has already jumped off the roof.


    Experts use tricks. Unless it is a sneak attack, they rarely attack from a height, because although they can use part of the potential energy of gravity, their bodies cannot move in the air, but they can easily fall into passive.


    Nakamura Hanjiro waited for Zhang Heng to land, and finally pulled out Shujumaru Hiroji from his waist.


    Under the moonlight, the number of beads of Hiroshi Shuji exudes a cold chill, and the Buddhist rosary entwined on the handle seems to be a thing of two worlds, but it is perfectly integrated together to achieve a wonderful balance. Like the cycle of life and death.


    Nakamura spoke, and his tone was neither ill nor slow. "I was fifteen years old and practiced a sword. He slammed a wooden knife eight thousand times a day. In ten years, the sword technique finally came to fruition, and in another five years, he received this sword from Inoue and killed the enemy. Forty-four people. "


    "... Kojima Dojo, Abe Yuta, the knife was borrowed from the Zhuwei Pipe Field." Zhang Hengwenyan also briefly introduced himself.


    "............" Nakamura half a second silently, and then no longer nonsense, rushed forward with a knife.


    Nakamura Hanjiro''s swordsmanship originates from the current stream, which is a unique sect of Samopan, emphasizing the sudden advance of the pig and breaking the momentum. It is a genre that is unprecedented and fierce. If natural flow is The newly selected group''s royal swordsmanship method is the most popular swordsman method.


    Nakamura Banjiro directly lifted the number of beads in the hands of Hengji over his right shoulder, and chopped it off to Zhang Heng in front of him. With the rising momentum on his body, he firmly locked the target. In the past, the enemy''s heart would involuntarily make this move The idea of ??invincible came, and then evaded, but this fell into the trap of Nakamura Hanjiro.


    Once exiting this step, the target will find himself becoming more and more passive, and Nakamura''s offensive will continue like a tide. One wave is stronger than the other, and the goal can only be rushed. At that moment, Life and death are separated.


    Zhang Heng didn''t fall into the trap. In the face of Nakamura Banjiro''s slashing down the mountain, he did not step back half a step, but directly raised his sword to meet him.


    "Good job!" Nakamura sang aloud, but was not surprised.


    Of course, it is not a knife that scares people to play. In fact, Nakamura spent ten years of day and night practice, just to improve the strength and speed of his sword. Ordinary swordsmen ca n��t stop him from thunder. In one hit, if you don''t know how important to block, the weapon in your hand is mostly hit.


    Therefore, this knife is not a conspiracy, but a solemn conspiracy.


    However, the result of this double-knife attack was unexpectedly a accident of Nakamura Banjiro. The guy in front of him actually took the sword that used his whole body strength, although it was a bit reluctant, and when the situation was wrong, Zhang Heng He also brought another rib over in time.


    This stopped the blade back at the last moment when it bounced to the shoulder.


    But Zhang Heng on the other side was also a bit surprised.


    His insistence on fitness and exercise for such a long time is not useless, especially modern people have a more scientific diet and more balanced nutrition. They are physically stronger than people who were more than a hundred years ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So enter After the copy, Zhang Heng''s basic data is dominant most of the time, and it is rare to encounter an opponent who can suppress his strength.


    Of course, there is no reason why he has experienced a fierce battle before, and his physical strength has been lost, but on the other hand, he has to admit that Nakamura Hanjiro ��s ten-year swordsmanship is not in vain. Better than all of his opponents before.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t have any confusion. The more powerful the enemy, the more valuable it is for research. In contrast, he can sharpen his sword and use the concept of the game to explain that bosses and elite monsters are always better than miscellaneous fish soldiers. Provide more experience.


    Zhang Heng had picked so many dojos before, and he hadn''t had a great harvest tonight, and all he had to do was swallow this last experience package and go home to digest it slowly.


    Realizing that he was in a disadvantage in strength, Zhang Heng decisively changed the way of fighting. Not only did he start to move, but the steps under his feet became more active, and it seemed he was going to fight.


    This behavior is particularly unwise in the eyes of Nakamura Banjiro. Through the knife Nakamura Banjiro just now also saw the impact of continuous high-intensity fighting on Zhang Heng''s body, not to mention the latter''s body. Many wounds, the situation is really not optimistic.


    In fact, the two of them fought several swords later, regardless of victory or defeat, Zhang Heng pulled back, then raised the knife in his hand, and looked at the large and small gaps on the blade by moonlight.


    Although the knife in his hand is not a treasure of the level of five knives in the world, but it is not bad. Before the tea house battle, the gap in the knife was not so much, but he had less than ten knives with Nakamura Banjiro. With almost half of the gap left, I can only say that the number of beads in the hands of Nakamura Hanjiro is too sharp.

 v2 Chapter 320： Anne Flow

    With Zhang Heng helping to contain the most troublesome Nakamura Nakamura, the General Director Okita soon caught up with Takasugi and others.


    By then, there were only four samurai left by Takasugi Shinsaku. There was actually a lot of manpower in Kyoto in the fall scene, but now this can''t be expected, so these four people are protecting Takasugi''s final armed forces.


    The warrior of the Changzhou feudal warrior to Takeuchi Shinji said, "Takeuchi, the safety of the adult will be left to you."


    Takeuchi Shine gritted his teeth. "It''s not a way to escape. It''s better for us to go together. He has already experienced a fierce battle, and we may not have no chance."


    The leader shook his head. "The safety of adults is important. If no one follows, the bearers must leave the adults and run away."


    Takeuchi was speechless, and in the end he had to accept the proposal unwillingly.


    With him next to the sedan chair, the bearers could only continue to carry the car honestly.


    However, within a few steps of Takeuchi, I heard the anger of the companions behind me, and the sound of weapons hitting me, knowing that they were fighting against the newly selected team member, Chief Secretary Okita.


    Okita has completely red eyes tonight, and in his heart he holds the idea of ??killing Takasugi, and everything that dares to stand in front of him is his enemy.


    Seeing the three men rushing across, he did not retreat and rushed forward. He rushed in front of the three men and slashed directly in front of the middle man''s chest. However, the latter obviously also knew what the goal of Okita was. Instead of losing combat effectiveness, it became more and more brave.


    The whole humanoid looks like a madman, and continues to rush toward Ota with the blade, and at the same time he waves his sword, and his mouth is still cursing, "The running dog of the shogunate, die!"


    The two companions around him also took advantage of this opportunity to attack the Director General Okita.


    Okita''s brain was extremely calm at this moment. The light in the corner of his eye captured the trajectory of the three knives. Then he made an extremely risky move.


    ����Release the Tai knife stuck in the enemy''s body, step back halfway to avoid the attack, and then bully the body again, reach out and hold the Tai knife, rush to pick the opponent''s knife, and swing vigorously.


    This time, his power was very sufficient. The Taidao not only cut the flesh of the target, but also cut off a few sternum bones, bringing out a blood line, but one of the remaining two was also a master, who was directly stabbed in the homeopathy. Okita''s calf.


    At this time of the battle, the technique is not so important anymore. The competition is the willpower and determination of both sides.


    The guy with the knife in his chest clearly had only one breath left, but still reached out and hugged one leg of Director-General Okita when he fell to the ground, trying to create a chance for his companion to kill the enemy.


    At the same time, Chief Okida also gave up the defense at this time, struggling with the left arm and hitting the knife again, picking it backhand, stabbing the opponent''s throat before another person waved the knife, and then he directly cut off and hugged him Thigh guy''s head.


    At this point, only one enemy is left.


    Mr. Okita made persistent efforts and put himself in a good position.


    At this time, the third person was completely stunned by his momentum, and the hand holding the knife was shaking slightly. He is the person with the least actual combat experience among the three, and he has not experienced much combat, let alone today. It was such a terrible scene late.


    Seeing that his companions had fallen, he was timid before the fight, and the faith he had been holding was a little shaken, just as he was still hesitating whether to run to save his life or to maintain the glory of the samurai, he could not wait impatiently for Okita The Director General has already attacked with a sword.


    As a result, there is no doubt that hesitation is a taboo against wartime.


    Mr. Okita flew the opponent''s knife with ease, and the process made him feel a little surprised easily, and then he continued to wave the second knife, and there was a scream of "rare life" in his ears, but Successive battles seem to have released the evil spirits in Okita.


    At this moment, he couldn''t hear anything. He continued to wave the last sword with concentration, resolved the enemy in front of him, and then simply dealt with the wound on his leg and chased in the direction that the sedan left.


    His blood-stained appearance made passers-by scream along the way, but Director Okita ignored the irrelevant guys. There was only one goal in his mind.


    After a while, the general director Chongtian caught up with the sedan chair, but the next moment, the bearers suddenly knelt down and kept scratching their heads for mercy. Chongtian raised the curtain with the tip of the knife and found that there was no one in it. Samurai of the Changzhou clan.


    ��������


    At the other end of the street, the battle between Zhang Heng and Nakamura Banjiro also entered a feverish stage.


    In order to consume the enemy more effectively, Nakamura Banjiro even changed his previous brave and aggressive fighting style and turned to defensive, but the angle and timing of his shot was still very technical, forcing Zhang Heng to move more.


    The two entered and retreated on the street ~ www.novelhall.com ~, one attack and one defense, attracting the attention of many passersby.


    Compared with the battle in Ota, there is obviously a lot of elegance here. After playing for a long time, they didn''t hurt much. It seems to be a gentleman, but only those who really know it can see this battle. Far more dangerous than the war next to it.


    The strengths of the two are not much different, which means that the battle will be broken down and the details will be emphasized.


    Because the outcome is likely to be in the slightest.


    So far, Nakamura Hanjiro is undoubtedly a better party. Both speed and strength are equal, and Nakamura Nakamura has one of the five swords in the world.


    In fact, Zhang Heng''s knife is now full of gaps, I don''t know how long it can support.


    At that time, the balance will be tilted towards Nakamura Banjiro.


    Zhang Heng also seemed to realize this, but instead of changing the way of fighting, he strengthened the offensive again. Finally, the knife on his hand could no longer withstand the heavy blows. Maru Hiroshi cut it with a knife, and the broken blade flew out obliquely, inserting it on the door plaque of a tea house next to it.


    Nakamura Hanjiro''s expressionless Chinese character face finally flashed a happy look.


    In his view, the weapons in his hand were so small that no matter what the genre would be affected.


    And then Zhang Heng''s fighting method really changed, but it changed from two days first class to a genre he had never seen before. There was no fixed number of rules and methods. But it brought him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "I''ve seen your manifestation, and then it''s your turn to see and see Anne, my stream." The opposite man said to Nakamura.

 v2 Chapter 321： Ghost

    It has been more than twenty days since Zhang Heng entered the copy. He has challenged many dojos and learned a lot of genres. He can switch between different swords according to different occasions. However, in the most dangerous time, people still Choose to return to instinct.


    And Zhang Heng''s instinct is the sword method sharpened by countless blood battles when Heifan was a pirate for ten years. The so-called Anne Stream is actually a sword method without any genre and relying solely on combat instinct and experience.


    After breaking the knife in his hand, Zhang Hengsuo directly stuck to Nakamura Banjiro, and took the initiative to reduce the distance between the two sides. As a result, the battle became more dangerous, and the reaction speed of both sides was tested more.


    The reaction speed is Zhang Heng''s strong point. He has experienced more battles than Nakamura Banjiro. How can he wield his sword and capture the fleeting opportunities in chaos? No one can beat him. This is Zhang Heng. The biggest reliance is on Nakamura, who is fifteen years older than Zhang Heng. Sword exercise is not necessarily worse than Zhang Heng, and his strength is stronger, but the reaction speed is attenuating with the laws of nature.


    However, at this moment of fate, he was calm and still. Since he couldn''t keep it, he stopped playing and turned back to the offensive. He was fighting for the idea of ??saving, and began to consciously search for the knife. Opportunity to play the advantage of Shujumaru Hiroji, while also waiting patiently for the opportunity to open the distance again.


    Both are trying to make use of their strengths while looking for weaknesses in each other.


    Nakamura Banjiro can be said to be the most powerful master Zhang Heng has encountered in this copy so far, so this battle is also the most vivid one for him.


    Neither of them has been able to take advantage.


    But over time, Zhang Heng became more and more familiar with Nakamura Hanjiro''s swordsmanship. The latter''s knife-making habits and routines were being understood a little by Zhang Heng. In contrast, Nakamura Hanjiro had just adapted to the first day of the two days. Zhang Heng changed to a new genre in an instant, and this time his swordsmanship became more elusive, and even out of the scope of Japanese swordsmanship, Nakamura''s mind was bewildered.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also finally sounded the counter-attack horn. The right-handed sword cutter actively contacted Shujumaru, blocking Nakamura''s chop, and the left hand''s rib difference stabbed at Nakamura''s lower rib.


    Nakamura Hanjiro realized the danger. Shujumaru Hiroji didn''t press down anymore, but retreated decisively. He cut to Zhang Heng''s left wrist, but it was still an inevitable attack. However, in the process, he knew it was bad. Zhang Heng The stab that struck his lower rib was just a false move. It seemed that he had already guessed his strain mode. He had waited for the horizontal knife early, and at the same time he swung the knife with his right hand.


    Nakamura Hanjiro retreated with a single blow, but after all, it was too late.


    The two finally distanced themselves again, but Nakamura Hanjiro''s right hand blood flowed, and there were still two cut fingers on the ground.


    Zhang Heng played continuously in a short period of time. Bullying Nakamura was not as fast as him. At the same time, he also deliberately seduced Nakamura to play the previous routine, and finally returned a generous return.


    With only three fingers left, he couldn''t hold the knife anymore, so Nakamura Banjiro changed the number of beads to the left.


    However, his left hand is certainly not as easy to use as his right hand, and there is no problem in dealing with ordinary battles. However, in this kind of master competition with detailed details, he has already lost.


    Looking at the broken finger on the ground, Nakamura Banjiro finally had an expression on his face.


    However, it is not despair or fear, but rather a relief.


    He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "I am finally finished today, the master of Xixiang, but unfortunately ... I can''t see the new era you promised." After that, he raised the number of beads in his hand again. Hengci nodded to Zhang Heng, "Come on, it is better to die in your hands than to die in the hands of other idiots."


    "It''s as good as your wishes." Zhang Heng was also polite and clenched his double knives again.


    ��������


    Director Okita knew that he had been cheated when he opened the curtain, but he was not too anxious. Takasugi''s physical condition was very bad. Bacheng was unable to walk on his own. This group of people would risk exposure and hijack the car. The other party is now only one person, and he has to carry Takasugi Jinsaku.


    Mr. Okita recalled the fork he encountered along the way, and turned his head to rush back, and he soon made a new discovery. At one of the intersections, he saw a pool of fresh blood, which also seemed to prove Takasugi from the side. Jin Zuo is indeed a little bad now.


    Director-General Okita did not hesitate and immediately chased along the blood trail.


    He has left Gion. Not far away is the palace of the Aizu clan. The Aizu clan belongs to the Shogunate school. It is unlikely that he would run for them if he wants to come to Takasugi, but there is a lot of Yunshu clan on the other side of the street. People are closer to the downside forces.


    Although the influence of the newly selected team in Kyoto was not large enough to break into Samurai Yashiki, that was the end of the matter, and Director Okita would no longer let Shin Takasugi run away, so he chose to enter directly through the wall.


    As soon as he landed, a knife came at him. Fortunately, Chief Secretary Okita had been preparing for the enemy''s sneak attack, and he saw that he blocked the attack of the opponent.


    In addition, the other person''s face was clearly seen through the moonlight. It was a young warrior who was about the same age as him. It was the last person beside Takasugi. When he saw that the attack was unsuccessful, the other party did not talk nonsense. Want to turn the preemptive opportunities into advantages.


    In all fairness, his sword skills are quite good among his peers, but he is still incomparable with the vertical wizards like Chief Secretary Okuda. When Okuda was hectic, he could win the match with the opponent in less than ten strokes. However, he is now working hard Consuming too much, and wounds on the body.


    Therefore, winning this battle still took some of his hands and feet, and the director General Okita had to use his best eyes. In the end, he stabbed the opponent''s throat with a knife, and saw blood squirting from the mouth of the young warrior. The Director General finally felt a little tired.


    Fortunately, the battle tonight has ended, so as long as he finds Takasugi hiding in the house, and then strikes his chest, he can make him fake death.


    Mr. Okita doesn''t actually like killing people very much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just in this era, every man has to be forced to make a choice.


    Okita was lazy. He only had the closest relationship with the newly elected team leader, Kondo Kondo, and followed Kondo from his hometown to Kyoto. The latter wanted to do something big and eventually chose the Shogunate, so he took it for granted. Together they became the so-called shogunate dogs in the mouth of the downcast.


    But in the recent past, the mind of Chongtian is completely absent from work.


    After solving the last enemy, his mind drifted to other places.


    Real headache ... How can I see Miss Xiaoye again?


    Okita has been annoyed by this matter. Although the two had a good chat when they met for the first time, he forgot to ask each other''s address, and although he "coincided" a few times later, he still failed to drum up. Courage, sometimes even dare to look at each other from a distance.


    He also ran to ask the most resourceful in the group, and the latter said to him, "Women, just be tough. Just go and ask his father for a proposal. Her meaning is not important at all."


    Okinawa scratched his ears and scratched his head. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with this, he always felt bad, probably because he didn''t want to be hated by Miss Xiaoye.


    But the next moment, he heard the bucket knocking over and falling to the ground.


    And ... the enemy?


    Okita turned sharply with a knife, but what he saw was a face he kept dreaming about.


    But this time there was no more innocent and healing smile on that face, and it was replaced by endless terror.


    What is she afraid of?


    Oh, it''s me, it''s me who is covered in blood like a ghost now. Okita thought, and apologized in his heart at the same time, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao Ye, and Mi Mi has time to introduce herself, so you can see my ugliest side."

 v2 Chapter 322： Blossoming

    Although the victory and loss have been divided after losing two fingers, Nakamura Banjiro did not intend to give up, but chose to fight to the last minute to maintain his dignity as a samurai.


    As the top master in the end of the curtain, once fighting with death, the combat effectiveness erupted is extremely amazing.


    Nakamura has thrown away all the misunderstandings in his heart, and each sword is a warfare that defeats both. It even makes up for the disadvantage of the left-handed knife to a certain extent, and exerts Shixianliu''s rigidity to the extreme.


    However, Zhang Heng always took the initiative, and over time, Nakamura''s body wounds became more and more.


    Not only the chest, waist, arms, but also the neck was also stabbed. He pressed the wound with one hand to stop the blood flowing out as much as possible, and the other hand was still fighting with the sword, but the strength was getting weaker and weaker. It wasn''t until he was finally cut in the chest again by Zhang Heng that he straightened his back, and then he fell back unwillingly. However, he inserted the number of beads in his hands on the ground, and wanted to struggle and climb up again.


    Zhang Heng walked over and inserted the rib in his hand into the back of Nakamura Banjiro''s heart, helping this person to get a thorough understanding.


    Then he relieved his breath a little, and then pulled up the number of beads and beads that were stuck in the ground.


    The rosary entangled with the handle had a bit of coldness after it started, which also calmed Zhang Heng''s restless qi and blood, and then Zhang Heng carefully examined the knife body.


    I found out that it was because of the supernatural power that came with the sword. After such a long battle, Shuzhu Maru did not suffer much damage, and there was no gap in the blade. In contrast, the two knives in Zhang Heng ��s hand before were almost It can already be described with scars. There is no perfect place on the sword. If the battle is not over, it may be broken soon.


    Zhang Heng glanced and inserted Shuzhu Wan into the scabbard.


    At this point, his copy of the mission has been half completed, and he found a knife of the same level as San Riyue Zong. After that, as long as he continued to sharpen the knife, by the way, he could find a better knife.


    Gion''s battle finally came to an end. Zhang Heng didn''t know what was happening with Chief Okita.


    In fact, Gao Shanjin did not care if he died. He did n��t care much about the shogunate or the sectarians. It does n��t make much difference for him to lose or win. Moreover, the shogunate is now declining. Late Takasugi Jin Zuo died here, as well as Okubo Tone, Xixiang Longsheng, and others. There is a high probability that he will not be able to prevent the subsequent great political service and the battle of Toba Fushimi.


    The reason why Zhang Heng threw out the bait that the new selection team couldn''t refuse was that he just wanted to let Chief Okushita get the knife for him. Now that the knife has been obtained, there is no more thing for Zhang Heng after reasoning. It can also be considered as a side-by-side battle. If the latter does not take the shot, he can only choose to run away in the courtyard before, and he cannot get a few shots.


    Zhang Heng decided to take a look at the honest child.


    The **** battle that just happened in Gion really surprised a lot of people. Those people looked at Zhang Heng with a hint of fear. The crowd where Zhang Heng walked couldn''t help but recede, for fear this looked like a demon king. The guy was unhappy and chopped them off.


    Zhang Heng walked to the place where the General Director Chongtian fought, and saw the three bodies on the road. They were all samurai warriors with different deaths and different heads. Zhang Heng also saw blood on the ground.


    After Sherlock Holmes''s training, tracking has become Zhang Heng''s strong point. He quickly reverted to what happened here at the time. Takasugi Jinsaku should have abandoned the sedan chair in order to use it for more time. The Director General still caught up.


    Zhang Hengzheng was about to move forward, but the next moment he saw a sword-bearing figure appearing in the darkness.


    "Who?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The other party did not answer.


    So Zhang Heng''s palm moved to the handle of Shuzhu Maru.


    But then he saw the face of the visitor by the lantern on the side of the road. It was actually the Director General of Okita, who had just separated from him not long ago, but now the look of Okita is bewildered, and he looks dejected.


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng was surprised. "Did Gao Shan Jin Zuo run away?"


    "No ... I killed him," muttered Chief Secretary Okita. "I killed him. In front of her, I killed a person who had no resistance anymore."


    "He?" Zhang Heng came a little unconscious who came to Chongtian and said who he was.


    "Ms. Xiao Ye of the Yunzhou Fan, Takasugi Jinsaku fled to her house. When I rushed over, she was preparing to heal Takasugi Jin. I ignored her plea and killed Takasugi, who had fallen into a coma. She fainted and came to dissuade her. Her father. "Director-General Okita looked up and looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes, his eyes were full of pain, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com "Did I ... make a wrong choice?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng is also difficult to answer this question. The contradictions between the sectarians and the shogunate are irreconcilable. Their struggle will determine the direction of Japanese history. As a member of the newly elected group, General Secretary Okita, even if he no longer cares about politics , Still very clear about their position.


    Tonight, the two spent so much effort and paid so much. Director Okita had to kill Takasugi no matter what, but it can only be said that his luck was too bad, and Takasugi went to him at the last time. The sweetheart''s residence makes this feeling, which is still in the bud, directly withered.


    But to be honest, even if there is nothing tonight, Zhang Heng is actually not optimistic about this relationship.


    No matter how beautiful the encounter between the two is, it is impossible to change the fact that Chief Secretary Okita is the captain of the newly-selected team, and Saya''s father is a Yunzhou fan, and he will not stand by the curtain. Marry his daughter to the shogunate''s executioner, otherwise, how will he face his relatives and friends, and how do he deal with those who fell in the hands of the shogunate?


    And the identity of the General Secretary Okita cannot hide from Xiaoye for a lifetime, so Zhang Heng thought, maybe it would be good to end like this, when the two of them only had a bad understanding, draw the period in this most decisive way.


    Just like most loves in this world, only flowers bloom, and there is no result.


    This taste can only be left to the parties to taste in silence.


    Of course, the distress and heartbreak in Okita''s heart are also difficult for others to understand. Zhang Heng can clearly feel the pain and contradiction of this old cheerful boy at the moment, but he didn''t say much, but just patted Mr. Okita''s shoulder. "Go home, take a hot bath, find a doctor, and sleep well. Waking up tomorrow will be another day."

 v2 Chapter 323： Got it

    Koyama Akane didn''t hear about the battle that happened in Gion until noon the next day, and it was the same guy who had been walking outside the dojo gate and called Taisho Takizawa to come and tell her. His face was full of excitement and admiration. In his mouth, Zhang Heng and Chief Secretary Okita killed more than two hundred people in the back-to-back sect in a block of one hundred last night. Can stop them, it is said that some of them also killed in the war.


    The spittle he said flies wildly, as if he was at the scene that night.


    Koyama Akane already knew from the mouth of General Taizawa that Zhang Heng was going to challenge the dojos. When the two met, Zhang Heng once mentioned that he wanted to see the major schools in Kyoto. Koyama Akane thought that he was just talking big, but now it turned out to be true.


    That guy really was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Quite a lot of famous dojos have been picked out silently, and they are still under the name of small hill dojos. It''s no wonder that Takizawa will rush to worship too. Actually, it wasn''t just General Daisawa. This morning, Akane Koyama encountered six or seven people who came to worship, and also asked her to ask Zhang Heng to ask what the plan had to be postponed. It is estimated that as time passed, last night only Things in the garden will further ferment, and more people will come to worship at that time.


    Koyama Akane had to close the dojo for the time being, so that everyone, including Taisho Takizawa, would come again tomorrow.


    Then she knocked on the door next door, but no one answered.


    Koyama Akane was originally looking for Zhang Heng to confront him, and asked the latter why he was doing things everywhere, and he was involved in the battle between the new selection group and the downside faction, but now when she saw that there was no movement in the room, she began to worry about Zhang Heng again. She would n��t believe what one would say for a hundred enemy. She has no limit on how powerful a master can be. Even if one hundred people stand there, they can get numb hands, but they want to come to dozens of people. The quantity is still there.


    This is scary enough. There are only two of Zhang Heng and Chief Okita. God knows how they blocked so many sieges, not to mention that they won the battle. In the end, Takizawa would just describe how innocent they are. It did not mention whether the two were injured, and the severity of the injuries was not serious.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan Qian hesitated and went directly from the dojo to the wall of Zhang Heng''s yard.


    Fortunately, I did not immediately see the horrible scene of Zhang Heng falling in the courtyard, but Xiaoshan Qian could not care so much at this time, and directly opened the door of Zhang Heng, only to see that he was crying in bed. Shout someone out loud.


    Zhang Heng first went to the doctor''s last night before returning to the residence. The wound had been treated with herbal medicine. Fortunately, it was only skin trauma. The deepest wound was left to him by Nakamura, but it took so long to kill. , Adrenaline receded, fatigue was affirmative, Zhang Heng simply did not eat breakfast, and slept all the way to the sun.


    Koyama Akane was embarrassed when she saw everything in the house as usual. It was very impolite for her to break in without knocking on the door, let alone being misunderstood for other purposes.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng was still sleeping, Xiaoshan Qian wanted to exit lightly.


    But the next moment came the familiar voice in her ear, "Ms. Qian? Can you pour me a glass of water?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong ... I didn''t mean that." Koyama Akira was startled and explained incoherently.


    "I know, you are just worried about my injury." Zhang Hengdao opened his eyes and showed a somewhat helpless smile to Xiaoshan Qian, "It looks like this now ... It''s not very convenient to move, so I can trouble you ... "


    "Oh oh." Xiao Qian raised the copper pot and poured water for Zhang Heng, because she was too nervous, she even forgot the purpose of this trip, and she was not standing on the side, sitting or watching. Zhang Heng drank the water.


    "Thank you," Zhang Heng thanked, and then he paused again. "Sorry, it has caused you trouble."


    "It''s okay, you are all right." Koyama Qian said subconsciously, but half of the time she realized that she was wrong. Originally, she came to ask Zhang Heng when she was so close to the new team, but if you follow Now that the topic continues, she seems unable to ask these words.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng seemed to see what she was struggling with and took the initiative. "I have nothing to do with the new selection. Don''t get me wrong. Last night, I just met with Okuda."


    "Meeting? On the land of Changzhou and Samoan samurai?" Koyama Akagi blurted out.


    "Well ..." Zhang Heng thought for a while, but still didn''t tell the French merchant about the plot between the French businessman and Takasugi Jin, because even if the downside plan failed this time, it didn''t actually affect the overall situation. In a few months, Tokugawa Keiyoshi will return the policy to the Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and in January of the following year, there will still be the battle of Toba Fushimi.


    In the end, it was the overall defeat of the Shogunate and the establishment of a new government. In fact, Zhang Heng did not want to go too close to the new selection team that was destined to go to the end, and he did not want to involve Koyama Akane because of this. In fact, when you are thinking about free time, you can also go to the downside and send some favors.


    Even if Xixiang Rongsheng was the one, in the Southwestern War, he stood on the side of the surviving samurai, and was eventually defeated by the new government. Okubo died too early. Maybe Ito Bowen would be a good choice?


    Zhang Heng didn''t tell Xiaoshan Qian what he had in mind, he just smiled, "I was there for some other reason."


    "Because of that?" Koyama Akane pointed to Shujumaru Hiroji on the table.


    She also heard about Zhang Heng''s "borrowing of swords" everywhere, and now she has the opportunity to persuade him, "Although a good knife is important to a samurai, if you are too attached to this matter, it will affect your practice. Everything must be justified. "


    "Taught, I will return all the remaining knives the other day." Zhang Heng nodded.


    Someone was so good at talking, but made Xiaoshan a bit uncomfortable and didn''t know what else to say for a while.


    As for Zhang Heng, anyway, he has already started using Shujumaru Hiroji, and the remaining knives are naturally inconspicuous. Unless there are five knives in the world or a higher-level knives in the future, even if the other party gave them to him, May not be willing to accept it.


    After chatting, the atmosphere in the room became awkward again.


    Koyama Akane didn''t know what to say next, let Zhang Heng take good care of himself? Or make this guy less troublesome in the future?


    In the end, Zhang Heng said again, "I heard that the maple leaves of Kiyomizu-dera Temple are also very beautiful, so let''s go together in autumn."


    "Well ... OK."

 v2 Chapter 324： Every relationship is different

    Both Zhang Heng and Chief Okita seem to be seriously injured, but in fact they are not a big deal.


    After lying in bed for three days, Zhang Heng was basically able to move freely. After another two weeks, his physical and mental state returned to the peak. I have to say that the battle with Nakamura Hanjiro brought him a better ratio. He had previously challenged every dojo to be big, and Zhang Heng was also trying to digest and absorb these experiences during this time.


    Small bosses that can add a lot of experience like this are rare even in the end of the curtain, but there is another one around Zhang Heng.


    After waiting for another week, Zhang Heng estimated that the Director General of Okita should also recover, and went to the latter to compare the knife according to the agreement.


    However, no one was seen at the residence of Okita. After Zhang Heng inquired about the incident in the garden, Kondo gave Okita a long vacation to let him rest, but the latter did not lie in bed honestly, it was always a big day. Go out early in the morning, and come back after sunset, and no one knows where he went.


    Zhang Heng was also idle anyway, so he didn''t wait here stupidly, but planned to try his luck to see if he could meet the head of Ota.


    He asked a few people who lived with Okita, where he often went, but he couldn''t see the image of the head of Okita, so Zhang Heng thought about it and came to the garden again. The two met that night. local.


    Zhang Heng remembers that there seems to be a tea stall on the right hand side, and she found the head of Okita.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how long he had been here, but just staring at the family across the street, but the door was always closed there.


    "Cup of tea." Zhang Heng said to the boss, and then sat next to Mr. Okita.


    Okita barely smiled and wanted to say something, but his lips moved, but he still couldn''t say it.


    "Have you been here recently?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Mr. Okita nodded, and finally he reluctantly closed his eyes from the door in front of him, lowered his head, and looked at the plate of rice cakes in which the chopsticks had cooled down.


    "You two can''t be together." Zhang Heng wanted to persuade Chongtian slowly, but it was straightforward to see him look like this.


    "I know," Director General Okita dimmed. "I don''t have the luxury to expect her forgiveness. I just want to come here and look at her from a distance, just one glance."


    "If you do n��t continue with the relationship, it will only increase your troubles. Your life is still very long, and you will encounter it in the future ..." Zhang Heng said that he stopped here, and he almost forgotten President Okita in history. Secretary died in May next year. In other words, the honest and honest young man actually has only about a year of life left.


    So this relationship is likely to be the last relationship in his life.


    Mr. Okita coughed twice, "The Deputy Chief of the Turkish Ministry told me the same way, but ... it''s different," said the boy stubbornly. "Every relationship is different, even if I meet someone I like again in the future. , She can''t completely replace Miss Xiaoye in my heart. "


    The words spoken by Chief Secretary Okita also touched somewhere in Zhang Heng''s heart and made the latter fall into silence.


    At this time, the boss brought the tea, Okita seemed to be aware of his willfulness, and was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, Teacher Kondo has said me many times, I am too emotional."


    "There is nothing wrong with emotional affairs. If it wasn''t for your emotional affairs, I would have to find a way to escape that night." Zhang Hengdao, poured tea to both Director Okita and himself, "I heard that your director gave you leave. ? "


    Mr. Okita thanked the tea ceremony and then said, "Well, I killed Takasugi, but it is said that the current situation is a little different. The people above are considering cooperating with those guys from the backstage faction. Zhang Yang, the director said that my credit should be recorded first and then counted, but I don''t really care what credit is not credit, so I asked him for a long vacation. "


    Then Okita seemed to think of something, and said, "Oh yes, you came to me to compare the sword. I happen to be free now, where are we going, Koyama Dojo?"


    "No need." Zhang Heng did unexpectedly, "I want to fight is the first master of the new selection, the man known as the end of the sky knife, not a sad man who is trapped in love and despondent, You in this state have no value in me. "


    "Sorry," said Chief Secretary Okita apologetically, "I really don''t have any thoughts of moving a knife now."


    "When you adjust your condition, come to the hill dojo to find me." Zhang Heng finished his tea, got up, and left ten coins on the table.


    "Well, I will definitely not make an appointment again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Director General Okita seriously.


    ��������


    However, Zhang Heng still underestimated the impact of this incident on Okuda. It is said that because of fear of retaliation after being selected by the new group, the owner of that house was not long after he gave his daughter to a family in his hometown. The news was heard three days later, and Xiaoye had already left Kyoto at that time.


    That day, Mr. Okita sat in front of the small tea stall from morning to night. When the boss came home from work, he didn''t dare to take back the stool he was sitting on. Until the top of the moon, Mr. Okita was still staring. It was bloodshot eyes, hesitant to get up and leave.


    Another month later, Zhang Heng heard the news that Chief Secretary Okita was seriously ill. When he went to visit again, the entire person of Okita lost a lot of skin. In some places, only skinny bones remained, and his cough seemed to be worse. The whole person was still having a low fever. When Zhang Heng saw him, he was sitting in the yard and looking at a orchid in the corner.


    Zhang Heng walked into the courtyard and didn''t notice anything.


    This is almost impossible for a top master.


    Zhang Heng sighed in his heart. He could see that the body of Chief Secretary Okita was deteriorating rapidly. Okita himself had a cough. Coupled with the emotional stimulus, it may even be shorter-lived than in history.


    However, his spirit seemed quite good at this moment. When Zhang Heng put down the pork in his hand, Director General Okita finally noticed him and said, "You are a rare customer here."


    "There happened to be something nearby, and I thought of you coming over."


    "Are you still challenging Kyoto''s Dojo? Mr. Abe is also a weirdo." Chief Secretary Okita laughed. "Now there are legends about you spreading in the streets and alleys of Kyoto. I heard that because of your sake, Koyama Dojo is also changing now. It''s very famous and has a lot of disciples. "

 v2 Chapter 325： Appointment

    Zhang Heng also heard from Director-General Okita about recent events in the newly-selected team, saying that public security in Kyoto is getting worse and worse, and that the general ��s government is becoming more ambiguous. Director Kondo and Deputy Director Tu Fang are three or two years old. The look on his face was dignified day by day, and the situation was turbulent. The rumors of a new government are now known to even children as young as eleven and twelve.


    As a result, the rogues in the group also began to worry about their future. If the new government fell into the hands of the sectarians, it would be self-evident that the new selection group, which is the main force for killing the shogunate in Kyoto, would naturally be ended.


    In this kind of heart palpitation, it is the most calm mind of the Secretary General Okita who was wounded in his residence alone.


    He is not unaware that the situation in front of him is sinister, but his idea is very simple. Anyway, there is a director and a deputy director who have an idea. He just needs to execute the order as usual.


    Okita just didn''t know if he could still swing the sword in his hand.


    "In another two months, the maple leaves of Kiyomizu-dera Temple should be red." Okuta suddenly said to Zhang Hengdao beside him.


    "Ok."


    "Ah, I really want to take a look at it." Okita sighed.


    "Ok."


    "Unfortunately, I have lost the reason to go there again." The signature heart-shaped smile of Chief Secretary Okita also faintly reveals a trace of sadness, and he wonders whether he has seen his own destiny from the orchid in the corner.


    "Take care of your illness. I heard that Director Kondo and Deputy Chief of the Turkish Ministry seem to be busy helping you to tell you. Your sister Aguang also entrusted you with life-long events before you go out." Zhang Hengdao.


    Chief Secretary Okita shook his head when he heard the words. "You don''t need to hide me. I am aware of my health. I''m afraid this disease won''t get better. Don''t affect other girls anymore."


    Zhang Heng heard silently.


    But then Okuta relieved him, "Rest assured, I haven''t forgotten the agreement between us, and will go to you when my body is better."


    "Well, if there is anything that needs help in the future, you can also let people go to the dojo and call me." Zhang Hengdao, he just took the words of Okita as comfort.


    Although regrettable, the speed of the deterioration of Director Okita''s body exceeded Zhang Heng''s expectations. Therefore, the previous appointment may only be a waste of time. When I came to this copy, I could not compete with the first master of the new selection. It''s a pity to go down, but this is the case most of the time. It''s hard to be perfect in the world.


    After a while, Zhang Heng was not idle, and began to contact some people in the fall party according to the plan. He originally wanted to find Ito Hirofumi, but the latter was not in Kyoto at this time, except for Xixiang Longsheng, which was excluded in advance. , Gui Xiaogoro and Sakamoto Ryoma were also short-lived ghosts, Zhang Heng later did not look for these historical celebrities.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need much, as long as he can keep the small dojo from being liquidated after the establishment of the new regime, this kind of trivial figure can also be done, and although the new regime has won the victory, Uneasy, civil war, civil assassination, death from assassination, basically there is no good ending, and it is not necessarily a good thing to get too close to them.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also did not forget to take the time to go to the Shimizu Shrine with the Koyama Akane to see the maple leaves.


    At the top of the mountain, Zhang Heng and Xiaoshan Qian confessed that he would leave Kyoto the next year. The look of Xiaoshan Qian was a bit complicated. In fact, after this period of time, Xiaoshan Qian already regarded Zhang Heng as part of the dojo. She knew In order to revitalize the things behind Koyama Dojo, Zhang Heng gradually realized her heart, but when the latter helped her plan the future development of Koyama Dojo, Koyama Qian knew that Zhang Heng was holding Thoughts of leaving.


    Although everything she did not dare to imagine before, the hill dojo turned out to have a new vitality in her hands, even better than her father''s life, but she did not know why, when she heard Zhang After the news that Heng will leave next year, these joys also seem to fade.


    When she stepped on the stage of Shimizu again, Akane Koyama was already in a different mood.


    ��������


    Counting the extra 24 hours, this time Zhang Heng''s copy game time is 270 days, which is almost nine months. In addition to the famous knives, Zhang Heng''s biggest gain in this copy is that he stayed at lv3 for a long time without moving. The sword technique finally found a way to continue practicing.


    However, in the seventh month, Zhang Heng had difficulty in advancing his sword skills through various challenges. At this time, after merging the heads of various schools, he realized that he was about to touch lv4. The threshold is up.


    But this is the last step of the door, he can no longer find a way to improve. Kyoto at the end of the curtain is the best place to sharpen the sword. Do n��t underestimate this last short path. After leaving the copy, it is more difficult for him to find promotion. Way out.


    But now that he looks at Kyoto, he really can''t find an eye-catching opponent.


    At the end of the curtain, two people were killed in his hands. Zhang Heng later helped the curtain faction and also killed some masters of the Shogunate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, opponents like Nakamura Banjiro are indeed However, Zhang Heng is now beginning to have strange weird distress.


    He was already thinking about going to Edo if he could n��t do it, and he would be a master there, but he did n��t know what would happen if he rashly left the restricted mission location. Zhang Heng didn''t want to choose this method until he had no choice but, when he hesitated, an old friend came to the door.


    Mr. Okita is wearing a light blue feather weaving today. The cuffs also have a mountain pattern of the newly selected group. This is also his favorite dress. In addition, his hair and beard have been taken care of, and his face is even learned. The geishas painted some pastels, covering up the sickly pale.


    He knocked on the gate of Koyama Dojo early in the morning.


    Koyama Akira was surprised when she saw that there was almost no humanoid skin outside the door. Just now she also heard that Okita ��s condition will worsen soon, and she also visited the other party. I did n��t expect to see it for a few days. Okita could actually get out of bed again, and ran to her dojo alone.


    After the Secretary-General Okita rushed through the door, Akane Koyama solemnly bowed and said, "Can you trouble Miss Akane to invite Mr. Abe next door, and say Okita is here to make an appointment."


    "Appointment, what agreement?" Koyama quickly let General Secretary Okita enter the door, but she had completely forgotten that the two met for a knife comparison. After all, it had happened six months ago, and Okita now His physical condition is obvious to all. Now he doesn''t even want to compare with others, I''m afraid it''s not even convenient to walk.


    But then she listened to Director-General Okita in a very serious tone, "I have adjusted my body and spirit to the best state according to the original agreement, so next, I can fight with Mr. Abe. . "

 v2 Chapter 326： Entrusted

    Because the hill dojo is no longer what it used to be, there are a lot of disciples, and many people have been inspired by Zhang Heng to practice in the dojo early in the morning. Zhang Heng, who is separated by a wall, is now forced to develop the habit of going to bed early and getting up early .


    When Koyama Akane found him, he had finished washing and was about to go out for a morning run, but unexpectedly learned the news of the visit of the General Secretary Okita.


    Considering that Ota has already fallen ill, Zhang Heng has not reported any hope for the test, and Zhang Heng is also very doubtful whether Ota ��s physical condition is sufficient to support a battle. Although he is now stuck on the threshold of lv3 to lv4, find There is no way to ascend, but I don''t want to use Okita''s life as a sacrifice.


    However, when Zhang Heng saw General Director Okita, he knew that no matter how he persuaded the other party, he would not give up the battle.


    Therefore, the two finally stood in Zhang Heng''s small courtyard, which was also required by Zhang Heng. Regardless of the final victory, he did not want to announce the results of this battle to the outside world.


    Mr. Okita received the wooden knife from the trial of Akane Koyama, but was not in a hurry to remove the knife from his waist.


    Instead, he looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes. "I have a few questions before I start to ask Mr. Abe."


    "Excuse me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you coming together with those guys from Satsuma and Changzhou?" No one expected that the first question of Director-General Okita made the atmosphere dignified.


    There was a look of anxiety on Xiao Shan Qian''s face, but she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhang Heng, who nodded generously and admitted, "Yes."


    "Sure enough." The expression on the face of the Secretary General Okita was a little strange, without anger and disappointment, but seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "I have heard similar rumors before, and I heard that the deputy director who returned to the group was dead. In your hands. "


    "Oh, there is such a thing." Zhang Hengdao, "So you want to avenge them today?"


    "No, although we and the group see similar things, but the relationship is average, and I''m not the person who can''t rub the sand in the eyes of the director," Chief Secretary Okita shook his head. "The times are different, the general has returned the big policy to the The emperor, but the opposite is still aggressive, and no one knows what the future will be like. During this time, everyone was worried, and many people began to think about the future, but because of the harsh regulations set by the director, no one has dared Raised it positively, but in private, many people have other ideas. "


    Mr. Okita paused. "I also want to talk to people who have contact with the King Sect. Mr. Abe is better to be familiar with those people, because I know that Mr. Abe can be trusted."


    "Tell me anything you need help with. Do you want to leave the new selection?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Okita smiled, "Is there any difference between my current situation and where? Although I don''t really care about the above things, but I have been used to wearing this outfit for so long, so why at the last time? Take it off again. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, waiting for Director General Okita to continue.


    "... In this world, there are two people who can''t rest assured. One is my sister A-guang. Fortunately, she is already married, and the other is Director Kondo. I was brought to Kyoto by the director and has been It is he and the Tubo who are taking care of me, but I know very well that the director has a bad temper, and the things he believes will not change. If ... if the new government is really set up, I am afraid he will not tell those chaotic thieves. Look down, so I want to implore what you do. "


    Mr. Okita sighed, "If the situation in the future really deteriorates to a certain extent, I hope you can help Director Kondo, if conditions permit, and use your relationship there, at least to make Director Kondo come back alive. Hometown, or a farmer. "


    Mr. Okita is probably the most indifferent person in the new election team to politics. However, he is also probably the most thoughtful person in the new election team. His worry is not unreasonable, and it can be said as one word.


    For Zhang Heng who knows history, he knows the end of the newly-selected group director, Kondo Kondo. Although Kondo did not participate in the battle of Toba Fushimi for some reason, he returned to Edo after being loyal to the shogunate, and later in Koshu Katsunuma was defeated by the new government, and the internal division of the newly elected group also split. Kondo took the rest to resist the new regime and was captured and encircled in the Rushan area. After a short time, he was beheaded and revealed.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, and decided to tell the truth to Director-General Okita, "I can only do my best in this matter, but I can''t give you any guarantee."


    In fact, when Kondo died, it was in April of the following year. At that time, Zhang Heng had left the copy. Zhang Heng has been very busy for a while. He has not had the opportunity to use his extra round of games to return to the previous copy. He didn''t even know what would happen to the copy when he left.


    However, he can find a way to clear up the above relationship in advance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ See if you can protect Kondo, but the character of the latter will probably not return home like Mr. Okita said even if he escaped by death. Be an honest farmer, followed by the Battle of Ezo and the Southwestern War.


    But Zhang Heng also fulfilled his promise and rescued Kondo once. As for how he would die later, it was his own business.


    Chief Secretary Okita seemed relieved when he heard the words, "This is enough. I didn''t need you to swear anything, but I just hope that I can be less concerned when I leave. Finally, there is one thing to ask you."


    As he said, he finally took off the knife at the waist, stroked the blade, and his eyes became softened. I ��m already seven hundred years old. I ��m an old partner. Unfortunately, I ca n��t move anymore. I ��ve lost all my fate. I want to find a place for it. You are the most suitable person. I believe it will surely shine brighter in your hands. "


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. The chrysanthemum was written. Although it is not among the five swords in the world, it is not less famous in the next generation than the five swords in the world. It is also the top Japanese sword. Before speaking, it seems that there are rumors on the Internet that this one The owner of the knife is Chief Okita, but there are not many people who support this statement. However, Zhang Heng really got this famous knife from Chief Okita.


    The Director General Okita came to Koyama Dojo today to find Zhang Heng. Obviously, there is also a hint of arranging the aftermath. He seems to be able to clearly feel that the time left is running out, so he wants to burn one last, that is, Entrusted by Zhang Heng, I also hope to say goodbye to the world as a samurai.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 327： The most beautiful fireworks in the world

    The branches of that cherry tree in the garden were long gone, and only the yellow leaves of the tree were left.


    The morning breeze blew, like a golden rain.


    Mr. Okita raised his cheek, took a deep breath, savored the taste that this world made him nostalgic, and then opened his eyes, and said to Zhang Hengdao, "I am a teacher of the third generation of natural reasoning and flow, teacher Kondo Kudo At the age of nine, he received the free Xu Jichuan, and later came to Kyoto with his brother Kondo, joined the new selection group, participated in the assassination of former director Serizawa Kamiko, Uchiyama Hirojiro, and the subsequent operation of Ikeda House. There are large and small tasks, I do n��t remember how many people I ��ve killed, and my skill is getting better and better. At Gion six months ago, we used to fight side by side, but if you still use the Look at me with a vision, I''m afraid I''m going to lose. "


    "I have nothing to do during this period of illness. I can only think about it every day to alleviate the pain. During this period, I think most about swordsmanship. I have reviewed almost all the previous battles and looked for It took me a long time to think about where I can improve, so I did not lie, and it is indeed my best state of mind and body. "


    "It just so happened that I have been busy improving myself recently." Zhang Heng nodded. "It seems we can confirm each other''s gains since this time."


    "Happy to follow."


    Mr. Okita raised the wooden knife in his hand and made a start.


    The next moment, his temperament has changed, and there is no previous death, and the whole person renews endless vitality and vitality, which will make people forget his serious illness. If Nakamura Banjiro looks like a tiger descending from the mountain, and the current Director of Okita is like a bright moon hanging over the river at night.


    He dropped his shadow into the river, which seemed to be within reach, but far away.


    "Be careful, Mr. Abe." After speaking with Director-General Okita, the wooden sword pendulum turned sideways, and at the same time, the steps began to move. The lightness was like a butterfly in a flower. His pace was faster with the wooden knife in his hand, which was cut off with one stroke.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng stood on the spot without much movement, but his eyes never left the hands of Director Okita.


    He caught the knife steadily at the split of the wooden knife.


    But the next moment Zhang Heng gave a quiet whisper, and the wooden sword of Okita disappeared from his vision.


    Only a short while later, the wooden knife appeared again, knocking on the back of his knife accurately.


    The wooden knife in Zhang Heng''s hands sank downwards, and the Director-General of Ota did not waste this rare opportunity. A direct strike stabbed Zhang Heng''s open chest. However, Zhang Heng was in danger, and his physical skills in the waves helped When he arrived, Zhang Heng turned sideways when he was about to make a pass.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Okita seized the opportunity and attacked endlessly, and the angle of the sword was more sharp than the sword. The blade wind brought up the leaves on the ground, like a gorgeous movement.


    Zhang Heng can clearly feel that before Okita, he was not talking big. He did have a great improvement compared to Gion that night. If he is standing in front of him is Nakamura Hanjiro, it is unlikely that he will be able to support 20 moves. Consider It''s almost impossible to his current physical condition.


    ����Should it be worthy to say that at the age of nineteen, he got the free genius swordsman? Zhang Heng was very curious about the man who was the first master of the newly selected group and was called the end-of-the-blade sword by the later generations. He didn''t die so young, but how high can he get after that.


    Unfortunately, this is an answer destined for no one to know.


    Fortunately, at the last moment of his life, two people were able to witness the last dance of this peerless master.


    From the first moment when the two played against each other, Koyama Akane could not help but hold her breath. For her who is also practicing knife path, nothing in this world can be more eye-catching than the current battle.


    Two men who were probably the strongest swordsmen at the time devoted themselves to this battle. In this small courtyard, it was not earth-shattering, but it brought her a touch of soul. Until a few years later, Koyama Akane also Become a master, and remember that this war still can get a lot of gains.


    After the First World War, Zhang Heng almost forgot how long he hadn''t felt the pressure while working with people.


    Is this the gap in talent?


    When he was still struggling to challenge Kyoto''s main roads and improve himself a little bit, Director Okita has also silently caught up with him, and no one knows that this big boy who was tortured by illness has a life between death and death. With what kind of enlightenment, the two now stand on the same starting line again.


    In this world, the smoothest thing is that Qi Feng meets his opponent and Jiu Feng confidante.


    Without any extra language, the directors Zhang Heng and Oki Okada can clearly feel the sentiments conveyed by each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a realm of mystery and mystery.


    Mr. Okita''s eyes lit up, like stars in the sky, and the corners of his mouth followed, revealing the long-lost innocent and hearty smile.


    The opposite is Zhang Heng on the other side, who suddenly closed his eyes. Professor Xiaoshan Qian gave it to him before, and the mentality of his spiritual practice was of no use to him at this moment. Heart.


    Zhang Heng naturally entered into the state of Xiaoshanming Xinliu''s adherence to his original heart. Although he closed his eyes at this moment, the remaining four senses were more acute than ever.


    The heart moves and the blade moves in the direction that can''t stand still in the splendid sword-like swordsmanship.


    Unconsciously, tears slipped from the eyes of Koyama Akane. In order to see the most moving scene in the world, this is the common pursuit of beautiful things in the heart of human beings. She can see that neither Zhang Heng nor Chief Secretary Okita has no Keep your hands down, and give everything you have without reservation in this battle.


    In particular, Okita, he was fighting in a way that burned himself, just to burst out the fireworks of the moment.


    Zhang Heng has also forgotten that he is looking for a breakthrough, and devoted himself to the battle itself. He did not even hear the system prompts passed by his ears. He was thinking quickly about the next changes in his heart. Recruitment and dismantling, because the fighting was too fierce, the sweat on his body was transpired, and turned into white smoke, but the powerful momentum in front of him suddenly disappeared without any warning at the next moment.


    Heaven and earth returned to silence, leaving only a vast expanse of land, clean, like nothing.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that there had been traces of that man once in this world.


    He opened his eyes and saw, Koyama Akane, already in tears.

 v2 Chapter 328： gift

    The battle with the Secretary General Okita made Zhang Heng stuck in lv3 for a long time and finally broke through to lv4.


    To Zhang Heng, this is like entering a whole new realm.


    Each major promotion is a qualitative leap, not to mention the lv4 that few people can touch. In addition to the five senses, Zhang Heng has been strengthened. Before he challenged the accumulation of all the dojos and the combat experience, he was also his Fusion together, plus the foundation he trained in the black sail, eventually formed a set of his own swordsmanship.


    In commemoration of this battle with Director-General Okita, Zhang Heng finally decided to name the new genre he founded as Tiandaoliu.


    In addition, he also gained a "eye-like" skill that allows him to continue fighting even when his vision is blocked.


    Does it mean that he will be transferred to become Daredevil in the future? Zhang Heng felt his chin and thought, in addition, he could feel that this mind-eye skill still has room to continue to improve. Perhaps the ultimate goal in the future is to keep the fighting power under the condition that all five senses are blocked?


    But then the sixth sense probably needs to be sharp to an incredible degree.


    This may sound a bit ridiculous, but generally speaking, being a master will more or less have a certain sense of the imminent danger, but the strength is different. It is still useful when guarding against sneak attacks, but you want to rely on the sixth sense all the way. There is indeed a long way to go to fight.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. His copy journey is nearing completion. The upgrade of the sword method is as expected, and weapons of the same level as San Riyue Zong have also been found, and there are still two. As for higher-level weapons, Zhang Heng I know where to look.


    Tiancun Yun, one of the three artifacts?


    The name of the knife is large enough, but it is mostly used as a ritual, and it is too old, the material is too poor, the actual combatability is doubtful, and the main reason is that the knife is not in Kyoto Imperial Palace. It was kept in Atsuta Jingu Shrine, and Zhang Heng couldn''t get it even if he wanted to.


    It stands to reason that the world''s five knives are already the best knives that players can get in the copy. Although Crimson Sword has previously guessed that there are a class props in the copy, she has no clue about it.


    Zhang Heng didn''t intend to force him. He had already done everything he could. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t.


    And then he has to face a happy trouble. According to the rules of the copy, he can only take one out of the two knives. It is a question of whether to choose the number of beads and beads or the word of Juyi.


    Zhang Heng estimates that these two knives are Class B. As for their respective characteristics, they can only rely on guessing before completing the appraisal. In addition to the difficult-to-damage characteristics of Shujumaru Hiroji, the rosary wound on the knife handle is likely to be Let it have properties like evil spirits.


    The chrysanthemum is a sect, and this Okita''s love knife has a lighter body than Shujumaru Hiroshi, and the sharpness is still above Sujumaru Hiroji. It can easily cut the fallen leaves on the tree into two sections to cooperate with Okuda. Zhang''s stunts are unpredictable. Zhang Heng uses this knife to move three points faster than his fastest speed.


    Each of the two knives has its own advantages, which makes him somewhat difficult to decide.


    Just before hesitating, the copy came to an end.


    After all, the battle of Toba Fushimi broke out as recorded in history. When the political situation became more and more unfavorable, Okubo Tone and Xixiang Rongsheng and others immediately took the initiative and finally embarked on the road of armed defeat. In January of the year, the shogunate army was defeated several times, and the new era ushered in.


    It''s just that people who are immersed in joy today don''t know what their future is waiting for them.


    In accordance with the agreement with Director-General Okita, Zhang Heng used his personal time to build up contacts with the Downside faction and met Gui Kogoro, who promised that if Kondo was willing to lay down the weapons in his hands and no longer be hostile to the new government, he could To save his life, he only declared that he was dead, and as a cost, Kondo had to change his face and go back to farming. He could not take a half step out of his life.


    Zhang Heng knew that it was almost impossible for Kondo to accept such a condition, and he knew that Gosho Kuro knew that Kondo would not agree, but Zhang Heng had already fulfilled his previous vow to Okita, helping Kondo find in a situation that was dying. After a life, he will not help Kondo make a choice, because everyone has their own destiny.


    With these things done, the next day is waiting for parting.


    ��������


    The cherry trees in the yard finally lost their leaves. Although new shoots will be drawn in the coming year, Zhang Heng can''t wait that day.


    He was sitting in the courtyard of Koyama Dojo that day, while eating grilled fish and pickled radish while watching a few samurai practicing his sword.


    Soon after, Koyama Akane just came out of the main house.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, took a bowl of red bean soup from Zhang Heng, took a sip, and asked, "Is the ticket booked?"


    "Well, it''s tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhang Heng smiled. He announced that he still had things to do in the western countries. He would go back again, but the return date was uncertain.


    Now Koyama Dojo is completely on track, the era of samurai is over, but after that, the new government will set up the Police Department, which will also teach swordsmanship. In history, the Police Department has ten swordsmanship from the world Each genre took its own style and created the police station flow.


    Zhang Heng still slightly changed the history. By working hard to make Xiaoshan Mingxinliu, a little-known genre, also mixed into one of the ten schools ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Later, the Koyama Dojo will also become a cooperative dojo of the police station To help teach swordsmanship, even in the Meiji era, Koyama Akane''s dojo could still develop.


    Koyama Akane bit her lip. Since this time, Zhang Heng has done everything for Koyama Dojo. However, she can hardly give anything back. She can only enjoy the benefits brought by the other party silently. Unacceptable things, so silent for a while, "Aren''t you collecting swords before?"


    "Oh, after Miss Qian reminded me, I didn''t do that kind of thing anymore." Zhang Hengdao.


    But in fact, the main thing is to get Shujimaru Hengji and Juyi, but there is no knife that he can see into the eyes afterwards.


    "My father also has a hidden knife, but it''s not a famous knife, and I don''t know who made it." Koyama Qian said. "I know it can''t be compared with the knife in your hand, but it''s a parting gift. "


    "Oh? It''s better to be respectful then," Zhang Heng nodded.


    Although he was destined to be unable to bring out a copy of this knife, he did not refuse the goodwill of Koyama Akane, but extended his hands to receive the gift from the girl.


    He took the knife out of the scabbard and looked at it. As expected, it was an ordinary knife. It should have less than a hundred years of history. The maintenance is not bad, but the hardness is not as good as a few beads. Maru Hiroji, the sharpness is not as good as Ju Yi Zi Zong, the blade body looks dim, and there is no inscription left by the sword-maker, it is not a famous product at first glance.


    However, Zhang Heng still solemnly accepted the knife, because he did not want to disappoint the young girl''s heart, and then got up and bowed.


    "During this time, Miss Qian took care of her."


    Koyama Qian raised her face hard, but did not let the tears in her eyes fall, she just whispered, "I will keep it for you in the small courtyard and come back when you have time."

 v2 Chapter 329： Evaluation knife

    Until the last day, Zhang Heng still couldn''t make a decision, which one should return to reality with that knife.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, and it was better to consult a professional with professional questions.


    So he held Kiichi Izumi and Shuzumaru Hiroji, and by the way he brought the unknown Taisha that Koyama Akane brought to him, and came to Kyoto''s most famous sword house.


    Because he had been to see the knife before, and had specifically told him that the famous knives had been kept for him, the Fantou (shop manager) and the little monk (shop Xiaoer) had already known him.


    When he saw him, he smiled immediately. "Master Abe, today is not the day for purchase. How can I be interested in coming here to play?"


    Zhang Heng gave the opening monk Wuwen money, leaving the latter''s mouth almost behind him.


    "Ah, I''m not here to buy a knife, I have a few handles and I want to find someone to identify."


    Fantou and Teshiro (senior manager) looked at each other and laughed.


    "What?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It ��s a coincidence that you are here today. The boss is usually not in the shop. I do n��t know why today. I came here early. This is a good opportunity. There are no swords that the boss does not know. From masterpieces to weapons made by ordinary blacksmiths, he can tell it at a glance. "


    "Is it so powerful?" Zhang Heng was surprised.


    "So no matter what is related to the knife, just ask him. Of course, your knife must be able to get into his eyes." Fantou smiled.


    "Only you don''t have to worry about this, please recommend me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Come with me." Fantou took Zhang Heng to a tea room behind the knife house.


    A skinny old man is making tea there.


    "This guest wants you to comment on his sword," Fantou reminded.


    "Tough work," the old man replied, nodding his thanks.


    Fantou then exited the house, the old man pointed at the tatami on the ground, Zhang Heng saw it, and sat down and saluted. He had been in Japan for some time before a copy of Tokyo Drift, but at that time he did not emphasize etiquette as much as he does now. He basically sits wherever he wants.


    Now I ��m living in the country, and I ��ve also learned a little about Japanese traditional sitting. The ankle and foot joints should be stretched as far as possible. The insteps and lower legs should be kept on a flat surface, attached to the mat, and supported by the heels and toes. Of course, it ��s not very comfortable. It is said that This sitting posture similar to corporal punishment also seems to have come from China.


    But in China''s subsequent history, it seems that few people have sat like this anymore.


    The boss didn''t talk about Zhang Heng''s evaluation of the knife, and Zhang Heng wasn''t in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still early, half a day before the end of the copy, he was sitting there watching the boss make tea.


    The Japanese tea ceremony is divided into two ancestors, matcha and sencha, but they are actually derived from China. The former originated from the Tang Dynasty and the latter originated from the Ming and Qing dynasties. Of course, they each developed in Japan. It is said that the earliest Tea seeds were brought back from the Nara era when studying abroad in China.


    Qian Lixiu is a master, and his and Jing Qingji''s thoughts have a great influence on later generations.


    The boss obviously knows this a lot, and he can light up the charcoal and boil the water in one go, then warm the bowl, put the ground tea powder in the bowl, mix the tea and paste, and continue to stir with the tea scoop until a thick foam (here You can use your own brain to brush the pot), the action is full of rhythm, and finally pour the tea into two bowls, this is the matcha.


    Zhang Heng took one of the tea bowls from the boss and pointed the pattern on the bowl to the other side as a token of thanks.


    Then took a bite.


    Well, he couldn''t make much difference.


    "Patience is good," a smile appeared on the skinny face of the boss, and he seemed to see what Zhang Heng thought, and shook his head. "Forget it, let''s talk about the sword."


    Zhang Heng took out the first knife and passed it.


    "Counting beads with a constant shot." The boss really looked at it and said, "In the Heian era, cast by Qingjiang Hengji, the sword was made by Hengji, and the blade was two feet and five inches long. The string on the blade was from the former owner Lord Nichiren, in order to break this sword, this is a famous Buddha knife, but then fell into the hands of the executioner. The Buddhist temple will be raised for a while. "


    "The boss is worthy of knowing the knife." Zhang Heng handed in the second knife again.


    "Oh, Ju Yi is the sect, and you have a lot of good knives." The boss stroked the blade. "Did you see the hardening traces above, deeper than ordinary swords? This method is called a monogram T. It is a monograph The author''s work is a monograph sect of the Kamakura period, a sword sect, and the blade is two feet four inches in length. The most famous owner is the director of Okita, unfortunately, this famous knife finally found his destiny. , But it is a short-lived ghost, if you listen carefully, you can still hear its wailing, passionate people with passionate swords, in the final analysis, they are just wrong.


    After listening to the boss''s comments, Zhang Heng fell into silence. After a moment he looked up, "What I want to ask is which of these two knives is more suitable for me."


    The boss heard the words but did not answer immediately, but said, "Don''t you still have a knife, why not take it out."


    "That knife was just a gift from a friend. Although it is of great significance to me, I''m afraid I can''t get into your eyes." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, the boss did not take back his hand, and said, "It is up to me whether I can enter my law. It is not you that you judge or not judge."


    "As you wish." Zhang Heng finally handed up the ordinary knife that Koyama Qian gave him.


    "Well, this knife is really sloppy. The man who casts it is sloppy. The original owner is also sloppy. He does n��t even have a name. The sword name is also blank. Maybe I feel too embarrassing. Its records are not even comparable to those in my shop. "


    Zhang Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. He already said that the knife was very ordinary, but the old man still had to insist on commenting, and in the end, getting the knife was a cruel criticism. It was a model of nothing to do.


    "Anyway, this knife was sent to me by a friend. After all, it was a kind of intention." Zhang Heng reached out and wanted to get back the knife.


    However, the boss did not immediately let go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but said, "In this case, choose this one."


    "Ok?"


    "I said, just choose this one." The boss said lightly, "Suzuki Maru is the sword of Nichiren''s master, and Kikuichi''s text belongs to the director of Okita. Both of them put on the knife in their own way. To their own brand, so this is their knife, it''s just their knife. "


    Zhang Hengwen said something seemed to move.


    "Swords are famous because of people. It does n��t matter if you do n��t have a name. It does n��t matter if you do n��t have a history. Just write your own. Write your history, it ��s also a history, not to mention this. The knife was also entrusted with your feelings about you, this is your knife. "The boss is like a devil, constantly seduced and confused in Zhang Heng''s ear.


    "Co-authoring, don''t you just want me to take these two famous knives out of the copy?" Zhang Hengdao, he had already vaguely guessed the identity of the other party, and he simply showed up.


    The boss took a sip of tea and smiled. "This is your choice. I''m only responsible for providing advice. Buy and leave. Don''t regret it."


    "But you have said so much that you cannot cover up the flaws of the knife itself." Zhang Heng said silently.


    "You don''t know very well, there is nothing perfect in this world," the boss said leisurely. "Swords are like people. When there is no disappointment in the world, the emperor will have a lot of arrogance. The key is to have Nobleman pulls. "


    "So ... I wonder if you mean that I am the one who pulls the wrong head?"


    "Hey." The boss laughed awkwardly, long ago the Fengxiandao bones when he was making tea, "I said, choose you, maybe it will also pull you when."


    Xiaozhao said


    Ha, I recently opened a Sina Weibo. I would recommend books and movies from time to time. Interested students can check it out.

 v2 Chapter 330： Bakumatsu Kyoto (end)

    It''s been three days since Zhang Heng returned from a copy of Kyoto at the end of the curtain, and when he got the appraisal result, he knew he was fooled.


    [Name: ordinary knife]


    [Quality: F]


    [Function: Skull bone (the only one), an early work of the owner of the Kyoto Sword House, looking for the world''s famous knife surplus material, taking unwillingness to forge unparalleled blade bone, but the material itself is too poor, the casting method is also very general, but As far as the first work of hand training is concerned, it is already good. ��


    This too ... isn''t it?


    The translation of the above words means that the person who cast the knife picked the leftovers of the designated knife, and ambitiously hit the knife himself, but the level and material were not enough. If you use people to make a metaphor, this knife is probably Lin Daiyu, heart Higher than the sky, life is thinner than paper, a proud body, but physical fitness is not enough, everything is useless.


    Zhang Heng actually has some mental preparations, no matter how the knife house owner blows up the sky, the craftsmanship and materials of this knife are there, and they are not well known in history. They are not as good as the other two. Zhang Heng, the other man ��s teenager, went to make history, but he did n��t really take it seriously.


    He chose this knife only because of his long game experience. The owner of the knife house as the existence behind this copy should be the same as Einstein in the previous copy of the Apollo training camp and in the copy of the deduction method. Conan Doyle is at the same level.


    This guy hid deep in the copy. Before, neither the Crimson Sword nor her friends could meet him. Zhang Heng estimated that he was also the owner of the hidden knife room that triggered some hidden conditions. He had three The sword, the number of battles with Shujumaru Hiroji, was the most intense. From the tea house to the street, he finally cut off Nakamura Banjiro to the master, and the battle with the sacred sect of Kiichi Ichi was more demanding on the sword and was determined to burn out. His own Chief Okita can be said to be the first swordsman at the end of the scene, and it is not easy to defeat him.


    But think about it, in fact, the hardest part is the third knife that seems to be obtained without much effort.


    To know the time bug on him, he stayed with Koyama Akane for nine months before helping to develop the half-dead Koyama Dojo step by step. Until today, he has become a famous dojo in Kyoto and replaced other players. According to the normal 30-day game time, this is simply an impossible task.


    Most of the props obtained in the past are positively related to difficulty, not to mention a hidden prop. Zhang Heng finally decided to bet on it.


    However, the result is really out of the sky.


    Miss Bartender looks like a gloat, she also saw the transaction between Crimson Sword and Zhang Heng before. Generally speaking, the value of such an item that can open a special copy is quite expensive, even if Zhang Heng is not herself Use it, you can get a lot of points for selling, how can it be better than an F quality prop, this trip is undoubtedly a blood loss.


    After all, there were two famous knives with the same C-class quality as Sanriyue Zong, but in the end he chose this [ordinary knife], and now he can only bet to lose.


    Zhang Heng calculated his current points. After going through the copy of the deduction method, he had about 1200 points. Later, because he was involved in the battle between the arc of light and the consortium, he bought sniper rifles and flash bullets. Something like this cost about 50 points, so I still have more than 1,100 points.


    After Miss Bartender has finished eating the melon, Zhang Heng can finally enter the topic, "You said before that you knew the blacksmith who forged weapons for the gods."


    "Huh, why?" Miss Bartender raised her eyebrows, a touch of surprise on her face, and pointed to the [ordinary knife] on the table, "You don''t want to recast this knife?" ? "


    "I finally understand what the guy said when a noble person pulled it." Zhang Heng said helplessly.


    After disappointment, he reconsidered various possibilities. If the owner of the knife house was not malicious to him, then there was only one explanation for the knife recommended to him. The other party was obviously not ignorant of him, but Knowing that he had the ability to recast the knife and activate the bone characteristics of it, it also seemed to indicate that the guy should not be the same as the blacksmith that Miss Bartender knew.


    "You have to think clearly. No one knows what the so-called skeletal characteristics are. The person I know has a high price for one shot, and the knife in your hand has only the quality of F. If you pay such a large price, In the end, you just get a D-level or even E-level quality props, which is even worse, and sometimes it is not a wise move to stop the loss in time. "Miss Bartender warned.


    "This knife was sent to me by a friend, which contained her feelings. That guy is right to say something, this is indeed my knife." Zhang Hengdao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So I have done it After the decision is made, let''s take a look at how it will behave after recasting. In addition, please help me by the way if you can pay with props. "


    Although Zhang Heng didn''t have a lot of points, after the war with Guang Arc, he had a lot of game props that were not easy to shoot and not easy to use. In addition, before he saved Fan Meinan, he killed them. The player squad also got a few items, and now the items on his body are out of stock.


    Each time he enters a round of copies, the items he can bring are limited, and the remaining items are difficult to use effectively. It would be a good idea to pay for the recasting.


    "That guy''s really interested in the weird stuff," said the bartender. "It doesn''t matter if you help ..."


    The urban area has always been very strict in controlling the control of knives, and the F-quality knife Zhang Heng has no interest in the body. He simply deposited it with the bartender.


    Zhang Heng then gave himself a leave, temporarily bid farewell to the strange world, and returned to his job, a college student.


    In the next week, he didn''t even have a player forum. In addition to attending class on time, he played games with Wei Jiangyang, Chen Huadong and others who were sleeping together. Of course, he did not fall into the daily exercise, and Zhang Heng also downloaded it. FGO, just in time for the re-engraving activity of the Innnji Temple, Zhang Heng took two orders 648, but even if he took out the [Lucky Rabbit Feet], he still didn''t see one of the head of Okita''s hair.


    Probably because the encounter between the two in troubled times has consumed all fate of each other.


    Along with Chen Huadong''s excited giggle, "Miss Okita is mine!" Zhang Heng thought of the big boy with a smile in Kiyomizu-dera and the brilliant cherry blossoms that day.

 v2 Chapter 331： This is the answer

    "This boy, dare to ask you if his mother is Lao Tzu''s master?"


    "........."


    Chen Huadong has been a bit boring recently. Since he and Xu Jing broke up, he has returned to the embrace of the two dimensions. He is well-known for healing. He opened the FGO, Battleship Girl R, and Azur routes three times. Harem Fan and two Lily Fans.


    However, even if the day was full, he still did not forget to take the time to wander around the dormitory. When he was caught, he was forced to ask the other party if he was his master. Ma Wei was afraid to show up in the dormitory now.


    This afternoon, Chen Huadong started his daily patrol again, but halfway through, he suddenly stopped and stared at Wei Jiangyang, who was browsing the sneakers in front of the computer, and fell into some contemplation.


    "Why ... are you addicted to my beauty and can''t extricate yourself?" Wei Jiangyang was a little panicked.


    However, Chen Huadong heard a long sigh when he heard the words, "Old Wei, why do you say this world is so unfair, you are better than handsome, you are better than me, you are better than family, you are better than Zhang Gongzi, and you are more stable than you The gap is as far as tens of thousands of light years, but in the end, why do you have a girlfriend alone in our dormitory? "


    "... because I don''t have three mobile games to have a liver?" Wei Jiangyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Zhang Gongzi didn''t play mobile games very much, and his non-Emirati luck basically said goodbye to the card game." Chen Huadong shook his head.


    "Zhang Gongzi didn''t find it, and there is still a fundamental difference between you and you." Wei Jiangyang kindly reminded, "The girl from the next class who asked me the next two days smiled and asked me about Zhang Gongzi''s WeChat. The boy refused. "


    "... Lao Wei, do you have to make another shot on the head of a dying man?" Chen Huadong resentfully grumbled.


    "In fact, you are not bad ..." Wei Jiangyang also knows that Chen Huadong has been stimulated recently and no longer stimulates the other side, and instead comforts him.


    "Then you can tell the five advantages of me now, fast, one minute time limit." Chen Huadong was not polite, climbed down the pole, and started to show his face while talking, looking serious, "The words that can''t be said That means you don''t love me. "


    "..." Wei Jiangyang''s eggs hurt. "How can you play this kind of death quiz like my girlfriend?"


    "You are not bad. Although not a handsome guy, but the face value is above the average level, people are very careful, clean and humorous, and lol can lead people to score." Zhang Heng put down the "Finnish grammar" �� Said.


    "Seeing no, this is the answer." When Chen Huadong heard his words, he turned his worries into delight, and then immediately laughed again.


    "But ..." Zhang Heng then turned around. "You always play games in the dormitory. No one can discover even the gold. I remember that you didn''t build a community yourself when you started freshman year? Also you It seems that I have joined a film company, so why haven''t I gone recently? "


    "Tiger sharks are originally an online community. The community activities are online exchanges, sharing game and animation resources, and no girls have joined. Expecting to find a girlfriend through tiger sharks is the same as counting on the Mongolian navy to recapture Hawaii. The film agency ... "Chen Huadong sighed." It was even more boring. The two previous siblings were pretending to be B. They are like dogs. They are not for the sake of being a schoolgirl. If I stay, I am afraid I will also Become such a person. "


    Wei Jiangyang heard the words strangely, "You post online every day for seeds, looking for an unedited animation. Is the original consciousness so high?"


    "Is this two things that are irrelevant?" Chen Huadong said uneasily. "Finding seeds is looking for seeds, and because of his little right in his hands, he confuses him, looks at a schoolgirl with a boyfriend, and wants to break up. There is a fundamental difference in the sand sculptures of other people''s love in different places. "


    "Yo, demarcation, which grandson is so lacking in morality?"


    "Forget it, don''t mention these boring things." Chen Huadong waved his hands in amusement.


    "Come on, then you are not saved, let you contact with people without you, you can only continue to be alone in the dormitory Gu Ying pity." Wei Jiangyang spread his hands.


    Chen Huadong also seemed to feel a sense of loneliness as the right path on the earth, and sighed again and again under the hanger on the balcony.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "Sayaka Asuka told me two days ago that she has a schoolgirl who loves anime and has just arrived in China. She wants to practice Chinese with like-minded Chinese friends. Would you like to have a try?"


    "I''m going!" Chen Huadong was hesitating for a while, "Why not be so fierce, I just want to find a girlfriend, not to develop an unforgettable exotic relationship, and to contribute to Sino-Japanese friendship."


    "Then I''ll ask Xiao Wu in the bedroom opposite. He seems to be an ACG enthusiast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or your vice president of tiger sharks, which is quite suitable."


    "Don''t, don''t," Chen Huadong was anxious when he heard his words. "Xiao Wu he ... he, the one who likes it, so let me come, I''ll do it, just as a friend, just as I want to Get up close and personal with Japanese female students. "


    "Isn''t Xiao Wu also single for thousands of years, when did you have a crush on him ... and how you sound so awkward." Wei Jiangyang looked up curiously.


    "Then I told Hayase Asuka," Zhang Hengdao, "don''t let people dove."


    "No, no, from now on, I am willing to become a bridge that builds the friendship between the two peoples." Chen Huadong raised his head tall.


    With this incident, he finally regained his spirit, and the salvage points and copies were no longer livery. He went to the library full of energy to learn Japanese, and he asked Zhang Heng to recommend two introductory textbooks.


    "This guy finally did something serious. Although he didn''t speak, he could see that breaking up with Xu Jing hit him quite hard. It was good to take this opportunity to come out and learn Japanese." Wei Jiangyangwang At the back of Chen Huadong''s disappearance outside the door, he did not forget to utter another sentence at the end, "But we are not like you, the language talent is so bt, not only 700 points for the sixth grade, but also learned Japanese silently, now it is starting again Learning Finnish doesn''t give us a way of life at all. "


    Zhang Heng said with a sigh of silence. He just sent a message to Hayase Asuka and told her about it. He looked back at Fan Meinan, who hadn''t noticed anything in the message list for a long time. Hesitated, but didn''t send any news because the previous paragraph He had already asked the other person once, and Fan Meinan told him that nothing was happening, so he did not ask the same question again.


    Then Zhang Heng put the phone back again and picked up the Finnish Grammar again.

 v2 Chapter 332： riddle

    A week of peaceful life passed quickly.


    That afternoon, Zhang Heng was flipping through a "Photographic Composition" in the library, but he received a call from Shen Xixi.


    "Is it convenient to speak now?"


    "Wait a moment."


    Zhang Heng got up, left the borrowing area, walked into the safe passage, and looked around. There were only a few freshmen who were discussing the group work in full swing, and no one noticed him even walking past.


    Zhang Heng then picked up his phone and asked, "What''s up?"


    "I remember you said before that you would drive?"


    "Well." Of course, Zhang Heng knew that what Shen Xixi said about driving was not about getting a driver''s license, but having a certain level of driving skills.


    "Can you please do me a favor?" Shen Xixi said. "You know the news on the forum at this time."


    "Sorry, I haven''t been on the forum this week."


    "Oh, this way, you can take a look first, then if you want to talk, you can come to the carving time at Food Lane."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone, opened his notebook, plugged in the U disk that will not be tracked by IP, logged in to the player forum, and browsed the hot posts in the city. In fact, he only needs to glance around, and does not need to deliberately find it You already know what Shen Xixi is about to say.


    Now the most interesting players on the forum are not too much news of Sphinx.


    Unlike the Moralesby and Zawelcha that Zhang Heng encountered before, Sphynx belongs to that familiar mythological species.


    Originally derived from Egyptian mythology, of course, its most famous story is still in Greek mythology.


    Sphinx squatted on a cliff near the city of Obeis, intercepting passers-by and asked a riddle, "What animal walks on four legs in the morning, two legs at noon, and three legs at night?" It will be swallowed by it until one day Oedipus passes by and gives the answer. Sphynx is ashamed and dies.


    Just like all Greek myths, this story is also full of wisdom auras. Let ��s not say why Sphinx jumped off the cliff without guessing the answer. The most important thing is that according to the description of each version, Sphinx It is a monster with a lion''s torso and a woman''s face carrying two wings on its back. With that pair of wings on it, it doesn''t look like it will jump to the ground and fall to death.


    The first post about the suspected sphinx came from a player named Goldbach''s conjecture.


    He said that he was a high school teacher, but one night after staring at the night for self-study, when he returned home, a monster similar to a large hound suddenly emerged from the roadside, its appearance was exactly the same as in mythology and legend, standing in the garbage The side of the barrel, and what happened afterwards is similar to myth.


    The monster suddenly uttered words and asked Goldbach to conjecture to play a riddle game with him. If the answer is correct, let Goldbach conjecture to leave, and if he answers incorrectly, he will be punished.


    Goldbach''s conjecture suddenly became tense. Of course, as a player, he knew that he had run into a supernatural event, and it was also likely to be a terrible supernatural event. Although the other party did not explicitly indicate that he would take his life, as an understanding of Sphinx Of course, the people of this story know what will happen if they cannot answer the riddle.


    Goldbach suspected that he was scared to death.


    The place where he lived was relatively biased. At the time, there were few pedestrians on the road, and he was not a combat player. He could only bite the bullet and start listening to the question. Fortunately, Sphinx''s riddle was as bad as the legend.


    "The upper and lower limbs are all hands, sometimes crawling and sometimes walking, walking like a person, crawling like a dog, hitting an animal, remember, you only have one minute, three chances." The one who was suspected of Sphinx Animals do this.


    Goldbach conjectured that his brain was blank for a while because he was too nervous, but then he came back to his mind and quickly thought of the answer, "Monkey, is it right?"


    "Congratulations, you''re right." Sphinx spoke this sentence in the same way as Google, and then disappeared into the green belt, as if it had never appeared.


    Considering that the combat effectiveness between the two sides is relatively large, Goldbach conjecture did not dare to ask why I answered the riddle, you did not jump to the cliff and die like the myth and legend, until Sphinx left, He was just as awake from a big dream, because he was worried that he would lead the monster home, and he did n��t dare to go in the direction of the community. My daughter had an affair by mistake, and she really had trouble and couldn''t tell.


    Then he compiled his experience and posted it on the forum.


    Because the whole process was too childish, no one even believed it at the beginning, and someone left a comment below. Is the old man from uc, and you have to create news without news? It wasn''t until the next one and the next victim appeared that this post was suddenly upped and became the hottest post in the forum now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the second victim''s encounter did not So lucky, he walked the dog downstairs in the early morning, and when he walked to the car shelter where no one was, suddenly the dog barked, and at the same time he refused to go any further. Although the player responded quickly, it was fast. But the head that suddenly popped out of the bike shed.


    "Not too old, with a lot of beards, regardless of big and small, only called mother, hit an animal." The thing said blankly.


    "What the **** ?!" The second victim was almost scared to sit on the ground.


    "The answer is wrong and there are two more chances."


    "Does this count once?"


    "The answer is wrong and there is another chance."


    The second victim did not dare to speak more at this time, and after a while he barely came up with an answer, "Is it a cat?"


    "wrong answer."


    With this sentence, the sphinx monster rushed to the second victim. Just when the latter thought he was about to hang up, the monster waved his claws and caught three on his arm. After a bloodstain, Teddy jumped into the shed in the barking of the teddy and disappeared over the wall.


    The second victim immediately rushed to the hospital and did an inspection. No abnormalities were found. After getting a rabies vaccine, he went home and rested. His current physical condition has always been good, and the slight fever was just finished. The normal response after the vaccine will continue to go to the hospital to complete the remaining four shots.


    There are more people talking under his post.


    ����Brother, the answer is as simple as sheep. Can you answer wrong? It took three more chances.


    ����When did Sphinx speak so well, just scratch it and leave.


    ����What about your dog, didn''t he save you at the crucial moment?


    ����A friend upstairs, you point to Teddy to save you, it also points to you to save it.

 v2 Chapter 333： Sphinx incident

    The third victim was not in the same situation as the first two. He was even more irritable. At that time, he didn''t say any nonsense, and didn''t care about riddles or riddles. He just rushed up with a fruit knife. The Sphynx cleverly avoided his assassination, and then left three scratches on his face with his paw.


    Just like the unlucky man who answered the wrong question before, this time, when he faced a threat to his life, he only used this method to punish him. He did not take the opportunity to take the life of the third victim, and at the same time completed the attack. After disappearing.


    The above is the enthusiastic Sphinx riddle incident uploaded on the forum in the recent period.


    It is said that a similar situation occurred for ordinary people who are not players, but most of the statements from the victims were only treated as urban talks, and they were also hailed as sand sculptures by enthusiastic friends.


    Like the second victim before, the scratches on their bodies were also identified as being caused by ordinary dogs. They could only consider themselves unlucky, spend money on disaster relief, and get rabies vaccine.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng already knows the current situation and knows why Shen Xixi came to him.


    After the battle with Light Arc, although the alliance has basically dissolved, Shen Xixi has not stopped what she has been doing. Although this riddle incident is not too serious, it does disrupt the lives of ordinary people. Shen Xixi is sure Want to solve this trouble.


    However, she lost the support of the Commonwealth. She is also somewhat stretched in terms of manpower. The reason why she wants to find a driver is also well understood. From the information collected before, the speed of that thing is obviously very fast. .


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to catch up with two legs.


    For the moment, this incident is not dangerous. As a driver, you don''t even need to participate in the first-line battle, so Zhang Heng didn''t refuse to help.


    He turned off the computer and went to the carved time cafe in the food lane.


    This place is a bit similar to the predecessors of the current online celebrity shops. It has spent a lot of thought on decoration. It is quite artistic in every corner. At the peak, many branches were opened. However, with the increase of similar cafes, , Including the impact of new retail coffee, rising costs, can no longer support it, and now it is operating in a bleak, a wave of closing shops a while ago.


    There are not too many people in this store. Zhang Heng just came in and saw Li Bai, who was sitting at a table in the middle with a glass of juice and drinking. He saw Zhang Heng and greeted him immediately.


    Zhang Heng pointed his hair. "How did it get red?"


    "I was watching a slam dunker recently, Sakuragi''s hair was red, and the rabbit said that I was as stupid as Sakuragi, so I just learned that he dyed red hair. How about it? It''s handsome." Touching his hair.


    "How to say ... it''s quite retro." Li Bai''s red hair reminded Zhang Heng involuntarily of the funeral and love family that swept the country as a child.


    After a brief greeting, Li Bai introduced Zhang Heng into a compartment.


    As soon as the door was opened, the smoke was diffused. In addition to Shen Xixi and Rabbit, there were five other people, three men and two women, two of which were big smoke guns. They ignored the smoking ban in public places and made the compartment like a Penglai wonderland Similarly, there are at least a dozen cigarettes in the ashtray in front of them.


    One of the flat-headed men looked up at Zhang Heng. "It''s a big rack. Let''s wait so long."


    After he didn''t wait for Zhang Heng to answer, he was impatient with Shen Xixi on the side, "Well, everyone is here, so we can start."


    Shen Xixi showed a touch of apology to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care, he found a stool and sat down.


    Li Bai closed the door, and Shen Xixi said, "Everyone should have learned about it online. The thing we are dealing with this time is probably Sphinx in Greek mythology. No one knows the story of Sphinx. Oedipus answered its riddle causing it to commit suicide by jumping off the cliff, but this trick has now proven to be invalid. Sphinx''s riddle is not difficult to guess, but even if we guess the riddle, it just leaves That''s it. "


    Shen Xixi paused, looked around, and then said, "But the good news is that this Sphinx is not as strong as in mythology. It can block a city by itself, and its size should be close to an adult Caucasian. Dogs, the fighting power is currently similar. The main attack method is scratching. Because it is a lion''s body, its limbs are very strong, and it has wings. But so far, no witnesses have seen it flying. Works. "


    After finishing talking, Shen Xixi turned on the projector and dropped a city map on the wall.


    "I marked the locations of the three victims, and interviewed ordinary people who had posted online before, and I could map out the scope of their activities."


    Shen Xixi circled a few red circles on the map ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally, they connected them with straight lines, just a triangle area, located outside the fourth ring.


    "This place is not small." A woman with a choker on her neck extinguished her cigarette **** and said.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to cooperate with you." Shen Xixi said, "According to my previous strength analysis, this action plan is tentatively set as a force attack. At that time, we will spread apart, at least with each other. A teammate must keep the distance within a minute. The thing that always picks the single person starts. Someone is caught by it and immediately contact other people. Then he delays for a minute and waits for other teammates to arrive. Support, pay attention, even if the puzzle is mentally retarded, don''t say the correct answer, otherwise it will disappear immediately. "


    "Because the weakness of the target is unknown, we prepared a variety of weapons for the operation tonight, including but not limited to stun guns, anesthetic guns, petrol, water guns, fishing nets, and two crossbows and sabers. Weapons can also be worn. Although the weather has begun to rise in clothes, I still strongly recommend that you choose clothes that can cover your body and explain the fabric. If you can''t find them, you can come to me to get canvas tooling. "


    "We don''t need to be sloppy, we don''t need others to teach how to fight." The patience of a flat-headed man is really average.


    "Simon." Shen Xixi looked at Zhang Heng again. "You keep maneuvering in the car. If everything goes well, you don''t have to do anything tonight, but if that thing escapes our encirclement, you have to catch up with you. But you don''t have to be too nervous. Its destructiveness is not very high so far. If we really want to be run away, we can act again. "


    Zhang Heng nodded to understand.


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks to the bookmate 151110204611556 for the reward ~

 v2 Chapter 334： Id better wear a seat belt

    It took Shen Xixi everything in less than ten minutes to arrange everything. The flat-headed man apparently did not know the interest of the temporary teammate Zhang Heng. After the meeting time at night, he immediately left with anger and then the rabbit pushed Pushing Li Bai beside them, the two went out together.


    Waiting in the compartment, only Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi were left, the latter said while packing the projector.


    "It''s a big help that you can come. Don''t worry about what happened just now. 1810 is a surgeon in a hospital. He is very busy every day and there are several operations to be done, so he pays special attention to time."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me," Zhang Heng calmly said. "Rest assured, I''m here to help, not to make you mess."


    "Thank you, I don''t want you to be evil because of this little thing." Shen Xixi said, "1810 and his team are still well-known among independent player groups. Their fighting ability is very strong. Player squads that have left the union. By the way, your squad, I don''t seem to have seen your teammates. "


    "I don''t have a squad, I have been playing the game alone." Zhang Heng also did not hide.


    "One person?" Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows, because the situation facing the copy is very strange, usually the players still tend to act collectively, of course, there are inevitably disputes in some places, and there are players who leave the team due to various conditions. , But the vast majority are only temporary, and there are very few players who have always been single player.


    Seeing Zhang Heng didn''t mean to elaborate, Shen Xixi didn''t ask any more, but said, "You can come to me if you have any trouble, or join our team first, just as Huang Yu left, we also lack a driver."


    "I will consider it." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��������


    It ��s still a while before the action begins. Considering the opponents to face this time, Zhang Heng took the time to flip through two riddle books in the library and charged himself with waves. Until nine o��clock in the evening, Zhang Heng received Shen Xixi ��s After WeChat walked out of the library and came to the east gate, a BMW X3 with a double flash was parked near the road.


    At this moment there was still a light rain in the sky. Zhang Heng had changed his clothes, put on a hood, walked to the driver''s seat of BMW x3, opened the door, and Shen Xixi in the front passenger seat waved at him. .


    "Wow, our Fujiwara Takumi is here." The rabbit in the back also poked his head over, chewing gum, "I didn''t ask before, how many years have you drove the elder brother?"


    "The driver''s license I just got last month." Zhang Heng truthfully said.


    "........."


    "Then I''d better fasten my seat belt." The rabbit quickly retracted his head.


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Heng drove the X3 very stable. Although the speed was not fast, he was safe all the way, without any embarrassment, and did not step on the sudden brakes. In the eyes.


    About forty minutes later, X3 arrived at the agreed place, and 1810 and four members of his team were already waiting there.


    1810 is still the same as before, no nonsense, nodded at Shen Xixi, "Let''s start."


    Later, Shen Xixi distributed walkie-talkies to everyone, and each person picked their own weapons and spread out in the target area according to the plan, and began hunting for Sphinx, or being hunted by Sphinx.


    Zhang Heng was sitting alone in the car ready to maneuver. Although the position here is relatively biased, because it is not too late, some pedestrians can still be seen on the road. For a little while after that, I was very bored, and only the intercom heard the sound of safety every three minutes.


    During the period, Zhang Heng received a reply from Miss Bartender, saying that Mr. Blacksmith agreed to recast the [ordinary knife] for him, but because Zhang Heng could not provide suitable recasting materials, a part of the material cost was also added. At the end, the high price of 4,000 game points was opened.


    And because it is a third-party service, you cannot enjoy the 20% discount of the permanent membership card.


    However, the good news is that in addition to game points, the opposite side also accepts items for deduction, but the value of deducted items will be 20% lower than the market.


    Zhang Heng hesitated and agreed to this transaction method, in addition to the points on his body were not enough to pay for the recast, and because the normal channels of the props in his hand were indeed difficult to shoot now, although the light arc has already Armistice with the Commonwealth, but did not give up looking for the mysterious sniper that night.


    Even the other squads, Zhang Heng also killed the three masters of the seven arc Wuhai level of the light arc. This account of the light arc will not be so easy to forget, and as long as the light arc is not stupid, it will surely stare at Shen Xixi. After all, Zhang Heng did a good job of preparing, leaving almost no personal information on the scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But since he shot that night, it shows that he and Shen Xixi have a very close relationship. Arc should already be sorting out Shen Xixi''s network of relationships. Fortunately, he usually does not have a lot of exchanges with Shen Xixi in school, and Guang Arc should not doubt him.


    However, because he used knives, guns and bows and arrows in previous battles, to be cautious, Zhang Heng just brought [Infinite Building Blocks] to defend himself tonight. If things really go as smoothly as Shen Xixi said, he does n��t even have his driving skills. How it works, this is naturally the best result.


    Zhang Heng wrote back to the bartender and said that she had something to do with her, and would later pull the props for her valuation.


    After sending the message, Zhang Heng turned on the radio in the car and tuned to the music channel.


    Waiting like this is really boring, especially in a small space, because you must always be vigilant, Zhang Heng can''t get out of the car and keep the engine on.


    However, compared to others, he is still pretty good. It is uncomfortable to wear long-sleeved trousers in this kind of weather, and not to mention a monster who does not know when it will appear.


    "I didn''t see anything unusual. I went to the vending machine to buy a bottle of drink, and I was about to die." Rabbit said.


    Having said that, she went to the vending machine, chose a bottle of Coke, and then chose a payment method. She just took out her mobile phone and raised her head, and was suddenly frightened. Even if she had some psychological preparation, most of the evening, A woman''s head grows on the lion''s body, and she still feels terrifying.


    Fortunately, the rabbit calmed down quickly, listening to the thing on the vending machine and said, "Wrap a red cloth on the outside and a white cloth on the inside. Open and look carefully, line up a wooden comb and answer a fruit."

 v2 Chapter 335： Get out of sleep

    The rabbit almost exclaimed when it heard the riddle, which is too easy!


    However, she managed to resist her strong desire to shout the right answer, and said to the walkie-talkie, "It''s here with me."


    "The answer is wrong, there are two more chances." Sphinx''s response relieved the rabbit. She was most worried that Sphinx saw that they were planning to escape it tonight, but now it seems The other party did strictly observe a certain behavior pattern, just like the programmed artificial mental retardation, she would not have any action before she answered the riddle correctly or before the timeout was wrong.


    "Received, who is closest to the rabbit." Shen Xixi''s voice came from the intercom, and he conducted the command in an orderly manner, giving the rabbit a little peace of mind.


    "I! Coming soon." The woman with choker on her neck said, Zhang Heng finally knew her code, called the black swan.


    "I''ll be there soon, don''t be afraid." This was Li Bai''s voice with a hint of anxiety.


    "Idiot, who is scared," Rabbit said with a red face, and quickly pleaded.


    But then she heard Sphinx''s indifferent voice again, "Answer wrong, there is another chance."


    The rabbit closed her mouth quickly and never dared to speak again.


    About forty seconds later, the black swan rushed to the rabbit, raised the anesthetic gun in his hand, aimed at Sphinx, which looked like a stone statue on the vending machine, and asked, "How long is it?"


    The rabbit rolled its eyes, stretched out its fingers to compare it to sixteen, and then quickly compared to fifteen.


    The Black Swan did not fire immediately because according to the description of the third victim, once someone attacked Sphynx, Sphynx would start a counterattack, and tonight their plan is to stay as close as possible when the war starts. Sphinx''s number advantage, since there is still 15 seconds of security time, then the black swan doesn''t mind waiting any longer, to see if anyone else can come.


    At this moment, both of them were very nervous, especially the black swan. She now pointed an anesthesia gun at Sphinx, and did not know whether the latter would feel threatened, attack her in advance, or turn away.


    So these fifteen seconds seemed extremely long to her.


    Fortunately, Sphinx''s mind seemed to be all about guessing. He turned a blind eye to his anesthesia gun and squatted on the vending machine quietly, without even looking at the black swan with a pair of eyes.


    About three seconds before Li Bai appeared on the other side of the street.


    He was like a cheetah, ran his teeth all the way, and his blue forehead was raised. It stands to reason that he is not the second person to the rabbit, but I ran in front of another person, the one of the Sakuragi Flower Road version. The red hair was really felt like he was running out of blood.


    However, considering the calculation error, the rabbit did not dare to wait any longer, and compared the black swan with an OK gesture. The latter pulled the trigger, and the narcotic dart inside flew out of the muzzle, hitting Sphinx''s chest accurately.


    The amount of anesthetic in the narcotic dart was enough to overturn an elephant, but Sphinx did not respond after the shot, just looked up at the black swan, and then rushed to the rabbit.


    The rabbit was already guarding against this, and rolled directly on the spot, avoiding Sphinx''s slam, and at the same time pulled out a saber for defense, but she had to stop it, and the weapon in her hand was blocked. Sphinx flew.


    Fortunately, Li Bai was also killed the next moment, he shouted, the rabbit understood, and immediately rolled a circle, at the same time a fishing net was put on Sphinx''s head.


    Covering the latter, Li Bai looked overjoyed and said, "Come on, hold it together."


    However, his voice did not fall on the sphinx monster, but suddenly a huge force burst out, and continued to chase after the rabbit.


    Li Bai was knelt on the ground by one of these violent stunners, but his hands were not loose, and he still held the fishing net tightly. As a result, he was dragged out three meters directly, and his pants were almost worn. Broken, mouth still pouting.


    "It''s evil, isn''t this inhuman yellow dog so powerful?"


    "That''s not a yellow dog. It''s Sphinx. There is a limit to no culture." The black swan vomited and took another shot at this opportunity, but this time, as before, the anesthetic dart fell on The sphinx monster still had no effect.


    "The known target has a high resistance to anesthesia, and asked for support." The black swan threw the anesthesia gun in his hand while talking to the walkie-talkie, and also helped Li Bai catch the fishing net. Although the two of them worked together, they failed to stop Sven Max, but it did work, slowing the opponent down.


    In the incident of the third victim, there is actually a problem that everyone has not figured out. When the victim took the initiative to seek war, was Sphinx''s target a hands-on person or a person who failed to answer the riddle to be punished ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Both are the same person for the third victim, but the answer is clear now.


    Although it was the Sphinx that the Black Swan attacked first, the target of the Sphinx was still the rabbit after the battle began, and it seemed to be determined to pay attention to the rabbit.


    The rabbit was scared enough now, and quickly said, "Tangerines, the answer is oranges."


    However, I do n��t know if it was because of the timeout. Sphinx did n��t stop after hearing the answer. Fortunately, 1810 arrived at the same time. , Straight into Sphinx''s head.


    But the results surprised everyone.


    The scalpel made of 18/10 medical stainless steel fell on Sphinx''s head and was ejected.


    "So hard?" 1810 froze.


    "Is it physical immunity? I''m afraid it''s troublesome now," the black swan frowned.


    Fortunately, Sphinx is now completely entangled by the fishing nets. With the addition of 1810, the three finally beat Sphinx in strength, temporarily controlled each other''s actions, and released the rabbit from danger. However, the good times didn''t last long. Before long, the black swan with sharp eyes noticed that Sphinx''s paws glowed coldly.


    The guy seemed to finally realize his situation, temporarily gave up the hunt for the rabbit, and began to try to get rid of the shackles. Its efficiency was also amazing. A small hole was opened on the Internet within a short while, and half of his body was squeezed out. .


    "What to do, I don''t want to be scratched!" The rabbit was crying when he saw this.


    "Plan to change, help the rabbit out of danger first." Shen Xixi''s voice came from the walkie-talkie. Because she was far away, she hasn''t been able to come over yet. Although the two people who arrived later had a crossbow, they were still unable What harm Sphinx caused.

 v2 Chapter 336： Cooperate

    From the time the rabbit met Sphinx and started fighting, until the latter broke free from the fishing net, but one and a half minutes passed, during this time, the people of the action team also arrived.


    Zhang Heng''s task is relatively leisurely. It stands to reason that only when Sphinx is going to run away, he needs to get off the horse, but the perfect plan also needs to be adjusted according to the situation in front of him. When the radio asked for support, Zhang Heng had shifted from p to D, and then stepped on the throttle.


    X3 roared and drove in the direction of the rabbit.


    By the time Shen Xixi changed his plan and asked Zhang Hengxian to take the rabbit away in the channel, Zhang Heng had already seen Li Bai, 1810 and others who were fighting Sphinx under a street light not far away.


    In the first round, everyone found that Sphinx was excellent in strength. It was immune to anesthesia and resisted the scalpel at the same time. At one time, it was very difficult. However, in the subsequent battles, Sphinx did not show the strength of myth. Combat power, its attack method is very simple, the weapon has only two claws, and the mode of action also seems to follow a certain law.


    If it ��s the first time you do n��t have a lot of defense, it ��s hard to miss it, but as long as you have a foreseeable advance, you can still avoid most of the attacks, but the more annoying thing is its agility, channeling in the crowd Moving around, it is difficult for most people to keep up with its speed.


    In fact, if it is a little smarter and gives up chasing the rabbits, but adopts a strategy of smashing one by one according to the situation on the field, then someone has already been injured. However, this monster seems to have a very strong tendon, so he just spotted the rabbit. Keep chasing after death, have to scratch this one.


    The latter rolled her eyes with anger. She had just rushed from behind Li Bai to behind 1810. Both of them helped her to block the blow from the thing, but then her arms were numb and she couldn''t fight immediately.


    Before the rabbit had time to breathe, she could only continue to run. She pulled her leg and wanted to go to the black swan. The latter busyly said, "Don''t choose me, I have little strength and I can''t stop it."


    Then the rabbit ran to the other person.


    The guy was ready to block his crossbow in front of him, but this time Sphynx did a little trick, pretending to pounce, but the last one shrinks his head and bypasses the guy in front. , Rushed directly to the rabbit behind.


    In a critical moment, the rabbit had to use the life-saving means of pressing the bottom of the box and spit out the bubble gum in the mouth. After the bubble gum came out of her mouth, it became bigger and bigger in a very short time, blocking the sight of Sphinx. And when it broke the bubble gum with its claws, it was like tearing a bag of flour, and it was suddenly covered with white dust around.


    The rabbit took advantage of this opportunity and began to flee backwards, but she also knew that she could hardly run across the four legs on her own.


    Fortunately the next moment an X3 stopped in front of her.


    "Get in the car." The simple two words stopped in the rabbit''s ears like sounds of nature.


    Actually, there is no need for Zhang Heng to open the rabbit, and the car door has been pulled up. At the same time, his mouth is still urging, "Hurry on, hurry on, hurry on, while it is trapped in the smoke!"


    However, before she spoke, a dark shadow rushed over, and the dust did not seem to have any effect on it at all.


    The rabbit opened his eyes wide and watched the thing flutter towards the windshield.


    But at the next moment, the distance between it and X3 was opened again. At the critical moment, Zhang Heng behaved calmly. Without time to turn around, he hung up to the R position at the fastest speed and stepped on the accelerator at the same time. X3 accelerates backwards and shakes Sphinx away.


    However, this is only temporary. After Sphinx landed, he immediately ran. Zhang Heng estimated that it could reach a speed of about 80km / h. It is indeed a monster with a lion body.


    "What to do?" Rabbit looked at Sphinx on the opposite side, and asked Zhang Heng nervously.


    "It''s okay, sit still." Zhang Hengdao, as he talked, observed the situation behind him through the rearview mirror. Seeing that it was not far from the intersection, Zhang Heng stepped on the brake in advance and turned the steering wheel to use him in Tokyo. Drifting skills learned in the Drift copy.


    Zhang Heng has n��t played like this for a long time. Except for getting a driver ��s license shortly afterwards, but also because he usually drives on the road and is quite law-abiding, he never shows off his skills. As long as it ��s not a special event, he is usually in a hurry. As slow as you can drive, it doesn''t bother other drivers and yourself. After all, everyone has only 12 points.


    The X3''s body draws an elegant arc, and it easily slides to another road without wasting a penny of time in the middle. This precise control made the rabbits on the side couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Wow, you Really a master! "


    Zhang Heng hasn''t spoken yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Xixi asked over the radio again, "Are you all right, rabbit?"


    "I''m okay. Simon''s brother picked me up and got on the bus. You didn''t see Sister Hee Xi at the scene. Simon''s brother''s technology is much better than Huang Yu''s guy who only brags all day and night." Then she probed again. Curious to Zhang Heng, "Is that trick drifting just now? I seem to have seen it in comics."


    Zhang Heng whispered.


    He has stepped the throttle to the bottom, the distance between X3 and Sphinx is constantly widening, and Zhang Heng finally has time to turn the car off and resume driving forward, so Sphinx wants to chase It becomes more difficult to get them.


    But then Zhang Heng didn''t rush to get rid of the monster, but turned on the intercom and said to Shen Xixi.


    "Do you have a stun gun there?"


    "Yes, why, do you have any plans?"


    "Cooperate. I''ll bring the thing back to where it was in five minutes. Can you find a way to hit it?"


    "Some of us are good at using firearms. Although the thing is moving fast, if you ambush in advance, you can still hit with a lot of confidence." Shen Xixi said here for a moment, "But before the anesthesia gun and crossbow did not work, The scalpel can''t penetrate into its body. Why do you think the stun gun works? Did you find something? "


    "It''s just an immature guess," Zhang Heng didn''t answer right away. "I''ll know by then. Do you still have petrol? By the way, try the fire attack to see if it works."


    "Okay, then give us seven minutes to prepare." Shen Xixi said.


    The two finalized the next action plan in a few words, and then Zhang Heng slowed down some speeds to ensure that Sphinx could keep up with the X3, and then began to wander around the city with it, waiting for Shen Xixi to finish the arrangement.

 v2 Chapter 337： Behavior pattern

    Zhang Heng drove the X3 on the street. It''s already more than 11:00 in the evening. There are not many pedestrians and vehicles on the road, and the place is relatively biased. There is no way to move when stuck in the road.


    While driving, he observed the movement of Sphinx through the rearview mirror. So far, the two sides have maintained a distance of about 200 meters. This is a relatively safe and not to let Sphinx lose. The distance is different, but this time the rabbit can obviously feel the speed of X3 suddenly, and at the same time, Zhang Heng will take a sharp turn from time to time.


    Fortunately, the rabbit has no motion sickness, otherwise it has been vomited on the windshield.


    Finally, when Zhang Heng turned to another road, the rabbit couldn''t help but say, "Brother Simon, I already know that your car skills are very good, but we don''t have to keep drifting, just drive straight now. It can''t catch up with us. "


    "Oh, I''m just testing something." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s the matter?" Rabbit was interested.


    "Have you read Sphinx''s story?"


    The rabbit nodded. "Which reading comprehension did I see when I was in junior high school? I read it again on the Internet for this matter. Why?"


    "Whether it is Egyptian mythology or Greek mythology, the Sphinx recorded in it is a high-level intelligent species, and its intelligence level has reached at least the average level of human beings, and more accurately, it is wise. level."


    "It looks like this," said the Rabbit, thinking.


    "But this sphinx that suddenly appeared didn''t seem to communicate with people. In the three incidents on the forum before, sphinx just threw riddles, waited for answers, and punished the wrongdoers. However, in the first and second assaults, both victims tried to communicate with Sphinx. As a result, the other party seemed to be unable to distinguish what was the answer and what was the communication. "


    "Yes, a sentence I said casually will be regarded as the answer, which caused me to make two mistakes." The rabbit recalled what happened before and was a little speechless. "The guy felt completely immersed in his own world. Here, and before, the black swan raised his anesthesia gun to shoot it, and it did not respond. "


    "It has a single mode of behavior and a fixed path. What makes you think of it?"


    "Uh ... what?"


    "AI." Zhang Hengdao, who has experienced systematic programming learning in the leaker''s copy, is very sensitive to this. Sphinx''s current behavior is the result of typical program operation. In fact, Zhang Heng was idle before. At that time, Baidu took a look at the three riddles produced by Sphinx, and found that they all originated from a children''s book called "Encyclopedia of Riddles."


    "Do you think this Sphinx we encountered ... was actually a smart robot disguised?" The rabbit opened his mouth wide.


    "And waited for the first time, but its combat effectiveness is quite good." Zhang Hengdao.


    In fact, Zhang Heng already had similar conjectures after reading the information about Sphinx on the forum, but he only stayed in the conjecture. This time, the rabbit was in danger, giving Zhang Heng a chance to get in touch with that. Only Sphynx confirmed his previous thoughts.


    He just kept changing speed just to test whether the following things have a fixed behavioral logic.


    "No wonder you asked Sister Hee Hee to prepare a stun gun before, but is it useful?"


    "Its external defense is really strong, but if this thing is really a robot, then its internal structure must have a circuit board, which is composed of copper foil lines, and it will produce a strong discharge when it is hit by a high-voltage electric shock gun. You can easily damage the above electronic components. "Zhang Heng explained.


    But just as the two spoke, Zhang Heng noticed that the Sphinx stopped suddenly.


    It squatted in the middle of the road, watching X3 quietly away.


    When Zhang Heng was hesitating to stop the car, he saw the sphinx''s wings suddenly spread, and then his body began to slowly leave the ground.


    The rabbit was startled, "Don''t you say that its behavior pattern is fixed?"


    "It looks like it has been unable to keep up with what hidden conditions we should have triggered, allowing it to open a new way of action." Zhang Heng has not deliberately slowed down this time. No one on the forum has seen Sfink before. Sri Lanka uses its wings, so no one knows what Sphinx has at this stage, but since the other party uses this as a means of pressing the bottom of the box, of course, Zhang Heng will not have any contempt.


    He didn''t care if he would throw Sphinx away, Zhang Heng pressed the accelerator to the end.


    However, the distance between the two sides not only did not widen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but began to quickly narrow.


    The Sphinx in flight is more than twice as fast, and it has a wider view in the air, and it can bypass many obstructing buildings.


    Zhang Heng turned on the intercom and said to Shen Xixi, "Are you ready over there?"


    "Isn''t it just three minutes? It''s not yet, what''s wrong?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "Then you''d better be ready in two minutes," Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his hand, "because our opponent has turned on the flight mode tonight."


    Shen Xixi responded quickly, "The pair of wings on its back?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I know. You also pay attention to safety. If possible, try lowering its height. If you fly too high, you won''t be able to shoot the stun gun," Shen Xixi urged.


    "I try my best."


    After completing the conversation, Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi noticed that Sphinx was less than a hundred meters away from them. This speed was faster than Zhang Heng expected.


    So Zhang Heng said to the rabbit next to him, "Fasten your seat belt, the next section may be very bumpy."


    The voice didn''t fall, Zhang Heng had already made a sharp turn into the green belt, and pressed directly on the edge of the green belt to switch to another road and drove into the underground tunnel.


    After losing the speed advantage, Zhang Heng can only start to compete more with Sphynx. He also needs to use the terrain more. Before he rescued the rabbit, he had already turned off the electronic stability of the body. The system switches the gear to manual mode.


    Now he holds the steering wheel and feels like he is back to the days when he was studying in Tokyo.


    He had driven the X3 to its maximum speed, and the roar of the engine echoed in the tunnel.


    "I hope there are no illegal cameras on this road."

 v2 Chapter 338： works

    X3 rampages on the road, like a runaway steel giant.


    The rabbit now not only fastens the seat belt obediently, but also firmly grasps the front armrest of the roof, and at the same time sticks his own back to the seat.


    Looking at the surrounding walls that are constantly rotating, closer and further away, she has never been dizzy, and now she ca n��t help but start to writhe in her stomach. She has no idea how Zhang Heng keeps driving in this state. Not to mention beware of the deadly chase behind.


    However, even though Zhang Heng has used all his driving skills, the distance between X3 and Sphinx is still getting closer.


    This has never been a fair competition. After entering the flight mode, Sphinx not only has a significant increase in speed, but also occupies an air advantage. Although Zhang Heng can rely on nearby buildings to intercept it slightly, he wants It is impossible to re-open the distance with this method.


    In the end, the two sides are getting closer.


    The rabbit felt that he could already hear the sound of Sphinx flapping his wings.


    Although Zhang Heng''s first assault was dodged by drift, but it also accelerated laterally and landed on the co-pilot''s window.


    That human face was clinging to the glass, beautiful but without any angry eyes staring at the rabbit, giving the latter a sense of sight in a horror movie.


    Sphinx lifted his paw and patted it on the glass, just a slight touch, and the hard glass was already full of broken lines.


    Rabbit screamed, trying to unfasten her seat belt and fled to the back compartment, but then Zhang Heng''s voice came from her ears.


    "do not move."


    As Zhang Heng said, he slammed the steering wheel to the right. X3 hit the wall directly next to it. However, at the moment when the front and the wall were about to come into contact, Zhang Heng pulled back to the direction. The distance between the walls is less than two centimeters.


    The sphinx caught in the middle was stabbed along with the mirror. He was about to shoot broken glass to come in and attack the rabbit inside. Before he could fly away, he was caught directly and hit the wall. The wings and two sparks on the brick wall also confirmed Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture from the side.


    The rabbit watched Sphinx tumbling and fell to the rear, finally relieved a little, and asked Zhang Heng, "Did we kill it?"


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Heng replied holding the steering wheel, and Sphinx responded quickly at critical times, wrapping his body with wings. Zhang Heng estimated that it should not be a big deal, but never How long a scene in the rear-view mirror also proved Zhang Heng''s inference. He saw Sphinx stand up from the ground, but his left front leg seemed to be injured and looked limped, but this did not affect It''s flying.


    Sphinx spread his wings again and soon caught up.


    What''s more terrible is that after this toss, the window of the front passenger seat has completely shattered, and the oncoming wind blew the bunny''s bangs, making her nervous again.


    "what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, hold on for a while, we will be there." Zhang Hengdao, he glanced at the watch on his hand. Although he had shortened the preparation time from seven minutes to five minutes before, he was still better than the rabbit The original time was 20 seconds earlier.


    Zhang Heng can only pray that Shen Xixi is ready there, because the sphinx that hasn''t disappeared before long falls on the roof again, in order to prevent the latter from losing the glass window from that side After getting in, Zhang Heng had to drive against the wall, so Sphinx chose to enter through the window of the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Heng turned his tricks quickly and leaned on the other side of the wall, but this time because of the distance, it gave Sphinx a full reaction time, letting it flicker away in advance, and did not become a meat clip again. Alas.


    Then Sphinx simply placed the breakthrough on the rear window. I think Zhang Heng was difficult to interfere there. However, the next moment X3 suddenly flicked, and Sphinx''s body came to the wall again. Intimate contact.


    Zhang Heng seized this ephemeral opportunity. He didn''t change direction any more. He pressed the accelerator to the bottom and drove the X3 in the direction of Shen Xixi and others. At the same time, he turned on the intercom. "We are coming, hope You are ready. "


    "Receive, do you have a way to lower the flying height of that thing?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "This is simple." Seeing that he had reached his destination, Zhang Heng directly pressed the brakes, and at the same time turned the steering wheel to cross the X3 on the side of the road.


    Then a dark shadow fell from the air and flew into the window of the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged, watching Sphinx pounce on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, before it broke the window, it was hit by something, and at the same time, the surface of the body was beating with blue current, There were two electrodes, which were pushed out of the barrel by the high-pressure nitrogen in the magazine, and hit Sphynx''s body accurately.


    At the same time, the battery in the gun chamber began to release high voltage through the insulated copper wire, and everyone became nervous. The anesthesia and fishing nets did not work before, and the scalpel could not break the defense of the other side. It might come down.


    Fortunately, the stun gun finally worked. I saw Sphinx''s action stopped. It seemed to be suddenly turned off and cut off by the power. It fell off the window and remained motionless.


    Shen Xixi was relieved when she saw the situation. Although Zhang Heng had not passed her guess on the intelligent robot, Shen Xixi immediately thought of this possibility when the current person suggested using a stun gun.


    The rabbit stepped out of the car and watched as 1810 and others tied the sphinx on the ground from the "coma" with iron chains, declaring victory tonight.


    "So isn''t this series of recent events at all supernatural?" The Rabbit wondered.


    "No," Shen Xixi shook her head. "Although its behavioral logic is very general, the current level of technology cannot make a robot with such a high degree of motion simulation."


    "So Sister Hee Hee, do you think anyone else is behind it?"


    "It''s for sure, but I don''t know if it will be a player or something else ... those exist." Although he caught Sphinx, Shen Xixi still frowned.


    "Actually, if you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be doing anything extraordinary except for people to accompany it to guess the riddle most of the night."


    "This is what I worry about most. This thing is probably just a work of practice. We don''t know if that guy will have other works in the future."

 v2 Chapter 339： Come again

    "As promised, this thing is now ours." 1810 said to Shen Xixi.


    "Be careful, no matter where this thing comes from, it has a lot of technology on it that we can''t understand, and its owner may have any means to locate it," Shen Xixi urged.


    "We''re not children anymore, so we don''t need to be taught how to do it." 1810 gave another man with a crossbow a wink, and the latter mentioned the Sphinx to their van with him.


    "Happy cooperation, you have my phone, next time you can find us with similar things," 1810 concluded.


    ��������


    When the group left, Shen Xixi told Zhang Hengdao, "I don''t know how to thank you, I know your car skills are so good. Tonight we can kill that monster. You have at least half the credit, and the booty should have Your share, but I have an agreement with the team of 1810, and they will own the loot after the operation as a reward for participating in the operation, but I can compensate you for 10 points and 15 points. "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "It doesn''t matter what you pay for. Just help me pay the ticket tonight. In addition, you better remind those guys that although a high-voltage electric shock will destroy the original on the circuit board, I don''t think This can be achieved through a layer of shell, and that thing is likely to temporarily lose its ability to move, but this is more like an overload protection. "


    "I will send a message to 1810, but he has always disliked others pointing at his team, and they are very experienced and should be able to cope with this situation." Shen Xixi said.


    "It''s better."


    The X3 had been deformed by Zhang Heng before. It would definitely be stopped by the traffic police when driving on the road, so Shen Xixi called another car. "I will take the rabbit home first, and then go back to school. Do you want to be together?"


    "No, I still have something, so I''ll take a step first." Zhang Heng glanced at his watch, it was almost zero.


    He didn''t want to take the car halfway into the time-stop state, so he had to return to the car before the time-stop was over, so he might as well find a way to go back.


    Before he left, the rabbit hugged him, his eyes lightened, "Brother Simon, when will we come again?"


    "Don''t you almost spit it out?"


    "Although I was almost spit out, it was cool to remember afterwards. This was the most exciting car I''ve ever had in my life. Usually my mother drove me to school to feel like a grandma crossing the road."


    "This is the right way to drive ......... Prepare for the college entrance examination. If you get a copy, I can find a parking lot and take you to play again." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then we''ll make a decision," said the rabbit excitedly.


    ��������


    In the front passenger seat of the van on the other side, 1810 has taken off his upper body labor service and lit a cigarette.


    Looking at the stuff in the trunk that was chained together, other team members also showed a smile on their faces. Their purpose was very simple. The original reason to join the consortium was to get extra money out of the copy. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for the consortium to collapse.


    Shen Xixi had been a supporter until 1810 also because the latter''s cooperative system monitored abnormal events in various corners of the city, which coincided with their interests. At the same time, Shen Xixi and her team paid much more attention to the trouble itself than the benefits they could get. , The two sides belong to different partners, but they can cooperate perfectly.


    Therefore, the heart of 1810 was very sorry for the dissolution of the consortium, but this kind of thing should not be a concern for a small team like them.


    The man, code-named Mole, turned on the car''s stereo, put on a cheerful song, and said, "Black Swan, the game item you fancy before should be enough to score points this time."


    "Don''t mention this, it''s irritating. The bracelet was bought by another player two days ago." The black swan with a choker on his neck also pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette case.


    The man next to her, codenamed Yellow Duck, immediately took out the lighter and diligently helped her light a cigarette.


    "Guess what level of props this time?"


    "This thing is strong, strong, and dry. The anesthetic and the captain''s knife did not work for it. I thought it was so powerful. It turned out to be only a machine. It is estimated that there are F-level at most E-level props." Black Swan said.


    "Ah, you don''t get much points in that case." Another female yogurt in the squad who had been keeping her eyes closed in the car started.


    "It''s not bad to make some money this year." Little Yellow Duck was easy to satisfy. "It''s a rare and dangerous job."


    Just then the 1810''s phone vibrated, he took it out and glanced it back into his pocket.


    "Wife? Valentine?" The Black Swan guessed.


    "No, Wonder Woman, I used to think that only older women would be so stingy, but now it seems that all women will be so stingy no matter what age. She reminded me to be careful of the things behind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ be careful of it It''s just temporarily caught in ... what the word says, overload protection. "


    "No wonder she hasn''t had a boyfriend until now." Yogurt said.


    Her words also caused a lot of laughter in the carriage. Now that the operation has just ended, it is when the team members are most relaxed. They have a safe house about 30 kilometers away from here, and are planning to go there to put the back East and West unloaded eight pieces to find the game props.


    1810 didn''t laugh, but turned to look at the black swan. "But what she said is not unreasonable, just in case, open the signal shielding device."


    "Okay, you have the final say." The black swan shrugged, opened the signal shielding device on the car, and then everyone''s mobile phone lost its signal whether it was China Unicom or mobile.


    "Is the chain fixed?" 1810 asked the Mole again.


    "One hundred percent firm, I **** the limbs and wings of that thing, and tied it to the trunk to make sure it was difficult to fly."


    Then 1810 looked at the little yellow duck, who took out his electric shocker and turned on the switch. An electric current crackled immediately. "Once it has any abnormalities, I will make sure it enters the overload protection again as soon as possible . "


    "Very well, you have to be vigilant in the face of supernatural events."


    The words of 1810 didn''t fall, and the black swan laughed out loud.


    "What? Any questions?"


    "No problem, it ��s just that you, the captain, you were too suspicious of other mothers-in-law, and you were even more embarrassed than others. In your own words, we are not children. We have experienced more than ten copies. Trust us, we have enough Experience and ability to do their job. "


    "You are still worried that your daughter Xiaoshengchu''s exam is better." The black swan spit out a ring of smoke and grinned.

 v2 Chapter 340： Moving

    After solving the problem of Sphinx, Zhang Heng found a small yellow car and rode back to school.


    No way, no matter whether it is subway or rental, it will be very embarrassing when it comes to stoppage time, especially the subway, the feeling of being locked in the car during driving is the worst, and his polo is not around.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can only choose this kind of low-carbon and environmentally-friendly means of transportation, which has contributed his own modest contribution to the control of urban pollution.


    There are a lot of vehicles and pedestrians on the streets in the early morning. Because of the stillness, the street light casts a beam of light on the ground. It is like an upcoming stage play. Zhang Heng shuttles among them, as if an actor who constantly changes the stage.


    In fact, his life is almost the same as an actor in the recent period, because the time bug on his body is often several times that of others. Each round of the copy is more like a period of life to him. He traveled to the distant Caribbean Sea, to the hazy London of the 19th century, and the scarlet Kyoto at the end of the curtain. He played different roles in different copies.


    To this day, all the copies of the game time he has experienced have even exceeded his own age.


    Therefore, sometimes Zhang Heng opened his eyes in bed and there was a momentary hesitation. I didn''t know where he was and where he would go in the next journey.


    He is an astronaut at NASA, the pirate king of Nassau, a geek in the future, and a rogue in Kyoto ... Miss Bartender once said that experience and learning make us who we are today. Although it''s been less than a year since he joined this magical and secret game, today he is completely different from him a year ago.


    These changes are not just a series of high-level skills shown in his skill bar now, or those strange and useful game props, but also a dialogue between self-growth and the soul.


    Each round copy and every choice brings him closer to his true self.


    But now this true self makes Zhang Heng feel more and more strange.


    When the bicycle was parked in front of a stationery store, Zhang Heng saw his reflection on the glass door. As early as a few months ago, he found the changes on his face. Although it looks no different from the previous one, if you look closely, it will still I found a kind of awkwardness, which was not too obvious at that time, until Zhang Heng''s observation power went up to a new level after a copy of the deduction method, he could finally see where this awkwardness came from Come.


    His skin, facial features, eyebrows, and hair are all the same as before, except that one thing is becoming increasingly scarce-affection.


    Zhang Heng once briefly talked with Shen Xixi. As the game deepens, the players will begin to divide, and under the threat of death, they will gradually untie the constraints imposed on them by the civilized society, unleashing their nature and gradually seeing the bottom of their hearts. Longing, but what Zhang Heng saw in the process was a fog, a fog of nothing.


    Behind that fog, there seemed to be something waiting for him, calling for him.


    It''s like the end of all stories.


    Reason tells Zhang Heng that he should stop and no longer move forward, but he has no vigilance against what is behind the fog, but instead has an inexplicable sense of intimacy, as if he were going home.


    Zhang Heng knew that his trip to Greenland must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    ��������


    After returning to school, Zhang Heng first took a cold shower in the empty bathroom, then went to the gym for daily training. After the break, he read a few books in the library until time began to flow again. He came to the parking lot. I sorted out the items in the trunk and drove to Miss Bartender.


    "These props are all of those guys in the arc of light. I still have the impression of this flashlight. I just checked it a while ago. It looks like you''ve got a good night." Miss Bartender said.


    "How many game points are these things worth?"


    "There is a C-level prop in it, which is very valuable. If you get an auction at the auction, it will probably sell 2000 to 3,000 game points, but if you mortgage it, you can only count your 1600 points, and the others add up to about seven. Eight hundred points, so that''s about 1,670 points. "


    Zhang Heng now has 1000 points on his body. In addition, he had previously killed a team because of Han Lu''s affairs, and the props he obtained were temporarily placed with Fan Meinan. If it was counted, it should be enough.


    "The last six or seven hundred points have to wait for some time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem, it will take about a month to cast the knife anyway. You can pay the final payment after the knife is cast." Miss Bartender has a rare talk this time, probably because the money is not her Thanks for your own ~ www.novelhall.com ~. "Zhang Hengdao was about to leave the game point, and then she heard the bartender smile again and again and said," Don''t hurry, now that you are here, have a drink. " "


    After that, she adjusted a glass of wine at the fastest speed, and this time, she did not mess around, but instead adjusted a glass of pure martini.


    Zhang Heng sat down in front of the bar. "Your mood looks good. Have you had any good news recently?"


    "Well, that''s right." Miss Bartender smiled slyly. "Have I told you that I''ve been waiting for someone, and recently I got news that that person is coming back."


    "Who, your fiance?" Zhang Heng took a sip of Martini.


    "He is much more important than my fiance," Zhang Heng was the first time to see such a fervent look in Miss Bartender''s eyes, and she was not like those little girls on the Internet who were obsessed with star-stirring. What a difference, his face is full of obsessions, in a voice full of worship, "He is my master, my belief, and the meaning of my existence."


    "Sounds like a big man ... Is he the owner of this game?" Zhang Heng guessed.


    "No, he doesn''t have any interest in games, he comes true when he comes, which is why I adore him so much." Miss Bartender said.


    "That''s a pretty cool guy," Zhang Heng estimated that Miss Bartender is not waiting for any human beings, at least it''s a level with Tangzhuang Weijin and Einstein. Since the other party doesn''t want to elaborate, Zhang Heng also Without questioning, I drank the martini in one hand, wiped his mouth, and put the empty glass on the table. "In that case, I wish you good luck."


    "Good luck, too," said the bartender. "I have been informed that the agent war will begin at most half a month, and yours will come."

 ~： A new copy begins

    As the title, the new copy will be updated slowly at the beginning. If there is no accident, it will be updated today, it will be a little later, and it will almost return to normal tomorrow. �ѩn��


    A new copy of "My Day Has 48 Hours" begins, and crazy collection of information


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Full text update of selected book network, keep in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 341： Chewing Tobacco and Horseshoe

    Zhang Heng only returned to the game point after a day''s rest. Although the agent war will not start for half a month, he still has a basic copy to complete before that.


    At the same time and the same deck, Zhang Heng lay on the sofa and put the alarm clock on his chest.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Verification passed, and the eighth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ...]


    [Extraction completed-current copy is chewing tobacco and horseshoe]


    "The vast and rich west burying countless wealth. For only $ 10, you can get 160 acres of land here. No matter where you come from and what kind of past you have, you can start a new life here. However, with wealth is endless danger. Remember, only the toughest and toughest people can survive on this land and be nurtured by it ... "


    [Quest Objective: Settle in Lincoln County and find the lucky horseshoe]


    [Mode: Single]


    [Time flow rate: 480] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 20 days in this game, after 40 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    When he saw the copy name, Zhang Heng almost guessed where he came this time, and the background of the game later proved his conjecture. If he remembered correctly, the rule of "$ 10 for 160 acres of land" came from " The Homestead Act, signed by Abraham Lincoln, the 16th President of the United States, during the Civil War, once again pushed the already high Westward Movement to a climax.


    Numerous American citizens eager for wealth have flocked to the vast land of the West, where they cultivated and built their own homes with their own hands, but at the same time, there are also many villains, gamblers, murderers, and just north and south Those who lost their land and wealth during the war joined the ranks of the pioneers, away from the prosperous and stable east coast and sound legal system, and the west has become a paradise for the desperate.


    The slaughter and exile of the Indians accompanied by the Westward Movement exacerbated the contradictions and hatred between the North American aborigines and the trailblazers, and made the West a crisis.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself standing in a gobi.


    Looking up, there are red rock cliffs everywhere, and sparse bushes and cacti are probably the only colors in Gobi.


    This time, the situation is similar to that during the Sufen war. He also wore his own clothes, short-sleeved shorts, sneakers, a cell phone and a key in his pocket. [Plague Bone Bow] Because it was too conspicuous, his copy of this round did not bring Instead, it is [Crown of the White Horse], which also originated from the Plague Knight, and other game items are put in his backpack.


    Zhang Heng probably reviewed his character panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 20


    Player ID: 07958


    Game rounds: 7


    Current game points: 23


    Holders: Infinite Building Blocks (B), White Horse''s Crown (C), Filter Lens (D), Paris''s Arrow (D), Shadow Key (E), Lucky Rabbit Feet (E), Betty''s Shell (E ), Hunter''s Blessing (F), Water Melt Metal (F), Oath Ring (F)


    Mastering skills: sword skill lv4, sailing and sailing LV3, language proficiency lv2 (eight languages ??reach daily communication standards), Lego assembly LV2, archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, modification and maintenance lv2, shooting lv2, aerospace lv2, geek LV2, criminal investigation lv2, makeup lv2, piano lv1, ski lv1, rock climbing lv1,


    Evaluation: The player has an incredibly amazing knife method. As an opponent, you will not want him to touch any knife in the battle. At the same time, he is also a master of Lego. He has excellent criminal investigation and camouflage ability, slightly higher than ordinary people. Value and chance of encountering enemies, sheltered by shadows and storms. White horse is his mount. He has excellent sailing experience, good at using bows and arrows, firearms, can drive vehicles, aircrafts, spacecraft and other vehicles and can adapt to the wild environment and skills. Rich reserves, powerful combat capabilities, keep their vows, rare among players.


    ��������


    In order to recast the [ordinary knife], Zhang Heng basically invested all the points accumulated before, leaving only 23 emergency points.


    The holdings have not changed much from the previous rounds. Except for the replacement of [White Horse''s Crown] and [Plague Bone Bow], [Wall of Evil Thoughts] consumed the last use in the previous battle with the Arc of Three. This time, his life was at an end, and Zhang Heng also bought a necklace [Shadow Necklace] from the Shadow Set, but this time he didn''t bring it on.


    In terms of skills, after the deductive copy, Zhang Hengxin obtained two skills, namely criminal investigation and makeup, both reached the level of lv2. (Art appreciation lv0 is not shown) In addition, his biggest change is of course the lv4 knife. Technical skills, which is the highest level of skills he has developed so far, are also likely to be the limits of human beings. In the latest updated evaluation below, the first sentence is a description of his knife skills.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that his combat effectiveness has changed from excellent to powerful, and the final overall evaluation has also been upgraded from a remarkable one to a rare one.


    The above is his latest status.


    Zhang Heng didn''t spend too much time examining it, although each round of copy will be extra long because of his special ability, but for the moment, the hot sun above his head will obviously not leave him with a long pause ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Zhang Heng knows that he needs to act as soon as possible. He has no clue about finding lucky horseshoes for the main task. He knows that in some Western legends, horseshoes are regarded as lucky things like rabbit feet, but this task is definitely not Just find a horseshoe.


    In addition, there are not many impressions of Zhang Heng in Lincoln County. Although he has spent some time in the United States in the sixth round of the Apollo plan training camp, at most he has learned about the states, and the specific counties below are not well-known. He didn''t have much impression. He wanted to come to Lincoln County, a town that was not long established in the Westward Movement.


    His guess was correct. Lincoln County was located in New Mexico. It was originally a small village inhabited by Mexicans. The village was renamed Lincoln in honor of the assassination of Lincoln.


    But whether it''s Lincoln County or the lucky horseshoe are things that need to be considered later, it is urgent to find a place where people are in need.


    Zhang Heng first confirmed the direction with surface shadow observation. However, even if he did not know where he should go next from the southeast and northwest, it was useless. Fortunately, since the copy threw him here, there was no hint. It was pure luck. .


    Zhang Heng then climbed up to the nearby high red rock, and soon found his own goal.


    ����A section of railway.


    The first railway in the United States was completed in about 1826. At that time, it was only for the transportation of granite. However, with the vigorous development of the westward movement, but in just a few decades, the United States has already owned more than 410,000 kilometers of railways. The rest of the world totals more (later even having to dismantle half because of too many railways).


    Where there is a railway, it often means that there will be human settlements along the way.


    Zhang Heng climbed down from the rock wall and walked towards the railway.

 v2 Chapter 342： my friend

    At this moment, when the sun was the most poisonous in the day, the temperature in Gobi had already exceeded forty degrees. Zhang Heng put his backpack on his head to shield it from the direct sunlight. However, this move was not very useful. After a while, the skin exposed on his sleeves was tanned, the heat wave was transpiration, and the sight in front of him was distorted.


    As a last resort, he had to find a backlit rock wall, sit down and rest for a while, wait for the sun to be a little bit, and then set off again. During this period, there was a race whiptail lizard and him hiding in the same shade for the summer.


    In the Apollo training camp, Zhang Heng also trained in the desert survival section, but that was in the case of a supply package. NASA still did a good job in this aspect. Basically all emergency situations were considered, and anti-inflammatory drugs were also taken into account. Yes, but this time it was different. Zhang Heng was thrown into the Gobi by the game system. From dressing to carrying equipment, he didn''t adapt to desert survival.


    However, since the track was found, Zhang Heng originally planned to extend the track for a while and wait until the train came over. Then he picked up the train and reached the next settlement. However, I ��m not sure if he was unlucky. Two have passed so far. For many hours, he hadn''t seen a train and could only continue on his own legs.


    This time he walked for almost four hours, and the water in his body was evaporated quickly. Not only did the corners of his mouth begin to crack, but the exposed calves and arms were also slightly red and swollen, which meant that he had been slightly sunburned.


    Fortunately, at this time, he could also see the small town in the distant sand.


    Zhang Heng''s hanging heart finally let go.


    Like most small towns in the west at this time, the small town in front of which he did not know the name was also built by railway. Railroad tracks cross the town center. On one side are dwellings, on the other side are pubs, trick houses, casinos and the like. Entertainment area. This is because drunk people tend to make trouble easily, so it is necessary to isolate these carnivals.


    But when Zhang Heng walked closer, he found some unusual places.


    The most important point is that it is too deserted.


    Although there were dwellings with open doors along the way, Zhang Heng couldn''t see a figure inside, and the things were completely removed. Zhang Heng walked into a room and found that the ground was full of sand and dust. Its owner apparently has not been back for a long time.


    The situation of other nearby houses is similar. The only difference is the bar in the town. Zhang Heng saw eight horses outside the door.


    Considering that this is likely to be the only place in the town with people, he did not hesitate to open the door to the bar for too long.


    Different from the empty town outside, the bar is very lively. Four men are yelling at each other while playing poker in front of a table, and a drunk guy is lying down on a table by the window. On the other hand, the lame bar owner counted the hidden wine on the wine rack, and on the other table were two slightly quiet young men, one wiping his rifle and one playing. With a dagger.


    When Zhang Heng walked in, it was like someone pressed the mute button, and the noisy bar suddenly quieted down.


    Zhang Heng can understand their thoughts. After all, his 21st-century dress looks a bit too trendy in this era. Coupled with his complexion, it is hard to be unobtrusive.


    However, he did not come for a blind date, and did not care too much about what other people think of him. He roughly glanced at the surrounding environment, went straight to the bar, and put down his backpack.


    "Excuse me, let me have a glass of water ... Also wine."


    However, the lame boss did not turn around when he heard the words. In fact, he was still organizing the wine rack as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Zhang Heng frowned, because the composition of immigrants in the United States is very complex, not only in England and Scots, but also in many other countries, so although this situation is relatively rare, the possibility that the boss does not speak English can not be ruled out So Zhang Heng asked again in French and Spanish.


    The result still has no effect.


    Instead, a bearded man put down the poker in his hand and came over. He was as rough as his fur bear. He behaved unexpectedly and politely. He asked Zhang Heng, "Do you mind if I sit next to you In position? "


    "No, please." Zhang Hengdao paused and asked, "Since you are the guests here, you should be able to answer my next question. Is the owner of this bar a deaf?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." The bear-like man laughed twice, but didn''t immediately answer Zhang Heng''s question, but said with interest, "Where did you come from, my friend, me Did not see your horse outside. "


    "Others ... in the town." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But as far as I know, there are no other towns within a hundred miles."


    "So, as you can see, I''ve come a long way." Zhang Hengdao, looking sideways at the table where the man was sitting before, pointing at a bottle of whiskey above, "Can you give me a glass, I have a long time No more water. "


    "Of course, of course, as the saying goes, good wine is always shared with friends." A man like Mao Xiong laughed, but instead of getting up, he was still sitting in place, looking at Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall. com ~ blinked, "You''re a Chinese guy, right, although you look stronger than most Chinese guys, wearing weird clothes and no such thing behind your head ..."


    A bear-like man compared to a braided gesture, "Don''t be nervous, I also had two Chinese friends before. They opened a grocery store in the town. I like them. Sincerely, I always patronize them. Shops, those hard-working, tireless little things, like the bees flying in your ears every day, buzz buzz, forgive me, I have n��t read many books, this analogy may not be appropriate ... until One day, there was a slight problem with our friendship. "


    The look on the face of a man like a bear is very troubled. "You come to judge, that morning, I went to their shop as usual, took some honey candles, and probably two bottles of wine. When I was leaving, they suddenly stopped me and asked me to pay. By the way, I cleared out my previous debt. This kind of behavior hurt me deeply. Given the deep friendship between us, I do n��t think this is the case. Pure affection can be measured by money, so I put down the honey, put down the candles, put down the bacon ham in my hand, and then opened one of the bottles and drank two big mouthfuls.


    "And in the process, my two friends kept chattering in my ears, so I had to pull out the revolver around my waist, and shot one of them on their cute little head, and then ... ... all of our problems were suddenly resolved. "


    A bear-like man smiled. "Now, let me answer your previous question. No, the one-legged Randall''s ears are not deaf. Considering his age, this old bastard''s ears are more sensitive than dogs. I heard every word and every word you said clearly, but ... he just didn''t care about tm. "

 v2 Chapter 343： 1 cup of you

    "I think I understand what you want to say."


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    He has been trekking under the scorching sun for more than five hours, his body is weaker than usual, and he still does not know where he is or what direction Lincoln County is in, and he rarely encounters several similar people in the vast Gobi. Zhang Heng really had the idea of ??being as friendly as possible before pushing the door into this bar.


    However, it seems that his original plan is about to fail.


    Historians have repeatedly emphasized the devastation caused by the vigorous Westward Movement to the Indians. In the short century, about one million Indians were slaughtered (only in the Westward Movement), and the rest were Forced to relocate to the reserve, but few mention the Chinese sacrifices.


    After the Civil War, the United States abolished the slavery system. At the same time, the Westward Movement opened up wasteland, especially the railway required large amounts of cheap labor. Therefore, the merchants finally turned their attention to Southeast Asia. At that time, the Chinese population exploded in the late Qing Dynasty. There was also the turmoil in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. Uprisings continued in various places, and the poor who could not survive swarmed to Hong Kong and Macau. Afterwards, they volunteered or were deceived to sail to the Americas and became laborers. Their wages were low, they could endure hardships and be obedient. Kind of dangerous job.


    Known as one of the seven major industrial wonders in the world, the Pacific Railway has a total length of more than 3,000 kilometers and runs through the entire American continent. Almost all of the most difficult sections of this railway are completed by Huagong. There is a famous phrase in the later generations, which is called �� -Under each sleeper of the Pacific Railway, there is a bone of a Chinese worker.


    However, the influx of cheap, almost sleepless cheap labor force has greatly impacted the American labor market, and discrimination against Chinese workers reached its peak at that time, especially when the railway was about to be completed. At that time, because of the fear that these Chinese labor unions would flood into nearby towns to rob jobs, and even a vicious incident in which miners joined together to attack Chinese laborers, they rushed to the Chinese laborer camps with their swords and guns at night, and the frightened Chinese laborers could only flee.


    In this era, universal discrimination against Chinese workers is nothing new, and do n��t think that this discrimination is just talking so simple. Zhang Heng does not know if the story told by the bear-like guy in front of him is true. , But he did read some similar real cases.


    In the western part of the 19th century, someone shot and killed a black cowboy just because he didn''t like black people. He fled before the sheriff arrived, and then ran away incognito to drink in other towns. Can''t help but drew his gun again to kill the other party, and was surrounded by bailiffs and killed.


    There are countless similar things in the West.


    This is a place where bullets are better than truth. Everyone is a walking constitution. Whose law is more effective depends on whose bullets are faster.


    Zhang Heng was not very angry. In fact, he could understand the other party ��s thoughts. He came to the bar alone, thirsty and tired, and he had no weapons. Not to mention that the guns did not even have a knife, but the opposite, There are seven people, seven men armed to the teeth, strong men and strong men, and they are drinking. At this time, it is hard for you to find some fun to make yourself happy.


    Zhang Heng had to admit that he had gone in the wrong direction from the beginning. It did n��t make sense to treat the mob as friendly as possible in a chaotic ground, but it does n��t matter. Dealing with the mob and the villain was his strength, perhaps because He had left Heifan''s copy for too long, and for so long he had forgotten what the standard way of dealing with it was.


    Zhang Heng then picked up an empty wine glass on the bar and toasted the bear-like man, "This glass respects you and reminds me of those old memories."


    When the guy wondered how Zhang Heng toasted with an empty wine glass, he immediately saw the empty wine glass constantly zooming in front of his eyes.


    Zhang Heng clasped the wine glass directly on the face of the bear-like man, and then boxed the bottom of the glass. The next moment he heard the sound of the nasal bridge fracture.


    The rest of the people in the bar were stunned by the sudden scene. Apparently, they were still immersed in a cheerful atmosphere the moment before, and their companions were beaten in a blink of an eye. Is the Chinese in front of him blind? Unsure of your situation? Shouldn''t normal people be humans with their tails in such a situation, how could they do it first?


    However, their response was quick. The guy with the rifle picked up the rifle in his hand at the first time. However, Zhang Heng''s action was faster, and a bear-like man fell back in this glass. In the process, Zhang Heng has pulled out the revolver around his waist.


    The two held their guns at almost the same time, but Zhang Heng was still half a second faster. As he pulled the trigger, the guy holding the rifle burst a bunch of blood on his head. Law moved.


    Then Zhang Heng turned his gun to the table where the cards were played. One of the bearded men and one of the thin men also pulled out the pistol at this time. Zhang Heng ignored the thin man and shot before the bearded man shot. His heart, meanwhile, the thin man also pulled the trigger, but perhaps because of tension, the bullet wiped Zhang Heng''s body and flew to the wine rack behind him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even blink his eyes, turned the muzzle to kill another person around the thin man, and at this time the knife-player had rushed up, and the sharp knife was less than a few centimeters away from Zhang Heng''s chest, and at the same time the thin man finally Aimed at him.


    In this situation where one of the two alternatives is almost a must, Zhang Heng is still calm. He chose the guy with the knife, but when he pulled the trigger, Zhang Heng himself rushed up to the blade.


    Eventually, when the knife was about to stab him, the bullet took the knife holder''s life one step at a time, and the thin man''s muzzle was blocked by his companion''s body.


    Zhang Heng slowly sent another bullet into the opponent''s eyebrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound of gunfire awakened the drunken man who was sleeping and sleeping beside the corner, but when he opened his eyes, he found that his companions had fallen He opened his mouth wide and looked alive, but fortunately his trouble did not last long, and Zhang Heng gave him the last minute bullet.


    This is just a matter of a few seconds. If it wasn''t for your own eyes, you probably wouldn''t be able to believe that the seven men in full service would kill the single-handed regiment in an instant.


    Zhang Heng threw away the revolver that was no longer in his hand, picked up the lever rifle on the ground, and then raised his gun and fired a shot at the boss in the bar.


    The latter''s body was blasted out and hit the wine rack. His eyes were full of incredible looks. After all, he just touched the revolver below the bar. Before he could shoot Zhang Heng, he was given by the other party. Be a step ahead.


    Zhang Heng sighed and said, "Since you have already made a deaf, you should just do it to the end, why mix it in?"


    It''s a pity that his last word was no longer heard by the bar owner.


    Zhang Heng picked up a new glass from the bar, then walked to the table, poured himself a glass of whiskey, drank it, and finally replenished his body with some water. Then he moved a stool and took it Whiskey came to the bear-like man whose nose was broken.


    The latter look at him now is completely different. After seeing his companions fall to their deaths with his own eyes, his tall and strong body curled up into a ball, shivering on the ground, not even taking care of the bleeding. Nose, terrified, "You ... who are you?"


    Zhang Heng put the stool in front of him, and then sat up.


    "It''s better that we put your question behind. How about you answer some of my questions first?"

 v2 Chapter 344： Zhang Hengs trouble

    A bear-like man calls himself Ridge.


    Zhang Heng got good news and bad news from Richie''s mouth.


    The good news is that he now finally knows where Lincoln County is in the main mission. The bad news is that the place is quite far from where he is now, and he has to go south and cross this Gobi.


    According to Rich, horseback riding can take up to two days at the fastest and is not very safe along the way.


    As for the train ...


    "The train has not been here for a while. This place originally had a copper mine. This town was established at that time. The town was basically miners and their families, but then the copper mine was emptied ... �� I''m not sure, maybe there''s a little bit more left, but it''s estimated to be 200 feet down, it''s hard to dig, so as you can see, everyone in the town has moved away.


    "Then why are you still there?"


    Zhang Heng poured himself another glass of whiskey.


    "We''re not in town ... Doing a small business nearby." Rich''s eyes flashed.


    "what business?"


    "The fur business, but this year the fur business has been difficult to do, and even **** skins are not as valuable as before, and those small things are getting harder and harder to find." Richie complained.


    "So this place is your stronghold?"


    "Yes, we took over this place after the miners moved away, no, it''s just this bar."


    "How many people do you have?"


    "Seven people, you saw it, uh, I''m left now ..." Rich asked a plea in his eyes. "Sorry sir, I sincerely apologize to you for everything that happened before." The stories about Chinese friends were made up by me. I was drinking too much and talking nonsense ... "


    "Huh." Zhang Heng heard nothing and drank whiskey again. "But why did I see eight horses at the bar door? Don''t tell me that one is the bar owner. Considering his physical condition, I don''t think he You can still use horses. "


    "Well ... we were eight, not nine, but after a little trouble, we lost two companions, but one of them was still there. Please, sir, I have everything I know I ��ve told you, I know you are a good and respectable person. Today ��s things are our own fault, but we ��ve got the punishment we deserve. For God ��s sake, that ��s all for now. So, I ... I have $ 15 in my pocket, I can give it to you, "Rich pleaded.


    Zhang Heng heard that he passed half a glass of whiskey in his hand.


    Rich''s eyes flashed a happy look, and he quickly took the glass of wine that symbolized peace, drank his neck and drank it, but when his eyes fell back to the front, he saw the black hole muzzle.


    Zhang Heng has picked up the lever rifle leaning on his feet again and said, "No, you don''t know who I am. By the way, your answer just now is full of lies."


    After waiting for Richie to answer, he pulled the trigger.


    After a shot, the glass fell to the ground and the bar finally quieted down.


    Zhang Heng took the [Vow Ring] from Rich''s body and put it back in his backpack. Although this thing only had the quality of F, it was unexpectedly easy to use, especially during the trial. Being "perceived by the other party" makes it a portable, small polygraph.


    Zhang Heng took a moment to search this small bar, found food and a few barrels of drinking water in the storeroom, and made himself the first dinner after coming to this copy.


    Then he held a plate with bacon and potatoes, sat outside the bar door, and watched the sunset to finish the meal. Considering the distance from Lincoln County, Zhang Heng did not rush into the road, but decided to stay here. After a night of rest in the deserted town, he took a rifle and inspected a nearby area thoroughly after eating.


    Rich didn''t lie about the town. It''s really been abandoned for quite some time. Except for him and his associates, no one usually comes here.


    There are many similar small towns in the west. Most of them are built on nearby resources. Miners, ranchers, and gold rushers come together to bring their families and family members into production. They also need to live and play. However, with the depletion of resources, people had to move to new places to live, and the original towns became desolate, and even people went empty.


    It is now an empty city.


    Zhang Heng quickly completed his inspection and found a clean place to sleep in the dwellings on the opposite street.


    He returned to the bar early the next morning. The first thing he did was change his clothes. His skin tone was a little eye-catching, but what was more eye-catching was his wear. Although the short-sleeved shorts were cool, they couldn''t stand it. In the scorching sun, if he wants to travel long distances ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he needs to update his equipment.


    Leather boots, shirts, leather pants, denim scarves, etc. All these things were contributed by Rich and his companions. Zhang Heng found a guy close to his figure and changed into the other''s clothes. In addition, he took two Colt revolvers and put them in the holster around his waist.


    As for the more powerful lever rifle, considering that this trip to Lincoln County was to settle there, it was not a problem, Zhang Heng did not take it, and there were already two revolvers enough to defend him.


    Bullets, food, and water are all necessary consumables. Zhang Heng also put some in his backpack.


    In addition, Ricky''s previously promised $ 15 Zhang Heng also got it. Unfortunately, these guys are not rich, and the eight people only contributed less than $ 50. Fortunately, the money was added together. It should be enough for him to live for some time.


    Before leaving, Zhang Heng opened another barrel of whiskey, sprinkled it on the body and the floor, and painted a match.


    Before long, everything that happens here will be swallowed up by the fire.


    After all this, Zhang Heng walked out of the bar.


    But his troubles have just begun.


    There is a lot of distance from here to Lincoln County. It will not only take a lot of time to walk past, but it will not be too comfortable to face the scorching sun. In view of the abandoned train here, it is obviously impossible to count on, so Zhang Heng There is only one choice left.


    He looked at the eight horses chained outside the bar. Last night, he also brought a few bales of hay for dinner to these eight guys. After observing them, the darkest batches of black horses looked the strongest. Lively, so he was ruled out by Zhang Heng first, and the other horses were also very vigilant when he approached. They kept digging with the hoof or shaking their heads, and they didn''t look like friendly partners.

 v2 Chapter 345： Lonely cowboy

    Until today, Zhang Heng only had two horse riding experiences, and he was the kind of child-style foal riding in the park when he was a kid. He was led by someone to go around at a speed of almost ten steps per hour. The slap-sized field ran a few laps.


    In other words, this is actually the first time he actually chose horses as a means of transportation. Although he is also yearning for the scene of riding a horse, but from the perspective of safety, Zhang Heng decided to start from the basic difficulty. Step by step.


    So he finally picked a brown horse that was the shortest, the thinnest, and had a little hair loss. Compared with its companions, it looked relatively docile, and Zhang Heng was not so resistant when he approached it. Zhang Heng While he was looking down at the forage, he came to its side.


    After trying to touch its back, the shaggy brown horse sneezed and twisted twice. Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t mean to leave, it didn''t move more intensely, and continued to bury his head in the grass.


    Just you.


    Zhang Heng made a decision in his heart. He is not unaware that this horse is not as good as other horses, but no matter how good it is, it must meet the right owner to make use of it. For Zhang Heng, no other horse is better than this. A Buddhist horse is more suitable for him.


    There is also the benefit of not running fast, at least he has a much lower risk of falling.


    After choosing his mount, Zhang Heng released the other horses, and they were grilled along with the bar.


    Then Zhang Heng didn''t rush on the road, but rode his new horse in the town and ran two laps first to relive the feeling of riding.


    He still remembers something he learned in the park that year.


    For example, do n��t put your feet on the stables so that they ��re too dead, to prevent them from being dragged by the horses as rags when they fall. It ��s true that grabbing the reins, but Zhang Heng has forgotten, and he ca n��t remember the immediate sitting position. However, he still remembers a bit when he started and slowed down. He turned to him for a period of time to study and was barely able to do it, but he was not very skilled.


    There is no way. After all, he is just a novice who explores by himself. In fact, because of his excellent balance and control of the body, he has done much better than most beginners.


    After practicing for a while, Zhang Heng felt that he should be almost on the road, so he put on a felt hat and pulled the reins and set off in the direction of Lincoln County.


    On the vast Gobi, a cowboy knight with two guns riding his horse in the hot sun in Mercedes-Benz, such a picture has the feeling of western movies.


    Of course, it depends on how you define Mercedes. In fact, Zhang Heng and his hair-shedding horse are only a little faster than walking.


    But if he can walk without himself, Zhang Heng can''t complain too much. He doesn''t dare to let the horse run away. First, for his own safety, and second, to prevent him from reaching his destination. A horse that didn''t seem to be able to run itself split it first, then Zhang Heng could only walk.


    One man and one horse embarked on this journey.


    When the sun rose to the highest position in the sky, Zhang Heng found a slightly cooler place in accordance with the convention, dismounted and replenished some water and food. By the way, I calculated that it would take five days to reach Lincoln County at his current speed. After that, there was nothing wrong with the food, but if you take the horse''s portion into account, it will only last for three days. Of course, you ca n��t die without drinking water for a day or two, but Zhang Heng is not. What a habit of masochism.


    According to Rich, which has been hung up, there are other towns from the mine town to Lincoln County. However, a little detour is needed. If the detour time is also taken into account, he may have to reach Lincoln County. After seven days.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng is not short of time now.


    After having lunch, Zhang Heng and his hairless horses hit the road again, this time they walked for five hours.


    Gobi''s scene has its own desolate magnificence, but it will also have a monotonous feeling after a long time.


    In addition, after sitting for so long immediately, Zhang Heng''s muscles also began to feel sore. At the same time, under the friction of the saddle, his sides of his thighs were a little uncomfortable, and this was only his first day.


    It is said that when the railway was not yet constructed, cowboys sometimes made months of trekking to catch cattle. During this period, they not only took care of thousands of cattle, guarded against wolves and snakes, but sometimes also faced the ambush of the Indian tribe. Even after the initial construction of the railway network, the sale of live cattle still requires cowboys to travel far away.


    So those who are qualified for this job are some real warriors. It is no wonder that the cowboy culture will be popular in the United States for so many years.


    Zhang Heng''s stand-alone trip to the west was interrupted the next night. At that time, he just raised the fire to finish the meal, drank his cooked corn paste, and then heard the sound of horseshoes.


    Zhang Heng took out the [filter lens] on his body, and when the person came into the effective range of [filter lens], he could see the other person''s appearance clearly. It was a middle-aged man with a moustache and it seemed to be running in the desert. For a while, the ashamed face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but did not hide his handsome face.


    However, Zhang Heng first noticed the badge on his left chest, but this badge did not let him relax his vigilance.


    This is the Wild West, known as the Impossible Land. No one can really rely on the gun in their hands. Even the sheriff or marshals, there are many people who are also evil. Guy even takes black and white.


    Such people are even more dangerous than real gangsters.


    Zhang Heng said nothing and pulled out a Colt revolver from his waist.


    The other party''s response was quick, and he subconsciously pulled out his gun.


    However, the distance between the two is still about 250 meters, and it is dark. In the blessing of [Filter Lens], he cannot be Zhang Heng''s opponent.


    Zhang Heng even had time to wait until he pulled out the gun before pulling the trigger. Considering the identity of the opponent, the shot was only a warning. The bullet hit the mustache in his hand and let his weapon fly out.


    "Oh, relax friends, I am a law enforcement officer, not malicious." The moustache pulled the reins and stopped the horse. This equestrian he accidentally exposed made Zhang Heng very envious.


    "Is there anything I can do for you, Mr. Law Enforcer." Zhang Heng heard nothing but said calmly and did not retrieve the gun in his hand.


    The bailiff on the opposite side can clearly understand Zhang Heng''s vigilance, just as he would draw a gun before choosing communication. In this inaccessible wilderness, no matter how careful you are, there is nothing wrong with it.


    He raised his hands and signaled that he had no intention of doing anything wrong. He moved the horse closer to the bonfire, and finally he could roughly distinguish Zhang Heng''s appearance, and hesitated, "Are you an Indian?"


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks for reading this book, Coldybear''s two children''s boots are rewarded ~

 v2 Chapter 346： Mysterious oriental

    Chinese people in this era usually have braids behind their heads, and they are thin and thin. Compared with later generations, the Indians themselves are considered yellow. It is not too surprising that Mr. Marshal mistakenly identified Zhang Heng at night. thing.


    But when he got off the horse and walked closer, it was easy to tell the difference between the two.


    This also relieved the bailiff, considering the unpleasantness between the colonists and the Indians, he did not want to hit an Indian muzzle in this deserted Gobi.


    In order to make the other party completely relieved, the bailiff then took off another holster around his waist and hung it on the horse.


    Since the other party showed courtesy, Zhang Heng also reciprocated the revolver in his hand.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet a Chinese in this desolate area." The bailiff held out a hand. "My name is Morton."


    Zhang Heng shook hands with the bailiff. "Zhang Heng, everything is possible, Mr. Law Enforcer."


    "Where are you going, Mr. Zhang Heng?" The bailiff then asked casually.


    "Lincoln County." Zhang Heng did not hide his destination.


    "Good place, I just went there a month ago. Although there is no suitable land to grow tobacco or anything, there are many pastures for grazing, and the dark beer in the town''s bar also tastes good, and you won''t want to miss it. "Morton said, looking at the corn paste in the eye pan.


    "Please." Zhang Hengdao, anyway, he has decided to take a detour, go to another town on the way to replenish it, and don''t care about the half bowl of polenta.


    "Thank you, I''m welcome." Morton took out an iron box from the bag hanging next to the saddle, which is probably his lunch box. He scooped two spoonfuls of corn paste in it, and it was not too hot. I drank the second and then licked my lips.


    Probably think that after eating Zhang Heng''s food, what should be done in return, the bailiff then said.


    "IMHO, Mr. Zhang Heng, it is not wise for you to choose to cross this Gobi to Lincoln County alone."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "This place is not very peaceful. Murder and robberies often occur. I was investigating a group of people. They have been behind them for more than twenty days. They are in the guise of fur traders but are likely to be doing it in private. In the face of an invisible act, a bank robbery occurred in Liangyin Town not long ago. A group of masked men killed the bank manager and a poor woman who went to the bank to deposit money. They robbed 40 kilograms of gold and evacuated. At that time, she was chased up by a local sheriff. After a fierce battle, the sheriff was shot dead. Some of the masked men were also injured, but it should be only slightly injured. "


    The bailiff paused. "Some people saw the fur merchants appearing near the town before the incident. They are very suspicious. Speaking of, where did you come from and did you see any suspicious people along the way?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that there were such stories behind the people he killed at the bar. The description of Mr. Law Enforcer coincided with the group of people he met in the bar before. Zhang Heng guessed those people at the time. The identity may not be very clean, after all, no matter how much you have heard, fur traders have set up their bases in unmanned towns, and those guys don''t seem to want anything wrong.


    However, he was busy entering the main task and didn''t want to go about his business. After getting the news he wanted, he resolved the last person neatly.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t expect this good habit to pass him with forty kilograms of gold. After searching the tavern, he did not find the existence of gold, and considering that Rich was thinking about Zhang Heng at the last moment before his death. He had accepted his offer for reconciliation and had not even had time to offer his golden whereabouts in exchange for his own life.


    "No, I didn''t see anyone who met your description along the way, Mr. Law Enforcer." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently, "but I will pay attention to it later and will inform you as soon as possible."


    Zhang Heng would never admit that he had met the group of people. Without saying that the other party was just a suspect and not convicted, he was killed by his brain. The most important thing was the whereabouts of 40 kg of gold, even if he To be honest, I didn''t see those golden shadows and wouldn''t really believe him.


    What''s more, he is only a Chinese. Zhang Heng was very sensible to pull himself out of this incident.


    He even thought about whether to kill the bailiff in front of him. After all, the place where the two met was not far from the unmanned town. Although Zhang Heng walked for two days, it was estimated that the bailiff''s equestrian would be one day. Yes, but there are not many people in this Gobi, the other party may still suspect him.


    However, he finally gave up this idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bailiff may be tracking someone like Rich and others, but after finding someone, he cannot kill him alone. There should be a companion and helper, Zhang Hengbu Knowing how far his companions and helpers are from here, is it possible that he will run into it? He can never kill everyone he meets.


    Morton stared at the eyes of the Chinese in front of him. From there he couldn''t see any abnormalities. No, it should be said that the person in front of him was quite different from all the Chinese people he had met before. He walked alone in Gobi without any When he came to an unfamiliar environment, he flinched, even daring to pull his own law enforcement officer. At the same time, he seemed to understand the legal environment in the west. He speaks fluent English as if he had been in Europe for a long time. There were also some London accents, and he was sitting there, most of the time he seemed very quiet, but no one dared to ignore him because of this quietness.


    Mysterious oriental. Morton thought and smiled, "I will go to Lincoln County again after a while regardless of the outcome of this matter. If you have any news, you can directly tell the sheriff there and let him bring me a message. , Remember, those people are dangerous, and if you do meet them, you''d better detour. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Law Enforcer, and I wish you a smooth mission." Zhang Heng nodded his thanks.


    The vast Gobi rarely encountered the same kind, and the two took a rest together. During the incident, Zhang Heng also asked the marshals some riding tips. Morton was surprised because he saw Zhang Heng''s beautiful marksmanship, which even exceeded It is the vast majority of cowboys, but what he didn''t expect is that Zhang Heng is like a newcomer who doesn''t understand anything on horseback, even though he seems to know some basic things for the first time.


    Such a guy also dared to ride a horse to Lincoln County four hundred miles away. Morton really didn''t know if he should brag about his courage or die.

 v2 Chapter 347： radish

    Zhang Heng eventually came to the county seat of Lincoln County a day earlier than originally planned.


    The night he met the bailiff, he asked the other side about the riding basics. Morton was very patient. Not only he had to answer questions, but he also demonstrated to him personally, and corrected some of his wrong postures by the way.


    So Zhang Heng finally ended the process of blindly touching the elephant. The entire teaching continued until the middle of the night. The poor bailiff did not expect that he had paid such a large price for a bowl of corn paste. When the two broke up the next morning, he I have been yawning because of lack of sleep.


    In the following time, Zhang Heng continued to hurry, and at the same time also exercised his riding.


    Of course, the back pain will still be back pain. Some things can''t be changed immediately if you know the principle. Adaptation itself requires a process.


    However, the good news is that Zhang Heng''s riding is indeed constantly improving. Although there is no change in the skill panel, he can feel this improvement himself. At least some of his basic moves are now no problem.


    Zhang Hengshun also gave his first horse a name��radish. After all, it was n��t very good to scream like a horse.


    He made a resupply according to the plan halfway through, and after that, he arrived at his destination without any accidents.


    The county seat of Lincoln County still looks very lively. The area is much larger than the two towns he went to before. I heard that there are two nearby mining areas and many farms, so there are many residents living here. There are many banks, telegraph bureaus, grocery stores, hotels, bars, and even places such as schools and newspapers, which are not bad as settlements.


    Zhang Heng jumped from the back of the radish and patted the dust on his body.


    On this way, he can be regarded as a servant of the wind and dust. For six days, five nights were spent in the wild. The corn paste also ate quickly and could not tell the taste. Now whether it is a settlement or a settlement, He was temporarily left behind in the search for lucky horseshoes. The most important thing was to find a place to take a hot bath first, and eat a meal by the way.


    But before that, he had a little problem to solve.


    Not long after he entered the town, he felt a faint hostility along the road. An old man sitting in the doorway of his room was basking in the sun, and when he saw him, he spit on the ground, and the saliva fell on the radish. Less than two steps away.


    There were two other cowboys who had leaned on the stables to look at the girl and whistled. One of them said, "Hey, boy, you''d better go wherever you came from. You are not welcome here."


    He had experienced this situation once in a previous town, and he was no stranger, and Zhang Heng''s solution was simple.


    He drew his gun and knocked off the old man''s felt hat not far away.


    The latter stunned, and then immediately began to swear and swear, all insults were scolded, until Zhang Heng broke the cup in his hand again, he seemed to be choked by his throat suddenly, Closing his mouth, an old face flushed.


    The two cowboys obviously didn''t expect the comer to be so arrogant, and they even pulled out their guns without arguing.


    When they hurriedly drew their guns, Zhang Heng''s second revolver was already pointed at them.


    "If I were you, just go to the bar and have a drink before the sun sets. After all, life is short and no one knows what will happen next."


    The two cowboys glanced at each other, and despite their unwillingness in their eyes, they finally retreated to the side silently.


    Then Zhang Heng looked at the old man who was basking in the sun again. "Hey, it looks like you need to change a new cup. I hope the next cup will stay with you for a longer time."


    The latter was jumped by the blue veins of this sentence, and even his arms were stunned.


    But now that the muzzle was pointing at his head, he couldn''t say a word, no matter how angry he was.


    But at this moment, there was another voice.


    "You''ve got what you want, now, can you put your weapons away?"


    It was a middle-aged man about 50 years old, wearing a dirty shirt and exuding a faint taste of wine. If it wasn''t for the same badge that looked gray on his chest, probably Will be treated as a tramp.


    However, he came out of the police station. If nothing else, it should be the sheriff here.


    Although the middle-aged wine cabinet in front of him and the Morton that Zhang Heng encountered in Gobi before are considered legal officers, they are still a little different. The sheriff is often called the sheriff and is maintained by the town Regionally stable people sometimes hold part-time local judges and hold trials.


    The bailiff, also known as the law enforcement officer, is usually affiliated with the Federation, and the main job on weekdays is to hunt down or escorting fugitives.


    Both belong to the local area and the federal one. Of course, the main nature of work is to maintain the stability of an area and punish evil and goodness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Put away the pistol.


    He came here to settle down, not to pick things up. It''s okay for ordinary people to say that if they really anger the sheriff here, they can only turn around and leave.


    However, Zhang Hengdao did not regret the previous move. Although the cowboy and the pirate are not the same person, they still have a lot of similarities in their bones, or the human being itself has a lot in common. Zhang Heng just said that The two shots weren''t just for venting their anger, they were also a signal that I wasn''t bothered.


    Considering his skin color, the western part of this era is the beginning of **** difficulty. When you come to a new site by yourself, it does not mean that you will be safe if you shrink your head. Instead of waiting to be bullied to the end In the past, the situation is getting more and more serious. It is better to take this opportunity to make things bigger.


    In this way, if someone wants to talk cheaply, or hand cheaply, they will consider the consequences of doing so in advance.


    Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Heng will be fine after all. In fact, things are more severe than he imagined. Although Zhang Heng temporarily deterred these people, it is not easy to live in a hostile environment, and This is a world where everyone has guns. If you want to do something, don''t make it simpler.


    Drinking a few glasses of whiskey, plus a few provocations, will make a person completely abandon reason, Zhang Heng can not be singled out a whole town alone, plus he can not always be on guard 24 hours a day People around him, after all, are also human and will feel tired. He can do it for a day or two, or even a week, but his spirit will not be stretched one day.


    Zhang Heng has begun to realize that the seemingly simple one to settle in Lincoln County in the first half of the main task is not easy.

 v2 Chapter 348： Reward and drunk sheriff

    The small conflict that just occurred in the county seat was quickly subsided with the appearance of the sheriff.


    However, many people ran out of the house to hear the gunfire and saw everything that happened afterwards.


    Zhang Heng''s initial purpose has been achieved. After that, no one would dare to pick things up again after walking on the street, but on the other hand, he also successfully entered the Lincoln County unpopular list.


    The look of the sheriff''s stare at him could tell everything.


    In fact, the attitude of the people in the town did not change substantially, but they were more vigilant. Wherever he and the carrots passed, the women pulled the children into the house, and the men stopped. , Showing tension and hostility.


    Zhang Heng found a bar and bought some radish and beans for the radish, and toiled it for the hard work of these days, while he himself asked for a glass of dark beer recommended by Mr. Marshal, plus the steak of the staple food and fried eggs , Thinking about your situation and next action while eating.


    He had found it in Lincoln County, but the environment was a bit harsher than he thought.


    He''s probably not as popular here as the Indians, even before the villains and hooligans.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t even determine whether the chef spit into the steak when he cooked the steak for himself, and the $ 49 he raided from Rich''s group spent $ 3 in the middle, and now $ 46 is left. If you stay in a hotel and eat, it will cost you about $ 1 a day. In other words, the money is only enough for him to spend one and a half months.


    This is still the case where he does everything, so as usual, this copy still requires him to find a way to make money.


    In this way, Zhang Heng missed the forty kilograms of gold.


    In addition, he did not know what standard the so-called settlement in the main line mission meant. Does it mean that there is a fixed residence here, or does it live for a certain period of time? Or you can live forever. The first two items are easy to handle. You have to buy an industry if you want to live on.


    But now it doesn''t make much sense to think about things that far. Zhang Heng finished his lunch and decided to go around the police station in town.


    There are actually a lot of things he can do, but given his friendliness in the town, there are not many options left for him.


    The work that brings in money the fastest and does not require other people''s cooperation is a reward.


    The police ��s poor manpower reserves are difficult to cope with the vast and complex environment in the west. Many towns have only one or two law enforcement officers, and sometimes they have to face enemies several times their own. They must maintain local security and serve as judges When trying a case, it was almost impossible to get out of town.


    Even if added to the manpower of the bailiffs, the gap is still large.


    This is why the law and order in the west is so poor. Once someone commits a crime in one place, as long as they find a place incognito and tie it together, it is difficult for the police to keep chasing behind them.


    So the bounty hunter was born.


    According to the degree of danger of different criminals, the police offered rewards of varying prices, and bounty hunters hunted the fugitives on their behalf.


    This is a career that only brave men and adventurers dare to engage in. Zhang Heng has never doubted his combat effectiveness, but when he went outside the police station and looked at the rewards in front of the door, he knew that he still thought about it. Simpler.


    Those fugitives with relatively low rewards were eliminated by Zhang Heng in the first place, because although the danger of chasing these people is relatively small, the gains obtained are not proportional to the payout, especially for novices like Zhang Heng He was very skeptical that the money he earned in this lap had not been spent much on the road.


    And many of those guys with relatively large amounts are not acting alone. This point Zhang Heng doesn''t particularly care, but they are more mobile and their tracks are secretive. Zhang Heng is sailing and sailing lv3, car driving lv2, even spaceships. The man who drove, this copy did encounter some trouble on the vehicle.


    Although he and radish also cooperated and got along well on the way here, Zhang Heng knew very well that whether it was his riding or radish, the four-dimensional attribute of the whiteboard trumpet and the average level of this era were still there. Not a small gap, let alone those great guys.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng''s marksmanship belonged to the radish not moving, or he could exert his full power when he dismounted. Once the radish ran, his accuracy would drop a lot.


    In summary, the money on the reward seems very attractive, but it is not easy for Zhang Heng, and he also has the disadvantage that he is unfamiliar with the surrounding towns and is likely to run a lot of wrongdoing. Of course, his reasoning Analytical ability and combat power are also not available to many people.


    Zhang Heng thinks this can be done, but it takes a little thought to choose the target ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just when he was standing outside the door watching the reward, the drunk sheriff who had dealt with him not long ago also When I saw him, I came out from the room with my stomach up, "Boy, let''s say it ugly. When you are in Lincoln County, you better be honest. I think you ��ve seen a young man who has learned some marksmanship. More, do you know how they are doing? "


    "I''d like to hear the details." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I was able to drop five guns in that year." The sheriff compared the handsome shot and exhaled wine from the nostril, but the next moment he slipped under his feet, but he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, someone was holding a hand next to him, and the person urged, "Sergeant, it''s time, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Do I have to go, Jameson?" The sheriff was immersed in disappointment muttering as she was immersed in the glory of the past.


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. In Lincoln County you are the embodiment of the law and the criminal''s nemesis. I''m sure that this kind of occasion requires you to show up to deter Xiao Xiao. Moreover, the final verdict also needs you to read aloud." Speaking of deterring Xiao Xiao The visitor glanced at Zhang Heng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well, you have to let the lawless guys know how powerful the law is." The drunk sheriff nodded, but instead of leaving with Jameson, he turned and returned to the police station.


    "Uh ... are you going in the wrong direction, sheriff?"


    "Hell, am I just so **** in your eyes, Jameson, I''m tm to get the bottle of wine that I haven''t finished drinking." The sheriff retorted curtly, and he walked back to his table swaying. Before, I took the bottle above and picked up my hat again, and then came out slowly.


    At this time Zhang Heng also noticed the crowd gathered on the official court not far away, as well as the tall wooden platform in the center.

 v2 Chapter 349： Hanging and confession

    "Twelve ... Twelve good people who are so far apart from you have tried you and said that you are guilty and look at the good things you have committed, you ..." The drunk sheriff on the wooden platform pointed at a victim Said the guy with a rope around his hands, feet, and neck.


    "You fought for a horse and the National People''s Congress, and killed the owner of the horse with a knife, so that a mother lost her son, a wife lost her husband, and an innocent child lost her father. Is there anything else you can say? "


    "Yes, I didn''t control my temper at that time, I killed him by accident and fell to this field, but now it''s too late to say anything." The dwarf apparently knew that he was dying and took a breath. "I just I want to apologize to the family of the man I killed, although I know they may not forgive me, so be it. "


    After speaking, he nodded to the sheriff and closed his mouth.


    The next moment a black hood was put on his head.


    The drunk sheriff then came to another person. The guy was a man who looked very strong, and there was an undisguised disgust in the eyes of the drunk sheriff.


    "You insulted your sister-in-law while your brother went out to sell cattle. After the incident was revealed, you also killed your brother. These evils happened on this land, which is a blatant violation of the judicial system and human morality. Provocation, I should kill you when you run away. I shouldn''t let you live for so many days. I still waste food. Okay, let''s say a last word. "


    "No, you caught the wrong person. You should n��t believe that [Beep] son, I did n��t kill my brother! The adulterer has someone else, and the two of them got together and framed me, so my brother and I died. , The ranch fell into her and her lover. "


    Compared with the previous dwarf, the emotion of the second man is obviously very excited, he has been yelling, is still struggling, his face is full of despair, and the person responsible for execution has to give him a back To make him a little quieter.


    The drunk sheriff heard a cold snorting, "The trial against you has ended, and the jury has made their choice. If you have any objections to this part, you can directly follow God when you see God. He said, oh ... sorry I almost forgot that it is impossible for a villain like you to see God, go to hell, asshole, next. "


    After speaking, he touched the bottle again, grunted and sipped whiskey, and then came to the last one-armed man. "You ..." The sheriff of the drunkard got stuck with only one word, pointing to the independent The arm man and the latter stared at him with big eyes for a long time before squeezing out a sentence from the teeth, "What have you done?"


    The man named Jameson under the wooden stage was covering his forehead. It seemed that he could not bear to see this scene, and the crowd was agitated.


    "Quiet and quiet." Sheriff shouted two throats, reached out and took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket, unrolled, and glanced at the words on it, "Oh damn, you are the one Cook helped, you Trains have been robbed many times, and two towns have been ransacked. Massacred civilians have been slaughtered. You ca n��t write a piece of paper against the laws you violate. To be honest, it ��s cheap for you to die only once. You should be glad you ��re not In the Middle Ages, otherwise I would nail your cub on the wall and let you die slowly, so that I can hear your sorrow every day from below. "


    The one-armed man was the calmest of the three. He heard his words and shook his head. "You are wrong. I have robbed trains and caravans several times, but that was what happened before I lost my arms. After that, I Leaving the Cook Gang and settling here, looting the town has nothing to do with me. "


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, what you did before is enough for you to die." The sheriff of the drunkard said impatiently. "Hurry up if you want to repent. My wine is finished."


    "I won''t regret it. It''s you who should regret it." The one-armed man said lightly, his eyes glanced at the people under the wooden table, and somehow, the people he saw did not dare to look at him silently, silently Look away.


    This scene looks a bit ridiculous. It is clear that the one-armed person committed the crime, but only looking at each other''s expressions, they were judged to become the residents of the county below.


    "Since you know my true identity, you should also know the attitude of the Cook Gang towards the enemy," the one-armed man smiled. "You hang me today, and the news will spread tomorrow and soon. In Cook''s ears, it won''t be long before my brothers will come to avenge me, and what happened in those two towns will repeat itself here, they will turn every inch of land here into scorched earth, those of you Familiar, anyone who cares will die in front of you. You can hear their screams and sorrows, and then it''s your turn ... The trial on me has ended, but your trial has just begun, and my words have finished, Do it. "He nodded to the sheriff after the last word.


    The words of the one-armed man made the people in the square fall into silence. The atmosphere of anxiety and worry continued to spread among the crowd. The Cook Gang is the largest gang in New Mexico. There are more than 50 people and many people. The crowd was ruthless and blood-stained on their hands. They not only slaughtered civilians, but also dared to confront the law enforcement brigade. Their infamousness is unknown to everyone. When they heard that they might cause this group of evil stars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many people''s minds are beginning to explode.


    Some people even began to hope that the sheriff drunk let him go and let everyone end peacefully.


    But the latter just smiled scornfully, "Fuck away your **** things. People in this land will not be intimidated by you. As long as I am still here, Jeremy Cook and his minions dare to step in. One step from the town, they don''t even want to leave. "


    "Then walk and see." The one-armed man was also put on a black hood.


    As the executioner pulled the lever, the wooden boards under the three''s feet opened, and they fell quickly, and soon died of Huangquan.


    A cry exclaimed from the crowd, and a lady covered her mouth.


    Zhang Heng also watched the execution outside the police station, and he did not react. After all, probably no one in the world is more familiar with the gallows than pirates. Zhang Heng even took people to rob the pirates about to be executed, and he also Did not take the words of the one-armed person too seriously.


    Unlike those small towns, although Lincoln County is far from Santa Fe, the political center of New Mexico, it has a lot of residents. Although it faces the same shortage of law enforcement as other towns, there are many ranches and corresponding cowboys in the county. There are also a lot of people, and they have considerable fighting power. It is not so easy for Cook and his more than fifty people to level this place.


    But I do n��t know if it ��s Zhang Heng ��s own illusion. After the conflict with the two cowboys, he always felt that someone was staring at him from behind, and his eyes remained after he came out of the bar, even everyone was around. It did not disappear when the execution was seen in the square.


    Is it the accomplice of those two cowboys? Zhang Hengxin thought, although he had just been warned by the drunk sheriff, but if the other party really chased him so much, he could only give them some lessons.

 v2 Chapter 350： Wendy

    Three people who were alive not long ago turned into three corpses, hung under the wooden platform, motionless like dried salted fish, and after a long time, they were sure that they could not die anymore. Naturally, someone pulled the rope from them. Take off his neck and collect the dead body.


    The drunk sheriff finished his work, dangled from the wooden platform, and climbed down again. From below, I saw the lively crowd dissipated, and talked about what happened just now, especially the one-armed man. What was said made many people worried, and for a while they could not even pay attention to the new Oriental in the town.


    Zhang Heng also looked at the reward on the wall at this time. It was not particularly ideal. He could only pull the general in the dwarf and quickly wrote down the looks of several fugitives he might catch.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng took the carrot to the grocery store in the town, and the person who was watching him behind him also came out of the grocery store, but after a while, he didn''t see Zhang Heng coming out of the grocery store. He was a little anxious, and he wanted to look inside with the probe, but he was afraid of being found, and the guy''s horse was still outside the grocery store. It should not suddenly disappear.


    Just as he hesitated, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him, "Is that you secretly following me?"


    Zhang Heng was also surprised after seeing and following.


    Although the other party tried hard to pretend to be an adult, it looked like he was only eleven or twelve years old, with freckles on his face, and was full of childishness. No wonder he didn''t notice it when he turned around and looked back.


    "You are the sister of those two cowboys?"


    "What cowboy ... Oh, you are talking about those guys, no, I have nothing to do with them, sir," the girl said.


    "Then why are you following me?" Zhang Heng stuffed daily necessities such as soap from the grocery store in the pocket next to the saddle.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. I ... my name is Wendy and my father is a rancher nearby."


    "So?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I saw that you were looking for a job. This is what happened. About two weeks ago my father went out to talk about a business. He said he would be back for up to ten days. But as you can see, so far It''s over his deadline. "


    "Maybe something was delayed on the way." Zhang Hengdao, since the freckled girl in front of her had nothing to do with the two cowboys, Zhang Heng didn''t mean to embarrass her, and she turned around and was ready to leave with radish.


    As a result Wendy saw him turn around and stood in front of him in a circle.


    "No, my father has always been a very punctual person, and the town where he went also has a telegraph office. If he is really delayed by some accident, he will definitely send a telegram to me and my mother. "


    "and then?"


    "Then he didn''t do that. We have lost contact with him for a long time. Mom and I are worried about his safety."


    "I can understand your concerns, but shouldn''t you go to the town''s sheriff for this kind of thing?" Zhang Heng changed his direction, holding Radish past Wendy''s side.


    "I found Sergeant Terrell, but Sergeant Terrier reported to the police station in that town, and the other party replied that my father had left six days ago."


    "So, your problem is solved?"


    "No, of course not. I think they are lying. This is obvious. If my father left six days ago, he should be home now, and he and I will telegram before he leaves." Wendy followed Zhang Heng was excited behind him.


    "But the sheriff says he has left there."


    "I don''t know. I have a bad hunch. What''s likely to happen." Wendy said, "I told Sergeant Terrell about my hunch, but he didn''t believe me at all and just let me go home. Waiting obediently, the bailiffs in the town are also busy with other cases, they refuse to take the time to find my father. "


    "What about your father''s friends? Why don''t you ask them for help?"


    "None of our family has any friends here. My mother is a Spanish immigrant and my father is half Apache, so you are not the first person to be isolated in the town, nor will you be the last." "I know what it feels like. I saw those things you did when you first entered the town, and I think you''re a tough guy, just like my father, so I want to offer you a job, Mr."


    "Help you find your father?"


    "Yes, I can pay you sixty dollars after the event." Wendy said nervously and looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    This price ... is basically the same as an ordinary reward, and it is consistent with the survey of Zhang Heng''s ideal. It does not need to run back and forth. Although the survey may leave Lincoln County for a period of time, it has a long copy time. Zhang Heng said that it should not be a big problem. In addition, other rewards basically have to leave the town, so it seems not unacceptable.


    But some things need to be made clear in advance, Zhang Heng stopped, "What if I accept your commission, but then your father goes home by himself?"


    "That way I will pay the money correctly."


    Zhang Heng nodded. "I might not like to listen to that ... but what if your father''s accident happened?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I have considered all kinds of possibilities myself," Wendy hesitated, UU reading "As long as I can prove that he really is not in this world, I can pay you money."


    "Very well, I took this job." Zhang Hengdao, "First pay half the deposit as a deposit, then write an employment contract, and tell me more about your father, once I have a result I will come back to find your."


    Wendy was overjoyed, but then said, "No need to bother, let''s go together. I will tell you about my father on the road, and I will know the results as soon as possible."


    "Wait, you said you were going to find your father with me?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, don''t despise me because of my age, I can offer you a lot of help." Wendy insisted. "In addition to providing my father''s information, there are many things I can do. I am 7 years old. I tamed Lightning at the time, my first horse, even though she was only a pony at that time ... "


    "But you know we might be in danger this time out." Zhang Heng didn''t want to bring a towing oil bottle beside him.


    "Of course, that''s why I paid you for it, or I''ll go by myself." Wendy''s eyes widened, puzzled.


    "So ... you just want to pay for a bodyguard?"


    "Yes, if you want to call yourself that."


    "Goodbye," Zhang Heng simply said, and then he took the carrots and walked towards the hotel.


    Wendy shouted and shouted behind him, "How about 70 dollars, or 75? This is the highest price I can get. If it''s higher, I''ll look for other people, although people in the town don''t like us It ��s a family, but it ��s not going to be difficult with the money. As long as I bid high enough, someone will definitely be my bodyguard. "


    "Please, I''m not interested in being directed by a little ghost." Zhang Heng waved his hands and kept at his feet, "I wish you find your father soon, Wendy."

 v2 Chapter 351： Do you know what time it is?

    Zhang Heng has walked a lot in the past few days. After coming to the hotel, he took a hot bath, washed away the dirt from his body, washed his clothes by the way, and dried them on the windowsill. It is estimated that he can do it, so he can change into clean clothes when he wakes up.


    After waiting for the sun to set, Zhang Heng took off his boots and lay down on the bed.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, but it was certainly not as long as planned. When he was awakened by the knock on the door, it was still dark outside.


    Zhang Heng grabbed the revolver under the pillow for the first time, then leaned his body against the door, his movements were like a cheetah, and he asked, "Who?"


    "It''s me, sir, Wendy, we just met at the grocery store door in the afternoon." Humane outside the door.


    Zhang Heng heard but did not open the door immediately, but frowned, "What are you looking for?"


    "I re -... thought about your proposal in the afternoon, and I think you''re right." Wendy said.


    "What did I say?"


    Zhang Heng tidy up his messy hair slightly, and quickly put the trousers that are not yet dry on his body. As for the shirt, he decided to hang it for a while.


    "You said, I''m not interested in being directed by an imp."


    "Yes, you''ve got my answer, you can go find someone else, by the way, do you know what time it is?"


    "Five in the morning, sir," Wendy replied, "I thought about it later and thought that I could give you full responsibility for this investigation. I''m only responsible for providing advice. I don''t know if you can be satisfied with this?"


    "Who will talk about things at five in the morning?" Zhang Heng yawned.


    "Sorry, I heard that you fell asleep very early, and if we get on the road early, we can get to Glentown at night. I just want to find my father''s whereabouts, especially when I think he may fall into some bad hands I can hardly fall asleep here, please. "


    Wendy felt like she was waiting for trial, and every second was extra long. After a while, she heard something moving behind the door. Zhang Heng removed the chair from the top door and said, "Come in, slow down."


    Wendy was overjoyed, and slowly walked in from the door according to Zhang Heng''s request.


    She saw Zhang Heng, who was holding a gun, and the latter''s bare upper body could not help but look at her twice.


    Zhang Heng determined that Wendy was not following anyone else, nor was anyone hiding on the stairs or somewhere, and finally put away the revolver in his hand and closed the door.


    "Have your mother never taught you not to enter a strange male''s room at this time?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I can protect myself." Wendy said, seeing Zhang Heng seem unbelieving, she added, "If you want to do something to me, I will call out the first time, there are many people in the hotel, and here is away The police station is not far away. The sheriff will be there soon. Although I am not very popular in the town, it depends on who I am, isn''t it? Of course, I believe you are an honest and friendly person. "


    "You think of this world too simple. If I really are a bad person and want to do something to you, you ca n��t shout out at all. You ca n��t be so lucky every time. The best way to protect yourself is not to let yourself be. At risk. "


    "US $ 80 ... US $ 80, plus you have full control." Wendy didn''t want to get tangled on this topic and raised the offer again.


    Zhang Heng heard nothing but said, "In contrast, I am more curious about why you must recognize me, as you said, you can hire other people for this price."


    "I can''t determine whether they are credible." Wendy was silent for a moment. "I didn''t tell you one thing. My father offended Lawrence G. Murphy. He is the most powerful man in town. His grocery store, bar, bank and hotel are all his own, except for Sheriff Terrell, people in the town either work for him or stand by his side, which is why I chose to come to you at this time For one reason, I don''t know if my father''s disappearance is related to Major Murphy. I don''t want to be watched for frequent contacts between us to avoid his vigilance. "


    "Well, this really explains why you hired a foreigner like me to come to your father." Zhang Heng snorted. "But are you going to keep hiding this from me? For 80 yuan, you offend the entire county. The actual ruler, this sale is not very cost-effective. "


    "No, sir, I was going to tell you along with other things on the road, and things are not as bad as you think. Lincoln County is very big. Although Major Murphy is in the town, outside, those ranches The owner and the owner of the mine are basically opponents of him. "


    "Even so, this is still a loss for me." Zhang Heng poured himself a glass of water.


    Wendy gritted his teeth. "What about a good horse? We have thirty horses in our ranch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can pick one from the inside. I notice that your horse is not very expensive Breed, and getting older. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what the radish downstairs would think when he was judged by others, but what Wendy said was actually a fact. Zhang Heng was clear about his own affairs, even if Wendy now treats Red Rabbit as a horse He couldn''t ride out.


    But the price of a good horse is not cheap, at least $ 80 or $ 90, Wendy has doubled. This should be the last bottom line for her who only raised the price by five or five yuan.


    With 170 dollars, you can consider it. This money is enough for Zhang Heng to live for half a year. Anyway, he wouldn''t even mess with that guy named Murphy, because the other person would not like him because of his skin color. Then the problem should not be too big.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Do you know where the lucky horseshoe is?"


    "Ah?" Wendy said blankly, wondering what Zhang Heng''s headless sentence meant. "You want horseshoes?"


    "Nothing, when I didn''t ask." Zhang Heng originally asked because Wendy said that her ranch had raised a lot of Ma Shun, and it was not surprising that he didn''t get the answer he wanted. He said to Wendy, "Go get some food."


    "What do you mean?" Wendy said nervously.


    "We''ll be on the road after dinner, don''t you say that we can arrive at night?"


    "No, it''s still a bit of a road. In the evening, I can only go to the town where I settled." Wendy was overjoyed. "I have what I bring, and I''ll bring it right away."


    "What about you, how do you get there and need to hire you a carriage?"


    "You look down on the rancher''s daughter too much. I''ll ride with you."


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks for Yawu''s unsullied reward ~

 v2 Chapter 352： Note

    Zhang Heng originally thought that Lightning was a pony, and Wendy did say so, but Zhang Heng ignored the time at the time. Wendy tamed the Lightning when she was 7 years old, and five years later, Lightning had grown smoothly. A big horse, a tall body, shiny fur, and strong muscles all over his body, his eyes were full of energy and vitality.


    In contrast, the radish that stood with it looked like it was given for a charge.


    "If you want to pay a part of the salary in advance, you can go to my ranch and pick one ..."


    "No need," Zhang Heng interrupted the girl, "I''m more old-fashioned, you''re right, we''d better start earlier."


    "You have the final say." Wendy turned on her horse, skilful in action.


    Zhang Heng also took the radish. At this time, the genius began to be bright. Most of the residents in the county were still asleep. No one noticed the departure of the two figures, one large and one small.


    ��������


    Unexpectedly Zhang Heng, Wendy had always been very disciplined along the way. Basically it was Zhang Heng who asked what she answered. At other times, she rode on the horse honestly. Wendy couldn''t help but say half of the planned distance.


    "Sir, you don''t need to take care of me, despite speeding up, I promise I won''t be left behind."


    "As you can see, my horse is very old, and I don''t think it can withstand such a fierce long-distance running." Zhang Hengdao.


    Wendy stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say."


    "Your horse is very old, but not as old as it is. It can secretly eat grass in two steps. I think it is far from reaching its limit."


    "Do you know horses well?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, to be precise, my father knows horses very well. Our ranch may not be the largest in Lincoln County, but my father can be called the best person who knows horses. He gave it to me. "


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "Let''s modify the contract we signed earlier."


    "What?" Wendy suddenly became nervous when she heard that.


    She chose Zhang Heng as a helpless move. Her father has been missing for many days and can no longer be dragged on. However, there are not many foreigners in Lincoln County, let alone Zhang Heng''s pistol, but two people. I have never met before. She has no understanding of Zhang Heng, nor does she know what the other person is. Although she has been trying to be calm, this is no longer an inn. If the other person really shows something? I don''t think she can do much.


    Wendy silently held the knife in his pocket with one hand.


    Zhang Heng noticed her little movement, but didn''t pay much attention, and said, "You teach me about horses, how about I can charge you 10 dollars less."


    "Do you want to know about horses?" Wendy''s face appeared weird, and he let go of the knife. "Which way."


    "Various aspects, including how to pick a horse, raise a horse, ride a horse, how to calm down a testy horse, and how to use the Spurs." Zhang Heng pointed to the barbed gear behind his boots, He also saw this gadget in previous and western movies, knowing that it is used to stimulate the horse to make the horse run faster, and at the same time can better liberate his hands to fight, but he has no impression on how to use it. .


    This is a more advanced technique, and he couldn''t learn these things that night.


    "I''m happy to share this knowledge with you, but most of it is very basic, and you may feel impatient after listening." Wendy was careful.


    "No." As a cute new man, Zhang Heng was disgusted.


    "So where do we start?" Wendy was the first time he had faced such a weird request.


    "It''s better to start with the type of horse first." Zhang Heng pointed at Lightning, "What breed is your horse?"


    Wendy stroked his mane and said, "Lightning is an Indian pony. It was first brought to the American continent by the Spanish colonizers. It thrived here and eventually became what it is now. This year is seven years old. Just entering middle age, I am my best partner. "


    "What about it?" Zhang Heng then pointed at Radish and asked.


    Wendy carefully looked at the radish for a while, "If I want to take it back, its breed is actually not bad. If I read it correctly, it should be a Hungarian mixed-horse horse. It is a stable breed after mixed horses. Stallions are generally very smart, they can often perform tasks that other horses cannot do after training, and they have a lot of self-control. "


    "Really, why didn''t I see it?" Zhang Heng looked at the steps and lowered his head to choke grass, doubting the unorganized and undisciplined radish.


    "You have to learn to control it, and it is indeed getting older. It is estimated to be almost twenty-six years old, and it is old in humans."


    "What about riding?"


    ��������


    After a while, Wendy has determined that Zhang Heng is indeed blank in a certain area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a bit incredible to her, even though there are quite a few men on the East Coast who do n��t ride horses, they ride Horse-drawn carriages and trains come and go. However, in the west, especially where the more remote trains are not yet developed, most men learn to ride horses, especially Wendy''s pasture environment, and there are many equestrian masters in the surrounding area.


    Although Zhang Heng himself never said that he would ride a horse, he came to Lincoln County one by one, with a combination of ingenious gun skills and a pair of cowboy costumes, people subconsciously thought that his riding was also good, no matter how bad It shouldn''t be so bad, just a long time after going out, Wendy had a feeling of buying fakes.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Wendy can only comfort herself, at least she is safer. If Zhang Heng really has any bad ideas for her, she can''t catch up with her.


    These thoughts just turned around in Wendy''s heart, and they didn''t express it. Wendy still kept his patience along the way, and gave Zhang Heng the science to give him all kinds of knowledge he wanted to understand. Humanity, it turned out that Wendy was also blank in this regard.


    In her words, except for a family outing, this is the first time she is so far away from home. In the past, her range of activities was only in Lincoln County, or more precisely, her own pasture and county town.


    Zhang Heng suddenly thought of a question and asked Wendy, "Does your mother know what you are looking for for your father?"


    "Yes sir," Wendy said calmly, "I left her a note."


    "That means you sneaked out."


    "No, I left a note." Wendy snapped at the note.


    "That''s why we call this behavior sneaking out. You didn''t tell your mother because you knew she wouldn''t agree."

 v2 Chapter 353： misunderstanding

    Although they have been working together for less than half a day, both of them began to have doubts about each other, Wendy suspected that he had bought fakes, and Zhang Heng began to think about how effective a promise of a young girl was, and whether he could get it as he wished. To the final reward.


    But for Wendy, she has no other choice. Since she chose Zhang Heng, she can only walk with her eyes closed, and Zhang Heng has no opinions for the time being because she can learn new knowledge and skills and can be converted into a part of the reward.


    In order to avoid sleeping in the wild, the two speeded up in the afternoon. In fact, Zhang Heng was not able to speed up at all. After all, he came to Lincoln County by himself, but the radish would increase the difficulty of control and increase the encounter. Unexpected risks, and the taste of hurrying is uncomfortable.


    But these are nothing compared to sleeping on the grass.


    In the end, the two arrived at Glen Town at about 7pm.


    "Here." Wendy pointed to a bar in the center of the town. "My father always mentioned this to me and said that their apple pie was delicious. He would ask for one each time he passed, sometimes We and our mother also brought one. "


    Zhang Heng nodded. "According to what we said before, go inside and ask your father when he last appeared. Did he pass here on the return trip? I went to the hotel in town to make two rooms."


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to ask himself, but considering his experience after entering the bar last time, he still decided to keep a low profile and give Wendy the part to communicate with, although the latter was only twelve years old, but Judging from the short time between the two, the rancher''s daughter was very organized and spoken, revealing a maturity far beyond her age.


    Among them, the environment has a great impact.


    Her father had to leave for quite some time every time he went out to sell cattle. At this time, she needed to take care of the remaining horses and herds in the ranch, and to take care of her mother. In addition, the hostility of the townspeople made her young Can stand alone.


    "Okay," Wendy nodded. "Just don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    "See you in the hotel, then." Zhang Hengdao.


    In fact, the hotel and bar in Glentown are also very close. After the two separated, Zhang Heng paid the accommodation fee to take care of Lightning and Radish. After that, he went up to his house, took out the revolver, and took advantage of this time. For a simple maintenance.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, he did not see Wendy go upstairs, Zhang Heng waited another five minutes, got up and walked downstairs.


    ��������


    Wendy carefully avoided the horse dung underneath her feet and the suspected vomit, and pushed open the door of the tavern.


    A woman in a floral skirt near the door saw her and said, "This is not the place where children should come."


    "I''m not a kid anymore, ma''am," Wendy said.


    "I''m not a lady either." The woman smiled.


    "Oh, what are you ... what." Wendy suddenly said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to discriminate against you."


    "It''s okay, your clothes are terrible. Are your parents abusing you? Fortunately, you have a good foundation. Maybe you can grow older and want to escape the boring life of the husband and wife, you can come here to find me . "


    "Thank you, but I don''t think it''s possible," Wendy said after a pause, "Actually I''m here to inquire about something."


    "A lot of people come to the bar and want to inquire about something. At this time, they usually buy me a glass of wine, but for the sake of being a woman, your glass of wine is avoided." Nodded at Wendy, "Do you have any questions?"


    "I want to ask someone named Matthew Robbins, who is a rancher and should have passed here fourteen days ago, wearing a gray shirt and old boots, about 35 years old With firm eyes and a scar on the left abdomen, I may have passed here in the past few days. I wonder if you have any impression. "


    "I can only say that there is no such guy named Matthew in the men I have been to," said the woman in a flowered skirt. "Sorry, I do n��t stay in the bar every minute. I go to the second floor when I have a job. Fourteen days ago ... let me think about it, my business seemed good that day, maybe he came in while I was working. "


    The woman in the flowered skirt rushed to the bar and said, "Maybe you can ask the bartender over there, he has been here."


    "Thank you, husband ... oh, sorry."


    Wendy had a smile on her face, but before she could leave, she felt that someone was being photographed somewhere behind her.


    "Why, is this the new guy you talked to me about two days ago, younger than you think, really 16 years old?"


    The comer was a man with a tobacco smell and a light manner.


    "Ah, there are some misunderstandings here, Bucks, this lady is not the Maggie I told you before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ The woman in the flowered skirt saw Wendy''s face suddenly change, and also realized the bad things, Quickly stood up and rounded the field.


    Bucks shrugged when he heard the words, "It doesn''t matter, she can do it. Although it''s a bit ugly, she wins in the young ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the client he had ordered suddenly took out a small knife from his pocket and stabbed at him. Fortunately, Bucks reacted quickly and blocked his hand at the critical moment to avoid it. He was ripped open, but the knife was pierced into his hand, and it penetrated quite deeply, almost piercing his palm.


    Bucks screamed in pain.


    The woman in the flowered skirt covered her mouth when she saw this scene, and quickly came up and said, "Oh, Mr. Bucks, are you okay, I said it was a misunderstanding."


    However, she was pushed away by Bucks ''rough hand, hitting her waist on a table next to her, and smashing the other two drinkers'' glasses.


    "Royce, what''s wrong with your man!" Bucks angered. He pulled out the small knife stuck in his hand, and blood burst out of the wound, dripped on the floor, and ticked. , Almost converging into a stream.


    "Mr. Bakers, you need to get in touch with the doctor in town as soon as possible." Royce ignored the pain in her waist and quickly advised that although she met Wendy for the first time, her impression of the girl Not bad, but she didn''t expect the latter to respond so strongly.


    In her opinion, this was just a small misunderstanding. At first, it was okay to explain it clearly. Now the situation has been infinitely upgraded with that knife. She even saw a sense of killing in Bucks eyes, and now I want to think about how to change It doesn''t make much sense to make this scene. The priority is to ensure Wendy''s safety first, and don''t let Bucks, who is angry, do anything stupid.


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 354： I regret it, and then?

    When Zhang Heng walked into the bar, he saw such a situation.


    Wendy was pressed on the table and was struggling. One hand was fixed on the table, and the other man with a wound on the hand was wrapped around holding a knife and inserted in her. In the middle of the finger seams, he was still sulking in his mouth, "You little beep! Do you admit it! This is your last chance, and I swear to cut your palm directly to tm with the next knife! !!! "


    However, Wendy gritted her teeth without saying a word. On the other side, a woman in a flowered skirt was persuading a man with a wound in her hand, while the others in the bar were watching a lively state.


    The face of the man holding the knife became more and more ugly, Wendy''s stubbornness made his face look shameless, and the wounds on his hands made him more and more irritable. Eventually, a flash of vicious color flashed in his eyes. , The heart is about to pierce the knife.


    But the next moment, the sound of gunfire sounded, and the knife in his hand flew out.


    The gunshot calmed the noisy bar for an instant.


    "I think she is quite satisfied with her right hand. She should still want to keep it." The comer sniffed.


    Bucks turned back and saw an Oriental man with yellow skin and black hair, but wearing a cowboy outfit and a revolver in his right hand. The muzzle was scorching blue smoke.


    When Bucks'' companion saw this, he pulled out his gun.


    "I urge you not to have any luck." Zhang Heng turned his gun.


    "What kind of person are you and what is the relationship with this little beep, why do you have to worry about it?" Bacchus looked bad.


    "She is my employer, and I need her to pay me for subsequent compensation." Zhang Hengton paused, adding, "Complete."


    "Really, do you know what your employer did to me, she tm pierced my palm!" Bucks raised his wounded hand, looking excited, "and you know where she was aiming originally Is it my belly, this little [Beep] wants to murder me. "


    "Really, I regret it, and then?"


    "Then ... until now, she didn''t even have a simple apology. I don''t care where you guys came from. Here, where I live, people must admit their mistakes, pay the price, and then Pleading for forgiveness, "Bucks said angrily.


    "Don''t listen to him. It was their first move. He touched me first ... I just fought back in self-defense. I didn''t make any mistakes!" Wendy, who was pressed against the table, also said at this time, still tough.


    "You heard her." Zhang Hengdao, "It seems that you have a little disagreement with each other on this matter, it is better that you put her down first, let''s talk slowly."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Bucks said hostilely.


    "Because ... you hurt your right hand, and you don''t want to hurt your left hand again, otherwise you will have to feed yourself after eating." Zhang Heng lowered his muzzle and aimed at Bucks''s left hand. "So, I pay For $ 10, you can find a doctor and bandage the wound well, and the rest of the money will be treated as lost time. "


    "I can make $ 1 a day. Such a serious injury is not good in a week," Bucks said. "$ 50, and she must apologize first."


    "$ 15." Zhang Heng thought for a while.


    "I''m not bargaining with you tm, and is this price being sent to the pauper?" Bucks felt insulted, looking at Zhang Heng''s eyes even worse.


    Although Zhang Heng pulled out his gun first, but in the town, in the presence of so many people, Bucks did not believe that the other party really dared to kill, and they still had Wendy in their hands.


    Seems to know what he is thinking, Zhang Heng calmly said, "If you have the ability, you should never leave town."


    "What is it, threatening?" Bucks laughed angrily.


    He did not expect that one day, on his own site, he would be so threatened by a foreigner, or under the condition that he "held the truth".


    "It''s you who should be careful." Bucks sneered. "You can inquire about this neighborhood. Who doesn''t know the name of my bison Bucks. My brothers and I worked for the Fourth Ranger Regiment. You still worry about how you left Glen alive. "


    "Thank you for reminding me, then it seems that I have bought two more cartridges."


    As soon as his words fell, the wooden door of the bar was pushed open again, and a hoarse voice said, "Damn, can''t you just make money and live in peace and stability, and find me something every day."


    The visitor was the sheriff of Glentown, an old cowboy who looked quite handsome. Before someone saw the situation was wrong, he ran to find him.


    "Oh Bucks, why are you and yours again?" The sheriff dissatisfied.


    "Sergeant, this time it wasn''t us who caused the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m also a victim, okay." Bucks brightened his injured hand and had no air.


    "So you plan to cry like a woman for a whole day because of this little injury?" After that, the old cowboy looked at Zhang Heng again. "And you, shoot in my town, but you have seen me. The most daring Chinese people, why, do you plan to hold things in your hand for one night? "


    Zhang Heng heard that he put away the revolver, indicating that he was not malicious.


    The old cowboy looked at Bucks again, who snorted and let his companion release Wendy, who was pressed on the table, and the latter quickly ran to Zhang Heng.


    "Okay, I already know what happened, $ 20, and then you and you both shook hands and said that this thing hadn''t happened." The sheriff said.


    "Twenty dollars is too small," Bucks protested. "The wound on my hand is deep, I can''t work for at least two months, and I need her apology."


    He pointed to Wendy behind Zhang Heng.


    "Shut up, if you want to continue living in the town, you must obey my rules." The sheriff said, "I say 20 for 20, as for an apology ..."


    "I won''t apologize!" Wendy said, although she had just died, but she still didn''t mean anything.


    Zhang Heng is a little curious now, who can cultivate his daughter''s temper so stubbornly.


    The sheriff looked at Zhang Heng, who shrugged.


    "Don''t look at me, although I think it''s okay to apologize, but like I said before, we are just an employment relationship, and I can''t order my employer to do what she doesn''t want to do."


    "Forget the apology, man, Bacchus, and the children." The sheriff raised his throat. "So many people are watching. Your tm was once a ranger." "

 v2 Chapter 355： you are too young

    "Thank you, Sergeant, for coming to our rescue. Although I still have doubts about the last 20 dollars of compensation, we are not unreasonable. It is not easy to understand your difficulties and maintain the security of a town. Things. "When Bucks left, Wendy said to the sheriff.


    The latter was amused by the words of a little grown-up girl, smiled, "I''m glad you understand and cooperate with my work, ma''am, your father is not so reasonable ..."


    However, afterwards, it seemed to realize that he had missed his lips, and an expression of annoyance appeared on the old cowboy''s face.


    "Wait, you know me and my father, how is this possible?" Wendy''s eyes widened.


    "My father and I are friends. He loves you so much and showed me pictures of you several times." So far, the sheriff had to admit it.


    "But I never heard my father mention you."


    "Well, maybe it''s because each of us has a story that we don''t want to mention."


    "What happened?" Wendy asked.


    "I''m afraid I don''t want to mention it means that these things do not want to be known to others." The sheriff said.


    "Please, my father is missing now, most likely related to what you said." Wendy said.


    "Your father disappeared, when?" The sheriff chuckled.


    "I don''t know the exact time. Just fifteen days ago, he said he had a business deal and left the house. My mother and I thought this time was the same as usual. He would be back in a few days. So was he. Tell us, but now that he has exceeded the deadline he promised, he still hasn''t returned home. "


    "So you ran out just for this? Wait, does your mother know that you are in Glen Town now?" The sheriff said with a glance at Zhang Heng.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng is employed by me to help me find my father, and he is also responsible for protecting me on the way," Wendy said. "He is an excellent gunman."


    "Really, the good gunmen I know are not very good, but those who don''t have guns live longer."


    "I don''t agree with this. If I had a gun, what would have happened just now." Wendy said.


    The old cowboy smiled and did not refute. Some things are not understandable by young people of this age. He said sincerely, "You should go home. He will handle your father''s affairs. You only need to Just wait at home. "


    "But unfortunately I''m not the kind of person who sits at home honestly and waits for something bad to happen and then accepts it." Wendy stubbornly said, "If the storm comes, I will walk into the storm Chinese, so whether you want to help me or not, I will continue to look for my father. "


    "But you are only twelve."


    "Twelve is old enough, sheriff."


    The sheriff said dumbly, after a long while, "Otherwise, I still have some important things on my hands. I can''t get away. Give me a week and I will go to your father for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have been delayed for a long time, I''m afraid I can''t wait another week. I think it''s better for me to do this myself." Wendy politely but firmly refused.


    "IMHO, Wendy, you''re too young to understand the world, especially those ... dark corners, knowing and knowing, you can''t just pull someone on the road with him." Sheriff This time it was straightforward.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng is a good person. I don''t need to live to be as old as you. I can see it, but you, Mr. Sergeant, you suddenly appeared and claimed to know my father, but my father never I mentioned you, how can I believe what you and you say. "Wendy paused." Maybe my father''s disappearance may be related to you. "


    "Well a sharp tooth." The old cowboy was not angry when questioned, but instead laughed. "Matthew gave birth to a good daughter, well, it looks like I can''t stop you, madam, but please at least tomorrow Let me send you a ride when you set off. You have just offended Cruise. He and his former ranger friends still have a lot of power in the vicinity. "


    "Thank you, sheriff, when I find my father, I will tell him what you did to clear me tonight."


    ��������


    When this happened, Wendy couldn''t continue to inquire about his father''s whereabouts at the bar, bid farewell to the old cowboy sheriff, asked for two apple pie, and went back to the hotel with Zhang Heng.


    "You should listen to him." Zhang Hengdao, "Now it seems that there may be something hidden behind your father''s disappearance. Since he is hiding from you, he does not want to let you know."


    "That way you won''t get your reward."


    "I can make other rewards to make money," Zhang Heng calmly said, "Also, remember what I said before?"


    "You told that guy that you have the ability to never leave the county seat?"


    "Not that sentence. Earlier, I told you not to get in trouble. You promised me that I would let you go to the bar to investigate."


    "I didn''t get in trouble, I said, he touched me first," Wendy emphasized.


    "Then you turn around and take out your knife, planning to strangle him?"


    "My father told you that when you are the shortest person in the room, the toughest person, you have to be the toughest, so that other people dare not mess with you, because they know that it will cost you ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Then you were pressed on the table and almost cut your palm, "Zhang Heng stopped, looking at Wendy''s eyes," Hey, boy, listen, I can''t guarantee every time It happened exactly when you were most at risk. You could have come back to me to deal with it. "


    Wendy was silent for a moment and said, "People in the town don''t like our family. Dad is often absent. Mom is illiterate. I am used to solving everything by myself."


    "But didn''t you just pay me to let me solve these things for you?" Zhang Hengdao, "You must assure me that if you encounter such a thing, don''t be so reckless, otherwise I will treat you send home."


    "There was an agreement between us, and you promised to help me find my father," Wendy protested.


    "Yes, when the agreement also stipulates that everything should be listened to, so this means that when I shout, we have to stop, and when I think we can''t go any further, we go home . "


    "It''s too cunning," Wendy said dissatisfied. "It''s just a fool."


    "You understand it so well. Come and tell me now, sir, I know I''m wrong, and I will choose another way to solve the problem in the future."


    "........."


    "You''d better hurry up or I''ll leave you to that sheriff, and it looks like he''s interested in sending you home."


    "I know I''m wrong, and I will choose another way to solve the problem in the future." Wendy twisted her neck and reluctantly whispered.


    "Very well, I''m glad we have reached a consensus again. Take your share of apple pie back to the room to eat. We will have to get up early in the morning and set off on the road." Advances must be recorded in your account and paid to me at the time of settlement. "

 v2 Chapter 356： Chewing tobacco

    The next day, Zhang Heng just got up from the bed just after the bright day. After a brief wash, he came downstairs.


    The sheriff arrived when he and Wendy had breakfast. He rode a white horse and matched his badge on the head and chest. He looked so indescribably handsome that even the hostess''s boss couldn''t help it. Glancing at him more.


    "Are you going for a cup of coffee? Sheriff." Wendy asked.


    "It couldn''t be better, dear lady." The sheriff smiled and turned to dismount. "I sent you out of the valley. It is the place most vulnerable to ambush. You will be safer when you are on the plain. You can go by yourself. "


    "You are so sweet."


    "If Matthew''s daughter had an accident on my site, wouldn''t I be a sheriff." The old cowboy nodded at Zhang Heng, handed the reins to the hostel''s handyman, and walked to the table. "Unfortunately, you''re leaving so soon. When you find your father, we may be hunting together on the way back."


    "I like hunting. When I was young, I went to the forest with my father and watched him play hare or something, but he never let me touch the gun." Wendy said.


    "He''s right, but I think we can make an exception for him once, but there are many prey around here." The sheriff blinked at the girl.


    "Are there wolves and bears?" Wendy asked cheerfully.


    "Haha, that''s rare, these beasts have been almost killed by the Indians who lived nearby."


    "It''s a shame, I haven''t seen a bear yet."


    "What''s so good about that kind of thing." The sheriff took the cup of coffee that belonged to her, and thanked the female boss who had brought it in person.


    "I don''t know, I just want to see."


    "There will be opportunities, there will always be opportunities."


    ��������


    The three chatted while eating breakfast. The atmosphere is very good. The old cowboy is obviously the kind of person who can create atmosphere. According to himself, he also owed a lot of romantic debts when he was young. He knows Wendy''s age What girls like to hear, they often whisper.


    It even made Wendy feel better if an old cowboy would accompany her on the road, but the thought just flashed in her heart, as she herself said earlier, her father had been missing for a while Time, she can''t wait that long.


    Thinking of Wendy saying to the old cowboy here, "Sergeant, I think we should be on the road."


    The old cowboy patted his head, "Oh sorry, I''m getting older, and chattering forever when I talk about the sky, I hope I won''t bore you."


    "How come, you are the most funny and humorous person I have met. It has always been a pleasure to chat with you, but we do have something important."


    "Of course, I''m ready, we can go now." The old cowboy said.


    "That couldn''t be better."


    "I''ll wait for you outside the door." After that, the sheriff smiled at Wendy again, got up and walked out of the door.


    The rancher''s daughter also finished breakfast and was preparing to get up, but the next moment, something hit her thigh.


    Wendy bowed her head and waited to see what Zhang Heng had brought from under the table.


    "Close it up, hope we won''t use it later."


    Wendy has a lot of questions to ask, but by the time she took something like that, Zhang Heng had already stood up and rushed to the old cowboy. "Is Kentucky Anma?"


    "No, Snowflake is an Arabian horse," said the old cowboy. "It''s fast, and few horses can catch up to it on the plain."


    "It seems I have to continue studying." Zhang Hengdao, his body just blocked Wendy behind the table, and the girl hid the thing into the clothes as quickly as possible.


    Then the three took their respective horses and walked out of Glentown. The old cowboy was still laughing and joking along the way, but Wendy seemed to have a snack and was thinking about what was on her body.


    Instead, Zhang Heng took the conversation and chatted with the old cowboy. By the way, he asked the other person about the local customs. The old cowboy also invited Zhang Heng to taste his chewing tobacco.


    According to his instructions, Zhang Heng placed the shredded tobacco between the jaw and the teeth. After a few seconds, a spicy smell permeated the mouth and went straight to the throat, despite the mixed spices covering it. Still makes people feel unbearable.


    It is said that the popularity of chewing tobacco in the United States was also a pioneering thing, because cowboys are difficult to light cigarettes immediately (the wind is strong and bumpy), so when you want to smoke, you put tobacco in your mouth, as long as you regularly mouth The saliva is spit out, you can smoke while working, which is convenient for you.


    However, cigarette juice stimulates the oral mucosa better than cigarettes. In addition, there are not so many places in modern society for you to spit, and chewing tobacco has gradually withdrawn from the market.


    Zhang Heng tasted it and spit out the shredded tobacco.


    "It''s a pity," said the old cowboy. "You have fluent English. I heard that there is still a good skill in gunfire, but if you want to mix in the west, you have to behave more like a westerner. Www.novelhall.com ~ I do There is still a lot to learn. "Zhang Hengwen said without refuting.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." The old cowboy patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder as an encouragement.


    The three went to the entrance of the river valley, saying that it was a river valley, but it was actually tens of thousands of years ago. There is no water here for a long time, but the rock walls on both sides are still there. The place.


    "Let''s go." The old cowboy took the lead first, followed by Wendy and Zhang Heng behind him.


    As soon as the three had gone, the old cowboy said to Wendy, "I have to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?"


    "I lied to you before, and I can''t leave you alone, and follow the stranger I hired to find your father on the road." The old cowboy pulled the reins, stopped the horse, and turned around. Now. "


    "You stopped me from wanting me to find my father, for my safety, or to cover up the truth behind my father''s disappearance." Wendy tit-for-tat.


    "Things ... are always complicated." The old cowboy sighed. "Maybe I will explain to you later, but now, you should say goodbye to Mr. Zhang Heng and go home, I can tell you Promise, I will help you find your father later. Waiting is sad, but sometimes it is the most effective way to solve things. "


    "Really, how are you going to take me home? IMHO, even if you are twenty years younger, you are not an opponent of Mr. Zhang Heng," Wendy said.


    "Maybe." The old cowboy did not argue, "Fortunately, I still have a helper."


    After he spoke on both sides of the rock wall, two men with rifles appeared.


    "It''s an honor to introduce you to Glentown''s Deputy Sheriff, Joseph, and his brother, Jonathan."

 v2 Chapter 357： Nice to meet you, madam

    "You betrayed and ambush us?" Wendy saw the scene in front of her, and her look suddenly changed, staring at the old cowboy in front of her.


    For some reason, her eyes made the old cowboy look embarrassed, and turned her head. "I''m for your good. If your father is here, I will agree with me."


    "Oh, I thought there was something new. It turned out to be the one I did for you. Do you know what a man hates a woman the most, sheriff."


    "what?"


    "It''s just being affectionate," Wendy said coldly. "My life isn''t your turn to arrange, sheriff."


    "I have taught you sharp teeth, ma''am, but no matter what you say, there is no way to change what will happen next. I will let Joseph send you home, and then Jonathan and I will ask Mr. Zhang Heng Go to the town for a guest, stay for three or five days, and enjoy the scenery of Glentown, until I have finished the things at hand, I will help you find your father, and Mr. Zhang Heng, where he wants to go Where to go. "


    "How dare you do such a thing ?!" Wendy exasperated.


    "I can understand your anger and disappointment, but sometimes the world is just disappointing, and that''s the price of growth." The old cowboy waved at Joseph after finishing talking.


    The deputy sheriff is still a young man. He is estimated to be only seventeen or eighteen years old with fluff on his mouth. He first cleared his messy hair before walking down the rock wall and opening his mouth.


    "I''m glad to meet you, ma''am. Don''t look at me like this. I''m also a good shooter. I learned my marksmanship from the sheriff. I will take care of your safety along the way."


    "Well, let''s say something else on the road," the old cowboy urged.


    Wendy glanced at Zhang Heng, who nodded at her.


    "Don''t worry about me. The coffee at the police station should taste good. I will ..."


    "Doran," said the old cowboy.


    "I''m sure I will have a pleasant week with Dolan Police." Zhang Hengdao blinked at Wendy.


    The latter took a deep breath and looked at the old cowboy. "This won''t be the case, let''s see."


    "Excuse me, at my age, I haven''t taken my word for it anymore. Say hello to your mother for me. Okay, let''s go." The old cowboy nodded to Joseph.


    Until the two disappeared from the mouth of the river valley, the old cowboy turned to look at Zhang Heng, "I know that some people don''t like yellow-skinned guys, but today is your lucky day. I am not such a person, as long as you are honest , I guarantee your safety in the town, but if you dare to play tricks ... I don''t mind making a corpse in this valley, no one in this land will care about your life or death, let alone. You had a clash with Bacchus last night. Everyone in the bar saw it. They just thought it was Bacchus who killed you. "


    "You don''t seem to be as simple as it looks, sheriff." Zhang Hengdao, "When you first appeared in front of us, I thought you were the incarnate legal incarnation."


    "Is it right?" The old cowboy snorted. "No one in this land can always be right or wrong, otherwise he would have become a corpse, and everyone is very complicated. Everyone has a side to be careful about hiding, Matthew, me, I bet you also have some secrets in your body ... It''s for her to let the child go home, and for your sake, I suggest you close your mouth for the next time. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and did not say anything.


    The old cowboy dismounted and walked towards him, not forgetting to warn in his mouth, "Jonathan is a sharpshooter. He can shoot a hare running fifty yards away. If I were you, I would not want to verify him. The marksmanship is inaccurate. "


    Zhang Heng looked up and looked at the teenager who was still holding a rifle behind the rock wall.


    It can be seen that the latter is still a bit nervous and the posture is a bit stiff. It is estimated that the old cowboy bragging composition is a bit larger.


    The old cowboy first took off the holster on Zhang Heng''s waist, then frowned. "Wait, don''t you have two guns, and the other one?"


    "You wouldn''t want to know the answer to this question." Zhang Hengdao, before his voice fell, his entire body fell off immediately, using the body of the carrot to block the gunman between the rock walls.


    The reaction of the old cowboy was quick. He had no time to pull out his pistol from the waist and pulled Zhang Heng directly from the holster. He pulled the trigger without hesitation towards the latter, but what was it ... None happened.


    The scene in which Zhang Heng shot in the end was still only expected.


    At the same time, a small knife was already holding his throat.


    Zhang Heng''s voice rang from his ear. "You don''t think there will be bullets in the gun I honestly handed to you, sheriff?"


    After holding the sheriff, he shrank his body behind him, and with a radish in the middle, the gunner on the rock wall couldn''t shoot him. After Zhang Heng had observed the terrain, he dragged the old cowboy into a rock quickly, and then pulled out the revolver around his waist.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" The sheriff gasped.


    "Of course, my greatest strength is always knowing what I''m doing."


    "Do you want to be wanted for a child?"


    Zhang Heng heard a laugh and said, "Then you guess if the jury is interested in the hidden side of you when I am tried, I do n��t know what you and Matthew are doing, but your past is obviously It''s more unsightly than me, and there must be a limit to bluffing, sheriff, I don''t think you will escalate this matter, do you think I''m right? "


    The old cowboy heard silence and fell into silence.


    "In addition, if you don''t want to watch the child die on the rock wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I advise you to let him drop his gun and surrender."


    When Zhang Heng''s words faded, he heard the sound of horseshoes from a distance, and the figures of Lightning and Wendy reappeared at the entrance of the river valley.


    "How is that possible?" The old cowboy and Zhang Heng widened their eyes together.


    Wendy was startled when she saw the scene in front of her, and she almost didn''t hold the revolver in her hand.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Ah, didn''t you give me a revolver and let me deal with the people around me before I help you out?" Wendy was blank.


    "Did you kill the deputy sheriff named Joseph? Wait, when did I let you move my hand, and I gave you the gun just to defend you, in case the guy did not behave against you."


    "You blinked at me, I thought it was a sign of action." Wendy also looked aggrieved.


    Zhang Heng only felt an egg ache for a while. He originally planned to save Wendy after successfully solving the issue here. Now he ��s fine. With Wendy ��s shot, he can only do nothing. Endlessly, the old cowboy and the boy on the rock wall were killed together.


    "Also, I didn''t kill the guy, I just tied him up and left it in a place where nobody was there." Wendy said, and then told the old cowboy, "I hope you said that there were no wolves and bears here. It is not a lie. Mine, or you''ll probably pay for your lies. "


    Zhang Heng heard a sigh of relief, but in this case it can still be remedied. He found that Wendy is indeed different from ordinary girls. At this time, ordinary people will choose to use the gun as the final amulet. Wendy not only launched the attack, but also I rushed back and wanted to "save" him. Zhang Heng didn''t really blame her for this last point, and finally sighed.


    "You are really braver than I thought, ma''am."

 v2 Chapter 358： Because ... Im happy?

    "Sergeant, I saw his accomplice, shouldn''t he shoot?" Jonathan on the rock wall strained his throat nervously.


    "Of course not, you idiot, she is only 12 years old. Do you want to get on the gallows, put away the gun and roll it down for me." The old cowboy said.


    "Yes, sheriff." Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried down.


    Zhang Heng did not remove the knife on the neck of the old cowboy.


    "Give them your gun." The old cowboy snorted again.


    So Jonathan gave Wendy his rifle.


    "Are you satisfied now?" The old cowboy said coldly.


    Zhang Heng nodded. "But you might not be satisfied with what I''m going to do next."


    The old cowboy seemed to think of something, his face changed, "Do you dare?"


    However, as soon as he said this, the gunfire sounded, and then the old cowboy saw his beloved white horse lying in a pool of blood.


    "Sorry, I have to make sure you won''t catch up, after all, I don''t really want to go to the police station for coffee." Zhang Heng didn''t stop and killed Jonathan''s horse.


    The old cowboy''s face hurt, "Why don''t you kill your old horse and ride away my good horse?"


    "Because ... I''m willing?" After the brutal murder of two hard-working poor animals, Zhang Heng searched the old cowboy and Jonathan again, and then put away the revolver in his hand.


    He first picked up the gun that he had fallen to the ground, and then took the rifle from Wendy.


    Wendy saw Zhang Heng still reaching out, oh, he reluctantly returned the revolver that someone had given her before.


    "Then can you give me the sheriff''s?" Wendy whispered.


    "No, I don''t want to be shot on my back by myself." Zhang Hengdao, "You have never learned to shoot, why do you want a gun?"


    "I''ve seen Dad hunting, I know how to use a gun, and I just subdued a deputy sheriff."


    "He''s not going to be the deputy sheriff anymore." The old cowboy apparently was quite dissatisfied with his deputy being pinched by a little girl who was just twelve years old.


    "You shouldn''t blame him, sheriff, that''s not his fault, he just picked the wrong opponent."


    Wendy''s gesture of a victor, Zhang Hengdao was eager to finish, "The boy named Joseph also has a horse, shall we go back and kill it?"


    "Don''t worry about it so much. They only dare to catch up if there is only one horse. Am I right, sheriff?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s not about horses, boy," the old cowboy warned. "I may not be able to take you to court, but I''m not the only one."


    "Really, but I can take you to court." Zhang Hengdao.


    "........."


    "Either that, you tell me what secrets you and the child''s father have. I can give you a gun to protect you, and it''s quite a long walk back to Glentown from here."


    "For your own good, you should listen to me and take this kid back home," said the old cowboy. "They will not hurt Matthew, but you may not."


    "They, who are they?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I can only tell you so much." The old cowboy closed his mouth after speaking, making it clear that he didn''t want to say one more word.


    "I hate people who speak only half of the time." Wendy frowned.


    "Me too, but it is undeniable that he revealed some useful information. At least now we know that your father''s disappearance is related to a group of people. They obviously know each other. Your father ran to see them, and it is likely that he will voluntarily follow up with him later. They went, and this group should be dangerous. He was right, you might not have run out to find your father in the first place. "


    "You can''t be 100% sure of this," Wendy said.


    "Yes."


    "This means that my father may still be in danger, and you also said that the group is not a good person, they may be able to do everything."


    "Maybe." Zhang Heng also admitted that Wendy''s guess was not unreasonable.


    "Then I''ll find it," Wendy insisted, and then asked Zhang Heng, "Are you afraid?"


    "I haven''t felt fear for a long time." Zhang Heng replied.


    "So you want to take the opportunity to increase your pay?"


    "No, just now I had a reason to follow up. Now whether you pay me or not, I won''t give up on this matter." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "why?"


    It was difficult for Zhang Heng to explain to Wendy the main task. He just accidentally got a clue about a lucky horseshoe. In this way, Wendy''s commission was equivalent to his main task.


    "Just think I''m idle."


    "Then I can''t go back, I can help you with my side." Wendy said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I doubt it. Zhang Hengdao, but having said that, he ca n��t deny that Wendy is actually a bit useful. Although her combat power is negligible, but Zhang Heng has never seen Matthew before, and she can take her by her side. It''s easy to find people, not to mention that depending on the relationship between Wendy and Matthew, it may reduce some dangers.


    But Wendy''s ability to cause trouble is also very strong. She is not a bear. In fact, compared with other bear children of the same age, Wendy is too precocious, but this child''s temper is also the most stubborn.


    The two haven''t been together for long, but her ability to "get into trouble" has given Zhang Heng a headache.


    However, Zhang Heng did not force Wendy to go back. He is different from the old cowboy. Zhang Heng is very clear that even if Wendy is sent home by force, she will definitely find a way to run again, and she will even start thinking about it halfway. This thing.


    It ��s better to take her by her side, at least look a little, lest she cause something serious


    So Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just said to Wendy, "Let''s go, it''s been so long, we have to get the time back on the road."


    Then he handed his revolver with the bullet out to the old cowboy, and in the latter''s poor eyes, he took out a box of bullets and threw it behind a rock wall.


    "you are welcome."


    After speaking, he rode on the radish that was eating grass on the side. The radish didn''t know because Zhang Heng''s riding was not good enough. He had just escaped. Seeing Zhang Heng holding his belly with his legs, he could not help but reluctantly. He glanced at the grass in front of him again, and his head embarked on a journey.


    Wendy followed behind Zhang Heng obediently on a lightning ride.


    "Tell me more about your father." Zhang Heng watched the rock walls on both sides, carefully guarding against the ambush, without looking back.


    "Okay, Mr. Zhang Heng."

 v2 Chapter 359： Unfriendly town

    Two days later, Zhang Heng and Wendy finally reached their destination.


    Looking at the small town in the distance, Zhang Hengdao, "Is your father telling you that he came here to do business?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said before leaving." Wendy nodded, then hesitated again. "Do you think he''ll lie to us on this matter?"


    "It''s unlikely. Didn''t you send a telegram to the sheriff here before, he said your father has left."


    "Ok."


    "At least he has something to do with it, just go and see."


    After Zhang Heng spoke and Wendy rode across a field, it was just that the crops in the field were not growing well, not only because of the weather or other reasons, but they all looked like babies, and the strangest thing was that The cultivated people are here.


    Zhang Heng let Wendy wait, while he turned over and dismounted, went into a room, knocked on the door, and no one answered.


    So Zhang Heng pulled out the revolver around his waist, pushed the door open, and at the same time quickly flashed to the side.


    After waiting a few seconds, there was still nothing moving inside.


    Zhang Heng looked up, glanced quickly, then put away the revolver.


    "How?" Wendy asked later.


    "Safe, no one." Zhang Hengdao, unlike the unmanned town he experienced before the copy started, there is no sign of evacuation here. Zhang Heng even saw the book turned to half and was buckled on the table. .


    There are also wooden toys on the ground for children.


    Wendy also got down immediately at this time and walked in. "Where has everyone gone."


    "I don''t know." Zhang Hengdao, he simply walked around the room, did not see blood or other suspicious things, and said, "Go out."


    The two then left the farmhouse and covered the door again.


    Wendy glanced at the nearby field again and murmured, "Why is it so bad, because no one cares? How many harvests can be made in one year."


    "I''m afraid not." Zhang Hengdao, "Did you notice that not only the farmland, other plants along the way are not growing well."


    "Why is this?"


    Zhang Hengwenyan set his eyes on the water well next to him. He scooped up a bowl of water from the well and looked at it. Compared with ordinary well water, his eyes were cloudy and tasted astringent and salty.


    Zhang Heng took a sip and dumped the rest on the ground. "The water source here is polluted. This is why the plants are not growing well."


    "Is it artificial or is it natural?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but people in the town should know." Zhang Heng rode on the turnip again. "Let''s go. There are cooking smoke in the town. It should be someone."


    About a quarter of an hour later Wendy and Zhang Heng entered the town. This small town named Bliss looks no different from other western towns.


    Although a little deserted, anyway, unlike the farmhouse outside, no one can see it.


    Zhang Heng first opened two rooms in the hotel, and put inconvenient things such as luggage on it. This time, Zhang Heng didn''t ask Wendy to check the news alone.


    The latter stood at the window and looked at the street below.


    "Is it an illusion? I feel that everyone we see along the way is hostile to us."


    "Really, I''m a yellow race, and people are hostile to me no matter where I go." Zhang Hengdao said as he counted the bullets in his bag. He couldn''t hold Wendy softly and hardly in the middle, but eventually taught. She had some knowledge of shooting, pistols and rifles, and had to admit that Wendy was really talented in shooting and learned very fast, at least than Zhang Heng''s riding was going smoothly.


    When she stopped and rested on the road, she would also find Zhang Heng to borrow guns and practice guns, and even hit two hares for dinner.


    "But I noticed what you said."


    "I don''t like their eyes." Wendy said, she saw the woman who was putting clothes on the balcony across the street, who just glanced at her before returning to the room, and closed the doors and windows.


    "Isn''t there a terrible outbreak here? Chickenpox? Or even more terrible leprosy ... I had a chickenpox outbreak in the town when I was born. I heard my dad said they would concentrate all the sick people in one room In the house, to prevent them from being transmitted to healthy people, and then grabbing and sending someone to deliver meals and water every day until ... "Wendy paused." The people inside are dead, not so much as treatment. Said it was murder. "


    Of course, Zhang Heng has also heard of the name of leprosy, let alone in the 19th century. Even in modern times, it has been effectively controlled. Some remote places still have people smelling it. In this era of underdeveloped medical treatment, people There is almost no way to get leprosy other than isolation.


    "Be careful, this town is indeed unusual."


    "We left immediately after we found my father, so where do we start next?"


    "Look directly at the sheriff here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao," Since no one else wants to talk to us, but before that, we have to go to the grocery store to restock. "


    ��������


    The owner of the grocery store was sweeping the shelves, and when he looked back at Zhang Heng and Wendy, they immediately got off the scaffolding and hung out the closed sign, and then anxiously wanted to close the store door.


    But a hand stretched out the door the next moment, preventing his movement.


    "Sorry, sir, we''ve taken a nap," said the boss, secretly struggling at the same time, but his two hands together hadn''t given a force to the other side, and the door was slowly opened from the outside.


    "Looks like we are lucky and caught up with the last business." Zhang Heng did not wait for the boss to justify that Wendy had come in.


    At this point, the boss had no choice but to accept the reality and wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Is there anything I can help you with."


    "Give me four boxes, no, six boxes."


    "which type?"


    "Two boxes of 44-40 Winchester, four boxes of 0.45-inch Colt long bullets, thank you."


    "So many bullets, are you going to hunt?" The boss barely talked as he took the bullets off the shelf.


    "Is there any place to hunt near here?"


    "As far as I know, you have to go further if you want to hunt."


    "Then we won''t hunt." Zhang Hengdao said, and then he turned to look at Wendy aside, "Would you like some licorice?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Wendy frowned.


    "Like eating sugar doesn''t mean being a child. I know a guy. To be honest, I don''t know how old he is. Anyway, he is older than anyone you have ever seen. That guy is like a sweetie. No bottom hole. "

 v2 Chapter 360： They just kind of recognize

    Zhang Heng took the bullet and half a can of licorice.


    The next moment I heard a long-lost system prompt.


    [Purchasing licorice in the grocery store, +3 game points, you can check the relevant information on the character panel ...]


    ��������


    Zhang Heng is more and more unable to understand this singular achievement system. Before that, he asked for a bit of chewing tobacco from the old cowboy. In addition to some curious taste of famous chewing tobacco, he also wanted to try his luck to see if he could Can''t earn points.


    As a result, nothing happened. Instead, he randomly bought a can of licorice candy in the grocery store and accidentally got 3 points. The randomness was too strong. No wonder many players'' associations have studied it for such a long time and still Failed to get a set of solutions to obtain game points in the copy.


    "What''s wrong?" Wendy asked.


    "Nothing, eat sugar." Zhang Heng handed her the half can of licorice candy, and then said to the boss, "Do you know where the people in the farmhouses outside the town have gone?"


    The latter heard that his hands shook, and a bag of flour he was holding almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Heng quickly caught it.


    The boss thanked him and took the bag of flour. "A plague broke out some time ago in town, and the infected people were isolated."


    "It looks like we didn''t guess wrong before. It really is an epidemic. Is it serious?" Wendy asked.


    "Temporarily controlled."


    "Is there a doctor in town, where are those sick people taken?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Churches in the town, they are temporarily concentrated there, and the doctors are there, you better not get close to that place."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t lived enough," Wendy said, and then added, "May God bless you."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    After Zhang Heng paid the money, the two left the grocery store. After walking for a while, Wendy felt that the boots were not very comfortable and wanted to squat down and arrange it. As a result, Zhang Heng said, "Don''t worry, take a while and reorganize."


    "why?"


    "The boss is still watching us secretly in the store, don''t look back, and don''t do extra actions."


    "He''s watching us?" Wendy was surprised.


    "To be precise, we are observing our movements and reactions." Zhang Hengdao, "If you just lied, you will pay special attention to the response of the audience."


    "Lying, are you talking about the disease?"


    "Well, it''s interesting. It seems that people in this town are trying to hide what they are now," Zhang Hengdao said. "I don''t know what role the sheriff will play in the next meeting."


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng and Wendy came to the police station in the town. The sheriff was a man with a thick beard. He flirted with a woman in his office during the day.


    Wendy was startled when she first came in, because the woman was lying on the bearded sheriff''s chest, and the two were about to stick together.


    "Don''t make a noise, come, I''m going to work, baby." Sheriff Beard said, pinching another on the woman''s thigh. The latter giggled, and returned to Bearded Police. Blow a kiss.


    The latter sorted out his dirty clothes and wiped the badge on his chest. This is the saying, "Is there anything I can do for you, two?"


    He was also the first normal person Zhang Heng met when he came to this small town. Unlike the residents who seemed to be a little autistic before, at least the sheriff in front of him had no idea how long he had n��t taken a bath. It''s normal.


    As for his little hobby, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, the sheriff of this era was a 24-hour job. He was in charge of a town alone, and there was no such thing as working hours.


    "You are Sheriff Harper? But I heard Sheriff Harper is a short man," Wendy said.


    "Good eyesight, ma''am, I am not Sheriff Harper. Sheriff Harper is too old and has retired. I am his successor. You can call me Lov."


    "Sheriff Harper is retired? But just a week ago I passed him a telegram." Wendy''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, the world is fickle, and I did not expect this to happen so suddenly. He was the first inhabitant to settle in this town. He paid a lot for it. The residents who live here will always remember his dedication. ... So what are you doing here in Bliss? "


    "Actually we''re here to find someone, Sheriff Luff."


    "Really, who?"


    Wendy glanced at Zhang Heng, who nodded before the girl continued. "We came here to find my father. He has been away from home for a long time. He told us to discuss business before leaving."


    "Oh, that''s too bad. Why don''t you tell me your father''s name? Let me see what I can do for you."


    "My father is from Matthew Robbins, a rancher in Lincoln County. He is wearing a gray shirt and looks very old boots. He is about thirty-five years old, with a firm look and a way on his left abdomen. The scar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I took a note, so I will check it. You can rest in the hotel and wait for my news. Soon, it should be back tomorrow morning. "Sheriff Luff rushed to the girl Blinked.


    "Can I ask one more thing, what''s wrong with the people here?" Wendy couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it, they just have a little bit of xenophobia, just wait until they are familiar, and, after all, something terrible has just happened in town."


    "I heard of that plague. It''s really unfortunate."


    "Who said no, but we''ll be okay. All the people who live on this land are brave." Loew said.


    ��������


    "I can see that he is lying without your observation."


    In the hotel room, Wendy told Zhang Hengdao, "How can Police Harper just retire at this time."


    "Well." Zhang Heng wiped the barrel of the Winchester rifle.


    "What shall we do next? Also, you have been suspicious of the sheriff for a long time, why should you tell me about my father?"


    "You can''t hide him. After all, a telegram has been sent before. Our purpose is not a secret. Instead, it can give him an illusion. Although we have doubts about the situation in the town, we still trust him. The fake sheriff can also see who his associates are by the way. "


    "What do you think?" Wendy frowned.


    "If nothing unexpected, they will come to us tonight." Zhang Hengdan said lightly, "I should let you go for safety, but then they will be suspicious. If Sheriff Dolan did not lie, they and Your father knows that it shouldn''t embarrass you, so be prepared for you and Lightning. Once the situation is not right, you will ride away first, and these people will deal with me. "

 v2 Chapter 361： Night battle

    "What do you do if I leave?" Wendy said, she knew that Zhang Heng''s riding was normal. If the situation really got worse, he couldn''t break through the horse. "I was very anxious to find my father, but I didn''t want to take it. Your life is risky. If not, we will withdraw from this town first. By the way, we can go to the neighboring towns for help. "


    "Where? Lens or Spurs? These are the two closest towns, but there is only one sheriff, or do you want to go back to Glen, and find the Dolan Sheriff who just killed me? Let ��s not talk about his position, we will definitely be alert when we walk across. ��Zhang Heng wiped his rifle.�� Do n��t worry, I can handle this. ��


    "How to do it, you also said that they are likely to have a group of people, five, seven ... bad things may even have a dozen people, and you only have one person, and equestrian is bad."


    "Thank you for reminding me of this unfortunate fact." Zhang Hengdao, "but fortunately I have no plans to run."


    "Are you crazy, you only have three guns."


    "Plus six boxes of bullets, that''s enough." Zhang Hengdao, "the biggest mistake they made was to choose to do it at night."


    "why?"


    "You will know by then." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    ��������


    Wendy''s dinner was absent-minded. She kept thinking about Zhang Heng, but no matter what she thought, she didn''t know what Zhang Heng would do to kill the enemy several times her own.


    Since the other party has decided to do something to them tonight, they will definitely be prepared. A sneak attack may be able to kill one or two people, but once the remaining people react, Zhang Heng does not look like a winner.


    However, the parties did not seem to be in a hurry.


    Night fell quickly, and in order not to be suspicious, Zhang Heng and Wendy subsequently returned to their rooms.


    Zhang Heng filled the bullets into the firearm just maintained, and then moved a stool and sat by the window. He closed the curtains, leaving only a gap, facing the street below. Then removed the [filter lens].


    This small D-level prop can be described as a model that the level cannot represent. With Zhang Heng''s shooting and archery skills, the more you use it, the more you will find it useful.


    The field of view within 300 meters is not affected by factors such as light and natural environment, so that night battle has no effect on Zhang Heng.


    This is also his biggest support tonight.


    Zhang Heng was ready to wait for the prey to come.


    Luff and his people who pretended to be sheriffs came earlier than Zhang Heng imagined. Even before 12 o''clock, they had arrived in front of the hotel. They probably felt that they were settled.


    This is also a normal thing. The weird combination of a Chinese and a little girl will not be linked to danger in any way.


    Wendy blocked her window according to what Zhang Heng taught her. To prevent being accidentally injured by stray bullets, she even overturned the heavy table and blocked it in front of the window. After doing these things, she felt a little relieved. However, her heart was still beating fast. She stuck her ear to the wall, but Zhang Heng''s house price next door was very quiet.


    This silence even made Wendy wonder if Zhang Heng had left, and when she was thinking about it, a horseshoe sound came downstairs. Wendy''s heart suddenly became tense, but the room next door was still quiet.


    Zhang Heng did not take advantage of this opportunity to shoot condescendingly, but waited for Love to enter the hotel.


    A total of six people came to them on this trip, two of them were guarding the door, two of them were guarding the first floor, ready to support them, and Loew and the other went up to the second floor. A man on the first floor made a snoring gesture to him, and he collapsed directly on the ground.


    Wendy saw the figure through the crack in the door, but the other person just stepped outside her door and walked forward again.


    Apparently, Luff and others did not consider her a threat. In their opinion, as long as the Oriental was killed, this battle was over.


    Wendy thought that if she had a gun, she might rush out at this time to kill everyone outside the door. Unfortunately, although her marksmanship has improved along the way, Zhang Heng said this time she no longer agrees. Guard her with a gun.


    And this is actually what Zhang Heng is most worried about. Whether Wendy can help or not, he doesn''t care at all. What he is most worried about is that the child is too brave. He has a gun in his hand, and his head really rushes up. It is also a problem for many newcomers. Once there is a gun in hand, I always feel that I have to do something.


    Zhang Heng has already taught once in the river valley, and in any case does not want to teach a second time.


    Wendy''s heart completely hung in front of her throat. She no longer knew how many times she shouted in her heart, hoping that Zhang Heng would shoot, but there was still nothing moving next door.


    Luff and his companions glanced at each other, who took a few steps back, and then kicked the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kicked the door open, and Luff raised the first time Rifle in the hand. To his surprise, however, there was no one in the room.


    Luff and his companions walked into the room, frowning at the empty stool by the window. "Where''s that guy?"


    The answer was a gunshot, and then Lov''s companions fell to the ground.


    Luff was shocked. He was not surprised that someone was attacking, but that the gunfire was coming from above his head. He wanted to raise the gun too late. Zhang Heng loosened his left hand holding the wooden board and jumped off the roof directly. A shot was hit on Luff''s face, who said nothing and fell to the ground.


    The people downstairs heard the gunfire and immediately pulled out the pistol. However, Zhang Heng moved faster. Instead of aiming at the person, he aimed at the kerosene lamp on the table downstairs, pulled the trigger, and shot a gun. After breaking the lamp directly, the hotel fell into the darkness immediately, and then the people under Zhang Heng ignored and came to the window again.


    Outside, two people in charge of the gate heard the gunshot. One of them was dismounted, and the other was holding a gun and guarding the window.


    Zhang Heng didn''t open the window, but shattered the glass directly, killing the vigilant. At this time, another person just dismounted, lowered his body, thinking about such a black lamp, the people above should not see him clearly. Yes, however, Zhang Heng pulled down the trigger guard and reloaded the bullet. With a click, the hammer was depressed, the gun returned to its position, and the barrel was closed. Then the fourth bullet shot out of the barrel. Zhang Heng completed three kills.


    The two downstairs on the other side, although they had pulled out their guns, lost their light source and could only shoot like headless flies.


    Zhang Heng leaned at the door, saw their position clearly, and then killed one shot at a time. Fighting like this occupied the right place at the right time, deliberately calculated, and he ended the fight without sweating.

 v2 Chapter 362： passer

    Wendy finally heard the long-awaited gunshot, but the imaginary fierce battle did not occur, and the gunshot lasted for less than a minute.


    After that, peace was restored again, and Wendy''s heart was stunned, not knowing which side the final winner was.


    Until someone knocked on her door, Wendy became tense again. She looked around and finally grabbed the fruit knife on the table.


    "I hope you won''t hit me when I go in." Zhang Heng''s voice came from outside the house.


    Wendy was relieved, but instead of opening the door immediately, she asked, "Are you alone outside?"


    "You can take a look under the crack in the door."


    Wendy really lay on her face when she heard the words, and only saw a pair of shoes outside through the crack of the door.


    She opened the door, but still hid the knife behind her.


    "It''s over." Zhang Hengdao outside, handing Wendy a revolver at the same time, "I killed the others and caught the guy who was impersonating the sheriff. I was about to interrogate him. In the meantime, I will have trouble. If you look at the boss below, we don''t know what the relationship between these guys and the people in the town is, or whether they have any associates, so it''s always right to be careful. "


    "You''re going to interrogate him, can I listen outside?" Wendy asked.


    "No, the scene of interrogation will probably be a bit inappropriate for children." Zhang Hengdao, "It''s better to wait outside, I will tell you if you ask for something."


    After Zhang Heng didn''t wait for Wendy''s reaction, he turned around and closed the door by the way.


    Wendy walked out of the room and saw the blood stains downstairs, but Zhang Heng had been dragged into the kitchen, but it was no longer visible. Wendy moved the chair and sat in front of the boss who had been completely paralyzed. Now, the latter just saw two people die in front of him, and one of them''s head was shot. Plasma spilled on his face. His legs had already softened, and he couldn''t even run if he wanted to run.


    However, Wendy decided to do something, waved the revolver in his hand, and frightened the other side. "Be honest, dare to chase and kill you. My marksmanship is good."


    A gunshot came from the second floor about twenty minutes later, after which Zhang Heng came out of the room.


    "How is it?" Wendy stood up. "Did you hear from my father."


    "Well, things are basically figured out, but I have to save people first and I''ll explain it to you later." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Save people, where?"


    "The church, the missing farmers are there, and there are four guards there."


    "Is my father there, too?"


    "No, your father is not in town, but he should not be in danger for the time being."


    Before Zhang Heng left, he added, "After I leave, you close the door of the hotel. Don''t let other people approach, and don''t trust the people in the town."


    "OK." Wendy nodded.


    When Zhang Heng finished speaking, he hurried out of the hotel holding a bag with a weapon.


    Wendy watched his figure disappear into the night, but turned back to find the hotel owner''s face pale, muttering, "It''s over, it''s over."


    "What''s over?" Wendy asked.


    When the boss heard the words, he was indifferent, only whispering, "We will all go to hell."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng didn''t run to the church the first time, but first went to the grocery store that he had visited during the day and smashed in the door directly. He also stuffed three shotguns and five revolvers on the shelf. He also took some ammunition in his weapon bag and ammunition. The groceries at the grocery store heard the movement coming downstairs and was wearing pajamas.


    After seeing Zhang Heng stunned, and a little unconscious what happened, he asked silly, "You ... what are you doing?"


    "Lend something and give it back to you when you''re done." Zhang Heng dropped the last box in and picked up the bag.


    The boss then reacted, eyes widened, "Are you robbing? In our town? Are you afraid of being arrested by the sheriff?"


    "The sheriff of Bliss died long ago and died in your hands. I don''t think I need to worry about him. If you are talking about the counterfeit goods, I don''t think he will have any objection to this. . "Zhang Hengdao.


    After that, he kicked open the door of the grocery store, put the bag of weapons and ammunition on the carrot, and went straight to the church one by one.


    As he approached the church, Zhang Heng jumped off immediately.


    Now he hasn''t learned how to shoot while riding a horse, but he has experience drifting at sea, making his balance better than ordinary people. It is a matter of time before he masters this skill. However, before that, he only Dismountable.


    The door of the church was closed tightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a faint light in it.


    Zhang Heng walked to the door, put a shot against the door, and shot a shot into the sky. After half a minute, the door was opened by a gap, and a gun barrel was extended out, turning left and right, no one was seen, so it His owner, a one-eyed gunman carefully pierced his head out.


    Zhang Heng killed this unlucky ghost with a single shot.


    After that, he took out the revolver in his waist and flew through the gap. He still adopted the same strategy as before, breaking the kerosene lamp first, letting the church fall into darkness, and then using the [filter lens] Light compensation, all three gunners inside were solved without undue delay.


    When Zhang Heng received the [filter lens] and re-lighted the kerosene lamp, Zhang Zhang''s face was reflected. Most of them were black, and a disheveled girl covered her face and wept.


    Zhang Heng took off his coat and covered her. His eyes finally fell on the preaching table, a man with a strong body, who should be the head of this group of people, because when Zhang Heng walked in, not The few looked at him in panic, apparently used to letting him come up with an idea.


    "How many people do you have?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There are 20 people on the first floor and 30 people on the second floor, but most of them are women and children. They killed half of the men." The strong black man said, his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Okay, pick some people who can fight, both men and women are fine." Zhang Heng threw the sack with guns and bullets on the ground, and pointed to the corpse on the ground. We leave here in five minutes. "


    "Sir, are you a bailiff nearby?" Someone asked hopefully.


    "No, I''m just a passerby." Zhang Heng replied, pulling down his hat.

 v2 Chapter 363： past

    As soon as the peasants rescued by Zhang Heng from the church reached the center of the town, they met another group of people.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. As soon as the two sides met, they raised their arms and pointed at each other.


    The strong black man headed angrily, "Daveson, you bastards, even colluded with those of the Cook gang and wanted to kill all of us by the hands of the gangsters!"


    The guy named Davidson on the other side should also be the leader of the town''s residents, and said, "Listen to me, Nichols, we just wanted to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect things to come to this extent. We did commit it. Wrong, we should not trust the people Cook helped. "


    "Tell these ghosts to those who are dead." Nichol replied coldly. "Now those **** have been killed by a good guy named Zhang Heng. What do you want to do when you stop in front of us? After we have done what they haven''t done, will we kill us? "


    "Of course not. We just want to talk to you. We just discussed. Considering your loss this time, we can put together $ 5,000 for you. Of course, we know that this money is far from being able to heal your loss of loved ones and friends. Pain ... but at least it will make your life a little easier. "


    "With your presence, our lives will never be easy," Nichol said angrily. "Also, you don''t just want to compensate us for being so kind, if you have any other nonsense, just say it together."


    Davidson nodded. "What happened to Sheriff Harper is a tragedy, but given the circumstances, we had no other choice ..."


    Davidson only said half of what he said, and he saw Nickel spit on the ground, and then Nickel''s gaze swept across the people in front of him. No one dared to contact his eyes, and all bowed his head. He was shot dead, a total of thirty-two shots, everyone has a share, they shot the sheriff in their town, and did not immediately kill him, deliberately avoided the key, and left him alone to die on the ground. Admitting that you guys as white gentlemen are so **** playful, it''s an eye-opener for me. "


    "What can we do?" The grocery store owner couldn''t help but interject. "The Cook gang is standing beside us and holding a gun and looking at us. If we don''t do what they say, they will To kill us together. "


    "Nickel," Davidson continued, "Everyone present was guilty of what happened that day, our conscience was tormented, we have been punished, but that''s it. There is no other way, as long as we can reach a consensus, Sheriff Harper, like everyone else, died in the hands of the Cook Gang, and we will let you go. "


    "Why do you worry that the good things you do are known to others, and your conscience is suffering? What kind of punishment is this? Do you know what punishment is? When you are all hung on the gallows for this matter, this is what tm punishment. "


    "Is it necessary to do this, Nickel, if I remember correctly, you have a bad relationship with Sheriff Harper. Don''t forget that he also hates blacks, and your people are not locked in by him. Go to jail. "


    "Yes, Harper is an annoying and uneducated old bastard. I''ve thought about it many times if I want to shoot a shot on that bare head, but when the Cook helps, he will kill us, except that one. Mr. Matthew, only this old **** stood out ... The whole town, only he stood out, you have to admit, that old **** is kind of seeded, and then you killed the only seeded person in the whole town. "


    "We had no choice at the time ..." grumbled the grocery shop owner.


    "You always have a choice. You have guns on your hands, and there are no fewer people than them, and you dare not even resist," Nickel sneered. "You are a bunch of tm widowers, now, either from us Get out of front, or start a war, where there is so much nonsense. "


    "Nikel, things are not so simple." Davidson was still patiently explaining, "You don''t know the situation we are facing now, that guy named Zhang Heng killed the people who Cook helped stay in town, but Ku There are more than thirty people in the gang. They are all desperate people with blood on their hands, not farmers and miners like you and me. When those people come back, we will face their anger. So now we We must be united in the face of that imminent catastrophe, and only then can we keep the town. "


    "Did your heads break, Davidson? After cooperating with you after this happened, we might as well shoot directly at our own heads. Who knows when the situation is bad, will you be right away? Turn your muzzle and you can do everything to survive. "


    ��������


    While the two groups were still confronting each other, Zhang Heng had quietly detoured back to the hotel.


    Wendy scurryed away from the table against the door.


    "Have anyone been here while I was away?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, the owner of that grocery store. He ran over not long after you left, but he went to find someone else without knocking on the door. What happened outside, I saw a lot of people." Wendy was curious.


    "The people living in Bliss are mainly a group of miners and their families, because mining has caused pollution of nearby water sources, large-scale deaths of crops, and the rest is very weak, which has caused the anger of local farmers, The relationship between the two sides started to become more and more tense, and from time to time, uh ... friction, until six months ago,


    "A boy from the miner''s house and a girl from the farmer went out to play. As a result, only the boy returned, but the girl disappeared. The girl''s father thought that the boy had murdered the girl, so he asked a few friends to rush to the boy''s house. , Killed the boy, and his brother who was about to rebel, but the girl returned home safely two days later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only to know that she and the boy were quarreling, and she was lost by anger and lost. direction.


    "Then it was the turn of the miners to discuss ... With the gun, the peasant side got the news in advance and organized the manpower. The conflict broke out on both sides, hurting three or four people each, and these farmers would come from time to time. Trouble at the mine, the contradictions deepen and deepen.


    "About a month and a half ago, an old man with a humpback appeared in the town. He listened to the miners complaining about it while drinking at the bar, so he told the miners that he can help the miners solve their problems, as long as the miners are willing to pay six thousand For a few dollars, he said that he could find someone to teach the peasants and make them afraid to make trouble again.


    "The miners discussed it and thought it was feasible, so they collected the money, and then the hump-backed man came here with the Cook helpers. They caught the farmers and planned to kill them all and their families. At the same time, in order to prevent the miners in the town from turning back, and forcing them to kill their sheriff, the process is ... cruel, I wo n��t describe it in detail, but I do n��t think their real purpose is really just to Make that six thousand dollars, but your father. "


    "Does my father have anything to do with this?" Wendy was surprised.


    "Your father is not related to this matter, but to Cook''s leader, Cook, so everything makes sense. Remember the one-armed Cook''s one-armed man who was hanged before, he There are reasons for appearing in Lincoln County. I guess it ��s most likely to find your father. The guy who faked the sheriff did not know what the relationship between Cook and your father was, but there is no doubt that they knew each other. , Oh, maybe with Sheriff Dolan in Glentown. The three of them are old acquaintances. Cook threatened your father with the lives of these farmers and asked him to help him do something. "

 v2 Chapter 364： Lucky horseshoe

    "They want my father to do something." Wendy asked impatiently.


    "Help them find a group of people." Zhang Heng''s face became a little weird when he said this.


    "who?"


    "A month ago, a robbery occurred in Liangyin Town. A group of masked people ransacked the town''s bank and stole 40 kilograms of gold. However, few people know that in addition to gold, they also robbed another. One thing that doesn''t belong to them, one thing that belongs to Cook.


    "Cook wants your father to help him find that thing, but apart from that, he seems to have other plans." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But ... time is not right, as far as I know the one-armed man came to Lincoln County very early and lives next door to our house ..." Wendy frowned, "Wait, you mean Has Cook been monitoring my father all these years? "


    "I''m afraid so."


    "Until the thing was lost from Cook, they contacted my father and asked him to come to Bliss. My father is half Indian, and he did track the masters very well, and then they used the lives of the farmers in the town. Threatening my father, forcing him to help find someone. "Wendy finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Twelve days ago Cook left ten people to guard the farmers, and he left with the remaining thirty or more and your father."


    "So as long as my father helps them find the person they are looking for, the person Cook helped put him back?" Wendy asked.


    "It''s not that simple." Zhang Heng shook his head. "Cook''s order to the left-behind was to kill everyone half a month later, leave Bliss, and meet in Lincoln County."


    "Huh?" Wendy''s eyes widened. "What are they doing in Lincoln County?"


    "Haven''t you seen that, Cook actually doesn''t care about the thing that was lost," Zhang Hengdao said. "His goal is just your father from beginning to end. They plan to go to Lincoln County for the hanged independence Armies revenge, so your father who is accompanying you will be completely pulled into the water, and there is no way out except to stay with Cook''s gang. "


    "Then what should we do?" Wendy''s response was more calm than Zhang Heng imagined. Although she was also worried, she did not become panicked because of worry, but said, "If you can I solve this, I can take control and give you half of the ranch land and the cows on the land. "


    "To this day, there is only one way. We need to stop them before they reach Lincoln County, but even if I can''t handle more than 30 people, we have to find some helpers."


    ��������


    Two days later, Zhang Heng and Wendy rushed back to Glen Town again and again.


    "Hahaha, see who''s here." The old cowboy sneered outside the police station. "I''ve been waiting this day for a long time, okay, it hasn''t been long before we last met. I didn''t expect it. I can get revenge on my horse so soon. "


    "You and Cook''s leader, Cook, don''t you?" Zhang Henglema straightened.


    "Well, how do you know?" The old cowboy''s face changed greatly, and he looked around quickly, seeing that no one noticed this way, and then he was slightly relieved.


    "Your secret really surprised me," Zhang Hengdao said. "The sheriff of Glentown turned out to be associated with the notorious Cook."


    "You don''t know anything, boy, don''t easily comment on the past of others, you were not there at the time." The old cowboy snorted coldly.


    "Tell me, tell me everything that year, so that we can save Matthew." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I think I made it clear last time that I would bring those past events into my grave." The old cowboy shook his head.


    "Are you so stubborn and unwilling to cooperate is it determined that Cook will not kill Matthew, but there is something worse in this world than killing a person, that is to ruin his life, I do n��t know that Cook and What does Matthew have to do, but I do know that Cook is mixing up Matthew ��s life, and just as we speak now, Cook is taking his people with Matthew to Lincoln County, ready to die for one Of the gang members ��revenge, you need to know what that means, needless to say."


    "What? Is Cook planning to attack Lincoln County? Lincoln County is not a small town like Glen. Cook can help capture it."


    "They''re not trying to capture it. As long as the armed forces in the town react to it and grow up, even if you''re done, consider bringing Matthew to the tension with the town. You think when he and Cook What would the people in the town think about the people behind you? "


    The old cowboy heard a silence.


    After a while, when Zhang Heng was about to give up, the old cowboy suddenly said again, "I know, Cook always wanted Matthew to be his successor. Before that, he also trained Matthew in this direction. of."


    "My father was once Cook''s gang?" Wendy was shocked.


    "Not only, I, Matthew, Cook, the three of us were the original members of the Cook Gang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, at that time we were not called the Cook Gang but the lucky horseshoes. We formed the lucky horseshoes. Nor is it for the purpose of burning and looting, but for revenge. "


    "revenge?"


    The old cowboy looked at Wendy. "Your father rarely talks to you and your mother about the previous thing, right, about his past, he worked in Cook''s ranch before meeting your mother, and he also met there. To the love of my life��Mary, they were married, and Mary was pregnant with her child shortly after. Matthew at that time was like the happiest person in the world, and I and Matthew are good friends. They are still preparing. Let their first child recognize me as the godfather, but no one expected that misfortune came so quickly. "


    "One time Cook and Matthew drove the cattle to a town five hundred miles away to sell. When they returned home, they found that their home had been ransacked, and Mary was gone. At first they thought it was a robber, but later found Things are not so simple. All signs point to the only son of a director of Pacific Union Railroad at the time, Ruben, who was a playboy. He nominally came to supervise the inspection of the railway project, but actually only brought a group of fox friends and dog friends out for hunting. Flowers and wine, they saw Mary in the town, Ruben couldn''t move his eyes immediately, they teased Mary a few times, but was stopped by Matthew who was rushed.


    "However, Matthew and Cook did not expect that as soon as they left the town, Mary was taken away by Ruben. They later found Ruben and asked him to release Mary, but Ruben denied it. And the **** was found out because he was worried about his good deeds, and even killed Mary without doing it. It wasn''t until a week later that we found Mary''s body in the woods, but the body had been stung by a wild dog. Then, pitiful the child in her stomach, only three months old, did not keep it. "

 v2 Chapter 365： Revenge Story

    "We thought about solving this by law. However, Pacific Union Railway has a lot of power. It is their one-word thing to build a railway for your town. Railroad towns are developing rapidly and new immigrants There will be more and more, on the contrary, it is difficult to transport the goods in the town ... We were in a small town at the time. There were less than fifty people in the town. Everyone was looking forward to the railway repairing. The days are getting better, and Ruben obviously knows this too, so he wants to beat the sheriff in the town to cover this up.


    The old cowboy also seemed to be caught in the memory and paused. "The sheriff in the town at that time was Mr. Thompson. He and the people of the United Pacific Railroad Company stood completely together, just like their loyal dog, Thompson The medallion asserted that Mary was robbed and killed by a nearby robber. "


    "Afterwards, we wanted to give Thompson and the Pacific Union Railroad to others through the town, but we found that no one wants to stand with us at all. Everyone wants the railroad more than justice, which is why we are lucky. Horseshoes will be born, Cook said to the sheriff of tm, if no one can give us justice, then we will create our own justice.


    "... In addition to us, Cook wrote to two of his friends at the time, and they also rushed to the town, plus another cowboy who worked for Cook. We have six people in total, which are lucky horseshoes. All members. "


    I heard Zhang Heng interrupted the old cowboy. "Is that horseshoe-shaped mark on your chest left after joining the lucky horseshoe?" Zhang Heng saw this mark when searching the old cowboy in Hegukou before. It is suspected that the latter is related to the main task.


    "Yes, yes," the old cowboy admitted. "Matthew and Cook also had it, but Matthew later cut the road scar at that location in order to get rid of this imprint. This is a later thing. In short, people When we arrived, the six of us covered our faces together and came to the house of Ruben''s group in the dark. We planned to kill them while they were drunk and unprepared, but then things started to get out of control ... Lu There are ten people in Ben. Except for two playmates, the rest are security officers assigned to him by his director''s father, but those guys are embroidered pillows.


    "Matthew rushed to the front and directly killed the only two people who were still awake in the house. Later, we also started to kill and kill. Do n��t take the two witches and kill them. Cook and I had a dispute. Cook said that they might have been there when Mary was killed, but I said we could n��t determine this. We ��re here to get revenge, not To kill the innocent, just as we were arguing, a witch wanted to sneak out while we weren''t paying attention, so a friend of Cook chased out and shot her directly. When he returned, he took another witch Also killed.


    "Then ... Sheriff Thompson rushed over when he heard the gunshot. He pulled out his gun and wanted to shoot at me. I had no choice but to rob him before him. At this point everything was messed up. Ku Ke told us that it was too late to retreat. Everyone in the town knew the resentment between us and Reuben. When the new sheriff took office, we still could not escape. In this case, it would be better to be one step ahead, simply You''ve killed everyone in town. "


    "So you really slaughtered the entire town?" Wendy asked.


    "Yes, men and women, from the elderly to the children, we shot and killed all the living things that can be seen in front of me. I always remember that night, everything in front of me was red. We didn''t leave a living mouth. Before I I said we live in a small town, so we all know each other, and some even talked to me during the day, and I had to kill them myself that night.


    "In the early days, the battle was almost one-sided, but later, more and more people were also armed when they heard gunfire, especially the last two people, who had many sons, blocked the door with tables and beds. Shooting at us in the window on the second floor. It was a **** battle that lasted until dawn. There were only three living people in the town: me, Matthew and Cook, and almost everyone was injured. I do n��t know this. What a matter, but certainly beyond the scope of revenge. "


    The old cowboy''s eyes were also full of regrets. "Afterwards, the three of us sat in the middle of the town and looked at each other. None of them spoke. After that, Cook dragged a wounded leg home, and took the money and money from his ranch. We divided, and in the afternoon we all went our separate ways. "


    "Matthew and I both chose to remain anonymous and live a normal life. Matthew went to Lincoln County ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and used his money to open a ranch, marry a wife and have children. I wandered aimlessly. After some time, I finally came to Glen Town and drove away two young gangsters who harassed and extorted at the bar. The locals were accidentally selected as the sheriff and lived here. As for Cook ... I got him again. I only learned that he formed the Cook Gang and claimed to be responsible for things in the previous town. I know he is protecting us, especially Matthew. Cook likes Matthew and always regards him as his son. Especially after Mary''s death, Matthew was Cook''s only relative in the world.


    "I don''t know why he wanted to break Matthew''s peaceful life. It''s been more than ten years since then. It doesn''t make sense." The old cowboy frowned.


    "But he did find Matthew." Zhang Hengdao, "If you want to stop him, you have to stop them before they reach Lincoln County. There are fifteen people on my side, and they can get to Glentown in the afternoon. How much can you get over there? "


    The people Zhang Heng was looking for were those miners and farmers in Bliss. This matter could not seek help from other law enforcers. Fortunately, after a long night of negotiations, the people in Bliss finally reached a preliminary consensus. Ke helped this external threat, and they picked out the fifteen best marksmen from them. Zhang Heng and Wendy took a step first and came to the town of Glen to find the old cowboy, and they followed closely behind.


    "Four, that''s the four people you saw that day," said the old cowboy. "Only they are people who can be completely trusted."


    "Sorry, are you talking about the guy who was **** and thrown by the road?" Wendy muttered. "Can that guy be reliable, he doesn''t look much older than me."


    "It''s better than nothing. In this way, we will have twenty people. Although the number is a bit disadvantaged, we can fight a battle anyway." Zhang Heng said.

 v2 Chapter 366： fate

    On the vast Gobi, a group of people hurried on their horses. They have been swaying in the wild for a week. Everyone looks dusty, but it is getting closer and closer to the final end of Yining.


    But when they arrived at their destination, they found that it had been swallowed up by the fire, leaving only the charred wreckage of the place.


    Matthew turned over and dismounted, standing in the center of the town, looking up, everywhere, there were broken walls, and no living thing could be found.


    "I told you, they all died in the fire."


    If Zhang Heng is also here, he will surely recognize the speaker, that is, the bailiff named Morton who happened to encounter him on the first night when he came to this copy, but the current situation of the latter does not look very good. His eyes were bruised, the bones of his nose were broken, and his teeth were missing four or five. He was tied to the horse and his speech was leaking.


    "I don''t believe your words of the mysterious Oriental gunman ... I have lived in Lincoln County for so long and have never seen such a person." Matthew frowned.


    "Like I said, if it wasn''t for the night I met him, I wouldn''t believe there would be such a strange person in this world. He is like a mysterious ghost. No one knows where he came from. After that, I I asked the nearby town along the direction when he came, and no one ever saw such a person. He seemed to suddenly appear on this Gobi, killing seven good hands in the bar, and forty kilograms. The gold and what you are looking for are gone, and I did hear him say he was going to Lincoln County when I met him. "


    "Then we''ll go to Lincoln County, too," the humpbacked old man said.


    "No, I won''t go to Lincoln County with you." Matthew shook his head. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re calling, Cook. In Bliss, you deliberately disclosed my name to the town Man, when you go to rob this guy, "Matthew pointed to Morton on the horse," Must also take me, do you want to connect me with Cook in this way? "


    "You were part of Cook''s gang and one of the founders," said the humpbacked old man.


    "No, I have nothing to do with your gang, and lucky Horseshoe has nothing to do with Cook''s gang." Matthew said, "Are you guys showing me this, Cook? You and this guy named Morton Are you actually making an appointment? It''s because I''m in such a large circle to trick me into going to Lincoln County with you. "


    "You can''t help but look at me a bit too high, kid." The old man humpbacked, and he found a box of chewing cigarettes. "I''m not one of the Pacific Union Railroad companies. I can let the bailiffs serve me. Indeed, I have been thinking about how to get you to Lincoln County with me, but it seems that this problem has now been resolved by itself, and this is probably the choice of fate. "


    "I don''t believe in **** fate," Matthew said.


    "I did n��t believe it, but if it ��s not fate, we should sit together in your house now. You hug your son. I hug my granddaughter. We are drinking beer and talking about those worthless. A trivia of life, and Mary ... Mary is preparing dinner in the kitchen. "


    Cook paused. "But you''re right. There is no fate in this world. Some are just weak and strong. I don''t regret the establishment of the Cook Gang. I just regret that I realized this too late. I let myself have Happy life blinded my eyes, just like you are now, but the cruel life will one day wake us up. I heard that you married a woman in Lincoln County and gave birth to a daughter. "


    "Things between us, don''t involve them." Matthew warned.


    The old man with a humpback smiled, "It''s not me who is worried about you, but the fate of your mouth. Don''t you worry that what happened to Mary will happen to them again?"


    Matthew heard his words fall into silence.


    "Look, how fragile your so-called happiness is. There are too many big people in the world like the directors of Pacific Union Railways. Matthew, you are just an ant under their feet. You do n��t know when that boot will fall. On your own, do you know where I went after the three of us separated. "


    "where?"


    "I went to the East Coast by train."


    "Then why are you back?"


    "What, do you think I''m going to go to New York for retirement?" The old humpback laughed. "No, I''m going to carry out the revenge to the end. I''m going to kill the director of Pacific Union Railroad Company. After I''ve done it well, The preparation for being arrested, I lost Mary, anyway, I do n��t want to live anymore ... things go smoother than I thought. I slipped into the target''s home without much effort. The guys on the East Coast are different from us. They There was almost no alertness, and I even had a chance to enjoy his wife in front of him before I even started, and then I noticed that he looked at me, so frightened and helpless, like a puppy in the rain At that moment, UU reading suddenly realized that I became his destiny. "


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Matthew frowned.


    "My point is that if you want to get rid of the tragic fate of this infinite loop, you will become the fate itself." Cook said, "Join us, Matthew, and stop making appointments, we have four More than a dozen brave and fearless men come and go, the marksmanship is excellent, and the entire west is our hunting ground. "


    "Since you have more than forty men, why do you have to join me?"


    "Because you are my relative, Matthew, I have always regarded you as a son, because your bloodline is not popular in the town, I accepted you, taught you how to use a gun, how to ride a horse, and treat your daughter Married to you, you are like me when I was young, join us and I will continue to guide you. "


    "Guide me where to go with you to hell?"


    "This ending is not too bad. You and I joined forces, and even if he fell, he could kill Satan." The old humpback looked forward to Matthew.


    Then the latter shook his head. "No, Cook, I have a wife and a daughter. I ca n��t be a robber with you. Revenge is over. We killed all the people in the town. It ��s over. I love it. Mary, no less than you. Because of this, I can be sure that she does not want to see you like this. You just apply the pain you have suffered to others, then you and Ruben What''s the difference? "


    "I''m stronger than him, that''s why I survived." Humpback said, "On this land, only strong people can win themselves the right to survive. Unfortunately, you are not strong enough, Matthew, But it doesn''t matter, and soon you will become strong, come on, boy, let''s meet a new future together. "

 v2 Chapter 367： We want to stop him

    On the grassland, two brothers, the old cowboy, Zhang Heng, Wendy and the deputy sheriff, are sitting around the bonfire.


    On both sides are miners and farmers in Bliss town. Although the two sides decided to act together, they were very clear, there was no communication at all, they each did their own thing, and looked at each other''s eyes. Full of hatred.


    There was a look of worry on the old cowboy''s face.


    "What?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Our manpower is still a little too low, and our combat experience is not enough, and there are still internal contradictions. Against this situation, we will face the Cook Gang with fear."


    Zhang Heng did not answer the old cowboy''s question, but instead asked, "Do you know a lot about Cook?"


    "No, the overwhelming majority is my impression of him when we were living in the town. He is a very easy-going person. Like his wife and daughter, the family are devout Puritans. We are the earliest to the town. I was only six years old when I was in a caravan. People nowadays probably have a hard time imagining the difficulties and dangers we encountered on the road. Robbers, Indians, bad guys, We have gone through many tough battles, and Cook is the best shooter among us. You can hardly imagine that a gentleman like him fights so bravely.


    "He is the best of us. He is a born leader. He is like a gunman and cares for everyone. Without him, we would n��t be able to reach the settlements. When the town was just established, we had unanimously decided to choose him as the sheriff. However, he refused. He was the first to put his family first. After he opened his own ranch, he wanted to spend the rest of his time with his wife, so we chose Old Thompson as the sheriff.


    "He is also a good man to be respected, but unfortunately he hasn''t sat enough in this position for even a year. He went to help the widow in town to owe money and was ambushed by the debtor and his two brothers. He was killed, one of them was later caught and hanged in the next town, and two have not fallen yet. Some people said they fled to Japan. Some people said they were killed by a robber. Others said They changed their names to join the army. In short, they were not found.


    "And then Morris, who worked for four years, was shot blind at the sight of a group of robbers who fled to town, but he miraculously survived, but two years later he still Retired from the position of sheriff. Then came Thompson, the son of Old Thompson ... During this period, Cook had two children, the first was a boy, but unfortunately failed to survive, and then a girl Son, Mary, I think the Cooks gave this daughter their love for the first child.


    "Cook originally wanted a third child, but in the end her wife died of dystocia and neither the adult nor the child could survive. Cook was depressed for a while, but fortunately he had his daughter, and Mary made him successful. Came out of the haze, embraced life again, and then Matthew appeared. Matthew''s father was an Indian of the Apache tribe, and his mother was a British immigrant. His birth was originally an accident because of his Indian descent, no one in town likes him.


    "When he first arrived, I had a fight with him. At that time, I was just a young man. I couldn''t tell right from wrong. I just hit him because he didn''t like his eyes, but we didn''t expect that we would instead Becoming friends, Matthew said that he wanted to find a job in town, but at that time I was just a poor boy, so I recommended him to Cook, because I knew that if there was another person in town who had the heart to accept him, That must be Cook.


    "Sure enough, Matthew had nothing at the time, but he was diligent and humble, and he was very humble. He could see that he liked him very much. He not only taught him to shoot horses, but also kept him at home for dinner from time to time. His son, the vast majority of the world are blind-headed idiots. Only a few people can see the shining point in his heart through a person''s gender, race, appearance, and Cook has such ability.


    "You all know what happened next, and I wo n��t tell you more. Cook married Mary, and then the unfortunate thing happened. Until now I do n��t know if what we did that night was right or wrong. "The old cowboy paused." But I thought about it later. I don''t think that out of control that night was an accident. At that time, most of us decided to take revenge for Mary, but with Cook''s cleverness. He was kind and meticulous, and he could n��t possibly know the situation we faced after killing Ruben ��s people, so he should have decided from the beginning to kill everyone in the town.


    "At that time, he was probably full of disappointment with the people in the town ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Considering that he had done so much for this town, the people in the town should have supported him, but when Mary was killed, But few people would stand by his side, which made him taste of betrayal.


    "I heard what happened afterwards. After the three of us broke up, he should have gone to the East Coast alone, killed the director of Pacific Union Railroad, and then he came back and founded the Cook Gang. For many years, the Cook Gang has been the most powerful and frightening gang in the west. They robbed trains, ransacked towns, and even confronted the Rangers Regiment. Of course, they also suffered heavy losses, and even At one point someone thought they had disappeared, but it didn''t take long for them to pop up again, and they became more cruel and powerful.


    "Except for the larger towns, small towns like Glen live in fear of the Cook Gang." The old cowboy looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes. "I tell you these past events, I want you to know What ��s so terrible about Cook is that if someone like him with all kinds of excellent qualities decides to be evil, the damage it can cause is definitely greater than that of a general robber. I do n��t know what happened to him after we were separated. What ultimately prompted him to take this step, but we must stop him.


    "If at first he was only obsessed with revenge, then everything he did after that was out of the scope of revenge. His hands were stained with the blood of innocent people, not just those of the big names, but more ordinary Civilian, because he does n��t know how many children have lost their father, his wife has lost his husband, and even the entire family has been slaughtered by him. It is not accidental that happened in Bliss. If he is allowed to continue like this, I don''t know how many crazy things he will do. "The old cowboy looked solemnly.

 ~： Sorry, goo. . .

    Tomorrow, when I wake up, this little dad is a good pigeon ~ (; �� O ��) o, I was wrong.


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Sorry, Goo. . .


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Full text update of selected book network, keep in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 368： Hunters Lodge (Happy 7th Eve ~)

    According to the description of the old cowboy, Zhang Heng has basically determined that Cook''s marksmanship is above lv2, and should not have reached lv3, but the difference is not too much, and his riding is good, and he can shoot at once. Not as good as when stationary.


    Taking into account the age of Cook, if there is a fair showdown, Zhang Heng has a certain certainty to be able to defeat the opponent, but if you count the more than 30 members of the Cook gang, the situation is indeed as the old cowboy said, and not optimistic.


    Fortunately, they still have time.


    Cook should not have thought that the ten people who remained in Bliss would be killed, resulting in their whereabouts being leaked in advance.


    According to Zhang Heng''s preliminary estimate, it should be one day before Cook''s group can reach Lincoln County, and before considering how to deal with so many robbers, there is a key issue before everyone, that is how to catch up with Cook And Matthew intercepted them before they reached Lincoln County.


    "The earliest copy of the Cook''s gang on me was two months ago," the old cowboy frowned. "They have always been like this, coming and going. Some people call them the Scarlet Scourge, and no one knows that they are Wherever they appear and where they are going, the only thing everyone knows is that where they pass must be blood, like a disaster. "


    "I probably know where they will be." Zhang Hengdao, Marshal Morton has been tracking the bandits disguised as fur traders, as long as Cook and Matthew are not stupid, they will find Morton first, so they should now You have come to the scorched town.


    Then 80% of them would believe Morton''s words, thinking that he had taken away the forty kilograms of gold and the things that Cook put in the bank.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has not been able to determine whether that thing really exists, or it was just an excuse for Cook to cheat Matthew.


    Considering that apart from Cook, the only group who could answer this question has been killed by Zhang Heng. It may be difficult for him to get an answer again.


    Zhang Heng told the old cowboy where Cook and others might be coming, and the latter spread out a map pointing at a forest road twenty miles east of Lincoln County. "If your news is OK, the library Ke should first gather with the ten people who remain in Bliss, and then launch an attack on the county seat. Considering that there will be a certain interval between the arrival of both of them, the first person should find a place to repair first. Here is the most Good location. "


    Wendy, aside, interjected at the same time, "My father and I went there in the summer. I remember there was a hunter''s hut. The hunter''s hut had no owner and could be used by those hunting in the woods to rest."


    "If Cook didn''t see anyone left in Bliss when he arrived, he should also rest in the hut." The old cowboy said.


    "Can we ambush there in advance?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s difficult," the old cowboy shook his head. "I haven''t seen the place yet, but Cook himself is very cautious. I heard the marshals who chased him down and said that no matter where he went, he would first send people to search around, and Peripheral vigilance will be deployed, which is why the Cook Gang is so difficult to eliminate. Even if we want to surround him, we cannot find a hiding place nearby, but we must come from a distance. "


    Zhang Heng''s words also frowned. Night battle was his biggest support. However, if the people of Cook chose to use the hunter''s hut as the base, they huddled until it dawned, and they wanted to rely on a group of miners and farmers to resist the help of Cook A group of fierce bands is obviously not realistic.


    "Let''s go there first," Zhang Heng thought for a while.


    ��������


    Their time is actually very tight. Cook''s people should be able to rush to Lincoln County as soon as one day, and Zhang Heng will spend less than half a day to get to the woods, and they need to beware of being in the woods. Li met with the Cook helpers in advance, so the time left for them to prepare was only half a day, so before the day dawned, the group set off again and came to Wendy''s hut.


    The hut was located in the middle of the woods. There was a path that was trampled out, and there was a stream flowing beside it. Because it had just rained, the air in the woods was very humid, and the bark was still carrying water droplets.


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng and others, because it means that if they want to force Cook and others out of the house with a fire attack, in addition, the surrounding trees have also been cut down. Silent access from the outside is also difficult.


    To prevent horseshoe marks from being noticed, the old cowboy let everyone else wait outside the woods. Only he, Zhang Heng and Wendy entered.


    The old cowboy walked around the hunter''s hut, and then asked Zhang Heng, "Do you have any ideas?"


    "This room can''t accommodate more than 30 people. There should be some people outside. Whenever there is a war, the people inside will definitely notice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is difficult to complete the raid, but if you are lucky, maybe You can kill as many people outside as possible to create favorable conditions for the later battles, "Zhang Heng paused." But the real trouble is to wait for the opponent to hide in the house after the fight. There is no cover here, we will be very Passive, have to figure out a way to get them out of it. "


    "Even if we can get them out of it, are you so sure you can beat them?" The old cowboy raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not possible to hit all the nets. If they are going to leave, I won''t be able to kill them all, but if I only kill Cook, I''m still a bit sure." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Enough, Cook has always been the soul and brain of the Cook Gang. As long as Cook is killed, the Cook Gang will naturally cease to exist." The old cowboy said, "I may have a way to get them out of it, But you still have to borrow it. "


    "They all listen to your assignment, sheriff."


    After a brief discussion of the next action plan, everyone quit the forest first. If so many people go to Lincoln County, they will surely attract local attention. Therefore, they only leave one person looking forward, and the rest are facing west. After walking for twenty miles, resting after a grassy slope, Zhang Heng had one more thing to do before the war.


    He has always been quiet on the way, looking forward to someone Wendy who has forgotten his existence.


    "Come on, I''ll send you home first." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I beg you, I''ve practiced the gun for a long time, and it is ready to fight, and you are not short of manpower now," Wendy begged.


    "You have never experienced a real battle at all. This is not as simple as you think. And what we are about to face is the most powerful and ferocious gang in the entire west. I don''t think there is any room for negotiation." Everlasting color road.

 v2 Chapter 369： Old cowboy plan

    Seeing Zhang Heng''s resolute attitude, Wendy said nothing, obediently followed Zhang Heng and returned to his ranch.


    A woman who was milking in the cowshed saw her coming back, immediately lowered the milk bucket on her hand and ran over, holding her in her arms and choking, "It''s great, they said you were a strange East I was kidnapped, Matthew was gone, and I was dying. "


    Wendy tried to remove her head from the woman''s chest, and heard a bit of awkward glances at Zhang Heng. "Sorry ..."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter, it''s human."


    "Oh!" The woman only noticed Zhang Heng at this time, immediately blocking Wendy behind her, revealing a hint of vigilance in her eyes, but she probably didn''t know what to say, so she stood there.


    The scene was a bit embarrassing, and Zhang Heng finally said, "Your daughter has been sent back by me. You better watch her and stop running around."


    Wendy ��s unexpected cooperation this time made Zhang Heng feel a bit reassured. Considering her previous record, she could n��t help worrying about whether she would sneak out again. Zhang Heng had planned to arrange for her to be watched by her personally, but this time they The manpower is already very tight, and there is no way to draw a person alone to do this kind of thing.


    "I didn''t run around, I went out to find my father," Wendy argued.


    "Anyway, as long as you can stay at home honestly this time." Zhang Hengdao, then nodded at Wendy''s mother, "excuse me."


    He didn''t wait for the other person to answer, and he left on a turnip, and just as Zhang Heng walked on his front foot, a carriage carrying beer into his back leg entered Lincoln County.


    The driver jumped off the carriage and unloaded the wine barrels from the cart with the workers around him. The bar owner came out and saw the visitor somewhat surprised. "Where is Bagget? He didn''t always come to deliver wine before." ? "


    "Bagget is sick and contracted chickenpox, so this time he will replace me with his job." Humane driving.


    "Poor boy." The bar owner said with emotion, "I hope he can get through this, come on, bring in the wine, you haven''t had lunch yet, just because I have some stuffing cakes left in my kitchen."


    "That couldn''t be better." The driver tied his horse and laughed, showing a row of yellow teeth.


    However, the bar owner didn''t notice that the workers behind him were pale. Of course, he wouldn''t be so concerned even if he noticed it. The coachman Bagget who got on the trip together got chickenpox. This young man was in a bad mood and was in love. There is excusable.


    ��������


    After Zhang Heng dealt with Wendy''s affairs, he returned to the old cowboy and others as soon as possible.


    In the distance, he saw that the old cowboy was cutting something with a knife. Zhang Heng came to him, "Why, are you still a tailor?"


    "Of course I''m not a **** tailor, but you want Cook and his people to abandon the hunter''s hut and come out of it, you have to pray that my craftsmanship is good enough."


    "Ok?"


    "The only thing that can worry Cook around here is Major Wade and his men over a hundred soldiers," said the old cowboy. "I plan to disguise as Major Wade and his men. If we are lucky enough, at night The moonlight is not so bright, and the eyes of Cook and his men are not so sharp. My plan may be successful. If Cook realizes that he is surrounded by the army, he will not stay in that hut any more, and will instead be surrounded by it. Start running before it''s fully closed. "


    "It sounds pretty good." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We better pray that this works." The old cowboy said.


    "Is there any movement over the woods?" Zhang Heng asked again.


    "For the time being, we have not found the brigade''s men and horses. There are two little ghosts who want to go hunting in the mountains. We are persuaded by our people to go back, but we can''t directly warn the people in the county. Once Cook and his men and women have arrived there I''m afraid that if someone goes in, I won''t be able to survive. "


    "So what is your proposal?"


    "We better start early."


    That being said, the news from the cabin passed all night, and no trace of the Cook Gang could be found.


    The next morning, Cook also did not show up.


    "What''s the matter, is there a deviation in the route you gave?" The old cowboy asked Zhang Heng.


    "The route ... there should be no problem, and there is still one day left to the appointed time. Although they should have arrived according to their moving speed, it does not rule out that some other accidents happened on the road, wait a minute." Zhang Hengdao.


    If Zhang Heng''s equestrian is good enough, plus a good horse, he may be able to wander around and do some investigations, but now, he has no good way except to continue to wait. Zhang Heng is already set Idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After this thing is over, practice riding and shooting.


    Then it was a long time ago, and some of those miners and farmers had begun to grow irritable.


    They followed Zhang Heng because they were afraid of revenge in their town. When they left, the defense force in the town became weaker. The most feared thing was that Cook''s men did not come to attack Lincoln County. Instead, they suddenly turned to their town.


    This situation is undoubtedly a disaster for those who stay in the town.


    Fortunately, shortly after sunset, people scouting in the woods ran back quickly on horses.


    Everyone''s heart was tense immediately, because it probably means that the goal has finally appeared.


    Sure enough, the comer shouted before dismounting, "Cook Gang, those who Cook Gang! They have arrived!"


    The old cowboy was shocked, and Wen Yan immediately asked, "How many people are here, is Cook in it?"


    "I didn''t dare to look carefully. They were very vigilant. When they arrived at the hut, they immediately started searching for the vicinity. I was afraid they would find out. I ran away after looking at it from a distance." The investigator added, "But I I''m sure they are, because I recognized one of them. He forced us to kill Sheriff Harper. There are many of them. It should be Cook''s army. What should we do now? ? "


    "No, it''s too early now." The old cowboy shook his head. "At least I have to wait for the sun to go down completely, and also look at the moonlight at night. Let''s fill up your stomach first and put on" military uniform "to prepare for the battle . "


    Having said that, he pulled a tall, slightly fat guy aside, the latter is the role of Major Wade tonight. Taking advantage of this time, the old cowboy finally told him how he should go to the house when he arrived. The people here shouted.


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 370： Peripheral alert

    Honestly, Zhang Heng was not very lucky on the way. People who had just entered the copy had to go through a whole bar to drink saliva, but later found out that they were related to their mainline missions. On the way with Wendy to find his father Encountered the old cowboy, but the other party fought with him in order to send Wendy home, and when he arrived at the destination, he was involved in the conflict between the local miners and farmers. Fortunately, tonight, his bad luck seems to be finally over.


    As soon as the sun went down, a large dark cloud rarely appeared in the sky, directly blocking the moonlight, making visibility at night very low, and indirectly increasing the success rate of their actions tonight.


    However, everyone was cautious and decided to wait another two hours before acting.


    The battle was approaching, and the look of everyone''s face in the camp was different.


    Zhang Heng walked to the old cowboy, who was holding a hip flask in a daze.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course," said the old cowboy, "why am I bad?"


    "You just talked about the relationship between Cook and Matthew, and you and Matthew, but didn''t mention the relationship between you and Cook."


    "There is nothing to mention between Cook and me," said the old cowboy. "I joined Lucky Horseshoe because of Matthew, and I am just a friend relationship with Cook."


    "Is that so, but from your tone, I can hear you admire Cook." Zhang Heng sat down in front of the old cowboy and put the Winchester rifle on his knee.


    The latter heard a moment of silence and said, "He has always been my most admired person, no, I should say that he is a man admired by all the young people in the town, even if ... after that night, I Knowing that she didn''t tell me all the plans, but I don''t blame him. Really, he knows me, knows each of us, and knows that if the price is to kill the whole town, we may not join his revenge, so I can Forgive him on this matter, but everything that happened after that made me ... a little difficult to accept.


    "Actually, I lied before. I found him when the Cook Gang was founded and was alone. At that time, they just ransacked a train, killed all the passengers on it, and lost valuable things. They searched, and the rest of the goods were burned by a fire. At that time, the Cook Gang was not so cunning, and I found them along the trail left by them. "


    "What then?" Zhang Heng took the jug handed over by the old cowboy and took a sip.


    "Then I was discovered by their people. A guy attacked me from behind with a sneak attack. When I opened my eyes again, I found myself tied to a tree."


    "Don''t Cook recognize you?"


    "No, he looked at me quietly in front of me, and one of his men pointed a gun at my head. But at that time, I was very angry and didn''t consider my safety, just asked him aloud why he changed Like this. "


    "How did he answer you?"


    "He didn''t answer me, he just asked me how many people I found. I didn''t answer his question, and then his men started beating me. It lasted about three minutes. They were very hard. My ribs were at least Broken two, just when I thought I was going to die, Cook finally let them stop, and then told me that this was the first and last time, if he met me again, he would kill me alive and said After they left, they left me alone under that tree.


    "I stayed there for a whole week before being rescued by a passing caravan." Said the old cowboy. "So don''t worry I will keep it because of the past friendship night actions. In fact, I also have a debt to be with him. Do it. "


    ��������


    Two hours passed quickly.


    Zhang Heng and his party started at 9pm. In order to avoid being noticed by the other party, they rode very slowly and wrapped their horseshoes in a cloth. They didn''t reach the outside of the forest until 10pm.


    The look of the old cowboys has also become dignified. Now this visibility will help them to disguise as Major Wade and their soldiers, but it will also increase the difficulty of sneaking in. After Cook helped enter the forest, they were the only ones responsible for investigation. People have ran back to report, so now they know nothing about the situation in the forest, and they do not know what the other party''s alert arrangements are.


    "I''ll show the way in front." Zhang Hengdao said as he touched [filter lens] and brought it to his eyes.


    In the effective range of 300 meters, all the scenes became clear again, and even the water droplets on the trunk could not escape Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    The crowd walked about 200 yards quietly, and then Zhang Heng stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" The old cowboy asked in a low voice.


    "Someone is in the tree in front." Zhang Hengdao.


    With the help of [Filter Lens], Zhang Heng can clearly see that there is a guy on the tree not far from Cook who is responsible for alerting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This distance ... It is really troublesome to handle, after all, Zhang There are also 19 people on Heng''s side. So many people will make a sound even if they move carefully, and Zhang Heng can''t use the gun to solve each other from a long distance, because the sound of the gun will expose their whereabouts, and bows and arrows will not work. , The sound of the corpse falling will also alarm others.


    "Changing directions," Zhang Hengdao said.


    Although there are thirty people in the Cook Gang, it is impossible to cover the entire forest, and the people responsible for vigilance are not the same. For example, the guy Zhang Heng met after switching to the east, squatted under the tree.


    Zhang Heng took his bow and arrow from a peasant, and then he carefully moved forward a certain distance. At about 80 meters, the other party began to notice that the forest was full of dead branches and leaves. It is inevitable that there will be movement when walking on top of it. Fortunately, the other party can''t see people clearly at this distance, and there is a high probability that they will only think that it is a wild animal.


    Zhang Heng touched for another ten meters, and probably reached the limit. Then he placed [Arris''s arrow] on the bowstring, roughly aimed at the target''s position, and then released his finger. [Arris''s arrow] left the string. Fly out, draw an arc in the night, hit the target''s heart accurately.


    He only heard a dull hum from the guy. He also wanted to reach out and pull out the arrow stuck in his chest, but he could no longer use his hand to rest on the arrow.


    "It''s safe." Zhang Heng rushed back to the crowd, then came to the guy who was shot dead by him, and retracted [Arrow of Paris].


    After quietly removing the dark whistle in this direction, there was no trouble in the rest of the journey. The crowd quickly approached the hunter''s hut. This was also normal. After all, the Cook Gang was not at war and it was impossible to spend a lot of manpower. On outer alert.

 v2 Chapter 371： Fierce battle in the forest

    Zhang Heng can already see the hunter''s hut. In addition, he also saw a few extra tents in the open space.


    At this moment, the Cook''s gang has finished dinner. There is no entertainment in this wild mountain. Most of the robbers chose to sleep at this time except the person in charge of the alert. After all, they will have a tough battle in two days. hit.


    The county town of Lincoln County is different from other small towns. It has sufficient manpower. Although it still has the problem of insufficient police force, there are many ranches nearby. The local ranchers and cowboys have considerable fighting power. The bandits also had to work up their nerves and dare not take it lightly.


    Zhang Heng lay down for a while, but unfortunately [Filter Lens] had no see-through effect, and he couldn''t see where Cook was, but it was no surprise that the latter should be in the hunter''s cabin that was most comfortable to live in, but unfortunately in Zhang Heng He hadn''t walked out of the house in the short period of observation, otherwise the battle tonight would be simple.


    Because he didn''t know how often the people responsible for vigilance changed shifts, Zhang Heng didn''t dare to wait too long, nodded at the old cowboy, and the crowd began to attack by the light from the hunter''s cabin.


    Zhang Heng did not know who shot the old cowboy first. In short, at least two bullets hit a convenient robber at the same time. At the same time, Deputy Sheriff Joseph was excited in his ear. Voice, "I hit!"


    The guy who stood conveniently stood down as soon as he pulled out the thing, but the sound of the gun also cut through the night''s calm.


    The first wave of attacks is conservatively estimated that six or seven people chose the only guy standing outside, but in the end only two bullets were hit, and the rest were either missed or they could only whip a corpse.


    The old cowboy shouted quickly when he saw this, "Aiming at the tent."


    The marksmanship of these peasants and miners is average, coupled with a bit nervous at the beginning, it is not realistic to expect that they can hit the target, but the goal of the tent is relatively large, as long as the marksmanship is not too bad, if you want to miss it Very difficult.


    Of course, whether the bullet can hit the person inside is another matter.


    In fact, the bandits who licked the blood with their blades also responded quickly. They woke up from their dreams immediately after the attack. They picked up their weapons without even putting on clothes, and even some people came out naked. , Retaliated while looking for a bunker.


    Zhang Heng saw Winchester in his hands and killed one of the coolest guys, but the rest of the kung fu are already lying down, fortunately, most robbers have not even figured it out yet. Where did the enemy come from, he just shot his gun at random, and the people in the wooden house quickly realized what was happening, extinguished the kerosene lamp, and let the outside completely fall into darkness.


    Apart from Zhang Heng, no one was injured except a bad luck miner was rubbed in the arm by a bullet.


    However, the heart of the old cowboy sank. This group of people is definitely stronger than their side. Once the other party has passed the initial period of confusion and calmed down, the final winner must still be Cook.


    This is because the night has limited Cook''s shooting rate. Otherwise, they should have suffered injuries. The old cowboy has no good solution to this. Although his marksmanship is good, but in this environment Restrictions are also great, he can only pin hopes on Zhang Heng now.


    The latter had promised him to deal with this situation, but when the old cowboy asked Zhang Heng what to do, Zhang Heng just told him that he only needed to kill people.


    "........."


    The old cowboy will now see how Zhang Heng killed people.


    After Zhang Heng fired the first two shots, there was no more movement. He used this time to memorize the distribution of Cook ��s help outside the wooden house, and after confirming the position of each person, he fired the gun again. Come.


    After that, the old cowboy saw the most memorable scene in his life, and saw Zhang Heng constantly switching between firing and loading. Every bullet flew from the gun barrel, and a life was harvested opposite him.


    The old cowboy had no idea how Zhang Heng did it. On such a night, even if the outline was unclear, there was no waste of a bullet.


    Zhang Heng directly shot the bullet of one rifle and changed another.


    At the same time, Cook''s side finally began to riot, watching his companions fall one by one, as if they were harvested by death, and the robbers who had seen the strong winds began to panic, finally Began to transfer to the hunter''s hut, Zhang Heng took advantage of this time, shot two people again.


    In this way, Cook''s manpower lost here finally exceeded double digits, and not long after the start of the battle.


    Of course, the old cowboy didn''t just stand and watch the excitement, seeing that the rest of the cook helped retreat to the wooden house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately brought people around, and began to yell inside and tell Cook and others They had been surrounded by the military and wanted them to drop their weapons and surrender.


    After that, Major Wade also stepped forward to start surrendering to it, promising that as long as they surrendered their weapons, they would not immediately kill them, but instead would bring them back to the Federation for a fair trial.


    The old cowboy knew that it was impossible for Cook to agree to this condition, and they were not too tight. Instead, he reserved a direction for the people who helped Cook escape, and Zhang Heng was waiting for Cook to show up.


    The old cowboy yelled outside for a while, but there was no movement in the cabin, just as he began to wonder if the other party had identified them.


    The door of the hunter''s hut opened with the window, and the Cook, who was still nestled inside, flocked out, and began to find their own horses in preparation for a breakout.


    Zhang Hengke restrained the desire to shoot and quickly searched for Cook and Matthew in it.


    Soon he found a guy with a suspected leader, covering his face and holding his body, surrounded by robbers, but Zhang Heng didn''t see Matthew in it.


    Although it was a retreat, the people helped by Cook also showed a considerable degree of organization and did not appear to escape. They had to admit that Cook had trained his men and horses very well, obviously only a group of robbers, but even in terms of discipline It has surpassed the regular army.


    The opportunity was fleeting, and Zhang Heng had no time to pay attention to where Matthew was. He started firing and launched an attack on Cook''s location. He killed the two people who were protecting Cook and finally got a hint of clearance. Zhang Heng pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet hit Cook immediately.


    Zhang Heng could see Cook''s body paused, but then the men next to him helped him immediately, and then a group of people rushed towards the night.

 v2 Chapter 372： Wendys plan

    371


    "Did you hit him?"


    The battle over the old cowboy soon came to an end. This time, because they were closer, they still gained something. Two robbers were killed, and four were wounded, although three of them got out and fled. Already.


    And they were also killed and injured here, and the old cowboy was a little speechless about the result.


    Fortunately, the "military uniforms" on them played a role, and Zhang Heng''s skillful gunmanship also destroyed the confidence of the robbers, leaving them unwilling to fight, otherwise the situation would be unthinkable.


    But the old cowboy was most concerned about Cook''s life and death.


    "Yes," Zhang Heng nodded.


    "where?"


    "head."


    "At such a long distance, in the dark forest, under the protection of the crowd, you shot him in the head?" Although he had previously witnessed Zhang Heng''s magical skills, the old cowboy Still can''t help asking.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s two shots. You''re right, he really surrounded a lot of people. I had to shoot and kill a guy first, and then I killed two slow runners." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I have seen too many weird things when I am my age. I have seen a man bitten by a wasp to his second child. The next week is his most cocky chest. I have seen someone fall from the sky. Hit by a bullet and suddenly fell dead, no one knows who the killer was, but I still want to say that what happened to you is simply a miracle. Your marksmanship and vision are too good, you are simply tm One person is one army, "the old cowboy said with emotion." Did you find Matthew among them? "


    "No." Zhang Hengdao, "what about you?"


    "It''s too dark at night, I can''t tell who is who, but the good news is that at least among the dead, I didn''t see him, but if you really kill Cook, then Matthew may be dangerous. With Cook in, at least Matthew''s safety is not a problem, but if Cook is dead, the remaining robbers are likely to blame Matthew on this matter, so we had better catch up immediately. "


    "I won''t go." Zhang Hengdao.


    He was still a little self-aware. Although his riding progressed every day, the combination of him and turnips did not even see Wendy''s rear lights, let alone a band of robbers who had disappeared without a trace.


    The old cowboy is not reluctant. Although Zhang Heng has supported at least half of their fighting power alone, with the shots he made before, the Cook gang should have lost the courage to resist, and there are only more than ten left. People, they have finally gained an advantage in numbers. Although the marksmanship of the farmers and miners is not good, it is still possible to put a cold gun behind.


    It''s important to save people, the old cowboy didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately turned over.


    Seeing that the rest of the people chased out of the forest, Zhang Heng frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong. The action tonight seemed to be a little smoother. Of course, there was sufficient credit for the preliminary work. However, the combat effectiveness shown by the Cook''s gang did not match some of the legend.


    In addition, as the big boss in this copy, Zhang Heng was hit by his head. Obviously, he could not survive. Zhang Heng did not receive any game points. The only system prompt he got was that he was killing ten people. The members of the Cook gang got 30 points for him, but the main task has not made any progress.


    Did you miss something?


    ��������


    Wendy has been performing well since Zhang Heng left the ranch, and she has broken ground to practice the most hated violin in her house, which pleases her mother. She thought that the child had finally become enlightened after suffering on the road.


    She checked Wendy''s body for the first time, and she was relieved when she found that the thing she was most worried about did not happen. She was a very traditional woman. She was usually opposed to Wendy''s learning to ride a horse. She thought that girls should have girls Look like.


    However, her husband, Matthew, rarely stood by her daughter this time, thinking that the rancher ��s daughter would ride a horse. It ��s not unreasonable. In case of any accident on her own day, Wendy could inherit this ranch. .


    So Wendy got lightning when she was seven years old, and she was so happy that she even wanted to bring lightning to her room to sleep together. Fortunately, this crazy thing was finally stopped by her mother.


    Even so, this mother''s mother had been worried for a long time. If the latter knew that Wendy had gone out for a lap this time and learned to shoot the poor mother, she would probably faint on the spot.


    Fortunately, it seems that everything is back on track. As long as Matthew returns, the family can live a happy and happy life again.


    Wendy played the violin for a while, and leaned to the window to look down quickly, but unfortunately did not see any opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng knows her better, knows her It''s impossible to give up so easily, and Wendy does have a plan for a second escape in her heart.


    And this time she also decided to take away her father ��s shotgun left in the storeroom. She knew where the battle was going to be, with lightning help, and could get there in just an hour. She also learned a new method of marksmanship ( (Self-thinking), Wendy felt that if she unexpectedly appeared when the battle was fierce, she might be able to control the battle.


    But the premise of all this is that she can leave home smoothly.


    Wendy wasn''t discouraged in the afternoon, because if it wasn''t possible during the day, she still had the evening and had dinner. She waited patiently until her mother fell asleep, then crept downstairs and walked to the stable Storage room.


    The process of getting the gun went smoothly, but Wendy had trouble just seconds after he was happy.


    -She rummaged through the storeroom but couldn''t find the bullet.


    It turned out that the place where her father dropped the bullet was now empty. There was no way. She touched it in another place. Wendy, who had no gain, could only sneak back to her room.


    The next morning, she pretended to accidentally talk to her mother about the bullet, which told her that the bullet was locked.


    Wendy had to wait until the next night, first got the keys from her mother''s room, then opened the locked cabinet, took two boxes of bombs from the inside, she re-locked the cabinet and hid the gun temporarily Behind the closet, she returned to her mother''s room to return the key, but at this moment when she put the key back in place, when it was almost done, there was a sudden knock on the door downstairs.


    Wendy froze. Did the battle on the other side be over? Did Zhang Heng return with his father?


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 373： Im going to die, Matthew

    Wendy''s mother was awakened by the knock, and she saw Wendy standing in front of her window holding the key.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    However, she couldn''t care about educating her daughter at the moment. When she heard the knock on the door downstairs, she immediately got dressed and rushed down to open the door. She actually saw the dream outside the door. Figure.


    Twenty-one days have passed since Matthew''s disappearance, and some bad thoughts have inevitably occurred in her heart. Now when she sees her husband returning in peace, tears flow from her eyes instantly.


    She flew into Matthew''s arms.


    But then a voice sounded from her ear.


    "Will you introduce us, Matthew."


    Wendy''s mother looked up and saw an old man with a humpback and three burly men standing behind Matthew. If the bar owner was here, he would probably recognize that one of them had given him wine yesterday afternoon. Coachman.


    The old man took off the hat above his head and saluted her, "Don''t worry, Madam, we are all Matthew''s friends."


    Wendy''s mother looked at her husband.


    The latter nodded, "Jane, this is Cook, Cook, this is Jane, my wife."


    Jane was relieved, and stretched out her hand with a smile. "Forgive me for being a bit nervous during this time. Cook hasn''t been home for a long time. Wendy followed a Oriental man who didn''t know where it came from. Then, There was a message outside saying that a band of robbers were planning to come to the town to plunder, etc ... I remember that the chiefs of the gangs also called Cook. "


    "There are always many coincidences in this world, ma''am." The old man kissed the back of her hand, "I hope I didn''t disturb you, seeing you is like seeing my daughter, you are all so kind and pure It''s a pity she doesn''t have your blessing. "


    "You are too polite, why do you say that?"


    "Oh, something happened to her, terrible things, but it''s all gone, it''s not a good idea." The old man said to the three behind him, "You stay here."


    The three nodded.


    Then the humpbacked man and Matthew walked into the room together. He saw Wendy walking down the stairs and laughed, "Look at this lovely little girl, she is your daughter. Matthew mentioned to me Many times, you''re called Wendy, right? "The old man said as he touched his pocket, and finally took out a gold bar from the inside." I''m sorry I was in a hurry on the road. I didn''t have time to buy candy, so Use this thing instead. "


    "What a pity, this gift is too expensive." Jane shied away quickly.


    "It''s nothing, just a little care of me. Good people like you deserve such a gift, just treat it as a gift of fate."


    When Wendy took the gold bar from the humpbacked man, Matthew said, "Jane, get something to eat, neither Cook nor I have dinner."


    "Okay, I remember baking cookies in the morning."


    "Very well, make two more cups of tea," Matthew said, looking at Wendy again. "You go too, help your mother."


    Wendy glanced at his father, looked at Cook a little suspiciously, and finally followed his mother.


    When the two of them left, the old man humpbacked, "The child''s eyes are quite like yours. When I first saw you, you were the same, with a little stubbornness in your vigilance ..."


    "Don''t go around Cook, aren''t we saying that we''re just going to inquire about the truth in the town, why did you come to my house?" Matthew interrupted him directly.


    "Oh, you don''t need to worry about me to inquire about the real things. Morris had already inquired about the things that should be inquired yesterday." The old man humpbacked, "I asked him to inquire at that time."


    "What exactly do you want?"


    "Nothing, just a little curious about your life over the years."


    Cook tilted his feet to the table in front of him. "I have always regarded you as my son, and I want to know how you are doing after we are separated."


    "You can ask me directly." Matthew said, sullen.


    "Yeah, but by contrast I like to see it with my own eyes." The old man humpback smiled, "I''m sorry to interrupt your life, really, I hope we can come a little bit, start with daily greetings, I Tell you what I have done over the years, tell me how your days are ... "


    "I don''t need to tell me. I know what you''ve done over the years. There''s never been less news about you in the newspaper."


    "Well ... have to admit it, I''m really welcomed by those reporters, as long as I''m still there they will never be unemployed." The old humpback shrugged.


    "Those things you did are not funny, you and your men poured out to burn and plunder, no matter the rich or the poor, the elderly or the children, you will not let go, you set fire to the church, the slaughter is still rampant Baby ... "Matthew coldly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fear is a power, you must learn and get used to using him. I am a robber and not a priest. Do I have to do good deeds and listen to the sufferings of everyone? "


    The old man with a humpback paused, "Hell, I thought you would become more mature in the years after going through that, but in the end you are no different from the past. Well, that ��s the end of the gossip. It''s better to get on the topic. I know you''ve heard a lot of news about me in these years, but the next thing I want to tell you is that those news reports do not have. No, it should be said that even Cook''s gang has a lot do not know."


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "It has nothing to do with that," the old humpback looked into Matthew''s eyes. "I''m going to die, Matthew."


    "After you have done so many bad things, do you think you will get any good end?"


    "No, that''s not what it meant." Cook waved his hand. "I said I was dying referring to my physical condition. There wasn''t much time left for me. I can feel it. This is when I come back to you The real reason. "


    Matthew heard his words silent, "How do you know you''re dying?"


    "This is my body. Of course I know when that day will come." The old man humpbacked. "I have seen the face of the **** of death. He has blue eyes, just like Mary. I am not afraid of death, but I do have a few things to do before I die, the most important of which is to help Cook find a new owner. "


    "You want me to take over from Cook and become the next you?"


    "Why not, believe me, you will like this feeling of freedom. You are just trapped by trivial matters and false happiness. Tonight I came to your house to loosen you. Yes, unlock your tragic cycle, my child. "

 v2 Chapter 374： None of them can save you

    Matthew heard his face suddenly change, "I swear, if you dare to do anything to Jane and Wendy, I will kill you Cook, no matter how many people you fled to the ends of the earth, no matter how many people around you, no matter between us How many contacts have I had before, I will catch up with you and send the bullets into your head. "


    "Very well, all I need is this anger." The old humpback said here but suddenly closed his mouth, and then saw Jane came over with tea and cookies, and said at the same time, "What are you talking about? Thing? "


    "Yeah, Matthew and I talked about the salmon we were fishing together before," said the elderly humpback, who took the tea cup and smiled and thanked him. "I don''t know if he told you that we once went hunting and got lost I did n��t know how to get to a small stream. I do n��t know if we were the first one to find it there. In short, there are so many salmon there, they are almost crowded together. Each one is very fat. Matthew and I do n��t even need to use any fishing gear. They can catch them as long as they reach out, and they have no alert. They are just waiting there for you, which makes me curious. What made them look like this? "


    "What is it?" Jan Rao asked with interest.


    "It''s Mrs. Life. It''s life that made them like this. For a long time they had no natural enemies. This stream provided them with a lot of food, so they gradually lost their alertness to the outside world and became immersed. In a short period of happiness, until one day danger came, they even forgot to escape. "


    The old humpback drank the tea and continued, "Seeing them can''t help reminding me of the society we live in right now, isn''t it like this creek. It does its best to maintain order and let the fishes live in it. Can reproduce as much as possible, all these laws, economic order, God ... all these are creating the illusion of prosperity, people feel at ease, willing to be domesticated, and lost their instincts, but you know what Madam When these dangers really come, these things can''t save you, your laws, money, and God, they can''t save you. "


    After Cook spoke, the living room fell into silence.


    Jane tried to put a smile on her face, "... to be honest, your words scared me a bit, sir."


    "Really, then I apologize for that, ma''am, by the way, the tea you made is very good." The hump-backed man raised his glass as he gestured, and then he turned to look at the other side. Teddy, "You''re lucky, a mother and little girl with excellent cooking skills."


    Wendy said nothing, and instead asked, "What''s your harvest?"


    "what?"


    "You said salmon were in that stream. What was your harvest that day?"


    "Oh, great. Although we did n��t hit the deer, we did catch a lot of fish. I had to take off my coat and wrap the fish that couldn''t fit, but even so, the fish we caught Compared to the rest in the creek, it is still insignificant. My father and I had to eat grilled fish for several days, and I did n��t want to smell fishy for a long time. In a smile.


    Matthew, who had not spoken, said, "Well, Mr. Cook and I have something to talk about. Wendy, you and your mother should go upstairs first."


    "Okay, then we''ll leave the living room to you men." Jane smiled politely at the old man again.


    However, her smile suddenly froze on her face the next moment.


    Because the humpbacked man pulled out a revolver from his waist and pointed at her, "I like you, dear, really, you made me think of my own daughter, and I really hope this has never happened, But ... I need you to help your husband be awake, because no matter what I said before, he just can''t listen. I think it''s time for life to reveal the truth to him. "


    Having said that, he pulled the hammer behind the barrel.


    Jane''s breathing suddenly quickened, her eyes widened, and she looked overwhelmed. At the same time, Matthew on the other side straightened up from her seat, like an angry cheetah, and wanted to pounce, but hump back The old man pulled another pistol in his left hand and pointed at him.


    "It''s not your part yet, my child, be patient."


    "You don''t know what you are doing."


    "On the contrary, I know exactly what I''m doing." The old humpback smiled.


    "What the **** do you want, Cook? If you kill my wife, I''m even less likely to join your Cook gang."


    "Well, let''s wait and see ... I will kill your lovely wife first, and then take away your daughter when the Lincoln County thing is over, but in return, I will give you Cook''s help, you I can use their power to find my whereabouts. Many of them have lived with me for a long time. They know my hobbies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know where I like to go, even my old friends. Know where you live, and all you have to do is talk out of their mouths, and let them take you to me willingly.


    "Don''t worry, they are easy to get along with. As long as they get through their temper and give them what they want, they will treat you as their own, so you may lose two family members, but you can I have harvested more than forty brothers. Although sometimes you may feel that they are a bit noisy ... but you will get used to it. I can give you a whole year. Don''t let me down, my child.


    "Don''t do that, Cook, I''ll kill you when I find you!" Matthew''s eyes widened.


    "If you have the ability, I don''t really mind."


    "If you don''t let go of my mother, I will kill you, too," Wendy on the other side said.


    "Ha ha ha," Cook burst into laughter as he heard the words, and seemed to be amused by the reckless childish words, but the next moment his laughter came to an abrupt end because he saw what Wendy had in his hands. Shotgun.


    Unlike his mother, Wendy had heard the old cowboy tell those pasts and knew her father''s whereabouts. So when the humpbacked old man appeared, she knew who the other party was, but Wendy did not behave like an ordinary girl. Any expression of fear and fear.


    Instead, she buried everything in her heart. There was no emotional fluctuation on her face from beginning to end, so she even cheated old rivers and lakes like Cook. And Wendy was waiting silently ... waiting.


    Until Matthew and Cook confronted each other, she finally found a chance to secretly take out the shotgun that was hidden behind her cabinet. She forced herself to calm down and remembered the shooting method that Zhang Heng had given her in her head. Then he picked up the shotgun at the fastest speed and aimed at Cook''s heart.

 v2 Chapter 375： reciprocal

    Do you know how to use it, kid? "Humpbacked old man.


    "Of course, I have a very good teacher. His marksmanship is so good that he can be placed face to face with ten armed men alone. If he is here tonight, I bet you and your running dogs will not get in. He knocked down the door of my house, "Wendy said.


    "Wow ... That''s really a shame. It''s a pity he''s not here tonight, otherwise I''m really curious what this gunman who can be a ten gunman look like, has three heads and six arms." Cook yoked.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to regret it. I have enough students to deal with you. I''m not as good as a teacher, but I''m also a sharpshooter," Wendy said, "I can shoot fifty yards while hunting. Running hare, not to mention such a short distance, as long as I pull the trigger, there will be an extra hole in your chest in the next second, the bullet will tear your flesh and heart, and then you will fall down and mourn But rest assured, this process will not take long, because you will soon go to hell, you **** old humpback bastard! "Wendy spit on the ground after speaking.


    "Oh," Cook raised his eyebrows. He was stunned for half a minute and didn''t speak. He blinked after half a minute, and re-said, "I have to admit that ... the declaration just now is quite energetic. Yes, children, especially the last swear words, you are much more refreshed than your kind and moral father. I did n��t give him a chance on the way, and I deliberately turned my back to him when he slept, if his heart was cruel , Should grab my gun so that he can hold me and win the initiative for himself, but in the end he let me down. He only had the idea of ??running away, but he did n��t know that in this world, you There is nowhere to run, because people can''t run away from fate. "


    "I don''t know what you are talking about about creeks and salmon. I only know that people can''t run bullets." Wendy said coldly.


    "Well, at this point, I can''t agree more." The old humpback paused. "It looks like we are in a deadlock now, you have a gun, and I have a gun. Let me tell you what will happen next , Child ... I shot and killed your parents, you shot and killed me. If your marksmanship is really as good as you say, then the sound of the gun made my three men outside the house rush in, of course, they Seeing the **** scene inside, they would pull out and rush to shoot at you without hesitation. You fight back. If you are lucky, you may be able to pull an unlucky ghost back, and then you will be hit by a bullet. Believe me, this is kinda It hurts, especially considering that you are hit by a bullet for the first time.


    "If you get hit at the point ... well, the process is similar to what you described before. If you back up, the bullet hits you, and you can''t die for a while. This is the worst part. You will lie on the cold floor and bleed while waiting for death to come. Such despair and loneliness, your left hand is your mother ��s body and your right hand is your father ��s. In a sense, your family is reunited. , And then you see the body of my humpbacked old **** in the middle, oh, things start to get nasty. "


    "Have you finished?" Wendy said lightly. Although she was trying to restrain the panic in her heart, she had to admit that the old words of the humpbacked man had indeed hit her underbelly. What she feared most was that her father and mother died in her In front of her, just thinking of the sight made her hand holding the gun start to shake slightly, and her body became stiff.


    But it wasn''t the worst, and what was worse was that she knew that she couldn''t even achieve such a goal.


    Not to mention that she exaggerated her marksmanship and used the old cowboy to describe Joseph''s words on himself. After all, at such a short distance, Wendy was still quite sure about hitting the humpbacked old man.


    But what really killed her was that there were no bullets in her gun.


    Although Wendy stole both the gun and the bullet, she didn''t have time to fill it. She originally wanted to return to the town after riding the key and ride the lightning to find a bright place to load the bullet slowly. But came directly to her home.


    The latter sat down in the living room, so she almost couldn''t pull out a gun, let alone load a bullet.


    So she has been bluffing so far.


    "Are you nervous, boy?" The devil-like eyes of the old humpback seemed to be able to directly see the bottom of her heart.


    Sweat ran from Wendy''s forehead to the tip of her nose, and she stubbornly said, "I''m not nervous, and we''ll just slap in two, at least I can see you die in front of me, and I can count as revenge for my parents. , It makes me feel good. "


    "Very good, you see, Matthew, this is what I have been emphasizing. Even your daughter knows that you must look directly into the eyes of destiny, and fight against the thing raised by that bitch. It''s a pity ... "The old humpback looked at Wendy with regret," You''re a girl, and I haven''t cultivated you for that long, otherwise I''ll take you directly, but I''m in a good mood now , Decided to do you a favor. "


    "What are you doing?" Wendy swallowed.


    "I know you''re suffering a lot right now, I don''t know what to do, kid, it''s okay, just leave it to me. I''m best at dealing with this deadlock." The humpback said, "I have dozens of sound If you do n��t put down the gun, no matter if you shoot later or not, I will pull the trigger and kill your parents. Of course, you can also try your luck before killing me before, we can compare the fingers Speed, this should be fun. "


    Although Wendy kept telling herself that the old humpbacked man was also playing psychological tactics with her and wanted to crush her from the momentum, she could read from the latter''s cold eyes that she was not bluffing. .


    "10." The humpbacked old man said casually.


    At this moment, Wendy only felt helpless like never before. She didn''t know what else she could do next and raised her gun to surrender? Still dying to the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching her parents killed? She had done everything she could do, but still could not change the upcoming tragedy. Although she kept telling herself to be strong and not to let the enemy on the opposite side see her weakness, tears came out of her eyes.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Wendy, you''ve done a good job, your mother and I are proud of you." Matthew said softly, and then looked at Cook again, as if he had made up some kind of determination, " Let them go, I will go with you. "


    "No, you have to follow my plan. I don''t believe your verbal promise. Matthew, I will kill your wife and take away your daughter. This condition will not change. Of course, if your daughter die hard, I can only kill you together, you know my Matthew, I always said that I can do it, although unfortunately, I have always regarded you as my son, I have lost a daughter, you do not know in me At this age, how much it would be a loss for me to lose another son, and my heart was filled with grief. "The humpbacked old man said," 9. "


    Tears blurred Wendy''s eyes. She just felt that the shotgun in her hand was extremely heavy and could not move any more, just as it would fall from her hand in the next second, but it was at the end of her strength that she would be exhausted. At one moment, there was a gunshot from outside the house, followed by two more gunshots, almost connected, with a few screams in the middle, and someone falling to the ground.


    After that, everything returned to silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the night breeze blowing by.


    "What the **** is that?" The old humpback frowned. He didn''t play any games with Wendy anymore, and while the latter was so confused, he shot and hit her palm, and the shotgun slipped from her palm. Afterwards, the old man turned his muzzle in the direction of the gate.


    Book guest reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 376： never mind

    "Kenny!"


    "Wall!"


    "Manuel ?!"


    The old humpback raised his voice and shouted the names of his three men, but no one answered outside the room.


    It wasn''t until half a minute after the door knocked again.


    "Pretend to be a ghost." The old humpback sneered. He didn''t say any more nonsense. He pulled the trigger and fired all the bullets in the pistol. The other party really took a stone and hit his own foot this time. With this hand, the old humpback really didn''t know where he was, but now the knock on the door was equivalent to exposing his position, and the thin wooden board could not stop the bullets that were pouring out.


    But in the blink of an eye, the humpbacked old man shot an empty pistol nest, and when the white smoke at the muzzle dissipated, there was finally no movement outside.


    The old humpbacker threw Matthew the pistol that had no bullets, and said, "Go, open the door and see what''s going on outside."


    Matthew hesitated. He knew that the old humpback wanted to use him as a bait, but seeing that the latter turned his muzzle back to his wife, he could only pick up the pistol without a bullet and lift the kerosene on the table. Lights and walked outside.


    At this moment, Jane didn''t care about her own safety, hurriedly ran to her daughter, looked at her injured hand, and then opened the cabinet to look for the gauze that could be used for wrapping.


    However, Wendy resisted the pain, and glanced at the shadow under the cabinet from time to time. She hid the shotgun''s bullet there, and thought of finding a chance to load the bullet into the barrel.


    But the next moment, the words of the old man humpback shattered her last illusion, "Dear, you better not take any small actions, otherwise your injury will not be your hand. Now, kick me with a shotgun."


    Wendy could not help but kick the shotgun on the ground unwillingly.


    The hunched old man stepped on with his left foot, and then turned to look at Matthew who was walking to the gate. The latter took a deep breath and opened the door full of bullet holes.


    Outside, no gunfire sounded.


    "How''s it? Did you see his body?" The old humpback asked.


    "No, there are only three corpses out there, all of your men." Matthew said.


    "What about blood?"


    Matthew put the kerosene lamp in his hand forward again, "Uh, I don''t know, there is a lot of blood on the ground, but it looks like it was left by yours."


    "Okay, so I''m afraid I''ll meet him personally." The old humpback heard the words but looked unchanged, "It just happened that I hadn''t been active for a long time."


    As soon as his voice fell, the long-lost gunshot sounded again, smashing the kerosene lamp in Matthew''s hand, and the old man with a humpback reacted quickly. As soon as his ears moved, he immediately caught the direction of the gunfire. He rolled towards the door and shot a gun there.


    However, the next moment a figure flashed across the window and broke another kerosene lamp in the room.


    The room then fell into darkness.


    The hunched old man kicked over a table as a cover, grabbed Wendy''s mother and leaned back, shouting outside the door.


    "Then? Without light, I can''t see you, but you can''t see me, and I have hostages on my hands. It looks like we are in a deadlock now, so why not talk?"


    The old humpback paused and asked, "Who are you and what is the relationship with the Matthew family? Why care about this?"


    "........."


    There was still silence outside, and the person seemed to have made up his mind and didn''t plan to speak.


    The old humpback didn''t care, and continued, "Well, let me tell you how things will develop next ... You killed my three men. In order to show justice, I should also kill the hostages, or ... we also This dispute can be resolved in a gentleman''s way. How about I and you one-on-one? Your marksmanship is good, and I am just an old man. We have a duel and you have a great advantage. As long as you kill me, You can save this family. "


    "........."


    "Well, it seems that you are a person who doesn''t like to talk, but it doesn''t matter. I''m a very patient person. I will give you half a minute. After half a minute, if you don''t talk, I will kill this woman."


    As soon as the room fell into the darkness, Wendy squatted down for the first time, feeling the pain and groping on the ground. She didn''t know who was coming from the outside, and whether she was an opponent of the humpbacked old man, but she pinned her hope on others It was never her style.


    After a while she touched the bullet box under the locker, and then crawled towards the shotgun lightly.


    Not only was she looking for a gun on the way, but she was also careful to avoid debris on the ground to ensure that no movement was made. The difficulty was probably only known to her. However, she finally touched the shotgun and wanted to fill the bullet. When I put it in, there was a sudden gunshot in my ear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wendy stayed in place.


    Her spirit has been very tense, the concept of time has long been confusing, and she does not know how long it has passed. Is it half a minute, she just feels that some warm liquid has splashed on her face.


    Until the light comes on again.


    Only then did she see the sight in front of her. The thing she was most worried about didn''t happen. Although her mother looked frightened and couldn''t stop shaking, it didn''t seem to be a big deal. Instead, there was an extra humpback elderly man beside her. The muzzle fell into a pool of blood.


    And it was the blood of the hump-backed old man that splashed onto her face just now, and maybe mixed with some brain.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, Zhang Heng received his gun.


    At the same time, I also got two system tips in my ears, one is a reminder about the main task, and the other is the thirty points of game points that I received after the old man was killed.


    Among them, the second half of the main task is looking for lucky horseshoes. Zhang Heng met the old cowboy before, and then saw Matthew and the humpback old man. The remaining three people of the lucky horseshoe were collected. This part of the task is also finished.


    This task is actually not as difficult as imagined. Strictly speaking, you don''t even need to experience any battles, as long as you find three people, but in fact it is very unlikely that you will encounter Cook and his Cook gang without fighting.


    Zhang Heng looked at Wendy, who was still downstairs, and told her, "It''s okay."


    Wendy heard the words as if she hadn''t heard them, still holding the shotgun in her hand, pointing at Cook''s body on the ground.


    Zhang Heng walked downstairs and came to the girl, holding the gun barrel in one hand, and carefully opened Wendy''s finger with one hand. "Okay, it''s all right, he''s dead, Cook''s people There should be few left. Sheriff Dolan is now chasing the rest with his staff. Your family is safe. "

 v2 Chapter 377： Quick decision

    Zhang Heng has no interest in counteracting ten steps in each of Cook''s western movies.


    Although this kind of thing sounds very style.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think his marksmanship would necessarily be worse than Coke, but the two people practiced marksmanship in different environments. Zhang Heng studied under Simon. He is better at sniping from a long distance, rather than shooting from the cowboy in the west.


    In fact, even though Zhang Heng is good at drawing fire quickly, unless he has no choice but to use the [filter lens] which is better to use, he will go to Cook to speed up.


    Even if you do this kind of thing, as long as there are more times, there will always be a rollover.


    Because no matter how fast you are, there will always be someone faster than you in this world.


    In addition, Zhang Heng estimates that Cook''s call for his duel may not be true, and what backhands are hidden in the back, but now all this is no longer important.


    Zhang Heng had no idea of ??a duel from the beginning.


    After solving the three people outside the house neatly, he leaned against the wall, knocked on the door with a butt, and caught Cook''s attention. After solving the only two or two light sources, he quickly walked around the back of the house. Use the climbing skills directly to climb to the second floor.


    Judging from the layout of the surroundings, he should have turned into Wendy''s room.


    However, unlike other girls'' rooms, there are not many dolls in it, but there are a lot of wood-carved ponies and knights.


    Zhang Heng also heard Cook''s shout. He didn''t stay in the room for too long. He gently opened the door and walked down the corridor to the staircase. There was a clear view of [filter lens] below.


    Zhang Heng picked up the Winchester rifle in his hand and ended the battle neatly.


    The whole process takes less than a minute.


    Cook didn''t know where the fatal bullet came from until he died.


    ��������


    "Allow me to express my gratitude to you, you saved our family''s life."


    Because it was late, Zhang Heng spent the night at Matthew''s house.


    Early the next morning, when everyone was sitting at the table, Matthew mentioned what happened last night, and his face was full of gratitude.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I''m just fulfilling the contract with the employer." Zhang Heng sipped his milk. "After all, only a living employer can pay."


    "What contract?" Matthew was a little surprised.


    "This ..." Zhang Heng lowered the cup and found out the contract Wendy had signed with him before leaving.


    Matthew took the contract and glanced, "Eighty dollars for compensation, twenty dollars for debt, plus a good horse ... these are all fine, I can pay you now."


    "That couldn''t be better." Zhang Heng raised his cup again. "... cooperative cooperation."


    Who knows just then Wendy suddenly said, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong, do you have any questions?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Wendy had good luck. In the shot in the left hand before, the bullet rubbed her bones and passed it. Seeking a doctor to deal with it was not a big deal. It just left a scar. Mom worried that it would affect her future Marry, but Wendy himself doesn''t matter.


    "That contract is wrong," Wendy solemnly said.


    "Do you want to repent?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, you still have something left," Wendy said, "I said, as long as you help my father solve the matter of Cook''s help, I will take the land on the pasture and the cattle on the land. Half of you. "She said as she looked at her father," Can I be the master, father? "


    "Well ..." Matthew thought about it, "I''m not at home and you are my eldest daughter, so this also means ... you can dispose of our family assets as needed, congratulations, Mr. Zhang Heng, You are now a rancher in Lincoln County. Actually, I bought too much when I bought the land. I can''t afford to visit such a large area by myself. It would be more suitable if it was divided into two ranches. Matthew toasted.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Heng put down the knife and fork in his hand. Although he was not a good person in the strict sense like Shen Xixi, but he was too lazy to take advantage of a kid and take advantage of it, so Wendy''s promise previously was that he did not Not so concerned.


    "Of course," Cook said, "You said that the Cook Gang was basically wiped out, but there were still a few people who escaped. When Cook died, I do n��t think the Cook Gang could rise again, but ran away. A few people still have the possibility of coming back for revenge. With such a powerful gunman as your neighbor, we can be more assured, right, Jane? "Cook looked at his wife.


    The latter nodded non-stop and laughed at Zhang Heng, "Matthew is right, what happened last night is really terrible. If it wasn''t for you, sir, you did n��t think I would be able to do it this morning. Sit here, hope you stay, and we can look after each other. "


    However, when Zhang Heng heard these words, an embarrassment appeared on his face. "That, in fact ... I won''t raise cattle."


    "I don''t care, I can teach you." Matthew refreshed. "And equestrian. I also heard Wendy talk about some of your things. My equestrianism is not the best, but at least one hundred miles away should be No one knows horses better than me, and your cattle can continue to be raised with me until now. "


    "This way ... wouldn''t it be too generous?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Compared to what you do for us, the reward I can give is negligible." Matthew sincerely said.


    ��������


    After having breakfast, the old cowboy and the drunk sheriff also came to the ranch.


    Before the drunk sheriff began to yell, "Where is Cook, where is Cook''s body?"


    "In the barn, sheriff," Matthew said.


    However, at this time, the drunk sheriff was not in a hurry. He turned off the horse, glanced at Zhang Heng on the other side, and snorted, "Did you kill someone?"


    "Yes, sheriff ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t be proud. Orientals, Cook can live to this day only because I have never come forward to hunt him down. I was a gun that could bring down five people." The drunk sheriff said as he sipped his whisky.


    At this time Wendy could not help but said, "Zhang Heng can kill ten people with a gun, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "........."


    The drunk sheriff was speechless for a long time, after all, this was the thing he was most proud of, he blew everybody, but in this matter he was killed by Zhang Hengshuang.


    "People are different. You will know when you grow up, little girl." The sheriff of the drunk finally found an excuse for himself, and then looked at Zhang Heng and coughed twice. "Since you killed Cook, the unhappiness that happened before that is all it takes. On behalf of the residents of Lincoln County, I welcome you to settle here. You can want to live here for as long as you like, but remember, do n��t bother, fight does not matter I will arrest you mercilessly if you come here. "


    "No one is more disciplined than I am, sheriff." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Very well, let''s go and see Cook''s corpse now, but it will take two weeks for the person sent above to verify his identity. Once it is confirmed that this is Cook himself, you can come to me to receive the reward."


    "Is there a bounty?" Zhang Heng thought for a while, "I don''t seem to see a similar reward outside the police station."


    "Cook has been infamous for many years, and he has a lot of people. There is no way for ordinary local armed forces to take them, because he is afraid of being retaliated by, and the town is afraid to post their rewards. Not a lot ... Damn, how could I not have such good luck. If Cook stood in front of me, I would definitely shoot that old **** into a horse honeycomb. "The sheriff of the drunken complained.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v2 Chapter 378： bad boy

    One and a half months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Zhang Heng also finally set up his new home, including a two-story building, a cowshed, and a horse pen ... Zhang Heng originally wanted to open a vegetable garden, but the land here is not suitable for planting. The seed, even after exhausting care, the final harvest was not good, so Zhang Heng gave up.


    He is not a construction madness, or has very high requirements for the quality of life, mainly because Matthew gave him a lot of land, but there is nothing except grass on the land, there is no way, he can only build it by himself.


    Fortunately, the construction techniques he learned from the shorts brother in the novice copy have not been completely forgotten. In addition, he also paid for two helpers and a bricklayer after getting paid.


    Most of the houses in the town are made of brick and wood. The advantage is that the construction speed is fast and the cost is relatively easy to control. The house built in this way is more robust and can reduce the risk of fire. As for the disadvantages ... it''s expensive.


    Because iron and masonry used as building materials were produced from factories on the East Coast and transported to town by train, the price also increased several times.


    The bounty has not yet been discovered, and Zhang Heng can only borrow some money from Matthew to put it on.


    Fortunately, the results look pretty good. The main building has borrowed from his residence in Heifan''s copy, and also references other houses in the town. The area is not large, and it is estimated that it will be 200 square meters. It is more than enough to live alone. After the construction, Zhang Heng also incidentally received a lv0 construction skill and 20 game points, which was an unexpected gain.


    Zhang Heng stepped back and admired his residence for more than a year.


    Although it was still two or three hours before sunset, he paid a day''s wages to the helpers and masons, leaving them to work early. Then Zhang Heng found the radish that was grazing on the side of the house, and rode it to Matthew''s house next door.


    Wendy was sitting on the steps at the door, waiting for him early.


    "How about, do you want to try today?" The girl saw him, and asked to pat the dust on her skirt.


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Then I''ll call my father." Wendy dropped the sentence and hurried into the room.


    ��������


    Two minutes later the three stood in front of the stables.


    "Are you ready?" Matthew asked.


    "Huh, let''s get started." Zhang Heng took a deep breath, pushed open the gate of the horse stable, walked in, and lowered the wooden latch.


    There was only one horse in the pen, a pure black horse, and his coat was dark and shiny.


    According to Matthew, it was originally the head of a large group of wild horses on the grassland. It was the most irritable and difficult to domesticate. It was a disaster just less than a week after it was sent. , Went to freedom.


    After that, Matthew had to spend several days to get it back, to repair it separately, Wendy also gave it a bad boy name.


    According to the contract between Zhang Heng and Wendy, the bad boy now belongs to him, but after a month and a half, Zhang Heng has never been able to ride it.


    The bad boy''s bad temper Zhang Heng has been taught many times. Just yesterday, he was dragged five meters away by the bad boy as a rag on the ground. The abrasions on his arm are still there.


    But before he recovered, Zhang Heng ran to challenge again. After Matthew''s careful training for a month and a half, Zhang Heng was not the original one who couldn''t even command the turnips. His equestrian skills have now officially broken. The lv1 mark.


    However, in the constant wit of fighting with the bad boy, Zhang Heng also realized that lv1 could not tame this wild black horse, but Zhang Heng did not give up. After going through so many copies, he mastered various After the skill, Zhang Heng became more certain about one thing, that is, the most powerful human skill is actually learning.


    Summarizing experience from repeated failures and constantly looking for solutions to problems is the ability that many biological creatures have in nature, but only humans have exerted this ability to the extreme.


    It ��s like if you play ��Wolf��, you are abused by various bosses to suspect life at first, but failing again and again is like taking a lesson in the classroom. When you have mastered all the knowledge points taught by the teacher, the next step is the graduation exam. .


    Zhang Heng pulled down his hat, took the lasso thrown by Matthew, and waved it overhead.


    The bad boy on the other side also seemed to know that his old counterpart was coming. He stopped taking a leisurely walk and began to plan the ground with a horseshoe, while the horse''s ears were down, showing his teeth.


    After waiting for Zhang Heng to move, it rushed over first, giving Zhang Heng a brutal collision.


    However, if Zhang Heng could be hit by it, he would have been blinded by the dexterity of so many years of pirate career. He moved sideways and easily avoided the past sneak attack.


    But the bad boy thief didn''t die, and he shook his head and wanted to bite him.


    Zhang Heng hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally chose a squat to avoid again.


    In fact, the bad boy also revealed his flaws when he fluttered. The last time Zhang Heng caught his flaws and threw a lasso on his neck.


    After that ... Zhang Heng became a rag and was dragged on the ground.


    This trick has been tried and tested against ordinary horses, but it has completely failed on the bad boy.


    This fierce black horse has amazing power. After such a long period of training, Zhang Heng''s strength is not bad, but he is still not his opponent, and he was taken directly by his brute force.


    So this time, Zhang Heng didn''t rush any more, but chose to persuade the black goods first, and continue to wait for the opportunity.


    In fact, there are only a few types of attack methods for horses. Zhang Heng has been playing hard during this time. He also refers to the game to give these methods the same name as the skills, such as [Brave Collision] just now. [Death trample] of the hoof hoof, [Shenlong bowed his head] and [Back to see you] kicking back and [Gentle bite]


    In addition, there are some bad horses who will stomp on your feet while you are not paying attention. If you step on them, they will stand still like horses, and enjoy the beautiful scenery around them. Breathe in the fresh air of nature, and then you can enjoy the sourness of the weight of four or five hundred pounds on the feet.


    Although the bad boy is more violent, the attack means does not exceed the above category.


    A set of "Barbaric Collision" + "Dragon Dragon''s Head" + "Furious Bite" + "See you again" After four consecutive moves, it entered the skill CD period, and then the bad boy turned and looked proudly at the eyes. Zhang Heng, if it can speak, Bacheng will add a sentence at this time, "Stupid human, you are a little younger to ride Laozi ~"

 v2 Chapter 379： Taming a strong horse

    A fierce war between men and horses is being played on this side, while the other side is a completely different style of painting. Radish is still eating its own grass without listening to the window.


    It didn''t even glance at it from beginning to end, as if it didn''t care about its own layoffs, and it made Zhang Heng more and more believe that it had suffered from Alzheimer''s.


    After leaving the novice period, the click-and-send novice mount of radish has become increasingly unable to meet Zhang Heng''s needs. The original advantages of the latter, the character of the Buddhist sect and the attitude to work in the elderly after finishing the ticket are now also All of them became shortcomings, so Zhang Heng''s idea of ??replacing a new mount became more and more intense.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer, and was ready to take over the bad boy today.


    Matthew was still pointing at his movements and technical essentials at the beginning, but now it is no longer necessary. Zhang Heng has basically mastered a full set of movements, and then it is only a matter of experience and proficiency.


    Matthew closed his mouth and stood with his daughter beside the horse circle and watched Zhang Heng and the bad boy deal with each other.


    Although Zhang Heng''s idea of ??changing his mount was very urgent, he always showed patience after entering the stables, and he was not in a hurry to let his shots go, letting the bad boy happily hurry in front of him, and left and right.


    But after a while, the bad boy was always unable to catch people and started to get a little annoyed.


    Looking at it with anger and grin, he thought he was a carnivore at the top of the food chain if he didn''t know it.


    When the bad boy rushed over again, he finally used his killer � [Death trample], raised his hoof and tried to savagely against Zhang Heng''s chest, and flew this nasty human in front of him.


    However, Zhang Heng was already waiting for this moment, and he finally threw out the rope cover in his hand.


    The rope sleeve accurately caught the bad boy''s left front hoof, and at the same time Zhang Heng rolled aside, avoiding the scope of [Death Stomp].


    He quickly got up and pulled the rope.


    Unlike [See you again], when the bad boy used [Death trample], his body was raised, and he changed from quiet to quiet, giving Zhang Heng time to get up, and when he wanted to break free again, Zhang Heng was already in prison. Hold the rope tight.


    This is different from the time when the neck is quilted. One leg is quilted, which limits the movement of the bad boy. It is not easy to run hard again, but it has not given up. It is still struggling violently. dusty.


    The wrestling of one person and one horse continued, and Wendy outside the stables held his breath.


    The strength coming from the other end of the rope made Zhang Heng unable to stand still all the time. He had to trot along with the bad boy as a last resort, but fortunately the bad boy''s current speed was also a bit difficult to raise. Due to the external force, Make it move crooked.


    And this time it was considered clever instead of being clever. It deliberately scrambled around and wanted to bring Zhang Heng down. However, it was unknown that this move actually caused the rope to entangle its other leg and let it pass from a strong horse. Evolved into a Tigger.


    The bad boy jumped for a while, and finally Zhang Heng found the opportunity and finally approached him. Zhang Heng gathered the rope in one hand and grabbed the horse''s mane in one hand.


    The bad boy could n��t escape, he did n��t want to kick people, and his struggle became more and more futile, and Zhang Heng finally saw the dawn of victory. At this time, of course, he would not give the bad boy any chance, and he would raise the rope later. As a result, the bad boy had to lift his forefoot, and at the same time Zhang Heng worked hard, giving the bad boy a downward pressure, and let the bad boy kneel to the ground.


    Eventually he lay on his side, panting for each person and every horse.


    Zhang Heng waited until the mood calmed down, stroking the bad boy''s body, and let the latter''s emotions gradually calm down, until he became a lady, Zhang Heng then untied the rope on its hoof.


    As a result, the bad boy immediately tore off his previous camouflage, jumped from the ground, broke away from Zhang Heng''s control, and rejoiced.


    And looking at Zhang Heng''s eyes seemed to be saying, "Stupid, Grandpa just lied to you just now."


    Zhang Heng was not angry. He stood up, patted the dust on the legs of his pants, and waved the noose in his hand.


    One person and one horse immediately entered a new round of fighting, until five minutes later Zhang Heng brought down the bad boy again.


    This time Zhang Heng was ready to cure the bastard.


    It took ten minutes to untie the noose on its hooves. The average horse confessed its fate at this time, but the bad boy who was immortal took up the banner of my fate, Become the teenager who chases the wind.


    So Zhang Heng also ushered in the third round of fighting.


    This time, the bad boy also learned cleverly after paying the tuition twice.


    But it thought it would be too naive to escape the fate of the quilt in this way. Zhang Heng already felt it at this time. Although he was a bit tired, he couldn''t hold the whole person completely into the zone.


    He only felt that his eyes were getting sharper and sharper, and the lasso in his hand was also getting more and more slippery. Zhang Heng simply lost the lasso in his hand when the bad boy ran up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first two times They passed by the bad boy''s hoof, but for the third time, Zhang Heng directly put it on the leg of this goods.


    So Zhang Heng brought down the grumpy black horse again.


    Probably finally realized that he can''t run away. When the bad boy got up again, he didn''t choose to run away as before and blew the horn of battle, but just stood so honestly.


    But Zhang Heng was not too happy, he knew that the fighting had just begun.


    When he turned over and rode on the bad boy''s back, the dark horse turned on the violent mode again and started to jump up and down, trying to get rid of the nasty human on his back.


    Zhang Heng, like a boat in the waves, bumped up and down.


    But Zhang Heng happened to be the helmsman who was best at manoeuvring the ship in the storm. He firmly grasped the horse''s mane and sandwiched his legs. No matter how the bad boy tossed, he couldn''t get rid of him. The bad boy could only run around in the stables.


    Wendy was nervous and suddenly heard his father say, "Open the pen."


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning, Wendy ran to the door and pushed open the wooden latch. At the next moment, the bad boy rushed out of the horse circle like a black lightning, holding Zhang Heng speeding on the vast grassland. Up.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t driven fast, but there is no windshield like this, it is the first time to run around and get wind, and the feeling of bumps under the buttocks is also very strong, which is completely different from the power brought by the engine, and the comfort level is definitely certain It is not as good as a car, but it makes people truly feel the vitality of life.


    The red sunset on the horizon, the endless pastures, and the joy and contentment just after tame a hot horse, all these things are intertwined to form a wild picture of the west.


    And Zhang Heng smelled the taste of freedom from the oncoming wind.

 v2 Chapter 380： Chewing Tobacco and Horseshoe (End)

    This time, the situation was special, and even before the normal deadline, Zhang Heng completed the main task ahead of schedule.


    The part to find the lucky horseshoe was reached automatically after meeting Cook and Matthew, and the task of settling in Lincoln County was successfully realized two weeks after he owned the ranch.


    So now he has virtually no task pressure.


    And his western life has just begun. After redeeming an additional 24 hours, his copy time was extended to 520 days. He also received his own bounty shortly after taming the bad boy.


    Among them, Cook provided him with 10,000 US dollars. In addition, he also killed 20 Cook gangsters, and contributed another 8,000 US dollars to him. Therefore, he finally received a total of 18,000 US dollars. Thousands of dollars.


    This money was already a huge sum in the 19th century in the United States.


    It only cost less than 500 yuan to return the cost of materials for building a house, and the remaining money was enough for Zhang Heng to worry about the rest of the day.


    In addition, the old cowboy and the drunk sheriff came together that day and brought back the news of the robbers left by the Cook gang. Although the peasants and miners were not good at shooting, there were still old cowboys and young deputies For a long time, after a night of chasing and killing, they killed a few more people. Only four people ran away in the end, and they basically had no ability to be evil again.


    However, for safety, especially considering the safety of the Matthew family, Zhang Heng later took another trip and spent two months finding four people, two of whom were handed over to the local sheriff by Zhang Heng. And two others were shot dead by him during the rebellion.


    At this point, Cook''s affair has come to an end.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t take a rest next time. In fact, there are still a lot of things that can be learned in this Western copy. In addition to equestrian, there are also skills that Zhang Heng is interested in. Having said that, Zhang Heng hopes that he can further improve his shooting skills through rapid-fire practice, and catching up with the cows ... is actually a technical job.


    Especially with the use of the noose, the powerful cowboy can prey any kind of prey. When the herd is smashed, especially the technical and psychological quality of the cowboy is tested, it is necessary to catch up with the cow in the shortest time, throw the noose, and Its uniform.


    This trick can also be used on people, without the use of lethal weapons, you can quickly disable the target with a rope.


    In addition, Zhang Heng is also paying attention to the whereabouts of game props in this round of copies, but unfortunately there is no news in this regard.


    Zhang Heng now knows the source of the game props. Basically, each prop is related to a deity, just like each copy will correspond to a certain god. The copy is unique, but the **** may not be in only one copy. So according to Miss Bartender, there may be cases where there are no props in the copy.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know which deity corresponds to this copy, the **** of the west? God of cowboys? The gods of the wild and the goddess of liberty seem to make sense in this context, but since the other party did not show up like the gods of previous copies, it became clear that he did not want to have any further communication with Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng naturally will not be idle to provoke each other.


    However, his peaceful life of peaceful grazing did not last long. Six months later, he was involved in the county war in Lincoln County. This was the battle between Major Murphy, the most powerful man in Lincoln County, and the ranchers around the town. It lasted for a full five months. Of course, the early stages were all harassment and assassinations.


    The war did not break out until the fifth month, and after Zhang Heng raised his gun, the ranchers began to occupy an overwhelming advantage. Eventually, the two sides reached a new agreement. Major Murphy made a commitment after all the gunmen hired had died. The monopoly of materials purchased from the East Coast was reduced by half, and the price was never raised again. At the same time, the two ranches in his hand were sold, and the livestock industry in Lincoln County was no longer involved.


    The five-month Lincoln County war has finally come to an end.


    And Zhang Heng''s biggest gain in this county war was not to buy a ranch of Major Murphy at a low price. After all, he couldn''t settle here all the time. Not so big as everyone else.


    What really interested him was a gunman named Billy Boy.


    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, this guy is one of the most frequently played characters in later Western films. There are many stories about him.


    However, the real person is not as wild and unruly as in the movie. On the contrary, he is very young and very shy. He only recently came to Lincoln County, was employed by a rancher, and joined the county battle in Lincoln County.


    Zhang Heng fought side by side with him several times. Of course, Billy Boy is not as godlike in the film and television works, but his shooting speed is really fast, and Zhang Heng only spent the price of a glass of beer to let Billy Boy fire his own. The training method told him generously.


    In the last two months, Zhang Heng basically didn''t do anything, just kept practicing gun drawing and shooting, and finally improved his shooting skills to lv3. In this way, whether it is long-range sniping or close-range fighting speed He didn''t care about his quick-drawing.


    In addition, the two skills of riding and bull driving eventually merged into one and became a lv2 skill called cowboy.


    Before Zhang Heng left, he divided the remaining 15,000 yuan into two bags.


    A bag was buried under the stables fence of Matthew''s house, and another was buried under the stables of his own house.


    Then he picked a good day and took Wendy to hunt again.


    The two returned to the wood where Zhang Heng and Cook fought, and the situation moved back to time. Clean up, and the hunter who stayed at night chopped firewood and put it there.


    The only thing left was probably the bullet marks on the door.


    Zhang Heng and Wendy returned here with the rabbit and deer they had hit before sunset. Zhang Heng made a fire and began to peel and cut meat.


    Wendy was sitting in front of the bonfire, watching him live.


    "You haven''t told me your origin."


    "Is that important?" Zhang Heng asked without turning back.


    "Well ... if I tell your story to my child in the future, how can I tell him where you are from, how do you get here, and meet me and embark on a journey together?"


    "It''s not my origins that let us embark on the journey, but your insistence at the time. You are the most stubborn little ghost I''ve ever seen. When the day is not dawn, you knock on my door. I did n��t wake up, but looking into your eyes, I knew that if I did n��t agree to this bear child ��s request, this guy would haunt me in various ways in the next week, making me annoying Nothing can be done. "


    "Well, did I hate that then?" Wendy flushed.


    "I hate 10,000 times more than you can imagine." Zhang Heng reached out and touched her hair. "But, after you saved your mother and father that night, it was really ... a very brave move. , Very brave. Although you are a girl, you are stronger than most men I meet. "


    Wendy seemed to be a little embarrassed, "You saved our family that night."


    "Yes, but if it wasn''t for the time you got with your shotgun, I wouldn''t have arrived before Cook killed your mother." child."

 v2 Chapter 381： Ring game

    "Handsome guy, take your girlfriend to play the ring, four bucks for ten dollars, ten bucks for twenty dollars. The prizes include bunnies, dolls, grand prizes and millet bracelets. It is definitely not a loss."


    When Zhang Heng and Hayase Asuka visited the night market, they encountered a stall game booth.


    Hase Asuka holding the stinky tofu in his hand, stopped, and watched cheerfully on the side, and the boss immediately took the opportunity to do the sales, but his enthusiasm was wasted because the Japanese exchange student Hase Asuka Can''t understand Chinese.


    There was already a little couple playing at the booth.


    The two seem to want to wear the Xiaomi bracelet. From the packaging point of view, it should be the second generation. The market price is about 120 yuan, and it is definitely profitable to be able to catch it.


    But this kind of thing is like a discount bag in a penguin game. No matter how you feel about making money, the boss will definitely not lose anyway.


    Small games like this often look simple, but the water inside is deep.


    For example, the stall owner generally puts valuable things far away, and unworthy ones are near, tempting the player to set the prizes in the distance, but the difficulty will increase a lot, and the valuable things will generally be larger in size and difficult to be covered. In addition, the ring itself is designed to be very light, it is difficult to control the power, and the elasticity is quite good, and it will be hit by the corners.


    So the two little couples spent twenty dollars and bought ten circles, one of which was not set. The middle was wiped against the box several times, but the boss was not in a hurry and was still smiling. Encourage, as if waiting for your own prize to be taken away.


    When the little couple threw out the last circle, the boss saw them look frustrated, and he waved his hands. He gave them a consolation prize��two keypieces of One Piece. Of course, Oda Eiichiro probably didn''t know his authorization. Which small workshop in Yiwu produced this stuff.


    When the offer to play again was rejected, the boss smiled and watched the pair of gold masters leave, and collected the 20 yuan that was easily accounted for.


    Zhang Heng asked Hayase Asuka in Japanese, "What do you want?"


    "The bunny is very cute, but the international student apartment is not allowed," the latter glanced at the rabbit in the cage, with some regrets. "But this game looks very fun. How much does it cost?"


    Zhang Heng translated the amount to Hayase Asuka, who opened the wallet and pulled out twenty dollars.


    "Yo, still an international friend." The boss also heard the Japanese conversation between the two, took the money, and his eyes narrowed with smile. "Then I will give you two more laps." He said as he really did Passed two more rounds.


    Zhang Hengdu gave Hayase Asuka to one side.


    After the latter got the plastic ring, she looked at the prizes on the ground. She first looked at the rabbit cage reluctantly, and finally locked her eyes on the Kingston 64g U disk. She had to say that no matter what country and age, girls in It ��s quite good at selecting products, which is probably one of the talents of women.


    Although there are a lot of colorful things on the owner''s stall, most of them are three non-products produced by small factories. In addition to the second generation bracelet of Xiaomi, which is a gimmick to solicit customers, it is also Kingston''s 64gu plate. It''s worth some money.


    The market price is about 70 yuan.


    Hase Asuka has good eyesight, and she just watched the little couple just now, knowing that the bracelet is farthest to set, so she took the initiative to reduce the difficulty for herself.


    She aimed for a long time before throwing the first plastic ring out, but Zhang Heng knew that it wasn''t working before she shot it, because the front end was pressed down when Hase Asuka threw it, so the plastic ring thrown out would hit the prize 100% Pop up.


    The boss also saw from her gestures that this was a little white who didn''t understand anything, and the smile on his face was even brighter, and he didn''t forget to comfort his mouth, "It''s all right, I''ll put it next."


    However, Zhang Heng interrupted her and corrected her posture before Hase Asuka threw out the second plastic ring. Hase Asuka immediately came to her senses and vomited her tongue and thanked Zhang Heng.


    But this time, although she solved the problem of pressing down the front end, the problem of the material of the plastic ring itself being too light and difficult to control was not immediately improved by anyone who taught it, and maybe it was not used to such a throwing method. The two plastic rings are even more outrageous.


    Hayase Asuka looked at someone again and subconsciously wanted to seek Teacher Zhang Heng''s off-site assistance again, but this time Zhang Heng could only shrug his shoulders.


    The theory is actually the same thing. This is not a modified car or a rocket to the sky. There are so many knowledge points to talk about, as long as the pose is not a big problem, the rest is purely technical and luck. Already.


    So Hayase Asuka can only fight alone, throwing away ten laps by himself, but unfortunately the result is similar to that little couple, either missed or bounced off.


    The last one has even given up and chose a little doll that is not worthy in front of her, but probably her mindset is a bit broken, and this prize that is not too difficult has not been able to be circled.


    Seeing that there were only the last two laps given away, Hayase Asuka was also a little frustrated.


    At this time Zhang Hengdao, "Will I come?"


    Hayase Asuka nodded and passed the ferrule.


    Zhang Heng rubbed his hands and felt the weight. Some time ago he had been staying in the west, and the lasso has been incomparable by his play ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can put a cow in the herd of flying cows, and a snare game like this does not have him. What difficulty.


    Zhang Heng threw out the plastic ring in his hand without much preparation, instead of waiting for the first plastic ring to fall completely, Zhang Heng also threw out the second one.


    In the end, two plastic rings were put on the USB flash drive and one on the bracelet, which wiped out the most valuable products on the boss''s booth.


    The boss was still counting money, preparing a keychain as a consolation prize. He didn''t expect to lose his aunt in a blink of an eye, and his face suddenly pulled down, but Zhang Heng was so trapped that he wanted to find him. The excuse of invalidating will not work, and the boss knows that he has met a master tonight.


    One is luck. Although both may be luck, the probability is too small.


    So this young man must be a master.


    These days business is not easy to do. I heard that some people have purchased a clip doll machine online to practice at home, in order to clip the blood loss in the clip doll shop. Of course, some people will practice their own loops.


    Although this kind of game stall is very profitable when the traffic is large, similar things will be met by one or two after every three. Most bosses will still be willing to gamble and lose, and this time the other party is obviously merciful. It ��s because the girlfriend has been stuck for two laps. The stall owner shook his head and sighed. He walked over and brought both the bracelet and the USB stick. Congratulations on the smile. Splendid Hase Asuka.


    However, it was probably unwilling to lose money alone, and decided to block up with colleagues every day. After that, the boss also gave Zhang Heng an idea. "You handsome guy, listen to me, and go 30 meters further and there is a stall booth There are good things in his home, which are more valuable than my Xiaomi bracelet, you can go to his home. "


    "........."

 v2 Chapter 382： 1 cut will be all right

    Zhang Heng did not follow the instructions of the kind boss to find trouble in another house.


    He didn''t come to collect industry taxes. Something like a ring was supposed to spend a little money to be happy. Pointing to the rich to get rich was better to open a ranch to raise cattle.


    Hase Asuka won''t really be able to use the U disk and bracelet, but the happiness of this draw card to draw a six-star little fire dragon is exactly the motivation that supports millions of players to continue to win gold ...


    Zhang Heng went shopping to the soft-legged Hase Asuka to return to the international student apartment, looked at the starfish in his hand, it is now 10:30 in the evening, and it is about 40 minutes from the agreed time.


    Zhang Heng found a place without a camera, drove polo to the side of the road, parked it, and went to a nearby convenience store to buy the bottle treasure.


    Because of the additional 24 hours bonus, his fitness effect is also doubled. Although it has only been for more than half a year, it has been very effective now. After removing the clothes, you can see the clear abdominal and chest muscles, so Zhang Heng also I started to pay attention to some diets. Although the extra calories can be consumed through exercise, it is better to save a bit of effort. Therefore, he has rarely touched cola or anything (although there is a zero-degree version). They do n��t eat much.


    Zhang Heng settled the account and returned to the car to send a message to Fan Meinan.


    --Where are you?


    The latter''s reply was long overdue.


    -Before going out, suddenly my stomach hurts.


    ����Where do you live? I will give you medicine.


    ����Ah, you want to use this trick to successfully get my address, and then knock on the door of my house late at night in the name of Boo Hanwen, and give me gentle medicine when I am weak and want to find a place to rely on most. Will it completely take over my body and mind?


    Fan Meinan on the other side was vigilant.


    ���� ������������


    Zhang Heng issued a string of ellipsis in the past.


    ����Don''t give up, I won''t give you this opportunity, I can get it on time.


    -See you then.


    Zhang Heng put away the phone and drove polo to the McDonald''s that he had agreed to.


    At 11:07, Fan Meinan stepped on time and arrived on time. Her face looked a little pale, and she put the backpack behind her on the table, panting. Then she sat on the opposite stool with her buttocks, "Oh, The props you put with me. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng did not open the backpack, but put the bag directly on the seat next to him.


    The game props in the bag come from the player team that he killed when he rescued Fan Meinan more than a month ago, and he was temporarily deposited with Fan Meinan.


    And this time, Zhang Heng was able to recast the [ordinary knife] to sell iron, not only all the points on his body were thrown in, but also the extra game items were redeemed together. The result was still six or seven hundred points. Hang, so I asked Fan Meinan to take these items back, plus more than a hundred points of game points earned by his copy this round, should be able to clear the debt and return to the days of debt-free.


    After that, I waited to see what would happen to the [ordinary knife] after recasting. If I just upgraded from F to E, Zhang Heng would have to find time to chop the owner of the knife house.


    But now he is more concerned about other things.


    Zhang Heng looked at Fan Meinan on the opposite side. "What are you doing this time? Why is your response getting slower and slower every time I send you a message?"


    "Ha, I usually have my own business to do. I''m sorry I can''t be the little cotton-padded jacket you call and go, and isn''t there a rich woman and a lovely Japanese student studying with you?" Fan Meinan said with a pout, and then complained, "Ah, you haven''t bought anything for so long. Why are you sitting here? Why didn''t the waitress drive you away?"


    "I ordered a one-person package for the wanderers who scavenged nearby, and I still packed it," Zhang Hengdan said, "I want to eat what you want."


    "It''s pretty much the same," Fan Meinan said instantly, feeling satisfied, "Thank you, boss," and then she turned to look at the ordering table not far away, but squinted and looked at it for a while. Retracted his gaze and sighed, "Forget it, that''s all. Let''s lose weight with hunger."


    "You''re thinner than when we first met."


    Zhang Heng still remembers that Fan Meinan was dressed up as Ma Wei and wanted to play a prank on him, but he ran into Zawelza. Zhang Heng also carried Fan Meinan across the school. Fan Meinan is taller than ordinary girls. It''s over 1m7, but she weighs less than ninety pounds, and now she looks only about eighty pounds, which is already a bit too thin.


    And I do n��t know if it ��s the cause of a bad stomach. Although Wei Meifan was as heartless and heartless as ever in WeChat, after the meeting she looked a little weak, Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the back of the latter''s hand, where a Zhang Chuang posted, Fan Meinan saw Zhang Hengwang''s hand subconsciously and retracted, while explaining, "I accidentally cut the fruit when I cut it."


    "Did you cut the fruit with your back?"


    "........."


    "Damn, have you experienced the copy of Conan recently, when is your observation power so good?" Fan Meinan raised his eyebrows. "And no one has told you that it is a virtue to see or not to see it?"


    "You look a little embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When everyone was embarrassed, your rich woman almost died in the dream last time. This is the real opposite of life, and when do you let She will drive away the Lexus she sent me. I do n��t know that the maintenance fee of a luxury car is so expensive. I ca n��t afford it with my modest salary. ��Fan Meinan sighed.


    "Like I said before, you helped me last time. If you have any trouble this time, you can ask me to help you." Zhang Heng looked at Fan Meinan''s eyes.


    "Thank you, but you can''t help me in this matter, I still have to come by myself." Fan Meinan said, "You still prepare your agent to go to war, you better pray not to be in the agent war Meet me, otherwise I will definitely turn you around, right, you guy is mysterious all day long, I do n��t know who you are?


    "I thought I found the answer before, but now I''m a little bit uncertain." Zhang Heng replied.


    He has basically been sure that the old man in Tang suit is Koronos, but the real question before him is who he is.


    The feelings that are disappearing from him, what does the scientific expedition on Greenland have to do with him 17 years ago, and why did Cronos approach him? Without understanding these issues, Zhang Heng couldn''t even determine whether the old man in Tang costume was an enemy or friend, and did not know what the latter''s plan was.


    And he had a vague feeling, the latter seemed to want to speed up the flow of his feelings through the time amplification effect in the copy, but he did not know what the consequences would be.


    "It seems that each of us has our own troubles." Fan Meinan said with both hands, hesitated that she still stretched out the recovered hand, held Zhang Heng''s hand on the table and looked at Zhang Constantly whispered, "Relax, everything will be fine."

 v2 Chapter 383： New mail

    In retrospect, most people''s college life is actually not so colorful.


    Although the sour smell of love is exuded in every corner of the campus, there are couples of you and me. The little blood romance theater is staged every night. There are endless activities, but it cannot hide the fact that most people are single dogs, and the dormitory cafeteria classroom is at three o''clock, either in class or in the dark with the roommates.


    It''s as if the city is colorful, but it has nothing to do with most people.


    After graduating carefully, I think that time didn''t seem to do anything, but I don''t feel monotonous every day, because even if you are bored, someone will be with you.


    It wasn''t until entering the society that one day I accidentally opened the interface of the battle platform that I found out that the familiar avatars in the friends bar hadn''t been lit for a long time, and even one of the hot games you once liked was also ignored. The new national game was replaced.


    That kind of loneliness is probably growing ...


    Of course, these are the last words. For the four who are still sophomores, it feels like college life will never end.


    On this day, I heard that the film community displayed Quentin''s "Rescued Jiang Ge" in a small auditorium. After eating, Chen Huadong took Zhang Heng and Wei Jiangyang together to wear a pair of slippers to watch the movie. Each person paid two dollars. Walked in after the admission fee.


    Although it was twenty minutes in advance, there were already a lot of people in the small auditorium. The seats in the front rows were either seated or occupied.


    Chen Huadong was not anxious to find a seat, but looked at the people first, and found a lot of pretty girls, some came with her boyfriend. This kind of famous owner is definitely not a show, others I was sitting with my roommates and friends or something ... this kind of, not very easy to say.


    Moreover, Chen Huadong belongs to the kind who has a thief heart and no thief. After tangling for a long time, I feel that it is also good-looking and that is not bad, but I still have no courage to take a step and really sit next to people. After all, there are still many places in the auditorium. In the past, everyone knew Ma Zhaozhi''s heart.


    "Exaggerated, still a bit exaggerated, not in line with my calm and mature temperament." Chen Huadong finally shook his head and picked a middle row of no one to sit down, but he still gave himself a bit of fantasy, dedicated to sitting Inside, expecting that there is no place for the younger girl to sit, and eventually she can only sit next to him.


    In this way, isn''t it the fate that everyone often says.


    Wei Jiangyang was sitting on his left, while Zhang Heng was sitting directly near the aisle. Wei Jiangyang said, "Chen Gongzi, if you are always so reserved, you will have to stay alone in the university for four years."


    "Then how can you show me what to do in this situation?" Chen Huadong glanced at Wei Jiangyang, "Sit down?"


    "Inappropriate, this trick Zhang Gongzi can use, but I am afraid that ordinary people and ordinary people can''t control it." Wei Jiangyang shook his head.


    "It won''t matter. In the end, you still have to look at your face." Chen Huadong sneered. "I want an electric eel''s face, do I still use worry about where to sit, and wherever I sit, the whole world doesn''t just put it up to charge it ."


    "It seems to make sense, too."


    ��������


    Chen Huadong''s fate of the beautiful expectations of the encounter eventually fell through. Before the hall was occupied, a boy sat in next to him. The two looked at each other silently, and they saw a lonely color in each other''s eyes. .


    "Why a man embarrass a man?" Wei Jiangyang said with emotion.


    Similar things are happening everywhere in the auditorium. This is the age of hormonal agitation. However, I am also embarrassed by both boys and girls to take the initiative to take the initiative. Everyone is waiting for the signal to prepare for the next ninety-nine steps, but But no one took the most critical first step.


    Therefore, no story will begin.


    After a while, when the auditorium was full, the film community stopped letting people in and began to show movies.


    So the students became quiet and began to immerse themselves in the movie.


    When he saw Schultz, a bounty hunter who was covering himself as a dentist, and took a black Jiang Ge to hunt down the target on the bounty, killing the enemy with a lot of enemies, Chen Huadong said, "It is indeed Quentin. Large-scale, alas, the guys in the film community even got the undeleted version. I also want to be a bounty hunter when I watch it. I think that life is enviable. I travel around on horseback. Chivalrous and someone pays you, this life can''t be more chic. "


    "Well, wasn''t your dream before going to the island country to be a * director?" Wei Jiangyang wondered.


    After that, the two listened to Zhang Heng on the other side and shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not that simple. The danger of the bounty hunter is far greater than the income. The west is very large. Finding someone is much more difficult than expected. No one can do it for a long time in the sun. If you have this skill, you might as well find a small town as a sheriff. "


    "Cut, you seem to have been a bounty hunter." Chen Huadong rolled his eyes.


    This movie is still quite long. The North American version has a total of 165 minutes, which is almost an hour.


    It started broadcasting at seven, and it was almost ten o''clock.


    When the ending song sounded, the students also scattered from the auditorium, discussing the plot while walking. Chen Huadong felt that the dentist was too impulsive, and because he couldn''t swallow that breath, he collapsed the little plums, causing himself to be sudden. It''s a bit difficult to understand, Wei Jiangyang is interested in the large-scale lens inside, and is going to brush up on Quentin''s classic "Kill Bill" trilogy.


    Zhang Heng found himself receiving a new email.


    Seeing the sender, Zhang Heng realized that it was time to come.


    This is an email from the game organizing committee.


    The content is about the agent war one week later, at the same time, other agents everywhere also received the same email.


    Zhang Heng found somewhere to open the email.


    The organizing committee first congratulated Zhang Heng for entering the second stage of the game, and announced the timing and general rules of the second stage of the game.


    The rules are almost the same as before, and it is still a copy system, but it is no longer a cultivated copy for players to learn and develop skills in the first stage. It is more inclined to level and will be more dangerous and unpredictable. The game The mechanism adopts the elimination system. The purpose is to be similar to that of the old man in Tangzhuang, in order to rank all the agents, and the final winner can get the mysterious gift prepared by the organizing committee.

 v3 Chapter 1： Interracial

    Participants in the agent war are all players who have obtained agent status.


    On the other hand, non-agent players can also join the agent war, but only as an apostle, and can only choose one of the deities camp to join, each agent can recruit up to three apostles, in fact is Allows players to play as a squad.


    Of course, if you want to do it alone, you can also do it alone. There is no hard limit on the apostles, but for most agents, it is better to have a helper than a helper, and the chance of team action clearance is greater.


    However, Zhang Heng has no plans to recruit apostles for the time being because his situation is special. In addition, the agent''s copy in the war is also different from the ordinary copy. The specific situation will be explained during the game.


    In the end, there were only five days left before the proxy war began.


    ��������


    Zhang Hengfei quickly read the new mail from the organizing committee.


    Then I opened the browser again. I don''t know if it was inspired by the player forum. The organizing committee also launched an official website this time, and can also use the player forum account to log in.


    The official website is now empty and has not yet been constructed, but Zhang Heng notices the list on the left-hand side.


    It looks like it is a player ranking, but at this time there is no ranking.


    Zhang Heng retrieved his own player number, and the system also prompted him to enter a code for display. Zhang Heng thought for a while, and finally used the name "Simon" he used most.


    He then withdrew from the empty official website.


    In the next five days, Zhang Heng did not make any special preparations. Miss Bartender asked the person to recast the [ordinary knife]. He should not have obtained it before the first round of agent war, but fortunately Compared to other people, his game props are already quite rich, and the pressure of the early agent war is not great for him.


    Five days later, Zhang Heng came to the City Bar of Sex.


    Miss Bartender nodded after checking his player number and said to him, "Welcome to join the agent war. The first three rounds of agent war are similar to an admission test. You need to order in 45 days. Clear the three copies as a person or in a team and earn as many points as possible.


    "Score, refers to game points?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, have you played Super Mario?"


    "Well, I played on the Bully learning machine a few times as a kid."


    "Scores are similar to gold coins in Super Mario. Unlike game points, scores can be seen directly, but whether you can earn them depends on your (operational) ability."


    Zhang Hengwenyan immediately realized the usefulness of the ranking on the newly launched official website, and asked, "How many can pass the assessment."


    "Top 500." Miss Bartender said, "The top 50 have additional rewards, but the 1-50 rewards are all the same, because this is only an appetizer checkpoint after all. Do you have any questions?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "You had better prepare in advance. The copy of the agent war is very different from the copy you have experienced before." Miss Bartender added quite profoundly, "I wish you a pleasant game next."


    "Difference? How big is the difference."


    "You will know by then." Miss Bartender really wanted to say only half of the time every time.


    Zhang Henghao alarmed, lay on the deck, and let himself be swallowed up.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Passed the verification, the identity of the agent is determined. Players with the number 07958 are welcome to join the agent war. The current stage is the first copy of the assessment copy ... The copy is being randomly selected.]


    [Extraction completed-current copy is alien]


    "Explore the background of this game."


    [Quest goal: Earn as many points as possible, you can get 5 points for each alien found and killed]


    [Mode: Single]


    [Time flow rate: 120] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 5 days in this game, after 20 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    ��������


    The ten thousand-year-old opening remarks finally changed this time, and the system reminded Zhang Heng to join the agent war.


    Before he is still uncertain about the real intention of the old man in Tang costume, Zhang Heng still has to maintain a cooperative relationship with the other party. After all, he also has to admit that the "gift" sent by the old man in Tang costume is really useful, not only for games, but also for daily life. In his life, 48 hours a day allows him to do a lot of things.


    Therefore, he is still fulfilling the contract made by the two in the maid cafe that day to help the old man in Tangzhuang win the proxy war.


    This copy sounds a bit like the background of the Mayflower flew across the sea to the American post-colonial and local indigenous background. In this case, Zhang Heng''s marksmanship and riding skills, no matter which he was assigned to The camp should be able to easily earn a lot of points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, after Zhang Heng opened his eyes, he was somewhat surprised.


    Because he found himself sitting in his bed.


    He looked around and found that this was indeed his bedroom, or at least his bedroom restored by the copy.


    Modern background?


    Many years have passed since World War II. Although local friction is still ongoing, human society as a whole is still working towards cooperation and making money together. It can be called an alien and it needs to be "killed". Rarely.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng is still in his hometown, a third-tier city.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what else can be called an alien.


    And the background of the game this time is just "Exploring on Your Own", which also means that he needs to solve this problem by himself.


    Zhang Heng looked around for another four weeks. Although this is indeed his bedroom, it is still a little different from his current bedroom. More accurately, this is his bedroom in high school.


    He saw the school schedule on the wall, the textbooks and exercise books on the desk, and his old mate7 phone.


    Immediately after Zhang Heng''s ears moved, I heard a knock from the door, and my grandfather''s voice came from the outside. Running around. "


    Zhang Heng whispered, and after a while came the sound of opening and locking the door.


    Zhang Heng just put the inconvenient [White Horse''s Crown], [Arris''s Arrow], and [Plague Bow] under the bed.


    Because it was the first copy of the agent''s war, Zhang Heng didn''t dare to entrust him. He basically took all the things he could bring, and then he opened the door and walked out of the bedroom and into the living room.


    Xiaozhao said


    Sorry, the new copy is open. Only one is changed today ~

 v3 Chapter 2： acquaintance

    Zhang Heng stood in front of the mirror in the living room, where he was seventeen years old.


    There is still a certain difference between height and body shape after three years, but fortunately, attributes such as strength and speed still help him retain this copy.


    Zhang Heng opened mate7 and glanced at the time. The screen shows that it is Thursday, April 14, 2015.


    Zhang Heng does not know what happened on this day before, and even if he remembers the reference value is not great, because he is now in the copy.


    A copy that looks exactly like the real world is actually the most troublesome.


    Because you don''t know where it has been modified, you don''t know whether the past memory will have a positive or negative effect.


    Zhang Heng made a round in the living room and several houses, and found nothing unusual.


    So he planned to go out and see, although his grandfather had told him to stay well before leaving, but considering that it was in the copy now, he couldn''t really sit there and do his homework.


    Zhang Heng took the key and opened the door.


    Grandpa usually buys fish at a large vegetable market, but the large vegetable market is far away, so Zhang Heng has about 40 minutes of activity time.


    He has no goals, so far Zhang Heng has not found anything that can be called a clue, and can only continue to hang out.


    The community is the same as the original one. The residents in it are exactly the same as he remembers. He even met Qin Zhen on the road. The latter rode his bicycle and put the basketball in the basket. He was going to play in the open-air court next to the river bank. .


    When he saw Zhang Heng, he stopped the car, stood on one foot, and greeted, "Go play together."


    "No, I haven''t written my homework yet." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I didn''t write either. I just got up early to go to the classroom to copy." Qin Zhen spread his hand. "And aren''t you hanging out now?"


    "........."


    "I mainly have something else to do. Let''s play next time," Zhang Hengdao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Zhen heard the words and became interested, "Is it a date, are you the girls in your class, do you want me to help? For example, acting as a bully blocking the road and robbery or something, let your hero save the beauty." He waved his arms while talking.


    Not to mention that with his tanned skin and tall body, he really has a bit of a bully.


    "I''ve got your kindness," Zhang Hengdao said. "But let''s go play your ball. The soy sauce at home is exhausted. I want to buy soy sauce for my grandfather."


    "Cut, say it early."


    Qin Zhen retracted his foot, stepped on the heel again, and dropped a sentence, "Don''t forget about Sunday." He hurried to the stadium.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what he and Qin Zhen had promised three years ago, but the two were counted as young friends to big friends. Zhang Heng estimated that he was either playing games or playing ball.


    Anyway, this guy ��s hobbies basically have that, and the rest is to download a small movie or something, but this kind of thing is generally watched by oneself.


    Zhang Heng didn''t take it seriously. In addition to Qin Zhen, he also met a few other uncles who were familiar with him. He greeted them one by one. After that, he went to the gate of the community and bought a copy of the city''s newspaper at the newsstand. The above news is almost the same as the newspaper in memory. The above are where and where there is a meeting. He learns to implement a new spirit. He knows every word, but after reading it together, he ca n��t remember what he wrote. Electricity repairs are underway somewhere, and there are news that three children fell into the water by the river beach.


    In the end, the news of Zhang Heng was a bit impressed, because it was considered a major event in the past. No one knew how the three children quietly ran out of the house after the family fell asleep at night, and the most important thing was that they were still leaving. After nearly five miles, he came to the beach before dawn, and eventually drowned.


    The whole thing was revealed bizarrely and weird. It caused a lot of sensation at that time, and everyone talked about it a week later, and there were all kinds of speculations. Among them, the water ghost has a long history, because Basically every summer, people drown on the river beach, drowning in water, and commit suicide. Even though a sign prohibiting swimming is set up along the river beach, some residents'' enthusiasm for playing in the water cannot be stopped.


    It''s just that the children who drowned this time were young, the oldest was only fourteen years old, the youngest was only ten years old, and three children drowned at once, which caused a lot of attention.


    However, Zhang Heng remembers that the police soon announced the results of the investigation. One of the children also left a diary to prove that this was indeed an accident. At that time, Zhang Heng was still studying and didn''t think much.


    But now that he is in the agent''s copy of the war, the game starts on the second day of the drowning of the three children. Does it matter?


    Zhang Heng threw other pages of newspapers into the trash can, leaving only one page recording the drowning news.


    In addition, he also saw the pancake stand next to the newspaper kiosk, and felt a little kind. This pancake stand was gone when he was in high school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard that the boss made enough money and went back to the village to build a house and get married.


    He sometimes gets up late in the morning and can buy a pancake here for dinner, so the boss knows him and smiles at him.


    Zhang Heng estimated the time. If I go to the river now, I should not be able to rush back before my grandfather returns home. There is no way, then the investigation on the drowning of the three children can only be pushed to night.


    However, it is possible to make some preparations in advance. Zhang Heng went to the convenience store and bought a bottle of mosquito repellent water. There was no way. In summer, there were a lot of mosquitoes. Then he also bought four batteries. There was a flashlight at home. Finally, Zhang Heng He also bought bottles of mineral water and biscuits, which also cost him almost his pocket money.


    Zhang Heng met another acquaintance when checking out.


    The other person is quite famous in the community. He graduated from a prestigious university. Before that, it belonged to most parents'' children of other people''s homes. He had good grades and excellent academic performance, but he did n��t know what happened after graduation. He did it after finding a few jobs. Not long. Until the last job resigned, he stayed at home playing games and watching anime.


    As a result, the surrounding people''s evaluation of him also began to change. From the original example to the current negative teaching material, and some time ago, he seemed to have had some problems because of the long-term spirit of the house, and was sent to the mental hospital by his family. After staying for a while, if Zhang Heng remembers correctly, he should have just been discharged shortly afterwards.


    The whole person looks a lot thinner. He wears an old T-shirt, a beard, a bowed head, and does not look at each other. He came to the convenience store to buy cigarettes. In this era when almost all the people use Alipay and WeChat, they still use paper currency to pay their bills. And, for a long time, did not take out the last dollar.


    The face of Miss Cashier looked a little impatient.


    "Let me pay for that one." At this time, Zhang Hengdao was behind him.

 v3 Chapter 3： Beach survey

    Zhang Heng said as he pulled out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and paid the dollar for the college students in front.


    In the end, the other party did not say anything thankful, grabbed the pack of cigarettes, and opened the door of the convenience store and left quickly.


    "Who is it," muttered the cashier, grieving Zhang Hengming. "There is no politeness at all, you should not pay him."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a dollar anyway," Zhang Hengdao, "everyone is a neighbor of a community."


    If Zhang Heng remembers it well, when college students were still college students, the cashier lady also secretly liked the latter. Every time a college student came to the convenience store, the cashier lady always wanted to invite him for a snack or something, but she paid for it while trying hard I want to talk about the topic, but the two have different life experiences, which is really no good.


    However, the current situation of college students does make it difficult to connect with the glorious young man before.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think much, and then scanned the pile of things he bought.


    After strolling outside for a while, I guess my grandfather should be back soon after buying fish, so he also returned home one step in advance.


    After dinner, Zhang Heng returned to his room, closed the door, and turned on the computer.


    I also retrieved the news of the three drowned children on the Internet. Both the man and the woman were in the same community, and they knew each other. The girl was still a single parent family, and the father was gone long ago. Mom cried several times and the police even had to call an ambulance to take her to the hospital.


    Zhang Heng watched the interview video on the news, and he didn''t see any fuss from it.


    If it wasn''t for the death of three children, it shouldn''t have attracted such attention, or it would be normal news.


    But Zhang Heng has no clue now.


    You can only try to investigate from this matter first.


    He waited until 10:30, grandfather went to bed on time, and waited for another half an hour, guessing that his grandfather should be asleep, carried the backpack and the [Plague Bone Bow] that had been prepared on his back, and took the public on the table by the way. car key.


    Zhang Heng threw his backpack and [Plague Bone Bow] into the back seat, took the driver''s seat by himself, and slowly drove the car out of the community. He also chose Zhang CD and inserted it into the car CD player. After a while, Zhou Dong''s singing voice It rang.


    Zhang Heng''s residence is still a distance away from the river beach where the three children were killed. Considering that he is now a high school student and not yet 18 years old, Zhang Heng has detoured and avoided several traffic intersections.


    He reached the river beach at 11:36.


    At this time, there were no people on the river beach, and there were no lights, only the sound of rushing water, which looked dark and a little dark, but for a person like Zhang Heng who even killed one of the four knights of Apocalypse, it was not. Feel something terrible.


    He found a place to park the car, turn it off, bring the equipment, turn on the flashlight, and walked towards the incident.


    The police found the body on a rocky beach downstream. As for the inference of the location of the incident, it was based on a girl''s shoe.


    The police speculated that the girl should have fallen into the water accidentally at the time. Afterwards, the two boys wanted to rescue and then went into the water. As a result, none of the three could land.


    Zhang Heng descended along the river bank. When the water was heavy in previous years, these steps and the riverbank below would be submerged. However, these two years have been a bit dry, and even the riverbank has been exposed more and more. People often fish and swim here. .


    Zhang Heng walked to the news site for about five minutes, probably because the police had completed the investigation, removed the blocked yellow line, and a sign prohibiting swimming was not far away.


    Zhang Heng flashed the flashlight and found that the forbidden word had no idea where to go.


    This scene is very unfriendly to investigators, because there are geese warm stones everywhere, it is difficult to find footprints. In addition, the police have been here once, which is considered to have destroyed the scene once. Zhang Heng can only think from other places. Method.


    He stood where the girl left her shoes, stretched out one foot, and tried to feel it. It was found that the rock on the edge of the river beach was probably because of the moss. It was slippery when you stepped on it. Danger of falling into water.


    In addition, there are many small puddles, which are probably formed when the water is rising. Some small fish and tadpoles are trapped inside and can be caught with a mineral water bottle. It is quite attractive for children. Add to that the diary found by the police, so is this really an accident?


    Zhang Hengzheng thought, heard something coming from behind him.


    He moved his flashlight over, and found a toad lying there, motionless under the strong light. Zhang Heng estimated that just this little thing was jumping around, kicking the cobblestone, and the movement came.


    But then he seemed to think of something. Before the flashlight turned, he found a bridge not far away and squatted down. He seemed to see something else. UU read the book . There was nothing there at the time.


    Zhang Heng stood in place, thinking for half a second, then decisively turned off the flashlight.


    Take out the [filter lens] from the pocket, put it on your eyes, and walk towards the bridge pier.


    If there is something hidden behind the bridge pier, it should be quickly evacuated before he has turned off the flashlight.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the other party can stay in hiding and wait for his attack.


    Zhang Heng wasn''t worried about this. He was still carrying the [Plague Bone Bow] with [Arris Arrow] behind him, and a pocket knife in his pocket.


    As a result, Zhang Henggang took two steps and saw a dark shadow come out from behind the bridge pier and ran to the other side.


    From the appearance, it should be a person, or at least a humanoid creature, covering his face, can''t see clearly, but can only be seen as a male.


    Zhang Heng followed, and the opponent ��s physical level was obviously average, not even as good as a normal male, let alone a stubborn iron monster like Zhang Heng, and now it was so dark that he couldn''t see his feet and run away Alas, on the contrary, Zhang Heng has the help of [Filter Lens], and the speed does not decrease all the way.


    The distance between the two of them was rapidly drawing closer, and Heiying obviously knew that he was the one who couldn''t run behind. He bit his teeth and jumped directly into the river.


    And Zhang Heng stopped at the shore. Although his water is good, the river is also famous for drowning people. The underwater situation is very complicated. There are undercurrents and swirls. In a sense, In order to get rid of him, he jumped into the river at the risk of his life and surprised him.


    Of course, the main reason is that Zhang Heng already knows who the other party is, and it''s better to go directly to him tomorrow.


    Zhang Heng also didn''t want to go into the water anymore, and wet his clothes and game props.

 v3 Chapter 4： 1 day for high school students

    The hour hand on the starfish points to zero with the minute hand.


    Zhang Heng in his sleep received a system reminder and learned that his mission time was extended from 20 days to 140 days. For this copy of the modern background, the extension of the game time is undoubtedly more beneficial than disadvantages, which means he has more Spend more time exploring copies and building skills without adding extra risk.


    It''s just ... is this copy really as calm as it looks?


    In the morning, Zhang Heng was awakened by an alarm.


    Counting the time in the copy, he has been away from high school for quite some time. Like this, he opened his eyes on time every morning and raced against the clock after a meal.


    The sudden return to high school also made him a little uncomfortable, not to mention that he didn''t do any of his homework yesterday.


    After returning from the river beach, he thought about making up a little, but turned over, and found that many things are too difficult to remember, so he simply gave up completely.


    After having breakfast, Zhang Heng brought his schoolbag, said hello to his grandfather, and went out.


    Although he already knew who the shadow was under the bridge pier last night, he didn''t go to the other party immediately, because the other party couldn''t run for a while, and because the copy so far seemed normal. , But Zhang Heng did not give up vigilance.


    At least on the bright side, he hasn''t done anything beyond his student status for the time being.


    Zhang Heng waited for the bus at the station. There were already many students and office workers in the same car. One of the braided girls was still taking advantage of the time to carry the text, until the bus was almost crowded. The driver master is still shouting, "Stand back, stand back!"


    As a last resort, Zhang Heng could only move half a step towards the braided girl, and the two were almost together.


    The braided girl raised her head and looked at Zhang Heng, Zhang Hengchong showed a somewhat apologetic smile, so the braided girl quickly lowered her head again, and almost stuck her face into the textbook.


    Because I have been on this route at this time, Zhang Heng is not the first time to meet a braid girl. From the textbooks held by the other side, she should be one session older than Zhang Heng, but in reality Zhang Heng does not After talking to the braid girl, Zhang Heng did not know her name until she graduated from the college entrance examination.


    However, this copy of Zhang Heng was not intended to relive the memories of high school. Seeing that the other party lowered their heads to continue "endorsement", Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, and the two stood at the station of the school.


    Zhang Heng was wrapped in a stream of people and got off the bus. He sorted out his clothes a little messy, and looked up at the familiar and unfamiliar school gate in the distance. The time is now 7:15, and only the early reading is left. Five minutes.


    So Zhang Heng also accelerated his pace like other students around him. He touched his class according to his memory. It was not long before the schoolbag was put down, and the bell for early self-study rang. It must be acknowledged that Zhang Heng has experienced so many copies. He has done all kinds of strange jobs, but to say that the busiest ones are high school students.


    This kind of life is like every day when you open your eyes, a day is full.


    But the magic is, even so, there is still a way for everyone to deduct a lot of time from the schedule that can hardly breathe, to fall in love and play, just like everyone has 48 hours.


    Zhang Heng was also dizzy after a day of class, not to mention he was called to the office by many teachers during the class because he didn''t hand in his homework. Fortunately, he hadn''t messed up before, and in the teacher''s eyes The impression here is not bad. Zhang Heng used the physical excuse as an excuse to pretend to the past, but this trick is also a temporary means, it must not go on like this.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng also has the same table-Bai Qing, who is also a learning member in the class.


    "Are you okay, did Mr. Song scold you?" Bai Qing looked at Zhang Heng who came back from the office and said with concern, the person who had previously told Zhang Heng to go to the office was her.


    "OK, I said I had a fever last night."


    "Did you get sick last night?" Bai Qing was somewhat surprised.


    "No."


    "........."


    "Then you better do your homework, that is, your grades are good, the teachers will not hold you accountable, but you will not be so lucky next time." Bai Qing reminded that she has not forgotten her duties as a member of the committee, and she urged me Road.


    And Bai Qing didn''t know why, she felt a little different at the same table today. Unlike the previous one, Zhang Heng could obviously feel absent-minded in class today. No matter he was in math or English, he did n��t hear much. The table The open book doesn''t turn too much.


    Although Zhang Heng occasionally lost his mind before, I do n��t know what he was thinking, but he has n��t been in the state of thinking about other things all day, and Bai Qing also noticed that Zhang Heng writes down points in his textbook from time to time Something was crossed out soon after.


    Zhang Heng heard Bo Qing''s words, and the latter thought that Zhang Heng had listened in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She always felt that Zhang Heng was different from the other whispering boys in the class. He was calm, knew what he should do, and after listening to Zhang Heng asked, "Can you borrow my homework?"


    "..." Bai Qing heard a little speechless, "The teacher is not a fool, you can see that you copy the homework."


    "It makes sense, then I''ll borrow another copy and copy it."


    It is already troublesome to come to school every day before I understand the situation. Zhang Heng doesn''t want to do his homework as before after school. Although he has a lot of time compared to other players, he doesn''t like self-harming.


    "Mixed copying ... is not a way to do it," Bo Qing frowned. "It is not necessary to show the stuffing when it comes to the exam. You can''t lie to yourself by studying this kind of thing." Although she said so, she still took I handed over my exercise book and the completed paper.


    The girl''s hands are fast and she can sit very well. During the class, she didn''t see Bai Qing get up much except to go to the toilet and fetch water. Often she finished her class one day and she did almost the same homework. Already.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took the exercise book and said, "Go back and ask you to drink milk tea."


    "?"


    "whatever."


    "I want two copies of pearls, and English and biological assignments. I haven''t written them yet." Bai Qingdao.


    "I can do it myself in English. If you are biological, can you come early tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Bai Qing nodded and saw Zhang Heng pick up her backpack. She hesitated and said, "Well!"


    "What, is there anything else?"


    "I''ll help you for at most a week, after that I still have to do my homework."


    Looking at the study committee with a serious face, Zhang Heng did not justify, but he said, "I will see if I can find any other method at that time."

 v3 Chapter 5： contact

    After getting through school, Zhang Heng returned to the community carrying a schoolbag.


    But instead of going home immediately as usual, he came to another unit, the residence of college students.


    Although the college student covered his face last night, Zhang Heng recognized him from the dress of the latter.


    His pair of Adidas track pants and an undershirt T-shirt sold his identity, exactly as Zhang Heng saw in a convenience store.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think the university students were targeting him last night.


    Because he planned to go to the beach without telling anyone, he stole the car of his grandfather and set off. In addition, the route he chose was relatively biased. He didn''t encounter a few cars along the way. It is not easy for college students to follow him .


    Not to mention that he had sneaked under the bridge pier while he was standing on the bank of the river. Zhang Heng was more inclined to come to college earlier than him last night. The other party saw that he only hid under the bridge pier after parking. Then the question came. Why did the college student sneak into the river last night? What is the relationship between him and the three drowning children?


    Why do college students behave so scared when they see him, even risking their lives to jump into the water?


    I am afraid that the answers to these questions can only be answered by the parties.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door of the college student''s house, but there was no response inside.


    At this point the parents of college students should not be off work, but the college students themselves are at home.


    In Zhang Heng''s impression, the college student basically stayed at home after being picked up from the psychiatric hospital. He went out of the Jianju, and never went out except to buy cigarettes, not to mention he just swam in the river last night. Swimming, there is no reason to run around.


    Zhang Heng stepped up the knock.


    After a while, a weak voice finally came out, "I haven''t returned from my parents, so please come back later."


    "I''m here to find you," Zhang Heng didn''t have a circle, and straightforwardly said, "I knew you were last night and we need to talk."


    As soon as his voice fell, I heard a loud voice coming from inside. It should be what the college student hit. The voice of the latter came from the other side of the door with a hint of panic. "I don''t know what you are talking about, but Wait a minute, I will open the door right away. "


    Zhang Hengwen raised his eyebrows and put his ears on the door.


    After listening for a while, he turned directly down the stairs, walked out of the unit building, walked to the west, looked up, and watched a window on the second floor belonging to the college student''s home opened, a figure carrying a Sailor Moon schoolbag. Facing his back.


    The figure chopped the edge of the window, and the body was basically turned out. One leg was stepping on the outdoor unit of the air conditioner, and one leg was trying to move off the window sill.


    However, he should n��t exercise much at all. Zhang Heng looked at it for a while, and even wondered if his leg was cramping. For his safety, he had to point out, "You can Foot to the left. "


    However, the college students heard the sound coming from behind them, but they almost fell off the second floor.


    He didn''t turn the window, and hurriedly crawled back, but he was probably a bit anxious. The leg on the outdoor unit was obviously not strong enough, and the whole person stepped on the air instead.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, someone helped him back.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know when he had climbed to the second floor and came to the college students.


    The college student seemed frightened, and kept saying, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything."


    Zhang Hengjian just turned into his home and then took him up again and closed the window. Fortunately, this process was short and should not be seen by other people in the community.


    Zhang Heng then took out the newspaper about the drowning of three children, and threw it in front of the college students who had almost collapsed to the ground. "Let''s talk, what do you have to do with this?"


    The college student just saw the headline of the news and fell to his knees on the ground. He shrugged his head and said, "Let me go. I know I''m wrong.


    Zhang Heng frowned. Although this guy is indeed a bit crazy, but in terms of communication, he is actually quite awake and logical in his work. After listening to his explanation, he wanted to run away through the window and lied before leaving. Stay with him. If it wasn''t for Zhang Heng''s hearing of his footsteps moving to another room, he might have been tricked by him.


    "What the **** happened?" Zhang Heng asked.


    However, no matter what he said, college students had only a few words of begging for mercy, and he took off his pants while talking, and it seemed like he wanted to perform a limited-level show of squatting in front of him.


    Zhang Hengzheng wanted to say something, and suddenly heard the sound of the key inserted into the keyhole in the living room.


    For some reason, the parents of college students went home early today. Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t stay here anymore, so he had to go through the window and leave first. His complexion was somewhat unexpected.


    Because the latter''s face did not show any lightness of rescue, but the fear in his eyes was even better, just like he desperately escaped under the pier last night, each pore was tightened, but this time, he Seems no way out.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng couldn''t tell him any more, because the gate was already slowly opening. Zhang Heng jumped out of the window in the last time, stepped on the air-conditioning box and landed. He took a few steps with his backpack and looked back at the window.


    I saw a woman there, the mother of a college student.


    She smiled at Zhang Heng downstairs, as kind as all the neighbors in the community, then closed the window and closed the curtains.


    So Zhang Heng could no longer see what happened in that room.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng returned home and threw his schoolbag into the bedroom.


    Grandpa just came out of the yard, holding a sink, inside it was a small green vegetable just pulled out of the ground, and carrying dirt.


    Zhang Heng took out a bottle of yogurt from the refrigerator and asked, "Do you know anything about college students?"


    "What college student?"


    "The one with mental problems."


    "Oh, he, it''s a pity." Wai Jie said, "It was a good seed, Harbin Institute of Technology''s mechanical specialty, should be able to work as an engineer to do research, but unfortunately just crazy."


    "How did he go crazy?"


    "I heard that I encountered emotional problems. My first love girlfriend broke up with him and married someone else. He was very young, but he could n��t turn this corner and suddenly he went crazy. At the worst, he took a kitchen knife at home. It came out. He would cut off whoever approached him. His parents had no choice but to send him to a psychiatric hospital for treatment. After he came out, he could finally control his emotions, but the people were ruined.

 v3 Chapter 6： Night visit

    Zhang Heng inquired about some college students from his grandfather.


    On the surface, nothing sounds like a problem. From the cause of the madness of a college student to being sent to a mental hospital, his parents obviously had to do it, and he did not see any intention of intentional harm.


    In particular, Zhang Heng, who was mentioned by his grandfather as going crazy, also had some impressions. Although he was at school in the afternoon of the day of the incident, the community was talking about it in the following week. Especially the parents of college students looked sad, and his grandfather also visited him. Comforted them ...


    But this way, it is impossible to explain the expression of fear on the face of college students when they heard the door was opened.


    After experiencing a copy of deductive method, Zhang Heng''s observation ability has been improved. He can see that the fear is not disguised, but originates from the real fear in the soul.


    In other words, college students are really afraid of the person behind the door, just like under the bridge pier last night, college students turned around after seeing him and ran, the other party apparently also regarded him as his own parents.


    Things seem to be getting more and more interesting ... Zhang Heng can be sure that he has gradually come into contact with the main line of the copy.


    And college students are undoubtedly the key.


    Zhang Heng plans to go to the college student''s house late tonight.


    "Drink the yogurt for a while, be careful not to get too cold," Wai Wai told him, while walking into the kitchen while carrying a dishwasher.


    ��������


    Finally, it was late at night, and the alarm in the bedroom was pointing to zero.


    There is almost no difference between this copy and reality. If it was not for time, Zhang Heng could not even tell where he was.


    As last night, he sneaked out of the living room with a backpack.


    And this time considering the possible fighting, he went to the university student''s house and brought [Bone Bow of Plague] and [Arrow of Paris].


    Zhang Heng didn''t walk the main entrance, but climbed directly from the wall on the west side to the second floor, and tapped the window lightly with his fingers.


    During the day, he already knew that this room was a college student''s bedroom. The latter slipped out of the house last night and probably walked from here. However, as during the day, no one answered.


    Zhang Heng knows that college students don''t believe him. In fact, the other party looks like a bird that is scared of a bow. No one wants to believe it. This may be why he chose to live alone at home.


    Zhang Heng was well prepared for this situation. Since college students are unwilling to open the window, Zhang Heng directly started to pry the window open, and then threw the backpack into it to make sure there was no ambush inside.


    In fact, even if a college student holds a knife and waits to stab him, Zhang Heng is not worried, because it is difficult for the two to stand face to face with the opponent''s skill and futile footsteps, but for caution, Zhang Heng He jumped in after the backpack landed, and at the same time quickly swept the scene in the circle house, but it turned out to be unexpected, and there was no one inside.


    The room was very messy, the quilt on the bed was not stacked, and the tableware was placed in front of the computer desk. It basically echoed the living environment of the dead house all day long, but the handwork and comics scattered on the ground were a bit unreasonable. Zhang Heng also saw a pair of slippers, and a concealed door.


    Based on the degree of college students'' fear of their parents, Zhang Heng does not think that he will leave a door slit to increase psychological pressure on himself.


    So Zhang Heng also realized that college students might not have run out tonight.


    He was vigilant, took off the [Plague Bone Bow] behind him, and put [Parris''s Arrow] on it. In addition, Zhang Heng put a Lego Gundam into his backpack while passing by the computer desk.


    No way, his [Infinite Building Blocks] must work with Lego bricks if he wants to function, but a box of Lego is expensive, not now he can buy it if a high school student wants to buy it, Zhang Heng can only borrow the top of college students .


    Then Zhang Heng nudged, and with a squeak, the door opened backwards.


    Zhang Heng walked into the living room and quickly found another slipper under the sofa.


    At this point, he has basically been able to restore what happened before. Someone or something was dragged out of his room by a college student. He has struggled in the room. This is also why the handwork and comics are scattered like that. He also kicked off a shoe on his foot.


    The other shoe fell in the living room. In addition, Zhang Heng also found a handful of hair near the sofa. Obviously, the person or thing that dragged him out had great strength.


    Zhang Heng had a bad hunch in his heart.


    He probably shouldn''t have left the window before, leaving college students alone at home.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that there were only a few hours between them, and there was no big problem, but now it seems that this decision is likely to make college students lose their last chance to survive.


    Zhang Heng checked the living room at the fastest speed, put the hair in his pocket, and then suddenly heard the noise coming from the direction of the kitchen behind him. Zhang Heng turned quickly and saw a suspected human head on the frosted glass door of the kitchen. Dark shadow, the other party was lying there, watching him coldly.


    Even at this moment, Zhang Heng remained calm and saw that he did not retreat, but kicked the door instead.


    He was ready to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but ... it was just a false alarm.


    The black shadow of that man''s head was just a mop, and the shadow was cast on the glass door by the moonlight, and the previous movement was 80% by the passing wild cat.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t relax, but made him feel stranger in his heart.


    He knocked on the door a little harder just now. It is reasonable to say that people in other houses should have heard the sound, but until now there has been no movement in the master bedroom.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate very much. Since this step has been done, it is not too bad for the last step.


    Without knowing what happened to college students, it would be difficult for him to know what aliens need to deal with in the main task.


    So Zhang Heng pulled out his mask and blocked his face.


    Then he raised his bow and arrow and walked towards the master bedroom.


    If someone now reports to the police, he is not as simple as an illegal invasion, and I am afraid that a deliberate murder will be added.


    However, when Zhang Heng walked into the master bedroom, he found that his worries seemed superfluous, because he was also empty.


    It''s not just the college students who are missing, but also his parents.


    It is hard to imagine that there will be families who choose to go out collectively at a time when the vast majority of people have fallen asleep. Of course, sickness or other emergencies cannot be ruled out, but Zhang Heng''s gaze was then given to Attracted.


    There is nothing strange about this bed, it''s just a bit too neat, especially there are no wrinkles on the sheets, it''s like they have been carefully arranged, and it''s nothing to put in the usual time, but if combined The previous inferences and what happened in the living room made this spotless sheet a bit dazzling.


    This shows that its owner is not in a hurry when sorting it out, just as leisurely as going out for a holiday.

 v3 Chapter 7： Want to drive

    Zhang Heng was woken up from the bed by the alarm on time.


    The bad news is that he has to go to school today to continue to relive his high school life. The good news is that today is Friday. As long as he has another day, he can take a holiday.


    Zhang Heng yawned, he had a little lack of sleep. Last night he stayed at the college student''s house for a while, and wanted to block the college student who came home, or ... his parents, but unfortunately it was until 5 am Around noon, the family did not return.


    In order to avoid being hit by his grandfather who got up early to stay out overnight, Zhang Heng sneaked back home when the sky started to light up slightly.


    Considering the anti-human schedule of high school students, Zhang Heng actually didn''t take much rest last night.


    He wanted to lie down on the bed for a while, but remembered that there was biological work waiting for him to copy, and he forced himself to get up from the bed, wash his face with cold water and feel better.


    Seeing that time was running out, Zhang Heng drank two sips of soy milk, took a churros, and hurriedly carried his schoolbag.


    "Slow down, and ... don''t stay up next time." The grandfather spread out the newspaper and said leisurely.


    "Yes, anyway, the author I chase is eunuch." Zhang Heng returned while changing shoes.


    ��������


    Although he went out a little earlier than yesterday, this time the bus came a long time ago, so he didn''t arrive much earlier than yesterday.


    On the contrary, Bai Qing, who was copied, was more attentive. He arrived almost twenty minutes early and saw Zhang Heng come in and raised his eyebrows.


    "Sorry, I got up late, I forgot to buy your milk tea, I will replenish you in the afternoon." Zhang Heng put down the schoolbag with one hand and opened his stool with one hand.


    "It doesn''t matter what milk tea is, you can''t run anyway." Bai Qing immediately handed over the prepared biology exercise book. "You still have to write your homework first, and it will be collected after the next morning reading."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao, at this moment fully realized how important it is to have a good table.


    "I help you stare at Mr. Han."


    Bai Qing also volunteered voluntarily. Although she was kind, she, as a study committee member, apparently hadn''t done much of this kind of thing. She didn''t stare at it. She looked at the teacher from time to time, but made the latter always look here. Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s level of homework was not low, and he hurriedly copied the homework before the end of early reading.


    So the day after returning to high school, Zhang Heng finally turned in his homework on time.


    "What did you do last night?" Bai Qing said while doing math problems during the class.


    "Ok?"


    "It''s only two lessons, and you don''t know how many yawns you have yawned, and they are almost contagious to me." Bai Qing said with a hair on his forehead.


    "Stayed at a friend''s house for a while." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Stay there?" Bo Qing frowned, and erased an auxiliary line with an eraser.


    "Well, stay until dawn."


    "Ha." Bai Qing snorted, added the other two auxiliary lines, and wrote the answer. After a while, she poked Zhang Heng''s arm again with a pen. "Is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend?"


    "A brother, seven or eight years older than me."


    "Che, who believes?" Bai Qing rolled his eyes.


    "The truth is not always easy to believe." Zhang Hengdao.


    He appeared absent-minded in the morning, not only because of lack of sleep, but also because most of his thoughts were still on what happened last night. Zhang Heng only thought that there was a problem in college students, but now it seems that the latter Parent problems may be even bigger.


    Will the other person doubt him because of the afternoon?


    Zhang Heng has enough confidence in his own skills. He is very sure that he moves fast enough. The mother of the college student should not see him leave the window when he enters the room, but will the college student tell him that he has visited the house in the afternoon? Parents are not sure.


    In addition, it is not surprising that the mother of the college student got off work yesterday morning. Zhang Heng did not think that the other party was for himself. Bacheng was exposed because the college student had left the house secretly the night before. Jumping into the river, his clothes, shoes and socks were soaked, it was not easy to go home and hide the past.


    What happened last night is probably related to this.


    It''s just that Zhang Heng is temporarily unclear about the relationship between the college students and the three drowning children. Of course, what he is most worried about now is the safety of the college students.


    After finally carrying it to the end of class, Bai Qing stopped Zhang Heng, who was hurriedly carrying a schoolbag and walking outside the classroom.


    "Well, what do you do with your homework, do you still have to copy it? I can''t finish my homework on a weekend."


    "Will you tell me the address of your home? I''ll get it from you on Sunday?" Zhang Heng stopped and thought.


    "Well, on Sunday I had a friend to watch a movie and go shopping. It''s just over Wanda Plaza. Are you close, or should we meet there?"


    "also."


    "Wechat will be contacted then." Bai Qing also put the books on the desk into his schoolbag, and muttered in a low voice. "Will you be so anxious to see your girlfriend?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng learned his lesson this time and took a taxi to go home. In this way, his pocket money this week has basically been spent, but in order to catch up with college students before they leave work, the cost is still to be paid. Of course, the premise is that college students must be alive.


    Although there are some concerns in Zhang Heng''s mind, in modern society, it is not easy to kill a person with a name without being discovered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the parents of college students are not real masters of crime In general, this choice should not be made.


    When Zhang Heng was worried about the safety of college students, what he didn''t expect was that he looked like the latter in a convenience store.


    "Trouble to stop over," Zhang Heng said to the driver master.


    After scanning the code to checkout, Zhang Heng quickly opened the door and walked out of the rental. Before entering the convenience store, Zhang Heng could confirm that the people inside were indeed college students.


    However, his complexion looks much better than usual, and he has shaved his beard, changed a shirt, and no longer wear slippers. Now he looks a bit like a 985 college graduate, standing at the checkout counter and The cashier lady was talking about something, and the latter bowed her head shyly.


    Zhang Heng pushed open the glass door of the convenience store at this time, and the door bell rang.


    There was a touch of disappointment on Miss Cashier''s face, but she still remembered, "Welcome."


    "Your name is Zhang ... Zhang Heng, right." The college student also turned around at this time. No one had seen the horror of Zhang Hengshi before. The whole person looked polite, and stretched out his hand while laughing, "I remember You, you are the grandson of Uncle Cheng, right? "


    "Oh." Zhang Heng shook hands with the other party.


    There was nothing wrong with the temperature and the touch of the skin. Zhang Heng only came into contact with the university students yesterday. I can be sure there are no problems in appearance. In other words, this is really the university student standing in front of him.


    Zhang Heng pointed his head, "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I finally want to drive. I was so stupid before. Love is not everything in life," the college student smiled bitterly. "I went through all kinds of problems when I was in school, and I also won the national physics competition. Grand prize, but it was the simplest problem that trapped me for the longest time. "

 v3 Chapter 8： Ignorance and suspicion

    Zhang Heng looked at the college students in front of him. The latter was like the inspirational hero in the movie who overcomes many difficulties, defeated mental illness, and finally regained his new life.


    He stood there and talked about how he got out of the trough of life. During this time, he was ashamed of his parents and friends and made others worry about him.


    Regardless of emotions, movements, or expressions, they are impeccable. From the reaction of the cashier lady on the other side, it can be seen that the story of the prodigal son''s return to gold and no change has a market whenever it is put.


    However, everything must pay attention to a process. Mental illness is also a kind of disease. Even a very small number of people can take time to heal themselves.


    College students live in the middle of the day and rarely leave their bedrooms. Others may not know him. However, as Zhang Heng who met him yesterday afternoon and the night before, it is clear that the former''s "condition" does not show any signs of improvement. Zhang Heng still remembered clearly that college students took off their pants directly in front of him in order to play silly.


    And when the key was inserted into the keyhole, the horror on the other side''s face was not disguised.


    However, less than one day passed, the university student suddenly recovered, and reappeared after a night of disappearance, and still appeared in the public''s field of vision in an abnormal state. How to look at it all has a hint of in it.


    But before the showdown, Zhang Heng then pointed to the side of the college student''s head, "Where did your hair go?"


    "Oh, I accidentally fell and fell on the coffee table. When I stitched the wound, I could only shave my hair a little bit." The college student explained, while cutting away the rest of the hair, there was a way there. Stitched wound.


    "Oh, it doesn''t hurt," said the girl at the cashier, distressed immediately when she saw it. "I heard that you still have a thief in your house. Was your injury left during the fight with the thief?"


    "No, the thief ran away when we woke up." The college student shook his head. "I fell down when I packed up later."


    Zhang Heng knows that college students are lying, because the latter''s head was found to have been stung by people. Now he is still in Zhang Heng ��s schoolbag in a fresh-keeping bag. He can even see some blood and scalp tissue at the end. , And last night their family was not at home, how could there be anything after waking up.


    However, what really made Zhang Heng curious was how the college student changed from the former timid and cruel person to beg for mercy to the current one who lied and blushed without heartbeat, even if he had experienced a copy of deduction. Can''t see any flaws.


    College students are almost like a completely different person.


    Zhang Heng thought of this, and moved in his heart. He picked out a cute one from the freezer on the side and handed it to the cashier. At the same time, he said to the college student, "I don''t have enough change in my mobile wallet. Can you help me advance?"


    "No problem," the college student said cheerfully, and at the same time pulled out his wallet. "Everyone is a neighbor of the yard, and it has caused you a lot of trouble before."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He was almost sure that the college student in front of him was not just lying, but he had changed, because the other party didn''t remember buying cigarettes from him two days ago. After a dollar, otherwise, when he buys ice cream and asks the other party to pay in advance, the college student will not mention it.


    Is this what I''m dealing with this copy?


    You can silently replace one person with another, and it will hardly cause others to notice. From the reaction of the cashier girl, she obviously does not realize that the college student she is familiar with has been dropped.


    But in this case, some things can make sense. The college student was so afraid of his parents before because he found out that his parents are no longer his parents, and it has nothing to do with the so-called emotional entanglement. It was also the real cause of his mental illness.


    But no one believed him. After all, if it wasn''t for his own eyes, Zhang Heng would hardly believe that such a bizarre thing would happen.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t even imagine how college students would live with their fake parents again after leaving the mental hospital. Under such psychological pressure, it was a miracle that he didn''t really go crazy.


    But now it seems that his good luck is over.


    Just last night, what happened to his parents finally came to him.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately make a problem.


    Because now he is also facing the problems that college students once faced. All of the above are just his speculations. He cannot prove to others that college students are no longer college students, because in appearance, there is no difference between the two. Zhang Heng doesn''t even know what the alien enemies he faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What methods did they use to replace college students, is it similar to cloning technology, or is it parasitic like an alien, or some kind of mind control?


    In addition, he must consider the follow-up effects, because although this copy lasts a lot shorter than before, it also has 140 days. This is not the 19th century in the vast western United States. After killing a family, find a random place It is difficult to be found when you hide.


    Zhang Heng does not know how many the other party is, and there are others who are controlled except the family of the college students. So at this stage, it is not the best choice for him to tear his face directly. Keep a low profile and continue to collect evidence and investigate. Is the most wise.


    Of course, Zhang Heng was also vigilant. Although he did n��t seem to know what had happened before in terms of the performance of fake college students, Zhang Heng was not completely sure whether he would visit him in order to survive. Tell yourself that pair of fake parents.


    In the worst case, he may have been exposed, so he also needs to be prepared for both.


    Zhang Heng took her sorbet from the cashier, thanked the college students, and then left the convenience store carrying a schoolbag.


    Although Zhang Heng didn''t look back, he can be sure that fake college students have been watching him behind his back.


    This feeling is very bad, and more importantly, after finding that the college student was silently dropped out of the bag, Zhang Heng suddenly realized that in this copy, he may have to rely on himself, because he doesn''t know who else can trust.


    He hasn''t encountered such a situation of not knowing who the enemy is, where he came from, and how many people have been there for a long time.


    Dangerous, not terrible. Ignorance and suspicion are terrible.


    Zhang Heng opened the door of the room and looked at the grandfather practicing at the table. Suddenly, the other person seemed strange.

 v3 Chapter 9： monitor

    Counting the time of the previous copy, Zhang Heng found that he had been away from home for a long time.


    It''s been a long time since I can''t remember everything about living with my grandfather in high school.


    At this time, Grandpa undoubtedly looks younger, but in terms of living habits, although the world has been developing rapidly over the years, science and technology are changing rapidly, but it has not affected his grandpa much, and he still maintains many past habits.


    In the words that are more popular now, my grandfather has always been an oldschool person, and has not changed much over the years.


    He didn''t look up when he heard the door open, and said directly, "You came back earlier than usual."


    After a pause, he said, "The rice is in the pot. I eat chicken curry at night. I eat as much as I want."


    "Um." Zhang Heng answered. Instead of putting down his backpack, he changed his shoes and went straight into the kitchen to fill himself with bowl of rice, poured curry sauce, and then walked to his bedroom with a plate.


    The grandfather didn''t say anything when he saw this, but he reiterated, "Don''t drop the rice on the floor."


    Zhang Heng closed the door, first dismantled the Gundam under the bed, put the kitten out, and then inserted the [Infinite Building Blocks] into it. The Lego kitten immediately came alive, licked his paw after landing, and wanted to go Zhang Heng drilled the paper box of the test paper.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about it either. Instead, he spread a paper towel on the ground, and then filled a potato from the curry sauce with rice on the paper towel.


    After doing all this, he carried the kitten over again.


    Let it eat that potato and rice.


    The kitten did not seem to be very interested in curry, sneezing while eating, but still managed to eat that small spoonful of potatoes and rice, and then Zhang Heng let it go again, watching it scurrying around the house, After waiting for a while, there were no adverse reactions.


    Zhang Heng also felt a little too sensitive.


    If this copy of the Chinese and foreign fathers has also been replaced, with the boldness of those things, it is estimated that he will choose to rush in directly when he sleeps, as simple and rude as dealing with college students, there is no need to use means such as poisoning to solve the problem complication.


    After Zhang Heng chopped the remaining curry chicken rice, he took the plate to the kitchen and scoured it cleanly. "Qin Zhen looks for me. I''ll go out later."


    "Don''t play too late."


    "Well, you don''t have to wait for me, just go to bed. I have the keys."


    Zhang Hengdao, back to the bedroom, he waited for a while, when the kitten in the carton turned back into the building blocks, Zhang Heng then stuffed it into his schoolbag.


    In the middle of this time, Zhang Heng didn''t waste any time. He prepared the things to take out this time. In addition to the regular props, Zhang Heng also brought a USB flash drive.


    The next investigation he plans to start with the video.


    Last night, the college student''s family evaporated, leaving no trace of leaving the residence. There was a camera in the corridor of the community. In addition, judging from the degree of struggle of the college student at the time, he was obviously not willing to be taken away. It is not easy to bring an uncooperative living person out of the community.


    The most likely scenario is a college student being stuffed into the trunk, after which his pair of child leave parents drove away from the community. Cameras are also installed at the entrances and exits of the community. If this is the case, there should be videos left.


    Zhang Heng then knocked on the door of the monitoring room.


    "Come here!" The people inside answered, put down the chopsticks, and came over kicking the slippers, opened the door after a while, and looked out to Zhang Heng outside, "Is there anything?"


    "I lost my phone and want to go in and check the video."


    The monitoring room is a young man who is not too many years older than Zhang Heng. He just came to the property company to work less than half a year and heard his words frown. "This is not okay. I want to check the video for public security to come. Private individuals cannot call surveillance. "


    "The police do n��t care if you lose your phone. At most, make a record. You can show me the monitoring. If it was not in the community, I would not bother to report it." Zhang Hengdao.


    The young man in charge of the monitoring room shook his head and heard, "No, no, there are rules. I will let you in, and I will be fired tomorrow." The door will be closed while talking.


    But the next moment a hand was blocked on the door to be closed.


    "Make a deal." Zhang Hengdao.


    "This is not a question of money or money," the young man said with a strong chest, righteously. "Leaders let me monitor and control this area, just to see that I am particularly principled."


    "I didn''t plan to give you any money." Zhang Hengdao, "The transaction I said was that you asked me to check the video, I would not shake you out of stealing small videos."


    To calculate, this should have happened two months later. The young man took advantage of his job to record some surveillance videos while on duty in the monitoring room. He did not use a USB flash drive to copy it, he just took it on his mobile phone. , Mainly are some beautiful looking female residents in the community, especially now it is summer, some women are still wearing cool, plus the angle of the camera is very tricky, he still recorded a lot of very interesting Video.


    It wasn''t until later that he drank too much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to show off some of these videos, and the matter was revealed, and then he was directly fired by the property company. At the time, it also caused a stir in the community, and Zhang Heng was a bit impression.


    In fact, the property company is also responsible for this. It is reasonable to say that the monitoring room should have at least two people on duty, but the property company arranged a leading relative and young people to work on the job. The latter basically only paid wages and did not come to work. Chance for young people to make mistakes.


    However, the latter should still be recorded by myself at this moment. I did not expect that my little habit would be known, and his face suddenly changed, "You, what do you say?"


    "I really don''t think anyone knows what a bad thing you did." Zhang Heng saw the young man stretch his hand into his pocket, seemed to want to destroy the body, and grabbed his arm directly.


    "What do you want to do! I warn you not to use your hands." The young man shrieked negligently. He looked at Zhang Heng as a student and wanted to break free, but he didn''t expect the other person''s strength to be much stronger than he thought. Grasp him. His hand was like a pliers, no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get out.


    "You can continue to shout, shout a little louder, and see who can''t close the field in the end." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    There was a tangled look on the young man''s face, and he quickly persuaded him, looking around like a discouraged ball, seeing that no one was paying attention to the situation, and said, "let''s talk more about it first. "


    Zhang Heng knew this was basically done, and followed the young man into the monitoring room.


    "Say it first, look at it, you can only have 20, no, 15 minutes. And you can''t copy it." Although the young man has yielded, he still wants to resist and make his face look better.


    "Look at it first." Zhang Heng said nothing. He now held the young man''s handle in his hand and ignored the other''s bluff.

 v3 Chapter 10： Doubt

    "When did you lose your phone?"


    "Last night." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, which building do you live in?"


    Zhang Heng reported the building number of the college student to the young person in charge of the monitoring room.


    "2 units and 5 buildings?" The young man in charge of the monitoring room was surprised.


    "what happened?"


    "Ah, no ... nothing." The young man opened his mouth, but finally swallowed it.


    Zhang Heng estimates that this guy is likely to have secretly photographed someone in Unit 2 and 5 before. He has a little impression of the residents of that building, but he dare not tell such a thing.


    Zhang Hengye also pretended not to hear his voice outside, and watched the young man in charge of the monitoring tune up the video from last night. The latter hesitated, "Actually this video is useless."


    "Why do you say that."


    "You know the mentally ill college student who lives in this building. In the morning they called the thief at home and the police came to adjust the video."


    "Did they find anything?"


    "No, the police estimated that the thief went to the dead end of the side camera and climbed upstairs from there, but fortunately, nothing was lost in the end, and the police did not check it."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, unwilling, he clicked fast forward and finished the video. Before 12 o''clock, there were still some people in and out of the 2 unit and 5 buildings, but after 12 o''clock most people basically fell asleep There was only one man entertaining outside. He drunkenly entered the building at about 1 o''clock, but no one else came out of it until dawn.


    "What about the entrance and exit of the community?" Zhang Heng asked again.


    "Do you want the entrance? Whoever picked up your mobile phone and tucked it in his pocket could not see it." The young man muttered, looking reluctant, but now the situation is better than others, he saw Zhang Heng looking over , Can only find the entrance folder honestly.


    Zhang Heng spent another ten minutes, fast forward and finished watching the video of the entrance and exit. Unlike the camera outside the unit door, similar to Zhang Heng''s over the wall will not be recorded by the camera outside the unit door. The video will be recorded whenever there is a vehicle in or out.


    However, Zhang Heng could not find the red fit of college students in it.


    Could it be that three people have been evaporating for one night?


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and asked the young man, "Anyone else came to the monitoring room before the police came to you?"


    "No ..." said the young man, scratching his head.


    Zhang Heng heard a hint of hesitation from his words, "What is it?"


    "Eh, you said that, but I remembered it. Before the police came to me, I received a call from the leader asking me to send him something. I left the monitoring room for about 10 minutes, but I locked the door when I left. Alright, wait, does this have anything to do with you losing your phone? Are you here to inquire about college students ��homes, or are you looking for a mobile phone?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng knew it. He seemed to be one step behind, and 80% of the videos in the monitoring room had already been processed. This kind of thing is difficult to see as long as the other party''s technical skills pass. Since the college students have stated that they have not lost anything It is estimated that the police will not take the effort to verify the authenticity.


    Zhang Heng has realized that the alarm call in the morning may have been a bit sloppy. Instead of forcing the college students to show their original shape, he was suspected of fighting against the grass. At that time, he didn''t know what the college students'' family was, nor did he expect the other party to be There are also experts in modifying surveillance. You must know that the police arrived in the community and the monitoring room came to check the video. There should not be a long time interval between them.


    Being able to process the video so quickly shows that the other party has strong technical capabilities.


    Although Zhang Heng also has a geek skill of lv2, he hasn''t been trained in this area and thinks he can''t do it, but this thing is not completely useless. At least he now knows the leadership of young people. It is likely that like the family of college students, they have been replaced by God.


    Zhang Heng asked the name of his leader from the young man, copied the two altered videos with a USB flash drive, and then warned the latter, "Don''t tell others about what happened in the monitoring room."


    "Relax, I don''t think I work too long, if you come to the monitoring room, it is me who knows that I lost my job." The young man patted his chest, and then there was an awkward smile on his face. "And that, you see I''ve cooperated so well, isn''t the small video thing ..."


    "I won''t tell others about the video, but you better not do it anymore, and, remember, keep your mouth shut when drinking." Zhang Heng warned again.


    ��������


    Although it was not a good start, Zhang Heng was not too discouraged.


    He knows that the things to deal with this time are not simple. It can also be seen from the encounters of college students that they should have come to the human world for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are familiar with the rules of the human world And even more proficient in use than humans, before they directly played college students into mental hospitals.


    Zhang Heng can imagine how desperate the former college student was. He found that his family had been dropped, but no one believed him at all, and everyone around him would only feel that his mental illness was more serious. People will believe him again, and he will eat and sleep with these creatures who do not know where they come from, and live under the same roof.


    Even normal people are estimated to be really depressed over time.


    However, Zhang Heng can find some things out of it. No matter what method the other party uses to drop a large living person, obviously this process is not easy for them. Otherwise, they don''t have to send college students to a mental hospital. Wait until now to completely resolve this hidden danger.


    There are the three children in the news before, and now it seems that the accidental drowning must be related to these things.


    The question is why did they kill those three children?


    If it is justified that their identity was found to be unreasonable to achieve such a degree, since they can send college students as adults to mental hospitals, there must be other means to control the three children.


    It can also be seen from their acting styles that they have always been very cautious, replacing the original owner''s life after dropping the bag, trying to integrate into the human world, and trying not to attract the attention of others.


    And what happened on the river beach has become the hottest news in the recent period, which obviously does not conform to their behavior rules. There are also college students. Since he is so afraid of these things, why should he take such a big risk? , Ran out from home and came to the beach.


    What was he doing there the night they met?

 v3 Chapter 11： Smile

    Zhang Heng realized that he might need to go to the river beach again.


    The last survey was interrupted by a college student. He didn''t actually find anything too valuable. The second time he went there, there might be new gains.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to stop looking for a college student. Zhang Heng still doesn''t know whether the latter is alive or dead. If the college student is still alive, he can''t leave it alone for the purpose of understanding the truth or saving people.


    Those things modify the surveillance video in the community, but it is not just the community that has the surveillance. In fact, in modern society, there are surveillance cameras almost everywhere. There are garage doors and shops outside the street. Many of them are safe. With the camera, there are also some vehicles parked on the side of the road overnight, and the driving recorder above may also capture something.


    But this is a huge project, and it takes a lot of effort to check them one by one. Moreover, the owners of those stores do not have the handle on his hands like the young people in the monitoring room. Zhang Heng can only find the model of the camera in their store, and then contact them as a manufacturer and pretend to be free. service.


    Thinking of here, Zhang Heng started to miss Fan Meinan coming. Although he has lv2 makeup technique, it is true that Fan Meinan, a Rocky agent, is better at it. With her professional liar, she must be better than Zhang Heng. People are much more relaxed with a single shot of Malay.


    However, she should be fighting in her agent''s war copy at the moment, and Zhang Heng can only think about it.


    Considering his current situation, it is necessary to learn like those things, and to be careful enough.


    Zhang Heng did n��t go home immediately after watching the community video, but went to Qin Zhen ��s house first. He and Qin Zhen have been playing together since they were little friends, so his grandfather and Qin Zhen ��s parents are also more familiar. In order to avoid talking about it in the community to help out, Zhang Heng decided to do a full set of tricks, and really played for an hour at Qin Zhen''s home and Qin Zhen.


    In Qin Zhen''s bedroom, the two controlled the two teams'' warriors and Cavaliers in the 2016 NBA Finals. Zhang Heng used Curry to make a three-pointer and said, "I have something else temporarily on Sunday. Law came to you. "


    "Huh? There''s something else, don''t you buy soy sauce again, can you still use the same excuse twice?" Qin Zhen used Owen to shake up the vacancy and asked for a three-pointer.


    "No, I''ve made an appointment with a classmate." Zhang Heng tried to use Thompson to make a strong vote, but he didn''t enter.


    "Boys and girls?" Qin Zhen grabbed a defensive rebound with another Thompson card.


    "Why do you always focus on gender?"


    "Otherwise, what should I pay attention to? Do you go to any supermarket to buy any brand of soy sauce?" Qin Zhen said inexplicably. "As a friend, of course, you should pay attention to your emotional life, and you''d better put me on a date with a girl. Pigeons, otherwise it would be strange to lose to another man. "


    "... I just borrowed an assignment to copy it." Zhang Heng took advantage of Qin Zhen''s distraction to directly cut off the ball in his hand and hit a wave of defensive counterattacks with the characteristics of a warrior.


    "So the date is really a girl?" Qin Zhen was not in a hurry, and continued to serve slowly from the backcourt.


    "Yes, I am at the same table."


    "Yes, Wobiancao is more convenient to get out of your mouth. Where do you meet, ktv, a movie theater, or a tea shop?"


    "Wanda Mall."


    "Well, it''s terrific. It''s round, you can attack and retreat." Qin Zhen praised, and gave a thumbs up.


    "............" Zhang Heng was silent, glanced at the time on the wall, it was almost an hour, and after finishing the last half, he returned the handle to Qin Zhen, and said, "You win, I want to gone."


    "Don''t, we have four wins in seven innings, and we have just played two games." Qin Zhen reluctantly said, "Isn''t it Friday today, and there is no class tomorrow, why are you so anxious to go back?"


    "I''m not like you, I still have a lot to do." Zhang Heng got up.


    "I can help you," Qin Zhen also put down the handle, tore open a bag of sausages, and tossed Zhang Heng two. "You play games with me, I help you ... well, take down your table."


    Zhang Heng took the sausage and hesitated. He didn''t hesitate to take down Bai Qing, but was thinking about asking Qin Zhen to help others. Now Fan Meinan can''t count on it, but he can find it in the copy. Other helpers.


    After all, the task of adjusting and watching videos is a lot of mechanical work. Some people can share the efficiency and improve the efficiency and shorten the time.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Fifth grade primary school Christmas, you call me to send a greeting card to the girl you like. What''s his name?"


    "Sun Jia." There was a strange look on Qin Zhen''s face. "Why do you mention this?"


    "It''s okay, practice more words when you have time. If you encounter this kind of thing again, you should be able to improve the success rate slightly." Zhang Hengdao.


    "........."


    At the end, Zhang Heng gave up, because although the fake college student he met in the convenience store this afternoon did not remember the thing that he owed a piece of money, it can be seen from this that those things cannot be inherited by the replacement. Memories ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Zhang Heng does not know when they were mixed into human society, and how long they have stayed in them.


    So this matter is actually quite unsolvable. Even if Qin Zhen can name Sun Jia, Zhang Heng cannot be sure whether he has been replaced. It is better to act alone for insurance reasons.


    Zhang Heng came out of Qin Zhen''s house and was about to go home. However, he walked to the second floor and found that the voice-activated lamp was broken. He stomped twice and still didn''t respond. Zhang Heng didn''t care too much, and walked down a few more times. Stepping, I saw a figure standing quietly in the dark at the corner downstairs.


    Zhang Heng stopped, looked at the shadow, and said nothing.


    The shadow was also looking at him, with a hint of unclear meaning in his eyes. After a short while, Shadow was grinning, "What a coincidence."


    "Yeah." Zhang Hengdao, "Are you okay here?"


    Although the other person''s face was hidden in the darkness, Zhang Heng recognized him from the height and body shape of the shadow.


    ����College student, or more specifically, a fake college student who was dropped out of the bag, lifted up the stainless steel basin in Yang ��s hand. ��I help my mother to give Aunt Wang his own home-made jelly, how about you?��


    "I''m looking for friends." Zhang Hengdao paused, "You look like you''ve been standing here for a while."


    "Well," said the college student, "the lights here are broken."


    "It was fine when I came."


    "Maybe my luck isn''t too good."


    "Your luck is really bad," Zhang Heng said lightly.


    The college student in the dark suddenly heard a smile, and the smile spread from the corner of his mouth, like a ripple, the muscles of his face stretched back strongly, but this was obviously a laugh expression , But no laughter came out, just like a grinning puppet, weird looking indescribable.

 v3 Chapter 12： Pelt

    Zhang Heng just stood there waiting for the college students to laugh, and then asked, "What''s so funny?"


    "Oh sorry, I thought of something when I was standing here."


    "whats the matter."


    "Do you know that the jelly is made of pigskin?"


    "Ok."


    "Look, why no one ever feels weird. Humans define a wise species as food, and use their flesh, skin, and even bones as food, as if all their meaning from birth to death is to be eaten by people. It fell, but no one felt that this kind of thing was cruel. Everyone I met felt that it was a smooth event. "College students poked the jelly in the basin with their hands," Interesting, is this the civilization here? ? "


    "Trust me, I''ve seen civilizations do more interesting things." Zhang Hengdao, "Eating jelly is definitely not in the top ten."


    "In this case, can I think that here, a high-level species can freely determine the fate of a low-level species without questioning the will of the low-level species. In other words, if a higher-level species exists, it can also Humans make jellies. "


    "I do not think so."


    "Why? Humans do this to pigs."


    "Because I don''t want to be skinny," Zhang Heng said indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha ha," the university student laughed again when he heard the words, but finally this time there was a sound, but it sounded a bit harsh, just like chalk scratching on the blackboard. After laughing, he said to Zhang Hengdao, "You are my The most interesting person. "


    "It sounds like you haven''t met a few people before."


    The college student nodded and pointed to his head. "I had a problem here before. I have been staying at home."


    "You don''t seem to be getting better now, do you need to take a few more courses of medicine to consolidate?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I''ll eat it when I go back, but now I have to send Aunt Wang to the skin."


    After finishing speaking, the college students finally started to move forward and walked up the steps.


    The distance between the two gradually approached, and when it was only two steps away, Zhang Heng standing slightly sideways.


    "Thank you," said the college student sincerely.


    "You''re welcome."


    "I don''t have a good brain, but I like to deal with smart people. I hope you can keep this smart all the time." University business is very meaningful.


    "If you have a bad brain, it''s better to give people less advice in the future." Zhang Heng replied politely.


    They did not speak again afterwards, passing by in the dark, one upstairs and one downstairs.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng walked out of the door and looked back at the unit building behind his eyes.


    He knew that tonight''s events were not accidental. Although the other party used an aphrodisiac to give Aunt Wang as an excuse, both knew that the fake college students were there waiting for him.


    Maybe it was because the real college student couldn''t carry it and told him about it. Maybe it was because the conversation in the convenience store in the afternoon made the fake college student suspicious.


    So the other party came to him at night deliberately. The method used was similar to that when dealing with real college students. Knowing that Zhang Heng could not reveal their identity, he deliberately created a terrifying atmosphere to stimulate him and wanted to bury fear in his heart He slowly catalyzed them, turning him into another "neuropathy", but they obviously underestimated Zhang Heng''s mental capacity.


    Even if not mentioning that Zhang Heng ��s san value is far lower than ordinary people, after just going through so many rounds and witnessing all kinds of strange things, Zhang Heng ��s heart is far from ordinary people.


    This level of intimidation seemed to him as terrible as opening a can of herring.


    Seeing college students in the dark, Zhang Heng didn''t even change his breathing rate.


    And this encounter also verified his previous inferences. Although he hasn''t figured out the details of these things for the time being, these things really don''t just leave people out of the bag, in other words, even those things have been He began to doubt him, but as long as they were not ready to drop him from the bag, that would be at least a threat like this, and he would be safe for the time being.


    Of course, this security will not last forever. The next thing to look at is whether those things are prepared first, or if Zhang Heng first investigates any useful clues.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stop any more, returned home, waited for his grandfather to fall asleep, took his car key, and drove back to the beach where the three children were killed.


    However, after searching overnight, he still found nothing.


    This time, Zhang Heng especially checked the pier where the college students hid that night, and even picked up the pebbles on the ground. However, unfortunately, from beer bottles to plastic bags, leather shoes ... Only nothing was found that might be related to the main task.


    So Zhang Heng went home to sleep for two hours, then went out and began investigating the surveillance video of the nearby shops. This time, he finally found some useful information.


    The camera of some shops captured the red fit of college students at 12 pm However, the cameras installed by the merchants outside the store are basically facing their door, even if they happen to capture something, they are all All of a sudden, if you want to go to where the family of college students go that night, you must combine the videos along the way.


    Zhang Heng was busy all morning and just checked the video of two streets to confirm the approximate direction of Fit, and then received a text message from Bai Qing saying that she and her friend had arrived at Wanda and asked where Zhang Heng was.


    Zhang Heng replied that he arrived soon and then took the bus non-stop and rushed to Wanda Mall.


    He saw Bai Qing on the first floor of the mall. The latter wore a gray T-shirt with a pair of small denim shorts and a pair of white sneakers. He was also carrying a canvas bag at the back, standing in front of KFC''s door, stepping forward. Look at the gate of the mall.


    However, she should not have seen Zhang Heng at first sight. On Sunday, there were quite a lot of people in the mall.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Heng walked to her side that Bai Qing reacted and opened her eyes, "When did you arrive?"


    "Just now, how about you?"


    "It''s been a while."


    "How about your friend?" Zhang Heng remembered that Bai Qing had said before that she was watching movies with friends and visiting the mall, but now she is alone.


    "Don''t mention it, we just went to get the movie tickets. I said I''d give you my homework, but she didn''t know where to go. She said goodbye to the movie, it''s too bad." Bai Qing complained.


    "When does your movie start?"


    "An hour and a half, we were planning to go shopping first."


    "Then have you eaten? If not, I''d better invite you to eat a burger in it." Zhang Heng pointed to KFC aside, but at the halfway point he paused before thinking of his pocket money this week. Looks like it has run out.

 v3 Chapter 13： Dont forget to bring it on week 1

    Zhang Heng ��s pocket money is not entirely spent on batteries and toilet water. Mainly, before the script started, he bought a batch of books online. There was n��t much left, so Zhang Hengdao and Bai Qing entered the kfc. "You see what you want to eat first. I''ll make a call."


    "Um." Bai Qing seemed slightly restrained. This was the first time she had come to KFC alone with a boy, and she always felt strange.


    Zhang Heng stepped aside and called Qin Zhen first. Jiang Hu was in a hurry. However, the other party could n��t save more money than him. He spent two months of pocket money to buy sneakers, and now it ��s At the weekend, new funds have not yet arrived.


    After Zhang Heng contacted his grandfather, he didn''t ask anything, so he called in 200 yuan next week in advance, and Zhang Heng was relieved.


    Back to Bai Qing again, it was found that the other party had finished the posting.


    "I ordered you a children''s package with toys."


    "Ok?"


    "Just kidding, I ordered a dinner for two, but I only need a burger and a drink, and the rest is yours." Bai Qingdao.


    "Then I will give you the money."


    "No need," Bo Qing shook his head, "you invited me to drink milk tea before."


    "How much is milk tea, and I''m looking for your homework copy, how can I ask you to ask me for more reason." Zhang Hengdao, at the same time, looked up at the point menu, looking for the price of two meals.


    "I really don''t need it." Bai Qing repeatedly waved his hand. "You have helped me before. I was blocked by a girl outside the school last semester, or you helped me get around."


    "Ha, you remember that." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    In that incident, the girl was purely plagued. She didn''t know the sports committee student in the next class at all, but the latter seemed to like her quite a bit. Then the boy was closer to some nearby people. In fact, he was a social person. They are young people who drop out of school early and do not seek serious work. They really want them to do bad things and have no courage to get together and hang out all day.


    One of them was the girlfriend of a sports commissioner. I heard that the men in my family like other girls. As soon as a few sisters combined, they came to catch foxes.


    Bai Qing was completely inexplicably blocked. Fortunately, Zhang Heng walked late that day and saw her surrounded. She walked over and took her away. The little sisters saw Bai Qing''s helper, who was a boy again. After a few provocative words, I didn''t dare to really do it. After a few harsh words, I could only watch the two leave, but after a month, Bai Qing had parents to pick up and go to school.


    After too long, Bo Qing didn''t mention it, Zhang Heng has completely forgotten the stubble.


    Bai Qing didn''t want to be entangled in the question of who checked out, and directly put the small ticket into Zhang Heng''s hand. "You take the meal, I''ll go to the place first."


    "it is good."


    On Sunday, there are as many people in the kfc as there are malls, so it takes luck, but fortunately, when Zhang Heng got the package, Bai Qing also found a double seat in the corner and beckoned at him.


    Zhang Heng walked over holding the tray, watching the drinks in front of him and the burger spoke at the same time, "You choose first ..."


    "Then I''m welcome, and I just feel thirsty." Bai Qing picked a cup of lemon oolong tea and chicken fort, and then pushed the tray in front of Zhang Heng.


    The latter was hungry for such a long time and was hungry. Without saying anything, he ate his burger first, and then drank half a cup of Coke again.


    "Are you enough? Would you like to add more?" Bai Qing had a small mouthful. At this time, the burger ate less than a third.


    "French fries and chicken legs are enough." Zhang Heng yawned as he said.


    "Are you bored with me?"


    "Ah, no, it''s good to have no rest these two days," Zhang Heng explained.


    "Well, did you go to that brother again?"


    "No, this time is busy with other things." Zhang Hengdao.


    "... a mysterious look of gods," Bai Qing commented.


    "What about you, what are you doing?" Zhang Heng shifted the topic.


    "Me? Nothing much, just review the preview as usual, and today I have time to come out and breathe a little bit." Bai Qing bit his suction pipe.


    Her restraint has not receded, her eyes do n��t know where to put it, and she has spent a lot of time with Zhang Heng. It is clear that the two are closer when they are at the same table. .


    Is it because the air conditioner is too much? Bai Qing rubbed his arms subconsciously.


    The two just had a chat with each other. From their weekends, they talked to the college entrance examination. Over time, Bai Qing''s spirit gradually relaxed, and he even talked to Zhang Heng about his family. "I think my dad has been weird recently."


    "Why, why do you say that?"


    "He used to entertain out late and came back late ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ My mother quarreled with him a lot because of this, but recently I feel he came home a lot earlier, and I also saw him before turning out It ��s strange to see the photos of him alone in the room. He used to teach us to look forward to everything. I have n��t seen him take the initiative to look through the photos or anything. ��


    Zhang Heng heard a look, "Did he do anything else strange?"


    Bai Qing waved his hand. "No, my dad is a very serious person. He usually doesn''t laugh at all. Sometimes I don''t dare talk to him too much. Can he do anything strange?" She paused again, "... Turn over photos or something, is it because people are middle-aged?"


    Zhang Heng does n��t know if he has become a little sensitive because of what happened to college students recently. Seeing everything looks like those things. Indeed, just flipping photos ca n��t explain anything. People are not machines. How can they repeat every day? Behavior, but to be cautious, Zhang Heng still told Bai Qingdao, "If your father has any abnormal behavior in the future, you can sue me."


    "Tell you what," Bo Qing raised his eyebrows. "Can you manage my dad?"


    "I can''t control your dad, but it''s always a good thing to have a personal discussion." Zhang Hengdao, in order to cover up his true intentions, Zhang Heng later added, "Of course, if you encounter other things and want to talk to someone, you can also contact I."


    Bai Qing apparently misunderstood the meaning of this sentence, her face turned red, she lowered her head and stared at her shoes. After a while, she stared at her watch, and said, "No, The movie will start in 5 minutes. Have we talked for so long? "


    "You go to the movie first." Zhang Hengdao.


    Before leaving, Bai Qing hurriedly took out his homework from the canvas bag, handed it to someone, thought about it, and finally just said, "Don''t forget to bring it on Monday."

 v3 Chapter 14： Old news

    By the river beach at night, there were no one around, only the sound of flowing water.


    Zhang Heng was holding his flashlight and was looking down for what he was looking for. After that, he didn''t know what caused a sudden cloud of mist on the river, so his vision became blurred. Zhang Heng felt the first time in his pocket. ��Filter lens��


    However, the [filter lens], which had been used in several copies before, failed unexpectedly this time.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes still couldn''t pass through the fog.


    Realizing the danger, he started to step back and walked towards the car.


    But within a few steps, the inexplicable mist from the picture began to dissipate again.


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw the densely packed "people" standing on the river embankment. They bowed their heads together and grinned at him, showing a silent smile, his eyes were like looking at the food on the plate.


    The next moment Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw the alarm on the table, the time was pointing at 00:36.


    He had just finished his homework two hours ago, leaning on a chair and wanted to take a rest, but he did not expect to fall asleep directly, and also had a dream, dreaming of being surrounded by those things.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was because he heard Bai Qing talk about her family at noon. He began to realize that the penetration of those things into human society may be more serious than he imagined. It may take a while for them to leave. Can quietly control the whole society, and then silently exterminate all human beings.


    Fortunately, this is just what happened in the copy.


    Zhang Heng got up, went to the bathroom, washed his face, and brushed his teeth by the way.


    He originally planned to go to the river beach tonight, but I wonder if it was because of the dream just now that Zhang Heng hesitated or gave up. He has searched for two nights without success, and it is almost time to consider changing his mind. .


    In addition, he has to make some money.


    Relying on the pocket money of high school students, even the hamburger asks girls for help. Basically, nothing can be done. In fact, in modern society, most things can be solved with money. With sufficient funds, the investigation can be speeded up. effectiveness.


    This time, he was considered a "rebirth". After returning from high school to high school, Zhang Heng thought about how ordinary rebirth people make money.


    It turns out that the tricks commonly used in those movies seem to be useless. Lottery and other things need not be considered. He has never paid attention to this matter. He has neither the energy nor the time to start a business, and the same is true for stocks. Even if you know his market trend, you need enough startup capital and patience.


    So after looking around, Zhang Heng found that he could only resume his old career.


    He changed a set of clothes he didn''t usually wear, and then borrowed the grandfather''s mass again.


    Zhang Heng was very careful when driving out late at night several times before. When he returned, he not only put the car back in place, but also carefully arranged the cushions and foot pads inside. The dirt brought back from the river beach was cleaned up, but the problem of gasoline consumption was He couldn''t solve it.


    The grandfather may not notice once or twice, but after a long time, the latter will definitely find the oil meter abnormal.


    Of course, this matter is still troublesome. It is really easy to solve it. Just buy two barrels of gasoline and go to Riga at any time.


    Zhang Heng drove the public onto the elevated road, and after driving southwards, he came to the new district.


    The new district is actually similar to a ghost town. The leaders of the city announced their intentions to build an East Manhattan, but half of the people were transferred as soon as the magnificent blueprint was unfolded. The new leader did not know For some reason, it seems that I don''t want to promote this project anymore, so now the new district is basically vacant and the occupancy rate is very low.


    Zhang Heng can feel from the elevated level that there are few other vehicles nearby, and the surrounding high-rise buildings look dark.


    Zhang Heng slowed down, and according to the description of the news in his memory, he finally found the Lord after half a lap.


    Unlike the lonely atmosphere in other places, this street is quite lively. It is already early in the morning and there are still many people, men and women, and there are no less than ten luxury car modified cars parked there.


    Zhang Heng felt relieved. What he was most worried about was that the group was not in the copy, or he didn''t come out to party tonight.


    They are all members of a modified car club, basically the rich second generation who do business at home. When the abundant material life can no longer satisfy them, they will naturally turn to the pursuit of stimulation.


    So basically every week I meet in the new district to drag the car. One car is actually a year and a half. During this period, some people went abroad to study, some people dropped out, and some fresh blood joined.


    Because there are no people in the New District, and the family of some of them is indeed no small relationship, so no one cares about them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Until later out of a car accident, they were a Porsche when they were racing It accidentally collided with a Mercedes-Benz because the speed was too fast and caused the death of the Porsche driver.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have much dislike for these people. After all, it was their own people who did not hurt passers-by, and they chose a new area with few people, and it was not a nuisance. The sand sculptures are still better. Of course, it is still illegal to break the law.


    They immediately became nervous when they saw the public appearing across the street.


    One of them seemed young and the youngest one was probably the most arrogant one. To the masses who were slowly driving in front of him, "What you see, don''t roll away!"


    Although others didn''t say it, the meaning of getting out of their eyes was also obvious. As a result, instead of leaving, the Volkswagen just stopped beside them, and as the windows rolled down, the car club was modified. People also saw people in the driver''s seat.


    To their surprise, there was actually a young boy about the size of a ghost after zero.


    Zhang Heng is familiar with this situation. Although everyone is staring at him hostilely now, he doesn''t show any fearful look like ordinary people, but he says, "Dragging?"


    "It''s none of your business," said a young man sitting on the hood of the 911, smoking. He was the only one tonight without a female companion. It seemed like the head of the group.


    "It''s always boring to play alone, take me one." Zhang Hengdao.


    Before his words fell, a laugh broke out around him.


    One of the girls wearing a peaked cap and a sling smiled most exaggeratedly, and laughed with tears in her stomach, "Are you funny, little brother, is this your broken car?"

 v3 Chapter 15： Racing car

    "What''s wrong with my car?" Zhang Heng asked. "In 1983, the first joint venture between SAIC and Volkswagen was Santana. It was rolled off the line by CKD. The body length was 4546 mm, the width was 1710 mm, the height was 1427 mm. 1100kg, wheelbase of 2548mm, powered by 1.6L four-cylinder engine, maximum power 87 horsepower. "


    The girl in the peaked cap was dazzled by a bunch of numbers. She didn''t understand the car, but she also knew that some classic cars were also very valuable. When she heard the words, she couldn''t help paying respect.


    "No, this is Santana 3000. I started production in 2004."


    "......... what did you do in the 1980s?" The girl in the peaked hat had a feeling of being played, and her tone of voice became awkward.


    "Just to tell you not to underestimate Santana." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, tonight you can pick at least one car and buy at least ten of your broken cars, younger brother." The cap girl sarcastically.


    "Really? But it''s a pity that they can''t bother my Santana." Zhang Heng''s face remained unchanged.


    "Well, think you''re AE86?" A tattooed man in a T-shirt said on the other side.


    His words caused another laugh.


    When the laughter subsided a little, the young man who smoked on 911 said again, "Well, that''s the end of the joke. Then he looked at Zhang Heng and warned," You better leave. "


    "We haven''t compared."


    "We don''t race with outsiders who don''t know the details," the smoking young man said indifferently. "And we are all gambling. Do you have money?"


    "How much?"


    "Three thousand dollars, the winner takes all."


    "I don''t have money, but I can use a car to mortgage." Zhang Hengdao.


    The young man who smoked on 911 shook his head. "Your car is worth 30,000 yuan, at most 10,000, and this car was stolen from your house. Is it your dad or your grandpa? They wake up in the morning and find out The car is gone. Why send your mother to work? "


    His words caused another laugh.


    "So, I can only win this one." Zhang Hengdao.


    "First, you can''t win. Second ... like I said, you can''t even pay the admission fee," the young man at 911 bounced the ashes of his fingertips. "Go home, this is for Hello there."


    Who knows at this point and then said, "I can help him with the money first."


    "Ok?"


    After zero, holding the girl in a peaked cap and raised her chin, "Why, I want to see him driving his Santana and us racing. It should be very interesting. There is a collection company in my family to guarantee that he can''t afford it later. "


    "Don''t cause trouble, since you join our circle, you must abide by the rules I set." The young man who smoked on 911 frowned. "I said that we don''t race with outsiders who don''t know the details."


    It can be seen that he is indeed influential among this group of people. After opening the zero zero, although his face is still a little stunned, he really does not say anything.


    "Fortunately, let''s drive your broken car." The tattooed man in a T-shirt made a shot at Zhang Heng.


    However, to everyone''s expectations, the guy who drove the public heard that instead of leaving, he turned off the fire, pulled out the key, and completely parked the car on the side of the road. "Sorry, I can''t go because I suddenly found myself I seem to like this place a little bit, and plan to stay here for a little longer. Maybe I should come here every night to see if there is a car race. "


    "Don''t you toast and eat and drink." The young man on 911 sank, "You seem to have misunderstood something. I really think we can''t take you and dare not touch you. I don''t want to cause trouble just because I''m in trouble. It''s not because it''s uneven. "


    After he said that, those who modified the car club were all around, and some people took out the wrench and portable fire extinguisher from the trunk, and just waited for the young people on 911 to smash the car.


    They are usually bold and bold, for fear of the world''s chaos master, Zhang Heng has long been upset.


    "I give you one last chance and disappear from my eyes within a minute."


    The young man at 911 issued an ultimatum to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the people around him who were ready to rush up, and at the young people on the 911. "So you would rather fight with me than run a square circle, in the end, are you a modified car club or a fight? club?"


    "Okay." The young man on 911 seemed to be amused by Zhang Heng''s tireless and demanding racing car. He threw a cigarette **** from his hood and said, "You want to drag a car, then we will compare. Field, if I lose, I do n��t want your money and bad cars, climb a circle on the ground, and do n��t show up in front of me. ��


    Who knew Zhang Heng heard this time and shook his head again, "It''s not the two of us, it''s all of us together, and it''s more crowded."


    The young man was finally irritated, took a deep look at Zhang Heng, and stopped talking nonsense, just coldly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ OK, you have the final say, little K, tell him the rules. "


    A girl with a petite figure but not a small chest came to Zhang Heng and showed a sweet smile. "The rules are very simple. When you are ready, the riders will be on their own. I will announce the start of the race and start from here. No matter what method is used, the one who reaches the finish line first is the final winner. How is fair? "


    "Where is the end?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You know the stadium complex in the new district, of which the west gate of the swimming pool is the end of this competition." Xiao K Road.


    When the two were chatting, there were already four cars carrying girls going to the west gate of the swimming pool. They did not want to participate in this competition. Zhang Heng did not force it. There were 8 cars left, which would be 24 for each 30,000. Ten thousand yuan.


    That''s enough for his copy.


    Of course, the premise is that he can win this car.


    The girl in the peaked cap did not say anything wrong. Even the cheapest car can buy dozens of second-hand Santana 3000s, not to mention the leading young man''s 911 is a veritable sports car. It only takes 3.9 seconds to accelerate at 100 kilometers. Both the power and the maneuverability exploded the Santana 3000.


    And this time Zhang Hengke had no time to change the car, because this car is a grandfather''s, it is impossible for him to start without the consent of the original owner, otherwise the grandfather stepped on the accelerator and what would happen if the heart beat out.


    But there is some good news. Zhang Heng adjusted the Gaode map and looked at the route. It was found that this is not the kind of track that runs to the end. Considering that only half of the new district has been built, the road conditions are quite complicated. The requirements for driving skills will be higher.


    In addition, the leading young man who started the 911 didn''t seem to want to take advantage of him. This time, he chose a line that everyone hasn''t run, and it was considered to be on the same starting line.

 v3 Chapter 16： Right

    About 25 minutes later, Xiao K received the news that the rest of the people had reached the end, and at the same time sent a copy of the road condition information along the way to the driver for reference.


    At this time, nine cars, including Zhang Heng, were already lined up on the road.


    There are three rows in total, and no lottery is drawn. The person who modified the car club put Zhang Heng''s Volkswagen in the middle of the first row. His left-hand side is 911, and his right-hand side is the Mercedes-Benz SL.


    Behind them are BMW and Jaguar.


    Regardless of the subsequent modification bonuses of this group, in terms of basic parameters alone, Zhang Heng is in a disadvantageous position.


    911 accelerates for 3.9 seconds in 100 kilometers, with a maximum horsepower of 420 horses. For comparison, Santana accelerates for 3,000 kilometers in 11 seconds, and the maximum horsepower is only 101 horses. This is no longer a problem if anyone is strong, it is not a species at all, there is no comparable. Sex.


    Although the speed of the 911 was limited due to the complexity of the road section, the gap between the two sides was not made up by operation.


    Although Fujiwara Takukai was driving AE86, it was a modified AE86. If Zhang Heng''s polo was present, he would definitely have the absolute confidence to eat this game, but now he needs to think of something else.


    Zhang Heng originally planned for the worst and prepared [water-melt metal] to do things.


    Before going out, he had already put a thumb-sized piece of [water-melted metal] into a half-bottle of mineral water, and it was already close to two hours before the effective date, but after seeing the reference information, Zhang Heng thinks this race can still run directly.


    After all, it is convenient to use [water-soluble metal] for destruction, but it will also bring some trouble afterwards. Although these people who modify the car club are not professional drivers, they are also people who understand the car. If you check it, you can basically find the abnormality. .


    ��������


    "Areyouready?" Standing in the middle of the road in a cool little k, his eyes swept across the nine cars in front of him.


    Her eyes also deliberately stayed on Zhang Heng''s Santana for more than half a second.


    With her questioning, the riders stepped on the throttle and made the engine roar, as if the macho was flexing his muscles.


    Zhang Heng knew it. Even if he stepped on the gas pedal, it was estimated that Santana''s motion was submerged in it, so he simply extended one hand directly out of the window, compared with an OK gesture, and then caused a new burst of laughter.


    Xiao K also smiled. After confirming that all the drivers were ready, she raised one arm and started to count down, "5, 4, 3, 2, 1, go!"


    With her arm falling.


    This late-night drag racing competition finally kicked off. Nine cars turned quietly, like tigers out of the cage, scrambling to drive forward!


    In order to make up for the gap between the sports car and the sports car, Zhang Heng used a catapult to start, which is to put a gear in a semi-linked state before the start of the game, let the throttle up to 3000 rpm, then quickly lift the clutch, and press the right foot to the end. Let the speed increase near the red line, hang the second gear, and then continue to squeeze the engine power, and then shift gears until the tires emit white smoke, Xiao K''s go out, almost at the same time, Zhang Heng also released the brakes.


    Santana output the maximum torque from the moment the engine started. The strong acceleration force made Zhang Heng''s body stick to the seat. The speed increase of 100 kilometers was only a little slower than the left-hand side 911.


    Zhang Heng breathed a sigh of relief, but this method of play is very hurting for the Santana 3000. Not only the clutch, but also the tires and the gearbox will be damaged to a certain degree. It can only be used occasionally for emergencies. The car was well maintained and successfully completed the launch.


    But soon the 911 on the left hand side completely surpassed him with excellent performance, and the Mercedes-Benz sl followed by zero also passed by his right side, which also opened the window to compare him with the middle finger.


    And this was just the beginning, and then two more cars passed in front of him.


    It wasn''t until the first corner that Zhang Heng used technology to recover a little, but the good times didn''t last long. As soon as he went straight, the performance advantages of the sports car were fully reflected again.


    911 took the lead, and since it surpassed Zhang Heng, it has always led the front and got into the tunnel.


    Mercedes-Benz Sl followed suit, but the tattooed man in the second row has now caught up with him, and the two cars are basically running side by side.


    Zhang Heng and his Santana 3000 have now fallen to fifth place.


    But considering that his vehicle is the worst of all people, this ranking actually made the young people on the 911 look at him half-highly. Unfortunately, the fifth place cannot win the race, and the five places in his place are not enough. Keep it to the end.


    Half a minute later, when the public car rushed out of the tunnel, Zhang Heng''s Santana had fallen to sixth place. This was the reason why he kept the car behind him, but the road itself was very wide. Once the cars on his left and right left him, Drive and the car behind him will pass him very well.


    A bit technical, but not self-reliant.


    This is the most intuitive view of Zhang Heng from the young people on 911.


    The distance between the starting point and the starting point seems very far, but at their current speed, a lap is only six or seven minutes away.


    In other words, they have now run almost one-fifth of the length, and four parking spaces have been opened between Santana and 911 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Waiting for a lap, although Zhang Heng will not be connected The rear lights were invisible, but only his fate was suppressed.


    However, Zhang Heng himself didn''t seem too anxious. Although there were vehicles passing him around all the time, he still maintained his previous speed (mostly, he wanted to fast and couldn''t get up), so he drove for another two minutes. More than half, Zhang Heng and his Santana were also completely thrown to the bottom.


    The situation after zero was not very good, and two more dropped. Instead, the tattooed man was looking good today, but he found an opportunity to surpass the top 911 in one fell swoop, temporarily occupying the leading position.


    Then the young man at 911 noticed in the rear-view mirror that Santana, who had fallen at the end, disappeared.


    Did you give up?


    Seeing no hope left?


    If Zhang Heng had listened to his persuasion before, then the young people on 911 really had no thought of asking him for trouble, but now Zhang Heng''s mouth cannon has successfully evoked his anger. The young people on 911 and He didn''t plan to let the other off like this, but he was never a believer in men and women. He had written down the car number of Zhang Heng, and with the energy of his family, he could soon find the Lord.


    At that time, there was a way to force the other party to fulfill the bet, but the game is not over yet. Even if Zhang Heng quits, the eight cars of the modified car club are still there. As the club president, he doesn''t want to lose any game at will.


    Less than 500 meters in front is a large construction site. Although the distance is straight, it is difficult to walk according to the information sent by the people who previously explored the road. There are potholes and a lot of abandoned building materials, especially now At night, the speed of the loss is not as good as making a circle directly outside.


    So the young people at 911 turned without hesitation in front of the construction site gate.

 v3 Chapter 17： blindattack

    Zhang Heng watched a car passing by from his side, saying it was certainly a bit helpless.


    After all, no matter how glorious history is, Santana''s foundation is there, and he can''t run a sports car. In order to ensure that he doesn''t burst a tire, he can''t even do too much fierce action.


    However, the current situation is also expected by him. He has read the reference materials sent before. The first half was very unfavorable to him. All he could do was try to bite the big army as much as possible and not be left too far.


    Until entering the second half, it was his time to exert force.


    When I saw Zhang Heng in the distant site, he turned off the lights directly. Anyway, there is [filter lens] in his hand. It doesn''t make any difference to him whether or not the lights are on. After turning off the lights, it can make the car running in front confused His position.


    It is said that Fujiwara Takumi also used this trick in the initial D.


    Also named-blindattack.


    Probably the same as the blinding attack in the game.


    Zhang Heng drove Santana towards the construction site.


    If the young man on the 911 can see it, he may be surprised by Zhang Heng''s choice. Instead of detouring like everyone else, he did not decrease the speed, directly hit the half-covered door and plunged into the construction site. in.


    Not far away is a gray bucket truck that has fallen to the ground. Considering that Santana is now driving at a high speed, most of the people may be too late to avoid it, but with the help of [filter lens] Zhang Heng has already captured the surrounding scene. At the bottom of his eyes, Santana''s tires cut out two lines of dust on the ground, and then he easily avoided the gray bucket truck.


    Zhang Heng controlled the direction and let Santana walk between the brick wall and the waste. It feels a bit like going back to Tokyo and doing drift training with the help of the owner of the aquatic shop.


    At that time, it took him a long time to complete all the training. Fortunately, he also learned a lot in the future, so that he can easily deal with this situation now.


    Zhang Heng passed straight through the center of the construction site with little loss of speed.


    At this time, the young man also drove the 911 to complete the overtake of the tattooed man. He passed from the outside when turning and regained the lead position. However, before he was too happy, he saw that there was a dark shadow ahead. The side doors of the construction site sped out.


    Just landed right in front of him.


    The young man at 911 had his eyes widened and looked incredible, because the car was the Santana 3000 that had disappeared before. The young man originally thought that Zhang Heng had given up and fled, but he did not expect that the opponent was still in the race. Moreover, it surpassed everyone silently. You must know that this was the first time Zhang Heng grabbed the top spot for the first time. Considering that the other person was driving a Santana, if it was not for his own eyes, the young man on the 911 People don''t believe it at all.


    Then he noticed another more magical thing, that is, Santana didn''t drive the lights! Not to mention the high beam, the low beam has not been turned on, no, it should be said that even a turn did not hit! !! !! No wonder the side would have lost it before, but the ghost knows how it passed through the construction site all the way?


    The young people on 911 can see that Zhang Hengya didn''t slow down very much, because although they have detoured, they are not too far away. Considering the gap between the two sides before, even if Zhang Heng took a short way, he could God unknowingly ran to him halfway and could not slow down.


    Is the previous reference information wrong? There are actually no obstacles in this construction site? It''s just how the owner of that Santana got this information. Is this a big luck after a desperate bet?


    Although the young man at 911 was puzzled, he resolutely stepped on the throttle again.


    Now is not the time to entangle these problems, there is still about a third of the distance to the finish, and the game is still far from being won. Even though Zhang Heng temporarily took the lead by incredible operation, Santana is Santana.


    This is like the gap between nobles and civilians, something flowing in the blood.


    The young people on the 911 took it seriously tonight for the first time. The 30,000 yuan is nothing to them. The key is that if they lose a group of high-performance sports cars to a Santana 3000, it really is It will be a shame and shadow of a lifetime.


    The Porsche 911 also seemed to feel the owner''s anger, and the engine roared.


    Although he was pulled a little farther by Santana in front of the corner, the distance between the two sides has been narrowed until they are in parallel.


    This is undoubtedly bad news for Zhang Heng, because the basic attribute is his fault. Once he is surpassed, it will be difficult to get back with Santana''s motivation.


    The 911''s taillights draw two streams of light in the night, by contrast Santana is like a ghost in the dark.


    However, the young man in 911 found Zhang Heng''s face without any panic expression. On the contrary, he lowered the window and let in the night breeze outside.


    After that, Zhang Heng made a gesture to the young man on 911 and pointed forward.


    "Are you here ?!" The young man at 911 noticed that there was another small construction site in front of him, and his face turned pale.


    They have now entered the location where the stadium complex is located. This is also the last section. After the construction site of the unfinished shooting hall before them, the west gate of the swimming pool is behind.


    Under normal circumstances, it must be bypassed.


    But the young man on 911 also knew that Zhang Heng next to it would inevitably choose to wear it directly from the middle, because this was the only way he could win the game.


    So he also got into a dilemma. On the one hand, he didn''t believe that Zhang Heng''s luck was so good, and the reference information was wrong, but on the other hand, he was really afraid, and worried that he would go around halfway ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Zhang Heng came out from his eyes again, and the rest of the way was not enough for him to overtake again.


    There was not much time left for him. At the speed of 911, he almost reached the construction site of the shooting hall in the blink of an eye. In the end, the young man rushed in with a bite of his teeth.


    His idea is very simple. If there are obstacles in it, then everyone will be trapped together. After all, there is only one person in Zhang Heng, and the modified car club has 7 cars besides him. The tattooed man is only one and a half behind them now. The parking space will definitely win the detour, and if there is nothing in it, then his 911 will be the fastest.


    By doing so, they are actually invincible.


    But the later script was different from his imagination. The road conditions on the construction site were indeed as complicated as the reference information. On the one hand, he was bold and had to reduce the speed of the car again and again, for fear of danger, but Santana who was behind him. It seems completely unaffected.


    Zhang Heng not only did not mean to slow down, but also continued to step on the accelerator, an acceleration directly surpassed 911, and at the same time flexibly avoided the steel bars probing in the front. The smoke and dust brought by Santana in the eyes of young people The indescribable irony is like laughing at the 911 behind him who is worth eating.


    After Zhang Heng''s car skills, young people have witnessed what God is.


    This time under the lights of the 911, Santana''s performance was clearly seen by the young people. Because he watched it too seriously, he didn''t even notice that his car hit the side wall.


    Until the Santana 3000 drove out of the shooting building''s construction site again and rushed towards the end point, at this time the tattooed male detoured had just turned the corner, and there was still a distance of about 100 meters. Finally, he could only watch Zhang Heng rush past At the end, I won the car race.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 18： He is not terrific

    Santana rushed past the finish line of the cap girl''s sign at 3000, after which Zhang Heng also played a drift, so that the vehicle finally leaned against the steps of the gate of the swimming pool. The wheels on the right side were parallel to the steps and the distance was less than half a centimeter.


    Zhang Heng then turned off and pulled out the car key.


    The group who had been waiting for the finish line early was all dumbfounded to see this scene.


    They can already see the tattooed Jaguar and even have a beer ready to celebrate the birth of the champion. Although there is nothing to kill a Santana, are there no other seven cars? This is also their modified car club. The internal game tonight.


    As a result, Zhang Heng and his Santana suddenly fell from the sky at the last moment.


    In the end, a bunch of them, so many luxury cars, really lost to a Santana who didn''t know if they could sell them in the used car market.


    The girl in the peaked cap opened her mouth as if she could put in a dragon fruit. After stunning for a while, she was even whimsical, "Is this nitrogen?"


    Nitrogen acceleration is a stubborn shortcoming in racing movies in recent years, almost everyone knows.


    The specific principle is roughly that by burning N2O, oxygen and nitrogen are released. Among them, oxygen can assist the combustion to increase the output of the engine, and nitrogen can cool the cylinder to achieve the purpose of acceleration.


    Fortunately, most of the people here still know about cars. Tonight, a man shook his head and said, "Impossible, Santana ��s spicy chicken engine and exhaust. Nos (nitrogen acceleration system) is simply trying to kill. Go up and dispose of yourself first. "


    But after speaking, his own face also showed doubts, "Can it be that the engine is sneakily changed? But the exhaust has not changed."


    Just as a few people were puzzled, the subsequent cars also reached the end.


    The second is the tattooed man and his Jaguar, but no one is paying attention to this kind of thing anymore, everyone''s eyes are focused on Santana and the people inside.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and looked at the petrified people in the modified car club. He said, "The guy on the 911 is still in the back construction site. He seems to have hit something. Don''t you go and see?"


    Until then, the crowd woke up like a dream and found that there was one less car.


    They heard Zhang Heng say that the 911 hit the wall and they were shocked. Several people at the time also noticed that the 911 and Santana rushed into the construction site together.


    At that time, their thoughts were similar to those of the young people on the 911. They all felt that this was stable, but no one expected that Santana would come out of the construction site first, but the 911 was delayed and some people even suspected Zhang Heng. Is there any dirty method used on the construction site to eliminate 911 from the game.


    Fortunately, when they found 911, they found that the young people were safe and sound.


    In fact, the young man just rushed into the construction site and regretted it. He took the initiative to slow down. After being surpassed by Santana, he witnessed Zhang Heng''s juggling performance and his only trace of fighting spirit disappeared. 911 hit the wall. At that time, there was no high speed, and there were airbags.


    He wasn''t hurt at all, but he was okay physically, which didn''t mean he was better off mentally.


    When everyone found him, he found that he was squatting on a small mound, looking very lonely.


    The tattooed man checked the 911 on the side and comforted, "It''s okay, the car crashed."


    "I''m not distressed by the car," the young man shook his head when he heard the words, his eyes filled with confusion. "I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Why did I lose to a Santana after playing a car for so long?"


    When he said this, it was not just himself; everyone else in the modified car club bowed his head in shame and fell into silence.


    Tonight''s events are indeed too magical. Some people can''t believe it even now. The final winner is really Zhang Heng and his Santana.


    "Will that guy ... cheat?" Someone murmured, trying to find an acceptable excuse for this defeat.


    "How to cheat?"


    The young man who drove the 911 has already lighted himself with a cigarette. "You haven''t run with him, then Santana is really just Santana''s performance. Otherwise, it would not be possible for us to fall out in the first half of his technology. so far."


    "His skills are great?" He asked doubtful after hearing it.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Heng, and was busy chasing the 911 and the tattooed Jaguar from the beginning, but ended up losing out.


    "He''s not terribly powerful, he''s really the kind of ... rare, you know ..." The young man smoked melancholy while still remembering the unforgettable sight he had seen before.


    A broken Santana fluttered on a potty construction site to avoid all kinds of obstacles. The key is that the entire process did not turn on the lights.


    Lying down! what is this? !! I''ve heard of drifting, but it''s been a long time since drifting in the black light blind fire. What''s it called, is it blind drifting?


    It''s no wonder that young people are stimulated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyone who witnessed that scene must be deeply shocked.


    In his eyes, it was not the car, but the four characters that changed his life against the sky.


    What a great myth, what is it, is this Santana 3000 Inspirational!


    "It looks like we''ve met a master this time." The young man spit out a cigarette, his face solemnly said.


    "What do you do now?" Others had no idea at this moment, you looked at me and I looked at you, and finally asked the young people to come up with ideas.


    "I''m willing to lose, but give him the bonus anyway."


    ��������


    After the race, Zhang Heng walked down from Santana, and walked towards the girl in the peaked cap that was still in place.


    "Is there water?"


    "Yes, you wait." The girl in the peaked cap immediately rummaged into the car and found a bottle of mineral water and threw it to Zhang Heng.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng politely took the mineral water, confirmed that it had not been opened, and then unscrewed the bottle cap and sipped.


    The cap girl stared at him like this, full of curiosity.


    The former recalled the scene when the two just met. At that time, she thought that this guy''s head was broken, but now it turned out that Santana really outperformed a lot of sports cars, so the girl in the peaked hat also changed her view on Zhang Heng It''s different.


    This is really a mysterious man.


    But it seems that he is not very young.


    "Aren''t you worried?" The cap girl was concerned later.


    "worry about what?"


    "Although you outperform, they have a lot of people, in case they want to be against you ..."


    A woman is such a weird species. She is obviously a person from the modified car club, but now when Zhang Heng runs out, she starts to stand on Zhang Heng''s side to worry about him.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, they can''t beat me." Zhang Heng said lightly.

 v3 Chapter 19： You dont have to worry

    Zhang Heng didn''t wait long, and the group of people who modified the car club returned.


    Also coming back was the young man on the 911. He came to Zhang Heng and touched his pocket with one hand, so Zhang Heng also took out a utility knife.


    "Misunderstanding." The young man quickly raised his hand to indicate that there was nothing malicious, and then pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket. "This game was won by you, with a total of 240,000 bonuses and your bank card number. how many?"


    "I haven''t had time to get a bank card yet. Is there any cash?" Zhang Hengdao.


    The young man heard the words stunned, this master is a master. Is it so easy to live, not even a bank card, but probably only such a detached person can practice such car skills.


    In martial arts, isn''t this often described, martial arts practice to a certain degree, and then upward is the practice of state of mind, the same way, a really powerful driver may be the same? It''s probably hard to understand if you haven''t reached this level.


    "You ... wait."


    Young people turned around and started to find people to collect money, but now electronic payment has become very popular. Even if they are rich second-generation, they do n��t bring much cash. Basically, everyone has 3,000 or 5,000 yuan in each wallet for emergency. After all, large amounts They are usually swiped.


    Therefore, the young people only collected about 50,000 yuan for a long time. Judging from the ten denominations in the paper, they should have done their best.


    "Rest assured, I''ll call someone to send you the rest." The young man patted his chest.


    "Do you play modified cars, do you know where I can repair the car at night?" Zhang Heng asked after receiving 50,000 yuan.


    He had previously driven Santana through the iron gate of the construction site. At that time, the situation was urgent. It was impossible for him to stop and open the door, but this also left a dent on the front of the car, and the tires and brakes were also very worn. Zhang Heng had to deal with it before driving home.


    "Yes, yes, we have our own auto repair plant, open for business during the day, and tinker with our own cars at night."


    "Well, let people send the rest of the money there." Zhang Heng put away the utility knife.


    Since the attitude of the young people who opened the 911 is good, Zhang Heng naturally has no meaning to embarrass them. After all, strictly speaking, the thing tonight is that he has no money to spend and wants to make a sum from these rich second generation Forcing them to play this game against themselves, not only broke the money, but also caused a certain psychological shadow.


    But he was a little surprised when he learned why the young people were so kind to him.


    This group of people actually wanted to ask him to be a special consultant of the modified car club and teach them the technology of drag racing. After all, according to the young man, he had never seen anyone who sent Santana to this life. This level is enough to give Everyone at the Tuning Car Club has a class.


    And this lesson is not in vain. The last time the modified car club was willing to pay Zhang Heng 20,000 yuan.


    It is a pity that Zhang Heng didn''t make a copy of this trip to make money. Having 240,000 is enough for his future activities. It doesn''t make sense to take more money.


    So Zhang Heng rejected the invitation from the young people, but the two parties still kept the phone.


    He then completed the inspection and repair of Santana 3000, went on a refueling trip, parked the car back to the garage before dawn, and returned home with a bag of money.


    ��������


    "You won''t ... stay up all night again, right?"


    In a math class on Monday, Bai Qing couldn''t help asking when he saw someone yawning while continuing to doodle on paper.


    Her voice was very low, and Zhang Heng didn''t hear it too clearly, so she asked, "Huh?"


    "I said ... did you sleep last night? Did you have so many homework to copy?"


    Zhang Hengwenyan blinked, "... Ms. He is watching you."


    "Huh?" Bai Qing was taken aback. Looking back, she really saw Teacher He who was teaching chemistry looking here, and her eyes were full of warnings. This is because Bai Qing was a learning committee member, and she did not have an attack on the spot. If it was a student with a poor academic performance It is estimated that she has begun to maintain class discipline.


    Bai Qing bowed her head in shame, and didn''t dare to say anything. Until Teacher He turned around and wrote on the blackboard, she poke Zhang Heng again. "You talked too, why didn''t she look at you?"


    "Because I didn''t move my mouth just now." Zhang Heng gave Bai Qing a demonstration, and her lips didn''t move very much when she spoke.


    "........."


    Bai Qing is speechless. Some people, you say he''s sleepy, he doesn''t know what method to use, he can always grasp the teacher''s movements, you say he is not sleepy, and he has been yawning there.


    However, she was caught once on the spot, and she didn''t talk to Zhang Heng afterwards. She obediently returned to being a top student. Until after class, when Teacher He left with a book, Bai Qing was finally relieved.


    "Actually you don''t need to worry, she can''t bother to find you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because she is worrying about her own family life, or to worry about her derailment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now she is exhausted and doesn''t want to cause other troubles at all, just want to be fast Leave after class. "


    "Hah ... how do you know that her husband was derailed? Did you hide under her sofa last night."


    "I can see it without hiding under her sofa. This is very obvious. Teachers in our school rarely make up, but today, Teacher He paints beautiful makeup today. It takes at least forty minutes to finish, and the first lesson this morning is her class. If you are her, would you be willing to sacrifice forty minutes of sleep time to make makeup for the students in your class? "


    "But that doesn''t mean that her husband is derailed?" Bai Qing thought for a while.


    "If a woman, especially a middle-aged woman, is not required for her job, she is willing to get up and paint fine makeup in the morning. There are generally only two possibilities. Either to meet a lover or to meet her rivals. It seems that she is obviously more inclined to the latter, and she is particularly impatient today. She had lameness several times in the morning, and when she turned the book, she had a loud voice, which didn''t look like the excitement before meeting her lover. "


    Zhang Heng paused, "And if I remember correctly, Teacher He is a person with a strong desire to control the family''s financial power. He is very strict with her husband and must check posts every day, but sometimes it is not too tight. It is a good thing, especially in front of outsiders, she should not show off such things, it will bring a lot of psychological pressure to his husband, at this time he will need a softer and petite opposite **** to call him back Male dignity ... then tragedy happened. "


    Bai Qing heard a blush, "How do you know this kind of thing so well?"


    "Emotional disputes are a big cause of crime. I have studied crime, so I know a little about emotions." Zhang Heng closed the notebook on the table.

 v3 Chapter 20： primary school

    "Hmm ... it seems that the truth is the same, which makes me a little bit convinced." Bai Qing thought for a while, and found that someone''s reasoning is indeed very reasonable, it is difficult to refute.


    "Just listen to it," Zhang Heng said.


    "Mr. He is so pitiful to say so."


    "Well ... always have their own difficulties." Zhang Heng turned the neutral pen in his hand.


    "That sounds old-fashioned, but you''re right," Bai Qing sighed, resting his chin on the desk. "My dad and my mother have been having a headache recently."


    "Headache ... what does it mean specifically?" Zhang Heng moved, holding the rotating neutral pen between her index and middle fingers.


    "Let me tell you before, my dad has rarely been home late, but it was too early to go home, but they quarreled again last night, and they quarreled for a long time, and the content did not let me listen, and then I came out to the bathroom at night When I saw my mother sitting alone crying in the living room, uh, she was sitting there, all around was dark. "


    "You comforted her?"


    "No, I escaped to my room." Bai Qingdao.


    "Ha." Zhang Heng snorted softly.


    "Since I was sensible, the impression has always been that they are quarreling. Most of them are trivial matters. I guess this is probably how they get along with each other. My mother chased many people when she was young. Every day, she participated in endless dances, but in the end she estimated that she wanted to live a stable life and married my dad. However, after marrying, she always felt that she was losing money. At that time, my dad was just a little kid. The clerk is just engaged in technology, and he is serious and has no mood.


    "So my mom always told me that if it wasn''t for us and they would divorce, and then wait for me to be older, they would have been less noisy. At that time, my dad''s change was actually quite big. He started to learn Entertained, socialized, and later resigned to start his own business. When his business got on track, he had fewer homecomings, so my mother began to suspect that he had a junior outside ... So is this marriage? "


    "Well, this is indeed the case for some people."


    "That marriage is too scary."


    "Before you think about this kind of thing, a friend told me, don''t worry about what hasn''t happened yet." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Did your boys wonder who they would marry in the future?"


    "This kind of thing is useless now ... you will know by then." Zhang Hengdao.


    "�� ~~"


    The two said that the bell was ringing just now, and the teacher opened the door and walked into the classroom.


    Bai Qing also straightened up from his seat again, "Ah, did I say too much, neither of these things I and my best friend said."


    "Speaking out will be more comfortable, and like I said, you can tell me if your dad has any abnormal behavior afterwards." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Would you like to continue to study the emotional motivation of crime? It is still avoided. Although my parents quarreled, they have not reached the level of killing each other." Bai Qing quickly took the time to finish the last sentence, and then took it out of the schoolbag. The biology textbook was spread out in front of him.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng can hardly remember how he spent in high school before. Whether it is the parasol outside the window or the sound of playing from the playground is a bit strange to him.


    Also a bit vague in memory is Bai Qing, who is sitting at the side and listening carefully.


    There was no such thing as an alien race. Although the relationship between the two was good, they stayed on the classmates. Bai Qing did not meet him at Wanda Plaza. The two did not eat KFC together. Zhang Heng did not listen to Bai Qing. Speaking of the situation in his own home.


    After entering college, like other high school classmates, the two gradually lost contact. Everyone met new friends at the university, with a new circle, many people have never met again afterwards, Zhang Heng only remembers This girl seems to be admitted to Fudan.


    Zhang Heng spent another day away, and the last class was over. The people in the class were almost gone. Bai Qing''s gel pen was still ringing on the paper. She did it again after a while. I wrote a paper and handed it to Zhang Heng. Once she entered the learning state, the whole person was like an efficient work machine.


    "Well, this is the last one."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took the homework to be copied at night, put it in his backpack, and thought it was a bit sad. He kept copying his homework, and after eating KFC for nothing, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Are you free Friday night? "


    "Ok?"


    "Take you somewhere after school."


    "Oh." Bai Qing nodded, and she didn''t know why, so she agreed to it in one go. Her mother kept teaching her to keep a certain distance from the boys and protect herself, especially not at night with the boys. Traveling alone, but maybe because Zhang Heng has always given her a very reliable feeling, coupled with the other party has "saved" him once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bai Qing is very difficult to raise any precautions against Zhang Heng, listen The other party''s proposal was subconscious and agreed.


    "Oh yes, you can bring your friends, and I will also bring a friend." Zhang Heng also realized that Bai Qing might be uneasy by himself, so he added.


    "Okay." Bai Qing picked up his schoolbag and bit his lip. "Then ... see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    After school, the vast majority of students either go home to do their homework or meet where to play together, but Zhang Heng wants to switch to work without stopping.


    Before, he did n��t gain much on the river beach. Zhang Heng realized that his direction might be wrong. Perhaps he should no longer focus on those three children, but instead try to focus on what they found or found. For what reason has it caused those creatures to be so impatient to deal with them, and maybe they can find some answers from their past lives.


    Zhang Heng found one of the schools in a news of the memory of the victims. He tore a piece of paper from the exercise book and wrote down the name of the school, but the elementary school should have already been out of school at this time. There was also the class teacher''s name, so Zhang Heng taxied to the primary school.


    At this point in time, the students were almost finished, but the elementary school had not yet locked the door. Zhang Heng walked up and walked in. As a result, he was stopped by the gatekeeper, "What are you doing here?" thing."


    "Oh, I booked a badminton court at 7:00 pm, my friend has already gone in." Zhang Heng said without changing his face.


    Many similar elementary and junior high schools have indoor gymnasiums, and in order to generate revenue, the indoor gymnasiums will be open to the public outside of school hours. Zhang Heng had already checked them when he was on the bus, and he had already prepared speeches.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 21： Xiao Song reporter

    The janitor let Zhang Heng enter without any doubt.


    The latter walked in the direction of the gymnasium, but after going up to the second floor and confirming that there were no people left and right, Zhang Heng rolled over the window and jumped directly into the teaching building next door.


    The school''s students have already returned home from school long ago, and there is no one in the quiet corridor.


    Through the glass, you can see the desk seats, blackboard lecterns, and posters behind the wall.


    In order to protect the privacy of citizens, the previous news report did not mention the name of the drowning child, but replaced it with Lin Moumou, but this is not difficult for Zhang Heng. According to his age, Zhang Hengneng can roughly determine the grade of the other party. After finding the corresponding floor, Zhang Heng lay on a glass and looked in a classroom.


    Soon, he found an unusually clean empty seat with no books on it, but instead had a bunch of Bai Baihe.


    Zhang Heng looked up at the sign in front of the door. He was in grade 5 and 4 and then used the bus card to pry open the door of the classroom and walked in. There was nothing left in the seat itself. It should be Lin Moumou after the incident. The family came to school and took it away. Bai Baihe was bought by the students in the class later with class fees. It has been a while.


    However, the poster board did help Zhang Heng.


    After Lin Moumou was drowning, her classmates made a bulletin board for her to remember the theme. Zhang Heng found Lin Moumou''s full name on it��Lin Sisi, and many other classmates also remembered her.


    Including how helpful she is and how to be both good at learning and good at others.


    Zhang Heng directly passed these useless nonsense. Looking at the entire board, he found two noteworthy places. One is that Lin Sisi is a very quiet girl. Of course, this is a good statement. Translation is her comparison. She is timid and rarely contacts with others. Most of the time she sits alone in a daze. Second, she is interested in astronomy.


    Especially in the second point, Zhang Heng was a little surprised. The internet is so developed these days, and there are so many things to entertain. There are very few children interested in astronomy, and Lin Sisi is still a girl.


    But then again, many people who like astronomy are more introverted children. If it is not possible to integrate into group entertainment, few people will choose to immerse themselves in astronomy.


    In addition, Zhang Heng will notice that this is also related to the main task of this copy.


    Where did those aliens come from? When did they come, would they be some sort of alien life? Zhang Heng had also guessed in this area before, so he was particularly sensitive to the content of astronomy.


    Of course, it''s just a little information, and we can''t judge the origin of those things.


    After reading the poster, Zhang Heng turned around in the classroom again, and found no other useful clues, so he closed the door and left, and then he came to the office area on the other side.


    Before, Zhang Heng got the name of Lin Sisi''s class director in the newspaper-Li Yan. Knowing that she was a language teacher, she easily found her station. The things on it were messy. There were textbooks, copies, notes. After correcting the homework, the cup also has a photo with her daughter''s husband.


    However, Zhang Heng is more concerned about an application called "Enrollment Form for Young Teachers'' Quality Class Exhibition", which contains all personal information of Li Yan, including her address, teaching age, contact number, etc. Zhang Heng took a picture of the registration form. Then went to the principal''s office for a walk.


    I took a nap on the sofa for 20 minutes and saw that it was almost time. I went to the faucet and washed my face, sprinkled water on my back and neck, pretending to be just after exercising, and nodded at the grandfather who looked at the door. Left school.


    Zhang Heng went to the mall and bought a few more mature-looking clothes. He bought a recording pen and a notebook to make him look like a young reporter. Then he called Teacher Li Yan to make an appointment.


    The latter was a bit surprised after receiving the call, because Lin Sisi''s affairs had passed for a few days, and the heat had faded a lot. No reporters had come to her anymore. Zhang Heng said that he was from the Evening News in the city. Make a special report in a safe way, and have already said hello to President Wu, as long as it takes 20 minutes, at the same time, he also accurately said Li Yan''s address.


    Without any doubt, Li Yan asked Zhang Heng where to meet.


    Zhang Heng and she met in a small cafe downstairs of her house, where they met. Zhang Heng not only got more detailed information about Lin Sisi from Li Yan''s mouth, but also had no precautionary Li Teacher Yan put out Lin Sisi''s home address and the other two children''s valuable information in that neighborhood.


    After the two shake hands, Zhang Heng sends Teacher Li Yan out of the cafe.


    Soon after Li Yan had a baby, she had a lot of things waiting for her at home, and hurried to leave after completing the interview, but she didn''t walk far from the cafe and stopped there.


    After hesitating, he turned back, "Is reporter Xiao Song convinced that there are aliens in this world?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I have given students the task of writing a weekly diary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Si Si is always the most special. According to my years of education experience, the more introverted children are, the richer their inner world ... �� Sorry, I digressed a little bit and talked back to the weekly diary. One week before the incident, I submitted a weekly diary saying that there are aliens in the world who have come and live around us, pretending Become us, study us, learn us, and wait to replace us one day. Now they have a lot of people, and they are still growing, but we ca n��t distinguish them from us by appearances, sorry ... �� I do n��t know why I talk about it, I have to admit it, her fantasy is a bit creepy. ��Li Yan barely squeezed a smile on her face.


    "Who else have seen it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Ok?"


    "Did anyone else watch that weekly diary except you?"


    "Oh, a lot of people, I do n��t just teach one class. I will let people read out a good weekly diary, and it will hang up. Although the weekly diary is a bit uncomfortable to read, the imagination is indeed rich. ,what happened?"


    "It''s okay," Zhang Hengton asked again, "did you tell this to anyone other than me?"


    "No, I am very sad after thinking about it. Many media interview me these days. I also take my children to class. The whole person is drowsy. I have forgotten the things of the weekly diary. Sorry, I don''t know why I thought of this, I must haven''t rested well ... "


    "Yeah, take a good night''s sleep, and forget about it." Zhang Hengdao, "It''s ridiculous for aliens or something." I have 48 hours a day. Please go to the website for the latest chapters:

 v3 Chapter 22： Concert and outsider

    Zhang Heng had planned to go to the neighborhood where Lin Sisi lived, but considering that he had been shaking outside for a long time, he could only push it backwards, and interviewing Lin Sisi''s parents was not like interviewing Teacher Li Yan. Easily, even if the other party believes that he has created a reporter identity, he may not be willing to meet him.


    After all, losing her daughter would cause them another injury every interview.


    Zhang Heng returned home at about eight o''clock in the evening. He sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. The food on the table remained motionless.


    "I sent you a message so you don''t have to wait for me."


    "It''s better to eat together anyway." The grandfather said in the newspaper that he didn''t ask Zhang Heng where he had gone because he believed in Zhang Heng''s self-management ability. The two have always been together this way. The more you die, the more likely you will have rebellious psychology.


    Zhang Heng later also asked where his grandfather knew this, and the latter told him he was raising a fuck.


    "Then I''ll go hot." Zhang Heng said as he picked up the vegetables on the table and went into the kitchen.


    After realizing that those things will not be used immediately, Zhang Heng also stopped using Lego kittens to test whether there would be any problems with the meal, but he still kept enough vigilance in his life. There was no way that happened to Lin Sisi. Things with college students have always reminded him that his side is not safe, and those who he thinks he is familiar with may not really be those he is familiar with.


    After dinner, Zhang Heng contacted Qin Zhen again.


    The latter has a cousin who is an ox and specializes in tickets for performances or events. It is the kind of ticket seller that all fans hate and love. Especially when the show is popular, basically it is a ticket on a large ticketing platform. It ��s not a blink of an eye, and it ��s not a problem that your network is fast or slow. Many of them are unable to grab the script, and even if you happen to grab it, the general location will not be too good.


    So fans who do n��t have a ticket or want a good position can only find oxen to buy. A ticket of one thousand yuan is normal for three or four thousand, and it is not impossible to catch up with the particularly popular, seven or eight thousand. At the same time, there is also the risk of buying fake tickets.


    Although each platform claimed to be righteous and clean, and had nothing to do with the oxen, it was difficult for them to explain the messiness in the order of the votes, and the platform may only know the truth.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t like scalpers, but it is only four days before the concert. It is obviously unrealistic to buy tickets through regular channels at this time. Zhang Heng has been thinking about how to copy his homework and KFC''s hospitality. He knows Bai Qing likes GEM. It happened that there was a GEM concert on Friday. I simply thanked GEM for the concert.


    And because he was worried about the other party''s misunderstanding, he always pulled Qin Zhen pigeons together with him.


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s request, Qin Zhen took a sigh of relief. "Are you going to grab the bank? Do you know how much it costs for the four little iron lung concert tickets? And you still need VIP area."


    "If you have money, don''t worry. You just need your cousin to help you get tickets." Zhang Hengdao.


    The money earned by the car can''t bring out a copy, it is just a waste if it is not spent.


    "Okay, then I can help you ask my cousin." Qin Zhen agreed, and he was curious again. "Which girl is it that makes you spend so much money?"


    "If you don''t want to go, I can give your ticket to others." Zhang Hengdao.


    "OKOK, you give money to your boss, I also like GEM, sure enough brother, don''t forget me if there is such an event in the future, I am your eternal wingman."


    "........."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone. So far, he has been investigating for days and nights continuously. He has to go to class during the day, so he does n��t plan to go out and toss tonight. After finishing his homework and taking a bath, he goes to bed early. Go to sleep.


    In the next few days, he was still the same as before, while continuing to play as a high school student and investigating foreign affairs. Zhang Heng went to the neighborhood where Lin Sisi was located, but similar to what he had previously thought, Lin Sisi''s parents were not He was willing to be interviewed, but he heard some news with a pack of cigarettes at the gate post outside the community.


    According to the security of the community, the three children often left in company, but did not know where they were going.


    These three kids should be somewhere with a secret base.


    In addition, Zhang Heng''s camera videos have also been found ten kilometers away, getting closer and closer to the east of the city, where there were several old state-owned factories and mines.


    In the 1990s, it was probably the last glory of the state-owned factory. At its peak, there were tens of thousands of employees in a factory. The factory director and mayor were at the same level. The entire factory was like a small kingdom, from kindergartens, elementary schools, and junior high schools. There are all kinds of high schools, as well as allocated housing and hospitals in factories, but later, due to various reasons, these state-owned large factories began to go downhill. Not only did the previous benefits disappear, but now some factories ca n��t even send out basic wages. , So the whole urban area also looks a bit sorrowful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng does not need to pretend to be a camera manufacturer anymore. After he has money, he can make up an excuse to find things, and then give the manager a hundred dollars. , You can basically check the monitoring outside the store, and the efficiency has improved a lot.


    He traced all the way here, but then the red fit of the college student''s home disappeared.


    Zhang Heng searched the nearby shops and never saw the Fit''s video again, so he expanded some search scopes, but still got nothing, the Fit seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    Exclude the possibility of supernatural phenomena, which may happen because the other party changed cars halfway.


    Later Zhang Heng noticed the underground parking lot next door. He went down and wanted to retrieve the other party''s video.


    But just then something unexpected happened.


    Zhang Heng didn''t see anyone in the duty room. At the same time, the lights above his head began to flash, blinking.


    Zhang Heng stood next to the duty room, glanced around the silhouettes that appeared from the parking space, and probably estimated that there should be eight or nine people holding things such as steel pipes and wrenches.


    "You shouldn''t be bothersome." The leader said badly.


    "Really?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, put his hands in his pockets, and said lightly, "What did I care about?"


    The leader snorted, "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you know in your heart, someone asked me to tell you, be honest, or it''s your turn next time."


    "who?"


    "Hey, where are you from so many questions," said the leader impatiently.


    "So you actually don''t know anything, just give money to people to do things." Zhang Heng''s eyes swept through the crowd. From the dress, I can see that they should be workers from nearby factories. It is estimated that wages have not been paid. I can only find a way to earn extra money.

 v3 Chapter 23： Its up to you

    Zhang Heng estimates that his recent actions fell into the eyes of those things. After all, he has been accessing surveillance videos of shops along the street. Such things cannot be hidden, and this move probably made them feel a sense of crisis. Spend money to hire a group of people to teach yourself.


    After all, in the eyes of those things, he is just a high school student. After being educated by a group of people, he should be able to fully realize the cruelty of reality, so that there is a high probability that he will give up what he is doing.


    However, they clearly underestimated Zhang Heng''s strength.


    Strictly speaking this is actually a double-blind copy. Zhang Heng didn''t know the origin of those things, nor did they know the identity of Zhang Heng''s players, so both sides were still in the tentative stage.


    "How much did the person who hired you to teach me pay?" Zhang Hengwang asked the leader.


    "What do you ask?" The leader warned.


    "Look if I should spend the money to settle the matter." Zhang Hengdao, he is half a rich man now, and of course, if there is any trouble, he must choose a more civilized solution.


    "3,000 yuan, so you can''t get out of bed a week."


    "Then I pay 6000 for you to leave, plus the information of the people who contact you."


    The leader heard the words and the person with a wrench next to him looked at each other, doubting the letter, "Are you trying to get our personal information to call the police by transferring money?"


    "I can give you cash." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You have 6000 dollars on you?"


    "some."


    "Then you pay first."


    Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate to say anything. He turned 6,000 yuan out of the schoolbag and handed it to the leader. At the same time, he said sincerely, "I advise you not to have any extra thoughts."


    However, the latter apparently didn''t listen to this. After getting the money, instead of letting people go, there was a touch of greed in his eyes, because Zhang Heng brought about 10,000 yuan this time. He opened the bag before At that time, the leader also saw the remaining red tickets inside, so he changed his tentatively again, "No, we are creditworthy people, and promise to do it, otherwise who dare to spend money on us work."


    Zhang Heng was amused by these words of righteousness and straightened out, "How much do you want?"


    "How much more do you have?"


    "It''s better not to be too greedy, uncle," Zhang Heng said indifferently.


    "Brothers have been hungry for such a long time that they can''t catch the fire in the cafeteria. They won''t leave if they don''t eat enough." The leader shrugged, disapproving.


    "Then there''s no way."


    Zhang Heng zips up and puts the schoolbag behind him again.


    "What''s wrong, you still want to run?" The leader laughed. "So many of us are here. If you run away, then we shouldn''t confuse."


    "Run?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and pulled out the utility knife in his pocket. "No, it''s you who should run."


    ��������


    The whole battle didn''t last long.


    These people are workers in the nearby factory. They have no training on their own, and rely on their fat and tattoos to scare them. One-on-one may not even be a passerby of ordinary passers-by. Although there is an advantage in terms of numbers, it is only possible to find teeth all over the floor.


    Of course, it ��s not in Nassau or the western United States in the 19th century. Zhang Heng has n��t put too much weight on it. There will still be a lot of trouble in the follow-up of a life or a life-long disability. The bloodletting made them temporarily lose their ability to do things, and by the way, it also helped the nearby hospitals and clinics increase their performance.


    In fact, he only brought down four people, and the rest were frightened, and threw down the steel pipe in his hand to coax.


    Zhang Heng ignored those who ran away and walked in front of the leader, who was lying on the ground and groaning. When he saw Zhang Heng coming over with a utility knife, he suddenly became nervous and shouted. "What are you doing ... don''t come here. Everyone is a civilized person. I''ll call the police when I come back."


    If Zhang Hengzhen did not hear, he squatted beside him, wiped the blood on the utility knife with his tooling, and then took back the six thousand dollars he had given to the other party.


    "Let''s talk, who is contacting you."


    The leading person saw that the 6,000 yuan in his hand was gone, and he really wanted to give himself two mouths, and originally took the money to leave. Even if he returned the 3,000 yuan he had previously received, he would still be able to earn 3,000 yuan. Now it ��s okay. Thousands are gone, and people who have not learned the other side are not easy to explain.


    However, at this moment, his arm was still bleeding, and he did not dare to move any more crooked thoughts. He told Zhang Heng the information of the people who hired them.


    After listening, Zhang Heng was not too surprised. Since the college students were waiting for him in the corridor that night, he was ready to expose himself to him. Naturally, it was more appropriate for him to contact him for similar actions. Obviously, the other party had already guessed He will find the parking lot, so he bought the group two days in advance and waited to give him a class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In other words, the college students did change their cars here that night, but what was the video Should have been deleted.


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng, and his investigation has stalled again.


    Of course, on the other hand, it also meant that he was very close to where the college students went that night.


    Zhang Heng had a hunch that the base camp of those things would probably be nearby. Although the video was gone, Zhang Heng believed that the residents around that place would definitely see something abnormal.


    So his investigation method should be based on interviews.


    Five minutes later, it was confirmed that no more useful information could be obtained. Zhang Heng walked out of the garage and looked up at the sky outside. There was not much time left until the sky was completely dark. Zhang Heng didn''t want to wait for his grandfather for too long as before. So today''s investigation ends here.


    He took a taxi home, talked with the driver on the road, and then received a message from Qin Zhen telling him that the concert tickets had been obtained. His cousin saw each ticket on the face of a relative. An additional 500 yuan was added, and a VIP seat of 1280 was finally counted at a total of 7,120 yuan.


    In the words of his cousin, he lost to Mars this time, and the ticket alone is almost the same price. This order is equivalent to no profit.


    Zhang Heng made no comment about this. The price is indeed a conscience, but it is obviously unrealistic to say that one point is not earned. He asked Qin Zhen to send the QR code on the ticket to confirm that there is no problem. When Zhang Heng returned home, he Money was given to Qin Zhen.


    The latter was in a good mood to watch a live concert for free, and even took them no longer to ask who the two girls Zhang Hengming went with tonight.


    Qin Zhen was ready to put his **** on his chest and said, "Rest assured, even if it''s like a flower, I''ll stick to the end. After all, there are still leather pants on the stage to see."

 v3 Chapter 24： Week 5

    It''s Friday in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the holidays on the horizon, the atmosphere in the classroom can obviously feel a lot easier than before, especially compared to Monday, which makes people feel like enemies. Everyone''s eyes are filled with four characters that are ridiculous, now everyone''s face His expressions have also become a lot easier, and there have been more jokes in the front and back.


    If you arrange the emotional values ??of high school students for a week, it is probably the bottom of emotions on Monday. Because the new week is about to start, it will be extremely desperate to think that there are still five days to boil. Tuesday is slightly better than Monday. Some, and finally we can see the dawn of the holiday on Wednesday, when the mood should be at the median.


    By Thursday, many people were already thinking about where to play on the weekends, and what to do, and they started to be hilarious. On Friday, facing the holidays at their fingertips, this time is often the highest peak of emotions, feeling It''s like the two days when an adult pays wages at the beginning of the month, until Saturday is not as exciting as Friday, because when I think of the holiday is over half, there is only one day''s balance, and my emotions will fall back. When I wait on Sunday, basically It was painful and happy, while enjoying the final holiday, while living in the fear of Monday coming ...


    Bai Qing today specially changed a short dress that Zhang Heng had not seen before. With her short hair, it gave a refreshing feeling in summer, and at the same time looked a little more mature than the previous denim shorts.


    "what."


    When Zhang Heng came to the classroom, he saw Bo Qing humming.


    "what happened."


    "This dress matches yours."


    "Thank you." After Bai Qing seemed a little embarrassed, he buried his face in the textbook, paused and added, "You look good too."


    "Really?" Zhang Heng glanced at his dress, there was no difference in peace.


    "I called Chi Jia, is that okay?" Bai Qing quickly said afterwards, pretending to leave the subject as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, we said it before. Your companion is yours. I also called for a big friend to play together as a kid."


    Zhang Heng knows that Chi Jia is a very lively girl. It seems that she lives very close to Bai Qing''s house. The two often go home together. If Qin Zhen is here, she can breathe a sigh of relief. Although Chi Jia is not particularly beautiful Girl, but she looks good, and it is probably related to her usual hyperactivity. She has a very good figure and is tall at the same time, but it goes well with Qin Zhen who plays basketball.


    "........."


    Bai Qing didn''t know why. She usually didn''t talk to Zhang Heng much, but this time she only talked a few words and didn''t know what to say next.


    Fortunately, the bell of early self-study rang, and the head teacher came in striding in, glanced at the eager students below, "Can''t you wait one by one before you take a holiday? It seems Leave more homework this week. "


    A moment of sorrow arose from her words.


    "It''s time to memorize words, memorize words, don''t talk anymore."


    So the students immediately made a serious study, while Zhang Heng took over the assignment book that Bo Qing secretly handed from below, and continued to copy the assignments that were not completed before.


    Friday is probably the most turbulent day of the week.


    In the last class, especially in the second half of the year, I was able to concentrate and insist on listening, which is probably a group of top students represented by Bai Qing, and this time, Bai Qing was obviously a bit weak. It looks like she has watched several times.


    So the male teacher who teaches physics generally knows how well his lectures are going. After seeing that there are still three minutes to go, he didn''t continue to talk about the problem. After explaining a few words, let everyone pack things. After shaking his head, he walked out of the classroom with his textbooks.


    "How about, do you know where you are going tonight?" Chi Jia wasn''t able to sit still. Even before the physics teacher spoke, she had packed her schoolbag, leaving only a poor workbook on the table. And immediately after class, she rushed to Bai Qing''s table.


    The latter heard the words of Zhang Heng.


    Chi Jia pouted, "You can do it. Don''t be sold and help the people."


    "Aren''t you still there?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I love to hear this, yes, Bai Qing can thrive because of my care." Chi Jia said as she stretched out her hands and pinched Bai Qing''s face.


    "What, don''t make trouble," Bai Qing said freely from a woman''s magic claw, "I believe in Zhang Heng''s character."


    "Well, woman, it''s really a species of the opposite **** and no humanity." Chi Jia gave a long sigh.


    At this time Zhang Heng took out two tickets for the concert from his pocket. "Sorry to tell you now, because I was not sure if I could buy a ticket before."


    "Concert?" Chi Jia froze, her eyes were sharp, and then she saw the name of GEM, wow shouted, even those who hadn''t left were attracted by her call.


    "GEM''s concert, or VIP area? Chi Jia, are you Boshang Coal''s boss?" Someone asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Get off! Chi Jiadao, "I didn''t buy this ticket, but Zhang Heng gave it ..." She blurted out without much thought, but when she saw half of Bai Qing''s flushed face, she finally realized what it was. Brake suddenly.


    "I asked the oxen to help them buy it for me." Zhang Heng answered in time.


    Don''t underestimate the speed of spreading rumors among students this year. If Zhang Heng dares to say that he invited Bai Qing to the concert, then the whole class will feel that they are already together on Monday, and it is estimated that the teacher should be in two days. I talked to Bai Qing.


    "Then you still have money, Chi Jia, alas, people are not handsome." A boy who is more familiar with Chi Jia joked.


    "While going cool, what makes people look unattractive? Don''t talk if you can''t speak. Do I look like a poor ghost?"


    "Isn''t you a poor ghost? I don''t know, but don''t you have all the money to fill the glory of the king?" The boy laughed. I know Chi Jia. "


    "Come on, isn''t it possible for Bai Qing to help me put it on first, if it doesn''t work, I''ll sell it to her to pay off the debt."


    "Yes, pork prices have risen recently."


    Chi Jia was furious when he heard the words, and kicked him on the boy, but the latter had foresight and left the sentence and ran away.


    While others watched the concert tickets for a while, they expressed their jealousy, envy, and hatred.


    Zhang Heng seemed relieved when he saw Bai Qing, picked up his schoolbag, and said, "I''ll take a step first. Let''s meet at the 102 station."


    "Um." Bai Qing nodded.


    Xiaozhao said


    Crying, 60 pumping shimmering +1, a day without anything (???????) I have 48 hours in a day. The latest chapter comes to the website:

 v3 Chapter 25： Milk tea without pearls has no soul

    The closest station to Road 102 is on the east side of the school, about 700 meters away. There is an old commercial street nearby, named Shanghai Market, but it has nothing to do with Shanghai, just like the Qilihe standard in all parts of the country.


    On Friday, there were still a lot of people in the Shanghai market. Zhang Hengxuan met here easily and could be mixed in the crowd and not easily seen by acquaintances.


    He arrived at the agreed place first, and while there was still some time, went to the nearby tea shop to buy three cups of tea.


    "Are you dating?" A voice sounded from behind him.


    "So wouldn''t you be on vacation without these things?" Zhang Heng took the small ticket and sighed.


    He knew who was standing behind him, just like he was in the corridor last time. This time the other party was waiting for him early outside the school and following him, but since the other party didn''t take the initiative to speak, Zhang Heng didn''t bother him.


    The two sides depend on who can be more calm.


    "A cup of plain milk tea, less sugar, no ice, thank you." The college student took out his mobile phone, scanned the code with a smile, and paused. "No way, no matter what social system you want to keep running, someone must be more diligent."


    "That''s true."


    "Not to mention we are having some trouble now."


    "What trouble, let''s hear it?" Zhang Heng moved aside, giving way to a young couple.


    The college student also came to the other side with him, waiting for his milk tea to be ready.


    "I thought that we had reached a consensus in the corridor that night, and each took care of their own affairs, and the well water did not violate the river water." The college student said, "Peace, isn''t it what you humans have always preached."


    "Then, will I give you enough time to prepare for me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It depends on your attitude." The college student''s tone was ambiguous.


    College student Zhang Hengchong raised his chin. "What about the original master of your body, was he not good enough before? What happened to the end, did you kill him? Captive, or trying to control his brain? "


    The college student showed his signature smile again, "Hey, he has a good attitude, but unfortunately he is not honest. He should be glad that he has a mental patient. After all, life is so stressful these days, everyone is here. Complaining that the work is too hard, he can reasonably dream of being a dead house where people play games at home every day, but he doesn''t cherish it. In the evening, he touches the beach alone and secretly takes things that do not belong to him, so We can only get that thing back. "


    Zhang Heng heard that she looked at the college students. About three seconds later, the young lady at the tea shop said, "No. 147, who is No. 147, the three cups of milk tea are ready."


    Zhang Heng passed the ticket collection number, took the milk tea, and then looked back at the college students, "Let me guess, why did you kill those three children to find something? And you have n��t found that thing yet . "


    The face of college students changed slightly.


    "Don''t be too surprised, if you really got that thing as you said, you won''t stare at me so tightly, so that you can still work overtime." Zhang Hengdao, "Next time It''s best to spend more time making up more credible speeches before bluffing. "


    The college student put away a smile on his face, and said blankly, "I can only say that what happened in the parking lot before is just a warning. If you don''t give up, it won''t be so easy next time."


    "It''s best to be like you said, otherwise this game will be too boring." Zhang Hengdao looked at the direction of the milk tea shop and reminded, "Your milk tea is ready, and I will give you a piece of advice for free. Well, if you want to pretend to be a human, you will learn a little bit more. Milk tea without pearls has no soul.


    After speaking, Zhang Heng walked towards the No. 102 station with the milk tea in his hand, where Bai Qing and Chi Jia had arrived, were looking for him in the crowd, and Zhang Heng waved at them. Walk over and hand over the milk tea you just bought.


    The college students didn''t keep up. Instead, they stopped at the door of the tea shop, took their own milk tea and inserted the straw into it. After taking two sips, they frowned, and said to the young lady at the tea shop, "Give me some pearls."


    "Ah sorry, sir, there is no way to add it."


    ��������


    "It''s intimate," Chi Jiadao said, "but I don''t think I can bring drinks at the concert."


    "Drink it before. Isn''t there an hour and a half before leaving the field?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chi Jia picked a glass of strawberry.


    Zhang Heng handed the chocolate to Bai Qing. Before he helped the latter to bring a cup of milk tea, he knew what Bai Qing liked. At the same time, he also received Qin Zhen''s WeChat. Zhang Heng had read WeChat, "My friend has already When we get there, let''s go there too. We can eat a little earlier. "


    "Okay." Chi Jia and Zhang Heng were not very familiar before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ But this girl is a more outgoing personality, even if she talks to strangers, she will not be stage frightened, and host the recitation contest against the black below The crowd can talk freely, but Bai Qing, Ming Ming and Zhang Heng are at the same table, usually do not talk a little, but tonight I do not know why it seems a bit silent.


    In order to save time, the three decided to go forward a little and take a taxi.


    When boarding the car, Zhang Heng looked at the tea shop again and found that the college student was still there. He seemed to have paid for another cup of milk tea with pearls.


    Chi Jia followed his gaze and said, "Why, do you know anyone?"


    Bai Qing was nervous when she heard what she said.


    "No, it''s just that someone looks like my former neighbor."


    Zhang Heng opened the car door, took the co-pilot, and said to the driver, "Go to the old gym, master."


    "Okay." The taxi driver hit the meter and refueled skillfully.


    As the car speeded up, college students and tea shops were finally thrown away in the rearview mirror.


    The traffic outside the old gymnasium tonight was extraordinarily congested. There were taxis and private cars everywhere, and there was a bus impatiently behind the horns. The three Zhang Heng had to get off 200 meters in advance and walked past.


    Along the way, fans were preparing to watch the concert. At the same time, Niu Niu asked the three if they had tickets and were willing to sell the tickets. In addition, some business-minded hawkers squatted around the stadium to sell some stars. Various Noisy collection of support groups.


    The square outside the stadium was almost flooded.


    The earliest Qin Zhen arrived, he naturally assumed the role of a vanguard. After buying the light sticks, he went to Burger King next to him to buy dinner. The team there was already out of the store. Now it takes at least forty minutes to buy it. Come to the restaurant, and what you eat can only depend on fate, see what else is left in the store.

 v3 Chapter 25： no big deal

    Qin Zhen came running sweating with two bags of things. People were bitter before they arrived. "You can count, it''s still wise for you to run and break your legs first. I''m your coolie."


    "Did you not line up early?" Zhang Heng took a bag from his hand.


    "Don''t talk about it. I met a grandson who jumped in the line. The girl behind him said a few words. He was still a murderer. I and the other aunt couldn''t stand it. I stepped out and choked the guy, but he wanted to do something with me. "


    "Who won?" Chi Jia asked curiously.


    "Do you need to say that?" Qin Zhen proudly said. Although he is a high school student, he has grown to a height of 1.8 meters because he has been playing basketball and has muscles on his body. Children fight, so they are never afraid of such things.


    His eyes lit up when he saw the two girls, and Zhang Heng was pushed down with his elbow. "Don''t you introduce us?" After he said it, he lowered his voice and said, "Which is your girlfriend."


    "Don''t listen to him talking blindly," Zhang Heng said to Bai Qing and Chi Jia, "Qin Zhen, my friend from childhood to old age, went to school at City No. 3 Middle School, and talked to us once. Although I usually like bragging, people still pretty good."


    He then said to Qin Zhen, "This is Bai Qing and Chi Jia, my classmates."


    "What like bragging." Qin Zhen was dissatisfied. "I''ve always been very okay." While he said, he stretched out his hand and grinned, "Hello, I''m the captain of the basketball team of the third junior high school in the city. "


    "Amazing, I remember that the level of the third middle school basketball team is quite good. You seemed to have won the second place in the city high school game last year." Chi Jia and Bai Qing generously and Qin Zhen shook hands. The former was as outgoing as before and talked directly. .


    Qin Zhen scratched his head. "Unfortunately, we could have won the championship. We were clearly ahead in the first half, but then our main center couldn''t stand up. The rebound was blasted on the opposite side, and the shrinking basket caught up. The outside pitcher went well, too far back. "


    "It''s okay, come again next time." Chi Jia encouraged.


    The seat in Burger King was unnecessary to consider. After the four introduced each other, they found a slightly smaller flower bed near the open-air parking lot. Qin Zhen and Zhang Heng spread the leaflet on the edge and let the two girls sit down. And they stood like this after giving the schoolbag to the two women and divided the burger in the bag.


    Qin Zhen was hungry long ago. As soon as he took the hamburger, he swallowed it in threes, fives and twos. Then he accepted the cola handed by Chi Jia and thanked him.


    On the other side, Bai Qing saw this, hesitated and took a glass of orange juice out of the bag, and asked Zhang Hengdao, "Do you drink?"


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng took the orange juice, and the fingers of the two inadvertently touched it. Bai Qing''s conditioned reflex wanted to shrink his hand, but then stopped, she saw Qin Zhen''s face suddenly before she could say anything. change.


    Zhang Heng followed the direction of the latter, and saw several boys approaching them.


    Qin Zhen hesitated, "This tm is still the starting point for cultivating immortals. Did you play the old one with a small one?"


    "People cut in line?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, it''s okay, I can settle, you guys are waiting for me here." Qin Zhen took another sip of Coke and handed the cup back to Chi Jia.


    Chi Jia worried, "Hey, don''t be stubborn, they are so many."


    Zhang Heng also said, "Don''t mess around, it''s not a big deal at all, just let them come and make it clear. I''ll negotiate with them."


    Qin Zhen shook his head. "If these people were willing to reason, they wouldn''t jump in line at Burger King."


    Although he said so, after all, he didn''t go up alone. After all, he also knew that he was going to be beaten in all likelihood. Although he was rough and thick, he was beaten in front of two girls. It''s a bit ugly, but he can''t help it.


    Anyway, he had made up his mind, and even if he was captive, he couldn''t involve the two girls.


    "That''s him! The guy who hit me at Burger King just now." A boy in a blue t-shirt pointed at Qin Zhendao, and looking at their appearance, they should not be too old. It is estimated that they are students from nearby universities. There are men and women. When the other four boys heard the words, they immediately looked at Qin Zhen with a bad look.


    "It''s clear that you''ve settle your losses first, and you''ve got to do it first." Qin Zhen snorted unwillingly.


    He didn''t fight much when he was a kid, so he didn''t show much courage in the face of the disadvantages of the number, but in fact he is also a headache now. Before, he could not run without him. He was very smart, but now he still has three tow bottles. It belongs to the situation where the monk can''t run the temple.


    "Don''t say that your brothers bullied you," said another boy. "Stand now. You hit my buddies with a few punches at Burger King before. Now let him make a few punches."


    Chi Jia was dissatisfied. "Why, people who cut in line don''t apologize, but instead find trouble with those who stop."


    "You are his companions. There is nothing for you here. Don''t talk too much if you don''t want to be beaten like him." Another boy warned.


    Zhang Heng also said at this time, "I don''t even know each other today, just shake your hand."


    "Hey, you guys don''t understand what''s going on, or there''s no room for bargaining here." The boy threatened, and at the same time he stretched out his hand and pushed Zhang Heng, who was closest to him.


    But the next moment, his movement was interrupted by the roar of a series of engines, and then he saw a series of six sports cars coming from the intersection. At this time, the security responsible for the open-air parking spaces in the square immediately transferred the occupied parking plates. Driven, this move made other car owners who had been struggling for several laps a little bit dissatisfied, but when they saw the luxury car of the other party, they knew that this group of people was rich or expensive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, no one Say what.


    When the six sports cars stopped, a young man led by Bentley stepped down and saw Zhang Heng''s eyes suddenly light up, and greeted, "Master! You are here too."


    After speaking, he came straight to this side.


    This sudden accident made the people who had come to teach Qin Zhen look at each other, and while they were still stunned, the young man had left his companion behind them and saw that no one gave way to the young man and frowned. "Your friend?"


    "No." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s good." The young man breathed a long sigh of relief, then lowered his face and spit out a word straight to the girl closest to him, "Go!"


    The latter heard that his face changed greatly, and he almost did not cry. He looked at the boys around him in a grievance. However, the group who had been trying to show up to his companions was hesitant at this time. They also watched the dishes and encountered them. Zhang Heng and their high school students came over aggressively, but the young people were not easy to mess with at first sight.


    At this time, the owners of other sports cars have already dropped off one after another. They are no longer dominant in number, and even if this one can win, there are endless problems. So a few people exchanged their eyes and said nothing. Leaving with a tail.


    "Thanks."


    After the group left, Zhang Heng said to the young people. He had dealt with this group of wealthy second generations. Although they are not good at all, they rarely take the initiative to cause anything. The reason why young people are so " "Arrogance" is obviously because he saw the contradiction between him and the previous group of people, and helped him to get ahead.


    "Little things." The young man said, he glanced at the two girls, Bai Qing and Chi Jia, and smiled. "It looks like you''re here tonight, so we won''t bother you, when will you be free again? Go sit in the club and teach us both. "

 v3 Chapter 26： All foam

    "What are those people?" Qin Zhen asked, looking at the back of the modified car club.


    "I met by accident before." Zhang Hengdao.


    "They seem to admire you very much, and let you teach them both, what is it?" Qin Zhen wondered.


    "Maybe it''s how Santana drifts," Zhang Heng said earnestly.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Chi Jia heard a chuckle and laughed, covering her stomach, "I saw that you didn''t like group activities before, and didn''t join any small groups. I thought you were a very old-fashioned person. Thinking of the joke being so good, it''s no wonder that the spirit of Bai Qing''s fans can be turned upside down. "


    Bai Qing heard the blush and pushed Chi Jia, "Don''t talk blindly."


    ��������


    This episode, which happened before the concert, not only did not destroy the excitement of the crowd, but also made the relationship between the four of them much closer. Even the more restrained Bai Qing, who has now returned to normal, talked about the recent new together. Out of the movies and games.


    Zhang Heng also knew at this time that Bai Qing was still Ren Ren, and she had cleared the classic Nintendo games such as Super Mary, Contra, Pokemon, and Zelda.


    No wonder this girl does her homework so fast every day.


    The four people finished eating, and the stadium began to check in. The crowds in the square searched for their own admission area. Qin Zhen sent a glowing stick to everyone, and everyone followed the crowd. Admission.


    The VIP area is at the bottom level. In fact, the football field is separated, and the stools are arranged in rows.


    Qin Zhen''s cousin can also be regarded as a diligent ox, and the ticket obtained is a little bit ahead of the center of the VIP area, facing the big stage.


    This distance can be seen clearly on the stage without the help of the large screen on the other side.


    Chi Jia complained that Zhang Heng didn''t say it earlier, otherwise she would bring the power bank together. Now the mobile phone has less than three grids of electricity, so I can only save time to wait.


    After a period of intrusive admission time, the fans finally found their seats, and the lights finally dimmed, which also indicated that the concert officially kicked off.


    While everyone was stretching their necks to find the location of GEM, Bai Qing suddenly turned his head, and his eyes stopped for a moment on Zhang Heng''s dark side face.


    The latter seemed to be aware of it, turned her head and smiled at her. At this moment, the background music sounded. GEM stood on the lifting platform and rose from the bottom of the stage. A beam of light hit her, making her instantly Became the focus of the audience.


    Qin Zhen and Chi Jia excitedly waved the light stick in the hands with other fans, and the whole stadium became an ocean of light sticks for a while.


    GEM is worthy of the name of a small iron lung, and the first sentence stirred up the atmosphere of the scene.


    Zhang Heng has also listened to several concerts before. It must be acknowledged that although GEM also has some black materials, her singing skills are indeed the best. The typhoon is stable and the number of concert accidents is relatively small. The opening dropped a small atomic bomb in the center of the stage, and the audio-visual experience at the scene was quite good.


    For the next two and a half hours, the four went to the concert, and even Zhang Heng temporarily forgot about the main line of this copy.


    Regardless of the aliens, this copy is like returning to high school life. Without the pressure of further studies and heavy homework, Zhang Heng found many details that were ignored by himself at that time.


    When I was young, I was always ignorant. I did n��t calculate it repeatedly like I did when I was an adult. When I think about returns, I probably like you, so I look at you with a gentle smile, not even really. Together, as long as you look at it from a distance, you will be full of joy.


    I thought about it later, but for people at this time, it ��s too far away. Except for a few extremely precocious people, most people do n��t have any clear concepts and plans for the future. The time at that time was like this timeless The summer that does not end is as long.


    The young girls and girls who were eager to grow up were not surprised until the moment of transformation. The original growth was not as beautiful as expected, and the world was not the same as the dream.


    The best years have actually been left behind by them unknowingly.


    ��������


    The concert reached its climax in a "bubble". This song was released by GEM in 12 years, but the fire was still a well-known golden song after she participated in I was a singer in 14 years.


    GEM changed her dress at the concert, holding a microphone in one hand and a purple transparent silk cloth in one hand. The silk cloth was blown by a blower, flying behind her, making her look like she was flying off the stage. same.


    "It''s beautiful," Chi Jia enviously said. "I want to be a singer when I grow up."


    "Then I''ll give you the agent and bodyguard." Qin Zhen waved a light stick and he sang along, his voice was a little dumb.


    "Do n��t be a bodyguard. You will beat the fans 100% of the time." Chi Jia rolled her eyes. "Then I can search on the next day."


    "Am I just so violent in your eyes?" Qin Zhen scratched his head.


    "You still play basketball in the future. Isn''t your favorite basketball?"


    "That''s true."


    The two-and-a-half-hour concert seemed to end in a blink of an eye. In the call of fans, GEM returned and sang two more songs, and finally came to an end.


    Out of the gym ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s almost ten thirty in the evening, and there are people humming before the melody. Outside the bus station are people who are rushing home, and there are also people reaching for taxis by the roadside. Hungry eyes look like lions hunting porcupines on the African savannah.


    Knowing that there is a concert in the gym tonight, there are taxi masters waiting here, but it is still a situation where there are too many monks and less porridge, and the rest can only continue to wait in place.


    Considering it''s too late. Zhang Heng proposed to take a ride before taking a taxi, and sent the girls back first. Qin Zhen had no opinion. It happened that Chi Jia and Bai Qing lived close to each other. Just go back together.


    The taxi first arrived at Chi Jia''s neighborhood. After Chi Jia got out of the car, Qin Zhen rushed to the co-driver''s seat, and the latter immediately understood, saying "I''ll take you downstairs." Then he told Zhang Hengdao again. "" You can come here to find me in a while.


    Zhang Heng said, Chi Jia had pulled Qin Zhen off the car.


    So there were only Bo Qing and Zhang Heng in the back seat, but they didn''t talk anymore until Zhang Heng sent Bo Qing downstairs to her house.


    Instead of going straight upstairs, Bai Qing stood on the spot and looked at Zhang Hengdao, "Well, that, thank you today, the concert cost a lot of money."


    "Oh, no, I''ve made about 200,000 in the supermarket lottery before."


    Bai Qing opened his eyes wide. "Which supermarket do you have to tell me?"


    "It''s late, I have taken away the grand prize." Zhang Hengdao.


    "........."


    "I just realized that you could be pretty blind." Bai Qingwaner, but at this moment, there was a sudden step on the other side of the corridor, and then something hit the iron door of the unit building, iron The flapping of the door fluttered, while exclaiming in his mouth, "Help! Kill!"

 v3 Chapter 27： who are you?

    When Bai Qing heard this voice, his face changed.


    Then Zhang Heng saw the iron door opened, and a middle-aged woman stumbled out of the corridor. She looked very embarrassed, she wore her shawl, was wearing pajamas, and slippers on her feet because she was too panic and ran away. When I didn''t notice the steps below, I fell to the ground.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" When Bai Qing saw the situation, he could no longer care about Zhang Heng''s situation, hurriedly trot over to help the middle-aged woman on the ground.


    When a middle-aged woman was helped, she was involuntarily embarrassed at first, and when she saw her, she was like catching life-saving straws and shouted, "Qing Qing, Qing Qing, your dad will kill me!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t worry, say slowly." Bai Qing patted the middle-aged woman''s back, trying to calm her down first.


    However, her actions had no effect.


    Because the footsteps in the hallway sounded again the next moment, the face of the middle-aged woman became frightened again. The fright was still familiar to Zhang Heng, because he had seen similar things on the face of real college students. expression.


    "Dad?" Bai Qing shouted hesitantly.


    The next moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came out of it.


    He seemed to be a bit surprised to see Bai Qing, of course, even more surprised to see Zhang Heng on the other side.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Bai Qing asked.


    "This is an adult thing, and children are best not to get involved." The middle-aged man said.


    "But my mother said you want to harm her."


    "There is something wrong with your mother''s spirit. I''m planning to take her to the hospital for examination." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "No, I''m not sick. You are the only one who is sick. During this time, I felt that you were a bit abnormal and felt like a person." The middle-aged woman shouted while crying.


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    "And I told you, just now, when I was in the bathroom, your dad rushed in and grabbed my hair and dragged me out. His eyes wanted to kill." The middle-aged woman hugged Bai Qing, "Don''t, don''t let him lean in."


    Bai Qing looked hesitantly at the middle-aged man.


    The latter said, "This is all your mother''s hallucination. I said she had a mental problem and was preparing to take her for an examination."


    Bai Qing volunteered, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay at home, adults and children do not mix." Middle-aged man said in an unquestionable tone.


    It can be seen that he is usually a person who is used to giving orders, and he also uses a command-oriented tone when talking with his family.


    It was probably disturbed by the noise from the outside. Two families on the first floor opened the door one by one. One of the men was still holding a kitchen knife in his hand and came out and said, "What''s the matter, I heard someone calling for help. "


    Bai Qing''s father snorted and looked at his wife on the ground. "Now you are satisfied, you have been thrown away, and you have not hurry up from the ground."


    The middle-aged woman heard that instead of getting up, she shrank back to Bai Qing.


    "Are they quarreling?" The man holding the kitchen knife breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was dissatisfied. "Don''t quarrel with anyone else, it''s time now."


    "It wasn''t a quarrel, it was my husband who wanted to harm me." The middle-aged woman still insisted, probably seeing that there were more people around, and she was a little more relieved and no longer trembling.


    "Hey, you''re in trouble," the man with the kitchen knife raised his eyebrows. "I can''t ignore your business, you have to solve it yourself, don''t make any more noise." He said After turning around, he returned to the room.


    The neighbours who came out to check the situation with him on the other side found that they had a false alarm and closed the house early.


    So the middle-aged woman found a circle and finally put her eyes on Zhang Heng. "Young man, you can''t leave, otherwise we will be left with our mother and daughter."


    "I won''t go, aunt." Zhang Heng politely said.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "He is my classmate, Dad." Bai Qing replied.


    "It''s ridiculous. How many times have I told you not to go out with the boys in the middle of the night? Didn''t you say you went to the movies with the girls in your class?"


    "We came back from the cinema because I was afraid that it would be unsafe for Bai Qing to come back alone. After the movie was finished, I would send her back first." Zhang Heng said without changing his face.


    "Speaking frankly, do you really think I don''t know the relationship between you," the middle-aged man warned, "you have already been delivered, there is nothing for you here."


    Zhang Heng heard but did not leave, but still stood still, "You are going to take the aunt to the hospital, but her mood does not seem to be very calm. Anyway, I am also idle, so why not stay with me?"


    "You really treat yourself as an outsider," the middle-aged man said coldly, "I''m busy taking my wife to the hospital now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense to you, you better not show up in front of me in the future. Or I''ll go to the school to find your class teacher and ask him to call your parents out to talk. "


    I have to admit that this trick is quite lethal to ordinary high school students. After all, parents are regarded as the ultimate killing trick for middle school students.


    But this trick had no effect on Zhang Heng, who heard the words calmly and said, "My parents are abroad and I haven''t seen them for a long time. It is not easy for you or the class teacher to call them out."


    "Oh," the middle-aged man seemed to be laughed at, "you always have other elders."


    "There is a grandfather, but he rarely interferes in my affairs." Zhang Heng truthfully.


    The middle-aged man seemed too lazy to talk to Zhang Heng and said directly to his daughter on the ground, "You go home first."


    "Dad, Zhang Hengren is very good. He just worried that I still have a mother." Bai Qing said courageously. "Can you tell me what is the contradiction between you and your mother? Although her mother is sometimes vanity, but her The spirit has always been good, why suddenly there are mental problems, and ... "Bai Qing hesitated and continued." Your recent behavior is indeed a bit weird. "


    "I said, don''t get involved in adults'' affairs." The middle-aged man said sternly. "As long as you manage your own affairs, study well, and enter a good university, it is the greatest help to this family. In addition, He will not be allowed to go out with the boys in the future. "


    There was a touch of disappointment in Bai Qing''s eyes, "You have been like this since childhood, you have kept everything from me. When I am a child who knows nothing, it seems like I will never grow up. If you give together If it ��s painful to each other, why bother to live under one roof and torture each other. If it ��s because of me, you have n��t given me a harmonious family environment. "

 v3 Chapter 28： Adjust

    Bai Qing''s words brought her parents into silence again. So much so that they didn''t even realize that Zhang Heng walked away for a short time.


    After he hung up his cell phone and walked back, Bai Qing''s mother finally got up from the ground, but she said she was reluctant to approach her husband anymore.


    The middle-aged man stood there with a cold face, making Bai Qing sandwiched a bit helpless.


    The middle-aged man snorted. "Come on your mother, I''ll drive."


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital!" Bai Qing''s mother said hysterical immediately.


    Her appearance made Bai Qing somewhat convinced that she was really stimulated.


    "Then we should go home first?" Bo Qing hesitated.


    "No, I won''t go home! I don''t want to stay with your father anymore." Bai Qing''s mother insisted, "He is not the same person as before, I can feel it."


    "You are in a mess now and need treatment." The middle-aged man said blankly. "The treatment is done, and I will pick you up again."


    As he said, he reached out to grab the mother''s hand.


    But the next moment a hand held his arm first.


    "It''s better for both of you to calm down first." Zhang Hengdao, "As you said, the aunt''s mental condition is now a bit unstable, and then it is not good to force her, it is better to let her find a hotel outside for a few days , You will slowly negotiate later. "


    "You haven''t left yet?" The middle-aged man saw Zhang Heng with an angry expression on his face, and tried to open Zhang Heng''s arm with the other hand, but failed, the other party''s strength was stronger than he thought. So, he pushed Zhang Heng''s chest instead, but this hand was also easily taken by Zhang Heng.


    "You ... don''t do it." The most anxious person at this time was Bai Qing, and she was crying anxiously. Originally, the parents'' side was messy enough. She hasn''t been able to figure out the sudden quarrel. For another reason, Zhang Heng clashed with her father on the other side.


    But the next moment, a faint siren came from afar.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he looked fiercely at Zhang Heng, "Have you called the police?"


    "Not me," Zhang Heng shook his head, "I just said to a friend who came with me, and let him go back first."


    Unlike the panic of a middle-aged man, Bai Qing''s mother on the other side was happy when she heard the sirens. "Police, is the police finally here?"


    Soon a police car entered the community, and two policemen came down from above.


    One of them said a bit fatter, "Who reported the police?"


    "I, I, I!" Bai Qing''s mother immediately ran up.


    "What the **** is going on, you didn''t make it clear on the phone, you reported the address." The fat policeman wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s my husband. He wants to harm me, Comrade Police. You are here." Bai Qing''s mother held the hand of the fat policeman and said solemnly.


    The fat policeman was stunned when he heard what he said, "You said your husband wanted to harm you?"


    "Sorry, my wife''s mentality is a bit abnormal." The middle-aged man said at this time, and reached out and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. "Let you run for nothing."


    The fat policeman waved his hands again and again, "Don''t stop, I don''t smoke, we have law enforcement recorders." After that, he looked at Bai Qing''s mother again. "Sister, what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "My husband has been a bit abnormal recently, as if he had completely become a stranger he didn''t know." Bo Qing''s mother said, "He not only looks at me like another person, but also speaks in a different way. Alone, and the time of returning home every day is not the same as before, and I suddenly changed the clock on the bedroom wall. "


    "Uh, is there a problem with changing clocks or something?" The fat policeman asked.


    "I didn''t think it was a problem at first, but today I cleaned it and I found it wrong when I took it off."


    "What''s wrong?"


    When it comes to this, Bai Qing''s mother seems to recall the horror scenes she saw when checking the clock, and the look on her face became tense again, nervously, "That ... the watch is hidden in the watch A camera. "


    "Camera? You mean ..."


    "Yes, that''s the kind of pinhole camera that always appears in small hotels or guest houses in news reports."


    The fat policeman and his colleague who came to the police looked at each other.


    "You mean, your husband, installed a pinhole camera in his bedroom?"


    "Yes, and then I found that there are also living rooms, as well as study rooms, toilets ..." Bai Qing''s mother covered her mouth, "I only knew that no matter what I did, I was clearly seen every day."


    "Why ... your husband wants to peep at you?" Asked the fat policeman.


    "I do n��t know. Like I said, we were married for twenty years. He was n��t like that before. I came home late today. I wanted to ask him about the camera. I did n��t expect him to pull his face when he closed the door. Staring at me, then reaching out and pushing me to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pinching my neck, and grabbing my hair and dragging me out. "Bai Qing''s mother choked.


    The fat police officer looked at the middle-aged man. "Why are you like this? No matter what happens, the couple can talk about it. How can they do it?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything after listening, and stood still, staring coldly at his wife.


    There was no emotion in his gaze, and he looked a little panicked in the dark.


    The fat policeman again said, "So there''s nothing serious about you, is it a family dispute?"


    "How can there be no major matter, he has been holding my neck and almost choking me." Bai Qing''s mother showed the scar on the neck to the police while she said, "I exhausted all my strength before kicking him Drive, escape and pick up a life, Comrade Police, you can''t let him approach me again. "


    "But he is your husband." The fat policeman said, "You say that you have been in the relationship for twenty years, elder sister, and ups and downs, and your son and daughter are so old, just for this matter. It''s not worth separating. "


    "I don''t have such a good son." The middle-aged man glanced at Zhang Heng and snorted coldly.


    "Then you?" The fat police fan confused.


    "I am a classmate of their daughter." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you live here too?"


    "No, I live in Yibei District."


    "Wait a minute, why do you run here in Yibei District?"


    "He came to take me home." Bai Qing on the other side blushed.


    "Well, the two of you are still together," the fat policeman said with emotion, and afterwards he looked at Bai Qing''s mother again. "Sister, I think you should communicate with each other. If you can''t, you can ask the neighborhood committee to adjust it again. Regulating, there ��s nothing to do. Let ��s go first. There are quite a few things today. Just now there are guys around you drunk and bleeding your head. ��

 v3 Chapter 29： Can you see outside?

    "No, you can''t leave. What should I do if you leave?" Bai Qing''s mother was holding the fat policeman''s hand loose.


    The latter saw a big headache for a while, and the most troublesome part of their police presence was encountering family disputes. Basically, such things can only move their mouths. Unless they are seriously injured, and one party is very insistent, they will not detain anyone.


    He could only comfort him again, "It''s okay, elder sister, you''ve reported to the police, and we can catch someone as soon as anything happens."


    In the end, he didn''t say that it was better to say that Bai Qing''s mother was more sad. "I''m all dead. It''s no use catching you."


    The fat policeman explained quickly, "No, no, I mean, your husband will definitely not hurt you again, or else he will not be the first person to be suspected?"


    After speaking, he said to the middle-aged man, "Masters, let''s take the initiative and admit an error to the elder sister, and then set up a guarantee to make the elder sister feel at ease."


    The middle-aged man frowned when he heard the words, but eventually said in accordance with the requirements of the police. "This time, I was wrong, I shouldn''t do it, and I won''t hit people again."


    "Well, that''s right. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. It''s the most important thing to know if you can make a mistake." After talking about the fat policeman, she turned to Bai Qing''s mother on the other side. "Sister, can you see it?"


    The latter hesitated to look at his husband with a lot of fear in his eyes, "I ... I don''t know."


    The fat policeman almost cried when he heard the words. How can you not know? I do n��t know if I ��ve been mediation for so long, but he ��s been a policeman for a long time, and there are more strange things. Patience was exceptionally good. He heard his words and gritted his teeth, then comforted, "It''s okay, we are close to the police station, and it''s only a matter of three to five minutes. If he wants to harm you, you call us, or I or my colleagues will be sure. Coming right away, my elder brother has already confessed his mistake, and you can give him another chance. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Qing''s mother finally let go. "Then ... then I''ll give him another chance?"


    The fat policeman finally waited for this sentence, and he almost did not pat his thigh.


    "Two couples have a lot of life to discuss, don''t bother, think twice about everything, as long as you don''t be impulsive, say anything." The fat police advised two more words, the intercom was already asking him how he was here, and when to deal with Drunk and troublesome things, he wiped the sweat from his face, and rushed to another barbecue stall with colleagues non-stop.


    When the police car left, the middle-aged man looked at his wife coldly, "Now you are satisfied?"


    The latter was a little scared to see and hid behind his daughter.


    "Let''s go home."


    The middle-aged man turned around, swiped, and opened the unit door.


    He didn''t look at Zhang Heng from beginning to end, as if the latter did not exist at all.


    Bai Qing did make a sorry expression to Zhang Heng, and whispered a thank you, but other words were not very easy to say at this time, she could only help her mother into the corridor.


    Zhang Heng watched as the three members of the Bai Qing family were isolated on the other side by the iron gate, and stayed downstairs for about a few seconds. After looking around, he also left the area of ??the Bai Qing family and hit a car. Back to the residence.


    Zhang Heng just paid by WeChat and received a message from Bai Qing.


    --Are you home yet?


    Zhang Heng replied with a word.


    ����Sorry for letting you see what happened just now.


    After a while, Bai Qing''s second message followed.


    �� All right, every family in this world will have their own troubles.


    ����But they should not have the trouble that my father would kill my mother like me.


    Bai Qing added a bitter smile to the back of this sentence.


    ����How are they now?


    Zhang Heng stepped out of the taxi and asked.


    ����It''s still peaceful for the time being, but my mother insists to sleep on the sofa tonight, alone. She still seems a little afraid of my dad.


    �� Really, then you lock the door.


    --Ok? Why do you think they will fight again tonight? Then I can''t even lock the door.


    Pachinton paused and added.


    ����Although I''m tired of them always making noises these years, but it''s the first time to be as big as tonight, and honestly I didn''t expect my father to secretly install so many cameras at home. Shocked, I feel a little bit uncomfortable. He really made me more and more strange, especially when he looked at my mother tonight. There was no temperature at all, yes, and thank you for stopping him.


    ����In fact, I didn''t help too much. Didn''t your mother report to the police?


    Zhang Hengdao.


    ����Ah, do n��t say it, I still feel ashamed when I think of that scene. I ��m obviously an adult, but I ��m still waiting for mediation like a child who just had a fight in a kindergarten. By the way, I ��m standing by the window now, can you See outside?


    --Ok.


    ����The moon is very bright tonight, and you can still see the shadows above. Unfortunately, it is said that even the United States is no longer sending people up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t know what it feels like to stand on it.


    ����It feels very desolate to stand on top. It is a gray world. There are rolling hills and bottomless gullies everywhere. There is no life, no sound. Looking at the weathered rocks, it is a very silent. world.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    ����Well, I just closed my eyes and imagined it. It seems that I can imagine the kind of picture you said. It''s so powerful. It''s like being in an immersive situation. You might consider making a home in the future.


    ����Who is weaving the story?


    While chatting with Bai Qing, Zhang Heng opened the door with the key. It was 12 o''clock now, and his grandfather had returned to the bedroom, but he still left a lamp in the living room.


    Zhang Heng changed his shoes, brushed his hands and feet, and walked back to his bedroom wearing slippers.


    However, instead of going to bed after that, he took out another pair of sneakers and sportswear he bought from under the bed.


    Dumped out the textbooks and exercise books in the schoolbag, and then replaced them with things that he probably thought would be useful, especially a bunch of assembled Lego bricks. After that, Zhang Heng waited a while to confirm that his grandfather had Woke up, now that he had fallen asleep again, he crept into the living room again, and opened the door.


    Although Zhang Heng does not know what happened to Bai Qing''s parents, he can be sure that the previous one is definitely not the end, but only the beginning, and the follow-up things are likely to happen tonight, which is why he The reason for Bai Qing to lock the door.


    However, compared to her own, Bai Qing was obviously more worried about her parents, so Zhang Heng also had a hard time leaving her alone, and personally, she was also curious about how the plot would develop in the future. I have 48 hours of the latest chapters in a day.

 v3 Chapter 30： dream

    Zhang Heng drove his grandfather back to the neighborhood where Bai Qing was located.


    He found a unit on the street where he could see Bai Qing''s house, but the camera couldn''t see it, parked the car, turned it off, pulled out the key, and then ... it was time to wait.


    This is also the most boring and tiring part. Even if nothing happens for a while, you ca n��t just close your eyes and rest or leave the surveillance site. Fortunately, Zhang Heng also prepared for this. He leaned over to get his own A notebook with several fan shows and mini movies that he downloaded earlier.


    Zhang Hengdiao opened an old fan called "Penguin Swivel Tank", and then continued to watch the sixth episode last time. During this period, he would take a look at the direction of the Bai Qing family.


    From the previous chat, Zhang Heng knew that the Bai Qing family lived on the sixth floor. The window on the north side should be the bedroom on the green side, and the living room on the west side, which is now dark inside.


    Bai Qing usually went to bed at 11 o''clock in the evening, but because of a lot of things happening tonight, she waited until Zhang Heng came home, and the two of them talked via WeChat for about half an hour before saying good night to each other.


    Zhang Heng seemed to be able to see Bai Qing shrinking on the bed, tapping on her phone in the dark bedroom, and the faint blue light emitted from the screen shining on her face ...


    Zhang Heng saw the thirteenth episode of "Penguin Swivel Tank", and then the battery could not be carried, so Zhang Heng threw the notebook back to the back seat, stretched a lazy waist, and moved his muscles.


    So far, nothing has happened in Bai Qing''s home. Zhang Heng glanced at his watch. It was 2:55 in the morning. There was no one on the street. The whole city was quiet like "Silent Hill" in the game.


    After that, Zhang Heng dropped two drops of eye drops to his slightly sour eyes. At 3:20, he saw a stray dog ??picking up a trash can on his right hand side. At 3:45, Zhang Heng moved his body, slightly lowered some seats, and leaned back.


    He wanted to take a nap for a while, but he didn''t expect sleepiness to come after closing his eyes.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes in a blur, and found that he was no longer in the car, but was standing in a small town.


    Is it a dream?


    Zhang Heng thought of the dream he had done a while ago, surrounded by those things on the river beach.


    But this time the dream is obviously a little different, more chronological, and faint ... to make him feel familiar.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t remember that he had been to this small town. Whether it is a reality or a copy, there is no doubt that this is a port town. The strong fishy smell in the air is almost disgusting. There is a long narrow strip under the breakwater dam. There are many simple shacks on the sandy land, and there are fishing beside the shack.


    Zhang Heng noticed the white clock tower not far away, made of masonry, with a river flowing below, and on the other side of the breakwater, the black line looming between the waves seemed very evil.


    In fact, the whole town is filled with an uncomfortable atmosphere. Although the town center is densely built, one is more dilapidated than the other. The roofs of many houses have even collapsed, and the walls look rotten. There are abandoned railroad tracks, and both sides are overgrown with grass.


    From the perspective of architectural style, it seems to be the Western style of the 19th and early 20th centuries, but the overall tone is much darker and more shabby, or more accurately, the town is like a curse, and the sky is full of haze.


    But I do n��t know if it ��s because the feelings have passed away too much. After noticing the surrounding scenes, Zhang Heng did n��t have much discomfort. Instead, he had a feeling of being a guest at a friend ��s house.


    This made him a little strange.


    Zhang Heng walked down the cobbled path and came to a square. Although there are incandescent lamps nearby, because the power is too low and the illumination is very low, not only can it not provide much brightness, but standing under it has a very depressing feeling. .


    Along the way, Zhang Heng saw a few dirty fishermen on the breakwater, but did not see anyone else. Until he came to the square, Zhang Heng saw an old man who was like a factory. Going the same building.


    Zhang Heng greeted him in English, but the other side did not respond.


    He didn''t turn back until Zhang Heng put his palm on his shoulder.


    It was a deformed and ugly face, with a narrow and flat head, a collapsed nose bridge, eyes protruding from the eye sockets, shiny, folds on both sides of the neck, and no hair on the top of the bare head, and the skin was still covered with�� pattern.


    The old man said, with a hoarse, sharp throat voice, "Are you ... finally here?"


    Zhang Hengzheng wanted to ask him what this sentence meant, but the next moment he suddenly woke up from this strange dream, it came and went fast, like an elk hiding in the forest.


    After only a glimpse from a distance, he immediately entered the forest again alertly.


    Then Zhang Heng heard a scream. He looked up and found that the light in the living room of Bai Qing''s house turned on again, and if the scream was not unexpected, it came from Bai Qing.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time on his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that it was 4:47, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Now that he has control over his body and spirit, even if he fights all night and feels tired, it is no longer possible to lie down and fall asleep without any sleep intent, so the dream just now is absolutely abnormal, but Zhang Heng is not clear Whether this dream is related to his own life or to the aliens in this copy.


    He didn''t have time to check his body and rushed down from the car, closed the door, sprinted across the green belt at a speed of 100 meters, then turned over the iron fence and jumped into the community.


    This inexplicable sensation disrupted Zhang Heng''s previous plan to some extent.


    However, since Bai Qing would scream, this at least shows that she should still be safe, and because of this scream, many people upstairs and downstairs have turned on the lights, especially the two families who live on the first floor. Rushing out again, Zhang Heng also took the opportunity to enter the unit building.


    He ran up the stairs to the sixth floor.


    I originally planned to turn the window, but I did not expect that the door of Bai Qing''s house was open.


    After seeing the scene in the room, Zhang Heng could understand why Bai Qing screamed.


    It might be more appropriate to call the living room a slaughterhouse.


    I saw blood everywhere on the wall and on the floor, and Bai Qing''s mother, whom Zhang Heng had seen downstairs before, fell into a pool of blood. All her abdomen was wounded, and it seemed that she had hit at least a dozen swords. Almost all the abdominal cavity was cut open. In such serious ups and downs, she had long lost her breath, and the fear in her eyes was fixed forever at that moment.


    And in the middle of the living room, her husband, who had lived with her for twenty years, was standing in front of her body, covered with blood on his body, and holding a fruit knife in his right hand.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 31： small test

    Unlike other neighbors who were stunned by this scene, Zhang Heng rushed into the room as soon as possible and blocked in front of Bai Qing, but the middle-aged man in the center of the living room didn''t seem to be engaged in other radical acts. After killing his wife, he seemed to have used all his strength and stood there, saying nothing, not resisting, and escaping.


    Someone quickly took out his mobile phone and called the police. A team of policemen came over soon, but there were no fat policemen. After learning about the situation, he put Bai Qing''s father in a police car, and then quickly blocked the scene while conducting a simple investigation. Waiting for the forensic doctor.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng accompanied Bai Qing to the record of the police station.


    The latter are both relatives of the victims and suspects and key witnesses to the murder.


    However, Bai Qing''s spirit was obviously stimulated. After all, no matter who he was, he would be extremely shocked after he saw his father kill his mother.


    Zhang Heng could feel that Bai Qing''s body was shaking all the time, and her whole body seemed to have completely collapsed. Even the paper cup handed over by the police from the opposite side failed to catch it, and the paper cup fell to the ground, and the tea in it spilled to the ground. In this case, it is difficult to record a confession, so the police can only let Bai Qing rest for a while, and a female police officer is comforting her.


    However, the effect was not good. Until Zhang Heng bowed his head and said something in Bai Qing''s ear, the latter''s mood finally recovered a little. Although he was still trembling, he could finally speak. At this time, Bai Qing''s grandfather He and his grandmother also received a notice from the police and rushed to the police station.


    Because Bai Qing was under the age of eighteen, the confession required the presence of a guardian.


    As for Zhang Heng, he was invited to the other side, and he didn''t stay in the police station. While everyone was busy making a group, no one got up and quietly left.


    An hour later, Bai Qing resolutely rejected his grandfather''s proposal to take her home. The latter had no choice but to help her open a room in the express hotel near the police station.


    They are also in dire straits. The daughter-in-law was killed. All the evidence was directed to the son, so the son was arrested. They requested that the visit be rejected. They also prepared to deal with the anger from the relatives. I can only respect her choice and let her be quiet for a while.


    Bai Qing sat alone in the dark room without turning on the lights.


    Because it happened too suddenly and horrified, until now she really realized what happened that night. She lost both her father and mother, her two closest relatives.


    Although Bai Qing was tired of the quarrel between the two day and night, it is undeniable that the blood of those two was flowing in her bones. From now on, she can no longer see that buying micro-marketing masks everywhere. Sticked to her face, but will make her sweet and sour pork ribs and smile while watching her eat, and I can''t see the woman who often looks serious and seems to only care about her business, but no matter what she likes, the first My father would always see him at his desk the next morning.


    One of them has left the world, and one of the best results may be spent in prison for the rest of his life.


    Bai Qing covered her face with her hands and could no longer control her tears.


    From this moment, her life took a turn of 180 degrees, and her future became desperate.


    Just as Bai Qing was crying alone in the dark, her door was knocked.


    Zhang Heng''s voice came from outside, "It''s me."


    This sound was like a faint light shining through the cracks in the stone, which made Bai Qing in the dark see the hope again, although the hope seemed extremely slim.


    But for those who fall into the water, even a straw will be firmly held in their hands.


    Unable to wipe away the tears on his face, Bai Qing stood up from the seat and couldn''t wait to open the door.


    "I haven''t sent you a WeChat yet, how do you know that I live in that room."


    "If I can''t even do this little thing, I won''t get involved in what you are doing now." Zhang Heng calmly said, he took a tissue and handed it to Bai Qing, "Wipe the tears clean, some of us will be busy later Now. "


    "When you were at the police station, you told me that you didn''t think my father was a murderer." Bai Qing heard tears and heard tears.


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "But I turned on the lights and saw with my own eyes that he was standing there holding the knife. I also asked the police who handled the case for me. They also told me that my father was very suspicious. Although they didn''t say so, I don''t think they thought What else can be investigated in this case. "


    "From the scene, this is the case. There is no other suspect. There is only your father holding a murder weapon and his body is covered with blood. And I bet that subsequent investigations will also prove that the blood on his clothes was from you. Mother, any experienced criminal police officer should make a similar conclusion after surveying the scene. "


    "Then why do you say my father is not a murderer."


    "This thing will be a little complicated to explain." Zhang Hengdao, "And we need to take a small test before I start ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he said while taking a pair out of his pocket. Oath Ring], a piece of parchment and a knife.


    [Name: Oath Ring]


    [Quality: F]


    [Function: the wearer can be perceived by the other party if he violates his oath]


    "I originally wanted to use this thing on Qin Zhen and let him help me investigate, because the person I was most familiar with and easy to communicate with in this copy was him, but then I found out that there was a loophole in this method." Zhang Hengdao, "but it doesn''t matter , Temporary use is fine. "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Extend your hand." Zhang Hengdao, "maybe a little pain."


    "What?" Bai Qing asked as he held out his hand.


    Zhang Heng wore one of the rings on Bai Qing''s hand, then cut the latter''s forefinger with a knife, caught the bleeding blood with a disposable cup in the hotel, and then he also cut open his finger Let the blood mix, and write on the parchment "I swear I won''t lie from now on."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng nodded. "I will ask you two questions first. First, do you know what will happen tonight?"


    "Of course not."


    "Are you here to deal with me?"


    "What does this mean?" Bai Qing frowned.


    "Well, congratulations on your passing the test." Zhang Hengdao took off the ring on Bai Qing''s hand. "This at least proves that you are indeed in front of me and until the next time I leave my sight."


    "I was fainted by you. Does it have anything to do with tonight?"


    "Do you want to believe me?" Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qing''s eyes and said, "because what I will say next will be a little crazy."


    "Do I have any other choice than to trust you now?"


    "Okay, I try to be short."

 v3 Chapter 32： Means upgrade

    "... You mean that the human world has been invaded by aliens. They pretend to be human and quietly exchange our friends and relatives, so the relatives and friends around us may not be the people we know already. "Bai Qing''s eyes widened. Although she said that she would like to believe what Zhang Heng said afterwards, as an ordinary person with normal IQ and rationality and nine years of compulsory education, I heard this kind of thing for the first time It''s unbelievable.


    "Yeah, at KFC, I heard you said your dad has been a bit abnormal recently. It''s been too early to go home after work, and there is another person who took photos in the room. I thought the person replaced was your dad," "And last night your mother''s description was similar to that of the victim I met before, but it was too similar that made me doubt her. I know those things are trying to deal with me, so I didn''t Anxious to come to a conclusion, go home and get the equipment and then drive back. "


    "Are you here? Last night."


    "Yes, I arrived around 12:48, just stopped outside your community, but I was too sleepy for a while." Because the relationship with this copy is still unclear, Zhang Heng did not make himself That weird dream told Bai Qing.


    "Then the person to be replaced should be my father, according to your statement. My mother noticed the anomaly, so my father ... that thing killed my mother."


    "No, as far as I know those things have been very cautious. Except for the time when the three children drowned before, they didn''t seem to have killed anyone directly. In fact, they prefer to use human society more than this simple and crude way. Rules to achieve their goals. "


    Zhang Hengton paused, and then said, "Take university students as an example. Through continuous psychological oppression, they create the illusion of target mental abnormalities. University students have previously held a knife in the community and caused riots. Once the outside world accepted his mental disorder, Image, those things can justly send him to the mental hospital, and then no one will believe him again, and this time the means they used has evolved. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your father and your mother had an earlier quarrel. Your mother deliberately quarreled and called the police so that everyone else and the police knew that your father had previously intended and acted to hurt your mother, for what happened later. A foreshadowing was buried so that when your mother died of blood in the living room and your father was found holding a fruit knife, no matter what he said, no one would believe it. I should have realized it earlier. It''s actually an upgraded version of the university student knife incident. "


    "But the person who behaved abnormally was indeed my father and the cameras he secretly installed. How can this be explained?"


    "Your father should have discovered your mother''s anomaly. After all, no matter how they quarrel, they are also husbands and wives who have lived for 20 years. Judging from your father''s act of looking at old photos, he may suspect that your mother has derailed, The photos before reviewing them are reviewing their past feelings, and the camera is installed for the purpose of arrest. This is also the normal way of thinking. Including that he returned home early from work, he should be trying to save the relationship, and these can explain them. Why the conflict broke out at night, but your father kept silent about the reason for the conflict when the police arrived. "


    Bai Qing thought for a while, "It seems that it is indeed possible for you to say this. My father is a face-saving person. If he suspects that my mother is derailed, he definitely does not want this kind of thing to be known to outsiders. But ... I do see it. Until he stands there holding a fruit knife. "


    "It is easy to do this kind of thing as long as you are prepared. If your father comes out and sees your mother is killing herself, then he will definitely rush to **** the fruit knife from your mother, but your mother The action is fast, or the strength is enough to complete the self-killing. Finally, your father won the sword, which is the scene you saw. "Zhang Hengdao," Of course, this is only my speculation. It became known after investigation. "


    "So that thing sacrificed itself just to put my dad in prison?"


    "I don''t think they have sacrificed themselves. We don''t know too much about them now. We don''t know what they are, what kind of replacement is done by them, and what their living conditions are." Zhang Heng analyzed. "Maybe the body treats them like clothes to us. Throwing the body away is just a change of clothes for them."


    "Have you been investigating this kind of thing, before you always had a lack of sleep in the classroom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is the reason the same?" Bai Qing asked.


    "Yes, I am tracking the whereabouts of college students and the drowning of three children by the river," Zhang Heng admitted.


    "Why? You said you were not familiar with that college student, and those things warned you, why take risks?"


    "Well ... I come from the Association for the Prevention of Invasion of Alien Species. This association deals with some anomalies." Zhang Heng lied on this issue and borrowed the name of Shen Xixi''s organization.


    "Sounds like a mysterious institution that only appears in movies. Does this association have anyone else besides you?"


    "Yes, but they are not here, there are other things to deal with, so we can only rely on ourselves." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sorry, I worked very hard to keep up with you, but ..." Bai Qing held his head. "It sounds incredible, aliens invade, my mother is not my mother or something ..."


    "It''s okay, you can take your time. I know you''re upset right now, so you can stay here to rest, or go to your grandpa''s house and let me investigate the matter." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I''m with you." Bai Qing said, "Don''t leave me alone." She said as she reached out and grabbed Zhang Heng''s hand, "The picture in the living room always appeared in my mind. , Over and over, it ��s like a nightmare, me, I ca n��t rest. If what you said is true, can we get my mother back? "


    "It''s possible, but it must be said that the odds are slim, but we may have a way to help your dad wash out the suspicions."


    "If I can really prove that someone didn''t kill my dad, I''m willing to do anything." Bai Qing said without hesitation.


    "Well, let''s start with the corpse and see if we can find anything." Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 33： an examination

    The body ... now of course in the hands of the police.


    Normal deaths are usually necropsied to identify fatal injuries.


    However, similar to this case, the cause of death was very obvious, and no forensic doctor was required to perform an autopsy, as long as a post-mortem examination was performed, but the corpse after the investigation had not yet been returned to the family and was stored in a funeral parlour.


    The body of the criminal case can be seen even if the family members do not want to see it, and Zhang Heng does not want other people to be around when examining the body, so he waited until the evening, and the funeral home returned to work with Bai Qing again. Here.


    Zhang Heng said to Bai Qing, "You are waiting for me outside."


    The latter bit his lips and heard, "I''m going with you, and I want to see her again."


    "I don''t think it is a wise choice to be stimulated again, let alone we are sneaking in this time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I changed my sneakers." Bai Qingdao.


    Zhang Heng looked back and saw Bai Qing''s firm eyes, the latter said, "I have to see it with my own eyes to really believe what you say."


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "OK, then you follow me."


    The two have already visited the road once during the day. Perhaps due to the special nature of their respective industries, funeral homes are rarely visited by thieves, so the security level here is average. Although there are some cameras, they are mainly in the ashes, because some family members like to place items used by the deceased in their small partitions, including necklaces, rings, bracelets and the like.


    There will also be some security night watchers.


    Zhang Heng turned over the low fence and fell behind the green belt. Then he reached out and caught Bai Qing who then jumped off the wall. The two passed through a small flower bed, and the main building of the funeral home was directly in front of him. The flower bed is a high-end mourning hall, behind which is the soul hall, but the door of the mourning hall has been locked at this moment.


    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing bypassed the corridor on the side of the detour, from which they pried open a window and slipped in. From here you can go all the way to the cremation workshop, and there is only one broken camera along the way.


    The funeral home in the early morning looked very quiet, without the hustle and bustle of the day.


    At the busiest time, starting at 7 in the morning, two high-end halls, six mid-range halls, and two ordinary halls held memorial services almost without interruption throughout the day. Some people said that no matter the poor or the rich, after the death It''s all the same.


    In fact, this statement is not entirely true in the strict sense.


    For those who attend the memorial service alone, there are often hundreds of people, and the high-end hall is almost unable to stand. No matter how far away they are, they will show their faces and give a wreath, and there are also hastily in the ordinary hall. It was held with only a few closest relatives and looked deserted.


    In addition, every service from the Lingtang to the funeral vehicles, shrouds, and cemeteries has to be charged, and there are three or six or nine grades. It seems to imply that this black humorous world is always full of life from death to death. Class hierarchy.


    People can''t help but believe that people are born unequal, and the same is true after death.


    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing walked across the corridor lightly.


    When they heard footsteps from the distance, the two stopped and temporarily hid in the dressing room aside. This is the place where the entrants work. Generally, the bodies are cleaned and put on by the entrants before cremation. , And strive to leave in the most beautiful image.


    There are no people inside, only a few iron frame cars are placed in it, Zhang Heng and Bai Qing hide behind a wall frame car. Waiting for the footsteps outside to come closer, Zhang Heng can feel that Bai Qing''s breathing has become quicker, and probably thought something, her mood has become a little unstable, and the whole person begins to tremble again.


    Seeing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Zhang Heng hesitated, and had to stretch out a hand to carry her into her arms.


    Zhang Heng could feel that Bai Qing was forcing herself not to cry. She buried her face in Zhang Heng''s chest, her shoulders shook slightly, Zhang Heng gently stroked Bai Qing''s back, and gradually stabilized her mood. Come down.


    The light of the flashlight shines through the window into the dressing room, but fortunately, the security guards have no intention of entering it. Those who can be security guards here will not be too courageous, but they will not be idle to give themselves a chance to stimulate themselves. , Took the lap casually, and left after taking the responsibility.


    When the footsteps were small at the end of the corridor, Bai Qing''s body finally stopped shaking.


    Zhang Heng felt the wetness on his chest, and there was a snot in addition to tears. Bai Qing raised his head and apologized to him in a low voice, while rubbing his hands and feet.


    Zhang Heng handed the girl a tissue and yelled at her, "It''s okay, let''s go on."


    Bai Qing nodded, and left Zhang''s dressing room with Zhang Heng.


    She sniffed and said, "I''m sorry, I just thought that my mother might be pushed forward, so I was lying there alone ..."


    "Things may not come to that step." Zhang Heng comforted.


    The two walked past the cremation workshop, then passed the empty forensic planing room next to it, and then passed through a corridor, and finally reached the refrigerated room. This is where the funeral house stores the corpses, and it is probably the largest funeral house. The freezer is neatly arranged inside.


    Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qing beside him, "Are you sure you want to watch next? You are already brave, UU reading can stay outside to let me out."


    "It''s all here, let''s do it." Although Bai Qing''s face turned pale, he still said.


    Zhang Heng opened his backpack and took out two pairs of rubber gloves. He brought one pair and handed it to Bai Qing.


    The freezer number of Bai Qing''s mother was already found in the afternoon. It was easy to find according to the number. Zhang Heng opened the freezer and immediately felt a chill.


    Although this group of security guards just patrolled past, and the next class will come back a long time later, but Zhang Heng did not want to have extravagant branches, and he did not hesitate to pull out the body bag inside and put it on the flatbed car aside.


    Later Zhang Heng opened the zipper of the body bag. Although Bai Qing was already trying to control her emotions, her tears still couldn''t help when she saw the familiar face.


    Zhang Heng didn''t look at the appearance much, because he knew that the forensic doctor had already performed a check before that, and he would not waste any time. Since those things dare to play like this, at least there is no problem on the surface. But like this obvious injury, the police generally do not pass X-rays and CT.


    Zhang Heng took out the LEGO bricks in his backpack and assembled a small CT fluoroscope at the fastest speed.


    After inserting the [Infinite Building Blocks], in the amazement of Bai Qing, the CT perspective of that LEGO board became a truly usable perspective.


    Zhang Heng and the forensic doctor have completely different concerns. He doesn''t care about the fatal wounds on the body. What he is really interested in is the internal structure of the body. In short, what he wants to know is whether the body and the real human have The difference, in order to crack those things that can "replace" people''s secrets at will.


    Xiaozhao said


    Sorry, this chapter is late ~ I have 48 hours a day for the latest chapters:

 v3 Chapter 34： Close to 1

    Except for stepping on the point, Zhang Heng basically spent the day trying to assemble the CT fluoroscopy, but his efforts were not wasted. By the time he reached the refrigerated room, it took him about twenty minutes to successfully get I want the CT fluorometer.


    The next scanning operation is not complicated, even for a layman like Zhang Heng who holds a Buddha halfway, downloading the manual online and following the instructions above can be easily completed.


    However, what he got next was only the original image, and the next processing and analysis required people with relevant professional skills to complete. Zhang Heng pushed the CT fluoroscope aside, waiting quietly for the action time of [Infinite Building Blocks] to pass,


    Bai Qing looked at her mother, her eyes were closed, she looked like she was asleep, her face was no longer scared, and she looked peaceful.


    Forty-five minutes later, Zhang Heng glanced at the time on the mobile phone, and then dismantled the Lego''s fluoroscope back into the backpack cleanly and put it back in his backpack. "We''re leaving." "


    "Let me take another look, just one look," Bai Qing said.


    Zhang Heng heard no further urging and stood quietly.


    After half a minute, Bai Qing personally put on the zipper of the body bag, and put the body back into the freezer with Zhang Heng, forcing the sadness in his heart, "What shall we do next?"


    Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qing''s slightly red and swollen eyes, and shook his head. "There is nothing else for the time being, please go back to sleep first. I will send this information to a friend in a hospital and wait for the result Will contact you again. "


    "But I can''t sleep now." Bai Qing said.


    "You have to fall asleep, because this is likely to be a long battle." Zhang Hengdao, "In my experience, whether you are looking for your mother or to save your father, you need sufficient physical strength to support . "


    "Will you stay with me then?" Bai Qing bit his lip.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to return home and prepare for a follow-up investigation, but considering that he himself had not slept for almost all night, and that Bai Qing''s current state of mind made it difficult for him to say refusal.


    "Yes, I will stay," Zhang Heng finally said, "let''s go back to the hotel."


    Because the funeral home was in the suburbs, it was almost dawn by the time he returned to the express hotel. Zhang Heng packed the information and basic information into an email because he was worried about the penetration of those things in human society. For insurance reasons, Zhang Heng not only found the one in the hospital Friends at work, but also called parents far away in Europe, and asked them to find someone to help print analysis.


    Then he closed the curtains and let the room return to darkness.


    "Good dream." Zhang Heng said to Bai Qing on the bed.


    Then he sat in a chair under the window sill, leaned his neck back, leaned his head against the wall, and leaned his feet on another chair.


    After about a quarter of an hour. He heard Bai Qing say at the other end of the room, "Are you still there?"


    "Um." Zhang Heng replied in the dark.


    "Can you ... come closer?" Bai Qing murmured softly.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Heng moved the chair to the bed, but before he sat down, he listened to Bai Qing again with a husky voice.


    "... closer."


    So Zhang Heng simply lay down on the other side of the bed and asked, "Are you better?"


    Bai Qing didn''t answer, just reached out a hand, touched Zhang Heng''s face, and said in a crying voice, "Why, why does this happen ..."


    Her palms were cold and her voice was full of rushes, like a little homeless dog in the rain, and she didn''t know where to go.


    "Sorry, got you involved in such things." Zhang Heng apologized.


    In the real world, Bai Qing does not need to go through life or death with her loved ones. Now she is still having a happy class at the university. In the final analysis, this is just an event in a copy. The occurrence and direction of the event are inseparable from his player.


    Zhang Heng held Bai Qing''s hand and said softly, "Don''t worry, it will be okay, when you open your eyes again."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng was gone when Bai Qing opened her eyes, but she soon heard the sound of the water next door.


    Zhang Heng took a cold bath, and at the same time refreshed the clues on his head. After he got dressed and walked out of the bathroom, he found that Bai Qing had also climbed up from the bed and saw him flushed.


    Nothing actually happened between the two.


    Although lying on a bed, all the clothes are well dressed. At this time, Bai Qing just wanted to find a way to rely on subconsciously, and there were no other ideas. Zhang Heng did the same.


    He unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and threw the other bottle to Bai Qing on the bed.


    "The results of the CT came out."


    Beyond Zhang Heng''s expectations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time it turned out that his unreliable parents were faster, and the results were sent in two hours, and then an hour and a half later. His friend who works in the hospital.


    However, the results of the two reports are similar. The three-dimensional reconstruction shows that the body, bones and blood vessels of the corpse are almost indistinguishable from the ordinary human body. Only the brain has attracted the attention of technicians.


    "What does the fourth ventricle abnormal mean?" Bai Qing walked to the computer.


    "The fourth ventricle is an anatomical structure located between the midbrain, the pontine and the cerebellum, which is mainly cerebrospinal fluid, which communicates with the third ventricle, the subarachnoid space and the central tube of the spinal cord. The fourth ventricle of an ordinary person has a quadrangular pyramid shape. , But the fourth ventricle on CT is twice the size of ordinary people, and it is a very neat hemisphere. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ok?"


    "Let''s say this. The technicians who saw the ct picture thought that such a neat hemispheric shape could not be formed naturally. It was more like an industrial product and was artificially manufactured. In addition, CT showed that There are signs of being cut and healed, and the radius matches the fourth ventricle. "


    "what does this mean?"


    "This means that there are many possibilities, and no conclusion can be reached at this time." Zhang Hengdao, "but one thing is certain, the brains of the replaced people are different from ordinary people. See here."


    Zhang Heng pointed at a CT picture of the fourth ventricle with a shallow irregular shadow at the deepest bottom.


    "What is that, a tumor?" Bai Qing narrowed his eyes, trying to distinguish between the shadows.


    Somehow, the ominous shadow made her feel creepy.


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Hengdao, "It looks like some kind of life, and we are one step closer to the final answer."

 v3 Chapter 35： Meet

    The two actually slept for only about four hours. In the afternoon, Bai Qing finally met his father''s defense lawyer.


    After the arrest of a suspect in a major criminal case, even family members cannot visit and can only communicate through a lawyer.


    However, Bai Qing didn''t know why. The gentle lawyer in front of her always made her feel uncomfortable.


    The latter said, "I have been in the company for ten years and defended many suspects. You can rest assured that there is no better lawyer in the city than me. Since Mr. Bai chose me, I will definitely perform my duties. Dutiful. "


    Bai Qing''s grandfather couldn''t wait to hear the question and asked, "What''s going on with my son?"


    He has already met with his relatives, and now he looks a little bit embarrassed. There are still scratches on his arms. The pain between this husband and wife is doubled, which is a huge blow to both people.


    "Mr. Bai did not acknowledge the killing. He insisted that he was just preventing his wife from committing suicide. However, from the traces on the scene, his statement was difficult to stand by, but he explained the camera incident. He also revealed that he had asked a private detective to investigate his wife''s derailment before the incident. I am also in contact with the private detective and actively understand the incident ... "


    ��������


    Zhang Heng is definitely not able to attend this meeting as a student of Bai Qing, and he has no interest in the meeting itself.


    After discovering the shadow in the fourth ventricle, Zhang Heng realized that he most likely found the alien mentioned in the main line, and the other party was likely to be alive.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the other party''s reproduction ability is very strong. In order to send the suspected Bai Qing father to prison for a life change, but the probability of this kind of thing is not high, otherwise they should have started large-scale replacement operations If the thing is still alive, and the low temperature in the refrigerator can''t kill it, then its companion should also find a way to remove it from the corpse and take it away.


    This will be a rare opportunity for Zhang Heng.


    Through what happened to the college students and the neatly shaped fourth ventricle that looks like an industrial product, Zhang Heng Yu believed that those things should have a base camp, but unfortunately he tracked the parking lot through surveillance video. broken.


    Therefore, Zhang Hengke restrained the impulse to return to the funeral home immediately, and decided to release a long line to catch big fish.


    But he went home before that.


    Although Zhang Heng took the time to record the confession at the police station after the murder, Zhang Heng took the time to drive the car back to the garage. He also left a note to his grandfather, explaining that something had happened to his classmate''s house, so he went to help.


    But he did n��t go home for the next two days and it was a bit unreasonable, so Zhang Heng took a trip home when he was free. At this time, the news also reported on the case of the Bai Qing family, but most of the angles chosen were to kill his wife. The tragedy did not disclose the true name of the person concerned, but the name of the community was typed out, and people who were familiar with Bai Qing began to send messages to her.


    The grandfather asked, while listening to the news practice, "What about you?"


    Zhang Heng said.


    "Boys and girls?"


    "Girl, I''m at the same table," Zhang Hengdao, also made an excuse for his future actions early, "her mood is not too stable, and I may stay with her for a while."


    "Poor child, this kind of incident should be a great stimulus to her. Is your money enough?" Wai Jie said, "Go to the bedroom and get my wallet on the table."


    Although Zhang Heng is not short of money, in order not to let the grandfather get suspicious, he went to the master bedroom and took out his wallet.


    The grandfather counted a thousand dollars out of it. "Hold it down first, not enough to come to me."


    "Thank Grandpa." Zhang Heng reached out to take over the money, but Grandpa didn''t let go immediately, adding solemnly, "Also, this time should be the time when the child''s feelings are the most fragile, not all her actions may be Her intentions are not necessarily well thought out. Don''t take advantage of others at such times. "


    "Of course." Zhang Heng promised.


    "Very good, comfort the child," the grandfather urged.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng changed clothes at home and sent a message to Bai Qing asking her about the situation there. I learned that she had finished seeing a lawyer and was accompanied by the police to pick up school bags and some daily necessities. After that, she would meet with her grandparents and two uncles to discuss where she would live next.


    So Zhang Heng started preparations for the next action alone.


    He brought out a black plastic bag and walked away. After confirming that no one was following him, he turned into a public toilet and changed his clothes. He simplified his makeup with the method taught by Irene Adler and Holmes to make sure that he Will be recognized.


    Later, he took out his mobile phone and went online to Baidu to get a few extramarital affairs groups in the same city. In it, he found the mobile phone number left by the guy who claimed to be a private detective. Zhang Heng contacted three of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that two were scammers, and the other one, through a simple conversation, Zhang Heng believed the identity of the other party.


    However, the professional quality of the latter is really difficult to compliment. The private detective industry is originally a gray area in China. The state does not recognize the legality of this profession, but it is not explicitly prohibited. In addition, the private sector (principally a large number of private detectives) Extramarital affairs survey) has always had a certain amount of demand, but it has brought the soil for survival for this profession.


    However, because there is no formal qualification assessment and legal supervision, the private detective industry is a mixed bag. Nine of the ten are scammers, and one is like the guy in front of Zhang Heng. He cannot do serious work and can only talk about it in this industry. Eat.


    The two met at a tea shop.


    "Do you want a tracker and a pinhole camera?"


    "Yes, the smaller the better, I want to know where my wife has been." Zhang Heng revealed on the phone that he was a middle-level banker and wondered if his wife was unfaithful to himself.


    "Then you can hire me. I can track your wife around the clock and find the problem and take pictures for the boss to see." Private detectives sell themselves diligently. After all, the money for selling equipment is not as expensive as hiring people. There is also reimbursement for action expenses.


    "No, I need to check it by myself. You can just give me what I want." Zhang Heng took out two thousand dollars from his wallet and threw it on the table, straightforwardly, "If so, the money is yours, no If so, I''ll look for someone else. "


    Devices such as miniature trackers and pinhole cameras are forbidden from being sold on the market, and Zhang Heng is more anxious, so he can only focus on the group of private detectives in the gray area, even if they do not have You should know where you can get it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Heng successfully got what he wanted after half an hour.

 v3 Chapter 36： Encryption

    Zhang Heng waited until late at night and went to the funeral home again to arrange the pinhole camera.


    Later, the group who contacted the modified car club borrowed a van. At the same time, in order to avoid the people in the modified car club also having those things undercover, he simply modified the appearance after getting the car, and added a bezel inside. The back compartment was sealed up before picking up Pachin at the hotel.


    Zhang Heng first verified Bai Qing''s identity in the previous way. The latter looked tired, but after such a long time, his spirit was not as bad as before, and it was probably the newly released CT that she saw Hope, she rekindled her spirits.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Wait."


    "Ok?"


    "We now have the whereabouts of one of the things, and I need it to take me to the base camp of those things, but I have doubted the identity of college students before and have been investigating this matter, and those things are very vigilant to me High, I do n��t worry about it at night. I ran out of the house with confidence to get rid of them, but in the daytime, I will start school tomorrow. If I am not at school, they will definitely take precautions against me. Companion, so I need your help. "


    "What do I do?"


    "I need you to stay near the funeral home. I have cameras in the refrigerator, parking lot, and the main entrance. The camera in the refrigerator is facing the freezer where the body is stored," Zhang Heng said as he took it out of the bag. A car tracker, "You need to pay attention to whether anyone moves your mother''s body, and once the target is found, **** it on the chassis of their car."


    Considering that the family of college students had changed cars before, Zhang Heng hesitated and took out a coin-sized miniature tracker. "If possible, put this stuff on one of them, be careful not to cause their doubts. . "


    "Okay." Bai Qing agreed, and reached out to take over the tracker.


    "Aren''t you asking what to do?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Or do you already have an idea?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll think of ways. Don''t you say they won''t move so fast?"


    "Yes, theoretically, they don''t have to take risks, and when everyone''s attention is no longer on the body is the time for them to act."


    "Then I will find a way." Bai Qing said, "Trust me, I''m not just a good girl who can only learn."


    "Um." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "I have prepared seven charging treasures, food and water for you. After that time you need to live in this car. You can report to your grandpa and grandfather and other people on time and let them not worry about you. But you ca n��t tell them where you are or what you are doing, including your friends ... from now on you ca n��t trust anyone except me, oh, we need to agree on a secret code, otherwise every time Cutting your fingers is too much trouble. "


    "Those things you said ... can''t they read our memories when they are disguised as us?" Bai Qing asked.


    "This issue is not clear at present, but based on previous experience, they should not know what happened recently." Zhang Heng thought for a while, "I will ask you when you need to verify your identity, do you like me?"


    Bai Qing heard his face flush, "What should I answer?"


    "Sorry, I am from another world." Zhang Hengdao, "I will answer the same when you ask me, other answers mean that the one you meet is not me."


    Bai Qing took a deep breath, "OK."


    "Finally, I still need to put on makeup for you. Although they shouldn''t notice you much, it''s better to change your look for safety."


    An hour later, Zhang Heng replaced Bai Qing with a wig and the cosmetics that she bought. At the same time, she took a moment to teach her how to make up. "You only need to stare at this side during the day, at night I will I''m looking for you to change shifts. Remember, once you find out something, call my cell phone immediately and I will come over to meet you as soon as possible. "


    "Huh."


    "You can find a hotel nearby for a sleep first, and come to work with me in the morning." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��������


    There was nothing overnight. At six in the morning, Bai Qing knocked on the door of the van. Zhang Heng opened the door and saw Bai Qing carrying two bags. "There is no place to buy breakfast nearby. I walked about one kilometer." I just found a stall to buy buns and soy milk and brought you some. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao took one of the bags and asked, "Do you like me?"


    "Sorry, I am from another world." Park Ching said, "I am right?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Hengdao reached out and pulled Bai Qing closer to the car.


    "It sounds like a line in a science fiction movie." Bai Qingdao.


    After that, they didn''t talk anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ After silently eating breakfast, Zhang Heng went to school carrying a schoolbag, Liu Baiqing was alone in the car, staring at the screen of the mobile phone.


    In the new week, Zhang Heng was unexpectedly criticized for having no assignments. In addition, in the morning, Bai Qing''s grandfather came to the school to help Bai Qing take a week off.


    So some classmates who had a good relationship with Bai Qing began to think of the news that was not long ago. Chi Jia also came to ask Zhang Heng if he knew what was happening to Bai Qing. Zhang Heng said that he sent a WeChat to Bai Qing. She also no reply.


    There was a look of anxiety on Chi Jia''s face. "How can this happen? Find her quickly, or I''m worried that she can''t resist alone. Her family seems to have been sealed. Do you know what kind of relatives she has? Is your friend''s place? "


    "Unclear." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Then let''s go to the class teacher after school." Chi Jia suggested. "The class teacher must be able to contact her relatives so we can find her."


    "Sorry, I have other things after school." Zhang Hengdao.


    Chi Jia heard a little bit angry, "Why are you like this? You were still chasing other girls before. As a result, someone in the house immediately hid away. It was too powerful."


    Because of her excitement, she got a lot of attention from other students around her. Someone laughed, "What''s the matter with you, Chi Jia, have you been rejected?"


    "I can''t like this kind of person, I''m going to be furious and get up." Chi Jia angrily pushed away the kidding boy.


    The latter saw that Chi Jia was really angry, scratching her head and wondering, "What''s wrong, it was just fine."


    "You guys are all going to die! I feel sick from the heart when you see it!" Chi Jia gave Zhang Heng and other boys who were shot inexplicably a middle finger.

 v3 Chapter 37： track

    During the next three days, Zhang Heng and Bai Qing alternately monitored the situation in the funeral home. During this time, Zhang Heng slipped into the refrigerated room once more, took a CT scan, and confirmed that the thing in the fourth ventricle was still there.


    Its companions did not seem to take it back in a hurry, making Zhang Heng even doubt whether it had been hung up. After all, from the perspective of CT, it had not changed its position.


    In addition, he is now almost a regular guest in the teacher''s office. His grandfather rarely cares about him. As a result, he had to speak to remind him when he returned home yesterday afternoon, so Bai Qing asked Zhang Heng to Give her homework. In the early morning the next day, when the two handed over, Bai Qing brought breakfast and the homework done together.


    Moreover, the girl was very attentive and deliberately imitated Zhang Heng''s handwriting. Finally, she let somebody pass through the passage smoothly today, and even took the teacher to praise her.


    Sure enough, everything relies on comparison. Zhang Heng has always given homework on time and has not been praised. As a result, he did not write his homework for three consecutive days, and then returned to normal, which made the teacher feel flattered.


    However, the other side has not been moving for so long, Zhang Heng also began to consider whether there was something wrong with his plan.


    After all, wherever he can avoid risks, he tried to avoid them. However, if human society has been replaced by that thing for most of it, it is as if there are more than a dozen or twenty pairs of eyes in the classroom now belonging to those things. It''s useless to be careful, but fortunately this possibility is very small, otherwise those things don''t need to be so cautious, and they can just do it directly to him.


    In addition, Zhang Heng did not give up on the three children who fell into the water. Before, he learned from the security guard of the community that the three children often left the community together. Zhang Heng wanted to know where they would go.


    He was hiding his mobile phone under his desk, flipping a nearby map, and suddenly received a message.


    It was sent by Bai Qing, with only four words on it.


    -They arrived


    Zhang Heng could feel the tension and uneasiness in Bai Qing''s heart on the other side of the phone, and he replied quickly.


    -Install the tracker and wait for me.


    After that, Zhang Heng turned his head and looked at the clock hanging behind him. Now the physics class is only halfway, and there are still 20 minutes before the end of the class. Zhang Heng can''t wait that long, so I''m sorry for the physics teacher on the stage.


    He took advantage of his nearby classmates to pay attention to the base of his tongue with a pencil, and then he started to vomit decisively. The vomiting was everywhere on the floor, and the blue veins on his neck were violent. It looked very sad.


    The physics teacher was shocked when she saw this, and walked down from the podium, concerned, "What happened to you?"


    "I don''t know, I have been uncomfortable drinking a bag of expired yogurt in the morning." Zhang Heng was sweating on his forehead.


    "Ah, it won''t be acute enteritis." The physics teacher looked dignified. "Hurry to the hospital, wait for me to see which teacher has no class."


    "I don''t need Teacher Zheng, I can just go there."


    "How can a person like you be reassured." Teacher Zheng shook his head.


    "I know a friend who works in the Third Hospital of the City. She will take care of me when I get to the hospital. I''m just a bit weak. I still have the strength to take a taxi." Zhang Hengdao, "Please tell me over there, please ask me for a leave. It will be added later. "


    "Well then, go to the hospital quickly." Teacher Zheng said.


    Zhang Heng heard that he returned to his seat to get a schoolbag and left the classroom smoothly.


    As for what he vomited, it was naturally cleaned up by nearby classmates, which was also a hidden benefit of the sickness.


    Zhang Heng left school and first called a friend over the hospital and asked her to write a sick note.


    The latter heard a bit helpless, "Are you doing anything bad again? Don''t get involved with me, and you haven''t told me where the last CT film came from."


    "Take a cover for me first, the class teacher should call my grandfather later, you tell him I''m with you, it''s okay, I''ll go back by myself after the call, as for the CT problem and so on, I will Tell you. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Okay, it''s not an example." The phone sighed and added, "It looks a bit like a parasite from the film, but I later checked the relevant literature and found no boarder of the right size." Worms, and the shape of the fourth ventricle, are weird. "


    "Remember me, don''t tell others about it," Zhang Heng told.


    After handling the leave, he could finally refocus on Bai Qing and send a message to the opposite.


    ����How''s it going on your side?


    But this time Bo Qing didn''t reply.


    Although the situation is urgent, Zhang Heng took a circle in the nearby shopping malls, discarded the tail that he might follow, simply changed his clothes, and then came out to take a taxi to the funeral home.


    In the car he finally received a message from Bai Qing.


    -It''s done.


    Later, Zhang Heng''s mobile phone really received the trajectory of the car. This was sent by the car tracker. From the above, it can be seen that the other party''s vehicle is driving towards the east. This is also consistent with Zhang Heng''s previous survey results. Tracking the red fit of the college student ��s home, the last place I found was also in the east of the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition, there is another signal, which is sent by the micro tracker, which is the same as the car''s movement trajectory.


    It seems that this time Bai Qing not only completed the task, but also exceeded it.


    ����Wait for me.


    Zhang Heng replied.


    However, there is still a lot of distance between the school and the funeral home. It will be forty minutes after Zhang Heng arrived at the van, and the car on the map is not far from the previous parking lot. Bai Qing was obviously very anxious, sending him several WeChat messages during that time, asking him where he was.


    Zhang Heng''s last reply


    -It''s already here.


    After receiving the news, Bai Qing immediately opened the door and leaned out. The two had a secret signal. Zhang Heng was seated in the driver''s seat, while Bai Qing was seated in the co-driver''s seat. "I don''t know how they did it. There was a glitch on the freezer side. They disguised themselves as maintenance personnel to handle it, and opened the cabinet by the way."


    "Do you see how they took things away from their heads?"


    "No." Bai Qing shook her head. "They were standing right away from the camera, but I recorded their looks." She said as she sent the cut video to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng glanced, and found that the picture was a fat man and a thin man, which were just ordinary people in appearance. One''s legs seemed to be a bit problematic and he walked a little bit.


    "How did you put the tracker on them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I used my strengths as a woman."


    "Ok?"


    "What are you thinking, I mean I can ask men for help, and men are generally difficult to refuse." Bai Qing explained, "I asked them to help me move two wreaths and gave them a small pot. Thank you Fruit Candy, the tracker is at the bottom of the sugar box. "

 v3 Chapter 38： Retreat 2 Difficulties

    Zhang Heng drove the van to the east of the city following the positioning signal.


    Bai Qing clutched the handrail on the top of the carriage and finally asked a question she wanted to ask long ago in her heart, "When do you get a driver''s license?"


    "Oh, I don''t have a driver''s license." Zhang Hengdao paused and added, "But it''s fine, as long as it is not caught by the police."


    "........."


    Forty minutes of the journey, Zhang Heng only took about twenty minutes to drive. This was because there were several intersections in the middle to see the traffic police slow down. Just fifteen minutes ago, the vehicle-mounted locator was not moving. It may be because Zhang Heng found that these things changed to a parking lot again.


    Fortunately, after a short pause, the tracker hidden in the fruit candy box started moving again.


    About ten minutes later, the tracker in the fruit candy box also stopped.


    Paqing suddenly felt nervous, "Will they find anything?"


    Zhang Heng glanced at the location on the map and found that there was a small factory, originally a state-owned cannery. After the bankruptcy, the land was sold to a small boss, where he opened a glass factory and operated it for more than ten years. However, business can only be said to be good or bad. Today, labor costs and mechanized production are getting higher and higher, and small factories like this have become more and more difficult to mix.


    Zhang Heng parked the van in a neighbouring street, where there were no people.


    They are now less than two hundred meters from the tracker.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "You are waiting for me here."


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t give much explanation. After he said it, he opened the partition of the rear compartment and drilled in.


    Bai Qing was still sitting in the co-pilot''s seat. According to Zhang Heng''s explanation, she did nothing and waited quietly until she found that the tracker on the mobile phone moved again. Bai Qing felt that she should tell Zhang Heng about this. , So he hurriedly opened the partition.


    As a result, Zhang Heng was undressing, and he took off very thoroughly. Basically, there was nothing left except the bottom one, and even his shoes and socks were taken off together.


    Bai Qing''s face turned red, and he quickly looked away. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say before.


    Zhang Heng didn''t take it seriously, and put on a new set of clothes.


    Now he has transformed into a young man who is looking for work from the countryside.


    "It''s time to look back." Zhang Heng said to Bai Qing while stuffing makeup tools and changed clothes into another bag.


    Because Zhang Heng once helped Bai Qing to apply makeup, the latter knew that Zhang Heng''s make-up technique was very powerful, but she was still surprised when she turned her head, because someone''s change was so great that she almost became another person completely Not only his clothes are different, but also his appearance and temperament have changed dramatically. He can no longer see his original appearance.


    This is the effect of lv2 makeup technique. Zhang Heng ��s current makeup technique and Sherlock Holmes are not much different, and the make-up industry has been continuously improving. There are more modern cosmetics and more tools available to Zhang Heng in details. It can also be made more realistic.


    "Even if we really want to act, we have to wait until night. During the day, I go to the factory to explore the road." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ok."


    Bai Qing nodded. She watched Zhang Heng get out of the car. She originally thought that the latter would go for a long time this time, but did not expect that Zhang Heng would return again within a quarter of an hour.


    "How?" Bai Qing couldn''t wait to say, it was about her mother''s whereabouts and her father''s guilt. She was the most anxious person. Originally, she had some doubts about Zhang Heng''s claims, but she witnessed those things later She has become increasingly convinced that there are indeed things in the world that cannot be explained with existing science and technology.


    "It looks like it''s right here. I pretended to be a candidate to go to the factory to explore the road, but I was stopped at the door. The security told me that the factory would not recruit workers, even if I said that I can only stay for the first two months. Wages, under normal circumstances, the factory would use me for two months before quitting, but the uncle of this factory did n��t even report this to the people above. And then I asked the workers in the next factory, Sometimes they visit each other, but few people have been to that factory. "


    Zhang Hengton paused and said, "I can''t see the inside of the workshop at the gate. From the old photos I found on the Internet before, the door of the workshop was originally opened towards the factory gate, but now It seemed to be blocked there, and the door was opened on the other side, which made no sense at all. It was equivalent to taking more than half a circle to and from work, and the number of cameras in the factory was obviously more than normal. "


    "Can we slip in at night?"


    "There is a certain degree of difficulty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao," on the way back, I also encountered a little brother who delivered a courier. He said that even if he could not enter the factory, every courier was placed at the door. . "


    "This factory is so strange, wouldn''t the workers inside be suspicious?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. Since this place may be the old nest of those things, then it is very likely that they have replaced all the workers who work in it. According to nearby people, about one person works in this factory. More than a hundred people, this is not a small number.


    Even if they don''t have any ability, the sea tactics alone are enough for all invaders to drink.


    And the problem now is that there is not much time for the two to prepare. The tracker in the sugar box helped them find this place, but it is also a time bomb. Will realize that someone has noticed here.


    The situation was a bit unfavorable for the two.


    Zhang Heng can obviously feel that the agent copy is more difficult than the ordinary copy. Although it is a rare modern background, the unknown opponents are surrounded by treacherous and dangerous surroundings, as if playing chess with blindfold, only I was trying to settle down, and I didn''t know what impact each step would bring, so that many previous methods could not be used.


    And in terms of the understanding of those things for human society, the rules of modern civilization''s game are more restrained by Zhang Heng. He is not even as comfortable as the previous copy of the west. If he does not count the extra 24 hours The large amount of time exchanged is actually approaching the deadline of the mission. At this time, he has not killed an alien, and he does not know how the situation is with other agents. If it is a team action rather than a single player Will it be better?

 v3 Chapter 39： Yetan Glass Factory

    If you are an ordinary player, you can find an abnormality in the fourth ventricle here, and the copy time is almost up. You can almost think about it. Let''s kill a few people who can determine the identity first, and then see what they use. Means can eliminate the shadow in the fourth ventricle. Anyway, if you don''t try the copy, it will be over. Anyway, there is still a chance.


    However, considering that Zhang Heng has more than 120 days of copy time, he is not suitable for such a one-shot deal.


    Zhang Heng looked again at the position of the mini tracker on the phone. Although it moved some positions later, it was still in the factory and did not leave, and now it is still, it should be where it was placed.


    So he made up his mind and said, "We do n��t know too much about those things. We ca n��t miss this rare opportunity. I ��m going into the factory tonight to see if I can find any useful information and replace those. The whereabouts of the people, by the way, took back the tracker in the sugar box. "


    "Don''t you say that there is strict security there, are cameras everywhere?"


    "It''s a little bit risky, but it''s not a chance." Zhang Hengdao, "If we follow this step by step, we will only be led by their noses."


    "Then what am I going to do?" Bai Qing actively said.


    "Help me with my homework due tomorrow."


    "........."


    "Actually, I have something to ask you to do. I need someone outside to cooperate with me and distract them when necessary, but you may also run into danger and violate the law." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem," Bai Qing agreed without a second''s hesitation. He paused and added, "I will finish the assignment for you."


    "It''s hard." Zhang Hengdao wiped off the makeup on his face. "I''m going to the hospital first, get the sick leave note, and then go home and make a circle to prepare things for the evening. Tonight 1 Point, let''s meet again here. "


    "Ok."


    ��������


    Since the action at night was not based on assassination, Zhang Heng did not bring [Plague Bone Bow], but [Arris Arrow] was put in his backpack, anyway, he had [Infinite Building Blocks], and he could do it when necessary. Fight a bow and come out in an emergency.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also prepared a lot of ready-made Lego blocks, including a LEGO version of the muffler pistol, which is only a block away, I hope it will not be used.


    Speaking of which, the copy of the modern background is where [Infinite Building Blocks] really comes into play. This B-level prop may not be as aggressive as the same level [Death Dream], but it has been done in terms of compatibility. In the extreme, it is as easy to use as a Swiss Army Knife, especially suitable for complex and changing environments.


    At the appointed time, the two met again in the van.


    Zhang Heng has changed a set of work clothes for the glass factory. In case he is noticed, he may also impersonate the employees in the factory. Of course, it may only be useful from a long distance. In addition, he also wears a Bluetooth ear hook and He Bai Qing keep in touch.


    After explaining the things to be done after the latter, Zhang Heng opened the car door and walked to the factory with his backpack. He found a nowhere near the factory, opened the backpack, and took out a newly purchased small model. Man-machine, flying it to the sky, flying towards the factory.


    Zhang Heng first raised the drone to a safer position, and then carefully checked the periphery of the factory to confirm that there was no upward camera. This drove the drone to begin to descend. The glass factory basically had night shifts, and the machine was 24 hours a day. Non-stop, in addition to the demand for production, and because the silicate will quickly change to a solid shape after cooling, it is difficult to remove it when it is solidified inside the machine, and it is easy to cause equipment damage. It takes a lot of time to restart.


    So now there are still people working night shifts inside the factory, but after a while of observation, Zhang Heng noticed that except for the workers who transported the materials, basically no one left the workshop, no one was lazy, and the workers who transported the materials were very regular, almost accurate to the second At the same time, there is no conversation with each other, just like a stranger.


    Obviously it was a serious work, but the scene seemed a little creepy.


    The development of modern society has always emphasized discipline and turning workers into machines, but no worker can really do exactly the same as a machine.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Heng can basically be sure that the factory should indeed be occupied by those things.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found that one of the four factories of the glass factory was black.


    There are no workers approaching it, but it is interesting that the security there is the strictest, not only the number of cameras is the most ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the factory security will patrol there every hour, Zhang Heng consciousness Now, the three non-stop workshops outside are likely to cover up the stuff in that workshop.


    In the dark, it was like a monster with its mouth open waiting to eat.


    Only when he saw Zhang Heng''s heart there was a warning sign. However, the matter has come to an end, and it is impossible for him to give up the action tonight.


    Zhang Heng used the drone to quickly survey all the cameras in the factory area, in addition to the number of security personnel and the law of action. After half an hour, the drone had insufficient power. Zhang Heng controlled it to fly back to the van. Bai Qing recovered and he finally moved.


    The front door facing the security room must not be able to walk, and the camera of the glass factory does a good job of monitoring the wall. Fortunately, there is no dead end, but it is almost impossible to find someone who knows the monitoring well.


    From the southeast direction, Zhang Heng walked along the fence after ten steps and turned in. It just fell behind a cypress tree and blocked the camera facing it by the trunk of the cypress tree.


    Glass factories are rarely built near residential buildings, because the noise produced in the factory is very loud, and many workers who work in the workshop have been buzzing their ears throughout the day, but this is good news for Zhang Heng. It doesn''t matter if the voice of Parkin Communications is a little louder, even the parkin on the other side of the Bluetooth ear-hook can hear the booming machine.


    After landing, Zhang Heng also hanged in his ear, "I''m in."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Bai Qing''s voice seemed a little nervous.


    Zhang Heng didn''t act immediately, but squatted behind the tree and waited for about four seconds, and then a forklift pulled out the glass from the workshop next to him. Zhang Heng calculated the time in his heart, and another ten seconds passed. When the forklift reached halfway, he leaned down, leaning against the green belt, and crawling forward.

 v3 Chapter 40： Actor

    The forklift disappeared at the corner, Zhang Heng also climbed to about one-third of the position, out of the surveillance range of the previous camera, and then rushed to the roadside before the second forklift came out to show the signboard of the advanced staff.


    The display card just helped him to block another new camera on the left side. Zhang Heng didn''t go any further, but grabbed the rare gap in the middle, directly crossed the road in front, and came to workshop 1. Outside, climbed the pipe along the wall to the roof.


    At this time, the second forklift came out from the opposite corner.


    Zhang Heng patted the dirt on his body. Thanks to the roar of the machine in the workshop, he would not be noticed whether he was climbing or walking on the roof.


    The monitoring in this glass factory is a bit too much. Even if there are dead spots in some places, it does not mean that we can come up with a safe path that can avoid all cameras, and to go to the target No. 3 workshop, we have to pass No. 1 If the door of the workshop is left underneath, it will be exposed sooner or later. Fortunately, Zhang Heng found that the other party''s air defense capabilities were insufficient before Zhang Heng.


    This is actually quite normal.


    After all, this is because the glass factory is not a military fortress. There is a limit to the exaggeration of security. Coupled with the air defense camera, the fire safety inspection will definitely cause people to doubt, but it is not in line with their low-key style.


    Zhang Heng was not happy for a long time after solving the monitoring problem, and soon found new troubles.


    Workshop No. 3 is clearly the core of the entire glass factory.


    Regardless of the security team that patrolled once an hour, the windows were also replaced with tempered glass, and they were tightly closed. Zhang Heng tried to open it from the outside with the previous method, but he could look in from the outside, but only Seeing a pile of waste on the ground.


    Obviously, it is impossible for those things to have such a posture just to care for a pile of waste, otherwise it would be too dark and humorous. However, the specific situation will not be known until after entering.


    Zhang Heng did have a way to cut the glass, but by this time, the next morning, those things would find someone entering the No. 3 workshop, so the best way is to enter from the main entrance.


    But door monitoring was a problem, and there was another electric shutter door to open.


    Monitoring Zhang Heng has come up with a solution, but the electric shutter door is more troublesome.


    Fortunately, the office building is not far away from the No. 3 workshop, and the electronic map shows that the miniature tracker that was packed into the candy box by Bai Qing is also there.


    So Zhang Heng changed his plan and decided to go to the office building first to get the key and tracker.


    His luck was good, and he quickly found the tracker. It was eventually taken into the first floor''s security office, and the remote control that opened the electric shutter was also likely to be there.


    But the problem is-there is someone on duty there.


    It was a young man who looked only twenty years old. There was nothing special in appearance, but what he was doing was a bit scary.


    I saw him practicing all kinds of expressions in front of a mirror, joy, pain, sadness, excitement, and even the expression when climbing to the top from some intimate movement, everything seemed superb, just like on the stage The same play actor.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t come to watch the drama tonight. If he didn''t want to be discovered, he would have to lead the guy in the duty room. It didn''t take long, just a couple of minutes.


    Zhang Heng retreated lightly to the other side of the corridor, and recalled the layout of the factory in his mind.


    What he is going to do next will be very risky. He must calculate the time, not only the time of the guy on duty in the security office, but also the time when the pair of patrolmen came from the patrolling place.


    Zhang Heng was extra careful. After more than one calculation, he repeatedly demonstrated the feasibility of the plan. Then he crouched down, pulled out the Lego bricks from the bag, and assembled them into a kitten. Go up, but contact Bai Qing first.


    "Remember what I told you before, it is now, and I need your help."


    "OK." After receiving the address, Bai Qing took a deep breath and encouraged herself a few times. Then she covered her face and took the package Zhang Heng gave her to the designated location. She With a shaking hand, the barrel of gasoline in the parcel was poured on the outer wall of the wallpaper board factory, and then the arrears of wages were written on the wall with red spray paint, which is unreasonable.


    The grandfather of the cardboard factory seemed to notice the movement here, and came out with a flashlight, vigilantly, "Who are you, what do you want ?!"


    Bai Qing took out the matchbox directly from her pocket. She was the first time to do this kind of murder and arson. It was inevitably full of tension. The match was not lit twice because it was too hard and it was wiped off. One. At this time, the uncle''s guard smelled the gasoline and was shocked. He raised his feet like Bai Qing rushed.


    Then the latter finally struck a second match and threw it into the gasoline ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wall soon started to burn and the flames were burning.


    Uncle Grandeur couldn''t bother to catch someone, and he yelled, "It''s on fire, it''s on fire! Save the fire!"


    There was a hint of guilt on Bai Qing''s face. Their goal tonight was for the glass factory, but in order not to suspect those things in the glass factory, they had to pick the normal cardboard factory next door.


    Fortunately, the fire just looks fierce, and there is nothing to support the fire nearby. If it is extinguished in time, it is not a problem.


    In today''s economic environment, small businesses are having a hard time. It is normal to deduct workers'' wages. It is not impossible for extreme workers to make trouble.


    As the fire was ignited, Bai Qing ran into the darkness, and at the same time, the sky-high fire also caught the attention of the glass factory.


    Zhang Hengtiao''s location is very close to the No. 3 workshop. If the secret inside is really important, then those things will definitely check the fire to ensure that the fire will not burn.


    The fact is the same.


    The guy on duty at the security office heard the fire and immediately put his head out of the window. He saw the fire outside and there was only a wall between them. Without hesitation, he immediately walked out of the security office and went to investigate the situation.


    As soon as his front foot left, Zhang Heng slipped in.


    He first found the remote control of the rolling door on the wall. There were four remote controls. Zhang Heng took off the number 3 on the back and put it in his pocket. Then he quickly opened the drawer and turned it into the sugar box. Thank goodness, that box. The sugar was eaten less than half, but the tracker at the bottom could already be seen vaguely.


    Zhang Heng took it out of it, put the sugar box back in place, glanced over the desk, saw a printed booklet, out of curiosity, Zhang Heng turned it over, and found that everything was just out of the house The young man''s facial expression, just don''t know where the poor original owner is now.

 v3 Chapter 41： Workshop No. 3

    In the monitoring room, the security officer in charge of viewing the video suddenly noticed that the picture on a screen was shaking, and then the picture was turned 90 degrees, and it shone towards the wall.


    This made him immediately vigilant, because camera 24 was one of the two cameras shooting the door of workshop 3.


    There is the most important place in the whole glass factory.


    However, he has n��t waited for him to respond. There is also a situation in the other lens. Like the 24 lens, the 25 lens is also used to monitor the gate of the third workshop. Its picture is also shaken, and another one can be seen. The furry thing hangs on the lens.


    Is it cat?


    The security guard searched the social common sense I learned during this period of time. I know that cats are also an animal that lives on the earth. Unlike animals such as pigs and chickens, which are bred in bulk for food, cats are most often kept as pets. , Especially in cities, more and more single young men and women are starting to cats, hoping to get companionship from them.


    But the cat itself is a very independent and cold animal.


    As long as they are full, they can meet the basic game and social needs. They can also live very well without paying attention. The security is a bit difficult to understand. Why not keep a dog if it is purely for companionship. Is it because the cat does not need to slip? ?


    However, his vigilance dropped after he discovered that the cat had encountered surveillance.


    Afterwards, it seemed to confirm his judgment. A small paw with a meat pad was pressed on the camera, which caused the monitor No. 25 to shift.


    �������� Although there is no danger, this problem should be solved.


    The batch of cameras purchased by the factory is relatively old and cannot be adjusted through the console, so the security guard in the monitoring room called the group of companions who were patrolling outside and asked them to check and handle the situation.


    And where he couldn''t see it, the electric shutters in Workshop 3 were slowly opening.


    Zhang Heng put the successful kitten into his backpack and did not immediately enter the workshop, because he knew that there was still time before the team of security guards arrived. Before that, he needed to put the remote control of the shutter door back. Department of Security.


    Fortunately, this distance is not too far, Zhang Heng pressed the close button against the shutter door outside the office building, and then quickly hung the remote control back to the wall without stopping, turned and rushed towards Workshop 3.


    The shutter speed dropped faster than Zhang Heng expected, but fortunately he finally caught up.


    Rolled in when the bottom of the roller shutter door and the ground were less than thirty centimeters in length, and the whole process was unpredictable. As the roller shutter door closed behind, Zhang Heng knew he was the most dangerous one.


    Ten seconds later, the patrol team of security guards appeared on the other side of the road.


    What they saw was a closed door, and there was nothing abnormal except for being monitored by cats crooked. At this time, the people who checked the fire also returned and confirmed that the fire over the cardboard factory could not burn the two sides here. I went back to my post.


    Zhang Heng put his ears on the shutter door and listened to those people''s footsteps. It was safe to wait for a while before heading towards the workshop.


    The situation here was similar to what he had seen lying on the window before.


    It''s mainly a mess of waste, including some unqualified glass plates, raw materials for how long, and even two old machines left over from the state-owned cannery.


    Zhang Heng didn''t turn on the flashlight, put on [filter lens] and looked around, and found no danger, and then hung his ear and said, "I''m coming in, how are you over there?"


    Because the two sides have been communicating, Zhang Heng can hear the scolding of the grandfather of the cardboard factory, and shouting for help. After that, Bai Qing probably started to run away. Her ears were always breathing, but she It''s a bit too long to run, and hasn''t stopped until now.


    Let Zhang Heng be a little worried. Although the point he set will not cause any major incidents, arson is a vicious event after all. If caught, even if he is not a minor, he will not have to go to jail.


    "Ah, I don''t know." Bai Qing''s answer was somewhat unexpected by Zhang Heng.


    However, Zhang Hengwenyan asked patiently, "Is it possible to get rid of the chase?"


    "Chasing ... chasing soldiers?" Bai Qing gasped heavily, "I don''t know if there are chasing soldiers."


    "..." Zhang Hengdao, "Did you look back for a long time after running?"


    After a while, Bai Qing''s voice came from the earloop, "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m too nervous to be caught by people. I haven''t done bad things of this level since I was young."


    "It''s okay," Zhang Heng comforted. "I''ll get used to it a few more times."


    "Ah?" Bai Qing heard the words stupefied.


    "Just a joke to relax you a bit." Zhang Hengdao, "Confirm that no one is behind you and then return to the car."


    "Did you find anything over there?" It seems that Bai Qing was recovering his energy from the ear-hanger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This will be known soon. "


    Zhang Heng said as he walked around the No. 3 workshop, his eyes finally fell on those two old machines. From the appearance, one of them should be a tank washing machine.


    There is no lighting equipment in the factory building, but Zhang Heng can still clearly see the trails on the ground with the help of [filter lens].


    This tank washing machine weighs more than 100 kilograms. Generally, two people can move it. However, with Zhang Heng''s current strength, it can barely be removed by one person. After pushing it away, it is a cellar-like place. The unpleasant smell poured out of the black hoe.


    Zhang Heng hesitated. He didn''t know what the following situation was, especially what kind of strange smell would have on the human body, so he could only continue to trouble the raccoon cat in the backpack.


    Zhang Heng tied it with a rope and hung it in the hole as a bait. The latter was obviously very dissatisfied with this arrangement and has been struggling. He still screamed from time to time. He obviously didn''t like the breath. Fortunately, according to Zhang According to Heng''s previous observations, no one would approach the No. 3 workshop except the team that patrolled on time.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement below. The tabby cat looked a little sluggish, but it was not a big deal, so Zhang Heng no longer waited, pulled it up and put it back in his backpack, and then walked down the steps. Go on.


    As he deepened, the unpleasant taste became stronger and stronger.


    And Zhang Heng noticed that some strange ferns began to appear on the surrounding walls. He had learned some botany with Bell before, and later he turned over some plant illustrations, but he had never seen such ferns. They looked like Very old, like Cretaceous species.

 v3 Chapter 42： door

    Zhang Heng moved his face a little closer to those ferns, but the strange smell nearby didn''t become stronger.


    From this point of view, this smell is not released by these ferns, but the presence of these ferns also makes the air more humid, and it is more uncomfortable to mix with the smell.


    Zhang Heng scraped it down with a small knife, put it in a sealed bag, and then continued to walk down.


    After about ten steps, a door appeared.


    If those ferns are just a bit cold and uncomfortable, the things on the door are simply ugly, and they are like vines, but there are many small sarcomas on each section, and there are still Something similar to an octopus sucker, they are entangled with each other, and then firmly entangled together on the door panel.


    And if you look closely, those branches seem to be creeping slowly.


    Zhang Heng was the first time to see such a mysterious sight.


    He now feels like Alice who fell into the rabbit hole, but the latter roams the wonderland, and he is more like walking into the abyss of infinite terror.


    It was just so scary in front of the door, it was impossible to imagine what would be hidden behind the door.


    At this time, ordinary people may be unable to turn around, but Zhang Heng is slightly uncomfortable because of the strange smell. He is inherently calmer than ordinary people, coupled with the constant flow of emotions in the copy, now he is almost I can no longer feel the taste of fear.


    Zhang Heng just walked straight to the door, and his Tabby Cat detector could come in handy again.


    Regardless of the cat''s struggle and resistance, Zhang Heng grasped its neck and moved it closer to the moving branches. As the cat approached, the creep of those branches began to accelerate. This feeling was like discovery. Prey hunter is the same.


    The tabby cat, with its biological instinct, also sensed the imminent danger, and struggled more and more fiercely.


    However, Zhang Hengzheng''s neck was so dead that he couldn''t escape at all.


    Until the peristaltic speed of those branches reached a critical value, they only heard a muffled sound, the sarcoma on the branches exploded together, and numerous small branches protruded from the inside, just like the mosquito''s tentacles, which quickly penetrated the tabby cat In the body, with the help of [Filter Lens] Zhang Heng can even see the blood flowing down the tentacles into the vine.


    The tabby cat''s body trembled, and at the same time, a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Zhang Heng''s palm had been retracted just before the sarcoma burst, but then the weird vines caught it and waited until those mosquito-bearded branches pierced into the cat''s body, and the latter finally quieted down. No longer struggling as if to confess his fate.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng noticed that the vines at the door handles seemed to loosen a bit. Although not intentional, those things were strictly protruding from the door and did not completely seal the door. Zhang Heng opened the door with a knife while he was eating.


    The position was just enough for him to go in alone.


    Although Tanuki Cat had given him a lesson in the end, Zhang Heng decided to go in and take a look.


    He has observed the predatory actions of those vines. He doesn''t know if it is a common disease of plant life. In terms of speed, it is not too fast. Zhang Heng''s skill can still escape before the sarcoma explodes, and they are preying. It will accelerate the peristalsis before, notice that this sign can also be prepared in advance.


    In addition, in the process of opening the door with a knife, Zhang Heng also confirmed that these things did not seem to respond to non-living matter, so Zhang Heng weighed in and went in again.


    Now that he''s here, he''ll have to go around even if he''s behind the door.


    ��������


    Bai Qing has been nervously listening to the voice on the other side of the earhook.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t spoken for a long time since the last conversation ended, but Bai Qing could hear the scream of a civet cat afterwards, the sound was like chalk rubbing over the blackboard, making people panic.


    Although she did not see the old ferns and the ugly vines on the door, some people have said that the real fear comes from the human imagination of the unknown.


    Only the sound has no picture, but this strange atmosphere is even stronger.


    On several occasions, Bai Qing couldn''t help but ask Zhang Heng what was happening there and what she saw. However, she was afraid that she would distract the latter when she spoke, and what dangers she encountered.


    So you can only keep quiet until the other side of the earhook suddenly starts to make a gurgling sound.


    Bai Qing could not help but said, "How are you, what do you see?"


    However, there was no Zhang Heng''s answer in the earloop.


    The latter seems to have disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~, leaving only the growing louder sound, leaving Bai Qing cold.


    Zhang Heng on the other side also noticed the problem with the communicator.


    He and Bai Qing kept connected, before he could still hear the regular breathing sound of the other Bai Qing, but now there was only that strange noise.


    Zhang Heng''s estimate may be because the magnetic field here is interfering with the communication signal.


    But since he has already entered, he can''t go out immediately, and the most important thing is that he has been attracted by the sight in front of him.


    Zhang Heng finally knew where those vines came from.


    In the center of the hall in front of him was a strange plant. It looked a bit like a banyan tree, but it was lower than the banyan tree, but the foliage was more lush, and the accompanying vines on the tree almost covered the entire house, making it look like it Like a botanical garden in the horror department.


    No one knows how much life this thing has. It looks older than those ferns outside.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also noticed that this fossil-like plant would still breathe like an animal, and there was something in the tree cavity beating and making a chirping sound, like a heart. And ash-like material spewed from the canopy.


    The strange smell Zhang Heng had smelled outside was the tiny ashes flying in the air, some of which fell on his shoulders and hair ends.


    However this is not the most thrilling.


    Zhang Heng saw the same thing as a cicada hanging on the trunk for the first time, big and small. The small cicada had a black shadow passing by. From the shape, it was like the first thing he saw on the ct film. The shadows in the four ventricles, and the large cicadas are more like human form.


    Zhang Heng also saw his face in one of the big cicadas.


    Book guest reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 43： "clothes"

    It''s weird to see another oneself.


    In particular, he was still wrapped in something like a cicada, and the periphery was filled with effusion, just like in the mother. In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that a thick fibrous tube with a fist was inserted in another own brain. Later, this probably explains where the elliptical shape of the fourth ventricle on the previous CT film came from.


    The other end of the fiber tube is connected to a smaller cicada, and the thing inside is trying to break through a layer of thin film inside the cicada and crawl into the tube.


    So far, Zhang Heng has basically figured out the secrets of those things replacing human beings.


    They are not directly drilled into the target''s head. Instead, they must first find a way to copy a human body. This body is like clothes to them. Only wearing clothes can pretend to be human.


    No wonder they haven''t been very efficient and haven''t dealt with him for so long.


    But Zhang Heng estimated that the thing in Xiao Chan''s **** climbed into the fourth ventricle along the fibrous tube, and it was time for these things to work on him.


    And this day doesn''t look too far.


    After that, Zhang Heng made a circle around the ancient plant like the banyan tree and counted the number of cicadas on the tree. Among them, the number of young cicadas was obviously more, reaching almost a hundred, while the number of cicadas was The number is much smaller, only thirteen, which is a bad number.


    Counting the betrayed Judas, **** also had thirteen disciples.


    Given the disparity between the small and large cicadas, that is to say, those things need to compete to get qualified to leave here, which is somewhat similar to human reproduction.


    Zhang Heng just stopped here for a while, his shoulders were covered with ashes, even in this turbid environment, it became difficult to breathe. Fortunately, he brought a mask in advance, but even so, he couldn''t be here. Waited too long, so Zhang Heng decided to speed up.


    Although he wasn''t sure what this strange creature like a banyan tree could bear cicadas, but the relationship between it and those things parasitic in the fourth ventricle was already clear.


    Obviously, it can give birth to those things in the fourth ventricle and the "clothes" they need to go out.


    From this point, it is similar to the Zerg mother nest in StarCraft.


    In other words, as long as it is ruined here, even if it can''t be exhausted, it will at least make it impossible for them to reproduce.


    So the next moment Zhang Heng pulled out a knife and tried to test the defense of the plant in front of him, but before he got to that thing, the ugly vines twined on each other on the branch accelerated again, and this It was not just the few on the door at one time, but all the vines in the whole tree were moving.


    As if the pythons were awakened from sleep.


    Zhang Heng was wise not to move forward. So many sarcomas on the vine exploded together. Even if his skill is no better, he cannot hide.


    And as soon as he stepped back, those vine movements also slowed down until he finally returned to the creeping state.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that the cicadas hanging on the branches were also within the safe range. Obviously, this is also to avoid being hurt by those ugly vines.


    Indifferent attack?


    Zhang Heng frowned, which meant that it was difficult for him to get close to those things.


    Especially the part of the tree cavity that beats like a heart. Fortunately, considering all kinds of situations before he moved tonight, Zhang Heng squatted down, opened the backpack behind him, and took out a mineral water bottle of gasoline from it.


    The capacity of the backpack was limited, and he installed Lego bricks in most places, so the gasoline only brought so little, but it was logically enough to ignite the plant in front of him.


    Zhang Heng unscrewed the bottle and spilled the gasoline inside the plant as far as possible, and he retreated to the door, but fortunately, the vines did not pose any more attacking gestures this time.


    Zhang Heng rubbed a match and decided to say goodbye to the crazy botanical garden in front of him.


    The scoring match exactly landed on gasoline, and then it did not burn unexpectedly. The fire spread quickly. There was almost a flame on the entire trunk in the blink of an eye.


    With the strange picture in front of me, there is a twisted beauty.


    When the flames started to burn, the ugly vines acting as guards surged uneasily, but there were no targets within range to attack, and they didn''t know what to do.


    However, the good situation in front only lasted less than two seconds. With the next "breath", the weird plant like the banyan tree no longer sprayed ashes, but spit out some bright red juice. When he came into contact with that bright red juice, he immediately became depressed.


    The fire was quickly controlled, and by the third spit, the flame had completely disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the previously burnt areas began to fall off, and new bark grew, which looked like It was no different before.


    The entire fire extinguishing and repair process took less than half a minute, and then everything calmed down.


    As if nothing had happened.


    But Zhang Heng at the other end of the hall realized that he was in trouble this time. The thing in front of him didn''t seem to have too much attack power. He could only rely on the accompanying vines to protect it, but the opposite was its terrible healing and Crisis response capabilities.


    If it is expressed in game terms, it should belong to the type of blood-proof boss, which adds almost all attribute points to survival.


    This is in line with its evolutionary direction. After all, in addition to those ugly vines, it also has the protection of those small cicadas. Naturally, it no longer needs to develop any attack power, and it can focus on defense.


    Zhang Heng probably estimated that from the previous damage caused by gasoline, even a bazooka may not explode its outer trunk, let alone the [Arrow of Paris] in the backpack, even if it can find the opponent''s Weakness and inability to break the defense are useless, and if you really want to hurt it, you need to use ICBM weapons.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay any longer, his throat had started to itch, he coughed twice, and his eyes became more and more dizzy.


    The unpleasant odor was more intense after being burned like this, and Zhang Heng realized that the taste does have a slight paralysis effect. It may be fine in a short time, but a large amount of inhalation will become slow and the brain will also be slow. Be affected.


    It seems that at least tonight he has nothing to do with that weird plant.


    Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took a few photos in the last time, and recorded a video, and then he retreated out of the door.

 v3 Chapter 44： composition

    This should be the second unforgettable night in Bai Qing''s life, second only to that nightmare not long ago.


    When there was only a murmur in the earloop, the confusion in Bai Qing''s heart climbed to the top. Although she repeatedly told herself to calm down, bad thoughts kept coming out in her mind.


    What exactly happened in workshop # 3?


    Did Zhang Heng encounter any danger?


    Was he found? Was caught by those things? Will they kill him?


    Bai Qing was anxious to rush into the glass factory immediately, but reasoningly told Zhang Heng that she was best left in the car.


    Even Bai Qing herself didn''t know how she survived these six minutes.


    Every second was tormented for her, until the snoring in the earhook disappeared, the connection between the two was connected again, and the familiar voice came from the other side again, and Bai Qing was relieved.


    "I''m out," Zhang Hengdao, "just now there is no signal below."


    "It''s okay. Did you find anything there?" Bai Qing curiously regained his mood.


    "I probably figured out how those things replaced the people around them and mixed them into human society, including how they reproduce and parasitize," Zhang Heng paused. "And I don''t think those who disappeared may not have Still alive hope. "


    "Huh?" Bai Qing rejoiced. "Do you mean my mother is likely to be alive?"


    "Yes," Zhang Hengdao, "they can''t directly inherit the memory of the target. From this point, a living target, or at least a living target in the early stage is more useful to them, they can get more from the target. More information, including the target''s interpersonal relationship, living habits, etc., but your mother''s situation is special. The thing disguised as your mother chose to kill herself in order to send your father to prison. It does not need to pretend to be your mother. So I don''t know how they will solve your mother''s problems in the future, but I also do not rule out the possibility that they will decide to leave your mother as a research object. "


    "Then do you know where my mother is now?" Bai Qing asked.


    "I''m going to look for it." Zhang Hengdao, "If someone is detained, there should be signs."


    ��������


    That being said, Zhang Heng waited for about fifty minutes in Warehouse No. 3, waiting for the tabby cats captured by the vines on the door to turn back into Lego blocks.


    Similar to what Zhang Heng had observed before, those vines obviously had no interest in things like plastic and metal, and soon loosened the winding.


    Zhang Heng regained the bricks that had fallen on the ground into his schoolbag, and then glanced at the door underneath, and returned to the No. 3 workshop with a backpack.


    The feeling of seeing the sky again is not bad, especially from the dazzling smell, because it is estimated that the camera outside the gate has been reset, Zhang Heng did not choose the previous route to leave, but turned the window, the window is difficult from the outside Come in, but the inside can be easily opened, and then the window lock can be reset with a string.


    Zhang Heng returned to the car half an hour later.


    Bai Qing had been so anxious for a long time that Zhang Heng pulled the door and sat in the driver''s seat. He drank a few sips of water before he said, "I have good news and bad news."


    He didn''t wait for Bai Qing to ask questions, and he went on to say, "The good news is that I did find evidence that someone was imprisoned in the first floor room, but the bad news is that there is no one there now. Investigating the grass and scaring the snake, those things were afraid that I found out what was happening in warehouse No. 3, so I replaced the people to be imprisoned. "


    "Where are they now?" Bai Qing asked, and her mother''s whereabouts were always her main concern.


    "It''s unclear for now." Zhang Hengdao, "They are very careful and quick to move this time. Some people haven''t even packed their stuff, but don''t worry, I will find them, but before that we have to solve the underground stuff first. "Otherwise, people will continue to disappear, and even if we retrieve people, there is no guarantee that they will not be replaced again."


    Bai Qing had previously received photos and videos from Zhang Heng.


    Because of the tiny ashes floating in the air, the photos and videos look a little fuzzy, but it does not affect how Bai Qing sees the thing underground, and there are also extremely thrilling cicadas on the branches.


    If it weren''t for his own eyes, Bai Qing wouldn''t believe that there would be such strange creatures in this world. It is obviously a plant, but it seems to carry some animal characteristics, especially the beating heart in the middle. The sound of gurgling caused a chill in my heart.


    "We now have the evidence, how about handing it over to the police and letting them solve the thing underground."


    "I''m afraid it''s not realistic," Zhang Hengdao said. "What should we say when we call the police and say that there is a monster underground at the glass factory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ request to be called immediately?"


    "Are videos and photos not enough?"


    "A few blurry photos can''t explain anything," Zhang Heng shook his head. "No one will believe what we say, and we don''t know if there are those things in the police system. We handed them over and exposed them ourselves. It''s too risky, and maybe they''re ready to get the news in advance. When the police get down to Workshop 3, they can''t find anything, and then how do you plan to respond to the cardboard factory fire. "


    Bai Qing heard the words a little discouraged. "What to do, you said that ordinary physical attack methods have no effect on it, we can''t really steal an ICBM, right?"


    "There should be other ways." Zhang Hengdao, "Thanks to the defense and survivability of the underground thing, why are they so nervous about the three children, killing them, even if your father has college students like this Adults are completely playing with them in the palm of their hands. Even if we tell others what we see now, no one will believe it, let alone three children. "


    "Do you think they have something to deal with underground creatures?"


    "Yes, but it''s too late tonight, rest first." Zhang Hengdao, then he drove Bai Qing back to the hotel, but then he didn''t go home immediately, but took out his mobile phone.


    In addition to those photos taken underground, Zhang Heng has two new photos on his phone.


    ����It is a composition for primary school students, author Lin Sisi.


    That is the girl among the three drowning children. Zhang Heng went to her school before and learned about the existence of this weekly diary from her class teacher. However, until now, Zhang Heng has not seen the full version. Those things are also studying this composition. I have 48 hours in the day for the latest chapters:

 v3 Chapter 45： Planetary observation team

    The first sentence of Lin Sisi''s composition is, Will there be aliens in the universe we live in? This is the subject that our planetary observation team has been studying.


    ����Although science and technology are constantly developing and new news is coming every day, compared to the vast universe, the members of the Planetary Observation Team know that our human civilization is still in its infancy. There are other intelligent lives. What do they think of us and are they kind or malicious to us?


    ��������


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. For a child of Lin Sisi''s age, this weekly diary was surprisingly mature. Zhang Heng remembered the girl in the photo. She looked thin and thin, and her fringe was stuck on her forehead. Standing in the crowd is not very conspicuous, and it is easy to be ignored.


    So few people know what kind of star sea hides behind the ordinary shy eyes of these ordinary little girls.


    Zhang Heng spent five minutes reading the entire weekly diary, and found that the content above was completely different from what he had previously thought.


    He had contacted with Lin Sisi''s head teacher, Li Yan, and knew the existence of this composition from the latter.


    But I don''t know if the other party was too nervous at the time and there was some ambiguity in the expression.


    In fact, Lin Sisi''s composition mentions two waves of aliens.


    In other words, according to different attitudes towards humans, she divided the aliens into two categories. In simple terms, one is willing to help humans, and the other is malicious and offensive lives against humans.


    According to Lin Sisi, the latter came to Earth as early as the Cretaceous, and possessed strong camouflage and learning abilities, and almost reached the top of the food chain. However, this accident happened later, and these things caught up with the third. During the genocide extinction, most of the animals and plants on the earth, including dinosaurs, were hung up in the catastrophe, and those things also failed to escape.


    But they did not die there, and the mother as the breeding core escaped through a long self-dormancy. However, because it is not known when the disaster will end, and whether the environment after it is suitable for survival, it will sleep for a long time this time, and it has only recently woke up.


    When he woke up, he found a better camouflage than the dinosaur.


    -Humans at the absolute top of the food chain.


    "This will be the biggest disaster in human history, but unfortunately, the humans on the prey side did not even realize that the battle had begun." Lin Sisi wrote at the end, "the adults are busy with their own affairs , Still worrying about the insignificant trivia in life, but fortunately the members of the planetary observation team have found a way to stop this disaster, we will fight for the fate of humanity. "


    ��������


    Zhang Heng put down his mobile phone, Lin Sisi ��s weekly diary may be just a child ��s cranky thought in the eyes of ordinary people, especially when the end of the **** and furious lines of fighting for human destiny is seen in the second, but it is generally issued The second is mostly young boys who have nowhere to release their energy. It is hard to believe that a quiet girl like Lin Sisi will have such a passionate side.


    It is a pity that she and her planetary observation team have not been able to stop this catastrophe that is related to human life and death.


    A few years later, everyone will remember this summer, and they will only remember that there are three little ghosts who came to the river to play at night without listening to the words of their parents and eventually drowned. They may also use this to educate their children and not listen to their parents. What are the consequences?


    Zhang Heng did not know if the three would make such a choice if they were given another chance.


    Unfortunately, there is no option to come back.


    Most of the space in this weekly diary is about the evil "aliens" who came to the area during the Cretaceous era. Many of them are also compatible with what Zhang Heng saw under Warehouse No. 3. Heng knew more about those things, but Lin Sisi didn''t write down in the weekly diary about the specific methods to prevent the disaster.


    However, Zhang Heng still found some clues in the lines.


    He has also been investigating those things during this time, but he must admit that the other party is indeed cautious enough, until he ventures into warehouse 3, even with his skill, there is not much to gain, and the three members of the planetary observation team are the largest Are only fourteen years old, and they are unlikely to find so much information by their own abilities, especially the old ones of those things have been found out, dating back to the Cretaceous, which happened tens of millions of years ago. The matter is completely restored, something that even top archeologists cannot do.


    So they must have received some help.


    Before the union of Lin Sisi''s classification of aliens, Zhang Heng realized that there may be two types of living beings that can be called aliens in this copy. In addition to those that are hostile to humans, there is a class of aliens that stand on humans. Position, they may not be just to help human beings, or they may have some grudges with the former type of things.


    After all, this is just a copy. Zhang Heng doesn''t care what the real purpose of the latter is. As long as they have a way to destroy the weird creature underground in warehouse 3, Zhang Heng can cooperate with each other.


    So the situation is back to the original problem.


    How exactly is the clue on the planetary observation team going?


    Zhang Heng is destined to lack of sleep these days. He is used to having 48 hours of active time in the real world. When he returns to the 24-hour system in the copy, Zhang Heng starts to feel that the time per day is not enough. Www.novelhall. com ~ Especially he has to deal with things in school, keep swiping cards, and let those things relax.


    In the absence of teammates to rely on, Zhang Heng can only entrust Bai Qing to investigate the planet observation team.


    He didn''t sleep for a few hours at all. He went to the hotel where Bai Qing was early in the morning. After the two had a secret signal, Bai Qing opened the door and put Zhang Heng into the house.


    "... Do you say there is another group of aliens?" Bai Qing was surprised after listening to Zhang Heng. This is too lively, what is it, is it an alien sorority?


    "The other group may not be on the earth." Zhang Hengdao, he analyzed the current situation, the shadows in the fourth ventricle did not stop after faking the planetary observation team drowning, but continue to look for something .


    "Our goal should be one thing." Zhang Hengdao, "I don''t know exactly what that thing looks like, but obviously it is related to the three children, we have to think about where to start."


    "The planetarium." Bai Qing suddenly said at this time.


    "Hm? Before, you said that those children would often leave the community together, and then their team is called the planetary observation team. I think they went to the planetarium."


    Zhang Heng frowned. "I also considered this possibility, but the planetarium and their place are too far away, almost ten kilometers, considering that their age cannot run that far."


    "No, no, no, I''m talking about the old planetarium, and my grandmother''s house was there too. I lived there for a while, so I knew there was an old planetarium there, but it was changed to a new one after the new planetarium opened. It ��s been many years since I was in the Children ��s Palace. ��Park Ching Avenue,�� The old planetarium is very close to their neighborhood, and it only takes ten minutes to walk. ��I have 48 hours a day. The latest chapters come to the website:

 v3 Chapter 46： Director Gao

    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing met for a short time. After discussing the next plan of action, the two broke up. Zhang Heng went to school with the latter''s homework, and Bai Qing went to the old planetarium for investigation.


    The two contacted via mobile phone, Zhang Heng will also guide Bai Qing to take some photos of the scene and how to find someone to ask, where to pay attention.


    If there is a choice, Zhang Heng actually hopes that the roles of the two can be changed.


    But unfortunately, those things were obviously more vigilant to him, especially Zhang Heng, who was in the giant cicada cymbal under Warehouse No. 3, was about to hatch. At this moment, those things must be staring at him deadly.


    In fact, when Zhang Heng stepped into the school, he could clearly feel that his eyes have always been on his body. Zhang Heng is not a guy who can''t get rid of his tail, but once he does this, the other party will definitely become more alert.


    It''s not yet until the decisive battle. The number of those things is obviously not only the more than one hundred people in the factory. Zhang Heng does not know how many people they have in the entire city, but giving them time to bring them together is not What a good thing, it is better to use the prudence of those things, and find out how to deal with the things under warehouse 3 in the final time.


    Uh ...


    Qi Baiqing''s movements were quick. After changing his clothes, he simply went downstairs with Zhang Heng.


    She also did not take a taxi, and took the bus directly. She was mixed with the morning shift. She changed cars twice before moving to the old planetarium. Now it has been converted into a children''s palace and there are many interest classes outside the door. ad.


    I have dance, violin and table tennis, but Bai Qing hasn''t seen anything related to astronomy in it.


    So she showed the picture of Lin Sisi in the mobile phone directly to the janitor at the door. "Uncle, have a question with you. Have you ever seen this child? There should be two boys with her. The three of them are often together. action."


    The old janitor took the phone, put on reading glasses, and looked at him, and laughed, "Oh, she, I have the impression that she and the other two children come almost every week, sometimes three or four times a week. It ��s very polite. Whenever I meet, I say grandpa is good. Speaking of which, I have n��t seen them again in the past week. Are you their friend? ��


    "Well, it''s a distant relative." Bai Qing asked vaguely, "Do you know what they do in the Children''s Palace?"


    The old guard shook his head. "I don''t know." He paused and added, "Director Gao knows that they always go to Director Gao every time they come."


    After asking clearly about Director Gao''s office, Bai Qing thanked the old doorman and sent a message to Zhang Heng while walking upstairs.


    As a result of walking too fast, he bumped into a man holding a box on the third floor, and the phone flew out of his hand. Bai Qing exclaimed, and the man on the other side responded quickly and dropped his hand. I wanted to grab the mobile phone on the ground, but after all, I was one step behind, and eventually the mobile phone flew off the edge of the steps and fell all the way to the first floor.


    When I waited for Bai Qing to pick up the phone again, she found that the screen was broken. She held the flute and clicked the power button, and found that it could still be lit, but the touch-screen typing function was disabled.


    "Oh, all right." At this time the man also came down.


    The old doorman said hello to him. It was only then that Bai Qing knew that the other party was a teacher, a bishop of traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t see you when I was holding the box. Is your screen broken? Is there any place to repair the phone near here?" The last word of the male teacher was the old doorman.


    "There is a home 200 meters to the east, but the fees are very dark." The old doorman said, "A parent went there to fix a cell phone, and it was fixed in two minutes. I just received fifty dollars."


    The male teacher revealed a touch of distress, "What to do then, you are an Apple phone, I will drive you to Apple''s official after-sales service."


    Xi Baiqing shook his head when he heard the words. "No, I have a responsibility. I didn''t see the rush just now."


    She just got the clues from Lin Sisi, which proved that there was no problem in the previous thought, and the last message to Zhang Heng was also sent out. Although the mobile phone is not available now, since she has arrived at the Children''s Palace, she decided to think I first went to Director Gao and asked Lin Sisi about repairing the mobile phone.


    Although Bai Qing made it clear that he didn''t want to hold the male teacher accountable, he may feel sorry for the latter and still insist on giving Bai Qing 300 yuan.


    Bo Baiqing was anxious to find Director Gao, but he couldn''t help but eventually accepted the money. Then he quickly walked to Director Gao''s office on the fourth floor.


    Qi Baiqing knocked on the door, and the voice of a middle-aged woman came, "Please come in."


    Gao Baiqing heard the words and pushed the door. Director Gao just looked up at this time. She looked a little serious, but her tone was kind. "Is there anything, the interest class is registered on the second floor."


    "I''m not here to sign up," Park Green said. "I actually want to ask you something."


    Director Gao Gao raised his eyebrows and did not immediately rush, but pointed to the position at the desk, "sit."


    "Thank you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bai Qing was relieved, sat in the position in front of me, thought about the following words in my head, and then said," You know Lin Sisi. "


    Director Gao Gao stopped the action in her hand and put down her pen. She didn''t answer the question, but instead asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m her ... a relative." Bai Qing stiffly repeated the lie previously told to the old guard.


    Director Gao heard nothing, unscrewed the glass in front of him, and sipped tea. "Before I transferred to the management post, I had been in education for more than 20 years. Children of all ages have dealt with a lot, so I can see them as soon as they lie. "


    Li Baiqing''s cheeks turned red.


    "She was in the three children who drowned before." Director Gao did not let go of this matter, but sighed, "I have a bad feeling when I see the news, although the above There is no clear face picture, no name, but the age, school and address can be matched, and the three children have not appeared again since then. Who are you, her teacher? Reporter? No, you see I am much younger and should still be studying. "


    "I''m still in high school." Bai Qing whispered, she now faces the high director just like the teacher at the school. After being poked by the other party, her previous story can''t be said in a single sentence. Already.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 47： Why is it important?

    �� The atmosphere in the office is a bit awkward.


    After Bai Qing said that I was still in high school, I regretted it first, because the development of the situation has completely exceeded her expectations. In this case, she does not know how to explain her intentions next, and she does not even know the director Will she be kicked out immediately.


    In the end, Director Gao on the other side of the desk opened his mouth first. "Do you know how I and Lin Sisi met each other?"


    "Ok?"


    "A child astronomy knowledge contest was held in the city before. Only elementary students are eligible to participate. Of course, the scope is so specified. However, all schools basically choose children in grades 5 and 6. Of all the participants, only Lin Sisi is the youngest. Yes, she was only in the third grade of elementary school at that time. Although I do n��t know what relationship you have with her, but you should have seen her picture. She is small, standing in the crowd and looks inconspicuous, but the child is very Smart, "said Director Gao," I was one of the judges of the knowledge competition at the time. You can see that most of the children are present, in order to cope with the competition and to receive awards, but Lin Sisi is different. She is real. Like these things, you can see this from her eyes. "


    "She won first?"


    "No, she is second. She answered a wrong question in the final response, but later discovered that she was right. At that time, new research findings were announced only shortly before the question bank was updated." "Although she didn''t get the first place, it left me with the deepest impression, so I gave her my mobile phone number and told her to come to the Children''s Palace when I''m free."


    ���� "Have you known her for a long time? Did she tell you anything before drowning?" Bai Qing asked quickly.


    Director Gao Wenyan took a deep look at Bai Qing, and then said, "Sorry, I went on a long trip some time ago. I was not here for about a month or so, so it was more than a month before her accident. No contact. "


    "But I heard the guard said that they also visited the Children''s Palace last week." Bai Qingji said.


    "Is, I gave them a key, and by the way gave them a useless warehouse as an activity room, and they do come here from time to time."


    "Can you take me there to see?" Bai Qing blurted out, and then probably realized that this request was too much, and a tinge of shame appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Director Gao nodded unexpectedly, "Okay, I have nothing to do anyway today." After she said, she took out a bunch of keys from the drawer, and then the two of them went to the negative floor together. At that time, the corridor was completely dark, and they were the only two of them, watching Gao Baiqing, who was walking in front, suddenly nervous.


    She has been warned by Zhang Heng for a long time, knowing that these things have penetrated into human society for some time, that is to say, I do n��t know who is disguised by those things. Previously, Bai Qing found that she had found the right thing this time. Direction, excited in my heart, what I have been thinking is how to convince Director Gao to take her to find the important item left by Lin Sisi.


    However, she also had to admit that her performance on the upstairs was really bad, and it is likely that she had already gone out in the position of Director Gao. As a result, the other party did not ask her identity any more, but just took the lead She came down.


    I waited until the excitement had passed and calmed down. Bai Qing felt that it was a bit difficult to explain. Looking at the back of Director Gao in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling hairy.


    The latter did not speak, went all the way to the wall, pressed the switch, and let the light in the channel light up. Then he looked back at Bai Qing, "Why not go? Isn''t it you coming?"


    "I''m sorry," Bai Qing quickly apologized, and then followed her stubbornly.


    This was the end of the incident, and she could no longer regret it halfway through, and only walked into the warehouse with Director Gao nervously.


    Fortunately, there was no ambush in it, just like a normal storage room.


    "Here are mainly some sundries and things left over from the previous planetarium. Of course, the high-value ones are basically moved to the new planetarium. The rest are things that the new planetarium cannot use, including some old ones. The old model, as well as popular science materials, "explains Director Gao.


    Pa Qing''s attention temporarily returned to the warehouse. She saw a small table, and several stools, with a model of the nine planets (Pluto was removed in 2006, and now it is actually the eighth, here is because The model is older), and there are Galileo telescopes and craters'' sandboxes.


    Bai Qing looked a little dizzy. Although she is a school tyrant, she is not an astronomy enthusiast. Her strengths are in exam-oriented education. As for things outside the textbook, it basically depends on everyone''s interests, and her interests Obviously it wasn''t looking at the stars. I didn''t know where to start when I saw these things. According to the agreement between Zhang and Heng, she could send the situation to Zhang Heng at this time.


    But her mobile phone was so dead and broke at this time, so she could only continue to ask the director Gao on one side.


    "Is there anything special here?"


    "Special? What does it mean." Director Gao asked.


    "Probably that''s the only thing here, not in other planetariums." Park Ching Road.


    "What do you think this is, a treasure hunt?" Director Gao shook his head. "The planetarium is basically science-based. And we''re just the City Planetarium, and the really valuable things have been moved to the new Planetarium. "


    "Well, think again, this matter is very important to me." Bai Qing anxiously.


    "Why is it important?" Director Gao calmly said, "How can I help you without telling you?"


    ���� "Trust me, I don''t want to say anything but I don''t want you to get in trouble." Bai Qing smiled bitterly. "If you know what happened to Lin Sisi and my family, you would never want to get involved."


    �� "No, you don''t tell me just because you''re determined deep down that I won''t believe you." Director Gao said, "You know, you''re not the first person who asked me to ask about the planetary observation team."


    "Have anyone else found you before that?" Bai Qing heard a shock, "Who?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t know him anyway." Director Gao said, looking at Bai Qing''s eyes, "when you try to convince others, do you ever think about trying to believe that person first?"


    "Sorry, but it''s just crazy."


    "The truth is sometimes more crazy than a lie. As a former researcher, no one knows this better than me." Director Gao said.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 48： You are really here

    "You mean that alien life has come to Earth tens of millions of years ago, and almost ruled the earth." Director Gao Yan was surprised.


    "Yes."


    Xi Baiqing finally gritted his teeth and said everything related to those things.


    Director Gao frowned. "You know that this kind of thing sounds like a plot in a novel or movie. It''s ridiculous. Lin Sisi and their children believe that it doesn''t matter. How old are you this year? There are 16 of them. They will be grown-up. Is this kind of thing? "


    Xi Baiqing''s heart sank.


    "You said that it replaced your mother and framed your father in prison. I remember it. I have read the news before, which explains why you think so, poor child, you want you "His father is not guilty, and it is understandable to be a child," Director Gao said. "But pinning hope on the vain aliens, and even creating rumors of human destruction, strictly speaking, they have violated the law."


    "I ..." Bai Qing opened her mouth, trying to justify.


    "Of course, you have just lost your mother and you have lost your father. You are so desperate deep in your heart that you are willing to believe in everything that might restore it, so maybe the real bad guys fabricated these things to lie to you. Man, he has a bad heart from the beginning, using your longing in your heart to take advantage of it. "


    "No, I have videos and photos, right on my phone, but I can''t open them now." Bai Qing bravely defended Zhang Heng.


    "Really, does he show these videos and photos to others besides you?" Director Gao asked.


    "........." Bai Qing was dumb.


    "And why do n��t you call the police, I guess he must have told you because the police can''t trust, and other people can''t, you can only trust each other, but that night you didn''t enter with him. In this factory, you do n��t know what it looks like under the present science and technology. Forging chapters of photos and videos is simply not easy. ��Director Gao calmly analyzed,�� He can just act like this. Walk into the factory and then come out and show you the materials you prepared in advance. "


    "But there are still ct photos. There is indeed a shadow in the place of the fourth ventricle above, and I also saw ..." Bai Qing said, the voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "You have realized it, haven''t you?" Director Gao said, "You find that you have received second-hand information from him from beginning to end. Since photos and videos can be forged, CT photos can also be used, aren''t they? Ask yourself if your world is really invaded by aliens or if he is more likely to deceive you. "


    There was a faint flash of light in Qi Baiqing''s eyes.


    "It seems that you already have the answer in your heart." Director Gao sighed. "It must be difficult for you at this time. I can understand your mood. I just learned that Lin Sisi and the other two children are no longer here. When I am alive, I hope all this is false, whether it ��s an alien or something else, it ��s their little trick. This is the nature of human beings. When encountering insurmountable difficulties, we will refuse to accept The fact that has happened, burying his head in the sand is like an ostrich. "


    "I''m not an ostrich, I just hope that nothing happened that night, my father and mother can come back." Bai Qing choked throatily.


    "I know, the truth is always the most hurtful." Director Gao patted Bai Qing''s shoulders and comforted.


    "Sorry," Bai Qing wiped away the tears on her face, "Thank you for telling me this and interrupting your work. I am so ... too stupid, I should have thought of it."


    "It''s okay," Director Gao said. "This is a growth that everyone must go through," she paused and continued. "You know, I also encountered something that made me sad when I was a kid, but that thing It prompted me to become an astronomer later. Although I have been educating for a few years, looking at the stars in the sky, you will feel that your worries have become small, and you can come if you are free. Find me, I can teach you some astronomy. "


    "You are really nice." Bai Qing thanked.


    "Looking at you reminded me of my daughter. Of course, you look different, but the temperament is very similar." Director Gao said while waiting for Bai Qing to leave the warehouse, turned off the lights and the door, "Unfortunately she has gone abroad And settled abroad. "


    "I''m not as good as your daughter."


    "Oh, you don''t know how much headache she had when I was a kid." Director Gao said, "I later started education and it has a lot to do with her. At that time, I wanted to figure out the day and night in her little head. What are you thinking. "


    Uh ...


    Director Gao Gao sent Bai Qing all the way to the door, watched her walk out of the gate of the Children''s Palace, smiled and waved, and then went upstairs.


    Bai Qing also squeezed a smile, then turned her head and turned to the street next to her. At the beginning, she still kept the usual pace, but then went faster and faster, and at the same time her body could not stop shaking. Bai Qing In the end, almost 100 meters sprinted into the mobile phone repair shop 200 meters away, and asked a man playing a mobile phone in the store, "How much is it to change the screen?"


    "It depends on the model of the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It depends on whether the internal or external screen is broken." While talking, she was also looking at Bai Qing. She saw that although she was a student, her family should be good, and she should not know much about the mobile phone, which meant that there were many operable links in the middle. "


    Xi Baiqing handed the broken cell phone over.


    "Well, 6plus." The boss took the phone and glanced at it. "You are in a serious situation. The entire screen is broken. Did you throw the phone downstairs? You have to change the entire screen. Eight hundred dollars, "then seemed to worry that Bai Qing felt expensive, adding," The official price is like this, I don''t believe you check it online. "


    He couldn''t surprise him, but Bai Qing had no bargaining mood when he heard that, and nodded, "Well, do you have a phone call? I can borrow it."


    "No landline, just use my cell phone." The boss said, handing over the cell phone.


    Bai Qing grabbed the mobile phone from his hand, startled the boss, and thought that he had encountered a black person, did such a beautiful girl learn to play robbery? Qing didn''t leave, he just found a corner and dialed in a hurry.


    But before Bai Qing''s phone call was made, he heard a voice behind him, "Oh, you are really here."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 49： suspicion

    Xi Baiqing subconsciously hid his mobile phone behind him and looked back at the male teacher he had met on the stairs before.


    The latter smiled and said, "Great, I wonder if you will come here. I thought about it again just now, and I think I lost less. Your phone broke like that, maybe it won''t be 300 yuan. Then he looked at the boss aside, took his wallet out of his pocket, and asked, "How much does it cost?"


    "Eight hundred." The boss truthfully said.


    The male teacher frowned. "So expensive?"


    "Officially this price." The boss was righteous.


    "Are you the official screen?"


    "That''s not it." The boss pointed to the sign outside Apple authorized professional repair point.


    The male teacher sneered, "Fool a kid, those of you who have repaired your mobile phone do not have this brand. All the checks on the map of Gaode are authorized by Apple, and no serious official store can be found"


    The boss laughed.


    "You must not be the original screen," said the male teacher. "Four hundred dollars. If we do n��t fix it, we will change one."


    "Brother, you cut too hard. I am also a small business. The profit is really not as high as you think. I can''t make a profit at this price." The boss cried.


    It is impossible to make no money, but from 800 to 400, the gap is a little big. The boss is uncomfortable. He complains that the male teacher is a bit nosy. Breathing, "Forget it, I''ll make a fortune at a loss, four hundred is four hundred."


    I solved the problem of mobile phone repair costs, and the male teacher looked at Bai Qing again, only to find that the latter''s face did not have any gratitude, but was a little nervous.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you before, did you come on the first day?" The male teacher spoke, breaking this somewhat awkward scene, "but there should be classes in school today."


    "I ... returned off." Bai Qing stepped back and leaned against the glass cabinet.


    "Really?" The male teacher blinked, "What is your relationship with Director Gao?"


    "How do you know Director Gao I''m looking for?" Bai Qing warned.


    ��Ҫ "Don''t be so nervous, just gossiping," the male teacher shrugged. "Uncle Zheng told me, you told him yourself."


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Bai Qing asked.


    "No, just like I said, just talk casually." A hint of helplessness appeared on the male teacher''s face, "You don''t seem to have a good temper."


    "That''s because I don''t like to chat with strangers casually." Bai Qingdao.


    "Okay," the male teacher nodded, "I originally wanted to wait for the phone repair to take you home."


    "No, thank you, I have my own legs and can go back." Bai Qing was straightforward.


    At this time, even the owner of the mobile phone repair shop noticed the smell of gunpowder between the two, raised his head and looked at the two in doubt, wondering what their relationship was.


    Teacher Nan stepped back half a step and raised his hand to signal Bai Qing''s calmness, "Okay, I won''t ask any questions, please."


    "What are you still doing here?"


    The male teacher was also laughed at when he heard the words, "You child is too rude, how do parents teach you, I do n��t need to thank you for repairing your mobile phone. I just say this, okay, then you Play for yourself, I''m not waiting. "After he turned, he walked out of the cell phone repair shop.


    Bai Qing was relieved when she saw this. She urged the boss to quickly repair her mobile phone. She had wanted to call Zhang Heng before, but was interrupted by the male teacher. The second class should have started in time , So Bo Qing could only wait.


    However, after another twenty minutes, it was almost time for the boss to promise.


    The latter failed to fix her phone.


    At this time, Bai Qing became more and more anxious. After she discovered that Director Gao had probably been replaced by those things, she now has a suspicious feeling no matter who she is watching, and it is too close to the Children''s Palace here, only two hundred meters. Qing did not know if he had deceived Director Gao before his acting skills.


    The performance in the warehouse is already a high-level performance for her.


    But she didn''t dare to say that there were no flaws.


    Now think about it again, the timing of the mobile phone''s failure seems a bit coincidental, so she can''t contact Zhang Heng. Similarly, the owner of the repair shop who has been unable to repair the mobile phone has become suspicious in her eyes.


    Li Baiqing has been urging each other.


    The boss is sweating too much, but I do n��t know if it ��s rushing, but I do n��t know. I should have repaired my mobile phone long ago, but now it is dragging on and off. Bai Qing does n��t remember how many times he called the other party to speed up. On the other side, she turned around and found a suspicious mini on the opposite street.


    She can''t see the face in the driver''s seat, but she always feels that she looks like the male teacher who left before.


    When Bai Qing asked the boss again when it could be repaired, the latter also seemed a little impatient. "Why anxious, anyway, I''ll fix it for you in the morning anyway, you can go to the nearby mall first."


    After hearing the words, Bai Baiqing seemed to have made up his mind. He grabbed the unrepaired mobile phone from the boss and directly opened the door of the repair shop.


    Boss stunned for half a second, then later came back and called out, "Oh, where are you going? It''s not finished yet," he paused again, "you didn''t give any money?"


    However, Bai Qing had already run away. When she went out, she looked in the direction of the mini again. The dark shadow inside seemed to be looking at her. The two eyes stared at each other, and the next moment, Bai Qing started to run ~ www .novelhall.com ~ She faintly heard the sound of the engine starting behind.


    But I do n��t know if it ��s a mini. Bai Qing was already panicked at this time. She plunged into the neighbourhood and wanted to get rid of the people who followed him, but she lost her sense of direction after two turns in the neighborhood. Seeing an exit, I ran out and ran along the road, but I ran back to the entrance of the planetarium.


    I just saw Director Gao standing in front of the door, talking to the janitor, and she looked like she was going out.


    Xi Baiqing quickly turned back, but walked out two steps and saw the mini turned in at the end of the road.


    The fear in Qi Baiqing''s heart climbed to the zenith.


    But at this moment, one hand pulled her closer to the newsstand.


    Xi Baiqing almost didn''t scream until she saw the person who pulled her and blurted out, "Aren''t you in class at school, why are you here?"


    "I sent you a WeChat message and you didn''t reply. I was worried that you would come over what happened." Zhang Heng said. "Rest assured, I''ll take care of things over the school."


    After a while, he stretched out his hands and sorted out some of Bai Qing''s forehead hair, and said gently, "It''s all right, I''m here now."


    However, when his finger touched Bai Qing''s forehead, the latter subconsciously hid back.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 50： No way to escape

    "Sorry, my spirit is a little too nervous." Bai Qingdao.


    "It''s okay, just be careful. They are obviously one step ahead of us," Zhang Heng said, annoyed. "These things are everywhere. They are just as annoying as cockroaches."


    "What shall we do now?" Bai Qing asked, panting.


    "No way, the road to the Children''s Palace is not accessible," Zhang Hengdao said, "and it looks like you have also been spotted. The hotel you used to stay in cannot be returned. Let''s find a safe place first." He added, "It must be somewhere we haven''t been."


    "Where to go?" Bai Qing asked.


    "I know an owner of an Internet cafe and can let him open a private room for us on the second floor."


    "How do you know he has not been replaced?"


    "Rest assured, I have confirmed this." Zhang Hengdao, "It is actually similar to a hotel, with food and drink, we can stay there until we come up with the next plan."


    "Okay." Bai Qing took a deep breath, but his feet didn''t move. "Although it may be a bit out of place now, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, ask anything, as long as I know what I will tell you without reservation." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "I want to know ..." Bai Qing looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes, "Do you like me?"


    Zhang Heng heard his words stunned, "Uh, I didn''t expect you ..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m so stupid, forget the question just now." Bai Qing looked down, a little embarrassed.


    "No, I mean I didn''t expect you to be so brave," Zhang Heng praised. "This is really brave. I should have asked you this question."


    Ҳ����˵ "What is your answer?"


    "Yes, of course, I like you too." Zhang Heng said affectionately.


    Xi Baiqing heard her mouth covering her mouth, and tears came from her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m just ... too happy," Bai Qing said in tears. "You know, that happened in my house, and only you stayed with me during this time."


    "Oh, don''t take it to heart, I just did what I should do." Zhang Heng extended his hand again, this time Bai Qing did not hide, let the former help her wipe off the tears on her cheek.


    However, Zhang Heng hasn''t retracted his hands yet, and new tears have fallen and wet his forefinger. The tears of Bai Qing, like broken pearls, flow more and more.


    There was a strange color flashing in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    But then I saw that Bai Qing suddenly rushed into the first half step, rushed directly into his arms, sobbed, "This is the first time I confessed to the boy, you do n��t know how scared I was, I thought I would be rejected by you . "


    Zhang Hengwen patted Pai Qing''s back and comforted softly, "Be good, don''t cry, this is something that should be happy." After that, he poked his head out of the newspaper booth and glanced, "The car is gone, we Hurry out of here too. "


    "OK." Bai Qing looked up again, tears finally stopped, firmly said, "I will go with you wherever you go."


    "Well, this place has been controlled by them. Let''s go further and take a taxi."


    The two of them walked out 300 meters like all the little couples holding hands, Zhang Heng originally planned to take a taxi here, but under the insistence of Bai Qing, the two walked another 200 meters.


    Su Baiqing''s face suddenly turned red. "Well, I ... I want to go to the bathroom."


    Zhang Heng looked up and looked around. "There doesn''t seem to be a public toilet nearby. Go to the Internet cafe and go there. It''s very close to here. It''s ten minutes. Can you bear it?"


    "I''m in a hurry." Bai Qing whispered.


    Zhang Zhang frowned, but quickly stretched again, patiently, "There is a ramen shop in front, go there."


    "OK." Bai Qing nodded.


    I waited for the two to come outside the shop, and Bai Qing let go of her hand. "I''ll just go in myself."


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng stopped and stood in front of the glass window. He watched Bai Qing walk into the store and said something to the waiter. The waiter pointed in a direction, and then Zhang Qing waved at Zhang Heng standing outside. Waved and walked there.


    The moment Bao Qing entered the single bathroom and closed the door, tears poured out from her eyes. Now she was filled with despair. If even Zhang Heng was replaced by those things, where could she escape? ?


    Alarm? But will the police believe her?


    Director Gao may be just to divorce her relationship with Zhang Heng, but what she said makes sense. Now the evidence on Bai Qing ��s hands is second-hand, and nothing can be called decisive evidence. Compared to accepting such a piece, Bizarre stories, everyone is more willing to believe that this is just because she couldn''t accept the tragedy of her father''s killing her mother, she chose to compile such a beautiful lie to paralyze herself.


    �� She will be replaced by those things sooner or later, or she may step into the planetary observation team.


    Qi Baiqing turned on the faucet and covered his crying with the sound of the rushing water.


    But she only let her emotions collapse for half a minute, then washed away the tears on her face, looked up at the bathroom, and found a way to get out.


    The next moment, however, the familiar voice rang from outside the toilet door. "How are you, how are you?"


    "It''s fast, wait a moment." Bai Qing didn''t expect Zhang Heng to come in so quickly, while walking to the window while talking about it, but probably to prevent customers from escaping orders, the bathroom windows were equipped with anti-theft. Internet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People can''t go out, Bai Qing is anxious.


    Suddenly, Zhang Heng on the other side was suspicious, and he put his ears in front of the bathroom door.


    A moment later he heard the rushing water disappearing, and footsteps approached the door.


    Zhang Heng took a half step back to his original position.


    She Baiqing opened the door, and a smile was forced out of her face. She couldn''t find a chance to escape, but she pretended that nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?" Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qing''s red eyes.


    "No, just remembering my mother again."


    "It''s okay, everything will be okay." Zhang Heng said as he pulled Bai Qing''s hand naturally, wondering if it had been flushed for too long, and the latter''s hand was a bit cold.


    "Let''s go."


    In the eyes of the waiter at the ramen shop, the two teenagers and girls holding hands in front of each other are probably a young couple in love, and they are still in the stage where no one can live without others. There is no pressure from life. You can enjoy this sweetness freely.


    I just didn''t see the fear buried deep in the eyes of Bai Qing.


    Qi Baiqing didn''t want to go to the Internet cafe that Zhang Heng said, but she didn''t know where she should flee.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 51： Bayberry and ashtray

    Tatars react differently when faced with tremendous external pressure.


    Someone collapsed and mourned, bowed their knees for mercy, someone fished a dead net to make a final fight, and someone Taishan collapsed in front but did not change his face ... Now Bai Qing feels like a prey caught in a spider web, she knows that she needs to escape immediately However, once struggling, it will inevitably touch the spider silk underneath, which will startle the hunter on the other side of the spider silk.


    And the most critical problem is that she doesn''t know who to trust and who she can trust.


    �� Wait for the ramen shop? Or a driver in a taxi?


    �� Which side do they belong to and have enough power to save her?


    Qi Baiqing glanced at Zhang Heng next to him.


    The latter smiled at her, and after returning from the ramen shop, the two returned to the same pattern as before, and this time Zhang Heng did not let Bai Qing leave his vision for a half step.


    �� "Don''t worry, you''ll be here soon."


    "Ok."


    Qi Boqing reluctantly pulled the corner of her mouth and responded. She could feel that the hunter had crawled along the spider silk, which made her even more disturbed. Bai Qing didn''t know how long her camouflage could persist.


    The taxi driver was complaining about the city traffic and rising house prices, but his voice fell so far in Parkin''s ears, just like the bubbles emerging from the water, although Parkin knew he should behave at this time Zhang and Zhang Heng are closer, trying to paralyze the vigilance of the other party.


    But she can''t do such an action, her nerves have almost collapsed to the limit, and only a brief look at each other will make her feel scared.


    Qi Baiqing tilted her head slightly and looked out the window.


    Only watching the stream of cars and crowds can make her mood a little more stable.


    ���� Because I encountered several red lights midway, the rental arrived at the destination slightly later than expected.


    The driver stopped by the side of the road. Bai Qing noticed that Zhang Heng did not use his mobile phone to scan the code, but passed a twenty-yuan note, saying, "No need to find it."


    After a while he opened the door and walked first.


    Xi Baiqing followed him, and as soon as he got out of the car, he saw the Internet cafe that Zhang Heng said.


    Its appearance looks a bit old, only half of the four words on the billboard Ronghua Internet Cafe on the outside, and a group of suspicious looking young girls squatting on the concrete steps at the door.


    It should be about the same age as Bai Qing, but she was not in school, and the boys inside were still smoking cigarettes, and saw that Bai Qing''s eyes lit up.


    One of them raised his head and said, "What are you going to play with, my brother will take you."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a figure blocking his vision, warning, "She is my girlfriend."


    Zhang Heng said as he pulled back Bai Qing''s hand. The teenager also discarded the cigarette **** in his hand, stood up and wanted to say something, but then came a voice from the Internet cafe, "Don''t make trouble, Xiao Fei. Or else you and your people wouldn''t even want to play a free game with me. "


    The boy named Xiao Fei heard the words and squatted down suddenly.


    Zhang Heng then brought Bai Qing to the Internet cafe. The space on the ground floor was not large, and there were only 30 machines in total, probably because it was still in the morning, and there were only seven or eight players in it.


    The boss, that is, Zhang Heng''s friend is a fat man weighing more than 200 pounds. Sitting at the cash register, he also worked as a cashier girl. When he saw Zhang Heng and Bai Qing coming in, he nodded. The booth is ready for you, VIP 3. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng nodded, preparing to go upstairs, suddenly listening to Baiqing Road, "I just saw that there was a bayberry on the side of the road when I came in. I want to eat bayberry, can I?"


    Zhang Heng and the fat boss looked at each other, the latter said, "I have watermelons and bananas here."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just go out and buy it." Zhang Hengdao, probably because he had already reached the Internet cafe, felt that Bai Qing could not run away, Zhang Heng''s spirit was relaxed a lot, and he was no longer inseparable as before. "You go up first, I''ll come to you in a moment."


    "Hmm." Bai Qingdao.


    "Just think of it as your own home, feel free." The fat boss also added.


    Zhang Heng seems to be a gentle boyfriend, always watching Bai Qing walk up the second floor before leaving the Internet cafe.


    Bai Qing stood in the corridor on the second floor, and quickly looked at the surrounding environment while no one was around, but unfortunately, she could not find the possibility to escape, and she also saw the camera on the other side of the corridor, and did not dare to After a pause, I lowered my head and entered the VIP3 room.


    Unlike the dirty corridor outside, the private room is quite well furnished, with two computer beds, and a small bed for the night sweeper, but there are some suspicious stains on the sheets.


    Qi Baiqing looked around, and finally he could only pick up the glass ashtray on the computer table, grabbed it in his hand, then stood by the door, stuck his body to the wall, and waited for Zhang Heng to buy the bayberry.


    This time seemed extra long to her.


    And honestly, Bai Qing didn''t know how to escape from the Internet cafe even if he could stun Zhang Heng. The fat boss below is obviously the same person, or she can try to ask the group of bad groups outside for help? But Bai Qing didn''t know what he could do to those people.


    Time is just passing by this minute.


    Finally, footsteps came from the corridor outside the door, and each sounded like stepping on Bai Qing''s heart.


    This is the end of the incident, she can only cross her heart, close her eyes, and raise the ashtray in her hand.


    The knocker knocked twice.


    I saw no response in the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wait for a while and directly opened the door.


    Waiting for the other side, Bai Qing also gritted her teeth and smashed the ashtray in her hand, but she was caught by the distance that her hand only dropped one fist.


    After that, the man walked directly into the room and took the door smoothly.


    ��� The power gap between the two is too disparate. No matter how she struggles, Bai Qing can''t escape the control on the other side, and Zhang Heng just covers her mouth when she just wants to open her mouth.


    "it''s me."


    Xi Baiqing opened her eyes and looked at the face that made her feel terrified, her body trembling even worse.


    "Ask me that question." Zhang Heng was helpless.


    After confirming that Bai Qing nodded, Zhang Hengcai let go of his hand a little.


    "Do you ... do you like me?" Bai Qing almost uttered this sentence, the upper and lower teeth were fighting.


    "Sorry, I am from another world." Zhang Heng replied, and then let go.


    However, Bai Qing was probably scared. Although he did not use someone''s ashtray to scoop someone, he looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes with distrust.


    Zhang Heng pointed at the unused pocket in front of Bai Qing''s shirt, and the latter reached in and found a coin-sized miniature tracker.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 52： Snapshot

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t let you act alone." Zhang Heng apologized. "I always felt that they were mainly staring at me, and they should start with me first, and we should have some time, but no Thinking of their movements so fast, they still work together on both sides. "


    "They are doing it for you too?" Bai Qing was still a little bit stunned. "At school?"


    "Well, the thing I saw in the underground of Warehouse No. 3 last night should have hatched, but it stands to reason that it should take a while to learn before it can replace me in human society, but those things seem to have been Can''t wait, so I started working on it early in the morning


    "They called me to the Dean, but the Dean was not there. They were all in the room. Fortunately, these things were not much higher than ordinary people in terms of combat effectiveness, and there was no special attack. Means. "Although Zhang Heng said lightly, Bai Qing could hear the danger.


    "No wonder," she said later, "the director of the Children''s Palace told me that it was your lie from beginning to end. If I hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you might have believed her if you used a Lego brick to make a CT instrument. She should also see that I didn''t really believe her, so I found someone to follow me, and then ... the thing appeared, saved you by pretending to be you. At first, I really thought that was You, but he hasn''t been able to say the secret code between them. "


    Bai Qing said and cried again, "I was so scared at the time, I could only pretend that I didn''t recognize it. I had been looking for opportunities along the way, but I couldn''t run away. They seemed to be everywhere. It brought me here all the time, and I thought you were arrested. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhang Hengdao, "In case, just in the morning, I secretly put the tracker in your pocket before leaving this morning. After solving the problem there, I called you and found you Phone turned off, and your position deviated from the children''s palace, and I rushed over as soon as possible. "


    "That thing was just bought by me to buy bayberry. It doesn''t know when it will come back." Bai Qing seemed to think of something afterwards, and panicked again. "And the fat boss downstairs, who should be theirs, Did you come downstairs, and when that thing comes back, they''ll know you''re here ... "


    "Relax, relax, I already understand the situation," Zhang Hengan caressed Bai Qing. "Relax, that thing won''t come back, it''s lying in my trunk now."


    Bai Qing heard a sigh of relief at last, and the tight nerves that had been stretched for a long time could be loosened. Bai Qing organized the language in his mind, and then re-uttered, "We have failed. Those things are under control. In addition to Director Gao, there is also a male teacher who is likely to be theirs. If the three children really left anything there, it is estimated that they have already fallen into their hands. "


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng''s mood was rather calm. After discovering that there was a problem with Bai Qing''s position, he had actually guessed that the children''s palace had already been attacked by those things, but he didn''t think those things had been obtained. The item they want, or they shouldn''t be so anxious.


    Da Dao did it to him at school during the day. The risks were not small for them, and the counterfeit goods were only semi-finished products. Even Bai Qing was deceived. It was also likely that he would be exposed when he encountered a grandfather.


    "Things are not in the Children''s Palace." Zhang Heng thought for a while. "Otherwise, they cannot be found for no reason. Maybe we have complicated the whole thing from the beginning. If there is anything, we can deal with the one under Warehouse No. 3." Living beings, those three children should not hide it. "


    "Ok?"


    "This is a question I''ve been thinking about. If that item really exists and is so important, why should those three children be killed before they can be found, they can be done first. The children were imprisoned, and the whereabouts of the item were tortured. Even with professional training, it was difficult to carry high-intensity torture, not to mention that they were only three children. "


    "I was confused by you. Do you want to say that the item does not exist at all?" Bai Qing asked.


    "No, judging by their immediate reaction to the enemy, that item definitely exists, but it cannot be destroyed and retrieved, so that those things can only be used to avoid more people''s attention. it."


    "What can''t be destroyed and retrieved?" Bai Qing said, his eyes fell on the computer aside, and then she thought of something, and stared, "Internet? You don''t think the three children will be killed The method of that thing went online? "


    "This is the most reasonable explanation, isn''t it?" Zhang Hengdao, "If you want to spread any news, the Internet must be the best choice. Every sentence you send is read and recorded by someone who doesn''t know, even if After deleting the original post, there is still no way to stop what has happened. You can only kill the source of the transmission ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to avoid being known by more people. They have misled me from the beginning and made me think they In terms of the real thing, the former college students should have been deceived by them. Whether it is the river beach or the children''s palace, there is no useful clue. On the contrary, they can quickly identify who is investigating this matter. "


    "But now the original post is estimated to have been deleted. How do we know who saw this content and how to get in touch with them?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Heng turned on one of the computers. "As long as it is sent to the Internet, there will always be some traces. Do you know Baidu snapshots? It is popular to say that Baidu has been continuously issuing Baidu in the process of obtaining data. Spider, Baidu Spider is an automatic program that accesses and collects various data on the Internet, and then builds an index library. In the process, when Baidu Spider reaches a new website or single page through a link, it will The homepage and corresponding pages of the website are downloaded and stored, and then retrieved by the user, Baidu can extract the cached data indexed in the database server, which is Baidu snapshot.


    "Using Baidu''s snapshot function, we can quickly locate keywords, view old pages, and if you are lucky, you may also see deleted posts, and some posts that you do not have permission to browse."


    Zhang Heng finished but found that Bai Qing opened his mouth wide, his face was blank, and it took a while for Bai Qing to return to his spirits, surprised, "When did you ... the computer technology was so powerful?"


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 53： Voyager 1

    "These are only basic knowledge. I can learn a little by myself." Zhang Heng said as he entered the keywords. The combination of aliens and Cretaceous that he used at the beginning, but the search results were not good. Know where the roadside news comes from.


    Such as "The Terrifying Truth: Dinosaurs Killed by Aliens!" "However, this time the shocking ministry might have encountered a rare blind cat once, Hu Yan finally fulfilled it once after so many times, and there is" Evidence that the aliens have already patronized the earth! " And "The Chinese are actually the ancestors of the aliens. "This inexplicable thing makes people look at a question mark.


    So Zhang Heng recalled Lin Sisi''s weekly diary again. He changed the key word combination and searched with aliens + disaster + blocking. At the same time, in order to prevent someone from deleting information directly in the database, he also set up a ladder to turn the wall. Although Google has withdrawn from the mainland, Google ��s crawler is still tirelessly crawling information on Chinese websites, which can complement the Baidu snapshot.


    This time, I found some posts worth looking at. Zhang Heng simply opened two computers and spent ten minutes with Bai Qing to finish reading those posts. However, the only post that could match the content was just one. The short horror science fiction story conceived by the novel author, the post was not deleted, but he posted to the Internet with interest, but the following responders are very few, and the only ones who comment are basically based on criticism.


    Alas-I don''t think so.


    ����Can''t say that, maybe the author himself has also been replaced by an alien, so he wrote it so badly.


    -Makes sense, so everything is explained.


    Uh ...


    Xi Baiqing couldn''t stand it anymore, and replied below.


    ����In fact, the idea is very good, and it will be even better if you modify it. Come on!


    However, the original author was probably hit too hard. The login time was displayed three weeks ago, and it seems that I have never been to the forum again.


    But Zhang Heng noticed the last message. One day ago, the ID was called Voyager One, but it was just a headless sentence.


    Alas-are you Fermi''s paradox? So was the previous set just for science fiction?


    Zhang Heng glanced at the ID and found that the other party was online.


    He then sent a private message to the other party.


    ����Can you talk about Fermi''s paradox?


    Traveler One responded


    ����Wait a minute.


    About two minutes later, he sent another message.


    ����The boss just went outside in the circle just now, so he couldn''t let me find out that I went to work and touched the fish. Do you want to know Fermi''s paradox? Isn''t it okay to go directly to Baidu on the Internet?


    ����No, it was a science fiction novel before, please leave a message below.


    Uh-oh oh oh, you said that, probably it was the wrong person. That guy is not from this forum, but an ID from the previous Douban City Group. It is a very mysterious guy who only logs in from 5:30 to 6:00 every day. You will never see him before 5:30 and after 6:00. Just like a robot on time.


    Zhang Heng Moran, if this id is really Lin Sisi, this situation may occur because Lin Sisi''s parents have limited her time on the Internet. Many families with young children will have similar regulations. I did not expect that it would let Fermi The paradox becomes extremely mysterious in the group.


    Alas-do you know her?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    --she was? Is Fermi''s Paradox a Girl? Speaking of which, she did not say that she was a man or a woman. I don''t know her too much. After all, her activity time was just when the average person was off work, and she was particularly real. Sometimes she always kept up for a small problem. Debate with you, when you surrender, or until she goes offline a little bit, but her level is pretty good, and some people have doubted whether she is a graduate or school teacher.


    --Oh?


    ����By the way, the group also organized an offline star-gazing activity before. Fermi''s paradox asked a lot and said that he and two friends would come, but later he said that his family didn''t agree that he couldn''t come, yes, that is, At that time we speculated that he was a man, and he should have been married, and his wife was more strict.


    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing exchanged glances. It seems that this time they should find the right person. Zhang Heng continued to type afterwards.


    Alas-what was the set of things you said before?


    ����Oh, did "Three Body" win the prize last year, so the topic of communicating with aliens has been particularly hot recently, and then I remember about three weeks ago, Fermi Paradox also posted a post that said She deciphered a section of radio radiation from space.


    --Ok?


    Traveler No. 1 is very patient, but of course it may be idle, but also explained by the way.


    ����The so-called radio is actually a kind of electromagnetic radiation, but it can penetrate interstellar matter and bring more galaxy information at a longer distance. Scientists use radio telescopes to observe and study radio waves. The largest radio telescope in the world was in Puerto Rico. It is called the Arecibo radio telescope, with a diameter of 350 meters, but this year the FAST radio telescope with a diameter of 500 meters in our country should be completed in the second half of the year. By then, it should be the world''s largest radio telescope.


    Traveler No. 1 proud.


    ����I know what a radio telescope is.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    Alas, I actually want to know how the radiation emitted by Fermi''s paradox is deciphered.


    Hey--you wait.


    The enthusiastic traveler boarded Douban immediately after speaking, but after two minutes, he uttered a snoring sound.


    Alas-why that post is gone.


    ����What is the title?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    ����It''s called "I deciphered a section of radio radiation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fermi''s paradox said that she found that a section of radio radiation contained important information, but no one in the group believed it at that time, because radio waves were generally emitted by celestial bodies There is no practical significance. Of course, its essence is an electromagnetic radiation, which can theoretically be used to store information, but it is difficult to imagine that there is alien life that can transform a pulsar into Radio transmitters and other gadgets, so everyone thought she was joking or something at the time, and this time she did not refute the groundbreaking, and this thing has passed.


    Zhang Hengwenyan retrieved the title of the post, but found that the information downloaded by both Baidu Spider and Google Crawler was also deleted. Zhang Heng remembered the guy who could modify the surveillance video before, and there was obviously a computer in those things. Master.


    "What now?" Bai Qing asked. This feeling was terrible. He was clearly in the right direction. It was only one step away from the final answer, but he was stuck in this final link.


    As a result, Zhang Heng did not speak, and saw another message from Traveler No. 1 on the other side.


    ����Well, it doesn''t matter anymore, it wo n��t be there anymore. Anyway, I have learned her deciphering method, but it seems to be only useful for the radio radiation emitted by her. After that, I searched the radio that can be found online Radiation records, there is no part of her, how to look at it by her own compilation.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 54： Cyanobacteria

    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing originally thought that there would be a lot of information in that period of radio radiation.


    I did not expect that it was just a word in the end. It should have been deleted by Lin Sisi, and only a paragraph representing the final answer was taken out.


    ����Blue-greenalgae.


    "This is ... blue algae?" Bai Qing searched the vocabulary in his head and found the answer.


    "I know why the three children would meet to go to the river in the evening." Zhang Heng sighed, "They are to collect cyanobacteria by the river."


    Cyanobacteria are very common in life. You can basically find green things on the surface when you find a piece of water. Some cyanobacteria can cause eutrophic seawater red tide after being polluted by nitrogen, phosphorus and other elements. And lake blooms have brought serious harm to fisheries and aquaculture, but few people know that cyanobacteria have a history of 3.5 billion years and are the oldest organisms on the planet.


    "Don''t you say that even the rocket launcher can''t handle the stuff under Warehouse No. 3, what''s the use of cyanobacteria?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Hengdao thought and added, "Preliminarily guessing that this is probably related to the copy function of that thing. We now know that the thing under warehouse 3 will breed two different cicadas, of which The small cicada pupa is used to produce the shadow in the fourth brain, while the large cicada pupa is used to produce targets that are ready to be replaced, but these targets should not be bred casually. You need to collect samples first, which may be hair or blood. It can copy dinosaurs in the Cretaceous era, and humans in modern times ... But what about ancient and special prokaryotes like cyanobacteria? Unfortunately, we don''t have time to verify this conjecture.


    Let''s give it a try, since those things have already been dealt with us, it is impossible to close up without solving our threat, but this may also be an opportunity for us. "


    "Huh?" Bai Qing wondered what Zhang Heng said was the opportunity.


    "They have always liked to look like us and mix into human society, this time it may be our turn to change roles." Zhang Hengdao.


    At the beginning, Bai Qing didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Heng''s last sentence. She stunned for half a second until she thought of something. Then she opened her mouth and said, "Don''t you ... Your own replica? "


    "Why not?" Zhang Hengdao, "I solved the four guys at the Academic Office, found one of them''s cell phone, and told the person in charge of them that they had completed the task, and now the guy who pretended to be me was in the trunk. Lying inside, you are in my hands again, and I can borrow the identity of that replica until they come to their senses. "


    Bai Qing blushed when you heard that you were in my hand again, but quickly said, "This is too risky, as if there is a secret agreement between us, if there is any special way to identify those things, What about? "


    "The danger is definitely there, but by this time the fishnet is broken. There must be a battle between me and those things. Fortunately, at least now we still have the initiative and we have a key card in our hands." Zhang Hengdao.


    Two minutes later, Zhang Heng walked out of the Internet cafe with Bai Qing, who had been crying, in the skeptical eyes of the fat boss.


    Seeing this scene, the bad boy named Xiao Fei couldn''t help spitting his sputum on the ground and cursed, "All the cabbages are called pigs."


    Zhang Heng took Bai Qing out of the sight of the group of people, came to the van, opened the door, and the two got in together.


    I waited until the door was closed behind me, and Bai Qing immediately stopped crying, and then whispered, "How did I do?"


    "Not bad, it should be wondering what happened, but it should be notified soon." Zhang Hengdao, he actually thought about the possibility of taking down the owner of the Internet cafe, but considering that there is a group of young people at the door, he If you do, those bad teenagers will definitely join.


    Zhang Heng is not afraid of those little ghosts, but this way, things will become more and more troubled, which is not conducive to his future plans.


    After saying that, he lifted the blanket in the back compartment, revealing himself below.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, Bai Qing was scared and took two steps back when he saw the other Zhang Heng, especially when the two Zhang Heng were together, the picture looked even more weird.


    Zhang Heng, who was behind the carriage, was strong and tied, his mouth was blocked, and only a pair of eyes could turn.


    "How about talking about a deal?" Zhang Heng sat down in front of it, and at the same time took out the thing that blocked his mouth.


    "It''s unbelievable that you are safe and sound. According to the comparison of human power, four adults in a small room should be able to easily subdue a minor." Another Zhang Heng said, his face did not have What color of fear brought a hint of curiosity.


    Zhang Heng didn''t follow it, but pointed to Bai Qingdao, "Let me guess, you should be the one disguised as her mother before. I know your learning ability is strong, but It makes no sense to understand the rules of human society and learn various expressions in one night, unless you have been in human society before. "


    "You are smart," a smile appeared on the face of another Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ far beyond your age and the kind around you, but this does not explain, we checked your resume, before you It ��s just an ordinary high school student. If your parents work abroad and only leave you and your grandfather to live, why do you have such powerful skills and investigative abilities, more importantly, most people will doubt when they encounter this kind of thing. Is it because of your own judgment, but you seem to have identified our existence from the beginning, I don''t remember that we have contacted you before? "


    ���� It''s a question that also aroused Bai Qing''s curiosity. She actually noticed that Zhang Heng seems to be a little different from what she remembers in the past few weeks.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question, but said, "I''m asking you, not you asking me."


    "What''s the difference?" Said another Zhang Hengdu. "You two can''t escape. You kill two teachers in your school plus two staff members. Even if we don''t replace you, the police will find you. Yours, as for you, my daughter, "another Zhang Heng''s gaze fell on Bai Qing, grinning at the girl," you know very well that one cannot resist us, if you don''t want to be with If your little boyfriend is desperate together, it is best to listen to us obediently. "


    "We don''t need you to worry about our future." Zhang Hengwen said it was unusually calm. "Let''s talk about the problems between you and your people first."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 55： You better not be sure

    Another Zhang Heng looked curiously at the small knife inserted into his thigh, but there was no pain on his face, but he said, "It seems I have to take back what I said before, and you are no better than you How smart is the same kind, since you already know my identity, you should know that this level of painful stimulation has no effect on me. If you want to torture something from my mouth in this way, I advise you not to waste effort Now. "


    "No, don''t get me wrong, I just did it just because I just wanted to do it, there is no other purpose." Zhang Heng paused, "Okay, we can enter the topic next, let ��s start with a warm field. Question. "


    "What''s the problem?" Another Zhang Heng''s eyes rolled around.


    "I want to know if there is any special connection between you and your people?"


    "What is the special means of contact?" Another Zhang Heng rubbed his shoulder with his chin.


    "Similar to the sound waves of a bat."


    "Oh, are you worried that I have passed the information you caught to others, right?" Another Zhang Heng grinned, "but you already know the answer to this question, don''t you? You caught me on purpose, and I went round in the Internet cafe. In addition to saving your little girlfriend, I also wanted to see if my companion in the Internet cafe was aware of it. Very clever. Although it is not useful, you do have some time to escape, but I wait for you. There will be no change in the outcome. "


    "Really?" Zhang Heng heard nothing, and asked the second and most important question, "Where have you been held by those who were replaced?"


    �� "Interesting, why do you think those people are alive?"


    "You better answer my question positively," Zhang Heng emphasized.


    "Otherwise?" Another Zhang Heng heard a laugh and said, "Admit it, you have no means to threaten me. I am willing to chat with you only because the time between now and when you have nowhere to go is to me. It''s just boring. "


    "You''d better not be so sure." Zhang Hengdao said as he opened the school bag and took out a tempered glass jar.


    Inside the jar were four strangely ugly things that looked like a three-eyed dinosaur shrimp and a lamprey eel, crawling along the glass wall toward the bottle mouth, and wanted to open the lid, but Zhang Heng used tape. Feng Qing was dead, Bai Qing almost glanced at and didn''t spit out her breakfast. She didn''t know how Zhang Heng could hold the glass jar in his hands without changing the color.


    �� "Come, say hello to your companions." Zhang Hengdao.


    Here are the things he took out of the four members of the Registrar and opened their heads to take them out.


    Although Zhang Heng''s face is well controlled and no change has occurred, it can be seen from the fact that he finally closed his mouth that the impact of this incident on it is obviously not small.


    "Excuse me, you are much weaker than I thought." Zhang Hengdao, "I just used a little bit of strength, and one of them broke his calf."


    "High-level creatures always pay more attention to the development of intelligence," another Zhang Heng finally said coldly. "We don''t need a strong body to stand at the top of the food chain, what you call it The dinosaur creatures have extremely developed physical functions, but they are just our prey. "


    "It''s hard to refute," Zhang Hengdao, "but when you are put into glass bottles, I don''t know if I can say such things rightly."


    "If you want to use them to save me, save me, we don''t attach as much importance to the relationship with your companions as you humans." Another Zhang Heng seems to have sorted out his emotions, lightly.


    "Really, then why did your companion take you away from the corpse before?" Zhang Heng turned his head to the side of Bai Qing Road, "help me take down the portable liquefied gas."


    The latter covered his mouth and pulled out a can of portable liquefied gas from the package on the side. He inserted the gas valve of the stove and gave it to Zhang Heng. This thing is generally used by donkeys to cook when camping in the wild. A continuous fire source can be obtained without a kitchen.


    Zhang Heng put the tempered glass jar on it, and ignited the liquefied gas with a lighter. The temperature rising quickly made the four ugly creatures in the glass bottle start to be irritated, and violently impacted the mouth of the bottle But as they say, maybe their evolutionary attributes are in the aspect of intelligence, their physical qualities are not very good, and their bodies are not as tough as toughened glass.


    After a while, I saw that they were no longer moving, one by one fell to the bottom of the bottle, the limbs curled up, just like a cooked cockroach, but Zhang Heng didn''t think these things were so easy to hang up, Judging from the corpses previously placed in the refrigerator, once the temperature exceeds their range, they should enter a state similar to hibernation or death.


    "Enough." Another Zhang Heng suddenly said at this time, the first time his face appeared a similar angry expression, warning someone to say, "irritating us is not good for you."


    "It depends on your cooperative attitude. Tell us about the whereabouts of the people you replaced ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will turn off the liquefier."


    Another Zhang Heng bowed his head for a while, and seemed to be weighing the advantages and disadvantages, and then he said, "Yes."


    "And your plan to deal with me this time." Zhang Heng added, and just after he said this, the phone on another Zhang Heng rang.


    I should be called by the owner of the Internet cafe and asked him about taking Bai Qing out. Zhang Heng put the phone in his own ear. "You know what to say."


    Uh ...


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng not only got the whereabouts of the person being replaced, but also got a general understanding of the organizational structure of those things and some basic knowledge, but most of them were irrelevant. Zhang Heng knew that the thing would not The secrets under Workshop 3 were revealed to him, because this is the foundation on which they live and reproduce.


    Even if Zhang Heng killed it and its four companions in the bottle, it would not be able to relax. Zhang Heng knows this very well. In fact, if he knows that Zhang Heng has already visited the No. 3 workshop, I''m afraid it''s not important Nothing will say.


    However, Zhang Heng did not mention the cyanobacteria in the glass factory from beginning to end. This also confuses it to a certain extent, making it think that the two have not touched the core secret. In this case, it is Willing to sacrifice some information in exchange for a chance to survive for themselves and their companions.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 56： camouflage

    The most important question facing Zhang Heng and Bai Qing now is whether to destroy the thing under Workshop No. 3 first, or to save people first.


    From the information obtained by Zhang Heng, these two places are quite far away.


    For Bai Qing, emotionally, when she learned that her mother was still alive, she certainly wished to run there immediately to rescue the latter, but on the other hand, she knew very well that once they did, the glass The factory will definitely be vigilant. In terms of importance, the glass factory is obviously better, and there are more staff in those things. Once the other party is prepared, even Zhang Heng cannot deal with so many people at once. .


    ��� And if you call the police, it is still an old problem to ask the police to take a shot. No one knows whether their accomplices are also in the police. Once they are in trouble, they may not be able to fall on either side.


    Therefore, after hesitating, Bai Qing said, "Let''s move separately. You go to the glass factory. I go to my mother''s side."


    This is probably the only feasible solution at this stage. Zhang Heng nodded and didn''t say any nonsense, just said, "I will give you both the locator and the camera. You just have to stare there. I will finish the glass factory. Things will rush right away, remember, don''t touch them until I get there. "


    "Um." Bai Qing took the bag of things that Zhang Heng handed over.


    After experiencing so many things, she is no longer the ordinary high school girl before, and she wo n��t cry anymore even before the final battle comes.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and said, "Turn around."


    Bai Qing heard that he obediently turned his back, and Zhang Heng took out the Lego bricks, assembled a chainsaw, and then inserted the [Infinite Bricks] to materialize the chainsaw, and saw it in another furious look. He closed his mouth again, and then saw the other person''s skull with a chainsaw.


    The thing in the fourth ventricle still wanted to escape, but Zhang Heng directly fastened it with another plastic box and put it together in a glass jar. After that, Zhang Heng simply cleared the blood on the ground and covered the blanket. On his body, handed the glass jar with blood stains to Bai Qing.


    "If they want to do something to you, trade this thing with them."


    Bai Qing turned his head and was taken aback by the contents of the jar, especially now that there were still some messy things in it. Bai Qing couldn''t help it anymore. He took the trash can handed in by Zhang Heng and spit it out. .


    "Sorry." Bai Qing apologized as she vomited.


    "It''s okay, there''s still some time, but you have to get used to getting along with them before you leave." Zhang Hengdao, he also explained other matters to pay attention to Bai Qing one by one, and by the way helped the latter change his makeup, the next two People parted ways.


    Qi Boqing went to her mother, Zhang Heng drove to the river, collected a bottle of cyanobacteria with a mineral water bottle, and then returned to the glass factory.


    And less than three hours have passed since those things were dealt with him at school.


    Zhang Heng walked towards the glass factory gate with a handbag.


    This is the second time he has been here. Unlike the last time he went over the wall, this time he walked directly to the door and nodded to the duty guard.


    The latter half stood up and sat back again. So he watched Zhang Heng walk into the factory. Zhang Heng encountered many workers who were working in the factory along the way. Zhang Heng recalled what he saw the night before. The sight, as if they had not been seen, passed straight in front of them.


    ���� And they really did not see Zhang Heng, doing their own work.


    If the bosses of other factories saw this scene, they would cry with a high probability. This is probably the worker that all capitalists dream of.


    Zhang Heng encountered trouble before walking to Warehouse No. 3. Compared with last night, the security here was more stringent, and even sent out guards, a team of security guards stood there, patrolling around every five minutes, basically Even a bird cannot fly in.


    The head-headed person saw Zhang Heng coming over and said, "Stop, why did you come back, not to tell you that your duty is to stay with that girl, don''t you leave her?"


    Zhang Hengdao said, "I underestimated her. I don''t know what went wrong. She seemed to recognize that I wasn''t that person, but she pretended not to doubt my identity and fled while I wasn''t paying attention."


    "She escaped? Does No. 2 know about this?"


    "I called to tell No. 2 but fortunately I have her hair in my hands." Zhang Hengdao, "No. 2 told me to start a copy plan for her."


    Here Zhang Heng bet. He knows that No. 2 is the person responsible for coordinating the operation, but in the previous conversation with another one, he never mentioned the thing under the No. 3 workshop. Zhang Heng guessed that. Something like hair or blood is needed for thing reproduction, but it''s not sure what it is.


    However, he hasn''t drawn blood recently, he can drain the blood first, of course, it may also be a pit option of the stratum corneum. If so, Zhang Heng can only turn his head and run.


    I do n��t know if [Lucky Rabbit Feet] on his body played a role. He seemed to be right this time. The security guard, headed by, did n��t say anything, not only turned away from him, but also pulled out the remote control to turn it on. The rolling door of workshop 3.


    Zhang Heng nodded, and lifted his feet to enter.


    But the other hand reached out and stopped him the next moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only said a word, "Wait."


    Zhang Heng raised his heart. He was most worried that these people would find No. 2 for confirmation. In this way, his lie would be broken immediately, but fortunately, just after waiting a while, two security guards came over and held hands. Also carrying a rabbit.


    The security guard, headed by Jiu, withdrew his hand, and Zhang Heng and the security guard who arrived rushed into the No. 3 workshop.


    A security guard had removed the tank washer before them, exposing the black hole in the bottom.


    Zhang Heng knew that once he went down, if his identity was revealed, he would be completely sealed if he moved the tank washer back to the hole, but at this step he could no longer step back.


    Zhang Heng did not pause, and followed the two security guards in front of him.


    Is still the familiar strange fragrance, surrounded by those Cretaceous ferns, as the steps continue to fall, at the end is the gate surrounded by ugly vines.


    One of the security guards stepped up and placed the rabbit as a sacrifice in front of the vines, so the vines started to move in a second, and the flow rate became faster and faster. Eventually, the sarcoma on the branches exploded and extended from the inside. Numerous tiny branches, like the tentacles of a mosquito, penetrated into the rabbit''s body quickly.


    Another security guard opened the door while the vines were enjoying the offering.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 57： Opening

    A strange snoring sound came from the center of the hall, while at the same time tiny ash was floating in the air.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng has been here for the second time. There is no surprised expression on his face when he sees this scene.


    The two security guards around him also did not have any look, and did not stop after opening the door. They stood beside him left and right and walked in with him. It seemed to be done with him. Copy ceremony.


    The three walked all the way to the attack range of the ugly vines before they stopped. Afterwards, Zhang Heng saw his two companions slap themselves on the ground, with their foreheads against the floor, and their legs spread out, posing like a toad. The same posture, while the body began to tremble regularly.


    The frequency of their tremors exactly matches the sound of that ������, Zhang Heng does not know if this is the way they communicate with the weird plant like a banyan tree in the center of the hall.


    But no matter whether the thing like the banyan tree still remembers what happened last night, it is being reported that Zhang Heng does not plan to wait any longer. This is almost his limit. After he pulls out the bottle of blue algae, he ca n��t count on him. These two buddies are blind.


    So while the two security guards were still doing their weird ceremony, Zhang Heng had silently opened the handbag.


    The other party apparently noticed an anomaly at this time. One of them raised his head, but waiting for it was a small wrench. Zhang Heng smashed his forehead directly and let it lie on the ground without moving. .


    These things are hidden in the fourth ventricle when disguised as humans, and the security is relatively high, but the body they manipulate is almost the same as humans in terms of structure. Zhang Heng directly damages the brain. Even if they He was not injured, but he could no longer control the body.


    However, the response of the second security guard was very quick. After witnessing the misery of his companions, he rolled away and avoided Zhang Heng''s next attack, and at the same time, turned on the walkie-talkie on his body.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, but blocked the other party''s route to escape the gate.


    ���� It did n��t take long to answer the thing after turning on the intercom. The signal could not be transmitted here. It stared at Zhang Heng and said, "Who are you?"


    �� "Good question, I have been looking for the answer to this question." Zhang Heng replied.


    He said as he walked towards the second security guard with his wrench.


    The latter took a step back, and this step made it fall back into the attack range of the ugly vines. The vines started to move immediately like a shark smelling blood. The second security guard knew that he had no way back. , Turned his head to Zhang Heng, with a calm tone, "You know our secrets, and other people will not let you go."


    "You didn''t intend to let me go," Zhang Heng said indifferently. Facing the security guard who rushed up, he waved the wrench in his hand again, this time hitting the opponent''s cheek, smashing the opponent''s teeth two times. Ordinary people have been lying on the ground with such serious injuries for a long time, but compared to the first target, Zhang Heng did not hit the opponent''s brain or spine.


    So the security guard was still able to move, and stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Heng''s neck, but Zhang Heng''s other hand also grabbed its collar, and at the same time hit his eye with a second blow, and put his right His eyes were directly smashed and blood splattered on Zhang Heng''s t-shirt. Zhang Heng obviously felt that the strength of the other hand holding his neck was much smaller, and he did not stop, the third hit, the fourth hit ... By the time Zhang Heng released the wrench, the head of the thing had deformed, and the strength of his hand had completely disappeared.


    �� Zhang Heng wiped the blood on his face. This level of attack, the shadow hidden in the fourth ventricle was probably flattened, and Zhang Heng was finally prompted by the system.


    [Successfully found and killed an alien, the agent''s war score +5, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    After so much effort, Zhang Heng finally opened in this copy, but for the time being he did not immediately go to repair another enemy who has lost his ability to move, but first returned to the place where the parcel was located and turned out and hid at the bottom. Bottle of green algae.


    Zhang Heng divided the green algae into four, one to the ugly vines, one to a plant like a banyan tree in the middle of the hall, and one to throw in the place where the ashes were spewed directly from that thing. One is reserved, subject to availability.


    The result was more obvious than he thought. When he threw a third copy of green algae into the tree cavity of that thing, the latter immediately began to change, and the frequency of spitting ashes increased at least ten times. Zhang Heng had to use clothes. Wrap your mouth and nose. If the air was turbid before, it''s almost suffocating now.


    At the same time, its bark also began to peel off. It was not the self-healing peeling before, but it fell like a skin disease in a large area. Zhang Heng killed the insecure security guard in the shortest time. He scored 5 points, and after that, the ashes and fallen bark had passed his ankle.


    The sight was almost completely blocked, and even the [filter lens] could not cope with this situation. Zhang Heng almost touched the door by his memory and rushed out of it, and the vine on the door also became Extremely irritable, began to flow upward along the steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also seems to want to escape the basement.


    However, they are all grown on a plant like a banyan tree. They can''t leave it at all. After reaching a certain distance, they can''t go up again. Zhang Heng jumped between those sarcomas and avoided two attacks against him. , And after the last attack failed, they broke out of their attack range and successfully fled back to the ground.


    But for him the battle has just begun!


    The security guards outside noticed the anomaly when they saw him alone, not to mention the blood on his body, so he said nothing and embraced him with a tacit understanding.


    Zhang Heng pulled out a Lego miniature submachine gun from the package he was carrying on his right.


    The leader of the leader frowned, not knowing what the other party felt out of a toy at this time. As a result, he saw Zhang Heng insert the [Infinite Building Blocks] into the last vacant position of the miniature submachine gun.


    The slugs poured out, and none of the people running ahead could escape the rain.


    However, the system from his ears suggested that Zhang Heng only scored 5 points, which means that this time he only shot one alien.


    Although he has aimed his head as far as possible, the fourth ventricle is not large, and the position of those things is not fixed. Unless there are enough bullets, it will be difficult to hit them.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 58： fear

    Those things obviously did not expect their companions to suddenly turn against the water, so when Zhang Hengchong came up, they were somewhat caught off guard. Of course, they were even caught off guard by the small punch in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    Today, with extremely strict control of firearms, it is undoubtedly very difficult for ordinary people to get a hot weapon, not to mention that Zhang Heng is only a high school student. In addition, his masterful marksmanship is difficult for people to take him Associated with high school students.


    The team of security guards outside the No. 3 workshop was completely dozed off by Zhang Heng''s first attack. If it was an ordinary person, it would basically be explained here, but fortunately for these aliens, the human body is just like clothes. Things will not die as long as the body is not fatally injured, and clothes can continue to be worn even if they are torn.


    In fact, one of the ten people who rushed together rushed to Zhang Heng in the chest and legs. Zhang Heng did not fill the gun, although there was only less than between the opponent''s head and his muzzle. Twenty centimeters, he could not miss at this distance, but considering that there are still many enemies behind, Zhang Heng decided to save a little bullet.


    After all, the micro punch in his hand was spelled out with Lego bricks, and there was only one clip.


    Therefore Zhang Heng held the opponent''s extended hand with a micro punch, but the guy had not had time to be happy, the next moment Zhang Heng flashed in the other hand, and a small knife had already been inserted into his temple.


    Zhang Heng pumped a knife and brought out a string of blooddrops. He watched the figure fall in front of him, but unfortunately he did not receive the system message, and there was a guy at his feet who did not know when to climb over It was clear that a cheek was penetrated by a bullet, but it did not seem to affect his actions too much, and he reached out and grabbed Zhang Heng''s trouser legs.


    �� Zhang Heng only spent another bullet to calm him down.


    And he just stepped down the group of security guards at the door, walked out of the workshop door, and saw that the direction of the office building and the direction of several other workshops rushed over. Everyone, male and female, young and old are like Liu Xiang, and are not afraid of death. .


    Zhang Heng did not expect that one day he could experience the joy of a zombie battle.


    These things can shield the pain. Except for a few weak points in the head and spine, they are not very afraid of bullets. They are more like zombies, and they are the kind of zombies in Zombie World War, not the slow swallows in The Walking Dead. The guy who swallowed, Zhang Heng lighted the bullets of the half-magazine just to stop them a little, but the person on the right had already rushed.


    Fortunately, unlike other gunmen, melee is also Zhang Heng''s strong point. After a few previous battles, Zhang Heng has also found a way to deal with them. Directly breaking the neck is the fastest way to directly deprive them of course. Of course There are also disadvantages, that is, the body in the fourth ventricle cannot be killed.


    However, with the protection of the skull, even Zhang Heng is hard to attack.


    However, at this stage, his goal is to escape from here first, not to pick out the hundreds of enemies in the glass factory, so Zhang Heng chose to take the second place and make them incapable of movement first.


    At this time, the wrench is better than the knife.


    It only took less than three seconds for Zhang Heng to break the necks of the two people, but it only took so long for the others to arrive, so Zhang Heng could only shoot out more than a dozen bullets, with two in the middle. Sound system prompts.


    Zhang Heng then climbed up to the roof of Workshop 3 while taking advantage of this gap. At this time, you can see how much everyone controls the body. Some of the older guys coming out of the cicadas have control over the body. Even better, climbed up with Zhang Heng, while other body coordination was not so good, it climbed more slowly, or simply couldn''t get up.


    After Zhang Heng climbed to the roof, he didn''t run immediately. Instead, he waited for a while and choked off the three fastest climbers. Then he scanned the eye factory and found that there were enemies in almost all directions.


    Apparently, his move into the No. 3 workshop has completely angered those things.


    But if they knew what he had done in that room underground, they would probably be even more angry.


    As if to confirm this sentence, no matter what those things are doing, all of a sudden they stopped their movements, as if the power was collectively cut off. At that moment, Zhang Heng seemed to be in a huge wax museum. At the same time, he also received another system prompt in his ear.


    Even in such a tense time, Zhang Heng can hardly ignore the content of the system prompt.


    �� [Congratulations on completing the hidden mission, successfully finding and destroying the "tree owl", cutting off the way of multiplication of aliens, the agent''s war score +100, you can go to the role panel to view related information ...]


    Zhang Heng estimates that the "tree shrew" is the thing below the No. 3 workshop, which is related to the reproduction and survival of this alien race. The importance of the "tree shrew" is self-evident. It is not surprising that a reward of 100 points And, in many movie games, other bugs will explode together after killing the mother nest.


    However, the next scene proves that the movie is always a movie. Although it is not known by what means those things learned the news of the death of the tree shrews, when they wake up from that power-off mode, they immediately fall into In the fury.


    They raised their heads together, and looked at Zhang Heng on the roof together.


    Although no one spoke, Zhang Heng clearly felt that they are not too happy now.


    Actually the next moment, Zhang Heng saw those things starting to climb towards the roof like no one else.


    In addition, some people have set up a fire ladder. More than 100 people have leaked the water around the No. 3 workshop. From now on, they have only one goal, which is to kill the people who destroy the "tree shrews."


    Zhang Heng can understand what it means to poke a horse honeycomb. It seems that he doesn''t want to relax anymore in this copy. The ghost knows how many associates these things have in the city. Even if they lose the "tree shrew", they cannot reproduce again. It is enough for him to chase him down.


    But these are all future things. Zhang Heng''s plan now is to leave the glass factory first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Bai Qinghui to rescue the replaced people.


    Seeing more and more people climbing up the roof, Zhang Heng didn''t stop anymore. He smashed the head of a guy who rushed over with a golfing posture, and then rushed towards the wall. He didn''t save ammunition all the way, directly All the remaining bullets in the magazine were burned out, and a sharp sweep opened a gap.


    But I didn''t expect the opposite side to fill the gap faster. He actually closed the gap before he rushed to the front. At the same time, there were more and more people in the other three directions.


    Seeing that they were going to encircle Zhang Heng on the roof, the next moment Zhang Heng''s heart suddenly appeared a strange throbbing. Zhang Heng himself didn''t know why he would make the next move. I saw him stop. Footsteps, stretched out a hand, facing the enemy in front, then closed his eyes.


    The world seemed to pause at this node, and then saw those guys who rushed over recklessly suddenly became weak, and fell to the ground like a broken puppet. At the same time, people who were climbing were like dumplings. Falling to the ground, everyone''s face had an inexplicable expression of fear.


    And Zhang Heng himself seemed to have experienced a nightmare, and then opened his eyes and the whole person was soaked with sweat. He felt that his body and head were empty, but knowing that it was not the time to rest, he barely held up the last trace. With strength, I jumped towards the wall.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 59： do you know?

    After escaping from the glass factory, Zhang Heng stumbled across the road. He was almost hit by a large truck in the middle. The driver hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and then scolded his head out, scolding him. The politeness of civilization immediately came into my mind after the micro-rush mentioned here.


    The eyes of passersby looking at Zhang Heng were also full of fear at this time. After all, they were covered with blood. The person holding the gun in one hand looked more like a monster than those in the glass factory. Some people even secretly took out the mobile phone to start The alarm.


    However, Zhang Heng couldn''t care so much. He didn''t hear the sound of something hitting the wall behind him shortly after landing. It should be that the chaser behind him jumped down with him, but he didn''t have such good strength. Control, failed to cross the fence.


    But this also sounded the alarm for Zhang Heng. Although the physical exhaustion was already very strong, it was not time to rest. Zhang Heng looked around, and it took him half a second to remember where he parked the car.


    When he ran there, the chaser had rushed out of the door of the glass factory.


    Zhang Heng ignited at the fastest speed, then hung up in reverse, bumped two guys who had caught up, and fled the van in a van in a murderous scream.


    With his car skills, once driving on the road, it will be difficult for those things to catch up with him in a short time.


    Zhang Heng looked at the crowd who was going away in the rearview mirror, and then took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Qing.


    Uh ...


    She answered the call almost immediately, and her voice seemed a little tense. "What happened, why do they look angry now?"


    "I may have just killed them," Zhang Heng truthfully said on the other end of the phone.


    "..." Bai Qing was silent for a moment, seeming to digest the news, and then asked, "How long can you be here?"


    "Forty-five minutes." Zhang Heng glanced at the map.


    "I don''t think the people here can wait so long." Bai Qing said, "I see that things are starting to pack up, it seems to be planning to evacuate from this stronghold, but I don''t know who they intend to take here before leaving What to do, I have a bad feeling. "


    "I will hurry up and wait for me in place." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, this time Bai Qing did not answer immediately, the end of the phone fell into silence.


    Zhang Heng could hear Bai Qing''s breathing become quicker, and the girl said after a while, "You said that the body of those things is very fragile. You accidentally broke one of them when you put them in the bottle. leg."


    "Yes," Zhang Hengdao paused. "I know what you''re thinking, but you better not do it. It''s too dangerous. The jar I gave you is for you to use when you are in danger. Instead of letting you take it at risk. "


    "But now you can''t come here immediately, only I can delay them." Park Ching Road, "When you were in the car before, you threatened one of the guys with the contents of the bottle and it worked."


    "Yes, but their nests have not been copied by me at that time." Zhang Hengdao, "They are not the same as before, I have not seen them so angry, in this state their Behavior patterns can''t be predicted at all, and I wouldn''t be surprised by anything. "


    "But my mother is inside, I can''t just sit here so openly." Bai Qingdao.


    "I assure you that I will get there as quickly as possible ..." Zhang Heng was interrupted by Bai Qing only half way.


    "do you know?"


    "Ok?"


    "When I asked it that question, for a moment, I was actually very happy. I think this may be the only time I heard you say that sentence, although, that sentence is not the correct answer." Bai Qing After hanging up the phone.


    �� When Zhang Heng called again, he found that the opposite side had been shut down.


    He had no choice but to press the accelerator to the end. Zhang Heng had no matter what traffic regulations. After all, he had already rushed to the street with a slight hint. In addition, he was seen flying into two "people" and deducting 12 Of course, it doesn''t matter if you divide such things.


    Alas, and there will not be too much time left for him, the police should find him soon, he must resolve the matter on the side of Bai Qing before that.


    However, the biggest problem now is not from the police or those things. Zhang Heng has not been able to understand and explain what happened on the roof of Warehouse No. 3 before. I do n��t know why he made such actions at that time, and why Will fall.


    What''s worse is that those fatigues have not recovered with the passage of time. It was also at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the fatigue was not only physical but also mental, or more precisely, from Deep in the soul.


    Zhang Heng just wanted to find a place now, and he didn''t want anything. He closed his eyes and slept for a good night, but unfortunately the situation made him have to cheer up. Zhang Heng threw a handful of gum into his mouth. , Trying to suppress growing drowsiness.


    Forty minutes later he rushed to the place where Bai Qing was.


    Here is a half-closed site in the New District ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, as Bai Qing said, even the gatekeeper was gone.


    Zhang Heng stopped, opened the door, and almost didn''t stand firmly when he landed.


    He leaned on the door and shook his head, then took the [Plague Bone Bow] and [Parris''s Arrow] in the front passenger seat and walked into the construction site. In this state, his archery Of course, it will also be affected, but it is when [Arris Arrow] comes into play.


    Zhang Heng was most worried that those things had killed Bai Qing and the captives had left. In this case, he would be too late, and it was difficult for him to complete another round of chase due to his physical and mental conditions, and although he was halfway through Changed a car, but the police should come to you soon.


    Zhang Heng opened his bow, carefully bypassed the small earth mountain in the middle of the construction site, and then walked to the concrete building in front of him. This building should be completed only two-thirds. When Zhang Heng walked to the simple lift, there was a sudden warning in his heart.


    He saw the shadow at his feet and didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately rolled aside and escaped the gray bucket truck that fell from the sky. The gray bucket truck fell from the 11th floor and landed where he stood before. If he didn''t flash If you open it, the whole person will be smashed into meat.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to stand up, two black shadows emerged from behind the building and pierced him with an iron pipe in his hand.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 60： Final battle

    Zhang Heng escaped the first iron pipe, and then held the second iron pipe with the [Plague Bone Bow] in his hand. Although this bow is boney, it is also a B-level prop and intersects the iron pipe. There was a crunching sound, like bones rubbing, but there were no scratches on it.


    Of course, its original owner probably did not expect that someone would take it to �� iron pipe.


    From the gray bucket truck that fell from the sky to the two attackers who had been ambush long ago, Zhang Heng realized that those things were obviously premeditated. He was waiting for his arrival, just like the one in the third workshop. Only tree shrew avenged.


    If he was full, he didn''t really look at these guys.


    But at this moment his mental and physical state is almost reaching its limit.


    When the other iron pipe came back again, he could not even avoid it completely. A long opening was drawn on his arm. Zhang Heng felt like he was sinking into the quagmire, and the movement and reaction frequency were higher than usual. Slow first half.


    Fortunately, after so many copies of baptism, his combat experience is quite rich, even if the combat effectiveness has been weakened a part, with one enemy and two, against two opponents with almost no pain, it is only a little downwind.


    However, their poke shrimp-like play also made Zhang Heng a little bit sore.


    Those two iron pipes are more than one meter and five meters long, and ordinary people may be too heavy to hold in their hands, but for those things, there does not seem to be any distress in this regard. Such a length can make them stand a little farther Zhang Heng launched an attack wherever he used a knife or a wrench. After losing his flexibility, it was difficult to attack them, and he never found an opportunity to use bows and arrows.


    They seem to be making up their minds and want to consume Zhang Heng a little by this method.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng didn''t seem to find any good chances of counterattack for the time being. I could only support it so hard and tangled for a while. Not only the arms, but also the chest and waist were painted, but fortunately, it was basically just Scratching is not a problem for the time being.


    Only Zhang Heng gasped significantly after blocking the new round of attacks.


    In contrast, his two opponents seemed to be completely tireless, and there were other enemies above his head, who were stunned. Zhang Heng scored carefully while falling on his head while dealing with the opponent in front of him. In addition, he also noticed the objects in front of him. The two seemed to be pushing him to the corner intentionally.


    Once his range of action is limited to death, what will happen next can be imagined even with his toes.


    However, although Zhang Heng is aware of the other party''s intentions, perhaps because of weakness, he still falls into the trap step by step, and he will soon retreat to the wall.


    However, at the next moment, his time in his heart finally reached the end, and Zhang Heng suddenly threw away the [Plague Bone Bow] in his hand and pulled out the micro-rush that had no bullets behind him.


    In the moment when the micro punch was changed back to the Lego body, the disassembly and assembly of [Infinite Building Blocks] was completed quickly, and then Zhang Hengyang''s hand broke the head of a guy in front of him who had just lifted the iron pipe and tried to punch Zhang Heng''s. His chest was plugged in, and his companion on the other side also failed to escape Zhang Heng''s shot.


    Although Zhang Heng''s marksmanship is discounted, he doesn''t need to aim at such a close distance, and no one can get past the bullet fast.


    Zhang Heng''s micro-rush in his hand had already run out of ammunition when he broke out from the glass factory before, but when one hour passed, he returned to the state of building blocks and assembled again to get a weapon full of ammunition.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for his extreme fatigue now, he wouldn''t have needed to end the battle in this way.


    Two system prompts came from Zhang Heng''s ears, but he didn''t have time to calculate the scores he has obtained, and then rushed upstairs. Since those things are still there, that is, Bai Qing and those arrested Most likely, people are still alive.


    Zhang Heng chose to take a simple lift to go upstairs, which was the fastest, but he knew that those things would not let him come upstairs so easily. Sure enough, when the elevator came to the sixth floor, he saw a sack filled with cement falling from the sky. The elevator was smashed and stopped directly in the air.


    After a while, a car brick fell from the sky, and the steel wire broke, and the fall arrester was removed manually earlier. In the end, there was nothing to prevent the elevator box from moving downward freely.


    The cabinet is in contact with the ground, and with a loud noise, the huge momentum has deformed the entire cabinet door, and the state of the people inside can be imagined.


    However, just as the people on the 11th floor were trying to figure out the situation on the ground in a dust, Zhang Heng had already climbed up the other side of the wall.


    It must be acknowledged that Zhang Heng took this path to go upstairs and took considerable risks, mainly because of his physical condition, which made climbing that was easy for him no longer as easy as in the past, especially Considering his current height from the ground, if he misses, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Zhang Heng knows that no matter whether it is on the side of the elevator or from the inside, it will always encounter the manpower already arranged by the other party. Only the side may disrupt the opposite deployment.


    Another good news is that there are not many people with those things left on the site, otherwise there would not be only two people ambushing him below.


    Although he slipped his hands twice in the middle, Zhang Heng eventually climbed up to the 11th floor smoothly and turned in from the cement window sill. After that, Zhang Heng tried to take his steps lightly, and looked forward while observing the surrounding environment.


    About twenty steps away, Zhang Heng bypassed a load-bearing wall and saw a guy lying on the stairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Holding a modified nail gun in his hand, this should It is the most lethal weapon they can get. A slight modification of a nail gun for decoration can turn into a rather lethal soil.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t shoot in a hurry. Seeing that the other party didn''t find him, Zhang Heng just silently memorized the position of the target, and then continued to walk along the wall. He walked another ten meters forward, and finally saw those The people who were replaced looked quite embarrassed, and they were obviously frightened during this time.


    Zhang Heng found college students among them. In addition, Bai Qing and her mother saw Zhang Heng a little relieved, but now they are all in a coma without exception. A person responsible for guarding them held a lighter in his hand and four barrels of gasoline at his feet.


    When he saw Zhang Heng''s appearance, his look was obviously a little unexpected. Zhang Heng did not give the other party a chance to ignite. The bullet poured into the unlucky ghost''s head. When he pulled the trigger, the other side waited to ambush him. The people also heard the movement here and rushed to this side.


    Zhang Heng didn''t find a cover, so he half-knelt on the ground and gave it the remaining twenty rounds.


    When the battle was finally over, he was almost exhausted and he didn''t want to move even a little finger, but listening to the siren sound from the original side, Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t rest.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 61： Superman

    "Bo Qing, let me take a look at the math exercise book. I have two wrong questions to correct."


    "Oh, okay."


    Qi Boqing heard Chi Jia''s voice, put down the gel pen in her hand, and took out the exercise book from her schoolbag, but when she passed the exercise book, she did not let it go in the first place.


    "Ok?"


    "Sorry, I was a little bit lost." Bai Qing apologized and finally let go.


    "Did you remember him again?" Chi Jia took the exercise book and raised her eyebrows.


    "Um." Bai Qing habitually glanced at the position next to him, but there was already another girl''s seat there.


    ���� It has been three months since the battle at the construction site, and that was the last time she saw the figure again. When she opened her eyes again, she had arrived at the police station with other survivors.


    However, no one believed the story they told. The four bodies found from the construction site were stolen bizarrely in the afternoon. When the police listened to her, they rushed into the glass factory and found that there were already people left there. There was nothing under the workshop.


    But the good news is that her mother''s body and other replicas were missing. Eventually, because of the lack of critical evidence, the deceased reappeared. The public security organs cancelled the criminal proceedings against her father. Everything that happened before Like a nightmare, it magically disappeared after opening his eyes.


    However, Zhang Heng illegally owned firearms and ammunition, was driving without a license, and was charged with killing people on the street, as well as suspected of homicide. He seemed to be very clear about this, and a phone call to his grandfather evaporated.


    The police didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it is no easy task to hunt down a high school student without any social experience. In modern society, there are cameras everywhere, and ordinary suspects have nowhere to hide.


    However, the development of the situation was beyond everyone''s expectations. Zhang Heng''s escape really seemed like a drop of water fell into the ocean and disappeared completely. The police tried various investigative methods. However, nothing has been gained to this day.


    "Is that guy ... really as good as you said?" Chi Jiadao.


    "Yes, I sometimes wonder if he is also from another place, otherwise he can''t explain why he can fight those things on his own."


    "Like Superman from Ping Xing?" Chi Jia pouted, "You wouldn''t want to be Louis Lane."


    Wu Baiqing flushed, "I just don''t know how he is doing now."


    "If he is really as powerful as you say, you don''t need to worry about him at all." Chi Jiadao, "Maybe he just sat back on his spaceship to his star."


    Seeing Bai Qing''s look, Chi Jia paused, a narrow smile that I understood appeared on his face, "Oh, you''re not really worried about his safety, but you''re just thinking about why he has been so long. I haven''t contacted you, this should be called Sichun Cai ~ "


    "You just think about spring, what you said is so unpleasant." Bai Qingzhuang picked up a book and pretended to shoot Chi Jia.


    In the end, the latter turned away and escaped. Chi Jialiu returned to his seat and picked up his schoolbag. "I and my sister had an appointment to do nails together at night, so I took a step first. You keep thinking about your Mr. Superman Right. "


    "........."


    I waited for everyone in the classroom to leave, and Bai Qing packed up his books, and finally glanced at the unrecognizable seat beside him, and walked down the teaching building.


    Out of the school gate, she walked to the bus station carrying her schoolbag.


    However, I don''t know why, there is always some restlessness along the way.


    Wu Baiqing remembered the incident of being stared at the Children''s Palace before, and it felt like she had re-emerged after three months.


    Qi Baiqing glanced behind him, but this was the rush hour after school. There were a lot of people on the street, and she couldn''t see any problems.


    As a result, she can only comfort herself that she thinks more about it, probably because of the sequelae of the previous events, which makes her a bit of a soldier.


    Later, Bai Qing came to the bus station as usual, where she saw a man with a mask and a hood. The other side did not face her with his face. However, Bai Qing always felt that the other side looked familiar, but just remembered I haven''t seen it anywhere.


    �� At this time, the bus she had to wait for arrived, and Bai Qing swiped into the car with other passengers. When the door was about to close, the man with the mask flashed in.


    Xi Baiqing couldn''t help but stared at him for two more glances. The familiar feeling lingered in her mind all the time.


    But it was almost, it was almost that Bai Qing could not remember who the other party was from.


    She moved a few steps back to the car subconsciously, pulled away from the man wearing a mask, and then looked out the window, trying to stabilize her emotions.


    And her practice did have an effect. In the next time, her mood improved, until she saw a law firm on the street, and suddenly suddenly woke up, thinking of the familiarity of the mask man. Come.


    The other party had been her father''s defense lawyer, and the two sides had met before, but the other party didn''t feel good about her.


    Especially those eyes without emotion, UU reads www.uukanshu. com makes her a little uncomfortable.


    After experiencing a series of time before, Bai Qing didn''t feel that the other party was here today. It was only an accident that she took a bus with her, so when the car stopped at the next stop, Bai Qing also squeezed to the door, almost The escape also ran down from the car.


    However, this is an area that she is not familiar with. Bai Qing does not know where she has been. She can only choose a place to hide as much as possible. She plunges into a shopping mall and passes through the cosmetics and jewelry counters on the first floor. , Came to the door of the fire passage, opened the hinged door, outside is an open-air parking lot.


    Qi Baiqing was looking for an exit everywhere, but the next moment he saw the man with a mask at the exit.


    The other party didn''t hide it this time, just walked straight to her.


    Qi Boqing turned around and ran into the mall again, but then she found that the door couldn''t be opened.


    Bai Qing shook the door lock vigorously, hoping to attract the attention of the people in the mall, but even if the counter closest to the fire passage is a short distance away, seeing that the other party is only less than 20 meters away from himself, Bai Qing can only Give up here and run behind the parking lot.


    The mask man silently took a knife from his briefcase and followed.


    He started talking, his voice hoarse, "It''s time for him to pay."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 62： Respect friendship and memories

    "It is not enough for him to destroy our ethnic group. He is still hunting down the rest of these people in the past few months." The mask man hated and said, "Thanks to him, the number of my ethnic group is getting less and less, and the tree is lost. Alas, we could not reproduce anymore, but he still refused to give up. He didn''t even give us the chance to hide in human society and spend the rest of his time quiet. In this case, everyone simply broke the net. We will also kill everyone who is related to him, leaving him alone for the rest of his life. "


    Qi Baiqing has retreated to the back of the parking lot and has no retreat.


    She looked around, and finally pulled out an old lamp from the trash can.


    If it was her before, it was very likely that she was trembling with fear at this time, but after going through the baptism of the incident three months ago, although she was still very scared, at least she had no more snoring in the calf, and she could think of a way Protect herself, although she doesn''t know how much the lamp in her hand can be used for.


    Seeing that the mask man on the opposite side approached this step by step, Bai Qing could only hold the only lamp that he could rely on.


    The mask man seems to be a little unsatisfied with Bai Qing''s reaction. In his cognition, Bai Qing should be trembling at this time, trying to figure out the relationship between himself and Zhang Heng, but it seems that the latter looks acceptable. The other party came to find her reasons for revenge.


    �� The mask man didn''t want to delay time anymore. Although there is no one in the parking lot now, it doesn''t mean that no car will come in after all. This is a public place after all. He hastened his pace and rushed to this side to prepare for a quick decision.


    The end of the battle was indeed as fast as he expected. He ran in less than five steps, and a string of blood beads burst from the back of his head. A bullet that did not know where it came from got into its head. , And just passed the shadow in the fourth ventricle.


    The mask man''s pupils were filled with unwillingness and surprise, and at the same time he carried a touch of fear.


    However, in the next second, he could no longer control his body, flung forward, and fell on the side of Bai Qing''s feet. When he saw the blood hole in his head and the mixture of brain plasma and blood flowing out of him, Bai Qing did not Without being scared to scream, he showed a touch of joy, dropped the lamp in his hand, and looked up.


    "It''s you, are you here ?!"


    "........."


    �� No one answered in the parking lot.


    ���� "Why do you plan to never see me for such a lifetime?" Bai Qing exclaimed, "What are you afraid of, afraid that I will ask you that question? Am I more scary than those things to you?"


    After a while, finally, a voice came from the top of the building next door. Zhang Heng was helpless. "After that, let''s talk about this guy and his associate in the shopping mall. He can''t chase you and use the fire exit alone. The door is closed. You help me move the body to the car first, and I will solve the other guy. "


    �� Zhang Heng left a car key from above.


    "Okay." Bai Qing received it, said happily, paused, seemingly worried that Zhang Heng would not say goodbye again, and she added, "I miss you during this time ..."


    "I know."


    Zhang Heng disappeared from the top of the building after saying this.


    Uh ...


    After a quarter of an hour, the two met again in the parking lot. Bai Qing originally wanted to rush up, but at this time a Ford Mondeo drove in from the outside and blocked her way. Bai Qing had to wait for Mondeo to pass before he rushed. Going up, at this time, she could no longer care about any restraint, and jumped directly to Zhang Heng, entangled the latter tightly like a koala.


    The latter had to reach out and hug her to prevent her from falling off her body.


    "I knew you hadn''t left yet." Bai Qingdao.


    The Mondeo found a parking space and stopped in. After that, the family of three got off the car and saw this scene. When the father quickly covered the younger son''s eyes, the mother shook her head again and again. not pay attention to."


    Bai Ping usually thought she was going to blush when she heard this sentence, but now she only had the joy of reunion after being reunited, and she was not even said to have come down from Zhang Heng.


    She also boldly reached out and touched Zhang Heng''s cheek. "Am I dreaming, are you really back?"


    "Yes, I''m back, but I can''t stay too long, because you know ... and there are corpses in the women''s toilet waiting for me to handle." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Sometimes, I really wonder if you will return to the planet after saving the earth." Bai Qing said with red eyes.


    �� "When I finish the rest of this, yes, I''m afraid I will leave for a long time."


    "How long is it quite long, will it always be that long?"


    "Roughly the same."


    ���� "So that question wasn''t just a password, was it?"


    "Sorry," Zhang Heng apologized.


    "No, you don''t need to say those two words to me. You saved me and my life. You are my hero, even if I am the only one in this world." Bai Qingdao said after she used the most A sneak attack on someone at a fast speed, the lips and lips briefly intersected and then quickly separated, gently like a dragonfly across the summer pond.


    Wu Baiqing''s face finally turned red again this time, and murmured, "Is this the feeling of kissing?"


    Uh ...


    ����������������


    �� On the deck of the bar lounge, Zhang Heng woke up from a copy of the agent''s war.


    Unlike the past, this time he checked his body first, but found no difference.


    In fact, when he made an action that did not exist in any memory on the roof of Workshop No. 3, he himself has been studying what happened to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but after that he tried a few times, But failed to reproduce the previous effect.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also checked the props on his body again and confirmed that no props were related to the incident on the roof.


    If you add that strange dream before��the wet and gloomy seaside town, the strange-looking old man. So what happened to him may be more remarkable than the copy trip itself.


    "You look good," said the bartender. "Why, did you see an old friend over there?"


    "Okay." Zhang Hengdao, "You look happy today, why?"


    "Oh, maybe because I also have an old friend coming, I have waited for him for a long time." Miss Bartender''s eyes flashed with some kind of inexplicable light, and then she called out in a pleasurable manner. Two cocktails, pushed one of them to Zhang Heng, toasted, "Respect friendship and memories, the two most beautiful things in the world."


    "Should you keep this wine with your old friend?"


    "It''s okay, it''s the same as drinking with you, anyway, he doesn''t like drinking too much." Miss Bartender drank the glass of her own cocktail, and then frowned slightly, "Is it too astringent, my lemon Is the juice too crowded? "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 63： Interracial (End)

    ����Fake it, am I blind? What is the score of the first person on the official website ranking? !!


    Speaker: Madrid is incredible


    ����1475 points? ? ? My mom, is this a system error? The second place is only 360 points. Although this is only the first day of the agent war, the three guilds may not have ended, but this score will not be too exaggerated?


    Speaker: Can your sister introduce me?


    ����It is said that the agent''s copy of the war is far more difficult than the ordinary copy. As far as I know, there are also many people who hang the first copy. The score is around 70, 1475 ... Where is this Simon sacred?


    Speaker: Fruit Tart


    Alas��Simon is a newcomer. We saw it at the auction at the end of last year. At that time, he didn''t even know the basic concepts of team games.


    Speaker: Professor


    ����Upstairs is funny? Any newcomer can reach this level in less than half a year. This is no longer growth. This is simply nuclear fission.


    Speaker: Carousel


    --I also want to know.


    Speaker: Professor


    Alas��it might just be the same name. I''ve seen three people called Xiaozhi before. Anyway, things like codenames are messy.


    Speaker: Pikachu


    Uh ...


    After the agent war started, most of the sections on the player forum were basically discussing this matter.


    In particular, Simon, who ranked first on the official website rankings, has become the focus of all discussions. The main point is that the score shown behind him is a bit too exaggerated. Some people even doubt whether he cleared three copies in one day.


    Because the agent''s war copy mechanism is different from the daily copy, players are required to clear three copies within 45 days. There is no natural month interval in the middle, so in theory, as long as you do not need to restore the spirit and rest buffer, you can breathe in one breath. Clear all three copies.


    But even if this score is split among the three copies, it is still scary, and it is even more terrifying if one copy is obtained, which means that the guy named Simon does not even need to participate in the second two copies, it is already I can guarantee that I can get the qualification for the next round.


    But just less than a day later, a second thousand-minute ID appeared, named ��, and this time someone happened to be on the list, it can be proven that the score of this guy named �� was still a few minutes ago. Hanging zero, that is to say, he or she got more than one thousand points after only one copy of the agent war, and currently ranks second on the list with a score of 1007.


    The ID in the third place is less mysterious than the previous two. Tianma is the current president of Silver Wing, the holder of 3 B-level props, and the super elite team built for him with Silver Wing. He is in In the first copy, he scored 872 points. If it was not for the mysterious Simon and ��, he should be at the top of the list now.


    However, it can be seen from this list that the strength gap between the agents may be greater than many people think. The copies of the same difficulty, the top few and other people simply do not seem to be a dimension. .


    Zhang Heng didn''t care too much about her ranking. Instead, Rabbit quickly sent a WeChat curious and asked if Simon on his list was him. After Zhang Heng''s admission, she didn''t ask anything, maybe it was Because Zhang Heng ��s performance in the Sphinx time was amazing before, she had saved her, and made Zhang Heng ��s image in her heart infinitely high. Even if she saw more than a thousand points, she was not surprised. After I got the answer, I was content to do my homework.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also encountered Shen Xixi in the school. The latter should have confirmed his identity from the rabbit. When he met, he congratulated him, but Shen Xixi himself had not had time to copy it. .


    Seeing Zhang Heng asking her she hesitated or said, "Do you remember them in 1810?"


    "Ok."


    1810 is the code name of the flat-headed man. He and his player team participated in the previous Sphinx incident, and according to the agreement, took away the Corona Sphinx at the last time.


    "There was something wrong with their team on the way back and forth." Shen Xixi sighed.


    "What did you mean?"


    ���� "They were attacked."


    "Who attacked them?"


    Wei Shenxixi''s face showed a strange touch, "Dumbledore."


    "Who?" Zhang Heng wondered what was wrong with his ears.


    "Albus Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts in Harry Potter."


    "I know who Dumbledore is." Zhang Hengdao, "The question is why Dumbledore didn''t stay well at Hogwarts and ran to attack them?"


    "Preliminary estimates should be the same as that of the Sphynx. In 1810, they said that Dumbledore passed out with a single stroke when he fought."


    "Ha, the spell in" Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire "." Zhang Heng was still a bit impressed, "So they were unconscious or fixed after the move?"


    "1810 said that it feels more like an electrical coma after an electric shock. Even if there is no coma after being hit in a coma, he will be stunned. At that time, he will lose his ability to move and can only watch Dumbledore. Saved Sphinx in the trunk. "


    "That''s okay," Zhang Hengdao said. "It''s just that you lost Sphinx. Even if there are props on the gadget, it''s only F or E quality."


    "It was like this, but Dumbledore saved Sphinx and turned around a few steps, then stopped and turned back."


    "Did he go to the grocery market and forget to bring his wallet?"


    "If that''s the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He carried a comatose yoghurt, oh, yoghurt is one of two girls in their team, the smaller one, she gave it because she likes to drink yogurt I took this code myself. "


    "She was robbed by Dumbledore?"


    "Yes, this incident made the 1810 team very angry, especially when they were all downed. They could only watch each other leave. In the past week, they have been looking for that ... Dumbledore and Sphinx They fell, but they never showed up again. "


    "... This experience is really magical." Zhang Heng shrugged after listening.


    "I know you were not happy when you met before," Shen Xixi said, "1810 was willing to apologize seriously for the previous impolite behavior, and they hope to ask you for help."


    "why me?"


    "They saw your strength that night, and this agent war you scored ridiculously strong. They belong to independent players and have good strengths, but they are only within the ordinary people''s range and rarely contact the Grand Guild. I I know a few masters, but they have been busy with the agent war recently. The only thing that is free is you. By the way, they won''t ask you for free. If you can help them get back the yogurt, they Willing to pay for points and game items. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 64： quarrel

    In Donglaishun''s private room, except for the yoghurt that was taken away, 1810 and the rest of his team were all together, sitting at the table together, but everyone''s face was full of dignity and fatigue, and in 1810''s eyes Also covered with bloodshot.


    The table was full of colorful dishes, but neither the lamb meat, fish balls, shrimp slips, or hairy belly could evoke the appetite of everyone sitting in it. In 1810, it stared at the copper pot in the center, just like above Will bloom like a flower.


    And the black swan on the other side was very irritable, so he subconsciously touched Bao Jinling''s twelve magpies from his arms.


    But when she took out a lighter and lit a cigarette, she was snatched by 1810 before she could take a sip. 1810 extinguished the cigarette with her thumb and forefinger, and then returned the cigarette to the black swan.


    The latter rolled his eyes and took the cigarette **** and threw it into the trash can.


    "It''s seven o''clock, is he coming?"


    "Wonder Woman said he promised to come and meet us." 1810.


    "Did you say anything over the hospital? You haven''t been to work for such a long time." Black Swan said, "The theatre has already blasted my phone, and the old drama is okay, but the new drama is tomorrow night. Premiere. "


    "I asked for funeral leave over the hospital." 1810 coldly.


    "who?"


    "My mother''s."


    "Isn''t your mother alive?"


    "After a while, let''s talk about how to get yogurt back."


    "Ha, don''t blame me for not reminding you that she has been missing for more than a week." Black Swan said, "We don''t even know if she is still alive, if she is dead? Is it worth the price to pay for a corpse? This is tantamount to letting us work for half a year. "


    1810 finally looked away from the copper pot and moved to the face of the black swan, saying, "If you were taken away, we will do the same."


    "It''s intimate, but if I''m dead, it doesn''t matter to me what you do." The black swan opened the cigarette case while talking, but this time 1810 held her hand directly.


    "I said, don''t smoke tonight."


    The black swan looked into the eyes of 1810, and smiled a moment later, "Of course, you are the boss, you have the final say." After that, she took back the cigarette.


    1810 frowned. "I thought we had reached a consensus on this matter, and everyone voted to save yogurt at all costs. I remember you voted for it at the time."


    "Voting does not make any sense at all. You are the captain. You have already stated that you will not give up any member. Of course, others will vote in accordance with your wishes." Black Swan said.


    "If you are not satisfied with my leadership style, you can withdraw from the team." Shen Shen said in 1810, "You will not have to save the points for saving yogurt."


    "Look, this is why everyone voted in favor." Black Swan sneered.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Little Yellow Duck rushed out to round the field and poured a glass of orange juice for both of them. "Sister Swan, this is not the case anymore. The captain can stick to the principle. This kind of things can be earned again, but yogurt is our companion, and it is taken away in front of our eyes. This thing can''t be ignored, and the captain also said, replaced by the other of us, he It''s the same shot. "


    The black swan was smiling and smiling, "Little yellow duck, I know what you are thinking, you must think that your sister is not righteous, and you ca n��t compare with the captain of Yi Boyun, there is something to say, [ [Beep] The child is ruthless and the play is meaningless. I happen to have both of them. "


    "No, no, nothing," Xiao Huangya waved his hands quickly. "Sister, you will always be my sister in my heart."


    "Okay, I''ll give you this sentence, then I will also give you a piece of advice. When you come out of the society, you will know that what you see and what you hear may not be true. There are only two kinds of people in this world. One is a successful person, the other is a person who helps others succeed. The former can always stimulate the enthusiasm of the latter with something that sounds righteous and enthusiastic, and packs their ideals into the ideals of all. The man committed his life willingly and became a stepping stone to achieve his goal, and the latter stupidly said good things about the former until he was sold. "


    "You have something to tell me in person, so you don''t have to make such a twist." 1810 coldly.


    "Don''t you really think that we are all second people?" The Black Swan turned his head. "Yogurt was the last one to join the team. Her strength is the worst of us. The two who came here are also suspicious. Two You said a month ago that you need to find a careful person to deal with the logistics of the team, but in fact at the time we were even more lacking in tough hands. "


    "Oh, I see, you''re still angry because I rejected someone you recommended to join the team."


    "Actually ... not." Black Swan said, "You have been trying to convince everyone that you are a just, responsible and righteous team leader, but when you stand with Wonder Woman, You are two creatures at all. "The black swan paused." Are you planning to come by yourself, or are you going to let me reveal your little secret? "


    "Why don''t you like Wonder Woman so much to join her team?" 1810 asked.


    "I appreciate people with a sense of justice because they are rarer than diamonds in this society ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Human nature is selfish, but I don''t want to pay for extra justice." Black Swan said, "So I accept Your invitation, because we are a kind of person, admit it, you do n��t do this because she is your team member. "


    "Otherwise, for what, my age can be her father." 1810 smiled angrily.


    "Yes, she''s your daughter." The black swan took a sip of orange juice and said leisurely, "But it was you and your first love that were born secretly, and then you married the daughter of the former dean for your own future and formed In the current family ... you are full of guilty about abandoning them before, and by chance, found that your illegitimate daughter is also a player, then recruit her into your team.


    "You investigate me privately?" 1810 looked dull as if he could drip water.


    "Like I said, you are not the only one in your team." Black Swan said.


    When the atmosphere was tense and everyone''s nerves were tense, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi came in from the outside.


    "Sorry, there is a class in the afternoon, just finished." Zhang Heng said as he quickly scanned the eye room, and took the expression on everyone''s face into the eyes. Give you some time to prepare? "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 65： remuneration

    "Welcome," 1810 got up first, and tried to squeeze a smile on the gloomy face. "It may be a little unpleasant to meet us last time, because there are still two operations to be done afterwards. I was in a hurry at the time, attitude It may not be good. "


    "It''s okay, surgeon, understandable, and we didn''t know each other before." Zhang Heng generously shook hands with 1810. To be honest, there was no major contradiction between the two parties. It was just that when they first met, 1810 had to wait for time. A little longer said that Zhang Heng was big.


    ��� If this kind of thing was not mentioned by Shen Xixi, the time when a copy had been experienced in the middle would have been left behind by Zhang Heng.


    After that, the black swan and others also stood up and greeted Zhang Heng with a smile. In addition to the little yellow duck''s face being a little unnatural, the old rivers and lakes expressions like 1810 and the black swan have recovered as usual, and they can not be seen. Just after arguing, the table was almost about to be lifted.


    Regardless of the conflict between the two, they are all a team after all. At this time, they still need to be consistent and solve the yogurt issue first.


    The black swan also helped Zhang Heng open the stool himself, who thanked him and sat down with Shen Xixi.


    1810 breathed a sigh of relief. He was most worried that Zhang Heng belonged to the kind of young and virtuous man who would report. As long as he had suffered a little bit of grievance, he would always keep it in his heart, and find a way to double his blessing and return it. Then things must be yellow tonight.


    However, according to Shen Xixi''s description of Zhang Heng and the short contact between the two sides before, 1810 felt that Zhang Heng was still a more easy-going and friendly type. As long as you do not touch his bottom line or have any conflict of interest, he will not be too In the heart, but on the other hand it also means that he is not as easily stimulated and guided by language as the average young man.


    Facing this kind of person, being honest is probably the best choice.


    1810 didn''t sit down with the others, but called the waiter in and asked her to help open the two bottles of Feitian Maotai she brought with her and sorted out her thoughts by the way, but then Zhang Heng first said, "Since you are very Anxious your companions, let''s talk about business first, and I drove tonight and can''t drink.


    1810 nodded and waved the waiter out of the private room.


    "It''s ashamed to say that you dealt with that mechanical Sphinx that night. You obviously did your best, but the last booty came to us."


    "Oh, ah, since you have already talked with Shen Xixi before, you should distribute according to the agreement, I''m just going to help." Zhang Heng truthfully said that although he lacked points for a certain daddy''s knife, but one He didn''t really care about the F or E quality props.


    "We failed to keep that thing afterwards," 1810 smiled bitterly. "Wonder Woman told you that, too. We were attacked halfway."


    ��˵ "I heard that it was Dumbledore?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I was once a fan of him. I bought a collection of books and movies," complained Little Yellow Duck. "He just stunned us, but he turned back and took the yogurt away. This belongs to ooc. "


    The black swan on the other side clearly sees it more thoroughly, adding, "In general, the behavior logic of mechanical artifacts is not similar to what has not been done before. I thought about it and decided to turn around and do it again."


    ���� "So do you think it came back after receiving some instructions?"


    "Yes," the black swan nodded, "the sphinx we were dealing with had a typical model of machine behavior and set up three opportunities. Whatever we said, as long as it was not the correct answer, it was a waste. For a chance, if he answered correctly, he would leave. If he answered incorrectly, he would be punished. There is no middle ground. Afterwards, Dumbledore we met, his original goal was obviously only to rescue Sphinx, who was caught by us. , But then there was obviously someone behind the move. "


    "Is that the last time you saw Dumbledore?"


    "Yes." 1810 said, "His appearance is actually quite recognizable, especially the big beard, if he walks on the road, he will definitely be noticed, unless he really has some stealth spell that can make himself instantly Disappeared, otherwise we thought that there would always be some traces, so in order to retrieve the yogurt this week, we have been calling for nearby monitoring, and although Dumbledore''s whereabouts have not been found, new findings have been made, " 1810 hesitated, "We saw the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles and Master Yoda."


    �� "Ha, does Master Yoda refer to the master Yoda in Star Wars?"


    "Yes, exactly like the movie, green-skinned, with a pair of pointed ears, looks like a long-haired Goblin, so is the Ninja Turtle, four at a time, and we were also conscious at that time Then, with the strength of our team, I am afraid that this matter has been settled. "1810.


    No wonder he was worried. Before, they were not easy to deal with a Sphinx, and the rest were more fierce than one. Basically, in the original film novel, the protagonist or the protagonist ��s master, even if the ability is not complete Retained, as long as each has the strength of Sphynx, they swarmed to 1810 and there is no way.


    They have to face more than just a single mechanical creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is likely to be a small mechanical regiment.


    Only by their own strength, the possibility of saving the yogurt is too small, so they want to think of a master for help.


    1810, "Of course, we will not let you live this game for nothing. In terms of points, we can pay four hundred points, plus two game items, but the items are only E-level and F-level."


    These things may not be much to the Grand Guild, but considering that they are only an independent player team in 1810, they should be taken out with their teeth. It is quite sincere. 1810 did not play anything with Zhang Heng. Yes, it directly showed his own bottom line. Four hundred points plus one E-level and F-level props, which should be a total of five hundred points of compensation.


    It seems to be worried that Zhang Heng is still not satisfied, and then 1810 added, "We now have two E-level props and three F-level props, which you can choose from." He said as he took it out of his arms. A lighter and a bottle cap.


    The black swan frowned, but eventually untied the choker on his neck and put it on the table, while the little yellow duck and the mole on the other side saw a fishhook alone, Another took out something similar to a bird''s foot.


    Zhang Heng''s gaze was almost immediately attracted by the last thing.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 66： Shadow Foot

    The Mole saw Zhang Hengwang open to the bird-foot-like thing, and said, "This is the [foot of the shadow], F quality, function ... In fact, it is quite chicken ribs, you can summon a shadow, the area of ??the shadow is about 10m * 10m , But it is an ordinary shadow. It can''t attack and has no special effects. At most it is to bluff people. It is not very useful in real battles, and there is a limit on the number of times. Only one time is left. "


    "This should be the least valuable of these props." 1810 also said, "You can look at other things."


    Now that I''m determined to make Zhang Heng choose, then 1810 decided to make it clear, lest Zhang Heng picked this thing, and later found that the other is better, and I feel uncomfortable. After all, to put it through, these are just E-level and F-level props Even if there is a certain gap in value, it is still very limited, and there is no need to make the difference unpleasant.


    "No, I just need this gadget, and that F-level prop is it." Zhang Heng heard it but said.


    After learning that the shadow sets can be combined together, Zhang Heng has been paying attention to where the item is left. He had previously commissioned Flou to help him find out where the item was, but there was no news at all. I did not expect this. I came across it by accident. The name of the shadow set is very recognizable. It is also in the same vein as the [Shadow Moment] and [Shadow Key] that he had before, even if there are no four hundred points, just for this item. Zhang Heng is not a bad trip.


    After a while, Zhang Heng listened to the 1810 introduction of the two E-level props, and finally chose the bottle cap.


    ���� This thing is called [Marble Soda], and its effect is very interesting.


    No matter what kind of liquid, just put it in a bottle, and then close the bottle cap, it will turn into a marbled soda. The taste is random. Although it looks very magical, think carefully. It seems that there is nothing too big except for saving some soda money. use.


    In fact, this thing is not as versatile as the choker on the neck of the black swan, but Zhang Heng can see that the black swan does not want to take out the choker. Since Zhang Heng has already obtained the foot of the shadow, he does not want to be in An E-level prop is fascinating. Of course, the main reason is that he is a big man, and it is too weird to go out with a collar ...


    �� As for the remaining four hundred points, Shen Xixi will do justice and wait until Zhang Heng finds the yogurt and pays it off.


    Seeing Zhang Heng agree to take the shot, 1810 was relieved, and began to greet everyone to use chopsticks to eat. By the way, I also wanted to confirm the next action plan with Zhang Heng during the meeting, but I did not expect it to be different from when dealing with Sphinx, the latter This time it indicated that it wanted to investigate separately.


    The black swan and 1810 heard the same expression, but the embarrassing color on the little yellow duck''s face was a little hidden.


    �� Zhang Heng explained, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just used to one person''s actions. I''ll call you if you have any questions."


    The black swan heard that he bowed his head and drank the orange juice silently, and made it clear that he planned to stay out of the matter in the next. In 1810, he thought about the wording and said politely. "The opposite power is not weak, after all, if you are in danger by yourself ... "


    Shen Xixi knew that 1810 was still a bit reassured. After all, their group and Zhang Heng only contacted for the second time. Although they knew that the other party was temporarily ranked first in the first round of agent wars, it was not entirely clear how the specific strength was. Worried that the other party didn''t agree with him on the matter, but he said, "So, I''ll investigate with him. How is it?"


    Shen Xixi asked Zhang Heng in her last sentence.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "OK."


    He still has a lot of secrets, and he doesn''t want to be known to outsiders. It is difficult to give out all his strengths when others are present, but Shen Xixi''s words have at least no trust issues, and he will wait until he finds the specific position. You can also wait until zero to act on your own.


    Then Zhang Heng inquired about the results of their investigations since 1810 in detail, and noted down some of the more important points of concern. By the way, dinner was solved.


    Uh ...


    The banquet did not last long. It ended in less than an hour. After the meal, the Black Swan took the initiative to find Zhang Heng and exchanged phone numbers. He also took two tickets from the bag and handed them over. "This is me If you are interested, you can watch the musical with the friends. "


    "Sorry, I have to deal with things here ..."


    "I know, I won''t give you a ticket for the premiere tomorrow night, but a week later." The black swan smiled a little, then leaned closer to Zhang Heng''s ears and added in a low voice, "Choker, thank you very much. Be merciful, maybe after you are free, we can discuss how I can report your problem. "


    "You''re welcome, I just happen to be out of use."


    The black swan said to Zhang Heng and blinked, and got into his car.


    Shen Xixi, who was staying behind at this time, came over after talking with 1810, curious, "What did she just tell you?"


    "She gave me two tickets for the concert." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh ~" Shen Xixi stretched her voice, showing a playful expression on her face.


    "........."


    "Agent war copy you performed so well in the first round, some girls will notice that you are also normal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Xixi said, she sighed again after speaking," The black swan is actually not easy Of course, women like her always inevitably attracted the attention of nearby men. It is said that she didn''t get along well in the original team, and then had to be forced to play two rounds of single-player games. Come. "


    "Really." Zhang Hengdao paused and asked, "What about you?"


    "I''m lucky, I met all the good people when I was in the Novice Team." Shen Xixi said, "But unfortunately some of them have not been able to survive today."


    Although Shen Xixi said it lightly, Zhang Heng knows that her initial game experience is not very pleasant. In fact, it is true for most players. Zhang Heng ��s previous rounds are also very embarrassing, especially for the novice copy. After spending more than a year on the desert island, Robinson was about to become.


    �� He opened the door of polo, and Shen Xixi sat in the co-pilot seat as naturally as when he came. After thinking about it, she decided to say, "Do you know why 1810 wanted to get back yogurt so much?"


    "I know, yogurt is his daughter." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Hah? When did he tell you?" Shen Xixi said suddenly.


    "I can see, it''s actually quite obvious, with a lot of details," Zhang Hengdao, "before we come they are probably arguing about this matter."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 67： emperor

    "You can see them even after arguing?" Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, Holmes and I spent some time in a previous copy." Zhang Heng explained as he started the car.


    "How long can it be, in two months, can you learn his housekeeping deduction?" Shen Xixi said.


    "Actually ... a little longer than two months."


    "It''s also very good," Shen Xixi praised. "It seems that 1810 has found the right person this time."


    "... I''ll do my best." Zhang Hengdao drove the car out of the parking lot, and then said, "There is still some time, would you like to go back to school?"


    "No need." Shen Xixi shook her head. "I have nothing to do when I go back. Yogurt has been missing for more than a week. The sooner I find her, the better. Detective you, what''s wrong?"


    "Hmm." Zhang Hengdao, "We want to find the guy hidden behind the scenes, we must first accept his rules of the game, remember the Sphinx before?"


    "of course."


    "Although it is fake, the mode of action has been imitating Sphinx in Greek mythology. In the surveillance video shown to me in 1810 before, the four ninja turtles also entered the sewer after crossing the intersection. Except for Dumbledore''s OOC, the other characters basically try to do the final prototype, which shows that no matter who their creator is, the programming they write is trying to imitate the prototype. "


    "Ha, indeed." Shen Xixi thought for a while and then said, "We can use this to find them."


    "To be precise, let them come to us." Zhang Hengdao, "Although their whereabouts have been very erratic, we know the area where they often appear, and they know the logic of their behavior, and may be able to lure them out."


    ���� "So ... we are going to drill the sewer next?"


    "No, I mean we can pretend to be emperors."


    "Who?"


    "Shif Palpatine, the former Speaker of the Galactic Republic, then launched the Clone Wars, declared the Jedi Corps treason, and established the Galactic Empire in one hand. It is regarded as the number one enemy of the Jedi Corps." Zhang Heng simply popularized the emperor''s Identity, "If Master Yoda sees the emperor, he will certainly show up."


    OK "OK, I probably understand your plan, so where should we start next?"


    "If you want to find a suit first, can you get the emperor''s dress?" Zhang Heng can actually get it, but it is more troublesome, so I decided to ask Shen Xixi next to me.


    "Well, let me think about it," the latter raised an eyebrow. "You have to find a rabbit for this. She is an anime enthusiast. She also joined an organization. She should be able to find a way to borrow it."


    "Then it will trouble her, it is best to buy it, because I cannot guarantee that it will not break." Zhang Hengdao.


    An hour later, the two came downstairs in a community. A boy with glasses was waiting for them at the gate of the community. There was a box beside his feet, which contained the full set of the Emperor Cos. Zhang Heng roughly glanced. It was found to be quite realistic. Although it was far from the level of Sphynx, but at night, if you did n��t take a closer look, it would still be true.


    "Are you really willing to spend two thousand dollars to buy this set of things?" The boy hesitated a little.


    The price of the clothes fluctuates greatly, there are hundreds of thousands of them. The workmanship of the emperor''s cos suit is still very fine, but the cost is estimated to be around 500 yuan, and he has been tired of cos emperor recently. Now, if I want to change my image, I heard that someone is willing to buy it immediately at a high price and agree.


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng pulled out an envelope from the storage compartment under the door and handed it to the boy. "You count."


    The latter took the envelope and opened it, glanced at it, and felt the thickness again, and smiled, "No need, you were introduced by the rabbit, and you must have believed it."


    He then glanced at Shen Xixi again, "Dude, do you still have the cos suit of the island style? It is definitely my treasure. I originally planned to show it to my future girlfriend, but now it looks like There is no hope, I can transfer it to you at a low price. "


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm, but I don''t think it''s better to give up hope completely," Zhang Hengdao, "after all, who can say exactly what tomorrow will do."


    �۾� The boy with glasses revealed a bitter smile when he heard the words, "Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow I''ll go on my own ..."


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Shen Xixi on the other side suddenly say, "Does Voldemort have a cos suit?"


    "Voldemort hasn''t. It''s got a lot less heat lately, but I have treasured a set of Hermione''s clothes, do you want it?" The boy with glasses opened his eyes.


    "how much is it?"


    He hesitated, "You don''t need money, just put on a photo and give it to me."


    "Ok?"


    He seemed to be afraid of Shen Xixi''s remorse. The boy with glasses immediately rushed home and said, "You wait."


    Less than five minutes later, he sweated down from upstairs and rushed down again, holding another box in his arms, "Gryffindor uniform, tie, cape, skirt, magic hat, scarf, wand It''s all inside. "


    "You are quite prepared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Xixi said.


    "That''s, who in the cos circle didn''t know that I was serious. I used to cosplay frog seeds on the ground for a whole day." The boy with glasses said, but he handed the box to Shen Xixi''s hands and immediately flew again. Shouted, "Oh, yes, I still have something to do, go back first, and I wish you a happy future!"


    Shen Xixi frowned. When the boy with glasses slipped away, she opened the box. The equipment in the box was really exactly the same as that guy said before. It was very complete and all the styles in the movie. However, when Shen Xixi saw the shirt and There was also a look of anger in the eyes of the face after the size of the skirt.


    But then the anger soon disappeared and became a little bit crying. "The guy said he wanted my picture, but he didn''t even add my WeChat. Forget it, let him give him more clothes." Shen Xixi was helpless. Road.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng has replaced the emperor''s cos suit. Compared with some more complicated images, the emperor''s cos is quite simple. His whole body is wrapped in a black robe, and his face is wearing a special skin mask. In addition, The boy with the glasses really did not brag about it, the details were indeed well controlled, and the pair of wrinkled hands also made a pair of gloves.


    �� Zhang Heng has been transformed into a big villain in Star Wars after wearing.


    "It feels like ... like going to a Halloween party." Shen Xixi commented after looking around.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 68： Nosy person

    Because you want to go fishing next, you have to find a place where there are fish.


    Zhang Heng drove the car back to the place where those things were accidentally photographed in the surveillance video.


    This area is actually quite large. For both of them, they can only have half their luck. From where they started, Zhang Heng found a parking lot and parked polo there. He got out of the car and opened the trunk. The props and equipment to be used at night were brought on the body.


    "You forgot your weapon." Shen Xixi also got out of the car, stretched her waist, and threw the lightsaber matching the cos suit.


    I can see that she seems to be in a good mood tonight. In fact, even she can''t tell why, but she feels relaxed when staying with Zhang Heng and can be lazy. As a team leader, she must always be always Keep your brain awake and maintain accurate judgment. After the formation of the alliance, she will have more things to think about and deal with. She will also be confused before. At first, she only established the alliance to want to unite the power of players to protect ordinary people from the threat of supernatural forces. .


    But when the alliance was really established, things started to get complicated. Both the internal contradictions among the groups and the friction between the external and the major guilds continued to increase like snowballs. As a result, most of her daily energy was lost. Used to deal with these things that have nothing to do with the original intention.


    Therefore, after the dissolution of the consortium, she was not as sad as others had imagined. Instead, she felt relieved and could do what she wanted to do again.


    Shen Xixi found that she seemed a little lost, and turned to Zhang Hengdao, "Aren''t you open and look?"


    "Ok."


    Anyway, there is this level sooner or later, dragging is useless, Zhang Heng has not tweaked, generously pressed the switch at the bottom, the next time the blade in his hand lights up, emitting a red light, and the movie It is the same as China, and it is also accompanied by cool sound effects.


    "Wow, this is what the big villain should look like." Shen Xixi stepped back and admired, "I''m sorry, can I take a picture?"


    "Anyway, I can''t see it anyway." Zhang Heng behind the mask was helpless.


    Shen Xixi took out her mobile phone, stood beside Zhang Hengshi, her upper body was slightly tilted, and then she pressed the shutter and took a photo quickly.


    "If you remember correctly ... this should be our first photo." Shen Xixi said while checking the photos.


    "it seems to be like this."


    "The good news is that your lightsaber is quite photogenic. Okay, let''s start working."


    Uh ...


    When it comes to work, it is actually walking nearby, waiting for Master Yoda, who represents the bright side, to come out and punish the dark emperor. It must be acknowledged that this plan list sounds like a nightmare, but considering the recent Ninja God The turtles all left the sewer, and they wandered on the street. It seemed that nothing was impossible.


    The two walked along the river in the parking lot and talked. Of course, most of the content revolved around this time.


    Shen Xixi stepped on a stone brick in the grass and frowned her forehead. "I also watched the previous videos and I agree with you. No matter who the black hand is behind the scenes, he is a very childlike guy. And I prefer that this is player behavior. With the strength that the latter showed when we hunted down Sphynx that night, it actually has the ability to kill people who answered the wrong puzzles as in mythology, but it does n��t Instead of doing so, he changed the punishment to a much lighter degree, making the whole thing look more like a prank, whether it was because he didn''t want to be noticed by the police, or because his nature was not Bad, or habitually obeying social rules for a long time, has made his society less harmful. "


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng lifted the mask on his face.


    "But Dumbledore was out of control that time." Shen Xixi said, "According to their description in 1810, I think he had some fighting in his mind at the time, but in the end he let Dumbledore come back and grabbed the yogurt. It ��s where I worry most. I ��ve been dealing with supernatural events before. Some of them are caused by monsters, like the thing that we can control the wall that we have dealt with together, but more, more supernatural events are actually It ��s caused by players. I do n��t know how the organizing committee selected the players, but there is no doubt that the composition of the players is very complicated. "


    "This is true." Zhang Heng nodded thinking about the player he had encountered before.


    "Whether it ��s a game item or an agent ��s gift, it ��s a force beyond the rules of nature. Many people do n��t have the same self-control ability as you and I can control this power. In the beginning, a lot of it just started with pranks, but gradually, when they get some kind of pleasure from it, or satisfaction above all else, things will start to deteriorate. "


    "You worry that the Dumbledore incident will make the guy behind the scenes realize that he can do more with these robots, not just create a few beloved characters to bring a little fun to his boring life at night ? "


    "Yes." Shen Xixi said, "I want to find that guy soon, not only to save the yogurt, but also to see if he can lead him on the right track before things become irreparable." Shen Xixi finished and looked again Zhang Heng eyes, "Do you think I''m a little nosy, many people have said this to me."


    "No," Zhang Heng shook his head. "It''s a good thing to have faith. Just do what you think you should do. Don''t care about other people''s eyes."


    "What about you, what is your belief?" Shen Xixi curiously said, "You are calm, meticulous, clear-headed, and powerful ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I have never been at your stand, what I even A little curious about who you are. "


    "Is this some kind of compliment?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Shen Xixi seems to have made up some kind of determination, and quickly said, "It''s you that night."


    "Ok?"


    "The mysterious sniper that appeared on the night of the Battle of the Alliance and the Arc of Light, I always had a certain hunch, that person was you."


    "I don''t remember what marksmanship I showed in front of you."


    "It''s just my guess. I really don''t have evidence to prove this, so if you don''t want to admit it, I can''t do anything. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I owe you a lot of affection. It''s not bad. Pieces, "Shen Xixi stopped, looking at the eyes behind Zhang Heng''s mask," Hey, you know, someone reminded me to be alert to you. "


    "Huh." Zhang Heng snorted.


    "Huh ... what do you mean?"


    "what are you thinking?"


    "If one day you really get lost in the dark, no matter how far you have lost, no matter what great evil you committed, I will never give up ... to get you back." Shen Xixi under the night sky Seriously, "Because I''m such a nosy person."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 69： Cardinal

    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi walked along the riverside and fed a lot of mosquitoes, but they failed to draw Master Yoda as expected.


    Ҳ�� "Maybe someone else is going out tonight, or maybe I should try that Hermione suit and see if I can attract Dumbledore." Shen Xixi said.


    "Are you sure?"


    After Zhang Heng also saw the suit in the box, he could understand why the latter was so angry at that time, and he must admit that there is a reason that the cos suit can be called a treasure by a boy with glasses.


    Although there is no problem in style and the workmanship is very fine, the size of the shirt and skirt on the upper body are too small, which is almost like children''s clothing. If you wear it on Shen Xixi''s body, it will probably be able to block the key.


    ���� "Or ..." Shen Xixi took a breath, "Let''s be more direct."


    ��ô "How direct?"


    "Whether it''s Ninja Turtles, Master Yoda, Dumbledore, or whatever, they are basically positive characters and their actions are just."


    "Yes."


    Ҳ�� "Maybe we can directly simulate a crime scene, no matter who comes out tonight, there is a high probability that we will be drawn."


    "Uh ... Have you thought about it, it might have been the police ..." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We can try to find a place where there are few people." Shen Xixi said, "This is simply a stage for the superhero''s debut."


    "... If you don''t have an opinion, then there is nothing wrong with me." Zhang Hengdao, "But we had better put on makeup and change our clothes, to avoid being caught by us before walking around."


    Since he decided to play, Zhang Heng can only try to perfect the details.


    "Um." Shen Xixi nodded.


    Uh ...


    Dark night, lonely street.


    The drunk young woman who drank, walked into the alley with dangling steps.


    When she walked to the trash can, she couldn''t help but vomited on it. It took half a minute to spit, but her condition did not improve after she vomited. Instead, she drove straight because she was drunk. Beside the trash can, leaning his back against the back wall, his head crooked and he fell asleep.


    Her chest was slightly undulating under the suspenders, and she looked unguarded, with a smile on her mouth, as if she had seen her own Prince Charming in her sleep.


    However, she seemed to forget that this is a chaotic and dangerous world.


    Then the next bad guy appeared!


    A dark shadow passed the alley, saw this rare scene, and immediately looked around, seeing that there was no one else around, he pulled out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and took a dozen pictures from various angles. Heartbeat photo.


    Seeing that the target had no response, he was still immersed in his dream, so his courage got bigger and closer, and he pushed the shoulder of the target with his hand, pretending to cry, "Miss, madam, do you need any help? "


    As a result, the young girl just continued to dream about herself, and knew nothing about what was going on outside.


    So Dark Shadow''s mind became more active. He took a deep breath, perhaps because this dark street gave him courage, or because the scene in front of him was really hard to resist, so he finally stretched out. The sinful hands lifted the girl from the ground and carried it on her shoulders.


    Just as he was planning to leave the alley with his booty, another figure quietly fell behind him like a canary. The figure raised his hand and flew a ball of things from his wrist. Bad guys everywhere.


    But what made him feel a little surprised was that afterwards, the bad guy seemed to have eyes behind him, avoiding this round of sudden attacks.


    Zhang Heng saw the white spider silk on the wall and knew who was coming tonight.


    ֩�� "Spider-Man?" Zhang Heng turned around and raised his eyebrows.


    Although the other party did not answer, the red and blue wrapped uniform was clearly confirmed by his identity.


    �� Neither Ninja Turtle nor Master Yoda came tonight.


    Although the new version of Spider-Man has always played the same role as a mascot in the Marvel universe, and the image of the neighbouring spider has gradually become popular, if Zhang Heng chooses an opponent in the reunion, he will definitely not choose Spider-Man.


    The reason is very simple, because Spider-Man''s ability may not be the strongest, but compared to Thor''s and Scarlet Witch''s big moves filled with CG special effects, his ability is indeed the most convenient to restore.


    �� Superman''s stamina, response, speed, and anti-strike ability can be achieved through numerical adjustment for mechanical replicas, not to mention he has the annoying ability to spit spider silk.


    Zhang Heng, who has been playing the victim Shen Xixi on her back, immediately began to worry about the "bad guy". She still didn''t open her eyes and her lips didn''t move. In a voice that only two people could hear, she said, "What should I do?"


    "You pretend to be drunk first, I''ll try his strength first."


    Zhang Heng said as he put Shen Xixi down again, then reached out and found a Taidao from the trash can.


    The [ordinary knife] that made him miserable is still being recast in the hands of the new blacksmith. Zhang Heng''s current one is an ordinary weapon bought outside.


    Spider-Man watched Zhang Heng draw a knife from the scabbard, neither stopping nor escaping.


    Be fearless for justice!


    "Oh, it seems to be lively tonight." Just after Zhang Heng put out a starting gesture, Spider-Man was already moving there, but he didn''t see how hard he tried, and the whole person jumped to the wall. With a light foot on the wall, the body flew into the air, and it was really light like a spider ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then it fired two spider silks to Zhang Heng.


    Considering the stickiness of the group of things, Zhang Heng rationally chose to dodge, but when he raised his head again, Spider-Man''s flying feet had reached his eyes. Zhang Heng didn''t panic when he saw the situation, and put the knife in his hand. As a result, Spider-Man''s response was simply a disadvantage. He directly used a spider silk to change his trajectory in the air, and appeared next to Zhang Heng next second.


    Zhang Heng''s wrists turned, and Taidao moved as he pleased, and once again stopped in front of Spider-Man''s attack course, but then the other party used the spider silk to disappear again.


    The first round of clashes, the two sides are equally divided for the time being.


    However, after just two short fights, Zhang Heng deeply felt the difficulty of the opponent.


    The moving path of this thing is too weird. Newton''s coffin board can hardly hold it down. In just one second, he can change several positions, and it is completely unaffected by the air, and the other side Zhang Heng must not only guard against fists and flying feet coming out of nowhere, but also be careful of the attack of the opponent''s spider silk.


    Perhaps the only thing that pleased him a little was that it was not just because of manufacturing flaws. It was intentional. Except for Sphinx, which only made people guess, other characters, from Dumbledore to the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, were not opened. Through the mouth, Zhang Heng did not have to endure the attack of the spider.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 70： Secondary advance

    Two figures were fighting each other in the dark alley.


    One of them is flexible and fast, and has exceeded the limits of human body, and can often perform incredible actions at critical moments. In contrast, the action of another person is obviously slower, but the The dripping water that can keep the sword is just like a reef on the shore. No matter how the wind and waves slap, it can still stand still.


    Shen Xixi''s body leaned against the wall and quietly opened her eyes. She was also the only witness to this battle tonight.


    It must be admitted that she was quite surprised when she learned that Simon was first in the agent war. Zhang Heng used to feel calm and reliable, but the latter did not show her skills in front of her. Among them, In the death dream, the two acted separately from beginning to end, and after the incident of Sphynx, Zhang Heng only drove the car very well and rushed to rescue the rabbit in time.


    So tonight is the first time she saw Zhang Heng and people do it, and she finally understood why Zhang Heng was able to get more than 1,400 points in the first copy.


    His speed, strength, response, and balance are very good. Although he is not as good as the opposite Spider-Man, he is definitely beyond the average person. Obviously, after a long period of regular exercise, he really surprised Shen Xixi. Zhang Heng''s knife and combat experience.


    Shen Xixi, who is also a player, naturally has a certain understanding of skills, but in general, players'' skills are mostly lv0 and lv1, and lv2 is relatively rare. It is a half-expert in related fields. As for lv3, it is even more rare. Now, what about players with lv3 skills? Most of them are very serious, and many of them are playing the role of countermeasures in the team.


    However, the Grand Guild always treats those with lv3 skills very well. Basically, as long as you have one lv3 skill, the three major guilds will offer excellent benefits to attract you.


    Shen Xixi estimates that Zhang Heng now has a driving skill of about lv2, a reasoning skill, an ominous level, lv2''s shooting skills, and makeup skills. For ordinary players, this is basically the limit, and the remaining top More is a piecemeal skill of lv0, because everyone''s energy is limited.


    However, Zhang Heng ��s conservative estimate of the sword technique tonight has reached the level of lv3. Shen Xixi even suspects that someone ��s sword technique is not just lv3, but she has not seen the skill of lv4, nor does she know what the skill of lv4 is. In this way, it is not very good to draw conclusions, but Zhang Heng can only fight against the already powerful Spider-Man with a knife method, which is certainly not what ordinary lv3 can do.


    In addition, what makes Shen Xixi''s most difficult to understand is Zhang Heng''s combat experience. Things like combat experience cannot be faked or crashed. They can only be accumulated through battles, based on the battle experience that Zhang Heng now shows. Shen Xixi even wondered whether Zhang Heng had been fighting continuously since he was born. Even if the time in the copy was counted, it would be difficult for anyone to have such rich combat experience as he did.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, when Shen Xixi was a little bit fascinated, Zhang Heng and Spider-Man, on the other side, basically had a certain understanding of each other''s strength after the first stage of testing.


    Both sides know very well that Zhang Heng has no way to take Spider-Man with the non-prop knife in his hand. Even if he can hit the opponent, the damage is limited. This is because Spider-Man has been working hard to behave like a human. , Pretending to avoid the key in battle, but in fact if his body composition is similar to that of the previous Sphinx, there is almost no physiological weakness.


    In addition, the trick that Zhang Heng used to deal with Sphinx could not be used anymore, because the other party seems to have learned a lesson. The suit on Spider-Man looks like an insulating material, and it is difficult to get an electric shock. Effect, destroy the components inside.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng was well prepared for such a situation.


    The two played against each other again. Zhang Heng changed his defensive stance and took the initiative to launch a fast attack. The sword passed quickly and drove Spider-Man back to the wall. However, Zhang Heng also suddenly retracted the sword and dropped his hand. The knife in here.


    Spider-Man tilted his head, and seemed a little puzzled by the other''s actions.


    But then he noticed where Shen Xixi was lying. Now there is no one. Shen Xixi woke up somehow, returned to the trash can, took out a large travel bag from the inside, and took the anti-equipment rifle inside. It was dragged to Zhang Heng.


    In the case of the victim and the criminal teaming up, the small spider of justice should also be encountered for the first time, and it will be a little dazed for a while.


    Zhang Heng didn''t waste this precious opportunity. He lay on the ground and aimed at the Spider-Man not far away with an anti-equipment rifle.


    The previous battle with Sphinx showed that ordinary bullets are useless for these things, but the high-explosive bullets in anti-material rifles are loaded with high explosives and steel cores inside the bullets, which can strike the bullets. It explodes when it hits an object, causing 2 propulsions to easily penetrate the armor.


    When Spider-Man saw this, he realized that it was not good, and wanted to walk away, but just raised his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before there was time to spray the spider silk, his wrist was hit. If ordinary people hit the shot, The entire hand is estimated to be gone, but the Spider-Man''s anti-snacking ability as a mechanical body is still above the original version. However, this shot still destroyed the internal spider silk launching device, making him unable to spit freely.


    After a while, Zhang Heng fired a second shot, hitting the spider mark on Spider-Man''s chest, and let him fly out, lying there and finally no longer moving.


    "Did you kill it?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "It looks like it." Zhang Heng replied.


    Afterwards, the two walked to Spider-Man''s body and began to inspect the body, but Zhang Heng just turned the sentence over, and saw that the closed eyes of Spider-Man suddenly opened again, and then kicked to Zhang Heng When the latter stepped back to avoid this foot, Spider-Man on the ground had jumped to the wall again, and then jumped into the darkness behind the wall.


    However, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. His previous shot was intended to be crooked because his target was not Spiderman or Master Yoda at all, but someone who controlled everything behind his back. When the injured Spider-Man ran out for a while, he took out his phone from his pocket.


    "Is the tracker installed?"


    �� "Well, let''s get back in the car and see where he will take us next."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 71： scam

    Zhang Heng drove his own polo and followed far behind.


    It is said that the injured beasts will return to their nest to lick the wound, so the injured spider should also return to the owner''s side.


    However, what surprised Zhang Heng slightly was that the last place where the tracker stayed was in an ordinary community.


    There is neither a evil manufacturing station, nor a mysterious laboratory, nor a normal residential area.


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi stepped out of the car and examined the surrounding environment.


    This neighborhood seems to be a little old, and the exterior walls of some stairs have begun to peel off, but the location is still very good, mainly because the land price of this place has not yet risen, so sometimes personal wealth In addition to being related to struggle, it is also inseparable from the background of the times.


    After Zhang Heng looked at the screen, they were less than a hundred meters away from the target.


    "It should be right here."


    "This place looks quite quiet." Shen Xixi frowned.


    Zhang Heng knows what Shen Xixi means. It may be suitable for living here, but it is not a good place to imprison people, especially considering that the yogurt has been missing for more than a week. If she is here for such a long time, it will be difficult to avoid being surrounded by neighbors. Note that in other words, the risk of yogurt being killed is also increasing.


    "Let''s do it as soon as possible." Zhang Heng can only say.


    The next moment he noticed that the tracker signal on the phone suddenly disappeared. It should be that the tracker stuck to Spider-Man was noticed, which also meant that the other party probably knew that they had come.


    "Do you need any weapons?" Taking into account the possibility of fighting next, Zhang Heng asked Shen Xixi aside.


    "No, I have my equipment." Shen Xixi said as she took out a small balance from her backpack.


    This is also the first time Zhang Heng has seen Shen Xixi''s weapon. Obviously, this is also a game prop. It looks slightly smaller than a normal balance model and can be easily held in your hand. I do not know what material it is made of. Very ancient majesty, just looking at it makes people feel that all the evil in the world is invisible.


    Zhang Heng doubts that this small balance is the one in the hands of Justidia in ancient Roman mythology, which also indirectly proves that the lady who dealt with him that night was indeed the goddess of justice himself.


    "This is a gift from an elder ..." Shen Xixi saw Zhang Heng''s eyes fall on the balance in her hands, and actively explained.


    Zhang Heng gave a sigh and did not intend to further explore Shen Xixi''s secret, and then said, "We now know what floor the other party lives in, but the specific floor is not clear. So, you stay downstairs, I''ll go up and see. "


    "Go up ... What do you think?" Shen Xixi heard a little puzzled.


    However, Zhang Heng pointed to the window not far away, "I went up from the outside."


    It is probably that after seeing Zhang Heng''s various skills, he has developed a certain immunity. When someone says that he can still fly over the wall, Shen Xixi is a bit numb. There is no previous feeling of surprise, just let Zhang Heng pay attention to his safety .


    After that, Zhang Heng started climbing along the air-conditioning frame outside the wall. His target was mainly two families with the lights on. Now most people should have fallen asleep at this time. Those who have not turned off the lights are either night owls or just It should be the Lord he was looking for.


    And Zhang Henggang climbed to the third floor, and found that one of the households also turned off the lights. The tracker who had just lost the signal was undoubtedly full of suspicious behavior, so the next moment Zhang Heng climbed directly to the window where the lights were turned off. The windows there were still open.


    Zhang Heng jumped in from the window without hesitation. The other party just discovered someone was chasing it. Even if there was a trap, it should be too late.


    I can''t help but then something hits his neck.


    Zhang Heng sidestepped this blow and turned back to see his old acquaintance. Spider-Man who had fought him for a while before, the latter should have left the delay, while at the same time the door on the other side Then came the panic door opening, and a female voice whispered, "Go!"


    Zhang Heng soon paid the price for his distraction. He was punched in the stomach, and this time his back hit the cabinet on the side, so the contents of the cabinet were also splashing. come out.


    Zhang Heng looked at his feet and found that they were all hand-made, including the Harry Potter series, the Ninja Turtle series, the Star Wars series, and the ever-changing Sakura ... which was not seen in the Marvel series. Spider-Man''s hand, the latter is probably busy fighting with him now.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw various games and movie CDs on the lower level of the cabinet. The owner of this room looks like a peripheral enthusiast.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have time to take a closer look, and the other side of Spider-Man rushed up again. The opponent''s condition does not look good now. After hitting him two times, he can''t spit spider silk, and there is a small hole in his chest. Seeing the circuit components inside, the action is significantly slower, but Zhang Heng is also a bit troublesome.


    Because the space in the room was too small, Zhang Heng did n��t bring a knife, the Lego assembled rifle was also in the trunk, but fortunately [Infinite Building Blocks] he was still with him, and Zhang Heng was lucky A Lego cart was found under the bed.


    Zhang Heng grabbed the trolley and used the gap between battles to quickly assemble an electric shocker. Then, he pressed the switch at the small hole in the front of Spider-Man''s chest, and saw the blue arc in the chest of the latter. www.novelhall.com ~ Spider-Man''s action was suddenly stopped there, just like Sphinx before.


    Zhang Heng breathed a little, then pulled out the phone and called Shen Xixi while walking out of the bedroom.


    "How are you over there?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I was run away by that guy, and he was holding yogurt." Shen Xixi at the other end of the phone said helplessly, "This is impossible, since he abducted the yogurt, he can''t pass my evil identification."


    Her balance is a special type of game prop. There is a threshold set by herself, and the effect can only be achieved if it exceeds the threshold.


    "Have you thought about it ... he probably didn''t kidnap the yogurt." Zhang Heng said as he swept across the living room and saw two female novels on the sofa, as well as potato chips and popcorn, and shoe racks. Women''s slippers.


    "Ok?"


    "This is likely to be a scam." Zhang Heng recalled the girl''s voice heard at the door before, confirming that it should be the sound of yogurt.


    "You mean that 1810 made up this incident to deceive us, why didn''t he lose four hundred points and two props in vain?"


    "Not 1810, I personally prefer the yogurt self-directed kidnapping." Zhang Heng walked into the bathroom, turned on the lights, and saw a large area of ??skin care products on the shelf.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 72： Abnormal

    Zhang Heng opened the door downstairs, and then Shen Xixi walked up and looked at a messy living room.


    "You just fought here?"


    "No, I''m fighting in the bedroom, in the living room ... it just faithfully reproduces the original living environment of contemporary young men and women."


    Shen Xixi thought for a while, "Are you talking about no one packing up the house?"


    After squatting, she crouched down, turned over the trash can with disposable chopsticks sold on the table, and picked out two masks from the inside. "It seems that the person we are trying to rescue is living very well during this time."


    She threw away the chopsticks, "What do you think, this is just a story of a little couple elope?"


    "I don''t think the relationship between the two of them can be called a couple." Zhang Hengdao, "Maybe the man really likes the woman, otherwise he won''t cooperate with her to do such a thing, but the woman should have no respect to the man for the time being. idea."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I briefly searched the house before you came up and found that one of the most commonly used things between couples is missing."


    Shen Xixi raised her eyebrows, "You mean ..."


    "Lonely man and widow have lived together under the same roof for more than a week, and neither of them seems to have left the house very much. If they have a good relationship with each other, it is difficult to control their further desire."


    "That''s why, then why should yogurt fake the illusion of disappearance?"


    "I''m afraid this question will be asked in 1810." Zhang Hengdao.


    Uh ...


    Forty minutes later, 1810 also arrived in the community. Although it was almost 12 o''clock when he received the phone call, he did not go to bed at that time. It seemed that he was still at ease with yogurt. Hearing the results of the investigation, he drove immediately. come.


    But the other side, Spider-Man, who had been coronad by Zhang Heng in the master bedroom as early as half an hour ago, had changed back to do it, but there was a small hole in his chest, Zhang Heng was playing with it in front of the bookcase.


    1810 On the way, he heard Shen Xixi finish everything that happened tonight. There was no look on his face. After a long silence, he asked Shen Xixi, "You said that you saw the name downstairs ...


    "Shen Dongxing." Zhang Hengdao, "His name is on the express box."


    "You see the guy named Shen Dongxing holding yogurt, isn''t this proof that yogurt has nothing to do with this matter, is she a pure victim?"


    "But Simon heard the sound of yogurt in the bedroom before, and greeted Shen Dongxing to escape," Shen Xixi said. "In addition, you should know that yogurt is definitely not imprisoned here as long as you have seen the situation in the room."


    "The sound can be fake, and he can''t explain anything without being imprisoned. He may have other ways to keep the yogurt from leaving. According to you, the kid is also a player and may have some weird props." 1810.


    "It is possible."


    Shen Xixi opened her mouth and said nothing, and then saw Zhang Heng nodded. He put down the Spider-Man hand, "So you want us to continue investigating until we find the yogurt?"


    "Yes, weren''t we just so agreed at the beginning, you found someone, and I pay the remaining balance of yours." 1810, his attitude is still very good, and then he got up and shook hands with Zhang Heng, "Your The ability is indeed beyond my imagination. I have made so much progress in less than one night. I hope you can make persistent efforts and rescue the yogurt soon. "


    Shen Xixi frowned when she heard what she wanted to say, but 1810 got up, "I''m sorry, I ran away from home tonight. I can''t stay outside for too long, otherwise my wife will have to think more. Please be here again See if you can find more useful clues here. "


    Shen Xixi stood in front of the windowsill and watched 1810 hurriedly walked out of the community and returned to his own car.


    "What do you think? His attitude tonight is too weird. This is an obvious thing. Yogurt is not kidnapped. The situation here is enough to explain this, but he is trying to make sense, insisting on the previous guess, and he Since you are so concerned about yogurt, you don''t want to stay here for a second, and you haven''t even seen the scene here. "


    "I agree with you, and add one more point. The smell of smoke on his body is very heavy. If I remember correctly, he has a child. He should not smoke at home, so these smoke smells are all He stayed driving this way, during which time he smoked at least seven or eight cigarettes. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "He is anxious, why? Obviously we are close to finding his daughter."


    "I can guess a little bit about this, but I have to confirm it again." Zhang Hengdao, "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Twenty-five minutes later, Zhang Heng hung up. "We have another guest tonight, do you mind?"


    "Who?"


    "Black Swan."


    The Black Swan happened to live near here, and she came quickly, and it took less than a quarter of an hour to come outside the door. Zhang Heng opened the door and found that she was still wearing pajamas. She seemed to be out of bed. Get up and come over immediately.


    But Shen Xixi, who is also a woman, noticed that the black swan''s hair was tied and not messy, and she also had light makeup on her face. It stands to reason that she should not even have time to change clothes, but Shen Xixi didn''t break.


    "... The situation is like this." The black swan spent three minutes briefly talking about the seemingly inconspicuous conflict that happened on the dining table before Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi came before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ IQ quickly realized that this matter had something to do with the previous 1810 response. She was just not as observant as Zhang Heng, but not stupid, otherwise it would not be possible to become the leader of the union.


    "Because of your breaking news, 1810''s prestige in the team was severely hit. Everyone still obeyed him because of his previous habits as the captain. If things are found out, they were planned by Yogurt in the first place, then other team members Surely they will not let go of their father and daughter. "


    "Yes." The black swan took out a carton of ladies'' cigarettes from his pajama pocket and smoked one out of it. "Do you mind?"


    Shen Xixi shook her head, the black swan lit a cigarette, took a sip, and then leaned back, leaning her back on the sofa, but then the clothes on her chest were inadvertently opened again, she was like I did not notice the same, "500 points is not a small number, but it was made up by everyone. Yogurt ... the latest time to join the team, and to get along with others is just sloppy, not to say much. Regarding the feelings of 1810, we usually took her as a little sister and she disappeared. From the perspective of a team, we may be reluctant to accept the price of five hundred points to get her back, but If she''s just playing hide and seek with us, haha. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 73： Calculate

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "This can explain the anomalous behavior before 1810. He has actually accepted the investigation results after receiving our news, but he knows very well what the consequences would be if things were made public like this."


    "Other players will definitely ask him to spit out those 500 points." The Black Swan spit out a cigarette.


    "But what if he doesn''t admit it?" Shen Xixi said, "We have found this place, got the name, photo of the friend of yogurt, and the bank card number and other things. It is only a matter of time to find him."


    Probably I did not expect someone to come to the door, and Shen Dongxing did not have any corresponding measures. Here is a person''s normal living environment, basically there should be. Although he and the yogurt successfully escaped tonight, but because of leaving It was too hasty and he took nothing. Zhang Heng even found Shen Dongxing''s ID in the drawer.


    "It all depends ... Which step does a father take for his daughter." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "Ok?"


    "Did you not send all of Shen Dongxing''s information to 1810?"


    "Yes." Shen Xixi thought of it immediately. "Did he deliberately pretend that he didn''t remember Shen Dongxing''s name in order to confuse us? And he was so hurried when he finally left, and we continued to collect information here. He wanted to be the first Find them in one step so you do n��t have to pay the balance? "


    The black swan shook his head. "If you find it here, it is actually over. If the disappearance is really a yogurt self-directed show, you will not dare to deduct the final payment for you in 1810. After all, you are now number one in the agent war. "The last sentence of the Black Swan was to Zhang Heng.


    "So he wanted to confess with the yogurt and make this a real kidnapping?" Shen Xixi frowned.


    "This is the only way for him to not have to bear 500 points alone." Black Swan nodded. "But as far as I know him, he will not do it."


    "why?"


    "Because he is very clear, this trick will not work. Even if you do n��t care about the things in the balance, because of his relationship with yogurt, the other team members will definitely continue to investigate, we will definitely You will also find Shen Dongxing, and at that time, we will have a way to let him speak. "


    "Isn''t he desperate?"


    "No, he has another option. He killed Shen Dongxing before you. If Shen Dongxing died without evidence, then how to explain this to us is his freedom." Black Swan said.


    "Will he do this, just for 500 points?" Shen Xixi asked.


    The Black Swan thought about it for a moment, and then said, "Under normal circumstances, it will not work. He has a decent job, a family that is at least superficially happy. He will not take the risk if he has no choice but to do so. The number of 500 points is not. Small, even if our team level is considered good among players, 1810 definitely does not have so many points on his body, but I know that he has a C-level prop on his body, his total worth should be around 1300 points, he only needs If you sell that C-level prop, you can plug this hole. "


    "Will he be reluctant to get that C-level prop?"


    The black swan spread his hands. "I don''t know about it, but from your description, he is indeed ready to start working on Shen Dongxing."


    "Then we better find Shen Dongxing and yogurt before he starts." Shen Xixi said positively.


    Shen Dongxing and Yogurt ran very hurriedly, and certainly couldn''t make no traces left, but it was not easy to find them soon, and Shen Xixi had another doubt when looking for, "1810 is indeed better than us I acted for a while and got Shen Dongxing''s name and photo, but why was he sure that he could find Shen Dongxing and yogurt before us? "


    The black swan also became serious when he heard his words. "Although the person 1810 also has his own careful thinking, but in all fairness, if it is not yogurt, his captain does a good job, and it may be related to his profession. No matter what he does Things will work out and move. If he decides to kill Shen Dongxing, then he must have a way to find Shen Dongxing before us. I am afraid that the kid is more ferocious. "


    ��������


    On the other side, a 24-hour McDonald''s, the yogurt came back to the table with the fries and drinks just ordered.


    Opposite the boy who looked a little thin, "Do you want Fanta or Cola?"


    "It''s all this time ... is it important to drink anything?" The boy smiled bitterly. "What can I do? My ID card and wallet are still at home. We can''t even stay in a hotel, and we don''t know your dad. The man I came from is so powerful, even Spider-Man can''t beat him. Is this still human? "


    "It''s so mean and shameless that the guy worked with the victim to calculate us, and what was hidden ..."


    "Anti-equipment rifle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, anti-equipment rifle hurt your Spider-Man."


    Shen Dongxing didn''t seem to think so. He watched the battle through the eyes of Spider-Man. The guy on the opposite side was so terrible that it was almost the same as those legends in the anime. Shen Dongxing hesitated, "To No, or ... you go back. "


    Yoghurt heard that he threw the tray on the table, his face pulled down, "Shen Dongxing, what do you mean, drive me away?"


    "No, no, I didn''t drive you away, just ... We said it was going to take revenge on your dad, but I never knew at what stage this matter was finished." Shen Dongxing carefully said, "We have already taken his C-Class. The props got tricked, do you see ... OK? "


    "Yes?" Yogurt snorted. "It''s still early. He abandoned my mom''s account. It wasn''t so good to pay back. My mom got pregnant without getting married before graduating from college. She went back to her hometown and talked with the dean''s daughter. My mother loves her step by step. Her family does n��t give her a good look. Her family does n��t give her a good look. She finds a job and bumps into it. In the end, she can only go into the factory and marry a foreman. The **** will go crazy as soon as she drinks. She was beaten, and her entire life was ruined. Can a C-level prop be offset? No, I will also ruin his life, which is called a newspaper for a newspaper. "


    Yogurt said as he opened a packet of ketchup.


    "But ... I think your dad is also good to you. We took out the props as soon as we scared him. He still cares about you."


    "He doesn''t care about me. He just wants to make himself feel better by showing me kindness. I think that this method can make up for the debt he owed that year. I won''t let him succeed so easily." Yogurt sneered. "I can''t afford to get into his team just for this day."

 v3 Chapter 74： Tasty?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing that Shen Dongxing was still a bit worried, Yogurt slowed down a bit, "I do n��t know why you are always so timid. Take a little manly courage. You are also an agent, and you have a powerful agent. People, you can mechanize everything, and I haven''t seen a better agent than you. "


    "But I need a computer, and I have to take my hand with me, and ... I can only mechanize it for an hour a day." Shen Dongxing smiled bitterly. "I have no power over the rest of the time. Otaku. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you for the rest of the time." Yogurt patted her breasts, then picked up a fries, said gently, "open your mouth."


    "Huh?" Shen Dongxing was somewhat flattered at the sight. He and Yoghurt have lived together for so long, but the other party has kept a certain distance from him, let alone a normal couple applauding, they have not even held hands, this is the first time Yogurt actively fed him, and The action itself is also intimate.


    Shen Dongxing''s ears turned red. He closed his eyes excitedly, put his mouth up, and carefully picked up the fries in the hands of the yogurt. At the end, his lips touched the fingers of the yogurt.


    There was a flash of disgust in the eyes of the latter, but it was fleeting.


    Shen Dongxing was also taken aback by his uncontrollable bold move, and opened his eyes and quickly made an apology.


    As a result, yogurt was not very angry, but smiled and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Shen Dongxing nodded frequently, "It''s delicious." Then he thought of something, and quickly stuttered, "I, I mean ... fries."


    "I didn''t ask you anything else." Yogurt retracted his hand, calmly slap on the inner wall of the french fries box, and then picked up a french fries, "Don''t worry about identity leaks, wait for this It''s over, I''ll find a grand guild with you, so my dad won''t dare to find someone to deal with you. "


    "Okay." Shen Dongxing agreed, took the fries, and looked at the yogurt foolishly. "Everyone listens to you, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    "Good." Yogurt smiled sweetly.


    Just then, her phone vibrated, reminding her that there was a new email, and the hijacking that night was only the first step in her plan. After that, she could logically use her to ask for 1810, because the hidden identity of yogurt is 1810''s illegitimate daughter, this identity is not intended to let other members of the team know.


    So when the other party uses this to sacrifice 1810, if 1810 does not want to collect his daughter''s body, he can only pay obediently.


    In this way, the two extorted the C-level prop from 1810, but the yogurt was obviously not satisfied, and then the lion opened the mouth and asked for 300 points for 1810.


    Yes, yoghurt made it clear that it was necessary to squeeze 1810, and not only to squeeze 1810, but also to tear off his loving father ��s disguise at the end of 1810, and wait for the overweight to reach a certain level. Give up to save himself, after all, he is not his only offspring and flesh, he also has a genuine wife and children, and has a normal life.


    Yogurt always believes that 1810''s feelings for himself are only due to his guilt to his mother. This is also a normal thing. The two have just met each other for a long time and have not lived together before. The 1810 debt repayment is not because of father''s love, but in Have the ability to take care of illegitimate daughters to make yourself feel better.


    In the final analysis, this is still a kind of selfishness, and she wants to expose this selfishness deep inside 1810, telling 1810 that he can abandon his first love girlfriend back then, and now he can abandon his illegitimate daughter.


    Yogurt may have no problem with the analysis of the relationship between the two and 1810, but she did make a few mistakes. The first is that she did not expect that another person in the team, Black Swan, would investigate her relationship with 1810. The relationship was then revealed in front of other members of the team. Secondly, she did not expect that 1810 did not hesitate to spend money and spent 500 points to find Zhang Heng''s shot. It also made things uncontrollable, which directly caused Shen Dongxing and her hiding place to be found by Zhang Heng. Of course, she committed the worst. One mistake is still underestimating the danger of 1810.


    Yogurt glanced at the phone, and it turned out that Cao Cao Cao Cao was here. The e-mail was from 1810, and the latter''s modified image before the e-mail changed sternly, saying that he already knew all the information of Shen Dongxing, including but not limited to His name, appearance, ID number, and even the account number of the social networking site, he was caught only sooner or later, but 1810 also expressed at the end of the email that he was willing to give Shen Dongxing a last chance. If Shen Dongxing is willing to send the yogurt safely now Refers to the location, then there may be room for negotiation in this matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What now? "Shen Dongxing is handsome for three seconds. I just listened to yoghurt when I said everything. But when I saw this ultimatum email, I was completely panicked." They know everything, we really can''t hide for long, and I escape I did n��t bring my wallet when I came out. How much money is in your bag? Where shall we live tonight? You can''t stay at McDonald''s all night. "


    "Hey, calm down, can''t you see that he''s just intimidating us?" Yogurt said helplessly. "Since he sent us such an email, it just proved that he couldn''t find us for a while and a half."


    "But ... but what he said is also true." Shen Dongxing said, "Our situation now, can we shake outside for a few days? Sooner or later, they will be caught by them," Shen Dongxing said, paused here, and then bulged again. The courage said, "Otherwise, let''s go to the Grand Guild now, oh, just ... look for the Arc of Light. They only took off the consortium not long ago. They are the most popular now. As long as we join the Arc of Light, your dad will Don''t dare touch us. "


    "No." Yogurt heard the words categorically, but then probably realized that his tone was a bit heavy, and added, "At least not yet, my revenge has just been less than half, and this level can''t be beaten at all. To him. "


    "But we can''t carry it first." Shen Dongxing said weakly.


    As soon as Yoghurt gritted his teeth, "then let''s speed up the final plan, one thousand points plus his hand, and say that if you can''t see it before dawn, he will definitely receive my body."


    "Ah?" Shen Dongxing was dumbfounded. "But he ... he''s almost reached us now, would he agree with such harsh conditions?"


    "It''s because you''re about to find us that you''re more likely to have a dead fish. The rabbit will bite when it''s anxious, not to mention you." Yogurt said.

 v3 Chapter 75： Hallucinations

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, but Shen Dongxing doesn''t know what he will do when he is anxious.


    He didn''t seem to fight much with others since he was small.


    Even after gaining the super ability that everyone has dreamed of, they just let their hands do a secret walk at night.


    Instead, the yogurt dried out and scared him.


    After coming out of McDonald''s, the yogurt went directly into a 24-hour convenience store, bought a paper cutter, and then the two came to the parking lot next to that person. The yogurt unpacked the paper cutter and handed it to Shen Dongxing. .


    Then she rolled up her sleeves and said, "Come on."


    "Come ... what come?" Shen Dongxing took the paper cutter.


    "Torture me." Yogurt blinked. "Don''t you think why you don''t have to do it, my dad thinks you''ll break the net. They''ve been to your house, maybe they have begun to suspect me and you." Yes, we have to give him some proof. "


    "How to prove?" Shen Dongxing trembled.


    "Will you torture people? Well, forget it, I''ll do it myself." Yogurt said as he snatched the paper cutter from Shen Dongxing''s hand, and it was a knife to her arm. Her strength was very strong. It''s not just that the epidermis is scratched. Even the muscles are cut open, and blood suddenly bursts out of it.


    Shen Dongxing was shocked when he saw this. "You''re crazy!" He said as he took off his t-shirt, held the wound on the arm of the yogurt distressed, and then hurriedly said, "You wait, I''ll give you Go buy gauze and iodine. "


    He said that he was going to the convenience store, but stopped after taking two steps, and said a little embarrassingly, "Well ... can you lend me some money, I remember that I have no wallet."


    "Save it, you can stay here for me." Yogurt rolled her eyes. Instead of using Shen Dongxing''s t-shirt to stop the bleeding, she deliberately moved away, leaving the blood on the t-shirt and giving the t-shirt. Dyed red, then threw the t-shirt back to Shen Dongxing, "Come, put on and see."


    "what?"


    "Don''t let me say it again." Yogurt said impatiently.


    Seeing that the yogurt pulled down, Shen Dongxing quickly put the blood-colored t-shirt on his body again.


    But yogurt did not seem to be very satisfied. She frowned. "You are too weak. There is no such desperate force in a desperate situation." Then yogurt took some blood of his own and put it on Shen Dongxing''s face. On the back and neck, the latter finally looked a little dazed.


    "Um." Yogurt took two steps back, tilted her head to admire what was basically satisfactory, and then she made two strokes to her arm without changing her face.


    "I ... we can actually use post-processing. I know a friend who did a great job in the post." Shen Dongxing''s forehead was sweating coldly.


    "Don''t be stupid," Yoghurt sniffled. "My dad is just bad, not stupid. He can''t really hide it from him."


    "That ... then you can''t hurt yourself." Shen Dongxing was crying.


    Yogurt doesn''t change its color, but she has already made four more strokes in a while, and she belongs to the real hand type. At the same time, she said lightly, "Compared to my mother''s suffering in these years, this is not counted. What, and rest assured, I will recover this debt from the guy with real interest. "


    Yogurt made a total of sixteen knives in the end. Fortunately, the ten knives in the back are not as deep as in the front, but she really looks a little scary now. Her body is covered with blood and knife. Whoever sees her will not doubt Someone had tortured her with cruel means.


    Yoghurt then threw the phone to Shen Dongxing, and simply said, "The video, the first paragraph takes almost 10 seconds."


    Shen Dongxing almost pressed the video button with a trembling hand, and then saw the yogurt crawling on the ground in horror, crying and begging for mercy, the blood stained the grass of the parking lot, and the scene shed tears.


    Afterwards, Shen Dongxing himself recorded the killing scene for four seconds and took a few more photos.


    "It''s done, go and buy gauze and iodine bars." Yogurt said, and pulled out fifty dollars from his wallet.


    Seeing his exhausted eyes, Shen Dongxing stepped subconsciously and walked towards the convenience store. Yogurt stopped him again. "Why, what are you doing, do you want the convenience store to call the police?"


    "Take off your t-shirt and wash the blood off your face and hands."


    "Oh." Shen Dongxing just woke up like a dream.


    He waited five minutes later to return. Yoghurt had already sent an email to 1810. She was sitting on the flower bed in the parking lot, watching Shen Dongxing half kneeling beside her, and scrambling her around with gauze.


    In the night, there were only two people panting.


    After a short while, Yogurt suddenly said, "Why don''t you talk, did I just scare you?"


    Shen Dongxing shook his head like no wave drum, but tears flowed down in despair.


    "Really, a boy, weeping and crying at every turn. What I am planning is that I am not you, and I haven''t cried. Why are you crying?" Yogurt didn''t feel good.


    Shen Dongxing wiped her tears, but did not refute anything.


    "I''m curious sometimes. What do you like about me? I have a bad temper. I can''t cook and do housework. I don''t have a good attitude towards you. I think of revenge with all my heart. You hold it, you said that you used to be in poor conditions, now that you are an agent, even if you have the ability to work in the three major guilds, there should be a lot of girls who contend to stick to you, more beautiful than me Are you a pig''s brain, why do you have to hang yourself from a tree? "


    After a long time, Shen Dongxing was also tired enough. After wrapping the wound with yogurt, he sat on the ground with his buttocks. He didn''t immediately answer this question, but asked instead, "Do you remember what happened when we two just met? Son? "


    "Remember, you were stuck in the shed by a few senior students, because you didn''t steal enough money from home that day." Yogurt nodded.


    "At that time, everyone pretended not to walk quickly past me, and until now I still remember the feeling of helplessness that morning, as if the whole world was gray ... until you stopped walking ~ www. novelhall.com ~ I didn''t want to worry about it. "Yoghurt laughed and laughed." But I remember that you kept crying the other day. I was upset when I was crying. I wonder how a boy is so weak. Damn, it''s a bit big. Crying endlessly, I have not tears in so many bad things, what reason do you have to blame yourself? "


    "I probably ... just loved you then, until now," admitted Shen Dongxing. "I didn''t expect to meet you again after moving and transferring, especially when I knew you were a player. I was particularly happy. We both know this. For a long time, you have always taken care of me. I never thought that I could help you once, so when you came to me, I never thought of rejecting. "


    After hearing the words, Yogurt fell into silence, and after a short while she said, "You know in your heart, I''m just using you."


    "Well, not only, I also know that you actually like girls." Shen Dongxing said, "I once sneaked upstairs and wanted to find you during the class, but I saw you and a girl next door stroking each other in the classroom. I After crying for an afternoon, you kept asking me who I was and bullied me again ... I know that you will never go to the three major guilds with me, you are just lying to me, but I will still be happy to hear you say so, Earlier in McDonald''s, you fed me fries, every cell in my body was going to blow up happily, do you know Fitzgerald? "


    "Know, the guy who wrote The Great Gatsby."


    "He perfectly predicted his tragic destiny with that book. He soberly saw the roots of all the pain and tragedy, but in the end, he plunged into the illusion like a look back and burned his life. When I was young, I kept I don''t understand his choice, but now I understand, probably ... because that illusion is too beautiful. "Shen Dongxing Road. I have 48 hours of the latest chapters in a day.

 v3 Chapter 76： bid farewell

    "Sorry," Yogurt whispered, "I always hated my father because he failed my mother and ruined her life. Before I found him, I was thinking about how to avenge him, I tried my best to do this, but when I looked back, I found that I had become another him. "


    "You don''t need to apologize, this is my own choice," Shen Dongxing said, and he hesitated later. "I think your mother ... didn''t really really hate your father so much at first, otherwise she won''t choose to give you birth. "


    "It doesn''t matter," said Yogurt. "Wrong is wrong. Now that we have reached this point, I must make my dad pay the price. As for our problem, we will wait until this matter is over, and I will try to compensate you of."


    Shen Dongxing seemed to want to say something more, but eventually moved his lips and couldn''t say anything.


    "I contacted my dad and sent him videos and photos. He agreed to our request, but asked to see me first and confirm that I was alive."


    "He ..."


    "He can''t really agree to this condition." Yogurt sneered. "He just wants to take this opportunity to ambush you, and 80% will bring the guy who can deal with Spider-Man."


    �� "Ah, why did you ask him to meet?" Shen Dongxing was dumbfounded.


    "What are you afraid of?" Yogurt said. "It''s past zero. Isn''t your ability refreshed again? If he dares to turn his face, then we can turn his face, and this time you don''t have to go to the scene, so you are absolutely safe."


    "But how can I not help you?"


    "You have your hands to do it, you can pick one to dress up as you." Yogurt said.


    "Then I ... I''ll pick a place near you. If there is danger, I can send hands to do it the first time. My limit is to mechanize 7 hands at a time, but the duration will be reduced by half." Shen Dongxing took out what was supposed to be an absolute secret.


    "Anyway," said Yogurt. "You just have to hide it."


    Uh ...


    After the two of them made a little preparation, Yogurt chose a place where there were few people to meet.


    It was a shopping mall that had been closed. Yogurt secretly unlocked the door lock, and then fooled the security guard on duty there with no knowing props.


    Shen Dongxing opened a private room in an Internet cafe not far away. He hurriedly logged in to the computer, and then selected Captain America from a set of borrowed Avengers. The latter has been using the Guardian''s The appearance of the image, using him to protect the yogurt can also give Shen Dongxing a little peace of mind.


    Of course, even when he was in the United States in the 1920s, he was a bit too far-fetched. Shen Dongxing directly asked him to pick a few clothes in the mall and put on his head, and Zhenjin shield took off with him. Clothes were temporarily put on a plastic mannequin.


    I stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window on the third floor of the mall and watched 1810 park the car down the street downstairs.


    1810 came out of the car, his look looked full of vigilance, and he kept looking around. He came by himself according to the agreement. There was no one else in the car, but not seeing it did not mean that it did not exist. Yoghurt Research had been for a long time in 1810, and he knew that he would never fight unsure.


    But yogurt doesn''t care, because there is only one winner tonight.


    While there was still time, Yogurt looked back at Captain America next to him.


    The latter stood quietly in the dark. The silence looked full of security. Yogurt said, "I want to tell you these things, but I don''t want you to hear them, so it ��s best to say it now. ... I hope that this time will also help you learn something, you are not too young, don''t always trust others so easily, and throw in all your feelings casually, such things as infatuation, both men and women are stupid Now that you have the ability that others have dreamed of, you should learn to protect yourself, or do you always expect someone to stop for you? "


    Yoght paused here and continued, "That c-level item should be your compensation. I wanted to help you cheat more game points, but now it seems that this is not possible, that''s it Well, I hope you will find a girl who is really worthy of you in the future, and will never be disappointed by her. Well, that''s all I want to say, so please do it yourself. "


    After she finished speaking, she moved her head to the other side and looked at the direction of the elevator.


    On the other side, Shen Dongxing in the box of the Internet cafe was completely dumbfounded. He could see what Captain America saw through the computer, but he could not receive any sound, and he could not speak, so he could only see the mouth of the yogurt. Zhang Yihe, but did not know what the other party said.


    However, intuition told Shen Dongxing that something bad might happen tonight, but he could not let Captain America speak, and at this time 1810 had arrived, he could not rush out of the Internet cafe to find yogurt, so now he can only sit in a chair Anxious.


    Yogurt never told Shen Dongxing all her plans, almost every time she walked one step at a time. Like squeezing toothpaste, Shen Dongxing was not completely stupid. He just gave up thinking subconsciously when facing yogurt. Now When he was alone, he could finally get back some of the lost IQ. Looking back now, he discovered that tonight''s events actually revealed a lot of weirdness.


    Yogurt knows that there is nothing to do tonight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why do you have to meet 1810, even if you win 1810 and the person he is looking for, what good is it?


    Her plan has always been revenge, but not the revenge of the last, otherwise the person who was captured by Dumbledore that night would not be herself but 1810, and her ultimate goal has not changed, which is to force 1810 to tear off The false mask and all the beautified memories, admitting that he is a complete asshole, a scum on the love field, and an irresponsible father, and continues to live with this guilt that will never be forgiven.


    ��ô So how does she do this?


    Shen Dongxing felt like he had grasped some important points, but he had no clue to think about it, and now the appearance of 1810 made him think of the guy who was singled out for Spider-Man a while ago, so he was nervous again, and he had to interrupt After thinking about this issue, he refocused on Captain America.


    In addition, there are Thor, Hulk, Black Widow, Iron Man, and Eagle Eye on his table. Their existence gives him a little peace of mind. No matter who he is tonight, there is no such thing as his ability time. People can hurt yogurt.


    Shen Dongxing now has this confidence.

 v3 Chapter 77： Accidental Death

    After entering the mall in 1810, he did not rush to the agreed floor. He can become the captain of a team and lead the team through various difficulties. Of course, he will not be a reckless person. Since he already knows that the other party has He will certainly be wary of his ability to handle mechanization.


    Therefore, when he stepped into the door, he put on a defensive posture, walking very slowly, almost step by step.


    It only took me about ten minutes from the first floor to the third floor, but I didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    Then he saw yogurt.


    The latter was tied to her hands and feet, lying in a window, looking as embarrassed as in the photo, with scary wounds on her arms, but judging by the undulations of her chest, she should be alive, which made 1810 slightly relieved, but Then he noticed the unknown yellow liquid on the yogurt.


    The yellow liquid stretched from behind the window to the front of the store. In 1810, he sucked his nose and changed his look. He said to the figure who wrapped himself tightly in front of the door, "Petrol?"


    Although Shen Dongxing of the Internet cafe was full of anxiety, he still made Captain America pull out the lighter according to the agreement with the yogurt.


    1810 When he felt nervous, he cried, "Don''t mess around, it''s easy to discuss the rewards."


    At this time, the yogurt behind the shop window also woke up. She saw an excited look on her face after 1810, and banged her head against the glass of the shop window, it seemed that 1810 hurriedly redeemed her.


    1810 spoke comfortably, "Don''t worry, you will be safe right away."


    After that, he turned to Captain America and said, "Aren''t you Shen Dongxing? Where is Shen Dongxing?"


    Although Captain America has tangled himself like a mummy, but the body shape difference between him and Shen Dongxing is too big. In 1810, it is impossible to convince himself that Shen Dongxing is standing in front of him.


    Alas, the tall figure on the other side still did not speak.


    Until 1810, a step forward, Captain America also hit the lighter in his hand.


    1810 knew that the other party was warning him not to move forward anymore, so the situation was temporarily locked in a stalemate.


    1810 did not give up communicating with the other party. He said he would take out a thousand points, but he could not make up that much in a while. I hope the other party can extend the time limit and put the yogurt first.


    However, Shen Dongxing was also scratching his head in front of the computer. He could not hear what 1810 said in the Internet cafe. He could only order Captain America to protect the yogurt, while holding the lighter to continue intimidating 1810.


    The two talked like this, and from the action point of view, 1810 seems to have been trying to calm Captain America.


    This is also in line with his position as a father.


    But the next moment, no one thought of an accident. A bullet that didn''t know where it came from broke the mall''s floor-to-ceiling window, and then hit the target accurately.


    Shen Dongxing was startled. At first he thought that Captain America was shot, but no bullet holes were found in the latter, and the yogurt in the window was also safe. Only 1810''s body slumped back, a blood hole was added to his head, and the body rolled over the third-floor fence and fell down, all the way to the marble floor on the first floor.


    Alas, and it was still the place where his head came first. The scene suddenly became bloody, which also made him lose the meaning of being rescued.


    What the **** is this ... !! Shen Dongxing in front of the computer widened his eyes and was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Also stunned was the yogurt in the window. She thought she had taken into account all the possibilities that happened tonight, regardless of whether it was 1810 or Shen Dongxing, and there was no way to change it. The ending.


    But she did not expect that 1810 would be killed before.


    ת This turning point is so unexpected that the yogurt doesn''t know how to proceed.


    If on the way to revenge, your target of revenge has died, then what good is it to be fully prepared?


    The death of 1810 was tantamount to disrupting all the arrangements before the yogurt, and even made her stunned for a few seconds, until the sound of the gun sounded again, directly smashing the window in front of her. I decided to stop there, and shifted my goals.


    Fortunately, Captain America had already arrived at this time, he took off the shield on the model and blocked it in front of the yogurt, while the other hand was helping the yogurt to untie the ropes tied to his feet.


    �ȵ� "Wait, it''s not right," Yogurt said.


    As a player, 1810 must have encountered team battles. In addition, hunting monsters in the real world is also easy to conflict with other players, so it is not surprising that there is an enemy in 1810, but the timing of his enemy is too It''s weird. I chose to do it when he came to see Shen Dongxing tonight, and the scene happened too fast just now. Yogurt did see an 1810 shot and turned over, but didn''t have time to inspect his body.


    Yogurt''s sentence blurted out and realized that it did n��t work, because now Shen Dongxing, who is far away from the Internet cafe, could n��t hear what she was talking about. Instead, Captain America, who had untied the rope on her feet, was untieing her The rope, after which she wanted to leave.


    On the other side, a few young people who are concentrating on lol in Internet cafes. UU read the book and saw the most magical scene in their lives the next moment. One box after another rushed out.


    Just when their hearts were full of horses, a strange thing happened when I said I hadn''t said it. The last Iron Man broke through the window directly and rose to the ground, giving them the ultimate blow to reason.


    The boss who helped a customer take Coca-Cola at the cash register was scared to sit on the ground. He never thought that this small broken Internet cafe that had been open for five years could even become the temporary office of the Avengers.


    Is this a break into the enemy? No, it should be that the enemy broke into him.


    Even when the boss was still thinking about who I broke into, and who got into my philosophical issues, the remaining couple of Confederations rushed to the mall, including Iron Man who could fly to the third floor first. , And Yogurt''s head was hit by something when he saw Iron Man.


    She finally understood what 1810 wanted to do, and Yoghurt yelled at Iron Man, "Hurry, go back!" At the same time, she kept waving her hand, but Iron Man obviously didn''t understand what she meant, and she even washed the yogurt. Reassuring gesture.


    At this time, the problem of the poor communication between the two people was highlighted. Yogurt didn''t even bring her mobile phone, and she did so because she had already sketched out what happened next. She didn''t want Shen Dongxing to get in the way. Hang the latter.

 v3 Chapter 78： In the name of justice

    Considering the dangers of the player industry, many capable people will choose to stay with it.


    1810 is no exception. His hole card is a C-level prop named [Death Illusion]. Yes, there are two C-level props on 1810. This is a secret that even his team members did not know. Hole card.


    [Death Illusion] ''s effect is very simple. Forge an illusion that can almost be faked. The illusion lasts for a quarter of an hour and cannot be touched during it, otherwise it will fail.


    Before 1810, I walked slowly from the first floor to the third floor, not only looking for the ambush that Shen Dongxing might hide here, but also looking for a place where he could create illusions. Neither yogurt nor Shen Dongxing knew it at 1810. He had sneaked out of the mall by the time the vision appeared before them.


    1810 Now that he understands that the abduction incident was directed by Yogurt from beginning to end, of course he would not worry about the safety of yogurt, so 1810 had only one purpose to go tonight to kill Shen Dongxing.


    The latter didn''t surprise 1810 in the mall, but he didn''t believe that Shen Dongxing would be nearby.


    He did not care about the perfunctoryness he showed before. In fact, Shen Xixi had carefully read the information given to him by him. Of course, he knew the relationship between Shen Dongxing and yogurt.


    Yogurt obviously has no feelings for men and women for Shen Dongxing, but Shen Dongxing is obsessed with yogurt.


    1810 is a man himself, and he was young. Of course, I know what boys of this age are thinking.


    When the girl he likes is in danger, no matter how strong his ability is, it is impossible to watch from afar.


    So the sudden shot was not put by others, but by 1810 himself, he killed his illusion, the purpose was to create confusion and break the previous arrangement of yogurt, especially after turning off the illusion and turning the muzzle to attack the yogurt, One is to stop her and the guy next to him to go downstairs to check the illusion immediately, and the second is because 1810 knows that Shen Dongxing will not be able to sit still after seeing this scene.


    And the result was as he expected. Shen Dongxing was even more impatient than he imagined. He directly let the remaining heroes of the Confederation rush out of the Internet cafes without even covering it up, naturally. Exposed his position.


    This is probably the tuition for young people.


    Of course, Shen Dongxing''s tuition fees this time may be a bit expensive.


    1810 knew that the prey had been hooked, and he did not enter the Internet cafe, because what he was going to do tonight was illegal, he still had normal family and life, and did not want to be seen by others.


    Therefore, he quietly walked to the other side of the Internet cafe, where he could see the situation in the box.


    In 1810, Shen Dongxing was found without much effort. The latter looked anxious while sitting in front of the computer. He also frequently looked through the window to the direction of the mall. He was unconsciously targeted by others. .


    "I can only blame you for being out of luck."


    1810 was about to pull the trigger, the next moment a sound suddenly sounded from his ear.


    "Are you really determined to take this step?"


    Shen Xixi walked out of the convenience store around the corner and looked at 1810 with a serious look.


    1810 After seeing Shen Xixi, he was also very surprised. He never expected to see each other here. "How did you find this place?"


    But before waiting for the other party to answer, 1810 said again and again, "Things tonight have nothing to do with you. You''d better not mix in. Your friend''s remaining four hundred points will be paid to him a lot. . "


    "What is the price, a young innocent life?"


    "I don''t object to being young, but how can an innocent person be counted? If he is not nosy, I can''t commit to him." In 1810, his last sentence also revealed a hint of threat.


    In theory, 1810 did not want to be the enemy of Shen Xixi. Although Shen Xixi has not shown any combat effectiveness, he has always been a person he can not see through, and because of his cleanliness and full of sense of justice, there are many friends among the players, and everyone may not necessarily Can fully agree with Shen Xixi''s idea, but it cannot be denied that it is good to have such people as friends.


    Therefore, the impact of killing Shen Xixi and the insignificant otaku such as Shen Dongxing is completely different.


    But at this step, it is difficult for him to stop.


    And now in 1810, there are new troubles. Even if he kills Shen Dongxing, there is also a witness Witness Shen Xixi who can''t take himself out. In this way, it seems that he only has to kill Shen Xixi together. There is a way.


    Fortunately, the troubles of 1810 did not last long.


    A figure came out from the internet cafe where Shen Dongxing was located.


    1810 turned the muzzle subconsciously, but did not expect the other party to move faster than him. He pulled a pistol out of his arms, and did not see how the person aimed, just raised his hand, and then sprayed from the gun. The bullets hit the weapon in his hand with precision.


    "It''s a treasure to meet someone who can reason." Zhang Heng said lightly, "because other people are probably not going to reason with you."


    The color changed in 1810. Of course, Zhang Heng was the one he feared the most. When the two sides first met, Zhang Heng was barely exposed, but after 1810, he had to admit that without Zhang Heng''s help, what they did that night The preparation was not enough to arrest Sphinx. And after all, the opponent is now the first person on the agent''s copy of the war. Considering his monster-like score, 1810 knows that he is not his opponent.


    So he was wise and didn''t do anything extra, raised his hand to signal that he had acknowledged tonight.


    Of course, another reason is because he knows that even though his behavior tonight is overkill ~ www.novelhall.com ~, after all, he has n��t crossed the last line, and Shen Xixi will not kill him, and there may not be any way to punish him. At best, he was asked to pay off the money owed to Zhang Heng, and then gave a verbal warning.


    Zhang Heng glanced at Shen Xixi, and the latter''s expression also seemed a little hesitant. After a while tangling, she still took out the small balance, and said to 1810, "I am not a judiciary and I am not qualified to judge you. Since it happened to the player It ��s impossible for us to hand you over to the police, but after all, you are an attempted murder, and I ca n��t let you leave without doing anything. In this case, we can only let [Justice Balance] come. You are judged. "


    Zhang Heng noticed that although Shen Xixi said so, she didn''t seem to want to use the small balance in her hand, but it seemed that she couldn''t find any other way, and finally took the balance to 1810.


    The expression of 1810 became tense. Of course, as a player, he knew how incredible the role of game props was. For example, [Illusion of Death] on his body, the small balance in Shen Xixi''s hand looked unusual and exuded a majesty. gas.


    But what surprised 1810 was that he was already working hard to be alert, but when he looked at the balance, he became more and more guilty. In the end, his knees were weak and he couldn''t help falling to his knees. Shen Xixi stood in front of him. , Sighed, still with a balance in one hand, with one hand resting on the head of 1810, right.


    "I judge the past evil in the name of justice!"


    Reading book guest URL:

 v3 Chapter 79： Trial

    This is also the first time Zhang Heng has watched Shen Xixi use the small balance in his hand.


    At that moment, she seemed to be transformed into an ancient stone statue, exuding majestic momentum.


    And when she finished speaking some of the middle two lines, [Justice Balance] sank slightly to the right.


    Others may not see anything, but Zhang Heng does not know if it is his own illusion. He can faintly see a beating heart in the dark, and black inexplicable substances are wrapped around the heart, but the area of ??those black substances is not Large, they slowly converged and landed in the balance''s tray. It is these black substances that sink the tray slowly.


    At the same time, 1810 felt a strong sense of suffocation, apparently there was nothing unusual in his body, but he was as if he couldn''t breathe, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his mind began to involuntarily recall the previous pledge of the mountain alliance that he had first loved. The sweet memories that had been forgotten re-emerged, and he finally informed the other party of his guilt and guilt when he was going to marry the dean''s daughter. He couldn''t forget his eyes in his life.


    1810 hoped that the girl across the room would be noisy and growl, but in the end the other party didn''t say a word, so he turned away from his life.


    Immediately after the recollection of the picture, 1810 skyrocketed with the help of the dean''s father-in-law, and soon became famous in the industry. Later, someone found him and asked him to help promote new medical equipment and use the identity of an expert to help endorsement, but 1810 With his own professional knowledge, it is clear that this medical device is not as good as the manufacturer brags. It may be better in some operations, but this requires the surgeon''s doctor to have considerable operating experience, and it also has some traditional operations. There are defects, but they are often not mentioned in the publicity, and many surgeries do not require the use of such high-end medical equipment. At the same time, there is a possibility that this medical device can be abused.


    At that time, there was still a sense of justice in 1810. The attitude of being responsible to patients did not want to be completely at the mercy of the manufacturer, so he did not agree, but then his father-in-law who retreated from the position of the director found him and suggested him This involves several large-scale medical equipment procurement plans. He is best not to block the way, otherwise it may be detrimental to his future development. Otherwise, he will be rewarded at a specific time.


    So 1810, after two nights of entanglement, still stood by the manufacturer to help promote this new device. At that time, he became more and more addicted to smoking.


    The picture turned again, and 1810 found himself sitting on a plane ...


    Wu Mingming only had half a minute, but 1810 seemed to have spent a long century.


    He almost recalled all the evil moments in his life until he planned to kill Shen Dongxing for five hundred points and keep the yogurt.


    Shen Xixi''s voice sounded again, as if coming from some unusually distant place.


    "Your crime is here, can you plead guilty?"


    "I confess my guilt." 1810 didn''t resist much, so he said these three words and lowered his head at the same time.


    "Very well, I will take one thing from you to pay for all the evils you have committed." Shen Xixi said as she put her hand into 1810''s chest, the next moment of strange things happened.


    Her hand passed through the body of 1810 without any hindrance and entered the body of the latter, and there was no pain in 1810''s face.


    After a while, Shen Xixi withdrew her hand, and the balance returned to balance, and 1810 was awake from the nightmare-like state. He checked his body and found no abnormalities, as if nothing had happened.


    But 1810 knew that the punishment had taken effect, and he turned to look at Shen Xixi in front of him, "What have you done to me?"


    "I took away your satisfaction. From now on, you will never be satisfied. No matter what food you taste, what kind of beauty you see, and whoever meets your heart, you will not get even a trace of it. "It''s joy," Shen Xixi said, "but this is not permanent, you can still find your satisfaction."


    "How to do it?"


    "Aren''t you a surgeon, save 300 people and you''ll be back to normal."


    1810 heard the words silently, the number of three hundred people does not seem to be much. After all, some surgeons do a dozen operations a day, but basically they are all small operations to cut an appendix, which obviously cannot be regarded as salvation. Cancer removal is indeed life-saving, but what if cancer cells metastasize and spread after tumor removal? How long is the life of a salvation? The difficulty of this matter depends entirely on the definition of salvation.


    1810 looked at Shen Xixi again, but the latter obviously did not intend to explain the matter.


    After this time, the yogurt has also run downstairs, and even if Shen Dongxing was dull, he had noticed Zhang Heng and 1810, who were not far away. He was scared to death, and immediately retracted his head and looked around. Did not find any weapon in hand, and finally managed to hide under the table.


    After that, he saw a woman with a choker on his neck walking in with a smile, sitting on the sofa, looking at him with a smile.


    Shen Dongxing recognized the woman as one of the members of the 1810 team, and her face was astonished.


    "I wanted to calculate with you the last time you stunned my account ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seriously, this is the first time I have been stunned by a man," Black Swan paused, "Literally."


    Shen Dongxing laughed.


    "But you have good luck, just in time to catch up with me tonight. I don''t want to pursue the matter before." The black swan dragged his chin.


    "Really?" Shen Dongxing was overjoyed.


    �� "Fake, I''m thinking about how to trick you out of the table and slaughter it." The black swan blinked.


    Shen Dongxing''s face became worse again when she heard her words.


    "You are really ... better than anyone else, no wonder they will be turned around by girls." Black Swan sighed.


    ���� "Yogurt ... didn''t lie to me," Shen Dongxing whispered.


    The black swan snorted and seemed to want to say something, but finally thought again, "Forget it, young people should do stupid things that young people can only do. Self-protection is something that older people will think about. , Learn to stay alive in a period of failed relationships, learn to calculate profit and loss, so it will not be easy to hurt anymore, but after each relationship, less and less can be given to the next person ... A good thing, I don''t know. "


    The black swan spoke and looked at the yogurt on the other side and walked out of the mall door, reached the table where Shen Dongxing was hiding, reached out and knocked on the desktop, "Go, at least let the little sister stop suicide."


    Reading book guest URL:

 v3 Chapter 80： Set Quest

    Everyone has a secret. Zhang Heng didn''t ask Shen Xixi how to get the small balance. What agreement was reached with Justice Goddess of Justice that night, and Shen Xixi didn''t ask Zhang Heng very well. How do you know where yogurt and 1810 will meet.


    She and Black Swan both came here with Zhang Heng to appear at a critical moment, stopping one, no, it should be two tragedies.


    Now Zhang Heng already owns two B-level props, second only to the absolute high level of some grand guilds, but his biggest secret is the extra 24 hours. According to Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng is the whole night Both were investigating the kidnapping of yogurt with her, but in fact Zhang Heng left Shen Dongxing''s apartment after zero hours, and spent about four hours using the tracking technique learned by the deductive copy to find the two. After that, Zhang Heng However, he was not busy binding people, but just quietly implanted a Trojan horse program for monitoring and positioning on Yogurt and Shen Dongxing''s mobile phones.


    If 1810 arrived and acknowledged the result, the investigation of this matter would end here. If 1810 did not recognize, Zhang Heng could quickly find yogurt and Shen Dongxing.


    Anyway, in the end this matter was considered to be successfully resolved, but the price was that the original team was disbanded in 1810. When they broke up, the black swan suggested Zhang Heng. If Zhang Heng was willing to play with her, the two said Maybe something can happen, but was declined by Zhang Heng.


    �� Zhang Heng has not had any idea of ??team formation since the beginning of the game. Although the difficulty of the agent''s war copy has increased, for now, he can handle it alone.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also looked for the final paragraph in 1810.


    The latter did not have enough points to pay, and in addition, [Death Illusion] has been exposed, and finally decided to give Zhang Heng this C-level prop with one remaining use.


    Zhang Heng considered it and agreed to the transaction. [Death Illusion] This kind of prop is quite special. It is not bad as a hole card, but it also has certain limitations. Once it is known, the characteristics will be completely invalidated. I didn''t expect to get away by fake death or anything.


    In this way, he got three items in only one night, especially the last item in the shadow series. Zhang Heng said goodbye to the black swan and Shen Xixi and did not go elsewhere. He went directly to the game point and found Miss Bartender.


    "Haha, you really have this set of things, it''s quite efficient." Miss Bartender said after seeing the four items on the table.


    "You said that when I found them all, I could inherit some of the power of the original owner." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, that''s right, but I also told you that it will go through some form of test." Miss Bartender said as she picked up the "Shadow Key", "You have only one use of this thing The number of times, and the new thing you got, once you decide to inherit the power, they can no longer be used, whether it is successful or not. "


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter."


    [Shadow Key] and [Shadow Foot] are both E and F level props, which are limited in value and have been used. [Shadow Key] has only one use count left, Zhang Heng considered After all, he still decided not to wait. After all, he has a lot of messy props, but he only has one pair of hands.


    In contrast, game items are already overflowing, and each copy must be considered first. It is as painful as thinking about what to eat and what to wear every morning. Instead of replacing it with an agent-like ability.


    ��Ȼ "Since you have no opinion," the bartender Xiaowenyan shrugged. "When are you going to be tested?"


    "Are there any prerequisite ceremonies?"


    "Of course the ceremony is needed, but it''s simple, you can do it now if you want."


    "Then start now." Zhang Hengdao.


    Uh ...


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Miss Bartender completed all the preparations. Zhang Heng looked aside and felt that she was no different from the usual bartender, except that the raw materials used for the bartender were replaced with some weird materials, including the lizard tail and the mouse skull. She put them together in a wallbreaker and shattered them, and then the bartender wrapped some suspicious tobacco into a homemade cigar.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I know this looks a bit traditional, but there is no way. Those old guys eat this set. As early as BC, Maya and Indians smoked tobacco. They believe that these things can communicate with the gods. This recipe is also left by the Maya. "Miss Bartender said," Don''t underestimate this thing, it is not easy to get together the raw materials in modern society, so you have to pay me whether it is successful or not. 50 game points. "


    "What shall I do?" Zhang Heng took the cigar.


    "Just bring those four props on your body, it is best to have contact with your body, and then light the cigar. By the way, do you have any other props on your body, put them here first, otherwise it may interfere with communication, especially some powerful ones. There are props left behind, and the original owner of this shadow series should have been exhausted for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is not much power left, so you better not expect too much. "


    "Ok?"


    Miss Bartender thought about it and decided to explain it. "Similar props, if the original owner still exists, it is almost impossible to get a full set. After all, if it is not for special reasons, no one wants to divide their strength into a part. Go out, because being part of the power means accelerating your own decline. As an agent, you should also know this, so the set of things you get should belong to some very ancient existence. "


    Zhang Heng nodded and temporarily stored the props at the game point according to Miss Bartender''s statement. Then he crossed the legs on the deck to make the four props on his legs, sticking to his skin. Last night, After everything he lit the cigar and took a deep breath.


    Smell the taste ... not as disgusting and strange as he imagined, and even a strange aroma after mixing.


    It seems that the sacrifices of the Maya are not a too unacceptable profession.


    Zhang Hengzheng took a small sip, and then took two big sips. The white smoke rose in front of his eyes, but it was strange that it did not spread around, but hovered around him, and it became more and more Rich.


    Zhang Heng also fell into a state of half dream and awake. He had forgotten the time and forgot where he was, and when the cigar was finished smoking, the smoke was gone.


    Zhang Heng frowned as he looked at the scene in front of him.

 v3 Chapter 81： Unexpected condition

    Before igniting the cigar, Zhang Heng had made enough psychological preparations. With his current strength, he basically did not need to worry about similar tests, and according to Miss Bartender, the original owner of the props should have Over time, there is not much power left.


    This is of course suggesting that Zhang Heng may not get too much, but it does not mean that he will not have too much danger on this trip. After all, he even ganked the four apocalyptic knights, and it is unlikely that an ancient **** who has been drowned in history will bring him too much trouble.


    When the smoke dispersed, what appeared to Zhang Heng''s eyes was a haze-broken scene, which was in line with the prefix of the shadow series, but when Zhang Heng saw the building in front of him, he got there.


    Because this is the seaside town he had visited in his sleep in the alien copy not long ago.


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction was that what happened to him later was that the shadow series props were playing tricks, but when he calmed down, he found that the possibility of such a guess was not high. In the alien copy, the last item [Shadow [Foot] is not yet available, and the shadow sleeve on his body is only [key of the shadow].


    It''s hard to believe that an E-quality game prop can make so many moths.


    And strictly speaking, his body really started to have abnormalities, and it goes back to when he dealt with the problem of [Dream Dream]. He was touched by the plague without knowing it. The situation was very dangerous and he was sent to the emergency room. However, the doctor There is nothing he can do about him.


    His heart really stopped beating in a short time, Zhang Heng could even clearly feel the coming of death.


    But he lost his memory for only a few seconds, and when he opened his eyes again, the various plagues that even modern medicine was at a loss will disappear so magically, his heart beat again, even more than before Be stronger.


    And Han Lu also talked to Zhang Heng later. When she saw Director Kuang, she felt a brief inexplicable fear. She always thought that the fear was brought by Director Kuang, but in fact, it happened to be Zhang Heng at the time. Lost memory for seconds.


    In particular, after the incident happened on the roof of the building, Zhang Heng also realized that the fear that Han Lu felt might not come from the plague of one of the Four Knights of the Apocalypse, but him.


    So maybe we can think about his situation from another angle.


    To be sure, there are some secrets hidden in his body, and Miss Bartender said that the tobacco shred prescription she prepared was from the Maya and used to communicate with the gods. Zhang Heng has taken off other props on her body Only four shadow sets were left. It is logical that when he inhaled the smoke, it was the original owner of these four shadow sets.


    But the fact is that the tobacco did not let him get in touch with the original owner of the shadow cover, but it seemed to have accidentally hit him and opened the seal somewhere on his body, so that he returned to the one he had not had time to explore before. Weird dreams.


    Zhang Heng did not know what caused the accident. Maybe the power left by the original owner of the shadow set was too weak compared to the secret on him. Maybe what happened to his body after the incident on the roof? Unobservable changes, or other unknown reasons, in short, this result is not too bad for him, after all, compared to inheriting a small part of the power in the shadow set, to understand him The secret of the body is obviously higher.


    The former can try again later, but the emergence of the latter has no regularity, and Zhang Heng also noticed that although he returned to this weird dreamland, this time his shadow set was still there, and was not with other props. Disappeared, so to be honest Zhang Heng was also a bit confused as to whether he was in the assessment of the shadow set or in a previous dream.


    I only spent about half a minute sorting out my situation, and Zhang Heng decided to settle down where he came and continue what he hadn''t done before��explore this hazy and unknown town.


    Because this place is probably related to his life.


    He walked down the street. The air was full of disgusting fishy smells. Large and disrepaired houses stood on both sides of the street. Some even collapsed. Everything here seemed to be full of rundown and decay. .


    But Zhang Heng noticed that unlike the last time, there were obviously more people on the street this time.


    Although there are still less pitiful houses than here, at least it is no longer visible when you go out a mile. However, it is difficult to say whether the presence of these residents has made the situation better or worse.


    Although some residents do look alike from ordinary people, they are only very few and mostly young people, and the elderly people seem to be hit by some unknown curse of horror, making them look incomparable. Deformity and ugliness, just like the old man Zhang Heng encountered before, has a strange narrow forehead, flat nose, convex eyes, crusted skin and folds, and at the same time gives a sticky and slippery weird feeling It''s like a monster born after frogs and fish mate.


    However, their somber and horrible faces now have a rare smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ running out of various ruined walls, some wipe the signboards, some are busy grabbing The fish arrived were sent to the fish shop for processing, and some were even covered with carpets on the ground, which looked like a banquet at night.


    In addition, from time to time, some suspicious sounds were heard from the tightly sealed buildings nearby, like walking across a wooden floor or a deep hoarse hissing sound.


    Zhang Heng walked for a while and saw the Gothic stone church that appeared in the front. Its history is obviously longer than other buildings in the town. The harsh bells came from the inside, telling the people in the town that they have now It was six o''clock in the evening, and the sunset was about to sink into the sea, so the only gleam of light in the town was about to disappear.


    Zhang Hengzheng was about to walk into the church and take a look. There was a voice behind him, "It''s late, don''t you find a place to live first?"


    Zhang Heng turned his head, recognizing that the person who spoke was the old man he saw when he first came, and the latter came from the other side of the street. Although he was not fast, he tried to imitate the slowness and inconvenience of the elderly, but Zhang Heng can still see at a glance that his body is much better than what he showed.


    "Do you know what''s going on here?" Zhang Heng asked.


    However, the old man did not answer his question, but just repeated the previous words, "It''s too late, don''t you find a place to live first?" I have the latest chapters 48 hours a day.

 v3 Chapter 82： Gilman hostel

    "Then what do you recommend?" Zhang Heng didn''t bother with the previous question, and asked the old man''s words.


    "Guilman Hostel, there are delicious food and soft beds," the old man replied, "I can take you there." He turned and walked away as if to tell Zhang Heng to follow him.


    Zhang Heng glanced again at the church in front of him. There was obviously no serious church resident there. Instead, he revealed a sense of madness and evil, just like the town itself.


    The black shadow wrapped in a strange robe wearing a golden crown struck himself from the huge pillared auditorium, and Zhang Heng couldn''t recognize what the guy under the robe looked like.


    The kung fu old man had gone a short way while hesitated and delayed, he stopped and looked back at Zhang Heng with the protruding eyes, like a toad.


    Zhang Zhangheng thought about it, and decided to keep up with the old man, because the latter was also the only person in the town who took the initiative to talk to him, although he didn''t want to answer any questions.


    "Do you know me?" Zhang Heng asked after catching up with the old man. "What time is it now?"


    "July 15, 1927." The old man finally answered another question.


    This is similar to the estimated time when Zhang Heng first came. Zhang Heng subconsciously glanced at the watch on his right hand, but this time he found that the starfish that accompanied him at all times was not in his On the wrist.


    Maybe it was because he was used to the constant companionship of that watch. Zhang Heng even forgot to count the watch when he first came here to check the props, but Zhang Heng didn''t panic too much. Today''s zero point. It has already passed. There is still a considerable time before the next zero point arrives. His extra 24 hours will not be used.


    He wasn''t an ordinary person when he first entered the copy. The long series of high-level skills has become part of his body, even if he does not rely on props, he has enough self-protection power.


    In addition, it can''t be said that he has no props at least, at least the four shadow sets are still there, and even the [moment of shadow], which has been used up for a number of times, seems to have regained vitality in this weird place, but Zhang Heng There is no time to check.


    As he followed the old man, he was still trying to collect some information, "I see you are preparing for the celebration. Is there something to celebrate?"


    "Oh, it''s just an ordinary traditional sacrifice, don''t take it to heart."


    "Really, do you know how to get out of here?"


    The old man paused, "The train stopped a long time ago. It will take a long time to walk, and the area is not safe. If you want to leave, you can take a bus, leaving at 8 o''clock every night, but ..."


    "but what?"


    "But not tonight, because the driver is preparing for the celebration, so the car will not start tonight."


    "What about the horse?"


    "There are no horses in the town," the old man replied in a husky voice. "Even before, some people raised horses, but the animals did not seem to like this place, and they were restless at night. I bought them again. "Then he turned back," Do you want to leave? "


    "Leave? No, I just ask casually." Zhang Hengdao.


    He didn''t lie. Of course, Zhang Heng can see that for whatever reason, the old man hopes that he can stay in the hostel named Gilman tonight. Coincidentally, he also wants to see if he will stay in that hostel. what happened. Zhang Heng had planned to investigate here, and even if the only bus with the outside world left tonight, he would not leave.


    Of course, he is not a fool. When contacted by the old man when he first met, "Are you finally here?" Zhang Heng can see that this so-called traditional sacrifice will most likely be related to him.


    So I''m afraid it will be interesting tonight.


    Zhang Heng continued to chat with the old man, hoping to see if he could set up more useful information, and the old man still answered his questions as selectively as before, and could see that he was Be careful to avoid the core secrets here, especially things related to the evening celebrations.


    However, Zhang Heng still got something, such as pushing forward a hundred years, and those abandoned and collapsed houses were also full of people. Coupled with the economic boom at the time, the place was very lively at one time. It can even be called a city.


    The ships will dock at the port, the sailors will go ashore to have fun, and the train will also come here, bringing goods and immigrants from other cities, and taking the fish and shrimp species caught by people in the town to other places. A gold refinery is a profitable business.


    But all this continued until after the civil war, and it was a bit bad. Business began to decline and the economic situation continued to deteriorate. People could not see the future, and soon afterwards, some people began to disappear. At first, only a few, but later it became more and more Many, at the same time, as a group of newborns slowly grew up, some people changed their appearance, and the elderly were one of them.


    When he said here, he seemed to be secretly observing the changes on Zhang Heng''s face with those muddy eyes, but what disappointed him was that the latter did not react when he heard the words, neither surprised nor feared, more No joy, just a signal to him to continue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this time the old man stopped and said, "This is it."


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw a dome building. Like other houses here, this dome building also couldn''t escape its destiny. The sign Gilman was worn away a lot, and the wall was peeling off. It was also very serious, with moss and mold on the walls.


    I am afraid that similar hostels will not attract any tourists in any town. However, according to the old man, this is the only place in the town where foreigners can rest, but when Zhang Heng stepped into the rather shabby hall, he had to treat the old man with the delicious food and soft beds. The big selling point was skeptical.


    Fortunately, the waiter at the front desk is relatively normal except for being a little surly and lonely.


    "Room 427, one dollar." He put down the dirty old newspaper in his hand. "It''s lively today, there are actually two guests."


    "Is anyone still living here tonight?" The old man was somewhat surprised.


    "Yeah, something happened in the town before ..." He said half of it suddenly shut up and looked at Zhang Heng on the other side.


    The latter flipped all the pockets and looked up. "Sorry, I may not have any money with me."


    "........."


    The old man and the waiter looked at each other.


    Lewen mobile version updates the fastest URL:

 v3 Chapter 83： 1 other passenger

    The waiter and the old man did not expect such a one, and the one-dollar room fee was not expensive. Of course, considering the dirty and depressed environment here, even if it is half cheaper, no one is willing to live, but the only one in town The transportation to the outside world was shut down tonight. Zhang Heng couldn''t live here and there was no place to live. From this point, he had to pay for this dollar, but no one expected that he didn''t have a coin in his pocket.


    After a few moments of silence, the old man said, "Forget it, I helped him out with the room rate. Since it is a celebration, we can''t just be happy ourselves, and there are rare guests coming, we should still show some masterliness." Zhang Heng brought here, how can he not give up all for one dollar.


    "Since you are willing to pay for him, of course I have no opinion." The waiter said, while checking in for Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng also signed his name on the passenger book.


    The old man did not know when he quietly left, as if he appeared to lead Zhang Heng into this hostel.


    Zhang Hengzheng was going upstairs with another waiter, but at this moment, another figure came in from outside. He looked anxious, anxious, and flustered. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth again. Swallowed back and just said, "Give me a room."


    "One dollar." The barman repeated the price blankly.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is another guest of the Gilman hostel mentioned by the waiter. This is quite obvious, in addition to the normal appearance of the other party, and because he does not have the same characteristics as the town residents. A kind of damp and dark feeling.


    Since everyone is a foreigner, maybe we can talk a little?


    Zhang Heng stopped, but before he spoke, he saw a vigilant gaze towards the direction.


    Zhang Heng has hunted, so he can understand this kind of gaze.


    This is the look of the prey when they fled. At this time, they will not believe anyone or anything.


    "Room 428." The waiter said to the new guest.


    Afterwards, two new guests of the Gilman Hostel followed the other waiter to the top floor of the hostel. The waiter opened the door for Zhang Heng. This is a single room facing the street, which continues the style of the town. It is shabby and shabby. There are two The windows and some cheap furniture have not been used for a long time in appearance. A steel bed is obviously not soft and soft.


    This also makes Zhang Heng''s promise of delicious food no longer give any hope, but in view of the meal now, Zhang Heng still asked the waiter, "What''s in the hostel?"


    "We don''t provide meals." The latter was cold, but then probably remembered his waiter''s identity and added stiffly, "There is a restaurant in the town, right next to the hostel."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao, he did not tip each other, but fortunately the waiter didn''t care much, and turned around and left.


    I left only Zhang Heng and another resident on the top floor.


    The latter room 428 is diagonally opposite Zhang Heng, but immediately after entering the room, he closed the door with vigilance and made it clear that he didn''t want to see anyone again.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to disturb his temporary neighbor. He took a moment to check his house first.


    The faucet was bad, and the waiter had already informed them when they went upstairs.


    In other words, this is a magical hostel that offers neither food nor running water. This explains why there are no other guests here except the two of them.


    The wooden board of the closet cracked, a creak sounded when the door was opened and closed, a thin layer of floating ash accumulated on the table, and the dirty quilt also had a wet feeling of the rainy season. Honestly, if not It can also shelter from the wind and rain, and there is not much difference between sleeping here and sleeping on the street.


    And the bad things don''t stop there. Zhang Heng noticed that there is no latch inside the door, which means that even if the door is locked, people outside can use the key to open it. From the traces on it, the latch is obviously not long Just removed before.


    Interesting.


    Fortunately, the good news is not without, at least the old-fashioned electric lamp above the head can still be used, although the bulb head is black, and the orange light emitted is a bit dim, but this is already good news before the night is coming.


    Of course, there are signs that something will happen tonight. As long as the power is cut off, even if the bulb is still intact, it is still useless.


    Zhang Zhangheng was near the window, pulled up a little curtain, and looked down the street.


    There seemed to be a little more silhouettes on the street, and there were some members of the cult who were really motivated to prepare for the evening celebration. Everyone was wearing some kind of gold jewelry, but Zhang Heng But did not see what food they prepared.


    It is difficult to leave food and drink for celebrations.


    After all, most people do n��t care much about the origin and substance of the celebration. They just want to find an excuse to eat and drink, and to treat their stomachs. A celebration without food and drink is like a cake without cream.


    However, the parties downstairs did not seem to think so. They still looked cheerful. Zhang Heng looked away for a while and saw the **** in the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And farther away, the black line on the sea.


    When he first came, he also saw the black line. Zhang Heng always felt that there was something waiting for his call.


    The two small black spots on the stilt levee dam are supposed to be fishermen. They lowered the fishing rod in their hands, suddenly jumped, and jumped off the dam.


    Diving at such a high distance is still very dangerous. Not to mention the reef below. If you catch a big wave when the wind is high, you might be swept away, but the other people on the dam seem to have been surprised. No one reacted when they saw the two diving, and continued to do their own thing.


    һ�� Everything in this small town is full of abnormal weirdness.


    The church bell rang, indicating that the time had come to 7 pm, the sun had completely set down, leaving only a little afterglow.


    Zhang Heng put down the curtains in his hands. He was not really hungry. Even if he did n��t eat dinner, it was okay. However, considering what would happen at night, he needed to make some preparations in advance. The main thing was to get a few After all, he is almost in a state of equipment.


    Zhang Heng went out and knocked on the door opposite.


    "Who?" A warning voice came out.


    "I am a foreigner like you, do you want to go out for dinner?"


    He answered him with silence. The people in the room seemed to be thinking about the proposal, and after a moment he opened the door.

 v3 Chapter 84： I just watch you eat

    Although the guy who lived on the opposite door agreed to Zhang Heng''s offer to eat together, he was still full of vigilance and kept a certain distance from Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng did not force each other. At least two people have introduced each other''s name now, and made a simple self-introduction, which is quite a improvement.


    Zhang Heng already knows that the guy around him is called Fabry Court. He is very young. He is only 17 years old this year. He is traveling in New England. According to his own words, he is mainly watching natural scenery, looking for historical sites, and studying the family tree by the way. I planned to take a train directly from Newburyport to Arkham, but the ticket seller in Newburyport provided him with a more affordable travel plan.


    It was a bus stop here, but Fabericot did not expect that the late bus to Arkham was cancelled, so he could only stay here tonight.


    In the conversation, Zhang Heng also learned that Fabry Court was much earlier than he arrived. He departed from Newburyport by 10am, and has been walking here for a long time, so it should be A lot of information was collected, which may also explain why he seems so panicky and alert now.


    �� The bad luck child Bacheng heard or saw something he shouldn''t hear or see, but when Zhang Heng asked these things, he closed his mouth immediately and stopped talking.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is because the two have just met each other and the trust has not yet arrived.


    In addition, although Zhang Heng can also detect the gloomy and weirdness of this town, he did not feel too depressed and fearful. Instead, Fabericotte around him was very disgusted and disturbed. In his words, I didn''t want to stay here for a moment, I wished to give birth to a pair of wings and fly away.


    The two walked out of the hostel.


    Although the nearby buildings still look dirty, they are quite good in terms of the entire town''s rundown. There are grocery shops, pharmacies, fish wholesale markets, refinery offices and restaurants. The rivers together form the center of the town.


    I do n��t know if it ��s off work or because of preparations for the evening celebration. Most of the shops are closed. Fortunately, the restaurant is still open.


    There are two people, a man and a woman. Among them, the man''s face is thin, his back is humped, his eyes look very dull, and Zhang Heng stares at him for a while, and finds that he hasn''t blinked. In his case, it was estimated that he could only cry in the corner with a headache.


    The woman on the other side had a flat nose, wearing a rustic dress on the soil, and bending over the table. Although there was suspicion of going away, considering her respect, probably no man was willing to take advantage of this.


    In particular, Zhang Heng noticed that Fabericotte around him began to feel uneasy again. Although neither of them had obvious deformities, they were still on the verge of deformity. According to the old man''s statement, with age, They are also likely to look like old people.


    I saw that Fabericotte would not want to walk into this restaurant if he had a choice, but in the end he chose the latter between starvation and visual pollution.


    ���� He tried not to look at the faces of the two, and focused his attention on the counter''s menu. After discovering that the food inside was mainly canned and ham, he was not disappointed, but was relieved.


    Apparently, he didn''t trust much of the people in the town, so he was quite skeptical about the food they provided. A can with biscuits and a bowl of vegetable soup was enough for him.


    Then he gave way and asked Zhang Heng, "What do you eat?"


    The latter heard the words but said, "I don''t have money and I''m not too hungry, just watching you eat."


    "........."


    Fabercott stood on the ground for a moment, and finally sighed, "Forget it, I invite you."


    Zhang Heng was also rude, and said to the dull-eyed man, "Just give me a copy."


    After the Fabrycott paid, the woman with the flat nose got into the kitchen.


    �� And Zhang Heng and Fabericot found a place away from the counter and sat down.


    The latter could not bear for a while or could not help but say, "You knocked on my door to find me out for dinner, but you didn''t bring any money with you?"


    Zhang Heng whispered, dragging his chin to look at the restaurant with interest, in order to welcome the evening celebration, it was obviously decorated here.


    Fabricotte frowned, unhappy at the same time, "... Are you taking me as a head of injustice?"


    "I said that I''m not really hungry, just eat it yourself," Zhang Heng turned around, "you insist on asking me."


    "I ... I''m just being polite."


    "It''s not too late to tell my chef now to cancel my share."


    "It''s too embarrassing ... wait, you know I won''t do that, so are you saying that?"


    "If you feel embarrassed, I can help you talk." Zhang Heng stood up while saying so.


    "Are you bluffing?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, smiled, turned and walked towards the back kitchen.


    When he was approaching the door, Fabericotte finally spoke again, "Well, stop here, there is not much money anyway."


    But Zhang Heng Wenyan did not stop, but actually walked into the back kitchen.


    At this time, Fabericote was a little embarrassed. After all, the education he received from childhood was a time when people would have difficulty. If they were capable, they could still help or should help, not to mention what he said. Anyway, this meal doesn''t cost much money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even for a young man who is traveling poorly, it is nothing, so he got up from his seat and rushed into the kitchen together.


    The dumb-eyed man sitting behind the counter looked at them like this, without opening or blocking.


    The health status of the back kitchen is not as bad as Fabericot imagined. Although the fishy smell is still inseparable, although the wall is also covered with mold, at least there are no rats and cockroaches. Zhang Heng Saying something to the woman with a flat nose.


    But then he was quickly interrupted by Fabrycott, "No no no ... don''t listen to him, just prepare dinner as before."


    However, the woman with a flat nose also had a slow response. It seemed that she didn''t understand what he was talking about and looked at Fabercote in doubt.


    So Fabrecott had to stretch out two more fingers, "Two! Two for the meal."


    �� At this moment, he noticed that Zhang Heng took off the chef''s knife hanging on the wall, and took two at a time, hid it in his clothes, and made a snoring gesture to him by the way.


    Fabericotte''s eyes were about to startle, and he immediately realized that someone slipping into the kitchen wasn''t cheating on him at all, but to steal a knife. Of course, this behavior is not worth advocating, but Faberico He hesitated but didn''t say anything. His heart was beating fast, so he followed Zhang Heng out of the kitchen.


    Lewen mobile version updates the fastest URL:

 v3 Chapter 85： do not worry

    A woman with a flat nose, such as Fabrycott, brought the meal to the table and turned away, immediately lowering her voice, "What are you doing?"


    "I took two chef''s knives, didn''t you see them?" Zhang Heng was eating canned food slowly


    "I know you are stealing a knife. The question is why do you steal a knife," Fabrycott looked tense, secretly glanced at the dull man and woman, and then looked at Zhang Hengdao, "Hey, I think ...... You better put them back before they have found the knife. I don''t want to cause trouble. I just want to spend the night calmly and then leave this ghost place. "


    "is it?"


    "What is it?"


    "Do you think you can spend the night in peace?"


    Fabricotte immediately became vigilant when he heard the words, "Do you know anything?"


    "What do you know?" Zhang Heng asked instead.


    "........."


    "Well, let''s exchange what we know."


    "I don''t know anything," Fabrycott said almost conditionedly, and then added, "I''m just a passenger passing by here."


    "It''s up to you, anyway, don''t say I didn''t warn you, something will happen here tonight, and you''d better be prepared."


    "What preparation?"


    "Will you use a knife?"


    "No, I don''t want to slip into the kitchen like you do."


    "It doesn''t matter, we can help you find something else."


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Heng had finished canning at this time, but did not intend to continue to explain this question, and asked Fabrycott, "How long do you have to eat?"


    Fabrycott looked at the vegetable soup and canned food that he hadn''t moved much, swallowed the date and swallowed it, then grabbed the biscuit, "Let''s go."


    He didn''t want to stay here too much, because the ugly man and woman made him feel uneasy, and because he didn''t know when Zhang Heng stole the knife. It was like it did n��t know when it would explode. Like a bomb, made him nervous.


    I then left the restaurant and returned to the street.


    Fabrycott took a deep breath, but unfortunately the lingering fishy smell in the air did not make him feel better.


    And taking a few steps, Fabericotte suddenly wondered, "Do you have it, it''s the kind of ... being stared at."


    "Don''t doubt, some people are staring at us, or people in the town have been staring at us all the time," Zhang Heng said indifferently.


    Fabrycott turned his head, but he didn''t see any people watching, and during their meal, there were fewer people on the street. People who were still busy preparing for the celebration were like When it was time to get off work, the employees disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    However, in the airtight buildings, in the darkness that cannot be seen behind the door panels and curtains, Fabrycott instinctively noticed what was lying there and peered at them, and at this time the last afterglow had disappeared. It was gone and the incandescent light on the side of the road lit up.


    But the light is very faint, it can only illuminate the nearby location, and under the dim light, the whole town looks even more weird and mysterious.


    "I think we''d better go back to the hostel," Fabrecott suggested. "I heard people say that the night here is not safe and I often have strangers here when I''m in Newburyport. Missing, there will be some strange noises at night, they advised me not to go out after dark. "


    �� "Don''t worry, our friends shouldn''t plan to do anything for the time being." Zhang Hengdao, he took the lead and walked to the grocery store. Fabericotte could only helplessly follow behind, and couldn''t help complaining.


    "There''s nothing to see here, it''s closed for work."


    Zhang Heng didn''t think about it. He lay on the glass of the room door and glanced in to confirm that there was no one inside. He pulled out a chef''s knife from under the clothes and easily broke the glass with the handle. Then he put his hand in and unscrewed it. Door handle.


    "You, you, you!" Fabrycott widened his eyes. He had thought that stealing the chef''s knife would be too much. Zhang Heng had no plan to loot the grocery store.


    He could barely pretend not to see the former, but the latter obviously exceeded his bottom line. He didn''t want to be somehow a criminal accomplice, so when Zhang Heng opened the door and motioned him in, he not only did not Advance, but took a few steps back.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "I don''t think so," Zhang Heng shook his head, "I know exactly what I''m doing now, but it''s you. From the moment I met you, you look like a lord of the six gods. You are afraid to hear or see yourself. What happened, but refused to believe it. "


    "If you hear what I hear, it will be like me." Fabericotte immediately realized that he had missed it. This sentence was equivalent to acknowledging what he did hear, so he later Fly quickly, "It''s over, it''s time to separate. I think we''d better go our separate ways, whether you want to steal a knife or ransack the grocery store, it''s all your own business ~ www.novelhall .com ~ I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore. "


    ˵ He turned and walked two steps, then stopped, "If, if you were arrested by the people in the town, you have to tell them that it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Hengwenyan blinked and said, "People in the town have been watching us secretly, but no one has come out until now. Do you think they will care about this kind of thing?"


    Fabricotte heard the words stunned, "I don''t know, this is just our feeling after all, I don''t want to cause any trouble."


    "The premise of your wish is that you are not in trouble."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going back. I suggest you don''t stay outside for too long." Fabericotte obviously didn''t want to argue with Zhang Heng anymore, and ended the relationship between the two with this sentence. Exchange and turned around to hurry to the hostel.


    Zhang Hengmu showed him into the hostel''s door, stood for another half a minute under the street light, and then turned into the grocery store.


    He "sacked" the grocery store was not just looking for weapons for Fabrikot. In fact, Zhang Heng also needed it. Although he ran two chef knives in the restaurant, only two knives were obviously not enough for tonight. Everything that can happen.


    Zhang Heng found flashlights, candles, ropes, fishing lines, whiskeys in the grocery store ... In addition to this, the biggest surprise was the harvest of a rifle and two revolvers, as well as a number of bullets. Zhang Heng found I took a large backpack and stuffed everything he found useful.

 v3 Chapter 86： Midnight is coming

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng returned from the grocery store with a backpack and passed through the lobby of Gilman Hostel.


    The obedient waiter didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t see the inexplicable backpack behind him, even though the rifle''s tip had been protruded out of it for a long time.


    Zhang Heng stepped on the dilapidated staircase and walked towards the guest room on the top floor. The wooden board creaked under his feet, as if protesting the sudden weight increase on him.


    The electric lights in the corridor are no better than the outside. Although they are still on, the range of light they can reach is really limited, and the shadows cast on the walls seem alarming.


    Zhang Heng noticed that someone was moving in Fabericote''s room. From the pace, he could hear how irritable the young foreigner was now, but after a while, he sat down again, and seemed to have taken the book from his luggage. After coming out, Zhang Heng heard the sound of the paper being turned, and Fabericotte seemed to want to calm himself in this way.


    So Zhang Heng did not continue to stand in the corridor anymore, and reached out and pushed open the door of his room.


    Zhang Heng, who returned to his residence, did not take a rest next, but began to organize the things he brought back. He tried to make several combustion flasks using the method entrusted to him by the Finnish guerrillas during the Soviet-Finnish war. Of course, he used those Several wine bottles, but the pure whiskey degree is not high, and it is difficult to be ignited. Zhang Heng waited for some high-purity whiskey by distillation, and added velvet as a fuze.


    Then he filled all three guns with bullets, and tied the claw hooks at the front of the rope, so that he could use it to climb the wall. In the end, Zhang Heng also picked up the fishing line, and he was full of fishing lines in the room. The fishing lines were very thin and could not be seen without looking carefully under the existing dim light, let alone off. In the darkness behind the lights.


    Only Zhang Heng knew the location of those fishing lines.


    He did not expect these fishing lines to kill, after all, their sharpness and tenacity are limited, as long as they can stop the uninvited guests, especially the idea of ??not knowing where there are fishing lines in the house. , So that the other party''s actions will naturally be blocked.


    Zhang Heng paid particular attention to the positions of several doors and windows, and after he left himself an escape route, he blocked all other places with fishing lines.


    After doing all this, he put his chair against the door handle, and then lay down on the bed.


    He didn''t fall asleep. First, he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or somewhere. Second, he didn''t have any sleepiness, so he lay there and checked his four shadow series props.


    Zhang Heng can''t say why, after coming to this place, he can clearly feel that the power contained in the shadow set has recovered, but it is different from his previous use. Zhang Heng took out his favorite [Shadow] Moment], meditate on the crow in my heart.


    However, the next moment he could not see the crow in the dark. Zhang Heng tried to change the number of uses and the remaining [foot of the shadow], which also had no results.


    Zhang Hengzheng was going to try [Shadow Key] again, but then his ears moved.


    There are creaks coming from the stairs and corridors, which means that someone has come upstairs, and it is not a new tenant or a hostel waiter, except that the only bus connected to the outside world will be shut down tonight. , Because the visitor deliberately put the pace lightly.


    This means that the other party came up secretly and did not want to be known.


    Zhang Heng spent a lot of time distilling whiskey and setting traps. Now it''s 12 o''clock in the evening, most people must have fallen asleep, as if to confirm his speculation, the next moment in Zhang Heng''s house The old lights suddenly went off and the room fell into darkness.


    This is not because its service life has finally arrived, until the day of glorious retirement, but because someone has cut off the switch.


    Zhang Heng knew that the good show was about to begin.


    The town''s population chanted that there was a celebration in the evening, but there was still no one on the street outside the house. Those guys had been preparing for so long after busy, and finally went home to sleep for no reason.


    But Zhang Heng wasn''t in a hurry. He didn''t move in bed. He wanted to see what the guy in the corridor was going to do first.


    Unexpectedly Zhang Heng expected that the other party first went to Room 428, opposite Fabericot, and stayed in front of the door for a while. It was estimated that he was listening to the movement inside, and then the sound of the key being inserted into the keyhole was heard. .


    Fabericotte is obviously not without any precautions. His previous anxiety has explained a lot of problems. Although he did not agree with Zhang Heng''s own plan, he seemed to have made some preparations when he returned. After trying the key for a while, he couldn''t open the door, so he went to the next room again.


    The room at Gilman Hostel is very interesting. Take Zhang Heng ��s room as an example. Although it is a single room, it has a main door and two side doors. The two side doors are connected to the left and right hand rooms respectively. Zhang Heng estimates that the door is 428 It should be similar.


    The intruder apparently wanted to find another way after finding that the main entrance was not accessible, but he was busy for a long time, and after trying both side doors, he couldn''t find a way to enter Room 428 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng originally thought The guy would then temporarily give up 428 and sneak into his room, but to his surprise, the sound in the hallway went away, and the person seemed to return downstairs.


    After that, Zhang Heng heard footsteps in Room 428. Fabericotte was obviously not asleep. The poor young man estimated that he was frightened at the moment, but he did not immerse himself in fear. He Knowing that the opportunity is rare, since the other party has decided to do something with him, it will certainly not be so easy to give up, and staying in the room is a dead end. He must use this middle interval to escape.


    Fabericourt did not dare to run down the stairs and escaped. This was tantamount to throwing himself into the net, so he first thought of the windows. Unlike Zhang Heng''s house, a dilapidated patio was directly underneath his room, and The low, abandoned brick and stone buildings that surround the patio, and a rural swamp to the west.


    The window was too high from the ground. Fabrycott wanted to jump to the roof of a masonry building, but he checked it. At this distance, he could not jump to the nearest masonry building, but walked two more. This room might be fine, so he first tried the lower side door and found that something was stuck behind the door. In view of this situation, he could only turn to the north side.


    At this time, the creepy footsteps came from the staircase again, and the hairs of Fabericotte''s whole body were raised. Soon, there was a violent pat on the door of his room. He had given up his camouflage and decided to use him directly.


    Just when Fabrycott was shaking involuntarily because of fear, Zhang Heng''s face on the door showed a strange color.


    Because no one has come to him until now, the guys outside seem to have forgotten him.

 v3 Chapter 87： Celebration starts

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    With the corridor on the top floor as the boundary, Fabericotte on one side of the corridor is experiencing the most bizarre and horrible things in his life, while Zhang Heng on the other side is undisturbed.


    The footsteps outside the door are becoming more and more noisy, and accompanied by some hoarse conversation, Zhang Heng now has a lot of foreign languages, but still ca n��t understand what those guys are saying, in fact, their language is just a few weird pronunciations Syllables are constantly repeated.


    However, the movement was getting bigger and bigger, some people carried heavy objects and hit the door, and some people wanted to block Fabericotte from the side door. Zhang Heng could already guess the expression on the face of the poor stranger at this time.


    Especially when Fabrycott heard that the front door of Room 428 where he lived was hit and the sound of the key inserted into the keyhole was heard in the target room he was going to, he knew he was surrounded.


    At this moment, his heart was full of despair, but the consciousness of survival made him continue to hit the side door. Fortunately, the side door was not locked. He banged the door without much effort, and then rushed to the main door to be opened by the key. The door was plugged in at the last moment.


    After doing all this, Fabrycott heard a terrifying sprint and rushed into Room 428 where he was before. If he was still there, 80% had been arrested, but even now the time left for him Not much. Fabericotte poked his head out of the window and saw the ridge in the moonlight, where the **** looked a bit steep.


    But Fabrecott knew he had no other choice.


    He could only have the courage to jump forward, but when he halfway out of the window he saw another numbness in his scalp.


    I saw a dark shadow suddenly appearing in the originally abandoned masonry building below, and Fabrycott finally knew why he saw so few people in the town.


    If the two guys in the restaurant are just ugly, these things below are already completely monsters, they have gray-green skin and white belly, but there is no hair on the skin, but instead The scales are fish-like, and even more terrifying are their heads, huge never-closed eyes, protruding eyes, and gills on both sides of the neck.


    They flutter and jump in the moonlight, waving their webbed arms and feet, like dancing an absurd dance music.


    Fabericotte almost fell from the window without being scared by the sight in front of him. Fortunately, when his head sank, when he released his hands, someone grabbed him from behind and dragged him back into the room.


    It was only that Fabrycott was not happy, but the fear in his heart climbed to the top.


    He turned his head and saw that it was not someone else who dragged himself back. It was the obedient waiter at the front desk who was looking at him with a cold and ruthless look.


    But the next moment, Fabercott heard the sound of a door opening in the distance.


    Immediately following the sound of Winchester''s gunfire, the sound of the gunfire sounded inexplicably intimate in this dull and secret atmosphere.


    Especially mixed with growling and roaring, but soon everything calmed down again.


    Fabrecott''s heart sank. Just as he thought the guy who lived at the door was also controlled by the residents of the town, the door of his room was opened.


    Zhang Heng slammed the head of the waiter who tried to rush up, let the latter calm down completely, and then took a half step forward.


    Fabercott retreated subconsciously until he saw his back against the wall.


    "There seem to be a lot of them, and staying here even if I can''t save you." Zhang Hengdao.


    Fabrycott woke up like a dream, and quickly got up from the ground, surprised, "You ... where did your gun come from?"


    "I borrowed it from the grocery store." Zhang Hengdao paused and asked, "How are you there, can the window go?"


    "No, it''s all monsters below." Fabrycott regretted that he hadn''t ransacked the grocery store with Zhang Heng, and said a little while away from the window, "Where''s the street?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked back.


    Although the residents of the town didn''t come to knock on his door, Zhang Heng didn''t continue to lie down on the bed and allowed Fabrycott to be taken away, except that they were the only foreigners in the town. Because Fabrycott is the only person who can tell him what happened in the town.


    And Zhang Heng wouldn''t be so naive that people in the town would never come to him without him.


    After all, the old man he met before did everything he could to get him to stay at Gilman''s Hostel. For this reason, he even paid a dollar, and it was impossible for the other party to just watch him up close.


    "So what do we do?" Fabrycott was dumbfounded.


    Definitely not here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Zhang Heng has a gun in his hand, after all, they only have two people, and the enemy to be dealt with has a whole small town, except for those ugly-looking residents, who usually day The monsters hiding in the house at that time are now all running out.


    "Go south." Zhang Hengdao, he looked around when he went out, although there were people on the street, but the number was relatively small, and there were a lot of buildings, which can slightly hide their whereabouts.


    As he spoke, he had already returned to the corridor, and Fabrycott followed closely behind him.


    The two went all the way to the end of the corridor. At this time, footsteps sounded from the stairs again, which also indicated that another wave of people was coming up.


    Zhang Heng handed the homemade wall climbing hook to Fabrycott, "Do you know how to use it?"


    "Almost." The latter took the wall hook, nervous.


    "On the roof of the building opposite, I will meet you later." Zhang Heng said as he held up his rifle and aimed at the stairway. He didn''t make nonsense. When the first figure appeared, he was decisive. The trigger was pulled, and the bullet hit the target''s head accurately.


    A stream of blood spattered on the walls.


    After that, Zhang Heng skillfully withdrew the shell, loaded his mouth, and hit the second person''s chest. Instead of stepping back, he fired and walked forward until he was only three steps away from the stairs. He looked down and found the gun. Sheng and the death of his companions did not stop those guys. More dark shadows were rushing upstairs after scrambling because the stairs were no longer crowded, and some of them even jumped up directly along the outside of the handrail.


    A half-man, half-fish frog''s thing crossed the corpse and hurled towards Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng''s eyes did not show any panic. Until the opponent almost stumbled in front of him, he just threw out the burning bottle.

 v3 Chapter 88： swamp

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The flame, accompanied by the shrill scream, instantly engulfed the half-human half-fish frog monster, burning on its body, and even blocking the footsteps of the people behind it.


    Taking advantage of this rare gap, Zhang Heng reinserted the shotgun into his backpack and turned towards the other side of the corridor.


    There Fabrecott had already caught the window edge with his claws, and he himself climbed out, grasping the rope with both hands, walking slowly down the wall, raising his head in the meantime, seeing Zhang Heng also flipping from the inside come out.


    The latter moves quickly and has already climbed to his place without the help of ropes.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the group of monsters calling his companions with that strange syllable, and said to Fabericote, who was still hesitant, "You better hurry up, because if the situation is critical, I won''t I waited for you. "


    Zhang Heng moved his body a bit after speaking, changed the backpack position, changed his back to the chest, and then the calf flexed his strength, directly passed the monsters below, and landed exactly on the opposite roof, with a backpack as a buffer. , Helped him unload a lot of power.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages. Zhang Heng then checked the two combustion bottles on the side and found that one was broken even if it was protected.


    Fabrecott did not dare to delay when he heard the words. He did not have the explosive power and balance of Zhang Heng, but fortunately, there were ropes to use. He tried to grasp the ropes to learn how Zhang Heng looked, and opened it with his feet. After three attempts on the wall, he felt almost power, and he loosened the rope in his hand the next time he waved.


    In the end, Fabericot successfully landed on the roof, but he was not as relaxed as when Zhang Heng landed.


    He landed on his back, and his luck was not very good. The landing point happened to be a place of disrepair for years. As a result, he couldn''t withstand such a large amount of impulse, and he punched a hole.


    Seeing that Fabrycott was about to fall into the room along the freshly baked hole, Zhang Heng''s eyes were fast, grabbed him, and picked him up.


    "Thank you," Fabrycott said in shock.


    Zhang Heng simply said, "Follow."


    The black shadows originally gathered in front of the Gilman Hostel turned to this side after hearing the call of their companions. At the same time, the guys in the hostel seemed to have crossed the line of fire made by Zhang Heng and pulled their heads out of the window. Inside, some others couldn''t wait to try and jumped to the roof.


    As a result, two of them were really successful, but the unfortunate one fell into the hole that Fabrycott smashed, and the other just jumped off the roof and was struck by Zhang Heng.


    "This way." Zhang Heng quickly glanced around and moved in the direction of the rural swamp.


    In addition to the fewer people there, and the more complicated terrain there, they had to walk through a small building in the middle before arriving there.


    "They seem to be getting more and more people." Fabrycott screamed in panic as he ran, and he also saw a figure with a gold crown in the crowd, just from the previous church.


    A strong uncomfortable discomfort arose in Fabrycott''s heart. He almost immediately looked away and followed Zhang Heng to the next roof, but no matter where they ran, they could see the ugliness. Monsters, and they ca n��t stay on the roof all the time, because soon the gap between the two buildings will not let them jump.


    So he saw Zhang Heng change direction and jumped off the roof, and there were exactly five half-man and half-man mermaid monsters in the place, and Fabericotte''s heart hung into his throat.


    But then he saw Zhang Heng fell directly on one of the monsters, inserted a chef''s knife into the opponent''s Celestial Cover, killed him cleanly, and then it took time to remove the rifle in his backpack. Four other monsters had already swooped up, and Zhang Henggai pulled out two revolvers from his waist.


    His drawing speed was strengthened in the Western copy, and now he moves faster. It takes less than a second from drawing a gun to shooting, so the four monsters have stepped into the companion''s footsteps without accident.


    If there weren''t any chasers approaching Fabrycotte now, there was a high probability that they would scream directly.


    When he first saw the monsters in the hostel, he had a strong premonition that he couldn''t match them. He just wanted to turn and run away. I never expected that anyone could confront these monsters and face them easily. With ease, Zhang Heng killed five monsters as if he didn''t spend much energy.


    "Come down." Zhang Heng withdrew the revolver, then went to the first body and pulled out the chef''s knife, and smeared blood on the other side.


    Fabercott asked as he climbed down from the roof, "What next?"


    He has unknowingly changed from being full of vigilance and distrust of Zhang Heng to seeking advice from the other side no matter what he does ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fabrycott himself did not realize that he is now Zhang Heng has become dependent. As long as what Zhang Heng said, as long as it is not too much, he will do it without thinking.


    It is a pity that Zhang Heng has no time to ask him about the town now, and the two of them continue to run in the direction of the rural swamp.


    It must be acknowledged that Zhang Hengxuan''s line is still very level. They did not encounter large monsters on this way. The scattered ones were basically solved by Zhang Heng as soon as they met. Fabericote Just sprint with his head down.


    Because of his passion for travel and adventure, his physical fitness is relatively good among his peers. However, compared with those half-human, half-fish, and frog monsters, his advantage is not manifested at all.


    Fabrecott could feel that there were more and more chasers behind him, those strange sounds that did not belong to any human language, more and more thick stench, and the crackling sound of the flippers against the ground. Everything reminds him that the enemy is getting closer.


    But the good news is that they are finally about to run out of the building and come to the edge of the swamp.


    Zhang Heng used the last homemade combustion bottle in his hand, delaying the pursuit of the troops again, and the weeds and shrubs of the swamp could continue to provide cover for them.


    Fabrecott rushed into the swamp and learned that Zhang Heng lowered his body and tried to hide himself behind the grass, but the two ran out not far away. Those strange sounds sounded again, and at the same time, the rustle was accompanied by the stepping grass Sound, this also means that the monsters did not give up searching and followed them into the swamp.


    To make matters worse, the distance between the two parties is getting closer than in urban areas.


    Book guest reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 89： necklace

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "You go down this direction, don''t look back, you can hide it if you find the right place," Zhang Heng told Fabericot.


    "What about you?" Fabrecott asked back.


    "I''ll take them away and I''ll come back to you later."


    Zhang Heng didn''t suddenly possess Bethune''s possession, his soul was sublimated, and the spirit of international friends was promoted. It was mainly because he underestimated the tracking ability of those monsters in the swamp. Was given a pot ending.


    And if you throw away Fabrecott Zhang Heng alone, there is a great possibility of getting out of trouble.


    But his purpose tonight is not to get out of trouble, but to investigate what is happening in himself, which also means that he first needs to understand what is happening in the town, so he will try to keep Fabericot as a last resort.


    Zhang Heng also handed a revolver to Fabrycott, "This gun will protect you, but remember not to shoot as much as possible, otherwise I may not be able to save you."


    Fabrycott was not a fool and immediately understood what Zhang Heng meant.


    Although the pistol can protect him to a certain extent, the sound of the gun will expose his position. If he is surrounded by most monsters, Zhang Heng will not trap himself to save him.


    That being said, the pistol still gave Fabrecott a sense of security.


    In the face of fear beyond common sense, the scientific and technological crystallization of human civilization can bring a little comfort, especially if he is blocked by those monsters, no gun will be dead without a doubt, there is a gun to gamble.


    The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer, Zhang Heng simply and Fabrycott explained a few words and the two separated. Fabericotte continued to move forward, while Zhang Heng chose another direction, and he was in When he acted, he deliberately aggravated his footsteps, even shaking the weeds around him.


    The monsters behind them discovered the movement almost immediately. Zhang Heng seemed to be a torch in the night, attracting moths nearby.


    Of course, there is good news too. After dropping the "burden" of Fabrikot, Zhang Heng''s actions have become more flexible and convenient.


    He hastened his pace and ran towards the field ridge ahead, where there were two private houses.


    Wanting to rely on that thin door panel and earth structure to block it is tantamount to dreaming, but as the commanding heights nearby, it is very suitable for a small resistance fight.


    Yes, although Zhang Heng aims to escape, he does n��t want to run all the time. It ��s never his style to beat and fight back, and he does n��t give those guys any trouble, they will only get more and more tight. .


    Zhang Heng ran his hand into his backpack, turned out a box of bullets, and filled the rifle. At this time, he was less than 200 yards from the two small earthen houses. Zhang Heng could already see Their lined broken windows, black holes, open doors, and yard full of trash, broken shells and oyster shells indicate that there has been no one here for a long time.


    Zhang Heng jumped over a small quagmire and looked close to one of the houses, but at this time the mutation suddenly broke out, and a figure suddenly emerged from the grass on his left. The other party seemed to be ambush here. As the distance between the two was very close, his huge protruding eyes were almost on Zhang Heng''s cheek, Zhang Heng didn''t have time to make enough preparations.


    Fortunately, the strong smell of the sea on the other side still betrayed himself to a certain extent.


    Although Zhang Heng was thrown to the ground, he later successfully caught the opponent''s neck with a rifle, but Zhang Heng only reacted. The body structure of the thing was a little different from ordinary people, and he breathed with the gills on both sides of the neck. This card didn''t affect him much. Of course, the guy was not too comfortable. He pushed the gun with his hands, and his feet were still stroking.


    In addition, a piece of gold jewelry with a strange pattern on his neck fell to the floor while struggling. Before Zhang Heng had time to look closely at the necklace, he saw another figure rushing out of a clay house and looking at the dress. It looks like a peasant nearby, but the trend of monsterization is not so obvious, at best it is similar to that of a man and a woman in a restaurant.


    But if he was rushed in front of him, it would definitely delay more time, so Zhang Heng decisively pulled the trigger while wrestling with the guy in front of him, and he caught the muzzle that was just leaning towards the opposite farmer. The rifle spurted out and hit one of the target''s thighs. Although it was not fatal, as long as the opponent was no longer in trouble, the goal was achieved.


    After firing this shot, Zhang Heng released his hand and pulled the chef''s knife out of the backpack. When the monster turned back, it inserted into its eye socket, and the latter grinned, using its final strength from the throat. There were a few ambiguous syllables.


    "Save it, I don''t understand what you''re talking about ..." Zhang Heng said as he picked up the rifle, and hesitated to pick up the necklace and put it in his pocket.


    Zhang Heng has always thought that this thing is made of gold, but it is still a little different on closer inspection. The necklace exudes a slightly light and strange luster, and it seems that someone has mixed in some other unknown metal from it.


    Since it is not the time to be entangled in this kind of thing, Zhang Heng only looked at it a little bit. After that, he crossed the mourning peasant and came to the two earthen houses. After confirming that there were no people hidden inside Climbed up to the roof of one of the houses.


    Then he saw a spectacular and secretive scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw countless half-human half-fish-frog frogs jumping in the rural swamps, like dolphins jumping out of the water, but They look much worse than dolphins.


    Seeing dolphins on the sea is always pleasing, but when you see these ugly monsters here, ordinary people will probably only be scared.


    Zhang Heng didn''t worry too much about the sight in front of him. He quickly turned his eyes and looked for the figures wearing gold crowns and wrapping himself in robes in the crowd. Before he escaped, Zhang Heng noticed these weird dresses The guy, they are the sacrifice he saw in the church when he first arrived in the town. It seems to have played the role of organizer and commander in monsters, and his status is higher than that of ordinary monsters.


    Therefore, it is these guys that Zhang Heng wants to kill most.


    However, there was not much time left for him, and the first wave of monster waves would soon flow to his place.


    Zhang Heng raised his rifle and aimed at one of them with the help of moonlight.


    After a bang, one of the figures wearing a gold crown shook and fell to the ground, never to stand up again.


    Zhang Heng had no time to reflect on the results,


    Later he turned his muzzle again, and a second bullet took away a sacrifice.


    However, he missed the third shot. In addition to being far away, because the other party saw the encounter of his two companions, he became vigilant and quickly avoided him.


    Of course, this is still [filter lens] is not in Zhang Heng now, or even if he is on guard, Zhang Heng is sure to take him away, but now Zhang Heng knows that he has no chance to replenish his gun and wear a gold crown The guy looked at each other, he solved the two monsters rushing to the front, and jumped out of the earth room.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 90： Confluence

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng''s two shots still had a certain effect, at least slowing down the advance speed of the two monsters. After the loss of the commander, they were obviously a bit uncomfortable. Although they were still coming here, they were involuntarily released. Slowed down a bit.


    This is also human nature. Although they are monsters, they are not zombies with no brain at all. I saw how Zhang Heng killed and killed before. In addition, there were sacrifices of death and farmers lying on the side of the road who were shot in the mourning. Somehow, there will be some scruples in my heart.


    As for the person led by the third sacrifice, because of the distance, Zhang Heng was not very worried.


    After inserting the target, he inserted the rifle back into his backpack and quickly left the two farmhouses.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to meet with Fabericote immediately, but went around for more than half a circle, confirming that the monsters behind him were thrown away, and then he turned his head and touched the place where Fabericote was.


    After such a period of time, Zhang Heng did not know where Fabrecott had gone. He did not even know if Fabrecott had been caught. If the latter was really so memorized, he would have no choice. After all, he had done everything he could.


    Zhang Heng can only explore in the agreed direction. At the same time, he also noticed that the monsters behind him did not give up searching, but now the two sides are far away, and the swamp is very wide in scope.


    Even with the hands of those monsters, it was difficult to search them in a short period of time, plus Zhang Heng consciously led them in other directions. He now only needs to be careful to spend a lot of time on activities.


    So I finally had time to listen to the young traveler personally telling about this half-day story. Of course, the premise is that Zhang Heng must first find Fabericotte.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also took the opportunity to check the necklace that was picked up halfway. Before I was too busy to fight, I didn''t have time to take a closer look, but I found that its material was a bit strange. It can be surely used with the gold crowns worn on the sacrificial head. It should be the same material, but the workmanship of the latter looks more complicated and delicate.


    In contrast, this necklace is much simpler. Although there are reliefs on it, it is just some very abstract symbols. Among them, Zhang Heng can barely recognize only water (or life) and oceans and fishes. The necklace close to the skin will bring a cold feeling.


    It may be comfortable to wear if it is summer. Of course, like its owner, this necklace exudes an indescribable evil and grotesque, like a rattlesnake hiding under a slate.


    Zhang Heng confirmed that he couldn''t read any more information from it, and stuffed it into the backpack behind him, continuing to look for the trace of Fabericotte.


    The dilapidated minaret of the church towered in the darkness in the distance, and on the other hand was the huge shadow of the breakwater. Some figures stood faintly above it. At first Zhang Heng thought they were there to look for him and Fabry. Kurt''s trail, but after looking at it, it seems that this is not the case.


    They seem to be facing away from Zhang Heng, facing the direction of the sea, or rather the black reef, I do not know what to look forward to, and meanwhile, Zhang Heng notices the inclusion of the wind from the sea. The sickening smell was even heavier. At first Zhang Heng even mistakenly thought that another enemy was approaching, but then he realized that it was a problem with the wind itself.


    Zhang Heng had a hunch that what would happen to the Black Reef, and it seemed to be related to himself.


    However, it is imperative to find Fabericotte and understand what is happening in the town before deciding what to do next.


    Zhang Hengfu lowered himself, trying to hide himself behind those weeds, while keeping an eye on the movements from all sides. He spent about an hour, while turning on his pocket flashlight from time to time, trying to identify what was left on the dirt. Footprints. As early as when I went down for dinner with the young traveler, Zhang Heng deliberately picked some muddy sections, and from above he could see the shoe marks left by Fabrikot.


    In the end, Zhang Heng also found the young traveler by virtue of this shoe print. Fabericotte hid next to an abandoned railroad track. When Zhang Henggang saw him, he thought he was dead.


    Because his body was motionless, he looked like a corpse.


    But when Zhang Heng approached, he found that Fabericotte''s breathing was still smooth. He was just fainted.


    Zhang Heng shook his body and awakened Fabericot from the nightmare.


    When the latter opened his eyes, he almost called out subconsciously. Fortunately, Zhang Heng moved fast enough to cover his mouth before he spoke.


    When he saw what the person in front of him looked like, Fabericotte was surprised and pleased, "Are you back?"


    "Well, how do you sleep here?" Zhang Heng asked. "And it also deviated from the route we had agreed upon."


    "I started running in the direction you said after we separated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then I met a team of monsters. In order to avoid them, I had to change the route a little. , But then I met another group of monsters and had to temporarily hide in the railway tunnel. What I didn''t expect was that afterwards they jumped one by one from above my head. "


    It seemed to recall the horrible scene again, and Fabericotte said with horror again on his face, "God, they are so close to me, as close as I can see the scales on them, I I was fainted, and I didn''t expect that I could still see you, if someone looked down at them then I would be finished. "


    "So it seems your luck is good." Zhang Hengwenyan also sat down beside Fabercott, "Can you tell me about the town now?"


    "Of course, sorry, but please forgive me for being cautious before, because the story that happened here is so absurd, and ..." Fabericote hesitated again, "you know there are only two buses here Is there any connection with the outside world? I came here by bus in the morning. I didn''t see you in the car at that time. I don''t know where you came from. The people in Newburyport said that there were no other foreign towns in the city. People will come here. "


    "I came from Arkham," Zhang Heng lied calmly, "... was ordered to investigate what happened here."


    "Ah, are you an agent? No wonder your skill is so good." Fabericotte suddenly realized that when he heard the words, there was a touch of remorse on his face. "So I also noticed the abnormality here. Well, there are already many legends about this place, but I really didn''t expect those legends to be true. I should tell you everything I know earlier, Mr. Agent. "

 v3 Chapter 91： What Farbury Court has to say

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Fabrycott calmed his emotions a bit, although his poor sense and common sense were all destroyed when he stood at the window and saw the half-human half-fish-frog monsters, but fortunately he His spirit has not fallen into chaos.


    That is why he can tell Zhang Heng what he saw and heard that day.


    According to the young foreigner, he originally wanted to transfer here and take the bus at 8 pm to Arkham, because this line is usually empty and the fare is very cheap. For a poor party like him Still very attractive, of course, another reason is that he himself is very curious about it.


    Because in Newburyport, people have heard a lot of legends related to this place, such as the disgusting ugly appearance of the town people, the gloomy and depressing atmosphere, and the disappearances that occur from time to time. Still quite attractive for young people.


    Especially when Fabericotte saw the gold crown in the museum, he was deeply fascinated by the strange and non-human imaginable evil.


    "Is the gold crown you said made of this material?" Zhang Heng pulled out the string of necklaces he picked up from his bag.


    "Yes, that''s right." Fabrycott called out almost immediately when he saw the necklace, and then he shivered and wanted to look away, but there seemed to be some magic in the necklace, Obviously evil, but fascinating.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng did not take out the necklace for a long time, but just shook it in the face of the young stranger and then put it away again.


    Fabrycott was relieved. "In short, I arrived here at 10 o''clock the next morning. Although I have done a lot of investigations and made some mental preparations before coming, I must admit it The weird and deadly atmosphere here is beyond my imagination. I mean, can you believe it, it was full of people before 1846, and it is flourishing. People say that a plague has taken the town. The lives of more than half of people, combined with the strange looks of the people in the town, seem to make sense if they are the effects of unknown diseases ... "


    Fabrycott said he paused here, "No matter what, I''ve already come here by bus. I want to leave to take the night bus, so I decided to spend the middle of the week in town By the way, I also satisfy my curiosity and see if I can hear more stories related to this ... But as you can see, the people here are not very friendly to foreigners, and no one wants to talk to me. In fact, I do n��t want to talk to them either. Their weird looks or the stench on my body make me uncomfortable, but fortunately I found a clerk in the grocery store. He is not a local, just Was transferred here to work from headquarters.


    "He told me some precautions here, such as not going out at midnight, such as staying away from the church, and the Freemasonry originally here has now been replaced by another mysterious group, and their priests seem to be wondering about some weird rituals And the people in the town like water very much, they will try to swim from time to time, and you wo n��t want to know their attitude in the water. By the way, the four most famous families in this town are the Marsh family who run the refinery. The Wit family, the Gilman family, and the Elliott family, but few people see them go out.


    "Finally at the grocery store, I heard that I wanted to hear more anecdotes, so I recommended an old man named Zadok Allen. He is a poor old alcoholic who lives alone. He is over 90 years old. Normally, the tone is very strict and a little nervous, but as soon as you get drunk, you will start to talk nonsense. It is said that many of the legends here come from his mouth. "


    "Have you found him?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, although I lost a lot of effort, and I want to get rid of others as much as possible, because the brother at the grocery store told me to meet with Zadok? Allen is best not to be seen by people in the town, I He was led to a rubble with a bottle of wine, where we got a valuable one-on-one exchange, "said Fabericot, but with a look of panic and annoyance on his face," but I now hope I never heard those horrible stories from his mouth. "


    "what story?"


    "Everything originated on a small island in the South Pacific. At that time, bad things came together. A fishing man was killed by a privateer during the war of 1812. The Gilman family Three boats were missing. Only the Marsh family was still at sea, but it was not very good. No fish was caught. The captain of one of them was Obed. I heard about the island and the indigenous people on it. Wearing gold-like jewelry, and there are endless fish there. "


    "So Captain Obed took someone to find the island. At first, he just tried to exchange some gold-like jewelry with the indigenous people on the island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But later he tried to find a way out of the chief''s mouth. Knowing the source of the gold, the chief told him that people on the island would conduct rituals from time to time to trade with young people in the tribe, and these gold and fish were what they gave back.


    "And then those things are one step closer, persuading the people on the island to reproduce with them. The children they give birth to are human-like at first, but as they grow older, they will become more and more like those things, and eventually forever Live underwater. "


    "Are you referring to those half-human half-fish frogs?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, it is these things that do business with that tribe, but not all children will become that look, and the time of change will be different. Some people live like this, and some people can maintain it until they are 70 or 80 years old. The human appearance, or the final change will never be completed. "


    "Oh." Zhang Heng heard nothing.


    "In short, Captain Obed figured out what happened on the island, and brought back a gift from the chief, a small piece of lead or something, and the corresponding ritual, according to According to the chief, find the place where there are fish and throw the lead block, and cooperate with the ritual to find those living underwater.


    "Captain Obed didn''t use it initially, but just set it aside and continued to trade with the tribes on the island in exchange for things like gold in his hands, and he opened a refinery in the town and secretly processed those Things, made a lot of money, but in three or eight years, when Obaid took people to the island, they found that the tribe was gone, and they were destroyed by people on other islands. There were some mysterious amulets everywhere on the island. This is terrible news for Captain Obed. "I have the latest chapters 48 hours a day on the website:

 v3 Chapter 92： Answer revealed

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "The business of the refinery suddenly took a turn for the worse, and even the town''s economy began to deteriorate. Captain Alder thought of the lead block, so he told the people in the town that he could bring gold and fish again. In the beginning, there were objections, especially one who had been on the island with him, but then those who opposed were excluded, so Captain Alder could finally start to resume the refinery business. "


    "But in 46 years, things were a little overwhelming. There were too many missing people in the town, and many people saw those half-human, half-mermaid-like monsters crawling out of the water, so including the city council in Some people within the group began to want to resist. They contacted each other and gathered a large number of manpower. Eventually, Obeid and the 23 people who followed him were put in jail, but the trial against them had not yet had time. One night ... Countless dark shadows crawled from the water to the shore, gunfire and screams everywhere in the square, churches, fields and ridges, which continued until daylight, and half of the people in the town disappeared.


    "Obed and the twenty-three people came out of the prison, and the remaining half, led by him, declared that a plague had hit here and caused a large death. Yes, they covered the plague. All these excuses, and since then they have lost control, and have finally slipped to the abyss of sin. Everything has begun to rot and die, especially when the first children grow up and begin to show differences. More and more The people have become ugly, those monsters are crawling in the dark lofts and basements, and there are fewer and fewer normal people in the town who can see them to this day. "


    Fabrycott''s voice kept trembling, "I was always comforting myself when I heard these things. This is just the nonsense of the old Ellen, but after he said that, he suddenly gripped me. Shoulder, tell me it''s coming, everything is too late! It''s too late, it''s too late, after seeing this, I saw him dashing into the distant breakwater and jumping from above. "


    "Did anyone see him talking to you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know, I was too panic at that time, I should save him, normal people should save him, or at least confirm whether he died, I mean he was stimulated because of me after all, Although I felt that he had a mental problem at the time, but I did n��t. I just stood there and felt like I was choking my throat. When I realized that everything was irreparable, I turned around and ran back to the square. I wanted to go to Arkham at 8 pm, but the driver suddenly told me that there was a celebration in the evening, the bus was stopped for one day, and then I met you at the Gilman hostel. "


    "Then what do you know what Old Allen mentioned?"


    "No, I have no clue at all. I told you everything I know," Fabrycott said. "If I hadn''t seen it tonight, I wouldn''t have believed that there was really such a strange horror in this world. Things. I swear that this incident has brought me more excitement than the strange things I have encountered in my life. If we are lucky enough to leave this place safely, I will definitely not come back. "


    After saying that, he looked at Zhang Heng with anticipation, "Can we leave?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer in a hurry. He looked back in the direction of the breakwater, and the shadows still stood there, motionless.


    Zhang Heng then turned around and said to Fabrycott, "You didn''t tell me the truth."


    "What do you mean?" Fabrecott said suddenly, "I can''t hide anything in this case, or I''m just joking about my own life."


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question, instead he said, "I''m just curious that you have worked so hard to perform such a show. What is it for? Is it just for me to see?"


    Fabrecott''s face remained astonished.


    "You didn''t come by bus," Zhang Hengdao, "Actually, the bus never drove out of here. I checked its wheels and the dirt on the wheels. From the perspective of air-drying, it was at least over I have n��t moved in ten hours, and the grocery store has the same problem. Judging from the floating ash on the counter, I do n��t think it has been open in the past week, and you said that in the afternoon, you and the employee brother there Chat, and there are those abandoned houses. "


    "Is there anything wrong with the housing?" Fabrycott asked.


    "Some of them did collapse because of years of disrepair, but some, especially some of the houses located on the seafront, were artificially blown up. It can be seen that it is clearly different from the natural collapse, and some in the town Somewhere, I saw the marks left by the tank tracks. "


    "Did you find so much just by staying here for a while?" Fabrycott was surprised.


    "My observation is better than you think." Zhang Hengdao, "So when exactly is it now, when I first came here, I asked the first person to talk to me, and he said it was July 15, 1927. No. The newspaper at the front desk of the Gilman Hostel was held by the waiter one year ago, but the magazine on the table is also July 15th. You seem to have been using this method to imply me. Today is July 15th. Why? What''s special on this day. "


    "No matter what day it is today, all your energy is really happening. Do you have any memories of this?" The young stranger asked.


    "Let''s save word games or something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao," The young man in your story, did he finally escape here? "


    "Did he escape?" The young stranger said to himself.


    "I think it should have escaped, otherwise there would be no military intervention, the track marks on the tanks on the ground, and the old houses that were blown up would be what happened afterwards."


    Fabrycott heard that he was no longer in disguise, and withdrew the surprised expression on his face, admiring, "Your reasoning and observation ability is not only better than what you said, but there is a point that you are wrong."


    "Please also advise." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m that young man, and that young man is indeed me, or I used to be."


    "Interesting, as you said before, usually people don''t come back for a lifetime after experiencing such things."


    "That''s true, but remember the self-introduction when we first met, I said that in addition to watching the natural scenery and looking for historical sites, I was also studying the family tree by the way."


    "Do you have the blood here?" Zhang Hengran, "Are you born here and left in your lifetime? So you know nothing about all this."


    "To be more precise, it is my great-grandmother. She is from the Marsh family and the illegitimate daughter of Captain Obed Marsh."


    Xiaozhao said


    Recommended "Big Heroes in the Film and Television World" Introduction: Each movie is a brand new life. In the world of "Chen Hao Nan", he overwhelms the contemporary. In "New World", he unites the dark side and manipulates the election. Become a super pirate in "Plan A", covering South Asia. In Dongying ... at Meriken, take you into the movie world, experience what you want, and make up for your regrets. Come on, give the fireworks a mission and be a big guy behind the scenes in the movie world. Film and television flow unlimited, interested children can look at. I have 48 hours of the latest chapters in a day.

 v3 Chapter 93： Choice

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "So all this makes sense." Zhang Heng nodded. "It''s still a previous problem. Why do you want to show me this day?"


    Fabrecott still didn''t answer directly this time, just blinking, "... Someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "Your most faithful servant and follower."


    "I don''t remember what servants and followers I have." Zhang Hengdao.


    "There are many things you don''t remember, but that''s okay, take your time, you will remember them all one day," Fabericote said, "we can help you."


    "What is the price?"


    "what?"


    "In the story you told me, everyone who deals with you has to pay a price. This is true for the indigenous people on that small island in the South Pacific, and it is also true for the residents of this town ..."


    "No, no, you are different from them ..." Fabrycott shook his head. "We don''t want to get anything from you, it''s our duty not so much to help."


    "You are very intimate, just like Haidilao waiters." Zhang Hengdao.


    After speaking, he ignored the doubtful expression on Fabericotte''s face and stood up from the ground. Although the stench in the sea breeze was much stronger than before, he could not completely cover the breath of those half-human half-fish frog monsters.


    Zhang Heng was able to detect that someone was approaching here quickly, and there were still a lot of people. They came from four directions respectively, which just sealed his escape route.


    Zhang Heng pulled Winchester behind him, pointed to Fabrycott, and warned, "Since you like to stay in the pit, you''d better stay in the pit."


    The latter reached out and signaled that he would not move.


    So Zhang Heng looked at the breakwater in the distance. He knew that the person Fabericotte wanted him to see was behind that breakwater, or more precisely that behind the breakwater. Piece of black reef.


    It must be admitted that there is still some attraction for Zhang Heng.


    Because although Fabericotte had lied about the issue of time before, he was quite honest about other issues. Zhang Heng knew that he wanted to investigate his own life and see the guys on the reef should get a lot.


    But at the same time, Zhang Heng also had to be vigilant. These guys were deliberately hoping that he remembered something. It couldn''t really be just for the purpose of helping others, and leaving aside the memory before six years old, Zhang Heng for the future I still remember what happened.


    From elementary school to college, he didn''t experience amnesia until he was involved in this game. Everyday life is almost the same as ordinary people. Before he was six, he was too young to do anything, so Where did Fabrycott hope the memory he recalled came from?


    And this is the first time Zhang Heng realized that maybe it was not a good thing for him to work so hard to get to the final answer.


    But now is not the time to think about such things.


    Zhang Heng hesitated. In the end, he did not choose the direction of the breakwater. Instead, he continued to walk along the abandoned railway. It is most convenient to leave the town along the railway. Anyway, there are enemies in all directions. It goes the same everywhere, and there is no problem of being guessed by anyone.


    But the bad news is that there are not many rifle bullets, not because he has less, but because there is only one box in the grocery store. There are about forty rounds of revolver bullets. However, these bullets are small. The number of residents or monsters in the town is obviously not enough.


    Fortunately, there was a chef''s knife on his body.


    Within twenty steps, Zhang Heng just greeted the first team that arrived. There were seven people, two of whom had not completely alienated. It was the man and the woman he had hit in the restaurant before.


    Zhang Heng took the lead without firing.


    The bullet exploded exactly the head of a monster, and then with the other hand he pulled a revolver from his waist and killed the other monster. The two bullets hit the same position, so the next distance Heng is also hard to miss.


    The fall of the two men opened the prelude to the battle, which also slightly affected the speed of other companions, allowing Zhang Heng to complete the rifle shelling and loading.


    In the grass, Winchester kept roaring, and the fire light from the muzzle briefly illuminated Zhang Heng''s face in the night.


    He has three guns in his hand and can maintain a certain amount of firepower to suppress it. Especially with his rapid-fire skills, no monster can approach half a meter in front of him.


    So the problem was that when his ammunition began to be scarce, the first thing that was exhausted was that there were not many rifle bullets left. After that, his revolver bullets were scarce. Although it was not exhausted, Zhang Hengyuyu was already conscious To control the consumption of ammunition, he pulled out the chef''s knife to fight, and only used the bullet to make a siege.


    With the previous wave of unrelenting bullet rain, he barely crossed the densest and most dangerous encirclement, but the crisis did not end there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because there are too many monsters, this I was originally a person from about half a town, and then continued to grow and grow. I usually hid in the house and darkness, but all ran out tonight. The level of excitement is probably more than 46 years and one night. There is only one goal.


    Zhang Heng has lost his obstructing backpack, including the Winchester, which has no bullets, to keep light and better mobility. At the same time, his heartbeat frequency began to rise as the activity intensified, but even facing In the dangerous environment, Zhang Heng still noticed the change of the four shadow sets on his body.


    There seemed to be a whisper in Zhang Heng''s ears. Although Zhang Heng couldn''t understand the other party''s language, he could understand the meaning of the other party''s words, and seemed to ask him to make a choice among the four items.


    Zhang Heng hesitated, and finally chose the prop obtained from Guangwing''s wing man.


    He grabbed the prop, but the prop suddenly split into two at the next moment, and at the same time a dark shadow sprang out of the rift and merged into the shadow behind Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel any physical abnormalities, but the next moment, when he meditated on the crow in his heart, a pair of black wings were pulled from his back.


    The whole pair of wings expanded more than five meters in length, and there was no entity. It was purely composed of shadows. It was the same as the wing man who fought with him that night, but Zhang Heng''s wings looked darker and bigger. Make him look like a fallen angel in the movie.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that he did not pull the wind as much as the fallen angels. He wanted to fly wherever he wanted to fly. When the wings were spread out, he also learned that the action time was only twelve seconds, and he could only use it once a day. Shen Dongxing''s hand-held mechanized agency capabilities are similar.

 v3 Chapter 94： wing

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In the horrified eyes of those half-human half-fish frog monsters, Zhang Heng''s body soared, huge black wings spread behind him, and at the same time, fine feather-like shadows fell from the air.


    This is also Zhang Heng''s first experience of flying in the air.


    Of course, the experience of flying is not counted, this time he belongs to flying without the help of foreign objects, but his current situation is not the same as that of birds. In his consciousness, he can feel the existence of wings, but in fact he cannot Controlled by muscle, Zhang Heng is also exploring the method of waving his wings.


    This also made him look stumbled, Zhang Heng didn''t even dare to leave the ground too high, but just got rid of the height that those monsters can jump up, and then flew out of the encirclement.


    Under the light of the moonlight, a dark shadow was passing over the barren grass.


    At the same time, the opposite is a group of monsters holding their heads together.


    Tonight, they are obviously preparing for a long time, just like a carefully rehearsed stage play. However, what happened now is indeed beyond their plan. No one thought Zhang Heng could fly directly.


    Twelve seconds is short.


    Zhang Heng calculated time in his heart, and finally found a way to lower the altitude and fall back to the ground in the first second, but he didn''t master the speed and strength of landing. One arm landed first, and then the whole person flew out directly. Rolled on the ground several times.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even bother to check the injuries on his body and continued to run forward after getting up.


    Although he jumped over most enemies with this flying distance, there were still a lot of scattered monsters nearby.


    And his wings can no longer be used for a short time, and Zhang Heng is not fully confident that he will be able to run away. After all, in terms of familiarity with this place, he must not have lived for decades or even longer than these. Aboriginal people of time.


    But at this moment, he heard a rush of syllables from a priest wearing a gold crown.


    Zhang Heng wasn''t sure if the other party survived from his gun, because the number of priests in this group of monsters was not large, but also quite a few, certainly more than three, and then more and more monsters repeated the string The strange syllable stopped at the same time, as if a marching army heard the order.


    Zhang Heng was not affected, but he looked back as he ran, but for the time being he didn''t see any further actions from those guys, it seemed he was going to stand and watch him leave.


    So Zhang Heng ran for a while, and slowly slowed down.


    And just then another voice heard in his ear.


    If the voices of the half-human half-fish frog monsters are just hoarse and uncomfortable, then the malice contained in this low voice is probably just going to make an ordinary person with a sound mind completely crazy, it seems like **** from **** From the depths.


    However, Zhang Heng''s own feelings were running low, and there was not much reaction.


    But he also roughly guessed that it should be the sound of something on the black reef.


    Unfortunately, its figure was blocked by the breakwater, and Zhang Heng couldn''t see it.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng''s white smoke reappeared next to him. Judging from the taste, the cigar was transferred to him by the bartender.


    Zhang Heng knew that it was time to leave. He finally looked at the low-rise and ruined building and ruins in the distant town, and looked at the spire of the tower half bathed in the moonlight. His body is wrapped.


    ��������


    "You''re staying longer than I expected." Miss Bartender looked at the wall clock in the lounge, and opened her eyes to Zhang Hengdao. "How is the assessment going?"


    "I don''t know if this is going to be smooth or not." Zhang Heng said what seemed to come to mind, suddenly closed his mouth, and then asked, "How long has it passed?"


    Miss Bartender didn''t pay much attention when she heard the words. She has never been a person who likes to explore other people''s secrets. From this point, her game point waiter seems to be doing well, except for her pursuit and persistence of game points. outer.


    "You''ve been there for about half a minute. Now that you''re awake, come and settle the bill."


    "How much?" Zhang Heng was not too surprised. Although he felt that he had been in that weird town for almost half a day, he had become accustomed to the change of time after the baptism of copies.


    However, that place is not like a copy. His props and property panels, including the starfish on his wrist, are invisible, but what he wants to say is more like a dream-like thing.


    "100 game points."


    "Is that expensive?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Compared to what you get, this money is nothing." Miss Bartender raised her eyebrows, and after returning to the bar, returned all the props Zhang Heng had deposited here.


    "But I don''t have so many points on my body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao.


    "Impossible, aren''t you the No. 1 agent in the war rankings now?" Miss Bartender was surprised.


    "But there are no points to earn in the agent''s war copy."


    Zhang Heng truthfully said that he could get four hundred points for yogurt originally, but he was later offset by props, and his points after returning from the western copy were basically used to pay off the debts, and now he still has about 30 points.


    "Also, your points have been used to recast the knife." Miss bartender held her chin, "how do you do that?"


    "I still have 29 game points on me. If I can get the remaining points, I will give it back to you next time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If it''s someone else, it definitely won''t work, because I don''t know if he can survive the next round of copies and if he can earn enough points in the next copy. But given how many times we have between Pleasant cooperation, I may be able to make an exception and let you credit once, but it ��s not the case. ��Miss Bartender said, it ��s rare to be human.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t seem to appreciate it very much. His expression moved, "You used to collect money before providing services."


    "Do you mean that I should reject you this time?"


    "That''s not true, but your rules are really different this time. You seem to support my participation in the assessment." Zhang Heng thought of something and looked into Miss Bartender''s eyes.


    The latter''s mouth raised, "Are you doubting me? Why, what else happened in the previous assessment?"


    Zhang Heng couldn''t read anything from the bright and sly eyes of Miss Bartender. In the end, she could only say, "Nothing, maybe just a coincidence."


    Xiaozhao said


    Thanks to Miaofan''s boots for rewarding ~ I have 48 hours a day for the latest chapters:

 v3 Chapter 95： Nanako Mukai

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Tonight, Zhang Heng did two things in one go. First, the kidnapping case on the yogurt side was resolved, and then he was examined by the shadow set.


    The former went well. Although I did n��t get points, I finally got the equivalent. For Zhang Heng, I did n��t get busy this evening. As for the grudge between yogurt and 1810, and the love and hatred of yogurt and Shen Dongxing, Nothing to do with him.


    Then the assessment of the shadow set ... the amount of information is relatively large.


    Zhang Heng has not been able to fully understand what is going on until now.


    According to his previous analysis, after inhaling the white smoke, he should enter the assessment of the shadow cover, but the result may be due to some reasons on his own, he returned to the weird town that he dreamed of before, but This time, the basic investigation has cleared the cause of the decline of the small town.


    But then Zhang Heng noticed Fabrycott''s attitude, which was also the first time he had doubts about whether to continue to investigate his own life.


    In the end, he did not choose to go to the black reef and meet the creatures there. Although Fabrik Court called that guy to be his most loyal servant and follower, but in the experience of Zhang Heng, when a person worked hard and even hesitated It costs a lot of money to hope that when you do something, it often means that there are disadvantages in it.


    From the first time he came to this town, Zhang Heng instinctively felt that there was some connection with him.


    If the guy on Black Reef is not surprised, he should be the leader of those half-human half-fish frog monsters.


    If Fabrecott did not lie, that guy is really his servant and follower, then who is he?


    What about the shadow case?


    If he just returned to his dream, why did the shadow cover appear on him? And what''s the last choice?


    Does he pass the assessment of the shadow set now? But strictly speaking, if tonight''s dream is related to his body and the shadow cover has not been able to assess him, then what are his extra wings?


    And what does the bartender have to do with this matter? Does she know that the ceremony will happen accidentally, and so on, is she also likely to know one of the insiders of Zhang Heng''s life.


    What is her relationship with the old man in Tangzhuang? Do they know each other? If this is the case, it is no accident that the old man in Tangzhuang brought him to the game point where Miss Bartender was.


    ��������


    There were many problems, but Zhang Heng was not too anxious. After coming out of the bar, he found a hotel, opened a business room, and slept from morning to afternoon. Although the secretive and depressed atmosphere in the town was not too Affects him, but the cost of killing him from the Gilman Lodge all the way to the country swamp.


    After returning to the real world, Zhang Heng didn''t want to use his brain for a while anymore, so he fell asleep.


    The quality of this sleep is still very high, without being interrupted in the middle, and no strange dreams were made. Zhang Heng opened his eyes and looked at the starfish on his hand. The time now is 4:20 pm .


    Zhang Heng took a shower in the bathroom, then turned on the computer on the writing desk, and began to sort out the information at hand.


    Whether it was intentional or not, Fabericot did not name the town from beginning to end, but he did mention that he was traveling in New England.


    New England is not in the United Kingdom, but refers to the six states in the northeastern United States. They are Maine, Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. Newburyport is a city in northeastern Massachusetts. Zhang Heng previously had two copies in the United States. Still a little bit impressed.


    But the name Arkham is a bit strange. Of course, everyone who is familiar with Meiman knows that there is an Arkham Asylum in Gotham City. There are many talents in it, and everyone is very friendly. However, it doesn''t seem to be the case in reality. Place names, in order to verify this, Zhang Heng also deliberately found Zhang electronic map.


    I did not find this place on it.


    So did Fabrycott lie on this issue?


    Zhang Heng didn''t get too anxious to reach a conclusion, and then searched on July 15, 1927, a day when Fabericotte and the people in the town were very concerned, but the results were still not ideal, including the 46-year plague that did not help. He found where he was looking.


    Zhang Heng frowned.


    At this moment, his mobile phone vibrated, Zhang Heng picked it up and found that it was a message from Chen Huadong. There were only four words.


    He also sent him a location message.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the location on a commercial pedestrian street, not too far from his location.


    Zhang Heng also didn''t want to hold a string all the time. Recently, he has been dealing with supernatural things. He also needs daily life to help him relax his nerves.


    So I turned off the computer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ went downstairs to check out, and took a taxi to the place where Chen Huadong was. The latter was waiting for him in front of the street, and there was a girl beside him.


    The girl was not tall, only about one meter and five meters, she looked very petite, dyed her silver hair, and wore a secondary wind, and her bangs were slightly raised, making her look awake. Look.


    Zhang Heng remembered that Sase Asuka said that she had a schoolgirl who likes animation very much as an exchange student here, and wanted to find a person to practice Chinese, so Zhang Heng recommended Chen Huadong, who had been suffering from why I did n��t have a sister, Promote international friendship.


    But after getting the contact information sent by Hayase Asuka, Zhang Heng directly gave it to Chen Huadong, and he never asked how they contacted and exchanged.


    So this is the first time Zhang Heng has seen a real person.


    It must be admitted that Chen Huadong''s luck this time is really good. The face value of this girl is almost equal to that of Hayase Asuka. Although it may be slightly worse in pure facial features, it has its own dull nature along the way. Many boys are peeking at her, and it is rare that they have the same hobbies as Chen Huadong. No wonder Chen Huadong''s enthusiasm for learning Japanese during this time has increased.


    "You''re here." Chen Huadong''s eyes lighted up when he saw Zhang Heng.


    "Well, what do you guys do?"


    "We are about to go to the bookstore, Nanako ... Oh, yes, I haven''t introduced you yet."


    Chen Huadong was talking about lame Japanese, "Nanako, this is Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng, this is Mujing Nanako."


    Makiko Nanako extended her hand very generously. "I heard Asuka learning sister talk about Zhang Sang, almost three times a day, and recently I still blame the senior on why you don''t contact her. She admires the senior on you." My 48 hours a day for the latest chapters:

 v3 Chapter 96： Find a book

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng and Nanako Muchi shook hands, and then Chen Huadong explained the reason for finding Zhang Heng to rescue the field.


    The two went shopping in the middle, and suddenly told Nanako Ichiko that he wanted to go to the bookstore and said that he wanted to find a few Chinese books to practice reading, but she couldn''t remember the name, and only described the contents of the book. Unfortunately, Chen Huadong''s Japanese is completely semi-proficient, and even with Mongolian banding, it is difficult to guess what kind of book Nanako Xiangi wants. He can only move to Zhang Hengjianghu, who is better in Japanese.


    "Help the brothers once, and then I invite you to dinner."


    "What to eat?"


    "Or ... eh?" Chen Huadong looked at Zhang Heng''s expression, the latter looked undecided, so Chen Huadong could only change his mouth, grinning his teeth, "The hottest seafood barbecue in Food Street."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "I''m out of money." Chen Huadong said, "Your service must be attentive, oh, not too attentive, so I''m not compared to you, bad, I started to think it''s not what I came for you It ��s wise to say that you already have Shen Xixi and Hayase Asuka, and a rich woman Han Lu, would n��t you rob Nanako with me again? ��He said while looking at someone with suspicion.


    "Remember, I want to eat six oysters." Zhang Heng just said.


    "No," said Chen Huadong. The smell changed, "18 for an oyster, and more than a hundred for 6 you eat, and that stuff doesn''t take up your stomach, do you still want to eat grilled fish, grilled shrimp, eat Octopus, can you say you ca n��t eat grilled scallions and grilled eggplants? It ��s economical and affordable, even if you have some kebabs or chicken wings. ��


    "Seafood barbecue, I don''t eat anything seafood." Zhang Heng ignored the frightened Chen Huadong.


    "........."


    "What are you talking about? It looks delicious." Nanako Mukai said curiously. Although she was trying to learn Chinese, she had a limited vocabulary. She could barely understand fish and shrimp and chicken wings. Looking at Zhang Heng while looking at Chen Huadong, who is a close enemy, the dull hair on her head also swayed along, making her look more dull and cute.


    Chen Huadong witnessed a moment of satisfaction that Awei died.


    What oysters, grilled shrimps, and octopuses are not important ... Can''t help but sigh with his half-familiar anime-style Japanese. "Nanako, angel, Zhang Heng, demon."


    "Oh?" Nanako Muchi was praised suddenly, showing a shy look.


    Zhang Heng on the other side also said at this time, "Tell me what books you want."


    "Really, then you bother me."


    Then the three went into the bookstore and described the approximate content of the book to Nanako Ina. Zhang Heng first asked the clerk according to the content, but most of the bookstore clerks in the bookstore had never seen it, so he only Can look for the corresponding area.


    Zhang Heng will flip through the waist cover and introduction. This is the fastest method, but many waist covers are also written blindly this year, making people suspect that the people who wrote the waist cover have never seen the original content, or they have read the original content but sold it. It ��s good to intentionally indicate to the public''s favorite direction, but after you buy it and read it, you find that the content and the waist seal are completely two books.


    This situation is quite common.


    Even though Chen Huadong was helping, it took the three almost an hour to find the books that Nanako Makiko wanted, and now only the last one is a collection of poems. The author is a Spanish .


    Nanako Mukai was a little embarrassed. "If you don''t have that book left, you''ve delayed a lot of your time."


    "It doesn''t matter, we are idle anyway, right?" Chen Huadong looked at Zhang Heng.


    Looking at the seafood barbecue in the future, Zhang Heng must also support Chen Huadong at this time, and he said, "Well, I just want to buy a few books to read, just by the way."


    "Chen Sang, thank you." Xiang Jingdi Nanako smiled at Chen Huadong. She was not stupid, of course, knowing that Zhang Hengken took the time to run over because of Chen Huadong.


    "Ah, it''s nothing, don''t be polite with me, I''m your Chinese teacher." Chen Huadong scratched his head, he also had to admit, Zhang Heng was very powerful this time, first listen to the content of Nanako Jingdi, and then translate into He was told in Chinese that it would be most efficient to find them together.


    And Zhang Heng perfectly played the role of wingman, never showing the limelight. Basically, when he finds a book, he will be hinted to Chen Huadong first, and then Chen Huadong will be given to Mukai Nanako. Chen Huadong''s heart is finally put back in his stomach. When Muchi Nanako didn''t notice, he secretly gave Zhang Heng a thumbs up.


    Zhang Heng returned a six gesture.


    So Chen Huadong''s eyes shed tears, pained and happy.


    The last book left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng pointed at a bookshelf that he had walked through before. Chen Huadong immediately grasped it and ran there to pretend to feel it.


    Zhang Heng then took the translation of the poem collection and confirmed it to Nanako Mukai.


    The result was of course that the latter shook his head, so Zhang Heng put the poems back on the shelf, but at this moment his movements paused because he saw another book on the shelf.


    A book that should not appear here.


    Of course, this situation also exists in the bookstore where people randomly place it, but Zhang Heng has also roughly read the books on the bookshelf before. At that time, he did not notice the existence of this book. This is nothing to ordinary people. But With his observation, the probability of this happening is not great.


    In other words, this book should have been here just now.


    Zhang Hengzheng planned to pull out the book, but the next moment, one hand grabbed the book first.


    "Oh, it just landed here."


    "It seems you have been busy lately." Zhang Heng knew who was coming when he heard the voice. He turned his head and saw the old face of the old man in Tang costume.


    "I guess that''s the benefit of being your own boss. Although there is a lot of pressure, but at least the time is more free, you can go wherever you want." The latter shrugged, glanced at Nanako Mukai, interested And said, "Are you dating, and changed to a new girlfriend?"


    "No, just helping a friend." Zhang Heng replied.


    "That''s good. Older people are always older. I still prefer that little girl named Hayase Asuka. Fan Meinan is also good. As for Shen Xixi ... I don''t like the woman behind her, but you have to Admit it, your vision of picking a girlfriend is pretty good. "The old man in Tangzhuang said quietly and put the book under his arm.

 v3 Chapter 97： Guardian angel

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    When Zhang Heng talked with the old man in Tangzhuang, Chen Huadong also came over with the poems. When he saw the old man in Tangzhuang, he was stunned. Instead, the latter greeted him kindly. your turn."


    "Oh oh, I''m glad to see you too." Chen Huadong stumbled, he was a little confused about the current situation, he felt that he should not know the old man in Tang costume, but when someone could call your name and you When greeted, most people choose to agree first, and the old man in the costume of Tang seems to have talked with Zhang Heng before. It seems that he should be someone like his elder or teacher.


    Chen Huadong responded and set his sights on Zhang Heng, but the latter did not seem to have any meaning to explain. Instead, he said to Chen Huadong, "The books are all in order. There should be nothing for me. Then I will take a step. . "


    "Okay, you''re busy first." Chen Huadong didn''t see what the relationship between Tangzhuang and Zhang Heng was at the end, but this did not prevent him from seeing that the two should have something to talk about, so he nodded.


    The old man in Tangzhuang went to the counter to pay for the book in his hand. In addition to the one under his arm, he also bought a self-driving tour booklet and a cat behavior science, which made it difficult to figure out what he was going to do next. Travel, still plan to keep cats at home.


    Zhang Heng came downstairs and walked out of the door of the bookstore.


    After half a minute, the old man in Tangzhuang also came downstairs with the packed book, "I remember that there is a yogurt and ice cream here. Do you want one?"


    The old man in Tang costume appeared in the bookstore, of course, not to invite Zhang Heng to eat ice cream.


    The two haven''t seen each other very often. Until now, there have been only 4 times in total. Although sometimes the two seem to meet by chance, it turns out that each time the other appears, there is a purpose.


    The first agent invited, the second time worked together to resolve Moralesby, and the third time was to avoid the conflict between him and the goddess of justice, this time is of course no exception.


    But Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, he was waiting for the old man in Tang costume to speak first.


    The two then came to a net red yogurt ice cream shop together. The old man in Tang costume bought two large portions of yogurt ice cream, and asked to add all the ingredients that they could add, and then passed one of them to Zhang Heng, "I know There are some misunderstandings between us. You can''t trust me 100%. This is normal. Ancient kings couldn''t believe their immediate family members, let alone modern society. Everyone has their own secrets. "


    "You should know the name of that book. Even if you take that book away, I can still buy it in the bookstore." Zhang Heng took the ice cream and finally said.


    "Of course, of course, they printed a lot of books, all kinds of languages, all kinds of publishers ... millions of copies, I can''t buy them all, and you can find them online. "The old man in Tangzhuang nodded." Actually all I can do is advise you from the perspective of a partner and an old friend, and try to stay away from these books. "


    "Interesting, I thought you would want me to investigate."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The little gift you gave me was, on the surface, a plug-in that helped me extend the game time, but it was actually related to my body. Do you know that some changes will happen to me over time?"


    The old man in the costume of Tangzhuang sighed, "You know that many things are not right or wrong, just that things happen sooner or later, and the possible results will vary greatly, so all of these things are ultimately related to timing. You like a girl who falls in love with her too early may not be able to go to the end. Too late, maybe the other person is already married. This is the importance of timing. "


    "Are you worried that I will cooperate with others after learning about my life?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t worry about that, I mean ... Actually, it''s not just me who cares about you alone, and not everyone likes you, so in order to protect you, I have to fight with some I''m not The guys who like it very much cooperate, including letting you join this game, so that you can get the natural protection of the rules. Except that you and Justigia face up that night, in theory, no one else can directly shoot at you right now. Of course, except for their agents, this is why I keep reminding you to be careful of other agents ... As you can see, in the general direction, I and those guys may be the same, we do n��t want you to be in trouble, but in details, we There will also be some disagreements, such as when should you know everything. "


    "You mentioned cooperation, who is the partner, the bartender of the game point?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Sorry, I ca n��t make a list for you because I am a reputable partner and I swear I ca n��t say their names, even if I find out that my other partners are doing some small actions behind me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old man in Tang costume spread his hands and looked very helpless, sincerely, "I know that you have always suspected that this is all my trouble, but the fact is that you will be surprised when the truth is revealed the day Only I have always stood by your side, as I said before, I am like your little guardian angel. "


    "Why, have you changed to charity now?"


    "Of course not. Everyone in this world has what they want, and I certainly am no exception." The old man in Tang costume sipped a spoonful of yogurt and put it in his mouth. "But my request will not harm your interests, I help you, you help me, this is a win-win, perfect cooperation. I have said so since the first day we became partners, and have always done so. "


    "So you''re telling me not to investigate further?"


    "You are an adult and have your own choice. I just tell you that what you are looking for may not be as good as you expect, and no matter what decision you make, I will support you with my hands, even if You want me to give you the book now, and I will do it right away. "The old man in Tangzhuang eats ice cream on his beard because he scoops too much, making him look funny," Oh yes, I think I haven''t congratulated your agent for winning the first place in the first round of the war. "


    "Does it make any sense, anyway, you don''t care about the outcome of this kind of thing, right?"


    "Who said that, of course I care, you represent my interests, and I can watch the news about the agent''s war every day." Tangzhuang elderly said, "I sincerely feel happy for you, really, the reward of the last winner But things that even the gods are jealous of. "


    He patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder as he said, "Good luck, my old man."


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 98： Empires Dusk

    Zhang Heng naturally wouldn''t fully believe the old man in the Tang suit, but the timing of the book did have a lot of problems. Therefore, Zhang Heng put this thing aside for the time being. For the most recent time, he has devoted all his energy to How to get familiar with and control the pair of shadow wings that came up behind me.


    Of course, in order to prevent passers-by from having a heart attack, Zhang Heng puts his practice time at a halt.


    Unfortunately, there are only twelve seconds a day, but after two weeks of training and exploration, Zhang Heng has basically mastered the use of wings, and there will be no face fall.


    When he last practiced, he climbed up to a 405-meter-high radio and television station, looked at the city under his feet, took a deep breath, and took steps. Then his body began to fall continuously under the effect of gravity, the faster the speed Faster and faster, about one hundred meters from the ground, Zhang Heng closed his eyes and meditated on the crow in his heart.


    After that, a pair of shadow-shaped wings spread behind him, helping him to delay the fall, and then flew him to the resident building in the distance.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time and finally landed on the top of a building.


    Just as his toes stepped on the concrete floor of the rooftop, the wings behind him collapsed and disappeared. The entire landing process was very smooth. Of course, Zhang Heng guessed that if he was more proficient, he might be able to make more complicated airborne work. The action can be used to avoid some ground attacks, or to adapt to some extreme natural environments.


    But for now, being able to open his wings and land smoothly during a crisis fall is already a preliminary goal, which means that he will not be in danger of accidental fall in the future.


    In addition, the pair of wings also added an option for him to escape from the predicament. Since the use of [The Moment of Shadow] and [Wall of Evil Thoughts] has been exhausted, although Zhang Heng has more and more game props, However, there are no props to be used in times of crisis, although there is no danger that cannot be solved after using his skill.


    But now that the pair of wings are there, his safety does add another layer of protection.


    And it must be acknowledged that flying has always been a human dream. There have been murals about flying as far back as ancient times. At the same time, this desire has penetrated many civilizations, whether it is Western mythology or Eastern eccentric novels. Demon-winged demon monster.


    Although with the development of technology later, people invented hot air balloons, and planes can take themselves to the sky together, but this is exactly the same concept as flying freely. Even in just 12 seconds, Zhang Heng It does have the same flying capabilities as birds.


    He could overlook everything under his feet above the city, escape the shackles of the earth, and look at everyday familiar scenes from a completely different perspective, so everything became fresh. Unfortunately, twelve seconds were not enough time for him to fly to the clouds. Otherwise, Zhang Heng can reach out and touch the dark clouds.


    Uh ...


    After the agent war started, a big problem was that the interval between the copy and the copy was shortened. The previous copy tour once a month, and now the agent war copy will be inserted in the middle, although the physical condition will be restored after the copy is over. Before entering the copy, but mental fatigue will not be eliminated.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s problem is not too big, and there is an additional 24 hours. In fact, his rest interval should be twice as long as other players.


    So Zhang Heng returned to the game point two weeks after the end of the previous agent''s war copy and started the next round of regular copy games.


    Prior to this, he had learned the results of Shen Xixi''s first round of agent wars-325 points. Of course, this score was not low, but not too high, especially after the top leaders of the three major guilds began to exert force. Basically, Can definitely participate in the next round of games, but now there are only more than 60 on the leaderboard, and it is still falling.


    Zhang Heng did n��t know if it was because Shen Xixi stayed out or for any other reason. He had only seen Shen Xixi ��s shot once. It was the yogurt thing that night. The small balance probably had the ability to attack the soul. When Shen Xixi used it, it was just The way you speak.


    Zhang Heng''s visual inspection should be a B-level prop. In addition, Shen Xixi as an agent of Justia should have other abilities. Of course, this attack method like Shen Xixi also has limitations, that is, it can basically only be used against enemies with evil attributes. Using it, she did not succeed in intercepting Shen Dongxing that night. Of course, she is an excellent decision maker. If her teammates are present, she still has a way to maximize the ability of each teammate.


    The current ranking does not mean her true strength. In addition, Zhang Heng finally gave up the position of the first place and was overtaken by the third place. The opponent apparently has entered the second agent''s war copy. Zhang Heng It doesn''t matter, anyway, according to Miss Bartender, the reward for 1-50 is the same.


    So he still plays his ordinary copy game step by step.


    However, Zhang Heng was a little worried about Fan Meinan. After the agent war started, she lost her voice, and this time she did not reply to Zhang Heng. The last time the two met was in McDonald''s.


    At that time, Fan Meinan''s condition was not very good. She looked thinner, and finally rejected Zhang Heng''s offer of help.


    "I have asked you about the situation over the knife," Miss Bartender''s voice came from his ear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fastest one can be obtained in four days. If it is slow, one week, it should Can catch up with your next agent war copy. "


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhang Heng took out the alarm clock from the card seat, and there were less than ten minutes left from zero. Fan Meinan''s side could only be released first. Zhang Heng must focus on the next one. Copy.


    After setting the time, he lay down on the deck, waiting for the familiar dizziness to strike as usual.


    [Personal verification ...]


    [Passed the verification, randomly drawing the ninth round copy for player 07958 ...]


    [Extraction completed-the current copy is the sunset of the empire]


    "Nevares created the Antoni dynasty, and Trajan opened up territory, allowing the territory of the empire to cross Asia, Europe, and Africa. Hadrian perfected the bureaucracy. Antoni filled the treasury. ", Just how much more glory will end, and where should the empire go today ..."


    [Question objective: 80 days to survive]


    [Mode: Single]


    ʱ�� [Time flow rate: 480] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 20 days in this game, after 80 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendship reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please players to prepare.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 99： This is Rome

    Although the background information did not mention any time information, when Zhang Heng heard the five names afterwards, he knew where he was coming this time.


    ����Ancient Rome.


    Or rather the Roman Empire.


    ��Դ The origin of all glorious stories often comes from a legend, and ancient Rome is not unexpected.


    Numito is good. Amullo is a pair of brothers, and their father is a Latin king. When the king died, he divided the estate into two and let his two sons choose. Numito chose The throne, and Amulio chose the countless treasures that the ancestors brought back from Troy.


    So the two brothers became a king, and one became rich and enemy.


    However, Amulio, who has a lot of wealth, is obviously not willing to live under the rule of his elder brother, so he used his wealth to secretly buy the Minister of Central China and the army, successfully usurped the throne, and he exiled his Brother Numito also killed Numito''s son. However, because of his daughter''s courtship, he finally opened the net and did not kill his older brother''s daughter Silvia, but made Silvia a Victoria. Virgin Starr.


    The Virgin of Vesta is a sacrifice for the goddess of Vesta. Because of the priesthood, she must be virgin and stay away from men. In this way, Silvia will have no offspring, but no one expected that the **** of war, Mars, suddenly Blended into the leg, he fell in love with Silvia, and failed to manage the lower body, so Silvia was pregnant with a pair of twins.


    Amuro was furious when he heard the news, but because he did not dare to offend Mars, he had to confine Silvia, took her to deliver two babies into a basket after delivery, and threw them into the river. Natural death, but the river water finally brought the basket to the shore, a she-wolf came to feed them, and a woodpecker helped them find food, and eventually let them survive until a passing shepherd adopted them as adoptive children. , And named Murus and Lemos.


    Like all other great legends, a hero will always have a turning point before he becomes a hero, a force to push him and pull up the sword in the stone.


    The same was true of Murus. The two brothers grew up quickly, and then came unexpectedly. Lemos was involved in a conflict between the shepherds and was caught by the king. Knowing his life, he gathered many people who hated Amullo and launched an uprising. He eventually killed Amullo and saved his brother.


    But when all the dust settled, the two of them did not inherit the throne, but chose to return the kingdom to the exiled grandfather Numito, and then a new city was established where the shepherd found the bamboo basket.


    However, in the process of building the city, the two brothers had a disagreement, which led to a big war. Murus finally won the war and killed Lemos.


    And this new city is also named after him.


    This is the origin of the Roman name of the ancient capital of Rome.


    Uh ...


    This story certainly sounds like dog blood and magic stick in later generations, but there are many similar stories in China. For example, Liu Bang cuts white snakes. The more mythological elements.


    In the words of the author of "History of Rome," "None of them are built on reliable historical sources, but I recommend that you do not have to affirm them or deny them."


    In short, with the establishment of the Roman city by Murus, Rome entered the era of kingship.At this time, it was about 753 BC, and then Rome embarked on the road of expansion. By 509 BC, with Etruscan The last king of the dynasty, Takwin, was overthrown by the Senate, and Rome officially entered the Republican era.


    Of course, the process was not smooth, and Rome was once isolated by neighboring neighbors. However, after the 3 Macedonian wars, Rome controlled the whole of Greece. The subsequent Syrian war allowed it to control West Asia, and then Caesar appeared on the cross After meeting his own political opponents and his two allies, he consolidated his powers and became a practical emperor, but was later assassinated.


    Immediately following his debut at the adoptive son David, after interfering with his political opponents and two allies (yes, you read that right, the model is the same), established the politics of the head of state, and Rome officially entered the era of the Empire.


    And when the Roman Empire of the Antoni Dynasty entered its heyday, five bright kings were welcomed in succession, that is, the five people Zhang Heng heard in the background introduction before. They are also called the Five Sages, especially from Nirvana. The period from Vaal to Antoni was also known as the golden age of Rome.


    At this time, Rome was strong and strong, politically stable, vast territory, and unprecedented prosperity.


    However, when Oller stayed in place, Rome actually started to go downhill. Barbarians invaded and border wars were frequent. In addition, a plague that swept the country, the population was reduced due to dual factors, tax revenue and military spending increased Financial crisis.


    Fortunately, there was also the emperor Ollerius in Rome. The emperor who was a part-time philosopher was very diligent throughout his life. In this way, I still took the time to write a philosophical masterpiece such as "Contemplation".


    But with the death of Aurelius, UU reads www.uukanshu. The Roman Empire did change from prosperity to prosperity. His son, Conmode, was also the last emperor of the Antoni dynasty. As for the east and west Rome, it is another story.


    Zhang Heng roughly speculated that his time should be at the end of the second century.


    Although Rome at this time had begun to decline and flourish, the empire would fall into a long period of civil unrest after Camo''s death, but for now, one fifth of the world ��s population is still under the rule of the Roman Empire. With a territory spanning thousands of miles, it is a veritable empire.


    In fact, Zhang Heng was quite interested in this trip to Rome. After all, ancient Roman civilization, as an important source of Western civilization, had various influences on future generations. Unfortunately, most of the posterity can only learn from film and literature. Learn about it in the works.


    However, Zhang Heng had the opportunity to personally tour this ancient and huge empire through this copy. Of course, this main task also reminded him from the side, telling him that this trip to Rome may not be too easy.


    So far, he has received two survival missions, a novice copy of the desert island survival and a copy of the Sufen war. The survival task is simple and simple, even if nothing is done, as long as the end of the copy Just fine, but it''s troublesome, because it often means it''s not easy to just live.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 100： Arena and Death Penalty

    Darkness fades like tide.


    Zhang Heng heard deafening cheers and screams before he opened his eyes. The sound came from above his head, and the roar of the beast was mixed, but the roar was close to him, probably less than one meter. distance.


    Even Zhang Heng, who was always calm, was taken aback.


    What is the concept of one meter? For a beast like a lion and a tiger, it is a slam, and soon, if it is prepared, Zhang Heng may be able to barely escape, but considering that he does not know now The specific position of that beast, and with the end of 5 seconds, Zhang Heng''s eyes will need some time to restore vision. Although this time is not much, any delay at this time is fatal.


    If the situation is really what he imagined, this can be regarded as an open door kill with infinite mortality.


    �� It is logical to say that copies, especially ordinary copies, should not have such a dangerous opening, even if survival is the main line.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng returned to vision.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the lion in front of me. The previous cheering sound seemed to stimulate it, let it also stand up and snarled, it seemed that he wanted to launch an attack on Zhang Heng, but he couldn''t keep his cage Come out.


    When Zhang Heng felt relieved, he found himself standing in a dark, smelly room.


    The cheers continued to come from the top of his head, and there was another person beside him, holding a pottery bowl full of raw meat, looking at the lion in the cage in fear.


    ���� From the perspective of dress, he should be a slave, wearing a short-sleeved long coat and a pair of slippers.


    And Zhang Heng found himself dressed similarly.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to say hello to the buddy around him, a man with a whip outside had rushed in, waving his whip while holding something in his mouth.


    Zhang Heng had to be grateful that he had spent a long time learning languages ??in the copy of Heifan, among them Latin, and the official language of ancient Rome was Latin.


    Of course, after more than a thousand years, there are still many differences in pronunciation and ending tone. For example, the ancient Romans pronounced a and e separately, and they listened to the sound of c. It looks a lot like k, and it also adds a lot of frustration.


    Zhang Heng has a feeling of listening to dialects. Basically it was Lian Meng who guessed that the other party was asking why they hadn''t finished feeding Quinta.


    Needless to say, Kunta is naturally the name of the lion in the cage in front of him, so Zhang Heng took the bowl of meat from his companion next to him, poured it into the cage, and cooked for Kunta.


    The lion named Kunta finally stopped roaring after eating the meat.


    However, the guy who looked like an overseer didn''t seem to be satisfied, yelled again, and tried to draw people. The companions around Zhang Heng immediately retracted their heads and hurried to the outside. Zhang Heng followed behind him and waited to leave. The supervisor then asked, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    The other party seemed a bit incomprehensible, so Zhang Heng repeated it again.


    "Do you speak Latin?" The guy finally understood this time, a look of surprise on his face, "I''m Varo, how about you?"


    "My name is Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng also made a brief introduction, paused, "Trouble slow down when you speak. My Latin is not very good."


    "Okay ... Zhang Heng, nice to meet you, no, it should be said that it was unfortunate to meet you here." Varo laughed sorrowfully.


    "Are we in the arena now?"


    "Yes, more precisely we are now underground in the arena."


    �� "Oh, no wonder you can hear these cheers, what are the people above cheering?"


    "Don''t you know, they''re executing condemned prisoners, and I''ve sat there and cheered with them before." Varo said he could not help but look sad, "But now ..."


    "Is the Roman executioner in the arena?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, this is a tradition. They will sentence the death penalty to the beast, and those unlucky guys will be taken here. Right, let''s talk as we go. If we delay the gladiator performance later, we will be whipped again. "


    Zhang Heng noticed that Varo had a flash of fear in his eyes when talking about the gladiator''s performance, but now it is not the time to ask about this kind of thing, he is still behind each other. Came to the ground.


    ���� The arena in which they are located is not too big, and it is obviously not the famous Colosseum in later generations.


    But the stands also have several floors, with almost six or seven thousand seats. The seats were almost full. This was also the source of the cheers and screams before. The audience shouted and killed him! kill him! !! !! Everyone''s face glowed with excitement, as if they were enjoying a big show.


    One of the two protagonists in this drama has been bitten off his throat, and the leopard also used his claws to pry open his stomach and began to tear his internal organs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood gathered under his body In a stream, his entire face was blurred, his nose and eyes were gone, and his bones were clearly visible.


    Although another executioner is still alive, he has been completely frightened to witness this scene.


    He was sitting paralyzed on the other side of the arena. He could see that he had a good life before being arrested. All the fat on his body was shaking together. He looked in horror at the cheetah eating. The arena was deliberately before the execution. Not feeding the cheetah for a period of time, increasing the aggressiveness of the cheetah and the entertainment of the show.


    Although the audience on the stand had just witnessed the death of a person, they were obviously not satisfied, because the fat man on the other side was still alive, so they began to urge the animal trainer. When the two animal trainers saw this, they used a long pole to poke the leopard. , Interrupted the leopard''s feeding and forced it to another death sentence.


    The obese man wanted to stand up and run, but probably because his legs were weak, he failed to stand up from the ground after two attempts. Instead, it caused a burst of laughter, and there was a cheerful atmosphere everywhere in the stands.


    Finally the fat man stood up, but unfortunately the leopard also came to a place not far away from him at this time, the fat man turned and started to run away, but the speed of the home of the two sides was not comparable at all. The escape of the fat man was stimulated instead. Cheetah, the latter almost flew onto the back of the fat man, and Zhang Heng didn''t think there was any meaning in watching it.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 101： wonderful perfomance

    I waited until the animal trainer put the leopard back to the cage after he had eaten his meal, and then it was Zhang Heng''s and Varo''s slaves to clean up and clean up the mess.


    The two pushed the trolley into the arena. According to Varro, he was not the first to see the execution, but at that time he was still sitting in the stands. Although it was only the top civilian area, he did not. Feel any blood and discomfort.


    In fact, at that time, he was as excited and excited as the audience on the stage. In this environment, he would be naturally infected by the enthusiastic atmosphere around him. Adrenaline soared and his heartbeat accelerated. It was like admiring a moment. Great plays, and the arena does perform some plays from time to time.


    In addition to feeding the death penalty to the beast, there is another punishment for the death penalty to participate in stage plays. These stage plays are basically various myths or historical events, such as installing candle wings for themselves and eventually flying too close to the sun. Icarus, whose wings melted and died, in order to perform this story, the arena will wear candle wings on a certain condemned prisoner, and then find a way to launch him, watching him draw a parabola and fall to the ground, his brain burst, blood It even splashed out of the emperor''s box, and there were also prisoners who played Prometheus, performing in public and being eaten by the eagle ...


    It must be acknowledged that the Romans were very entertaining in terms of the background of the time, and they could play a lot of tricks with a death penalty. Of course, many of them are extremely cruel and **** from today ��s perspective. Especially in those years when Nero was emperor, even some performances at that time were too much taste, but at least for the current performance, the audience in the stands are obviously quite satisfied.


    But when Varo was standing in the arena, he felt less beautiful, especially when he saw the two immature corpses in front of him, and he almost spit out his breakfast, but Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged. After experiencing the Sufen War and Heifan, he has seen more dead people, and it is difficult to cause any more touch on his nerves. In addition, on the weirdness and thriller, the scene in front of him is far more than that in the basement of the alien race The stuff you see here, not to mention that it is a small town full of monsters.


    Zhang Heng knew that Varo could not be counted on. After all, the latter even trembled to feed the lion, so Zhang Heng said to Varo, "You push the car and follow me."


    After the sting, Zhang Heng picked up the corpse on the ground with the hook in his hand, dragged its door to the cart one by one, and also retrieved a half of the sole left by the leopard that was stung elsewhere.


    �� During this period, several horse-drawn carriages also entered the arena, turning around the arena, slaves with wreaths and wreaths threw bread and copper coins into the stands, a bit like a midfield performance of a modern sports event.


    ���� Some of the audience in the stands stood up to pick up gifts, while others took the time to go to the drinking fountain to drink water, or chat with friends around and around. According to Varro, it should be a gladiator performance.


    I was also a superb performer throughout the day.


    However, the two people can''t see it. It doesn''t take much time to converge the corpse, and soon Zhang Heng and Varro are asked to return to the underground to continue working.


    Zhang Heng also finally had the opportunity to review his character panel at the beginning of the new copy. He is most concerned about where his props are now. You must know that he also chose the props to bring according to the convention before the game, but did not Thinking of the start of this time, I was empty-handed.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 20


    Player ID: 07958


    Experienced rounds: 8


    Current game points: 0


    Holders: Infinite Building Blocks (B), Plague Bone Bow (B), Death Illusion (C), White Horse''s Crown (C), Filter Lens (D), Paris''s Arrow (D), Lucky Rabbit''s Foot (E) , Hunter''s Blessing (F), Oath Ring (F), Marble Soda (F)


    (Limited by the background of the game, all the items in this round of the game are stored in the Red Nose Blacksmith Shop at the beginning of the game, and players can retrieve them with the password Vulkan)


    Mastering skills: sword skill lv4, sailing and sailing LV3, shooting lv3, language proficiency lv2 (eight languages ??reach daily communication standards), Lego assembly LV2, archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, modification and maintenance lv2, aerospace lv2, geek LV2, criminal investigation lv2, makeup lv2, cowboy lv2, piano lv1, ski lv1, rock climbing lv1, herbal medicine lv1


    Evaluation: This player inherits part of the power of shadows and has an incredibly amazing knife method. As an opponent, you will not want him to touch any knife in the battle. At the same time, he is also a master of Lego, a master of marksmanship, and a cowboy with superb skills. He has excellent criminal investigation and camouflage abilities, slightly higher than ordinary people''s luck and chance of encountering enemies. He is the messenger of the plague, riding a white horse, and has excellent sailing experience. He is good at using bows and arrows. He can drive cars, airplanes, and aerospace. Vehicles and other vehicles can adapt to the wild environment, rich skill reserves, powerful combat capabilities, keep their vows, rare among players.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng''s copy this time did not bring [Melted Metal] and [Betty''s Shell], because these two props were not used in the previous copy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead, he got a new one [Death Illusion] and [Marble Soda], and [Shadow Key] lost his last use count as he somehow passed the test.


    Compared with the previous round, his skills have also changed. First of all, his shooting skills have finally been upgraded to lv3. This is also his third lv3 skill. In addition, lv2''s cowboy skills are also his. Obtained in the Western copy, and the last herbal medicine of lv1 was taught by him in the alien copy.


    Although the agent war copy is not intended to help players improve their skills or obtain items, because Zhang Heng''s game time is relatively long, so while hunting down those alien races to earn points, they also took the time to learn something new.


    Of course, there are basically all of the above in his mind. Zhang Heng''s focus is mainly on the small print under the possession.


    After discovering that his props were not lost, Zhang Heng was relieved.


    He can understand the arrangement of the copy. After all, he started the game as a slave this time. According to Roman law, the slave''s thing is the master''s thing. If the navel style is discovered, it will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After looking at his character panel, Zhang Heng turned his head and found that Varo not far away was standing there in a daze. His face was cloudy.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 102： slave

    Zhang Heng has also heard some tragic stories about Roman slaves before.


    In fact, the background of the era of the black sail was also when the black slave trade was booming. At that time, Zhang Heng led the Jackdaw to attack many slave ships, and the black slaves who had seen the ship filled the bottom of the ship, people were next to each other. Like the livestock to be slaughtered, the cabin is full of urine and sweat.


    With the help of Laeri, Zhang Heng would usually pick the most powerful fighters from these blacks after the ship hijacking, absorb them into the pirate regiment, and the rest were released to some small islands. These people-based hidden supply points played an important role in Zhang Heng''s aftermath and battle with the Royal Navy, and Zhang Heng even won the title of a New World Liberator. He did not expect that one day Will become slaves.


    He was also a slave in the second century AD. At this time, it was a real slavery society. Rome ��s social pyramid structure was basically nobles, civilians, foreigners and slaves from top to bottom.


    The slaves at the lowest level cannot even be called people in a sense, they can only be regarded as production or entertainment tools. This is the case of the gladiator performances above them. The gladiators fight each other with their own blood and life. In exchange for the applause of the audience.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhang Heng said to Varo.


    "What?" The latter hesitated, and then reacted, "Oh, when I think it''s our turn to perform on it."


    "Are we going too?" Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. Judging from the current work of the two, they are basically just playing in the arena, especially Varrow, whose body is not thin, but his courage is very small. The feeding of the beast is not good. If he walks into the arena, Zhang Heng suspects that he will not be able to support it for three seconds.


    "Of course not now, we don''t know anything now, and just go ugly up, no one wants to see our poor performance, but ..." Vello lowered his voice, "I got a message ... there will be tomorrow The Germanic barbarians will send them over, and we will go to the gladiator school with them at that time. "


    Varo looked at Zhang Heng after speaking, but did not see the fear of his expectation in the latter''s face, so he froze and added, "Do you ... have nothing to say?"


    "What shall I say?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "We are about to be sent to the gladiator training camp. People say that life is better than death. They will torture us and lash us constantly. Many people will die in training, and those who survive will have to Those who pass the assessment will become gladiators and then die in the performance. "


    "If you are so worried about your own life, don''t you pass the final assessment?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "This is the problem. The slaves who have not passed are said to be sold to the mine or the village to make up for the losses. Do you know how the people there treat the slaves? They will keep you working and working, just like livestock. The same, until the day you die, you will never be free. "Varo despaired." It should not be like this, chickpeas promised me. "


    "Who is chickpea?"


    "A slave trader, I have a little friendship with him. After I became a slave, he told me that I would be bought by the nobles in the city and I would run a business. As long as the people who bought me invested and gave me a sum of money, I could Let them generate more money, so that when I do business, I will become a free man again, "Varo said with fists in his hands, full of unwillingness and pain." Why is this and why am I sold to Come here? I don''t belong here ... "


    Ҳ�� "Maybe it''s because your body is well maintained?" Zhang Hengdao, "Are you a businessman before? It looks more like a soldier when you wear armor."


    "But I have never learned to fight," Varo said, "It''s ridiculous. Obviously, I can use my business skills to bring more wealth, but they want me to go to the Gladiator School to torture, this is to make The dust of the pearl is a waste. "


    "Oh, if all you say is true, maybe you should talk to the host here." Zhang Heng suggested.


    "I tried. I told the supervisor about my situation and asked him to tell the master here." Varo said.


    "and then?"


    Ȼ�� "Then ... there is no news until now." Varo put down the rag in his hand and hesitated, "Maybe I should go directly to the host, what do you think?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer this question in a hurry, but asked, "You said that you were a merchant before, why was it sold?"


    "Don''t mention it," Varo sighed. "Originally I was selling antiques. This business has been doing since my father''s time. Our family made a lot of money from it, but then I lost my mind and listened to one. A friend said that the linen business in Egypt is very good. I discussed with a noble over there to grow linen. He gave the land, I paid for it, weaved it into cloth, and sold it to Rome. As a result, my friend was robbed as soon as he was on the road. People and money are gone, and what ��s worse is that I signed a contract with the other party. If he did n��t get the money within the stipulated time, I would need to pay him a large liquidated damages. I did my best but still I didn''t get enough money, so not only did I lose all my property, but I became a slave. "


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a regrettable story." Zhang Hengdao.


    At this time, a deafening applause sounded. It should be that the gladiatorial performance has reached a wonderful place, arousing the emotions of the audience in the stands.


    And Varo also made up his mind at this time, "Tomorrow, when those Germanic barbarians are escorted over, everyone will be summoned. At that time, the master should also show up. I can find him at that time and ask him to do business. If things go well, I can leave here at that time. "


    "Really, I wish you good luck." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Varo was a little embarrassed. He just described the Gladiator School as horrible, but turned his feet to jump out of this quagmire, but left Zhang Heng there. Although they were two I did n��t have any friendship at all. I just knew each other for a long time. I ca n��t talk about friends, not even acquaintances.


    But after the previous conversation, the relationship between the two really got closer, but Varrow is also a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and he can''t protect himself, and he can''t care about his companion, Zhang Heng.


    "It doesn''t matter, just tell me when you are free." Zhang Hengdao, after listening to Varo''s story, he is not optimistic about the success of the other party''s actions tomorrow, but he also knows that Varo just saw hope now It is difficult for anyone to convince him to give up the idea of ??escaping the gladiator school.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 103： Where are you from?

    Maybe it was because he was about to be sent to a gladiator school to become a gladiator. The work they were assigned was not too onerous, and Zhang Heng could not feel the cruel oppression of the evil society of slavery for the time being.


    After completing the work at hand, the supervisor did not appear again, and assigned them new work as if they had forgotten them, so Zhang Heng and Varo, the two new slaves, took it for granted. Fish come.


    Zhang Heng took the initiative to communicate with Varo and wanted to get as much useful information as possible from the other party. After all, his understanding of ancient Rome was limited to some of the more famous historical figures and historical events. Varo and ordinary slaves Different, before becoming a slave, he was a regular Roman citizen and a businessman. He was well informed, and unlike his burly figure, his person was very kind, and at the same time, he probably felt how much things just happened. Some owed, he basically has to answer questions.


    In consideration of the current situation of the two, Zhang Heng first asked Varo and slaves, because from Varo''s previous words, although the slaves were at the bottom of Roman society, the fate of different slaves seemed to be quite different. of.


    "This is of course." Varo explained patiently, "For example, staying in the city is usually much better than selling to the countryside, because the city is relatively richer, the living conditions of slaves will be better, and some nobles We need to take into account our own face and show their kindness. Most people will not over-press slaves. Your job is basically to take care of the male and female masters, do cleaning or something, but there is not much heavy work. Crap."


    Varo licked his slightly dry lips, and then said, "Sold to the country, either farming or mining, the food and living conditions are not good, because the host there will try to make you work more, they Do n��t care about your living conditions. The more you eat, the less you eat, the more they earn, and the female slaves are worse. They may be required to keep giving birth. Every child you give is a sum of money, whether it is yourself It is a good choice to keep working or sell it. "


    "What about the investment you said?" Zhang Heng asked later.


    "Oh, this is the best destiny for a talented slave like me. You can ask the owner to invest a sum of money and open the shop yourself. As long as you can bring a steady stream of income to the owner, your status will naturally grow. The higher you don''t have to serve the master like other efforts, and you will eventually be free if you are lucky, because in order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the slaves, many masters will set a certain amount, and you will become a Roman citizen again after making so much money. "


    "It sounds good." Zhang Hengdao.


    Varo hesitated, and then added, "In fact, the gladiator ... is barely a way out. If you can pass the assessment to become a gladiator, your status will be a little higher than that of ordinary slaves, and if you can If the arena wins a certain number of games, you can also be free, but that''s too difficult. Many people who have been on the battlefield with superb fighting skills can''t live that day, let alone us. By the way, where are you from? I haven''t seen you look like this before. "


    "I am from the Eastern Han Dynasty." Zhang Hengdao.


    He is not a liar. In the second century AD, it was almost the Eastern Han Dynasty in history. At this time, the Han Dynasty and the Roman Empire were the two most powerful super empires in the world. The villagers of Ergan are very keen to discuss who can win such a fight between Han Dynasty and Rome, and they are constantly tormenting.


    But unfortunately until now, although China has unearthed such things as the Roman Cup, archaeological circles have not had a unified answer on whether there has been contact between Rome and the Han Dynasty, let alone fighting. Who will win this kind of thing, but the more this kind of topic that can be aligned in the void becomes more enduring, because neither side can convince anyone.


    Sure enough, Varro was a little dazed when he heard that the Han Empire was not sure. "Why did you come to Rome and become a slave?"


    "I wanted to see what was on the west side, so I planned a trip, but when I came to Persia, I met a robber, and then I was sold to a slave dealer, and eventually moved to Rome." Ripped apart.


    "Then you''re too unfortunate, my Oriental friend." Vallo mourned for Zhang Heng for three seconds. In his opinion, Zhang Heng''s temperament and well-maintained skin of modern people are all proof that Zhang Heng is what he calls a big man. The empire is a nobleman, and it is estimated that the status is not ordinary.


    As a result, this guy didn''t know what kind of wind was in his head, and he lived a good decadent and degenerate ruling class life. However, he had to pursue some poetry and distance. Now he is all right, plunging into the arms of the robber, not only from the aristocracy to slaves, I can''t go back to my hometown again, and it seems that I still have to throw my life in Rome.


    However, Varrow has not been feeling for Zhang Heng for a few seconds. He remembered that his tragic experience was not much better, so his mood fell again, but with this layer of connection ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he felt himself and Zhang Heng The relationship between the two is closer. Both of them had a good life originally. As a result, they suddenly fell into slavery. In this regard, they have a common language.


    Juan Varo couldn''t help but patted his chest, "You can rest assured that if I return to freedom in the future, I will redeem you from the arena and make you return to your hometown if I make money."


    "Thank you so much," Zhang Heng said politely, and didn''t take Valo''s promise very seriously.


    Now that he knows that slaves are at the bottom of Roman society, he certainly will not always be slaves. Fortunately, although Rome is in the stage of slavery society, the society is not completely immobile. According to Varro, slaves can be obtained through hard work. The status of Roman citizens is even higher than that of foreigners. By the same token, civilians can be mixed into nobles. Of course, the difficulty factor is definitely more difficult than mixing slaves into civilians.


    �� Zhang Heng does not need to consider so much at this stage, he only needs to get rid of the slave status first.


    The two chatted for a while afterwards until dinner.


    In all fairness, dinner is pretty good, and the richness is certainly not comparable to later generations. Except for beans, it is porridge paste, but it is rare that there is meat and crab in the porridge paste.


    But Varo was not happy when he saw this, and whispered to Zhang Hengdao, "It seems that they really intend to let us enter the Gladiator School."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 104： New Germanic

    һ �� Early the next morning, Zhang Heng saw the Germans sitting in the prison car.


    At this time, the Germans were not as prosperous as their descendants, and they were all over Europe. At this time, the Germans were still barbarians in the eyes of the Romans. They were a collective name for the barbarians on the right bank of the Rhine, but between them and the Romans, The war has a long history. The first conflict between the two parties dates back to 113 BC.


    Two Germanic tribes touched the Danube River to sneak attack on Roman towns. They planned to get a ticket and left. As a result, the Roman legionary stationed there could not find the north. The individual combat effectiveness was undoubtedly the advantage of the burly Germanic people. However, the Romans were more disciplined and better equipped, and Roman classical linear tactics were very slippery. Many tactical ideas were even absorbed by modern linear tactics.


    Therefore, the Germans who admired personal bravery suffered a lot, but the Germans ��southward heart has not died, and there have been border conflicts and frictions for a long time afterwards, especially in the first century when Wei Qing and Huo Qu were sick and brought the Huns to the west Hurrying, as a result, Europe suffered.


    The Germans became sandwich biscuits in the middle, which only accelerated the pace of going south. Ole had been dealing with the German invasion while he was still alive. The two sides fought a lot of tug-of-war, and after hundreds of years of fighting and learning, Those barbarians have also made great progress. At the same time, they have accumulated a lot of experience in dealing with the Roman Legion. The production technology has also improved, and it has become increasingly difficult to deal with it.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that the war between the two parties was about to end soon. He already knew from Varo that the current time is 180 AD. The former emperor Oleliu had just died of illness on the front line, and his son Kang Maode succeeded.


    Cameron had no interest in the war with the Germans. It would not be long before he entered into an armistice agreement with the Germanic leader, in exchange for providing an annual subsidy to the Germanic tribe in exchange for an armistice between the two parties.


    Considering the distance between the front line and the capital, maybe the two parties have now signed a treaty, but the news has not yet returned, so the current Germanic group is likely to be the last prisoner of war.


    It can be seen that their path is not very comfortable. As the northern invaders, their image in the hearts of the Romans can be imagined. There are even people who have thrown stones at them along the way, but these Germans were not afraid, but instead Loked back and laughed.


    One of the most burly men turned his head to disdain his companions, "A bunch of girls."


    In short, they came to the Gladiator School in such a hostile atmosphere.


    The **** slaves and the school''s person in charge counted their heads and began to discuss the final price. They quickly negotiated the prices of others and sold at 3,000 Setes per person, but in the last person, That is, the most burly guy seems to have a lot of differences.


    The school''s head hoped to buy it for 5,000 Seths, but slave traders insisted on 10,000 Seths.


    Because he was far away, and the speaking speed of both sides was fast, Zhang Heng couldn''t hear clearly, so he asked Varo aside, "What are they talking about?"


    "Uh, the slave trader said that the man was very brave and caused a lot of trouble to our army. There were many people who died in his hands, and he was very strong. As long as he casually trained and trained, he would become a teenage killer. Rome''s noble ladies will be fascinated by him, he can make the owners here earn a lot of money. "Varo explained.


    At the same time, he began to worry about his future. "These Germans are prisoners of war and look very powerful. The average gladiator is also two thousand Seths. Although I sold myself two thousand five hundred, But that''s because I have the ability to operate. Each of them sells three thousand, and the guy who asks for ten thousand, we will not be their opponents. "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing to say.


    From last night to now, he has not been completely idle, at least touched the place where he lived, I wonder if it was because they did not feel that they had any threats. The gladiator school was not very strict in their care, as long as it was not He can go almost anywhere when he goes out.


    As for the slaves who have become gladiators, they seem to be more free, and they can even go out of the gate to have fun.


    This doesn''t seem to be the same as the gladiator school in Zhang Heng''s imagination. With his skill, coupled with the power of his new shadow, it is not difficult to escape from here at night, what is difficult is what to do later.


    As the only Chinese who penetrated behind the enemy of the Roman Empire, his appearance is still quite recognizable, and he has no status as a Roman citizen, and can only be used as a fugitive slave. Later life in Rome will have a lot of trouble.


    I therefore thought for a moment, and Zhang Heng gave up the idea of ??running away. Instead of hiding incognito afterwards, it was better to mingle as a free man at the Gladiator School.


    Juan Valo was afraid of becoming a gladiator, but Zhang Heng was not worried. He had the lv4 sword. On the battle experience, the group of seemingly Germanic men together was not as good as him alone.


    Actually, Zhang Heng''s real attention is not on those new barbarians.


    In order to successfully accept this batch of slave prisoners of war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to avoid any troubles, the Gladiator School also sent some staff, including six gladiators and two trainers, and what attracted Zhang Heng''s attention was not Those muscular gladiators are one of the Persian trainers.


    He doesn''t look very eye-catching. He is short and old, and belongs to the kind of people who are easily ignored in the crowd. If it were not for the light blue eyes, he would be with the Romans everywhere in the street. almost.


    At present, Zhang Heng can get a lot of useful information at a glance, but only this old Persian trainer, Zhang Heng found that he could see nothing from him.


    The head of the training school and the slave trader woke up for a while, and the two parties finally negotiated the price. Considering the previous result, the price of the Germanic 3000 Seths was pretty good, and the slave trader gave a step to the last man. The price of 7000 Setes was sold.


    I was quite satisfied on both sides, but the one who was dissatisfied was the one who was sold. The most burly Germanic seemed to feel that the price was a little insulting to him, and scolded dissatisfied, causing the surrounding companions to laugh.


    These people are fighters of all tribes. After being caught by the Romans, they did not have any idea of ??living. They were not afraid to see them sold to the Gladiator School, but they were still in a mood to coax, apparently they did not bring the Romans around. Put it in your eyes.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 105： Victory

    "Unlock them." The school''s responsible person said.


    "Are you sure?" The slave trader hesitated. "They are not ordinary people, and they are not honest at all, do you need to call for more staff?"


    ��If they ca n��t even clean up, then we do n��t have to open any school, it ��s better to close the door as soon as possible.�� The person in charge of the school said lightly,


    After hearing the words, the slave trader finally no longer hesitated and opened the wooden door of the prison car.


    �� The German prisoners of war came down from the car in turn. The man with the heaviest figure narrowed his eyes and looked at the head of the school. After that, nobody moved his wrists or ankles.


    The puppet slaver turned his attention to the head of the school on the other side.


    The latter said, "Hurry up, don''t fret."


    So the slave trader found the key on his body and opened the chains on the Germans. He deliberately left the heaviest man at the end, but there was still an accident. When he walked over and opened the other''s yoke, the next The second immediately grabbed his neck and lifted him from the ground with just one hand.


    The slave trader was struggling desperately, kicking his legs indiscriminately, and reaching out in vain to break the Germanic hands, but his counterattack seemed soft and weak in the eyes of the opponent.


    His face was flushed, and he could feel the oxygen disappearing from his body.


    Neither the two trainers nor the six gladiators reacted.


    When the consciousness of slave traffickers became more and more vague, thinking that he was about to die here, the burly Germanic man suddenly let go of his hand.


    The puppet slaver''s body fell back to the ground. His toes touched the ground first, but immediately after the calf was softened, he fell to his knees in front of the burly Germanic man.


    The head of the Gladiator''s School snorted coldly, "It seems you are not stupid yet."


    "Really, I think he makes sense," the burly Germanic proudly said, "you should prepare more staff for Bach."


    "What''s worse than barbarism is stupidity. Your name is Bach?" The head of the school said coldly. "Give this stupid man named Bach a training sword. Let us see how much he weighs." To Bach again, "You better have your mouth half powerful and prove that you are worthy of the seven thousand Setes, Habitus, play with him."


    The gladiator named Habitus smiled slightly and walked out of the crowd. He threw a wooden sword for training at the feet of the Germans, and at the same time urged, "Please wait for mercy if you feel pain. , I will try to be as gentle as possible. "


    "I''m the opposite of you. I prefer to beep [Beep] to get out of bed in a more rude way." Bach''s rude words provoked the Germans to laugh again.


    Habitus did not choose to continue fighting with the Germans, took out his training sword, and weighed it twice. "Hallitus of Gaul, Victor Arena, standing in front of you ... "


    In the end, his self-introduction was not finished, and the opposite Bach had already sent his sword.


    If anyone really thought that these Germanic people were as stupid and straight as they looked, it would be a big mistake. In fact, these guys are quite a bit cunning, and Bach noticed that Habitus looked when he introduced himself. A little slack, he shot without hesitation.


    His movements are fast and his body is as strong as a leopard. A big step came to Habitus.


    The wooden sword in his hand''s hand waved, bringing a blast.


    However, on the other side, Habitus did not panic when he saw this. He had no precautions before, but he easily escaped the attack of Bach just after turning his body, and then he gently hooked his left leg with his toe, and The man was unable to catch up, and with the power of forward rushing, a strong puppet was suddenly hooked. The strong Germanic body lost balance and fell to the ground, almost not eating a mouthful of sand.


    "You Germans are so fierce on the lips, but your body is quite honest, and you are anxious to kneel when you meet, and it is very polite." Habitus laughed.


    This time it was the gladiator''s turn that burst into laughter.


    "Poor guy, if it''s on the arena, just now Habitus took the win and chased him, and he already poked at this silly big man''s heart."


    ���� "So these Germanic people are just superficial."


    The disdainful words of the gladiators clearly stirred the blood in Bach''s heart.


    "Come again!" The Germans seemed uneasy, yelling, and set their posture again.


    This time he looked a lot more cautious, apparently already knowing that this little gladiator in front of him is not easy to deal with,


    Alas, his opponent, Habitus, was still indifferent.


    After that, Bach launched the attack first. The Germanic man was finally able to show his full body skills this time. Although his sword skills were not very good, he was fierce and fierce. He could give full play to his strength and strength. Basically, he will be timid without fighting, and can only play half of his strength.


    However, Habitus was not among them. He ducked from left to right, trying to avoid the frontal attack of the Germans, and then did not deactivate some small tricks to harass his opponents.


    The result is that the more angry Bach is, the more he growls but he can''t help this nasty guy in front of him.


    Bach feels like a lion performing at a circus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has minions, but every move becomes a laughing stock.


    Eventually he couldn''t help yelling, "Let''s do it together!"


    The rest of the Germans looked at each other, but they didn''t move yet. The head of the other school first said, "Give them the training sword."


    Six gladiators and six Germanic prisoners of war, exactly one to one, no more and no less.


    The two trainers even pointedly acted on one side to help the gladiators improve their fighting skills, and this move completely angered the Germans.


    However, there is a lesson learned from Bach. At this time, the other five Germans did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and they played a twelve-point spirit. However, some things could not be solved with a right attitude, even though these Germanic prisoners of war had already eaten. The strength of the milk, but the result of the battle is still overwhelming.


    The gladiator''s side won all, and all six Germans, including Bach, were lying on the ground neatly.


    The person in charge of the school said at this time, "It''s a good thing to be confident, but only at this level, don''t talk about it all day and night, don''t think that you have killed a few people, and you are a master at a little war effort. These gladiators have experienced far more brutal battles than you, this is the real man, and compared to them, you are not even farts. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 106： Owner of training ground

    "It seems that the Germanic people are nothing great." After seeing the conflict in the past, Varo also seemed to have changed his mind.


    Instead, Zhang Heng held different opinions on this, "can''t say the same."


    "Ok?"


    "In terms of strength, the Gladiator side is indeed stronger, but don''t forget that the Germans were taken back from the front line. They have been toiled all the way, their bodies and spirits are not at their best. At this point, there are only four left. 50% strength, and seeing the Gladiator School should be intended to give them a power, although only 6 gladiators were brought to greet them, it seems that they do not care about them, but I dare say that even if the six are not the best gladiators in the school It must be above the average level. In simple terms, these Germanic people were overcast by the school. After experiencing such a thing, they will build awe for the school. At the same time, they will clean up today in the training. Will be more desperate. "


    Zhang Heng finished and found Varo staring at him blankly.


    "What?"


    Varo hesitated, with some sympathy, "In your Han empire, the political struggle between nobles must be cruel, otherwise why can you think of so many things from one thing, just like the veterans of the Senate? same."


    "........."


    The excitement of the two did not last long. With the arrival of the Germans, the new batch of slaves purchased by the Gladiator School has arrived, so the head of the Gladiator School summoned everyone to training. In the field.


    There are almost forty or fifty people. In addition to the six Germans, there are Gauls, Patians, Sami, and Zhang Heng, a Han from the far east. Some of them are prisoners of war, some are slaves, and Some are civilians and downcast Roman nobles who voluntarily become gladiators. Looking at the origin of these people seems like a small international exchange.


    Everyone is standing in a mess, whispering each other, the look on each face is not the same.


    Zhang Heng noticed a touch of excitement on Varo''s face, because today is the day when their group of preparing gladiators will start school, the master of the gladiator school will definitely show up.


    At that time, Varro will be able to sell his business skills to the other party. If everything goes well, he won''t need to stay here anymore. He can go back to the street and breathe free air. Of course, his freedom is only a certain limit, but compared to It''s too much to be a gladiator who fights **** in the arena, or to mine in the countryside.


    Varo also glanced at Zhang Heng next to him. The latter''s face showed no fear or embarrassment. Instead, he showed an interesting look. Just like visiting a tour, Varo had to admire secretly in his heart. The young aristocracy of the Han empire was really big-hearted.


    Finally, when the crowd stood a little impatient under the scorching sun, the Lord finally appeared.


    It was a middle-aged Roman who looked a little rich. He wore a short-sleeved long dress most commonly found on the streets of Rome. He wore a blanket-like cloak on his shoulders, ranging from left to right, and the left section passed under his arm. He wrapped it around his chest and neck, and then stuffed it into his waist. He dragged a piece of fabric with one hand, and the other was empty. The emerald ring on it was very conspicuous.


    Zhang Heng knew from Varo that this most distinctive Roman robe is not for everyone to wear, slaves, foreigners, including liberated slaves, can only wear long clothes on the inside, not on the outside. .


    Beside the middle-aged Roman, there were two young female slaves of good shape, one was carefully supporting him, and the other was covering him with a sunshade cloth cover behind him. The three of them were training directly. Appeared on the second-floor balcony of the building directly in front of the field.


    The trainer waved his whip, and everyone on the training ground was finally a little quieter. After that, the head of the school bowed his head at the middle-aged Roman. "Master, everyone is here."


    "Let''s get started." This is obviously not the first time a middle-aged Roman has done this kind of thing. He nodded and sat in a chair in the middle of the balcony, as if looking like an emperor sitting on a throne, overlooking it. Beings underfoot.


    His name is Marcruz, and he runs the second largest gladiator school in Rome, with over 400 gladiators, the arena outside, the theater next to the arena, and three gladiator training grounds. And the lounge and so on are his assets.


    In a sense, he is really like an emperor here.


    It was obviously not the first time Marcus had done this kind of thing, and he waved to the head of the school, who immediately shouted at a group of preparing gladiators in front of him.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. It was not until the trainer raised his whip again that he began to take off his shirt and exposed a healthy body. Varo thought that those Germans would be in Trouble at this time, but they didn''t expect that they just hesitated and actually took off their clothes.


    At this point, Varo also had to admire Zhang Heng''s speculation before dismissing him.


    Everyone took off their jackets in accordance with them, but those trainers did not seem to be satisfied, so the people on the training ground had to continue to take off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Until a loincloth left, middle-aged Roman talent finally expressed satisfaction .


    He stood up, looked over one by one, muttered in his mouth, "Very good, this time the greedy slave traders finally found me some pretty good goods."


    The head of the school also said, "These guys should be able to make up for the manpower we lost before."


    "But their prices are not cheap." The middle-aged Romans'' eyes flickered. "Where is the Germanic who cost me seven thousand Setes?"


    Trainer signaled to Bach, who came out of the crowd with some dissatisfaction.


    "Come closer, let me take a closer look," Marcruz greeted.


    Unbach could only take two more steps forward and came downstairs.


    "Uh-huh, do you think he can be compared to Sisnatus?" Marcruz asked the school principal.


    "This ... it''s a bit difficult. Sisnatus is the three-time Victor Arena champion. No one can beat him. When he first arrived, it took four good players to defeat him." Although that might make Marcruz say Unhappy, but the head of the school thought about it and decided to tell the truth. Otherwise, if Bach''s future growth does not meet expectations, he and the trainer will be unlucky. "Although Bach''s potential is not bad, it is still far from Sisnatus. There is no small gap. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 107： Everyone loves Sisnatus

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Everyone loves Sisnatus, the women scream for him, the men applaud him, that guy is an out-of-the-box legend, and I remember the final curtain show, the seat of Victor Arena was full, one vote Difficult to find, his name wafted all over Rome, and he appeared in the limelight, his blond hair fluttering, like the incarnation of the **** of war, Mars, with one enemy six, one sword, one enemy The answer fell, and the rest of the opponent could only tremble under his authority ... "Marcruz said of the excitement and couldn''t help but dance.


    The person in charge of the school had to speak out to remind the middle-aged Romans who were immersed in good memories. "But my master, even the great hero, will grow old one day. Sisnatus is no exception. I do n��t He denied that he was indeed a very good gladiator when he was young, even ... it can be said that he was the best gladiator in Rome, but after he became famous, he started to empty his body, and we arranged for him to sell tickets. Too many battles, beyond the speed of his physical recovery. With the increase of his age, his strength declines very much. The first two championships are not a problem, but for the third championship, we did make some arrangements on the battle schedule. , And the last curtain call, we all know that those six opponents are just names ... "


    "Enough." Marcruz dissatisfied. "Damn, of course I know what the truth looks like. I don''t need you to remind me, remember your identity, Gabi!"


    "Sorry, my master." The head of the school immediately fell to his knees.


    "I do n��t care about the true strength of Sisnatus. As long as he can make money for me, since Sisnatus retired, my business is not as good as before. The city ��s gladiator school is not only ours. The old **** of Saiyan dreamed of riding on my neck. I heard that he didn''t know where to buy a great Thrace. The guy has won 11 or 12 games in a row. Now the ladies Both Miss and Miss ran to see the stinking Thracian, and we need to find a way to reverse the disadvantage. "Marcruz said.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "No, no, this is not the answer I want, I''ll say it again," Marcruz almost literally said, "I need the next Sinatus! Now! Now! I don''t care what you do, whatever Is it through training or some magic that made me this **** Germanic man the next Sisnatus. "


    The middle-aged Romans sat down on the seat after speaking these words, his chest was constantly undulating, failed to get the answer he wanted, making him look a little angry.


    The two slave women next to him rubbed his chest, and one poured wine for him, but as a result, he threw the wine glass to the ground with a wave of his hand, and the blood-stained liquor splattered and spilled. It''s all over.


    And after being so disturbed by Marcruz, there is no desire to review it anymore. To the person in charge of the school, "Go here today. I have invested in these newcomers as you said. This is a lot. Money, do you know how I accumulated the net worth that appeared in, because I never trade at a loss, so I will give you 50 days, plus, 50 days later, when I ask you the same question again, in order to Hello, I hope I can get the answer I want. "


    "Yes, my master." The school principal knelt on the ground like this.


    When Marcruz stood up again with the help of a slave girl and was about to leave, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uh ... can you give me some time, master, I have a few words to say to you, it won''t be too long."


    "Huh?" Marcruz turned his head, frowning as he saw Varo come out of the crowd, "boy, you better have a good reason, because I''m in a bad mood."


    Varo heard that his scalp was tingling for a while. Of course, he also knew that Marcruz was in a bad mood, but Marcruz generally didn''t care much about preparing gladiators. I''m afraid it will be the day of the assessment.


    "Allow me to introduce myself first," Varo gritted.


    Marcruz raised his chin. "Say it."


    "I''m Varo, an antique dealer in Xunzi Street ..." Varo said he paused here, expecting to see a similarly surprised expression on Marcruz''s face.


    But the latter just casually said, "What then?" It seemed that he had never heard Varo''s name.


    Varolo was a little disappointed, but quickly cleared up and continued, "I think your people may have made a mistake when they bought me. I have excellent business skills, especially in the antique industry. , My father is a very well-known antique merchant, and I am the same. I just heard you say that you hope to make more money, then I think I am the talent you need, as long as you can invest in me Money, I can use my talents ... "


    But his words were interrupted by Marcruz before he finished saying, "Let me ask you a question, Val, if you can really make money as you claim, why would you stand here?"


    There was a laughter among the slaves, and Varo''s face turned red. "It was an accident. I invested in a business other than antiques, and then my partner met a thief unfortunately. I had to pay a big loss. Money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It all explains ... "Marcruz nodded.


    "Everything makes sense?" Varo puzzled.


    "Nothing, I know your situation, I will find someone to verify what you say, but before that, focus on the things in front of me, and help me train well, okay, Val? "


    "Actually my name is Varo ... Also, my people in Xunzi Street know that it is easy to just pull a person and ask."


    "Are you teaching me how to do things, Val?" Marcruz lowered his face and rubbed the emerald ring with his index finger, impatiently.


    "No, master." Varo bowed his head.


    "Very well, like I said, I already know what you are saying. Someone will inform you when the result comes. Do your own thing and wait patiently." Marcruz said no more and ignored the tile. Luo, his figure disappeared from the balcony.


    Until then, the person in charge of the kneeling school stood up from the ground. He glanced at Varo first, and his look was strange, like looking at a roasted suckling pig on a shelf, with a touch of sympathy. .


    Varo was also somewhat inexplicable. Although he felt that he had not been able to exchange for investment immediately, he basically got the results he wanted. Not surprisingly, his days at the Gladiator School had already entered the countdown, as long as Mark Ruth is not stupid. After checking his identity, he will soon be taken out of here and let him do what he does best, so when he returns to the team, he rushes to Zhang Hengxing, "I succeeded. "


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t have any congratulations. He just said, "If the life in the country is really as bad as you said, I think you better consider taking the next training seriously." I have 48 a day. The latest chapters come in hours:

 v3 Chapter 108： 1 way

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "What, are you jealous of me?" Varo opened his eyes wide. "Hey, if it''s because you''re staying for training, and I won''t be leaving any time soon, I can understand how you feel now, My oriental friend, and I won''t blame you for that. "


    "If that''s the case, it would be simple." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What does this mean? Because I really can''t imagine ... there are other reasons why you should not be happy for a friend who is about to leave the bitter sea." Varo said.


    Zhang Heng sighed, "My dear Roman friend, have you never even had the slightest suspicion, was it because of any accident or accident that you fell into this place?"


    Varo was stunned when he heard his words, but before he could speak again, a leather whip was drawn at them.


    Zhang Heng stood still and didn''t even blink his eyes. On the contrary, Varo was so scared that the whole person subconsciously hid backwards, but smashed into a Patial person behind him, but in the end The whip was just drawn to Zhang Heng''s face and it was unsustainable. There was still a few centimeters to Zhang Heng''s cheek.


    "Why, do you have antiques here with me?" The Patty people reluctantly.


    Varo was still a little confused. He didn''t know why the other party suddenly found his troubles without injustice, but when he saw the equally hostile eyes around him, he finally hadn''t stupid enough to get home, and immediately reacted to the problem there.


    Zhang Hengji is not jealous yet, but his previous words successfully stirred the jealousy of other slaves.


    In the eyes of these people, Varo is undoubtedly a "destroyer."


    When other people still have to train hard for the assessment, he doesn''t have to worry about it, it won''t be long before he can go out and do his business leisurely.


    Although aware of this, Varo didn''t regret it, because he never thought about how long he would stay at the Gladiator School. He and the guys around him who were licking blood were not the same kind of person.


    And this is probably why he prefers to spend time with Zhang Heng, the noble nobleman of the Han empire, because although the latter comes from the mysterious and distant east, he has a lot in common with him.


    Fortunately, the conflict between him and the Patiyas did not escalate, because more and more trainers pulled out the whip next.


    The person in charge of the school changed his respectful look before Marcruz before, and put on a serious expression coldly, "Stop me, you idiots, don''t talk to each other anymore, what I want to say next to each of you You have to listen to me, because I only said it once. "At this point, he couldn''t help but take a closer look at Zhang Heng. Before that, he didn''t notice much about this young man with a rather strange appearance.


    He couldn''t even remember when he bought the other party, with only a few sporadic memories, as if he bought it with those Sami people, which was strange for him because he could become The person in charge of the gladiator school is not accidental. It is inseparable from working with him carefully, especially when selecting and preparing for the gladiator, he basically picks them out one by one, ensuring that every penny is spent on the blade. on.


    It''s rare for people to forget about this after buying, but it also indirectly shows that there is nothing too noteworthy about this young man.


    Although Marcruz has been urging Gabi to find a successor to Sinatus, because the gladiators of this era are similar to the popular idols of later generations, considering that gladiator performances are the most popular in this era. It doesn''t seem surprising that the way of entertainment.


    This is probably the earliest prototype of the fan economy. Excellent gladiators can greatly increase the attendance of the arena and can bring some unexpected extra benefits, but this does not mean that the gladiator school is selecting talents. You only need to consider quality, but you can ignore quantity.


    This is also very easy to understand. Just like when you form a team, the star will always be the most dazzling star on the court. However, to make a team work properly, you need more ordinary people with their duties. Players, and considering the high-risk nature of the gladiator profession, the consumption and demand for personnel is undoubtedly huge.


    Therefore, the gladiator school has to replenish a lot of ordinary blood while trying to build an ace.


    And Zhang Heng is undoubtedly part of the ordinary blood, but just now the other side was calm and calm when facing the incoming whip. He did not dodge, but Gabi was somewhat surprised.


    But he didn''t bother too much about it, and now his heart is far less calm than it seems.


    50 days to train the next Sisnatus is an impossible task. The level of these newcomers may be good. Bach can be considered a talent, but it is still far from Sisnatus. The latter''s famous name spread throughout Rome. Although the gladiator''s school has a strong element in it, the audience in the stands is not a fool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not so confusing.


    Sinatus is indeed the strongest gladiator of the same period. He has a natural sense of combat and excellent fighting skills. Even if his physical fitness declines in the later period, he can still make up with rich experience. It is difficult for outsiders to see Coupled with a handsome face, even the queen could not help but indulge in him, and even secretly recruited him into the palace once.


    At that time, Ole stayed outside to fight, and no one knew what happened that night, which also added a lot of color to the many legends of Sisnatus.


    Cassinates was cultivated by Gabi, so he knows that Bach can''t do what Cassinates can do, not just technically, including the unique charm of Cassinates, and chic Handsome way of fighting.


    But now Gabi has no way back.


    No one knows Marcruz better than him. Although he has now become a free man in view of his contributions over the years, Gabi still insists on calling Marcruz the main person because he has met Marcruz. Means, you will never want to be the enemy of this man.


    Gabi can only do his best, he turned his attention back to the things now, and said in a deep voice, "I know ... you have all kinds of experiences and stories before you came here, slaves, Prisoners of war, debtors, men who want to earn money to support their families, or just looking for excitement, but let''s be honest, I don''t care at all. Since you are here, then you have reasons to be gladiators, You''d better work hard to achieve it, pass the assessment after 50 days, don''t have any luck. "


    Speaking of this, Gabi''s gaze passed Valo accidentally or unintentionally, "because you only have this way." My latest chapter comes to the website 48 hours a day:

 v3 Chapter 109： Does it hurt?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "As you know, there are many types of gladiators, sword gladiators, shield gladiators, net gladiators, stalkers, etc., all are different. Although ultimately what type of gladiator you will become is determined by the school, you can first Tell the school what type of gladiator you want to be based on your weapon and fighting style, and I will take your opinions into account when I make the final arrangement.


    "Attention, this is a thing you need to be careful about, because it will determine your future development direction, and it does not mean that once selected, it cannot be changed at all, but it will mean that many of the training you did in the early stages will be in vain. , Which means that you will start later than others, and accordingly, the chance of passing the final assessment will be lower.


    "So, the best way is to figure out what you are going to do, what are your strengths, and if you have any doubts or questions about this, you can ask the trainers on the scene. Individuals have their own areas of expertise and fighting methods, or retired gladiators, or robbers, fighters, killers, etc ... In short, each of them has something for you to learn, and you can learn How much is up to you, you don''t need to tell the answer immediately, because we will start with a week of basic training. "


    Gabi talked and looked around the crowd, and found that someone was not listening attentively, and sneered, "Of course, I believe some of you have already thought about this answer before coming here, or It ��s good to have your own fighting habit all the time, but there ��s one thing ... maybe you ��re used to things that may not be right. I ��ve seen a net fighter who chose to become a net fighter because he was a fisherman before. Fork is the most familiar, so I take it for granted that he should be a net fighter, but no matter how he trains, he always loses more than wins.


    "So after almost losing his life, he finally decided to try to switch to the shield soldier, and then he won a seven-game winning streak, like I said, think carefully this week, you guys Which type is suitable, don''t regret it at the last moment of your life, it''s too late, "Gabi said, paused here.


    "Only a real man can pass the final assessment to become a glorious gladiator. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not thinking about your lives, but I don''t want your blood to finally defile this arena full of history and legend. Remember that before you, many great names were born here. Compared to them, you are not as good as **** now ... if some of you are lucky enough to come to it someday, All you have to do is don''t let your poor performance shame those names.


    "Of course, if you are good enough, this arena will naturally give you the rewards you deserve, the money, the honor, the fame, the woman who will always [beep], and the freedom you longed for ..."


    Although the phenomenon of drawing cakes has been around for a long time, there is not much difference between two thousand years ago and two thousand years later, but it is undeniable that when hearing this sentence, many slaves still couldn''t help but feel heartless, secretly Raised his fist, his breathing worsened.


    "Yes, that''s right, these things are there, and whether you can catch them depends on your own abilities, becoming dead bones, or a new legend. Your fate is up to you, but before that, You must pass the assessment to become a gladiator. "


    At this point, Gabi''s precepts finally came to an end. He pointed to the corner in the southwest direction of the training field. "First lesson, did you see those wooden pillars, one for each person, running 50 laps around the training field . "


    "Now?" Someone couldn''t help but asked, "But it''s lunch time now, shouldn''t we have lunch before training?"


    "Good question, the answer is yes, that is, now you have heard every word of me clearly, congratulations, to prove that your ears are not deaf." Gabi faintly said, then raised his chin, "There are people who have Any other questions? "


    He waited for two seconds before no one spoke, and nodded, "Good, let''s get started."


    Everyone heard that they went to the place where the wooden pillars were placed. Those wooden pillars were not small, and the weight would not be easy. Each one had at least sixty or seventy pounds. It was not easy to carry it alone, let alone carry it Running.


    Bach also turned and followed his Germanic comrades to pick the wood, but he just took a step and listened to Gabi added, "No, you are not the same as them, you have to carry two woods."


    Bach was furious when he heard this, and he almost didn''t hold his violent temper in the face of this apparent behavior against him. Bach felt that Gabi was deliberately making things difficult for him before revenge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially Just now, Gabi''s attitude in front of Marcruz made it clear that he didn''t think much of him, and felt that he couldn''t compare with the previous Sinatus.


    This is also a humiliation for Bach, who has always been fierce and warlike. The new hatred and the old hatred together make him want to slap the nasty guy in front of him.


    Fortunately, Bach''s reason has not completely disappeared. He knows that he is now on the ground of others, and he has to look down, looking at the trainers holding leather whip around Gabi. In the end, this Germanic man chose to be good Eating in front of him, staring at him and being carried by his post.


    So in the end, there was only Varo who was still standing. His look looked awkward. "That ... me, should I do it?"


    "What do you say?" Gabi asked, "As long as you don''t leave here for a day, you''d better obey the rules here for a day, otherwise this is the end."


    He finished grabbing a leather whip from a trainer''s hand and drew a whip into Varo''s chest.


    The once antique dealer screamed, and fell aside, covering his **** chest.


    Gabi crouched down in front of him, regardless of his pain, and asked slowly, "Does it hurt?"


    Varo nodded again and again.


    "If it hurts, please help me. Don''t let me find a reason to pump you, okay?" Gabi sighed. "Now, what do you think you should do? I want to find someone to help you. Injury, or start training you should have begun? "


    "I ... I''ll take the wood now." Varo shed tears.


    "Very well, it seems that you have begun to integrate into the life here. Very good. I hope you can pass the final assessment smoothly when the last day comes, really." Gabi patted Varro''s shoulder.

 v3 Chapter 110： Assign occupation

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Carrying the wood was just the beginning. After that, everyone carried out sprint training, weight training, movement training, and some one-on-one basic exercises until the sun was about to go down. Everyone was exhausted. Gabi finally announced the first day. Training came to an end.


    When the prepared gladiator reached the limit, he heard that his body was shaking, and he fell to the ground directly without even a little finger wanting to move. Among them was Varo, and when Varo looked at Zhang Heng, he found the latter. Although she was sweating and steaming, her breathing was still smooth.


    Sweat ran down his chest, and it seemed like he was plated with a golden coating under the setting sun. Zhang Heng''s muscles looked a bit special. His body was not as strong as those big heads. It is also the reason why most people easily ignore him at first glance, but every muscle under the clothes is well-balanced, and pieced together is like a precise instrument.


    He stretched out a hand to Varo. "You better hurry up or you will be hungry. Don''t expect those guys to leave us food kindly."


    Varo looked around, only to find that the people on the training field had almost left, and those who were so tired that they didn''t want to move at the same time were also taken away by their companions.


    "Thank you." Valo took another deep breath, grabbed Zhang Heng''s hand, and stood up from the ground. "The good news is ... if it goes well, I won''t have to participate in this **** training tomorrow, yes, you were before What does it mean that I have no doubts about my encounter? "


    "Before I answer your question, you might as well answer one of my questions first," Zhang Hengdao said, "your slave trader friend, would he trade at a loss?"


    "Of course not, chickpeas are recognized as smart people, and there are many ways, even if they are not the most savvy slave traders, it is not far behind." Varo said.


    "I remember you told me that the average gladiator slave cost two thousand Seths, and the price you sold to chickpeas was two thousand and five hundred Seths because you had the talent to do business , And then chickpeas sell you to Gladiator School ... "


    "Yes, what do you want to say?"


    "So, there are two possibilities, or the chickpeas are not losing money, and you are sold to the Gladiator School at a price higher than 2,500 Seths, but then the school should know where your value is. , Will not send you here from the beginning, or ... "


    Zhang Hengton paused, "He sold you here at a normal or lower price, and as you said, he will not lose money, so there must be someone behind him who pays for it, and that means Now, my Roman friend, it ��s no accident that you were sold here, and what ��s worse, since the other party did something like this, they certainly wo n��t forget that you can leave here through your business, so there are The reason is believed that the other party has already prepared for this. Finally, from the previous attitude of Marcruz towards you, I think he is probably one of the insiders. "


    Varo was dizzy and dizzy by Zhang Heng''s analysis. He subconsciously opened his mouth to refute the other party, but did not know where to refute.


    In the end, it just said, "You do n��t know me at all, you do n��t know what happened to me. You did n��t even come to Rome before, so I do n��t think you should guess any more things that you do n��t understand. For the last meal here, take a good night''s sleep, I can leave this ghost place as soon as I open my eyes the next morning, and I will never come back again, so do n��t tell me about conspiracy and tricks again and again This world is not as dark as you think. We should be kind ... "


    "You make sense." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "What?" Varo didn''t hear Zhang Heng clearly.


    "We should have good intentions ... this sentence makes perfect sense."


    "Are you ... laughing at me?" Varo doubted.


    "No, I really admire those who are willing to look at this world with a good eye, and my Roman friend, if we don''t eat anymore, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to drink the soup." Zhang Heng was helpless.


    "Oh oh, then hurry up, don''t worry, my previous promises are still valid, and when I restore my freedom, I will find a way to get you out of here."


    "Thank you, but for now, I want to stay here for a while."


    ��������


    A week passed in a blink of an eye, and preparing a gladiator''s life is very simple. There are only three things a day, which is training, training or training.


    Repeating the basic exercises repeatedly is dull and boring enough to make you doubt your life. At the same time, you feel a sense of being exhausted every time you practice. However, no one dares to be lazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because despite the training plan, Gabi will still be present every day.


    It can be seen that Gabi attaches great importance to their newcomers, and some people secretly asked the guys who had passed the assessment to become full-scale gladiators. According to those guys, although they were very hard at the time, they were not so hard This kind of degree, so this probably belongs to Gabi''s extra care for this newcomer.


    Bach, the Germanic, was almost ruined by Gabi. His training volume is the largest of all people, often twice that of others. Although he has ample physical strength and can''t stand this exercise method, he is tortured and scolded every time. Satisfied, in fact his expression became more and more serious over time.


    Today is also the day when the results of the distribution are announced.


    As early as the night before, everyone had told Gabi the type of gladiators they wished to be cultivated. Of course, the final result was determined by the gladiator school. When they sweated in the training field, the trainers were Observe them silently, looking for a suitable training direction.


    "Arius." Gabi''s gaze turned around everyone''s faces, shouting the first name.


    The slave called to the name walked out of the crowd.


    "Chaser," Gabi said.


    There was a flash of joy in Alius''s eyes. This is his favorite profession. The opponents of the pursuit are usually net fighters. When they fight, they will wear helmets. The helmets are very smooth, leaving only two. The observation hole is convenient for them to get rid of the control of the fishing net. The fighting method takes into account both agility and defense, and can give full play to his advantages.


    "Kalendija." Gabi didn''t stay much and called out the second person''s name


    "Trache." I have 48 hours in a day for the latest chapters:

 v3 Chapter 111： Pros and cons

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Gabby''s roll call continues, and most people have already been assigned occupations.


    As a result, several families rejoiced and sad.


    After all, the purpose of the gladiator school is to provide wonderful performances for the audience. It is also necessary to take into account the gaps in the various occupations and the number of people who already have it. Therefore, some people are assigned to occupations that they do not want to go.


    Gabi told them that if they finally passed the assessment to become a gladiator and survived five performances, if they still don''t like their profession, they can come to him and change it again, but Gabi also warned some of them, Until then you need to work hard and don''t be passive. Otherwise, they may not be able to live until the day of changing careers.


    "Zhang Heng." Gabi finally clicked on Zhang Heng''s name, "Double Swordsman."


    Zhang Hengzheng said he heard it.


    As the name implies, the double swordsman is a gladiator who fights with two swords. The only defensive equipment in the whole body is a helmet. In other words, this is a purely offensive profession, although the gladiator is not heavy. Yes, but most people still have a shield in their hands.


    In contrast, the Double Swordsman is a purely offensive profession. Like the Net Fighter, the winning rate in the arena is not high, but the mortality rate is not low, but this is the most suitable career for Zhang Heng to play all the combat power.


    However, Zhang Heng''s first choice is not the double swordsman, but the chaser, the reason is simple, because the opponents of the chaser are mostly net fighters, and the net fighters are recognized as bullying professions in the arena. With a shield, it is also easier to paddle.


    Yes, although Zhang Heng intends to mingle as a free man in the arena, he does not intend to let go of his hands to fight seriously.


    Because being a celebrity at any time has a price.


    Take Cisnastus as an example. He is the trump card of the Gladiator School. He has won Victor Arena for three consecutive years. Although Marcruz eventually could n��t withstand the pressure from the spectators in the stands, he gave him the promised freedom, but in Before that, he had been desperately trying to squeeze the last value of Sisnatus.


    Because Marcruz was very clear, there was no time to wait until the next Sinatus appeared.


    The result is that some gladiators in the same period as Sisnatus have even been freed. Sisnatus still drags his deteriorating body to fight on the arena. Of course, Marcruz also gave Sisnat in the late period. Spencer promised a lot, including increasing his pay share for each performance, finding more beautiful slave women to serve him, etc. Therefore, it can''t be said that Marcruz forced Sisnatus to play.


    But it must be acknowledged that Cicenates was a bit tired of his reputation, otherwise he would have left the arena long ago.


    The gladiator school is the same as driving school for Zhang Heng. It has been verified that he has no interest in becoming the next Sinatus and becoming the new cash cow of Marcruz. It does not necessarily have to rely on being a gladiator to make money. It is enough to be silent as a free man, so he did not perform much in these seven days of basic training.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Because he has not been exposed to the mountains, Gabby except for the first day because he was a little impressed with the whip, he did not pay attention to him afterwards, as a result, he was naturally placed in the underprivileged group.


    When the profession of chaser was overcrowded, Gabi dropped Zhang Heng into the group of two swords casually.


    In fact, Gabi didn''t have a bad perception of this seriously trained Oriental. He seemed to be worried that Zhang Heng would think blindly, and also added a special sentence, "This is only temporary. When I find a suitable candidate, we will let you change to a chaser. "


    No doubt, this sentence is a blank check.


    Gabi''s eyes finally fell on Varo''s body, announcing the fate of the former antique merchant.


    "Varo, net fighter."


    Compared with a few days ago, Varo''s look now looks very embarrassing. Since he recommended himself to his host Mao Sui here, what he expected has not happened. A whole week has passed, and he opens his eyes with anticipation every morning, however He was greeted only by hard training.


    It was as if he had been completely forgotten. Marcruz had never been to the training ground again, nor had anyone sent him to pick him out.


    Gradually, Varo couldn''t help but wonder if he could leave here.


    Especially after a long time, he always remembered Zhang Heng''s words that day. He tried to persuade himself that there was no evidence at all, but he really couldn''t answer that question directly.


    To this day, he can''t help but finally, after listening to his group, he didn''t care too much about being suitable for himself, but said to Gabi in a nearly begging tone, "You are the most trusted person in the host, you can Could n��t help me ask me about it. I ��ve waited for seven days. Is the owner too busy and forgotten, you just have to mention it a little bit and just mention it. ��


    Gabi frowned when he heard the word ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ He had noticed that Varo''s training these days has been absent-minded, and basically he can be lazy where he can be lazy. Obviously, although his body is still here, but One heart has already flown elsewhere, Varo has even started to figure out where to buy antiques and how to get back old customers to make money.


    From Gabi''s point of view, choosing a career for Varo is a waste of time, because it seems that the latter can''t pass the assessment after 43 days. His end is to be sold to the countryside and work until he dies. For those who have given up, Gabi is too lazy to worry about him.


    But looking at Varo''s pitiful appearance, he also moved a little bit with a reluctant heart, and warned the other side for the last time, "Like I told you the first day, since you are standing here, do what you should do You have told your host about your situation as you wish. If you do n��t receive a reply, it means that there is no reply. Do n��t try to find something for yourself, or stop asking me for something, otherwise the whip in my hand is not a decoration. ��


    "But ..." What more did Varo want to say, Gabby was impatient.


    "Nothing but, you know I have the right to decide if a gladiator is unqualified, and I can send you to mine now." Gabi lowered his face coldly.


    Varo seemed to be startled by Gabby''s last threat, crying and embarrassing his face, though he seemed uncomfortable, but had to close his mouth.


    Now that Gabi has just said it, "I bought you for only three hundred Setes, and even if you resell it to the countryside, you will not lose it. You should be glad that you still have the opportunity to participate in the four The assessment after thirteen days, yes, being a gladiator means you may die, but at least you can die in the arena like a man, not in a field like a livestock, in a dark and dark mine. In the hole. "

 v3 Chapter 112： Varos story

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    After these seven days, Zhang Heng is also considered to have a certain understanding of the gladiator''s basic training. Generally speaking, no matter what training method is taken to strengthen, agile, endurance, and also taught some basic movement steps.


    Zhang Heng is not too satisfied with the current course content.


    Of course, considering that he is in the second century AD, he did not expect how scientific the training method would be, but in addition to being a free person, he did hope that he could learn something useful during this time. After all, he is now in the Roman Empire, when the Gladiator performed his heyday.


    This most important recreational activity for the Roman people has disappeared because it was too **** and cruel in future generations, but it is undeniable that it did create a group of heroes and legends at the time.


    Of course, because Zhang Heng''s sword skill has reached lv4, plus the combat experience accumulated by more than a dozen copies, even if Spartacus is likely to be resurrected, it is not his opponent, but this does not mean that his The combat skills are perfect enough that nothing can be improved.


    For example, the battle between Habitus and Bach that he saw before. Although Habitus is in a disadvantageous position, he plays with a brute force in the palm of his hands through his dexterous steps. The latter was yelling, and Zhang Heng was very interested in his dance-like movement.


    Zhang Heng''s own physical method is also an agile way, which was exercised in the wind and waves, but it is restrained by Habitus. If he confronts Habitus, Habitus may not be able to support all three moves. However, this is because the training time of the two sides is different and the fighting experience is also different. It is not purely physical suppression, but if you can get Habitus''s training method, it may be a good supplement for Zhang Heng.


    But Zhang Heng soon found out that it didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    After the occupation is divided, everyone is also assigned to the corresponding trainer, but most of the time they still perform basic training together. In addition, the trainer will also develop targeted training according to the characteristics of each person. However, regardless of Whether in basic training or targeted training, Zhang Heng did not find Habitus''s footsteps.


    He also consulted his trainer on this issue. The trainer told Zhang Heng that in accordance with the employment contract, the trainer needs to help the gladiator school to train the gladiators and complete the required training courses. However, some trainers themselves have some unique skills. It is not taught publicly.


    If you want to learn these things, you must use some other means. The most common and simple way is to give gifts.


    Reserve gladiators like Zhang Heng who are themselves slaves are naturally not fun, but formal gladiators, even if they still have slave status, can get some rewards every time they win, usually gifts and bounty from the audience In order to stimulate a more heroic battle for the gladiator, the gladiator school will take a portion of it and give it to the gladiator.


    The gladiator can use this money to enjoy themselves, of course, it can also be used to improve himself, inquire about the likes and dislikes of the target trainer, buy gifts that are best for him, and give him closer to the relationship between the two parties. Someone simply signed a copy Long-term cooperation agreement, a share of the prize from a trainer, so that trainer will become his exclusive trainer, will be responsible for developing training plans for him, watching every battle, looking for it Defects, constantly improving his martial arts.


    However, this is generally the treatment that star gladiators can enjoy.


    After listening, Zhang Heng knew that he didn''t need to consider the pace for the time being, because the prepared gladiator and the formal gladiator were not living and staying together. Usually, it was difficult for him to meet Habitus, even if he did not have enough interests Under the circumstances, Habitus will not easily reveal to him his ability to eat.


    Fortunately, Habitus couldn''t run for a while, and Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. Now that you know the direction, you can wait until he passes the assessment to become an official gladiator.


    In contrast, Varo looks more worrying.


    Since Gabi had stated the price for the purchase of Varo, the latter was ashamed, a look of disappointment. Until now, no matter how optimistic he was, he couldn''t deceive himself and had to accept Zhang Heng in pain. Previous analysis.


    ����He has fallen into this field today, not only because of bad luck and investment failure, but because someone is doing something to him. The people who have done it not only encroached on all his properties, but even he did not intend to let go. .


    After training, Varo didn''t even go to eat, and went directly to the place where he lived, lying straight on the bed, staring at the ceiling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if the body was waiting to be buried.


    Zhang Heng finished dinner alone, and when he came back, he brought a loaf of bread and threw it on his chest. "Eat something, you need to replenish your strength, otherwise you will not be able to cope with tomorrow''s training."


    However, Varo remained motionless as if he had not heard him.


    Zhang Heng frowned. "Even if it''s not for yourself, at least think about your wife, haven''t you always said that she loves you and will wait for you to come back? Think about it from another angle, becoming a gladiator is not exactly one Bad thing, when the audience likes you enough, even Marcruz has to give you freedom. "


    Varo laughed with a smirk. "Did you ask me before, who asked me to invest in the Egyptian linen business? No one else, or my wife."


    "������������"


    "If you''re right, my wife and my best friend joined together to lie to me."


    "Oh, this is quite unexpected, and I can only say that I am sad."


    "I''m really the stupid stupid person in this world, right?" Varo said annoyed, "I should have discovered this long ago. It had already been shown a year ago. The relationship between the two of them is too great. Frequently, there are a lot of unusual little details, and the slaves of the shop assistant reminded me, but I whipped him, because he chewed his tongue, and I was really ... stupid. "


    "This kind of thing, usually the other party will be the last one to discover." Zhang Heng comforted.


    "Why ... why did things develop like this? I obviously was the one who loved her more. Since I asked her, there is no place to be sorry for her, what she wants, those jewelry and silk, no matter how expensive I am. Bought it to her, and I even want to die for her. "Varo said bitterly.

 v3 Chapter 113： Suggest

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Varo spent about half an hour explaining the whole story, including how his wife and his best friend tricked him into investing all his money in the Egyptian linen business, and how he tricked him into a vague sign. The next fatal contract was reduced to slavery and sold to the Gladiator School.


    Until the others in the same room came back one after another, Varo closed his mouth, but still couldn''t help feeling sad and cried in bed. At this time, Bach and the Germanic group who had been with him from outside the house Came in.


    They seem to have adapted to the current life. Although Bach once thought that Gabi was targeting him, he was not a pure fool. Although he trained twice as much as others, Gabi also found him more than A trainer, and those trainees entrusted by Gabi, not only formulated a promotion plan for him alone, but two of them were also willing to impart to him free of skill.


    The previous conversation between Gabi and Marcruz was obviously not an act of wearing small shoes, but that Gabi had made up his mind to build him into the next Sisnatus, and for this he used his accumulated humanity for many years.


    However, Bach still felt a little bit dissatisfied. He didn''t know what the sisnatus was, and had a glorious history. He was not willing to become the next sisnatus. He wanted to be a bach, a unique bach. He Now that I have accepted the fact that I am a gladiator, the next thing to do is to kill all the opponents in front of me and become a new legend in this arena.


    The Germanic people seemed to talk about something pleasant, maybe it was the past in their hometown, maybe a beautiful girl who had been there, or they had cut off the enemy ��s head in that battle. In short, everyone It seemed very happy, but when they entered the house, they heard an annoying cry.


    "Why, who did he [beep] look at?" One of them was Germanic.


    Bach and others suddenly laughed.


    "Give this poor man some room, he just experienced the worst day of his life." Zhang Heng said.


    "The worst day in life?" Bach sneered, came out of the crowd, and walked in front of Zhang Heng. "Let me tell you what a bad day was when my father was killed by a Roman when I was nine years old Just because he was fishing by the river, an arrow that did not know where it came from was inserted into his eye socket. On the same day, my brother was pierced by a spear on the battlefield, and my My mother was dragged away in front of me. I still do n��t know where they sold her. The whole family only hid under the bed. I escaped, but I did n��t cry that day because tears only make people Weakness, that''s a woman''s gadget, so please tell your friends, and we won''t mind treating women in the same way as we cry. "


    At this moment Bach''s momentum was frightening, and several other people in the same apartment couldn''t help shrinking to the side. Bach was recognized as the first person in this class, and the successor of Sisnatus. Man, Gabi''s focus on training, and his temper is as famous as his brute force.


    But what surprised Bach a bit was that the foreigner in front of him saw no anger in his face after seeing his anger, still leaning on the wooden post and tilting his head to look at him.


    "This is not a tragic competition, even if you have been worse than him, this is not the reason why you deprive him of his sad rights." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    As he said this, the house was quiet immediately.


    All eyes focused on Zhang Heng and Bach. This was the first time in the same year that someone dared to "provoke" Bach, a Germanic bull.


    "Are you stubborn and want to get ahead for this crybaby?" Bach lowered his face. "Before my fist falls on your face, I strongly suggest that you reconsider your position."


    It wasn''t the first day that Bach watched Varo upset. This guy was not honest at first. He shouted at Marcruz who turned to leave. He wanted to leave the training ground. In the view of Bach, he was a speculative villain. The training is not serious, and it''s irritating to see his wandering appearance, let alone crying now.


    It''s hard to imagine such a weak, weak and incompetent person sleeping under the same roof with him, but because training has been very intense in the recent period of time, he didn''t have the energy to find Varo''s troubles. Tonight, Varo was in Crying on the bed was bumped into him, and the dissatisfaction accumulated in Bach''s heart broke out.


    As for Zhang Heng, Bach didn''t have too many bad feelings and made no impression. These Orientals have always behaved very low-key in these days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Neither lazy nor prominent, but Zhang Heng''s toughness today It surprised him.


    "I''m just explaining the facts." Zhang Heng shrugged. "Since everyone is now a slave, maybe they will compete with each other in the future, even if they don''t want to be together, there is no need to hurt each other."


    "Who will compete with that waste, he may not even be able to support the final assessment. Maybe Gabi will sell him to the countryside in a few days." Bach sneered.


    "Never underestimate a person''s potential, the problem is when he wakes up." Zhang Heng touched his chin, he looked at Varo while talking, but the latter looked empty, like a walking dead.


    "So you are going to take care of this mess?"


    "Oh, it depends on whether you want to accept my suggestion." Zhang Hengdao.


    Bach stopped talking and raised his fist.


    As a result, Zhang Heng said before he shot, "Wait a moment."


    "Why, did you change your mind?"


    "No, if there is a fight, I suggest we go to the training ground to solve it, there is more space, and," Zhang Heng paused. "You can let your companion guard the entrance of the training ground and prevent others from coming in."


    "Why, don''t you want to be seen looking like you''re being scrambled for teeth?"


    "Trust me, this is for your good." Zhang Hengdao, "If you want to do anything else ... Sisnatus successor."


    Bach didn''t answer immediately after hearing the words. He stared at Zhang Heng''s eyes, and said after a while, "Okay, I dare to challenge you with me. There is a kind of man. I promise you, and no matter who loses Whoever wins, I won''t come to this sissy trouble again, anyway, he has not had a good few days. "


    "Very well, then we will make a decision." Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 114： you win

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng and the group of Germanic people returned to the training ground.


    At this time the sun was completely down, Bach lit up the oil lamp, and the remaining Germanic people kept the entrance to the training ground to ensure that the two were not disturbed.


    "What weapon do you want?" Bach raised Zhang''s chin at Zhang Hengyang.


    "Just give me a training sword." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What about armor?"


    "No."


    Bach threw the training sword to Zhang Heng, and warned, "First of all, I won''t be merciful because I admire you, you better be prepared to be crushed by me."


    "Well ... I can only say that things are unpredictable." Zhang Heng took the training sword, and weighed it casually in his hands.


    The training swords of the gladiator school are all wooden, and the length is much shorter than the Taidao. It is a bit like the bronze sword in the Spring and Autumn Period. According to the saying that one inch is one inch strong, one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. wonderful.


    Bach saw that Zhang Heng only took the training sword, so he didn''t want to take any advantage himself, and he only took one training sword.


    "Where''s your shield?" Zhang Heng asked this time.


    "You don''t want me or you," Bach proudly said.


    "It''s up to you, anyway, if you need it, you can get it anytime."


    Bach was finally irritated by Zhang Heng''s sentence, "Don''t think that I look at you at first glance is so great, I changed my mind, and I want to keep you out of bed for a week."


    "Really, then you need to take a bit more effort." Zhang Heng still looked the same, and raised his eyebrows back.


    The next moment, the angry Bach had rushed over and waved the training sword in his hand.


    As a result, he encountered the same scene seven days ago. Zhang Heng didn''t know how to escape his stroke easily, and then, while the strength of his forward charge had not disappeared, when his feet did not stand firmly, he shot with his training sword in his hand. To his back.


    After a pop, Bach''s body flew out and rolled on the ground.


    However, the Germanic man rolled and immediately flipped from the ground again, and when he looked at Zhang Heng, his eyes finally changed.


    In the eyes of others, it was Bach''s old fault that recurred, undermining the enemy, and being caught by him that he had no time to change, and borrowing his strength to throw himself out was a rather tricky way of fighting.


    But Bach himself was very clear that the exclusive training plan that Gabi and the trainer had formulated for him was to work hard to fix the problems in his previous battles. Now he is different from a week ago. Although he may not be Habitus Opponent, but if the opponent uses the previous trick again, he will not be embarrassed.


    And Zhang Heng ��s movements look good. Habitus is very similar, both are agile, but in fact the difference between the two is quite large, especially Zhang Heng ��s shot, Bach ��s body balance is completely broken. This is the real reason why he fell to the ground.


    Is this guy really a master like he is bragging about? But why couldn''t see at all in the previous training, Bach was a little surprised.


    With a doubt in his heart, he attacked again, but after two moves, he took Zhang Heng a sword again.


    Zhang Heng used little strength, and basically just clicked on his left chest.


    Before, when he was free at the Kodo Dojo, he would also instruct the children there to practice knives. Similar competitions played a lot of games, and he was very decent.


    But Bach was still in a cold sweat, knowing that if the opponent''s hand was a real weapon, he might have been ripped open now.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng didn''t continue to attack while Bach was surprised. Instead, he took up the training sword and stepped back two steps. He asked with great grace, "Do you need a shield now?"


    Bach heard only a hot pain on his face, but he knew in his heart whether a shield could prevent Zhang Heng''s attack or not, but he couldn''t fight without a shield.


    Bach was just impulsive, but not stupid. Wen Yan obediently took off a small round shield, held it in his left hand, and did not attack again. He put a defensive look in the sky, as if he was close to the enemy.


    The Germanic goalkeepers also saw the results of the two men''s previous confrontation, and each of them folded their smiles on their faces and held their breath involuntarily.


    Bach is a famous warrior in their tribe. In order to avenge his dead relatives, he killed many Roman soldiers and a centurion. It was a bit surprising that he lost to Habitus before, but now he has lost Over the past week, they also inquired about the origin of Habitus, knowing that they had been accounted for by Gabi.


    Even in the official gladiator Lihabitus, he is very famous. Although he cannot be regarded as a trump card like Sinatus, he can be regarded as a second-level quasi-trump card. He has many girls who have a crush on him and have a long journey. Without knowing the details of the opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bach is not unacceptable to lose to him.


    But Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng is completely different.


    Everyone is a gladiator school together. On one side is the star of hope, the successor of Sisnatus, while the other side has been unknown, and has been assigned to the unpopular profession of the double swordsman.


    It stands to reason that there is no suspense between the two men facing each other.


    Judging from the previous battles between the two sides, there was no suspense. Bach fell behind and had little power to fight back. Although he now has a shield, he only knows that he has not attacked him for a long time. His confidence has begun to shake.


    Before Bach moved, Zhang Heng moved.


    He waved the training sword in his hand, and in accordance with the pace at his feet, each sword attacked a position that made Bach uncomfortable. Bach had to use his shield and training sword to fight in turn, and barely blocked Zhang Heng from round to round In the attack, his forehead was covered with sweat for a long time, and the crackling of wooden shield and training sword in his ears.


    Bach knew that he couldn''t retreat anymore, otherwise the momentum of the opponent became more and more powerful, and he was about to be forced to the corner of the training ground. At this time, he would throw all the thoughts behind his head and put his heart in one Horizontally, risking being stabbed, he finally waved the wooden sword in his hand.


    This was the first time he blew the counter-attack horn. Bach didn''t expect any results. As long as he could drive Zhang Heng a little and let him breathe for a while, he was successful, but what he didn''t expect was to follow With a crackling sound, when he looked up again, he saw Zhang Heng taking a half step back, and the wooden sword in the latter''s hand had been blown out and landed on the side of the open space.


    "You won." Zhang Hengchong blinked with a blank expression, "Congratulations." I have 48 hours a day for the latest chapters:

 v3 Chapter 115： Outstanding 1 sword

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Congratulations after Zhang Heng said this, the field was first caught in a silence, and then there was a burst of cheer at the entrance of the training ground.


    Bach''s companion, the five Germans cheered loudly.


    If someone told them that they would be thrilled by Bach''s victory before this match, they would probably not believe it, because in their opinion, Bach''s victory was inherently natural.


    But after witnessing this arduous battle, they will never have this kind of thought anymore, especially when they see Bach go through a "fighting battle" but never give up. A general attack, and finally found the enemy''s flaw (brain supplement), winning with a single blow.


    There is nothing more exciting than this way of victory. Bach is like a little strong male protagonist who can never die in a **** comic. This spirit not only inspired him but also infected the people around him.


    It''s just that the actor doesn''t seem to be as excited as his companion, and Bach was still faint when the cheers sounded.


    When Zhang Heng saw Bach''s expression, he had to add another sentence, "Excellent sword, you found my only flaw. In view of the situation at the time, this sword was very bold, especially the timing was very good. I expect that you will lose the battle earlier or later. "


    "I found your flaw?" Bach was doubtful, mainly because he had been suppressed so badly by Zhang Heng before, and there was no chance of winning at all. The sword was dying and he finally won somehow. After contacting Zhang Heng''s unimpressive performance in the training camp before, it was difficult to prevent Bach from suspecting that the other party was deliberately releasing water.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Heng''s sincere question asked Bach also to wonder if he really hit the Grand Canal. After all, the situation was very critical at the time. One sword, maybe Mars suddenly visited him at that moment, letting his blind cat run into a dead mouse, and won this thrilling test.


    Looking at his companion''s ecstatic look, the next sentence in Bach''s mouth was inexplicable.


    "You should join them to celebrate together." Zhang Heng reached out.


    Bach hesitated, and finally handed over the training sword and little buckler on his hand, which also meant that he accepted the final result, and took the wooden sword that had fallen to the ground, Zhang Heng put these things together Back in place.


    Since Bach said that this battle will be cancelled regardless of whether Varo is won or lost, Zhang Heng naturally will not matter whether he wins or loses, and according to his original plan, he will be silently mixed into a free man at the gladiator school. More suitable.


    Therefore, this battle was the best result he sought. Although he lost, from the eyes of the Germans who looked at him, Zhang Heng also knew that there was no need to worry about the truce agreement being invalid, because in the final analysis, the Gladiator School was a fist-seeker. local.


    Zhang Heng showed his muscles and naturally won respect.


    ��������


    Bach''s trouble is the best solution in Zhang Heng''s view. On the contrary, Varro''s side can only look at himself.


    Zhang Heng''s perception of Varo was not bad. After all, Varo was the first person he encountered in the copy. Varo was a Roman citizen before he became a slave. Zhang Heng''s understanding of Rome was not only the history he had learned before. It is basically known from Varo''s mouth. Although many things are not available now, this copy counts as an extra 24 hours. For a year and a half, Zhang Heng cannot be in the gladiator school. Nestling, he is going to go out after all, and these things will come in handy at that time.


    As for Varrow himself, it is quite strange. Perhaps because the business at home was passed down by his father, his antique appraisal business is quite skilled, but not as treacherous as most businessmen. According to him, the daily work is also very simple. It is to collect antiques in the streets, and then sell them in the store, and most of them are regular customers.


    His simple character was also deceived for later being deceived. He lost his family fortune and became a slave and laid down a foreshadowing. After learning the truth, Varo looked like a mournful heart, even Zhang Heng and Bach. I didn''t notice the contract between the two. When Zhang Heng came back, he didn''t cry, but closed himself completely, lost all hope, and only numbness remained in his eyes.


    Although he was still training, eating, and sleeping every day for the next two weeks, everyone could see that he had completely given up the closer and closer assessments, and also gave up his life. In this case, he would only be sold There is a road in the countryside.


    Gabi is indeed thinking about letting Valo go to the mine. The latter''s attitude is meaningless, but Bach found him at this time and asked Gabi to give Valo some more time. More than three days.


    Gabi was a bit surprised, because as far as he knew, Bach and Warrow were not very familiar. It was not expected that the Germans would plead for Warrow, but Gabi did not reject Bach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of Bach ��s release of goodwill This move will undoubtedly draw closer to the relationship between him and others, making him the righteous leader in this term.


    Although gladiators are competitors, it does not mean that there is no friendship, especially when they play together. Although the lone wolf is strong, it will be easier if there are wolves.


    Gabi was curious as to how Bach''s muscular head thought of this kind of thing, but he still had other things to worry about and didn''t think much about it. Varro''s stay was just a trivial matter.


    Over time, more than twenty days have passed unconsciously, the deadline given by Marcruz is getting closer, and Bach''s training is as smooth as planned.


    But because of this, the problem is serious.


    Because Gabi is very clear, how can it be impossible to train Bach to the level of Sinatus according to the normal plan. Even after the battle arrangement is fought, find some gladiators who are more famous than Bach. Build momentum for him, but the lie will always be pierced one day. The higher you hold it, the more painful it will be.


    If you are unlucky, Bach will even lose his life, and the loss of the Gladiator School will be even greater.


    Gabi even considered changing the already-famous gladiators, such as Habitus, his popularity has always been good, his win rate is good, and his fighting style is very pleasing. And although his potential is not as good as Bach, his strength is above Bach. Perhaps Habitus can top it for a while, giving Bach more room for growth ...


    Gabby was a little bit absorbed, and even forgot that Bach was still standing in front of him, until the latter''s face showed an impatient look, Gabbi nodded, "Yes, then give him three more days."


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 116： Further training

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Bach certainly didn''t care about Varrow''s life or death. He was willing to plead with Gabi because of Zhang Heng.


    Since that difficult victory, Bach began to pay more and more attention to this Oriental who he had never paid much attention to before, and even sneaked into Zhang Heng from time to time during training.


    As a result, he was even more confused. Zhang Heng was not lazy in training and looked very serious, but the performance was just a little lower. He would be divided by Gabi into "good attitude but limited talent". It was no accident in the group.


    Of course, Zhang Heng''s oriental appearance is still very rare, and can be used as a selling point, so Gabi is also ready to relax the requirements at the final assessment.


    ��������


    Three days is not long, especially for a person who has just suffered a major blow, this time is far from enough for Varo to cheer up.


    But as Bach said before, everyone on the training ground has their own story behind them. Those who will enter the gladiator school have their own reasons. Although misfortune is wrong, life is sometimes so cruel. You There is no way to change what has happened, all that can be done is to work hard to grasp the present.


    For now, though, Varo can''t catch it now, and the former antique merchant intends to renounce himself like this.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t do anything anymore. The extra three days was a friend. He won the last chance for Varo, but if Varo himself didn''t survive, then no matter how hard others try, it''s no good.


    Although regrettable, it seemed that Varo could only spend the rest of his life in the dark and dark mine.


    However, what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that a small accident happened on the third afternoon.


    There are gladiator performances in the arena. Because the service is not enough, Gabi will adjust Varo who has no hope of passing the assessment anyway to help, and tell Varo that he will not need to train anymore.


    Gabi was abandoning Varo completely, and it was just the appointed time. The day after tomorrow, a group of new slaves went to work in the mine. Gabi planned to send Varo away at that time.


    When Varo heard the news, he still had no expression on his face, neither struggled nor rebelled. His heart was completely dead, and Gabby said what he would do. He heard the word and put down the training sword in his hand, followed obediently The foreman walked towards the arena.


    On the face of the opponent who trained with him, there was a touch of joy. He was also moldy. During the practice, he was in the same group with the score, and the effect was similar to that of a wooden stake. Now I change the trainer and immediately feel the pressure. .


    Zhang Heng watched Gabi''s figure disappear at the entrance of the training ground, and he didn''t know if it would be the last time he saw the former antique merchant.


    On the other side, Bach was also peeking at Zhang Heng as usual, but Gabi saw it, and the latter snorted dissatisfied. He clapped his hands, let everyone pause the things at hand, and then announced a new news�� The amount of training for everyone has doubled since today.


    The words immediately caused an uproar, because the training of these preparatory gladiators themselves was already very hard, heavier than those in previous periods, and doubled, everyone simply had no time to sleep and eat. Not to mention the question of assessment, even to say whether or not it is difficult to reach the assessment.


    Zhang Hengwen also frowned. He could see that Gabi was really anxious. Although there was no scientific training in this era, the gladiator as a money-making tool of the gladiator school, under normal circumstances the gladiator school would also be very Pay attention to gladiator maintenance.


    There will be an upper limit on both the amount of training and the frequency of performances. In addition, the gladiator school will keep the gladiators in good condition through massage bathing and strict diet control. Like Zhang Heng, their staple food is basically full after entering the school. Barley Food, in addition, the school will let them take ground bone meal to enhance bone strength and toughness.


    Gabby announced that the training intensity will be increased, and it will be doubled directly. The physical loss of the trainees will be very serious. It may be effective in a short time. However, it is not cost-effective in the long run. .


    Because he just talked with Habitus, the results were not optimistic.


    The Gauls were cunning and didn''t know where to get the news in advance, knowing that Gabi was worrying about the successor of Sinatus, so the lion opened his mouth and asked the gladiator school to spend more on himself , Not just as an emergency consumable.


    Habitus is a veteran gladiator. He knows how this business works, and there are those twists and turns. Gabi finds him to grow up to Bach, and then recovers the value of him. For the cost of his previous investment, Gabi will definitely arrange a confrontation between him and Bach, and let Bach step on him.


    There is nothing more eye-catching than such an opening, and it arouses the audience''s interest in Bach.


    Gabby''s abacus is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The only problem is that Habitus doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for Bach.


    If Habitus is a slave, Gabi can disregard his opinion and obey him directly. Although the star gladiators are generally not forced to do too much by the gladiator school, but It just happens to be a special moment, but it''s just bad. Habitus is different from Bach and Zhang Heng. He is a free man.


    And he is not a free man who has been liberated by slaves, but he is a Roman citizen himself. Like Valo before, he became a gladiator for money and female love. Although he signed with the gladiator school, There is a contract that requires him to perform at least a few years after the training is completed, but this is only a constraint on the bright side.


    The things that Gabi talked to with him just couldn''t be put on the table. All gladiator schools have hidden rules when scheduling duels. Consider the topicality, recruit new people, etc., but the audience will not I hope that what I see is carefully arranged, and such things cannot be written into the contract.


    Of course, Habitus''s contract has not been fulfilled, and he doesn''t want to be too rigid with the Gladiator School, but it seems impossible for him to sacrifice his own interests to cooperate with the Gladiator School. Gabi also had doubts about whether Bach grew up, so the two parties broke up in the previous initial negotiations.


    Gabby could only turn around and continue to squeeze the potential of Bach in the absence of other better ways. Anyway, Bach is still young. Although he has grown a little rough, but the actual age is only 18 years old. It will not erupt in a while.


    The others were completely unlucky. In order not to let Bach feel that he was the only one targeted, Gabi simply let everyone practice together.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 117： Thank you

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    No one can complete the first day of training.


    Until the sun goes down, after dinner, everyone is hungry and sticks their backs. The fastest person just completed one-third of the extra training. Zhang Heng still paddled the water and maintained a moderate progress. And Bach is the worst. His training volume was the highest among all the people, and he naturally increased the most after doubling.


    Now he was like he was taken out of the water, staring at his eyes, staring at Gabi not far away.


    Gabi, as if not feeling the anger and resentment of Bach, silently looked at the trainer walking around the crowd, urging those who want to take a break to continue training.


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore, he threw away the training sword in his hand, and shouted, "I want to eat, I want to eat !!! Even if we need to practice, let''s have enough to eat."


    His words also won the approval of the vast majority of people present, but there were not many people who responded to him, only three or five. Although the remaining people did not speak, the look on their faces also showed that they agreed with this sentence in their hearts. words.


    Gabi heard that he walked in front of the guy who threw away his training sword, coldly, "Pick up your weapon."


    If it was in peacetime, the person who threw the sword would not dare to disobey Gabi''s order, but now maybe he feels that his requirements are reasonable, or maybe he feels that there are so many people behind him to support himself, and the guy who threw the sword is more courageous than usual Stronger and did not bend to pick up his training sword.


    "Very good, you don''t need to train and you don''t need to train. Go to the mine with the guy named Varo the day after tomorrow." Gabi said.


    The sword-thrower was shocked when he heard what he said. At this time, he suddenly realized that he had done something stupid. The life and death and fate of these slaves were in Gabi''s hands, but it was only a matter of the other party.


    Marcruz is not here, Gabi is the biggest king here, but he is now begging for mercy. Gabi seems to be determined to take him as a negative role model. After this sentence, two trainers came forward. The sword thrower was erected from left to right and dragged him outside the training ground.


    The latter screamed while struggling, "You can''t do this to me, let me be a gladiator, I can make more money!"


    "Do I look like a gladiator?" Gabi said lightly. The reason why he made such a decision was not only to kill chickens and tamarins, but to train others, but also because he was in a bad mood. With.


    It doesn''t matter if Habitus doesn''t want to obey his orders. After all, Habitus is also the old man of the Gladiator School, and he is also a celebrity in the arena. But what is this kid in front of? I dare to slap him with his own value, as long as such goods are willing to spend money.


    After all, no one in this group except Bach is irreplaceable.


    The person who threw the sword was about to be dragged out of the training field. I did not expect that the next two trainers stopped suddenly.


    Gabi frowned, and the sword-thrower was glad, thinking that Gabi had changed his mind, but the next moment Gabi''s gaze passed over him and landed on another figure behind him.


    "What are you doing back?" Gabi asked.


    "The show is over, I''m back to training." Varo replied, his appearance has changed a lot. He has shaved his beard that he hadn''t shaved for weeks, and his hair has been cut short. The whole person looks a lot more energetic. The most important thing is that his eyes are finally alive, and he is no longer indifferent to everything. I can see that he should be very anxious when doing these things. There are still a few shaves left on his cheeks. Road wound.


    "I didn''t tell you, don''t you need to come back?" Gabi was indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen the changes in Varo.


    "You also said that it would give me three days, and the third day is not over yet." Not only was Varo not afraid, he said calmly.


    "Interesting," Gabi said, and he wasn''t angry. He paused. "I''m a good talker, so I''ll keep you until sunrise tomorrow, but I just doubled the amount of training and couldn''t finish it. People will be sent to the mine. "


    "I won''t be sent to the mine." Varo said firmly.


    "I think we will know the answer to this question soon." Gabiyan raised his chin. "Go back and train."


    The person who threw the sword seemed to see hope, and quickly said, "I know it is wrong too, let me continue training, I promise to work harder than anyone else."


    "No, I already have someone to fill your position, you are even worthless. I hope you like the air in the mine." Gabi waved his hand and let the trainer drag people away.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng whispered to Varuo, who carried the wooden pillar, "Welcome back."


    "Thank you." The latter also said sincerely. He just didn''t care about anything before, but it didn''t mean he didn''t know what happened outside. Varo knew that Zhang Heng was fighting because of him and Bach. Willing to give him another three days is obviously also related to Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are a true friend, if I can pass that level tomorrow morning, I will definitely repay you in the future. Varo added later.


    Zhang Heng was actually curious about what happened to Varo ��s body, why he had given up on his own before, and after revolving around the arena, he rekindled his fighting spirit. Was he impressed by the hero''s heroic attitude after his performance?


    But it wasn''t time to chat at this moment. The two simply talked about these two sentences and caught Gabi''s attention, so Zhang Heng closed his mouth wisely.


    ��������


    It wasn''t until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night that one after another completed training, and Zhang Heng was mixed in.


    Gabi wasn''t completely inhuman, and he asked the chef to leave food for them, but it was already cold, but no one was complaining about it at this moment. Everyone made up and hurried to bed.


    In the end, only Varo and the trainer who looked at him were left on the training ground.


    Varo''s body was nearing his limit at this time, but he still clenched his teeth tightly and did not give up. He even fainted once in the middle, but after climbing up, he said nothing and went into training again. .


    Early the next morning, Zhang Heng finished his breakfast and came to the training ground to find that Gabi had arrived. He was talking to Varo ��s trainer and snorted after a while, "I do n��t know if you are insisting What, boy, even if you have completed all the training before sunrise, the new day of training will start after sunrise, and what are you going to carry on? "


    "Hate," Varo wiped the sweat from his forehead, and there was something burning in his eyes. "Isn''t there any power over hatred?"


    Book guest reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 118： Who is the first lottery

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Continuous high-intensity training will gradually lose the ability to think, and most people have even forgotten how long they have been here.


    Zhang Heng ��s daily life, apart from training, is left with only the necessary physiological activities such as eating and sleeping, and the latter two are always inadequate. No matter how much food they eat, they will soon be hungry, no matter how many hours of sleep, The whole day will still be sore ...


    In addition to the unlucky ghost who threw away the training sword before, seven people have failed to withstand this cruel pressure or have to opt out.


    Four of them were Roman citizens and chose to terminate the contract with the gladiator school friendly and go home to find another way out. The remaining three slaves were not so lucky, and they were taken to mining the next day.


    To Gabi''s surprise, Varo, who had been the least optimistic about him, survived.


    Although the latter completed the first day of training before sunrise, but had no meals and no time to rest, he could only invest in a new round of training. In Gabi''s opinion, he can continue the next day. There was little hope, but what I didn''t expect was that Varo actually carried it miraculously. Although Zhang Heng helped him steal water and bread during the period, obviously his own willpower was the real decisive factor.


    This made Gabi appreciate him a little. Excellent gladiator, fighting skills are important, but a firm will is also indispensable. Bach is good in this regard. His training volume is the largest of all. But he didn''t say a word of complaint except he kept blowing his beard.


    However, Gabi did not open any back door for Valo because he appreciated Valo. After all, Valo is not a potential newcomer worthy of great investment like Bach. It is his own luck to survive this level, but he cannot support the gladiator. The school did not lose much, anyway, there will always be a shortage of people on the mine.


    For the time being, Varo''s luck seems to be good. He survived the most difficult first day and the more difficult second day. He earned himself three hours of sleeping and eating time to replenish his body. As a result of his physical strength, his speed increased a little on the third day, so in return he also got more rest time.


    But his good luck ran out on the fifth day, and he kicked in training. Gabi didn''t say anything about it, just let him continue training, so Varo dragged an injured foot on this day, nearly failed to complete the training task, and even worse, his ankle was swollen the next day because of the previous intense exercise. Even worse, it made him slower.


    Although Varrow finally completed the task before the next sunrise, he felt a sense of despair in his heart, because he knew how bad his current situation was, which could not be compensated solely by his spirit. Physical strength and injuries are impossible to complete a new round of training.


    Fortunately, he then saw Zhang Heng, who made a simple version of the ankle brace using bark and cloth strips, threw it in front of him, and said, "Put on it."


    Previously, Zhang Jiang''s dormitory Wei Jiangyang liked to play ball the most, but he always sprained his foot, so the latter bought one to wear on his foot for easy recovery. Of course, the protective gear company did not include delivery for Roman customers in the second century Fortunately, Zhang Heng roughly knew the principle and structure, so he did it.


    Varo put on protective gear under Zhang Heng''s instructions, and ate some bread and water. Finally, he barely carried this most dangerous day, and his bad luck finally came to an end after that. Although his sprain It looked a bit scary before, but it didn''t hurt the bones. After wearing the protective gear, it started to improve until it recovered as usual.


    Varo also gradually caught up with the progress of the large troops, getting more meals and rest time.


    When the time came to the forty-ninth day, Gabi canceled all the training and brought people together. His eyes glanced at the faces in front of him.


    At present, the number of these gladiators has been reduced from 43 at the beginning of the training camp to 30, and 13 people have withdrawn for various reasons, either actively or passively.


    Among them, the free man has the most attrition. After all, this period of Gabi has doubled the training volume without warning, reaching a stage that ordinary people can''t bear, and the gladiator school in Rome is not the only one. People in this profession need not hang themselves on a tree if they have a choice.


    So on the forty-ninth day, there were only two free men, and the other twenty-eight were slaves.


    This result also basically met Gabi''s expectations, and then the final highlight.


    -Gladiator assessment.


    Although nearly one-third of the elimination rate has been achieved so far, the remaining thirty are not necessarily able to become gladiators, although some gladiator schools in the city will consider the cost of training and purchasing slaves. Cost, choose relatively loose assessment standards, but in a responsible attitude to the audience, Gabi has never been relaxed in the past 20 years as a school principal.


    Only the best gladiators can offer the best performance to the audience.


    It is precisely because of this principle that we always adhere to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Victor Arena''s attendance has been high.


    Of course, because of Marcruz''s request, there is another layer of significance in this assessment.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the first part of the training." Gabi said, "But don''t be too happy, because you can only become a true gladiator after passing the final assessment. Needless to say, you And I know what the fate of waiting for you is. "


    Gabby paused and took a look at the expressions on all the faces before he continued, "Relax, the content of the assessment is simple, not as complicated as your previous training program, the gladiator is born for fighting People, so there is only one criterion for evaluating a gladiator, and that is whether you can win. "


    Instead of being scared when they heard the words, they all showed a eager expression. They worked hard for so long, and finally it was time to show the results of the training.


    "Very good, keep this excitement. I believe you have inquired about the assessment method before. After the lottery is played against each other, the winner will pass the assessment, and the loser will be judged by my performance, but , This time we decided to use a different assessment method. "


    Gabby turned sharply, and the training field suddenly calmed down. The joy on everyone''s face that could finally be relieved from this devil''s training was gone. In contrast, everyone had a major event in their hearts. Bad feelings come.


    Gabi is still slow to say, "In order for you to better understand what a gladiator performance is, and the gap between you and the official gladiator, this time your opponent will be an official gladiator selected from the school. The arrangements for the battle are still drawn by lot. "


    "Now, who is the first lottery?"


    Book guest reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 119： Battle Arrangement

    I said that the good chickens pecking each other turned into a battle with the official gladiators. After hearing this bad news, most people''s faces changed.


    Of course there are people who don''t care, such as Bach.


    He went straight to the lottery, and grabbed a wooden sign, handed it to the trainer on the side, who looked at the name on the wooden sign and said, "Bach, play against Bostums. "


    Afterwards, he wrote Bach''s name on the other side of the wooden sign, so as to record the round of battle arrangements.


    Bach grinned, "Tell the guy, wash and wait for me!"


    After he said that, he left the lottery. When he stepped down, he did not forget to look at Zhang Heng again.


    Of course, Gabi also noticed that Bach peeked at Zhang Heng''s behavior during this time. He also knew that Bach won a fight with Zhang Heng and Bach won, but the specific details were not clear, so it was difficult for him to understand Bach. Why he cares so much about Zhang Heng even made Gabi doubt the sexual orientation of Bach.


    Bach pulled out the first draw to start for everyone.


    The devil training during this time also allowed Gabi to successfully establish his own prestige. Since the assessment has been settled by him, everyone can only stick to his head and abide by the new rules, although not everyone is like Bach. Skysavers don''t even look at the official gladiators. But after all, in addition to winning the pass-through assessment, the loser may also be judged qualified by Gabi because of his excellent performance.


    As long as you can work hard to show yourself, there is still hope of passing the assessment.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the opponents drawn. There is no better opponent than someone who has just become an official gladiator. The difference between the two sides is not large. There will be some fights in the battle, or those who are not. The well-known gladiator is a soft persimmon that everyone likes.


    Of course, the worst thing is to run into old veteran gladiators who are well-known and have rich combat experience. In this way, the battle often ends in a short time. As long as they find your flaws, there is basically no you in the next round. The opportunity to fight back, so that no training results can be displayed, and the probability of passing the assessment will naturally become very low.


    Zhang Heng still waited until half of the people finished drawing lots.


    In the eyes of others, his luck is not too good. He picked up an old gladiator named Garba. Garba, 37 years old, is considered a senior in the gladiator, but this age can still be It is impossible to mix two brushes in the arena. At this age, even if the physical fitness was good before, it is now declining very much, and it is basically supported by experience.


    Looking at Garba''s previous record, it is very stable. Basically, there is nothing to win against the masters. However, it can also depend on experience for a period of time. It is not too ugly to lose, but this kind of person is a legendary new killer.


    The newcomer''s biggest shortcoming is experience. Whether it is the control of the fighting rhythm or the ability to respond to emergencies, these are not what the trainer can teach, and they need to rely on field-to-field battles to continuously accumulate experience.


    �Ӷ� And Garba happened to be a gladiator who had nothing but experience.


    However, he didn''t know what monster he was about to meet, not to mention other aspects, even the most proud combat experience Garba was not Zhang Heng''s opponent.


    Uh ...


    �� Zhang Heng didn''t care much about the result of his lottery. Anyway, everyone was almost the same. After looking at the name above, he gave the wooden sign to the trainer and stepped down.


    In contrast, Varo on the other side is much more nervous. His level was originally in the same group of people. Even if he played against the same batch of gladiators, his victory was not great. Now the opponent is replaced by a formal gladiator. He naturally became more nervous.


    After all, he has worked so hard for so long and survived such a long time. If he falls at the last time, the pain he had suffered before is worthless.


    Varo took a deep breath, and waited until most people knew who his final opponent was. Then he went to the lottery and pulled out a wooden sign with his trembling right hand.


    When he saw the above name, he was completely stunned, then his face turned pale, and his right hand shook even more. This was not the end, but he even threw away the wooden sign and vomited aside. Get up and vomited the undigested breakfast in my stomach.


    The trainer picked up the wooden sign on the ground, and looked at Varo with a touch of sympathy, but according to the rules, he announced the result of the lottery, "Varo, opponent Habitus."


    He said that other people were also upset when he said this, and his gaze involuntarily focused on Gabi.


    This is a bit too much, right? Even if a formal gladiator is set to be an opponent, it is totally a bully to put Habitus, the academic trump card, and it is no wonder that Varro will be stimulated to vomit on the side.


    Before Bach confronted Habitus, he hit the street in one move, and then changed to other people, and I''m afraid it was only worse.


    �� "Don''t look at me," Gabi faintly said, "It''s Habitus himself."


    Is this the case? It can only be said that some of them are like this. Habitus did tell Gabi that he would join the assessment and become an evaluator, but he specified that he would be against Bach.


    Because he realized that the school''s emphasis on Bach must be above his current quasi-ace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Habitus felt that his status was challenged, so he planned to teach Bach again and tell Gabi who Is more worthy of investment.


    However, Gabi told Habitus that the final assessment is a lottery system. To ensure fairness, there will be no situation in which opponents are determined in advance. Of course, the main reason is because Gabi does not think that Bach has been trained for 49 days. Ready to fight Habitus again.


    Habitus thought this was the way to go, but did not expect Gabi to warn him by the way for disgusting, throwing his name into the lottery canister, and as a result, he was going to find a place to have a good meal, I didn''t expect Gabi to tell him to prepare for training and assessment tomorrow, the opponent is a rookie called Varo.


    Habitus was so angry when he heard the news.


    Uh ...


    On the other hand, as the last person draws the name of the opponent, the final assessment draw is finally over.


    Defying different opponents, everyone''s mood is different.


    Gabi clapped his hands again, attracting everyone ��s attention. "The assessment will start tomorrow morning. At that time, the host will come to check your training results. I hope you can perform well. For information about your opponents, you can ask your Trainer, when the battle begins, I hope all of you are ready and don''t let your master down. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 120： Do you want to hear the truth

    There are a lot of things about Gabby, and he left the training field after arranging tomorrow''s battle list.


    The rest of them rushed to the trainer and asked for information about their opponents. After getting the news, they quickly turned to pull close people to do sparring to simulate tomorrow''s battle.


    Only Varo sat on the ground alone, motionless.


    His figure looks a bit lonely, but this time most people can understand his frustration, because his luck is too bad, he puts on Habitus as an opponent, the gap between the two sides is too big, this is bound to be one The game was unilaterally suspended, and Varro''s odds of passing the assessment were naturally close to zero.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also asked Garba''s information from the trainer, including his odds of winning and losing, fighting style, and so on. The trainer had a good impression of Zhang Heng, and also reminded him to play against the old fox like Garba. Where should I pay attention.


    Zhang Heng expressed his thanks and walked to Varo''s side.


    Varo didn''t have to look back and knew who was coming, and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t given up on myself. You asked me what happened before that made me determined to be a gladiator."


    "Are you willing to tell me now?" Zhang Heng sat down beside Varo.


    "That afternoon, the afternoon I went to the arena to help, I saw him." Varo raised his fist.


    "Who?"


    "I used to be my best friend, or ... I used to think my best friend." Varo smiled at himself, "I trust him very much and gave him all the money to invest in linen, and let him take it Egypt, but then they said that he was robbed on the road, and no one had money or money. They sent the corpse back. There was nothing wrong with their height and shape, but their face was scratched. "


    "He is back?"


    "Yes, but also with my wife. They were sitting together in the stands and admiring the gladiator show. They should have not noticed me, after all, when I went to the gladiator show before, I would not pay attention to the slaves below. . "


    Zhang Heng was also surprised by the arrogance of the other party. Zhang Heng originally thought that Varo ��s friend would leave Rome forever after he died, and moved to another place with Varo ��s property. In this case, this matter would be dead. But I did not expect that the guy dared to come back, and lived upright with Varo''s wife.


    "Can you sue him and return your property?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Varo shook his head. "Julia Basilica only accepts lawsuits from Roman citizens, and slaves are not among them. In addition, I don''t have the money to hire a lawyer. They can also find a variety of reasons to quibble, such as he really encountered a robber. But fortunately, I escaped a disaster. It was just that someone else mistakenly returned the body of another person as if he had given it back. After all, I actually signed the contract after all, and for whatever reason, I did break the contract. "


    Varo is now a lot calmer than Zhang Henggang when he met him, otherwise why would anyone say that suffering is the best university, but Valro''s problem is that he is a bit too memorable.


    After experiencing the betrayal of his wife and friends, and lost his personal freedom, he finally cheered up. After going through a period of impossible devil training, he raised his head and found Habitus stopped in front of him.


    Varo hesitated, or asked, "How many odds do you think I have against Habitus?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "of course."


    "It''s not 10%." Zhang Heng told the truth. "He is in a gladiator''s golden age. His physical fitness, combat skills, and combat experience are all far beyond you. This gap cannot be filled by willpower, even if it is strengthened. After training, Bach also has a small chance of winning against him. "


    "What about you?" Varo asked.


    �� Zhang Heng smiled and did not answer the question, instead he said, "But your goal is not to win him, as long as you can pass tomorrow''s assessment."


    "As you said, his physical fitness, combat skills, and combat experience are all above me. The battle tomorrow will be one-sided. How can I pass the assessment?" Varo smiled wryly, "I don''t even know I am in him How long can his men last, ten rounds. "


    "You may be overestimating yourself, my friend." Zhang Heng euphemistically said, "Even if you can defend or run away, it doesn''t make much sense if you can lengthen the round."


    The audience has a bad impression of the fugitive. If a gladiator always escapes, then if he fails and fails to see the wonderful performance, the audience who suffocates will yell and kill him! At this time, the organizers of the duel show will follow the public opinion and execute the losers.


    Therefore, even an old oil gladiator such as Garba will fight hard when he encounters an opponent that he knows to be invincible.


    "The key to passing the assessment is not the number of rounds, but whether you can cause some trouble for Habitus."


    "I cause trouble for Habitus? What trouble, will my blood spill on his sword?"


    "It has to be a little more troublesome than this." Zhang Hengdao, "I can''t help you if it is someone else, but we have seen Habitus shot before, so maybe I can give you something on this issue. Suggestion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Really? "Varo was pleasantly surprised. He looked at Zhang Heng as if he were looking at Jupiter''s incarnation in the world.


    The latter rescued him more than once, from delaying him for three days to making protective gear for him, and now telling him that there might be a way to take advantage of Habitus.


    "Don''t be too happy, I''m not too sure, after all, it depends on your on-the-spot performance and Habitus'' attitude towards you."


    Zhang Hengton paused and then said, "It stands to reason that he should not take part in this kind of gladiator entry-level assessment. We don''t know why he is on the list now, but if I guess, I think he is likely to join together. Bi is a little contradictory, after all, the rise of Bach directly threatened him, and Gabi is probably taking this opportunity to beat him, so Habitus is not expected to be in a good mood, plus he is very proud Person, so your chance is here, I can play his role and practice with you, we have a whole day, if you can do what I said, you may cause him a little trouble, of course, even if Everything is going well, and you have only about 40% chance. "


    "Sufficient, 40% is better than 10%." Valo gritted his teeth. "From the moment I was sold here, I only had a hard way. I need to get out of here. I must Will go out from here. "


    �ܺ� "Fine, let me tell you what to do."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 121： Its your turn

    Marcruz''s figure appeared again on the second-floor balcony after forty-nine days, but this time he was changed by two female slaves, a Persian and a Parthian, to serve him in a chair .


    But Marcruz didn''t seem to be happy because the attendance rate of the Arena has dropped again in the past two months. He had to increase the number of appearances of Habitus, which only slightly restored the audience, but the greedy Ha Bitus also took the opportunity to ask him for more shares and a commitment to cultivate as a school trump card.


    On the other hand, Marcruz also heard news from the front line. It is said that the new emperor of the empire, Camoud, seems to have no intention of taking over the stall left by his father, Oller, and is preparing to negotiate with the Germans. This is not good news, because the prisoner of war is also an important part of his gladiator source, especially the high-level gladiator is often selected from the prisoner of war, and he is now busy looking for Sinatus His successor, Marcruz, can only pin his hopes on Bach.


    In addition, according to the convention, when the new emperor ascends the throne, a grand gladiator performance will be held. In order to win the favor of the people, this performance is free. The performance venue is in the Flavian Amphitheater, the largest in the entire Roman Empire. The arena, funded by the Royal Family, took 80,000 slaves and took eight years to build. It can accommodate up to 90,000 spectators. Considering its age, it must be said that the arena is an architectural history. miracle.


    But there is no arena without a gladiator, which is the highlight of this performance.


    Although the Royal also has a gladiator school, it is not large enough to support a grand performance. This requires a few private gladiator schools to come out. Of course, it is not free. After all, gladiators are well known for their expensive consumption. Products, but because this performance is used to win the hearts and minds of the people, it does not have any income itself, so the cost will be borne by the organizers.


    It is certainly not easy to ask for money from the nobles and emperors.


    If you do n��t need Marcruz, you will lose a lot. If you have offended some big figures, or if the emperor himself would not want to mix in Rome in the future, generally, Marcruz will choose a small loss. Selling human feelings without bleeding too much.


    But anyway, this is annoying after all.


    Uma Cruz came to inspect the goods with these messy annoyances and dissatisfaction with the new emperor, but he spent a lot of money on the slaves, and also knew the value of the money himself.


    ˳�� The order of the battle was also drawn by lot. After Gabi gave respectfully to Marcruz, he started to organize the assessment this time.


    The rules of battle are similar to those of gladiators, except that they use wooden weapons. In a one-on-one confrontation, each gladiator can only use one weapon. A sneak attack behind it will be scorned by the audience. The other party who has conceded can no longer attack. In addition, a trainer will serve as the referee.


    ȷ�� After confirming that everyone understood the rules, Gabi started to roll.


    The first pair came to power was a free-lance gladiator named Greif. He had good luck. His opponent was a young man who had just become a gladiator for half a year, a little younger than him, and not too rich in combat experience. However, the final result was that the young gladiator won, but the two men have not fought for a short time, and they have come and gone. In the end, Griffin was caught by the opponent, and ended the battle.


    Gabby commented, "I didn''t concentrate enough. It was okay a while ago, but the more you thought about it later, and the attack was not decisive enough, it was good to be cautious, but sometimes the situation on the field requires you to make a quick decision. , Even a wrong decision is probably better than hesitation. "


    Grief was a little frustrated when he heard here. He knew that Gabi was telling the truth, because he was a newcomer, and this was the final assessment of his fate. He would inevitably think more, and sometimes hesitated to see the other party''s flaws. Will it be a trap and miss many opportunities.


    But Gabi may have seen that he can fight with his opponent for a long time. He finally spit out the two words, "Pass."


    Griffin''s look suddenly turned into joy, and Gabi didn''t say anything, so he let him stay in the house on the west side.


    Followed by Griff is a slave named Galata, and his opponent is a little-known gladiator with three years of combat experience. If Griff is cautious, then the Galata ��s The performance is almost like the enemy.


    As soon as the other party left, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Gabi frowned at his performance of this kind of fear. Fortunately, Galata soon realized that his actions were very deductive, but then he He made another big mistake. In order to make up for his previous poor performance, he actually changed his defensive position and started a fragile attack.


    And his opponent was keenly aware of the flaws in his set of attacks, and escaped the attack of Galata cleanly, and then put the training sword on his neck. The whole process did not take much time. , And easily won the battle victory, Galata could not help turning his face pale ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at Gabi with a nearly pleading look, but the latter was unmoved, with an emotionless voice Said, "The battle options are bad, rough and aggressive, and the ability to respond on the spot is not as good as a pig, unqualified, the house to the east."


    "Please give me another chance on the basis of my hard training before. I am not ready this time. Next time, I will definitely not make this mistake again," Galata pleaded. Dao, of course, he knows what the house on the east means, especially he is not a free man like Greave, and can only go to mine without passing the assessment.


    "But death never gives you a second chance, child." Gabier sneered, and then he winked, and two trainers pulled Galata, who had almost collapsed to the ground. .


    On the second floor, Marcruz didn''t say a word from beginning to end, eating a fig peeled by a slave girl around him.


    He did n��t have much interest in the previous battles. So many people below he really only care about Bach, because now he has reached the deadline agreed with Gabi before. He wants to see his successor. How was Gabi trained, but Bach''s battle was arranged late, and Marcruz could only wait patiently.


    Gabi towered after being dragged down.


    "Zhang Heng, Garba, it''s your turn."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 122： Evergreens in Victor Arena

    Zhang Heng stepped out of the crowd and took over the wooden weapon handed by the trainer.


    Suddenly everyone''s gaze was focused on him.


    Although they have experienced forty-nine days of horror and high-intensity training, everyone has improved a lot compared to when they first arrived at the Gladiator School. However, from the results of the previous two rounds of competition, the newcomers are still not as good as those of the official roles. Fighter.


    If Griffin is a loss, then Galata is a fiasco. At present, the rookie side is behind zero and two. In addition, the atmosphere of the rookie side is even more tense after seeing Galata''s end.


    And following this battle to be fought, Zhang Heng is still not a bullish side. Apart from playing a fight with Bach, he has hardly left any special impression on others. The performance in training is quite satisfactory. The newcomers are only average and not inconspicuous. In contrast, his opponent Garba is an old gladiator.


    Not only is old, but also senior.


    He only became a gladiator when he was 28 years old, and after nine years, considering that the average age of gladiators was only 25 years old, Garba''s career can definitely be described as a miracle. His situation is a bit like that of Vallo Similarly, I became a gladiator to pay off my debt.


    He did this as early as the third year of becoming a gladiator, and he retired for half a year, but returned to the arena for personal reasons after half a year, and he has done it since then.


    In the past nine years, he has witnessed the rise and fall of countless heroes, and has witnessed the legend of Sisnastus himself. As for himself, he does not have many war stories to be extolled, but with his dedicated work attitude and super long Of standby time, actually accumulated a ticket for a fixed audience.


    He is also known as the evergreen of the Victor Arena. In addition, when Garba will hang up or retire has also been one of the enduring hot topics of the Victor Arena. This is a gamble.


    Galba and Zhang Heng came to power together, he also smiled friendly at Zhang Heng, and as a result, Zhang Heng was also polite to him.


    Garballo was a bit surprised. He saw the performance of the two newcomers before, and he himself came from the newcomer. Knowing the importance of the final assessment to the newcomer, it was inevitable that he was nervous, but he saw it from Zhang Heng''s eyes. I can''t see any emotion that the newcomer should have. In fact, he can''t see anything from Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    The eyes of the latter were as deep and calm as the night sky.


    Garba didn''t have time to think too much, because the trainer who served as the referee had already made the gesture of starting the battle.


    Zhang Heng did not commit a problem with Galata. He retreated timidly before the fight, and did not defend like Griffin. Instead, he approached Garba at the beginning of the battle, but he also did not fret. Immediately approaching Garba''s attack range, he stopped and turned into a defensive posture.


    Gabbi nodded secretly.


    This is the clear choice for a newcomer gladiator. Although gladiator performance is a fight, its essential attribute is entertainment. An excellent gladiator should not only pursue victory, but also consider the audience''s Preference, and even further, use the audience''s preferences to create conditions for their victory.


    On the surface, Zhang Heng and Griffin have adopted the same fighting strategy. They both defend first and play steadily, but don''t underestimate the two steps he took before, which bring a completely different feeling to the audience.


    The former is suspected of negative fighting, but the latter kicked this tricky ball to the opponent.


    Garba, the oldest gladiator in the Victor Arena, certainly realized that he had to attack first at this time, so he did not mess with it, and gave up the plan to watch Zhang Heng''s strength first, and shot directly.


    Compared to the newcomers, these formal gladiators who are the opponents of the assessment actually have a disadvantage. That is, they know the opponents much less than the opponents understand them. This is also a normal thing. Newcomers, except for tomorrow''s Bach. Xing, basically, is not very famous, and there is no previous combat record to check.


    �� Zhang Heng''s fighting style, good combat methods, weaknesses ... These were not known until the moment Galba was started, so he also seemed cautious when he first started fighting, and his attacks were mainly tentative.


    As an opponent, Zhang Heng also responded to the standard moves taught by the trainer. Although there was nothing too eye-catching, but he did not make any mistakes, so Garba began to gradually improve his aggressiveness after the test was invalid, trying to pass the high-pressure type. Attack to force Zhang Heng to reveal flaws.


    This is also the method used by veteran gladiators to deal with newcomers. Many newcomers can deal with it by dismantling them one by one, but once they are together and the time for thinking becomes shorter, they will start to be busy. Gladiator can take over the body with his survival instincts, but newcomers cannot.


    What''s more, Zhang Heng''s profession is a double swordsman. This is not a profession known for his defense. Of course, Garba as a fish helmet fighter is not a profession that is good at attacking. Their weapon only has a short sword, but a fish helmet The fighter will be equipped with a half-height rectangular shield, which is a very defensive profession.


    And with Garba''s rich combat experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a short sword is enough to allow him to take a lesson to the young man in front of him.


    Sure enough, when he began to exert pressure, Zhang Heng also gave up his defensive position and began to attack him.


    The fighting between the two has not been so exciting so far. Marcruz, on the second floor, was so eager to see that even figs were too lazy to eat, but Gabi nodded secretly.


    The so-called layman watched lively and the layman watched the doorway.


    �� In the eyes of Gabi, Zhang Heng has not made any mistakes so far. In the face of various situations, he always keeps calm and clear head. This is an extremely rare advantage.


    Don''t underestimate this, it sounds easy for newcomers to do.


    The previous Griff and Galata are the best examples. Compared to Zhang Heng''s opponent, the arena living fossil Garba, which has more combat experience, but Zhang Heng did not fall into Garba''s battle rhythm completely. go with.


    Gabi actually started to have a bit of interest in the Oriental who he didn''t pay much attention to before, so he also remembered the scene when the two sides met for the first time. He seemed to frighten the Oriental with a whip, but the other party seemed to I knew how long the whip was, and didn''t even blink my eyes.


    �� Is an extremely good gladiator? It''s normal that I didn''t find it before. It seems that I can look forward to it a little bit?


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 223： See you again

    Unconsciously, Gabi also raised the evaluation of Zhang Heng by one gear.


    In terms of Zhang Heng''s current performance, it is enough to pass the final assessment, but Gabi has not stopped. In addition to the final evaluation of the battle that has been deadlocked, the two sides in the battle will usually be divided. Gabi also wants to see Zhang What step can Heng take, so he stands aside, says nothing, and waits for the change.


    It''s not the first time that Garba was surprised. Zhang Heng''s abandoning the defense under his pressure did not surprise him, but the boldness of the opponent''s attack was still beyond Garba''s expectations. Zhang Heng''s moves were not so strange , Power and speed are just ordinary levels.


    But Garba still fell behind in this battle for a simple reason.


    Because Zhang Heng has two knives but only one.


    Although the Double Swordsman is a profession with a relatively high mortality rate among the gladiators, it is not without advantages. He gave up the defense and exchanged the Double Swordsman with a super offensive ability. Once Zhang Heng began to attack, Garba had to Put more energy into the defense, and his own offensive frequency will slow down.


    Of course, Garba was not too anxious, because the strength of the fish helmet fighter was not offensive but defensive. As long as the big half-human shield was standing in front of it, it could cover all the vital points, plus The helmet on his head, the defensive fish helmet fighter is like an airtight wall.


    Of course, the fish helmet fighters are not invincible in the arena. The gladiators have different types of occupations, each of which has been studied by people. The battle that Zhang Heng now adopts is the standard to deal with fish helmet fighters. method.


    The rectangular shield on the body of the latter can provide super strong defense ability, but it will also reduce the flexibility of the fish helmet fighter.


    Zhang Heng is now spinning around Garba. The roles of the two are swapped. The person who began to test the attack has become Zhang Heng. Garba stares at the opponent through the gap in the helmet. As Zhang Heng moves, He also kept turning his body to ensure that the shield could face each other every time.


    Although Garba has not achieved any advantages so far, he still has enough confidence because he has experienced many battles, and it is naturally easy to face this situation.


    Of course, Zhang Heng''s robustness is somewhat unexpected, but Garba firmly believes that the winner of this battle will be himself.


    Many people despise Garba because of his age. It is natural to think that Garba''s various physical functions have fallen. This cannot be said to be wrong, but strictly speaking, Garba is only strength, speed and agility. Decreased, but in terms of endurance, it has not increased but increased, and his physical strength distribution is more reasonable now. If Zhang Heng wants to consume him by his youth, then he will fall into Garba''s arms.


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side did not seem to realize this. He was still trying to spin around Garba, trying to attack Garba from various angles and directions, but he was blocked by the turtle shell of the other side. Ba was shrinking behind that rectangular shield. Of course, in order not to challenge negatively, he would also take time to give Zhang Heng some swords.


    But Garba is very cunning, and will not eat Zhang Heng''s intentionally exposed flaws. He will leave every time he hits. He will never fight, instead he will give Zhang Heng an arm while Zhang Heng enters.


    The trainer acting as a referee judged that if the sword was a real sword, the wound should not be too deep, so it did not end the battle.


    But this sword also made Garba, who was rewarded, more convinced that there was nothing wrong with his strategy. He also looked at Zhang Heng as if he said, boy, you are still a little tender with me.


    Sure enough, is this here? Gabi, watching the battle, thought so.


    However, Zhang Heng still had no expression on his face. He estimated it and felt that he was almost the same. He should be able to end the battle. Of course, some skills were also needed at the final stage.


    After all, Zhang Heng ��s plan is to pass the assessment in a low-key manner. Compared with the constant paddling, he finally came up with a little dry goods in this battle, so that Gabi ��s impression of Zhang Heng now is from a talented mediocre addition to Although the physical fitness is normal, the young gladiator who has a calm mind has certain training value.


    This is enough. This is also the impression Zhang Heng hopes to leave to others. He does not want to be a star gladiator like Bach, but also has to find a reasonable explanation for himself in the arena to defeat his opponent in the future.


    �� The degree is not so easy to grasp, but it is not too difficult for Zhang Heng.


    Yes, when all newcomer gladiators are racking their brains to think about how to pass the assessment, Zhang Heng thinks how to win as low-key and reasonable as possible.


    So far, he has done a good job. Even the well-informed person in charge of Gabi Gladiator School is afraid to lie to him. There is no doubt that Zhang Heng intentionally concealed his strength, and he probably would not Thinking of someone dare to be bold enough to hide their strength in the final assessment.


    But some people have not been cheated by him.


    For example, Bach, who had played against Zhang Heng before, now keeps his eyes wide open all the time, without blinking, for fear of missing any details.


    Seeing Zhang Heng''s pretending left hand and right hand in a slow motion there, Bach couldn''t help but pout his mouth. What about the stormy storm when you hit me? And when I saw Zhang Heng accidentally chopped by Garba to his arm, Bach almost didn''t hold back his screaming, how could you tm be chopped that night, how could I be from start to finish that night I haven''t met you yet?


    Garba''s level is good among the gladiators, but that''s it. Bach substitutes himself into Zhang Heng''s role. It is estimated that Garba will almost support it now, either confessing or waiting to be split in two.


    However, Zhang Heng pressed him from beginning to end. Now someone is forcibly driving five or five here. Whatever it looks, there is a conspiracy, so Bach will look more carefully. Human battles have been recounted countless times in my mind, but it is still impossible to confirm whether Zhang Heng intentionally gave way, or it was really just an accident, and today this battle may be able to answer this question that has plagued him for many days.


    But besides that, there was another person who was watching the battle in the corner with full concentration, the old Persian trainer that Zhang Heng encountered when he came to the Gladiator School on the first day. He was not responsible for bringing new people, so Strictly speaking, this is only the second time the two sides have met.


    The old trainer didn''t know why. It seemed that he was very interested in Zhang Heng. Of course, because of his remote location, even Zhang Heng didn''t notice him.


    What''s more, this small melodrama should be nearing the end at this moment. Zhang Heng started to end, and after the left arm was injured, he changed his fighting style and became radical.


    Garba saw his heart rejoicing, did the fish finally get hooked?


    And Gabi also made the same judgement, feeling that Zhang Heng was beginning to lose his breath, only a voice in Bach''s heart was roaring, coming, and he was finally coming!


    Then he saw Zhang Heng abandon his attacks on other important places in Garba and chose Garba''s eyes to start.


    Garba was also startled at first, but he was a fighter with a fish helmet and a protective helmet on his head. He didn''t think the wooden sword in Zhang Heng''s hands could hurt him, but soon he realized The situation was a bit wrong. Zhang Heng didn''t expect Mu Jian to penetrate through the tiny gap and hurt his eyes, but blocked his vision in this way.


    Although the almost full-length **** can effectively protect his head, it will also cause him to have a visual blind zone to a certain extent. This is one of the reasons why Garba has to follow Zhang Heng to make a big circle. Zhang Heng is now proactive and uses wood. The sword blocked his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and made him lose Zhang Heng''s figure. Garba could only judge Zhang Heng''s position based on the sound and the opponent''s position in the previous second.


    However, to this day, Garba is still not panic, because similar tactics have not been used before.


    Until now, he still feels that as long as he keeps his guard, he will not give the other party any chance.


    In fact, Garba soon also judged Zhang Heng''s intention, and the latter''s real attack point was his left waist.


    I caught you!


    There was a flash of light in Garba''s eyes, and this time he did not evade defense again.


    He instead let go of his own initiative, and the training sword in his right hand was already ready to go. Then he sent it first, rushed to Zhang Heng''s weapon and cut it to his left waist, and stabbed Zhang Heng''s neck first.


    This is not a loss of both. In Garba''s calculations, his sword will come first, and it is true, but he did not expect that the goddess of luck actually visited Zhang Heng at this moment, and the latter saw that he would fail. The other hand made the final struggle and gave up obstructing his vision, but instead turned to his helmet. As a result, the sword was inserted into the observation hole left in front of his helmet.


    A little further away, Bach was about to make a case, and was swearing, unexpected! It was unexpected again! !! !! Can''t you get something fresh out? !!


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 224： Excited Bach

    The helmet of the fish helmet fighter is designed to provide protection for the head of the fish helmet fighter. The seal is very good. It is like an iron can. The overall weight has reached about 4 kilograms. Hole, so that the eyes of the fish helmet fighter can see the outside.


    But the observation hole itself is also very small. In addition, the person in the helmet is not wood and can move. Generally, it is difficult for the weapon to just enter the observation hole.


    This requires keen observation and extremely precise power to control, and from the struggle between Zhang Heng and Garba, he obviously does not have this ability, so only the accident that can explain this scene is left.


    The trainer as the referee checked it again and confirmed that Zhang Heng''s training sword struck Garba''s eyes first, so he announced that Zhang Heng was the final winner of the battle.


    The rookie''s side burst into cheers after a moment of silence. Although the first Greave to pass the stage also passed the assessment, the result of his round of battle was still lost. Therefore, until Zhang Heng, the new talent count Victory for the first time.


    Also, Garba is not an unknown soldier, or a very famous gladiator in the Victor Arena. This is a great encouragement for the rookie.


    Garba also took the helmet off his head at this time. Although he shook his head with regret, he was not very angry. At his age, he had seen all the strange things in the arena, although he lost to A newcomer''s face is certainly not very good-looking, but fortunately, this is not a formal gladiatorial performance.


    And until now, he did n��t think there was any problem with the strategy he had adopted before, and eventually lost his luck. He did n��t think there was anything unacceptable in such a small probability event in hundreds of battles. The battle After the end, he also congratulated Zhang Heng for the first time.


    �� "Congratulations, the next time we fight again is estimated to be in the arena."


    "I''m looking forward to that day." Zhang Heng replied, then looked at Gabby aside, who nodded to him, "Pass, wait in the house on the west side."


    Although Zhang Heng''s winning luck accounted for a large part in the end, Gabby was quite satisfied with Zhang Heng''s performance and added an unprecedented sentence, "Play well, keep working hard."


    Zhang Heng returned the two training swords to the trainer on the side, stepped down, and saw Bach and his Germanic brothers staring at the crowd with wide eyes and shortness of breath.


    They are also the only ones who have had the pleasure of witnessing two "accidents". Even if stupid, they also know what happened to the previous encounter. One occurrence may be called an accident, and it does not mean that there are no accidents. It''s possible, but obviously the human factor is bigger.


    Although the processes and results of the two battles are different, the way of reversing is exactly the same. If this is not intentional, Bach doesn''t know what else can be considered intentional.


    Watching Zhang Heng walk into the west hut Bach also clenched his fists secretly. He knew that there was still a big gap between himself and Zhang Heng. Although he could beat Garba, he could never use such a dramatic the way.


    Bach hasn''t lost before. For example, he lost to Habitus when he first entered Gladiator School, but he later realized that it was Gabi who deliberately beat him and gave him power when he was weak. .


    Bach admits that Habitus is very strong, but does not feel that the opponent is much stronger than him, and the real life and death are fighting. Without the messy rules and referees on the arena, Bach does not think that the person who survives will be Habitus S.


    But Zhang Heng and Zhang Heng are the first people who made Bach realize how big the gap between him and the other party is. No matter what the rules and where, Bach, at least the current Bach, don''t think they can play Zhang Heng, and He smelled a familiar smell from Zhang Heng''s movements.


    It is like one beast meets another beast in the jungle.


    Although Bach knew nothing about Zhang Heng''s life, he can be sure that the latter were just like him who survived the battlefield. Moreover, the war that Zhang Heng experienced was more brutal and magnificent, and he had experienced a cruel childhood since childhood. Bach has always believed that only blood and fire can make a real man.


    According to his standard, Zhang Heng is undoubtedly really not a man anymore.


    Of course, Bach was not discouraged. The Germans now felt full of energy. He had no rivals in the newcomer during the same period. He was a key target of the gladiator school, but he was reduced from a fighter to a captive, and later became The gladiator was tantamount to losing his life goal, and now Zhang Heng''s appearance fills this gap for him.


    Then Bach felt his blood boil along with it.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng did not stop too much after winning the physiology of this battle unexpectedly. He walked into the hut on the west side, which was originally a place to put weapons. Now there is no one other than Griff, who has just passed the assessment. How long, still excited, walking around the room, saw Zhang Heng come in and say hello.


    "Did you pass too?"


    Zhang Heng whispered, and then found a place to sit there casually. He and Griff were not too familiar, so the two did not talk too much. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, there was finally a third The people who passed the assessment came in with the same look, and then the fourth and fifth people ... As more and more people completed the assessment, there were fewer and fewer people left on the training ground. .


    There is no doubt that Lucky is able to enter the house on the west side. On the contrary, the fate of the people in the house on the east side is not so good.


    After a while Bach also walked in from the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was probably the least surprised of those who entered the west house, but when his tall and burly figure appeared at the door There was still a sound of amazement outside.


    The main reason is that he appeared too fast. It didn''t take long before the door of the previous person came in, and Bach''s forefoot appeared outside the door, which means that he didn''t take long to take it. Battle, and know that his opponent is an official gladiator.


    And Bach''s enthusiastic outstanding performance also relieved Gabi, who had been hanging, from the smile on the second floor of the corner of Marcus''s mouth, he can see that he was satisfied with Gabi''s training during this time, Bach first got up and applauded when he put his opponent to the ground, but then the Germans did not take a glance in his direction, and did not wait for the referee''s trainer to announce the result and went to the house on the west side.


    This move is undoubtedly a bit rude, but Marcus, who has always been stern, was completely innocent, and even stopped Gabi who wanted to stop Bach. He squinted and smiled, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, the trump card should be a trump card. Well, who do you think is more suitable for his opponent in the opener? "


    Gagabi had to remind when he heard that, "Master, the assessment is not over."


    ��³ Marcruz also knew that he was a little too anxious, so he nodded and sat back in his chair. "Let''s talk until the assessment is over."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 225： Take an oath

    The order of the battles that Umbach had drawn was relatively late. After him, there were only three people who had not participated in the assessment, including Varo.


    Varo wasn''t really in the bottom line. It was an unplanned situation that he hadn''t come to power. The main reason was that his opponent Habitus had never been there, so Varo could only wait on the side. The situation was awkward. .


    Fortunately, Habitus did not release his pigeons. After all, Marcruz is also here today. Even if Habitus is not satisfied with Gabi''s arrangement, he must give Marcruz a face, so although he was late, he still ended up Appeared on the training ground.


    Seeing that the opponent was an unknown little habbitus who had never heard of it, Habitus had no plans to change clothes. He picked up a training sword and said to Varo, "Come on, hurry up, I will go to the bathing room later, I hope you It makes me sweat a little bit before I take a bath. "


    He Varo said nothing, and lowered his head, took his trident fork and fishing net, walked to the stage, and in his mind recalled Zhang Heng''s exhortations and special training yesterday.


    Now, whether he can pass the assessment is here.


    Uh ...


    There are no windows on the west side cottage where Zhang Heng is located, and he ca n��t see the outside scene. In fact, Zhang Heng will not go to see even if there are. He has already given all he can teach to Varo, and the rest is only Can see Varo''s own play and his luck.


    Yes, unlike Zhang Heng''s intentional accident, Varo really needs some luck to pass the assessment.


    No way, the gap between the two is really too big, as Zhang Heng said before, regardless of whether Habitus will underestimate the enemy, Varo has no chance to win. All he can do is give Kazakhstan Bitus brought a little trouble, and then it depends on what Gabi means.


    And Zhang Heng''s fighting strategy developed for Varo is also very simple. Zhang Heng asked Varo to try to restore the scenes of the previous Bach and Habitus when he played. He taught Varo four moves in total. In order to dismantle Habitus''s move against Bach, and possible future changes.


    Zhang Heng analyzed the character of Habitus to Varo in detail. His attacking moves are usually ornamental, which is why his popularity has always been high. When fighting, he will subconsciously pursue his opponents to embarrass his opponents. Attack effect, but there are advantages and disadvantages to everything, which also allows Habitus'' seemingly chic combat method to follow.


    ʮ It has been about ten minutes since Bach walked into the house on the west side, and no one came in after that.


    As a result, many people think that the remaining eleven people in this room are the ones who passed the assessment.


    Because they are the same batch of graduates, compared with those old gladiators already in the gladiator school, there is still a certain feeling between the people. At this moment, no matter who is familiar or unfamiliar, they are trying to introduce themselves to others, especially Bach is always surrounded by people. Because of his outstanding strength, he has hidden the leaders of these newcomers. In the future, whether as a teammate or an opponent, it is better to have friendship than to have no friendship.


    It seemed as if to confirm their conjecture, and Gabi appeared outside the door a short time later. The latter is still the stern face, "You guys, don''t let your master wait for a long time. If you have talked enough, come out and take an oath. Only after you take the oath can you be a true gladiator."


    He didn''t enter the door after finishing talking and turned back to the training ground.


    Zhang Heng frowned, so does it seem that Varo''s plan failed in the end? Of course, Zhang Heng knew that the possibility of failure was higher than success when helping Varrow to formulate this plan. It is reasonable to say that the result is not surprising. This can be seen from the faces of other people in the room.


    However, Zhang Heng still has some regrets. After all, it is not easy for Varo to support up to now. Seeing that it is only the last step. If it was not for the existence of Bach, he would not be so unlucky to run into Habitus. Show yourself the opportunity.


    However, when Zhang Heng followed the crowd and walked out of the house, he unexpectedly saw Varo on the training ground.


    The former antique merchant was being examined by a school doctor to confirm that he had broken his ribs, and Varo grinned when he saw Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng knew that this meant that the battle plan that the two had previously negotiated finally had an effect, allowing Gabi to decide to leave Varo.


    "Okay, don''t fret." Gabi said, "let''s hurry up." When he said that he didn''t know what he thought of, he even had a smile on his face, but passed away at the corner of his mouth. .


    At this time, those who had just passed the assessment, including Varo, stood in a row on the training ground. Compared to the 50th person who just entered the gladiator school, there are only 12 people left on the training ground. Less than a quarter, the elimination rate is cruel. Others either take the initiative to terminate the contract with the Gladiator School, or are taken to the mine, working day and night.


    "The qualified people in this period are here, my respectful master." Gabi bowed to the second floor.


    And Marcruz''s gaze basically stayed on Bach''s body, without concealing the joy on his face, and nodding his head, "Yes, your work is going well. I gave you the Gladiator School and you were right. People, let them begin to take an oath. "


    The newcomers have recited their vows last night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but some of them are destined to be useless.


    Soon a mixed oath rang out on the training ground, "... I swear, no matter it is the fire burning, or the sword is added, the **** battlefield, we will fight to the last minute, for the Victor Arena Glory, for the dignity of the gladiator, we will fight like real warriors and give our master Marcruz our soul and body ... "


    When they finished the last sentence, a trainer around them picked up a red hot iron, and burned a Latin letter V on their arms representing the Victor Arena, while a slave slave held it The binaural long neck bottle came in from the outside.


    Marcruz, who had been sitting in the chair before, also stood up at this time, took the wine glass from the slave slave next to him, and raised, "Welcome, welcome everyone to join my gladiator school. As we all know I am a special Generous person, as long as you can bring me victory for the arena, then no matter whether it is money or a woman, I will regret it. To celebrate your passing, I have prepared wine for you. When you return to your room There is another gift waiting for you, so don''t hesitate to go carnival, my warriors, and if you want more, then remember to bring more victory to me, and finally, may the goddess of revenge Mises will always look after you! "


    After saying this, Marcruz left the balcony with the help of two slave women around him.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 226： Popular hot tubs in Rome

    Gagabi explained some of the gladiators'' attention after Marcruz left, and then left in a hurry to discuss the opener with Marcruz.


    Bach performed well in the final assessment, allowing Gabi to succeed, and even received praise from Marcruz, but Gabi was not too happy, but frowned slightly.


    He has been responsible for Bach training, so he knows the true level of Bach. He always feels that pushing Bach to the front is not a good thing. In Gabby''s original plan, Bach had to receive at least six months of special training. Can barely become the facade of the Victor Arena. It is not a good thing to push him out too early, but Marcruz obviously does not have such good patience, especially when he saw Bach''s outstanding performance today, it is estimated that he was full of thought All are how to turn the latter into a new cash cow as soon as possible.


    Gagabi didn''t know how he could convince Marcruz.


    Uh ...


    The principals were gone, and there were only a few gladiators who had just passed the training, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Although I still couldn''t get rid of slavery after turning right, the treatment was not better than before.


    First of all, the previous cruel training is gone. Although the official gladiator has to train constantly to improve his combat skills, the intensity will not be as scary as before, otherwise the gladiator of maintenance and rehabilitation methods in this era is considered. After a few sessions, it was abandoned by the school.


    In addition, the accommodation conditions for everyone are now much better. Before that, more than a dozen people were crowded into a room, and the official gladiators were four people in a room. The snoring sounds were much lower at night. In addition, it was free. Of massage and bathing, among which freelance gladiator can leave school at any time.


    They can no longer participate in school training, as long as they can play on time. For example, Griff, according to him, his wife had just given him a son, and he did n��t even drink a lot of wine, and left. At school, I hurried home and hugged the children. In fact, except for the wanderers like Habitus, many freelance gladiators were trained in school and went home to sleep at night.


    There was no such good treatment for the slaves, but it is said that after more than a year of performing at the Victor Arena, as long as you ask Gabi for approval, you can go out and breathe from time to time after getting approval.


    In addition, Gabi also promised them that as long as they can win a certain number of games, they will be able to regain their freelance status. Of course, the released slaves are still a little lower in social status than normal Roman citizens, but they will be lower than Foreigners in Rome are taller.


    This is undoubtedly the most exciting. Although it is more dignified than other slave gladiators, and there are many girls and noble ladies worshipped, no one wants to be a slave all the time, and others decide their own life and death. Sell ??like goods.


    Zhang Heng and Varo did not drink too much wine and returned to their new residence. They opened the door and immediately saw what Marcruz said was the gift.


    I saw four female slaves sitting quietly in the room. They had nothing on them, but there was no shame on the young face, but they raised their chests generously, as if they were giving a silent invitation to the two. .


    However, Zhang Heng and Varro didn''t respond much.


    After so many rounds of copying, pure physical stimulation has been difficult to attract Zhang Heng. He didn''t reject this kind of thing, but it was hard to get much happiness from sleeping with someone who has no feelings for himself.


    Varrow himself is a married person. There were many slaves in the family. He is no stranger to this kind of thing, but he is not in the mind now, so he turned to Zhang Hengdao, "I plan to go to school I took a bath in the bathroom, and we have n��t washed them for so many days. I feel like I''m going to smell bad, how about you? "


    "I''m with you." Zhang Heng nodded.


    In addition to Caesar and the gladiator, ancient Rome is probably best known for its unusual obsession with things like bathing.


    Since the first hot water bath was invented by the wealthy merchant Gaius in the early 1st century BC, bathing has swept the entire Roman Empire at an unimaginable rate, and has become a part of the daily life of the Romans. No matter men, women, children, nobles, or slaves Refuse hot tub.


    But even in the rich Domus, there were few bathrooms built separately. The ancient Romans were more accustomed to bathing in public baths.


    There are hundreds of large and small baths in the entire city of Rome. The largest and most famous Trajan baths can accommodate 3,000 people at the same time. The entrance fees for these baths are basically very cheap. Take the bath as an example, as long as 1 Guadrant (16 Guadrant equals 1 Sesters) can enter the door, and for this money, you can''t even drink half a bowl of thick vegetable soup outside, according to Varro The inside of the large bath of Trajan is like a small city, and people who enter for the first time may even get lost in it.


    However, Zhang Heng had no chance to meet for the time being. He and Valor are now going to the Gladiator School''s own bath, which is specially built for the gladiators and is not open to the public. UU Reading Book


    You can see the smoke column at the top of the bath from a distance. In terms of construction scale, it is naturally not as good as the outside bath, but there should be quite a few things, such as the large pool just across the door, where cold water is provided. You can swim in it and walk along the surrounding area. The porch is a small yard around this small swimming pool. This is a gym-like place. There are two pairs of gladiators wrestling, and the rest are on the sidelines. In addition, there is a man punching. A flour bag is a bit like the boxers of later generations are practicing with sandbags.


    �� Zhang Heng and Varro didn''t look much, walked straight through the yard and reached their destination of the trip. The three rooms behind the small yard symbolize the hot bath, warm water bath and cold water bath, respectively.


    Varo quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a belt around his waist, which made him look a bit like Tarzan. Varo put his clothes in the cabinet beside him, and then turned his head to Zhang Hengdao. Come on, my oriental friend, I bet you will fall in love with the next feeling. "


    "You better not tell me such a confusing sentence when you are dressed like this." Zhang Heng said while taking off his clothes.


    The two went into the hot-water bath with the smallest left hand one after the other. As soon as the door was opened, Zhang Heng felt a heat wave. In addition, there was steaming white water vapor and stone pillars in the bathroom. Looming among them.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 227： Can you describe her look?

    Probably only in the bath where everyone is equal, Varro can temporarily forget his slavehood and recall his past life.


    Especially when he walked into the hot tub and let his body completely immersed in the hot water, each pore stretched. It seemed that Varo could not help but utter a contented sigh.


    He closed his eyes in the pool, but after a while he didn''t see Zhang Heng launching the water, and opened his eyes again. "Come on, it will be a little hot at first, but you will feel tired after being familiar This warm water was taken away. When I was still opening an antique shop, I often asked old customers to come to the bath together to discuss business while taking a bath ... "


    Varo seemed to remember something as he said it, and a look of nostalgia appeared on his face, but the pain from the bruise on his chest soon brought him back to reality.


    It was left by him in the battle with Habitus. Although Zhang Heng''s plan for him was successful, it also angered Habitus, who later did not keep his hand and directly cut him with a sword. On the chest, the physiology of the battle was obtained. Fortunately, after a doctor''s examination, he confirmed that his ribs were not broken.


    Zhang Heng didn''t follow what Varo said, but pointed to a corridor on the south side and asked, "Where''s that going?"


    Varo leaned out and glanced, "It should be a hot bath."


    The hot air bath is similar to a modern sauna room. It is the hottest place in the whole bath. The temperature can reach 60 degrees. A continuous stream of hot air emerges from the gap between the wall and the floor. If you don''t wear sandals, you will be easily burned.


    "Did you see anything suspicious when you came in?" Zhang Heng said later.


    "What does suspicious ... mean?" Varro was a little confused.


    �� There are not many gladiators coming to the bathroom for bathing at the moment. Except for Zhang Heng and Varo, there are only two other people taking a bath in the hot tub. However, Varo knew that Zhang Heng was not asking those two.


    Zhang Heng didn''t give much explanation. Seeing that the other two were closing their eyes and raising their eyes, Zhang Heng didn''t ask them, and went straight to the hot bath.


    His observation has been very good, especially after experiencing a copy of deduction and Sherlock Holmes, but this time is also the first time he has doubts about what he sees in his eyes.


    Because just a moment ago, Zhang Heng saw the figure of a woman disappearing in the passage leading to the hot bath.


    According to Varro''s introduction, the Roman baths had designed different routes for men and women, but not many people followed them. The famous politician and speaker Cicero also satirized this phenomenon, lamenting that it was moral corruption, but this is still the case. There is no way to stop the enthusiasm of women and men entering the bath together.


    But this kind of thing does not happen in the baths of the Gladiator School, because according to regulations this is where the gladiators and trainers bathe, while the slave women working at the Gladiator School will bathe outside.


    Therefore, in theory, it is impossible for Zhang Heng to see any woman here.


    What''s more, the other party''s dress was very strange. He wore a black robe and wrapped himself tightly. At first glance, he was not a school person.


    ��ô How did such a person pass the inspection of the gatekeeper guarding the bath door, how did he pass through the pool in front and the yard, and walked under the eyelids of those gladiators who were wrestling and exercising?


    Zhang Heng couldn''t imagine the possibilities.


    If it is an ordinary person, this matter may be left behind, but Zhang Heng instinctively realized that the other party was probably directed at him, so he did not enter the hot tub like Varo, but instead turned towards that. The woman in the black robe walked away from the hot passage.


    "Did you go to the hot bath directly? Don''t you get used to it in the hot tub first?" Varo shouted behind him, "beware of being fainted by the heat."


    лл "Thank you for reminding me to take a bath yourself first, don''t worry about me." Zhang Heng said as he entered the corridor on the south side.


    He can clearly feel that as he walks in step by step, the temperature around him is also rising. Compared with the heat waves leaking from the hot bath, the water vapor in the hot bath is nothing, and it may even cause people to There is a hint of coolness.


    This is a veritable sauna. Its function is similar to that of the previous fitness yard. The ancient Romans seemed to believe that sweating can expel venom and diseases from the body. Therefore, whether it is wrestling or this hot bath, it is for the purpose of Let people who bathe sweat more.


    Zhang Heng walked through the narrow aisle and entered this round room. Because the floor is too hot, if you lie down here, you will be burned shortly. In order to let the bathers rest, the craftsmen who built the bathhouse There are many niches in the middle of the wall.


    But on the other hand, these niches will also block the sight of outsiders, but fortunately Zhang Heng can judge whether there are any people in the niches from those outstretched legs.


    He walked to the first niche where there was a gladiator. The latter probably felt that he had enough steam. Before Zhang Heng came to him, he got up and left the niche, facing the hot water outside. He walked to the bathroom, and when they turned sideways, he nodded slightly at Zhang Heng, saying hello.


    Zhang Heng also returned to him, and then walked to the next place.


    But this time, the legs extended in the niche did not seem to be what Zhang Heng was looking for. It was a pair of thin and dry legs, which also indicated that its owner was an old man.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know why. Although he had never seen the face under the black robe, he seemed to be sure that it was a young woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why? Zhang Heng frowned, always felt that there was something wrong, and he seemed to have missed something.


    A bit old voice sounded at this moment, "Did you have anything here?"


    Zhang Heng took another half step forward, and finally saw the man in that niche.


    It was the old Greek trainer he encountered when he first entered the Gladiator School. The latter was also dressed like him, wearing a girdle all over his body and sitting in an alcove. It''s like being integrated with the stone wall behind.


    Since the other party spoke, Zhang Heng asked politely, "Have you been sitting here before? I wonder if you saw a woman in a black robe?"


    According to common sense, the black robe woman''s so conspicuous goal, if you really enter the hot bath, the people inside will certainly not turn a blind eye, and if you do n��t see them now, it is estimated that he will be dazzled.


    However, the reaction of the veteran trainer in the niche is strange. He neither said nor doubted Zhang Heng''s eyes, but calmly, "Can you describe her?"


    "I can''t see her face."


    "What about other places, for example, what is she holding in her hand, is there anything else besides the black robe?"


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 228： God of Murder and Assassin

    Although there was only a short glance before, Zhang Heng''s observation ability still recorded some information points, especially after the old trainer reminded him, Zhang Heng also recalled more details.


    �� "She ... seems to be barefoot, with a dagger in her hand, an eagle head carved on the handle of the dagger, and a string of keys tied with rattan hanging on her waist."


    "How many keys are there?" The old trainer continued to ask.


    "I didn''t count, three ... No, it should be four," Zhang Heng paused. "Apart from the corridor connected to the hot tub outside, can there be other places out there?"


    "I often come here to take a bath, as far as I know there is no second way to go out," the old trainer replied.


    ���� "So you mean she just disappeared out of thin air like this?"


    The old trainer didn''t answer Zhang Heng''s question this time, but spit out a somewhat unfamiliar name, "Creuss."


    "Who is this?"


    "The woman in the black robe you met," said the old trainer. "According to your description, it should be Creus himself. She is the delicate balance between the **** of murder and the assassin, and master of everything. Between chaos and order, you have good luck. Creus rarely shows up in front of people, so few people in the world can see her. As for her appearance, you still do n��t know what to do, because you ��ve seen her. Her looks are no longer in this world. "


    "Why didn''t I hear her **** name?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    In order to confirm the identity of the old man in Tang costume, he had previously supplemented some mythological knowledge and had some understanding of the beliefs of the ancient Romans. The worship of **** names in Rome was quite mixed. Many ancient Roman gods came from Greek mythology. The territory continues to expand, and there are also messes of other beliefs, such as Jewish Christianity, as well as some ancient religions in Egypt, even the barbarians'' ancestors are believed, but there is no such name as Creus.


    "Like I said, there aren''t many people who can see her." The old trainer gave Zhang Heng a meaningful look after he finished speaking.


    However, beyond his expectations, Zhang Heng showed neither awe nor suspicion when he heard this sentence. Instead, he showed a touch of thought, "I remember, this is not our first time. meet."


    "Ok?"


    Considering the background of the game all the time, there is a certain **** hidden behind each copy. Zhang Heng indeed doubted briefly whether he encountered the **** in this copy until he remembered where he had seen the other party. .


    "I saw her on the long-necked wine bottle of Sheng wine, just when I had just gotten a formal gladiator qualification celebration," Zhang Hengdao, "It''s interesting. Someone already played psychologically in the second century. Is it a trick? "


    Zhang Heng also played a similar method once. In the leaker''s copy, he used the method of psychological suggestion to implant the idea of ??going to the ski **** in Leia''s head unknowingly. He did not expect that Feng Shui would take turns. Some people also used this method on him.


    And the other''s approach is undoubtedly more hidden and advanced.


    "There isn''t anything Chloe, right, the figure I saw outside the door is you. Judging from your sweating status, you should have just entered this room not long before, I should have thought of it, Since there is only one exit in this room, excluding irrelevant people, the only one left is the answer ... but simple psychological cues are impossible for me to hallucinate, and there must be other auxiliary means. "


    Zhang Heng lowered his head and thought, "Wine, you or your people have moved hands in my bottle of wine, right?"


    Zhang Heng recalled the female slave who was holding a high-necked bottle with two ears, and the latter walked straight towards him. At that time, only he and Varo stood there. Varo wanted to drink, but soon another female slave took it with him. A new bottle of wine came to him, so in the end only Zhang Heng drank the wine in that bottle alone.


    At that time, he felt that the taste of the wine was a little strange, and it seemed to be mixed with some kind of herbs, but Zhang Heng also drank the wine of the second century AD for the first time, so he didn''t think about it at that time, but thought of what happened to him later, Zhang Heng quickly found the source of the problem.


    The old Persian trainer quietly listened to Zhang Heng after doing all the analysis, and then he said, "I did not read the wrong person, you are the person we are looking for."


    ���� "We? Oh, so you really have associates." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I prefer to call them companions," said the old Persian trainer. "In addition, I saw your final assessment. I think you have hidden your strength in the battle, right? You even deceived Gabi, He had discovered Sisnates that year, and he tried to make the Sisnates the trump card of the Victor Arena, but he was blind to you. "


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    This kind of thing has neither witness nor physical evidence, Zhang Heng will certainly not admit it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Gabi." The old Persian trainer said, "You don''t need to be so wary of us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are not hostile to you."


    "It ��s not like you do n��t have a hostile way of pretending to be a ghost," Zhang Hengdao said. "In order to make me believe what I saw, you also worked hard and compiled a **** of murder and assassin.


    "I didn''t deceive you." The old Persian trainer blinked. "At least not in the case of Creus. She is indeed a **** we worship."


    "But you say she is the **** of murder and assassin."


    "So we are killers and assassins." The Persian veteran trainer said, "I come from an ancient and mysterious organization. Our history is longer than Rome and has a history of thousands of years, but during this time we have been acting low-key, in In this regard, I think we still have some common languages ??... If you want to ask me why I am here, the reason is very simple. I have a little friendship with Gabi. He invited me to cultivate gladiators for him, but actually most of them I just have to be responsible for the training of Habitus alone. "


    "You taught him Habitus''s steps?"


    �󲿷� "Most, but he also made some improvements on this basis to meet the needs of the gladiator performance."


    "Then I suggest you continue to train him, because I heard that he seems to want to be the trump card of Victor Arena," Zhang Heng said euphemistically, "you should focus on him, not to disturb me."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 129： Free lunch

    "Habitus, he can''t be the trump card of the Victor Arena." The old Persian trainer shook his head. "I told Gabi that his potential has reached its peak, and now he is at his limit."


    "Is it because his potential has reached its full potential, or are you unwilling to develop it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The old Persian trainer smiled slyly and asked, "Is there any difference between the two?"


    "Oh, I know."


    "It''s not our fault," the old trainer said positively. "But this time it was my miscalculation. We had made an appointment with him for what we needed, but then he suddenly repented."


    "You want me to believe that Habitus has broken the contract between himself and an ancient assassin organization. Why, does he think he has a long life?"


    "Although we are assassin organizations, we act in a principle that is greater than that of the vast majority of self-proclaimed nobles in the world, and will not kill innocent people, and strictly speaking, we and Habitus have not yet concluded Contract. "The old trainer was helpless.


    "I see. You threw the bait and convinced him that you can really help him improve his fighting skills. Then he ate the bait and learned the steps from you, but he didn''t plan to hook. He was very clever. The approach ... that''s the problem. You chose me to be a substitute for Habitus. Why do you believe that I will be hooked? What kind of fishing lures have I prepared? "


    Because the steam has been hot in the hot air bath, Zhang Heng is now sweating all over, and the same is true of the old Persian trainer on the opposite side, the latter said.


    "This time there are no fishing lures, and I have no intention of using you as a replacement for Habitus, because Habitus was not the best candidate for us from the beginning, but we could n��t find other suitable people. Choose him. "


    "What do you mean, do you intend to empty gloves white wolf?"


    "No, I want to invite you to join us, not a peripheral member of a partnership like Habitus. I mean to be a true core member, or more precisely, we want to add you to the investigation of a new core member. Become my successor on the list because, as I said before, we are a very old organization with our own principles and traditions, our core members are very small, and only new people will take in new ones after retirement Blood comes in and needs to pass the test. "


    The old trainer paused, "Don''t rush to refuse, let''s talk about what you most want now?"


    "My freedom?"


    "If you can pass the test and become one of us, you will be free." The old trainer promised.


    "What about the freedom of my friends?"


    �� "Is that the slave named Varo, I have sympathy for his experience, and it is not difficult for us."


    "Thousands of Seths?"


    The old trainer hesitated this time, "This ... Although we can get the money, it is not in line with the rules, but I can promise it first. If you pass the test, I can personally replenish you. "


    "I don''t see how rich you are, and ... I will go to the Senate after I am free." Zhang Heng made the last condition.


    The old trainer shook his head as soon as he heard this sentence. "This is impossible. Although our organization does have some powerful allies in politics, it is ridiculous to make a newly liberated slave a veteran. Things ... "He just said that he suddenly stopped here and suddenly realized," You don''t really want to enter the Senate. The previous conditions just wanted to see how powerful our forces are. If so, you''re probably disappointed. As I said, our core members are not many, and they are mainly civilians. They cannot affect the daily operation of the Senate. "


    "It''s a shame." Zhang Hengdao, "I can get it by myself because of freedom. 30,000 Seths sounds like a lot, but if I want to make money, I can''t make it, only the Senate seems to be still It''s interesting, but you can''t do it. "


    "It is true that you can get freedom with your strength, but it will take three years at the earliest." The old trainer said, "The newcomers with average strength did not have many performance opportunities at the beginning. We can help you solve this trouble and wait for the right time. , I can get you out of here together, and besides the above conditions, I can also teach you how to fight. "


    "I know how to fight."


    "Yes, but what you know is the warrior''s fighting style. I can teach you the assassin''s fighting style. We have turned killing into an art. Usually, we do n��t take shots easily. Take a life. "The old trainer looked at Zhang Heng," How about, the set of steps I taught Habitus is just the most basic introduction, and the really powerful skills are only accessible to core members. "


    I have to admit that the last trainer''s last proposal made Zhang Heng''s heart beat.


    Up to now, the nine round copies of the main line have made Zhang Heng a lot of gains, and game props are still second. Skills, which only take a lot of time to learn, are the most valuable part. However, if this round of copies is Just learning the gladiator''s fighting and training methods is actually not a big improvement for Zhang Heng.


    After all, his sword skills have already reached lv4. The combat experience has been accumulated in the ten-year copy of Heifan. Now he can walk in the arena completely.


    By contrast, the assassin''s fighting skills are more valuable to him.


    As for what the old trainer said would take three years to be free, Zhang Heng didn''t take it too seriously. He admitted that he didn''t expect it to take such a long time to get freedom from the arena. Of course the old trainer said It''s just a normal situation. In fact, there is a special situation, that is, defeating the seemingly invincible opponent, and letting the audience in the entire arena cheer for you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unanimously demanding to give you freedom, then the angle The owner of the fighter school has no way to refuse, because the ancient Romans were very serious about public opinion, at least when they were in the stands.


    In addition to Zhang Heng''s hidden strength, in addition to not wanting to be a moneymaker for Marcruz, he is also preparing to get away quickly through this method. Of course, if the old trainer has a way to get him out of the gladiator school, Zhang Heng will not object, after all There is no easy way for him to intentionally trouble himself.


    However, Zhang Heng also knew the truth. There has never been a free lunch in this world.


    The old trainer apparently concealed some things from him, such as what he was working with Habitus before, why the two sides collapsed, and the reason why the old trainer appeared here is probably not as he just said that he was subject to Gabi The invitation is so simple, and what is the so-called test to become a core member.


    Zhang Heng did n��t ask because he knew there was no result. At least for now, both sides have value to each other, and Zhang Heng has one of the biggest advantages, that is, he does n��t have to think about the future. After all, it is just a copy of the world. Even if the extra time is taken, he will pat the p-share and leave.


    This is also the reason why his gladiator swore so happily before, as long as it does not bring dangerous things immediately, he can agree first, so Zhang Hengdao, "What do you need me to do?"


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 130： Massage with herbs

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The old trainer just opened his mouth and suddenly closed it again.


    Not long after that, Zhang Heng also heard the words and faint footsteps coming from the corridor. A large group of gladiators walked in in twos and threes. It is estimated that they had just finished training and they were still joking and laughing while walking, so The old trainer also changed his tongue, "I''ll find you. Let me talk later."


    After speaking, he got off the alcove and walked out of the hot bath.


    Zhang Heng steamed for a while and returned to the hot tub.


    "As a person who steamed for the first time, you have to admit that you have maintained a good time." Varo saw Zhang Heng after he came out, and the former antique merchant seemed to recover a lot after soaking in the pool. , Got up from the bath, "It''s time to look at me."


    "I''m waiting for you here." Zhang Hengdao.


    When Varo came out of the hot air bath, the two went to the cold water bath next door. The ancient Romans had a very strange bathing habit. They seemed to like this feeling of alternating hot and cold, but in fact this washing method is likely to bring Heart problems, in addition to staying in a cold and humid environment for a long time may cause sailor syndrome and bring hearing loss.


    In contrast, the women in ancient Rome were significantly better, and they hardly took cold water baths.


    Zhang Heng just tried it, and he didn''t plan to do it like this. In addition, he also advised Varo to stop taking such a bath in the future. The latter is now obedient to Zhang Heng''s words, and he didn''t ask why he immediately nodded and agreed.


    The two men ended their bathing tour in a massage.


    According to Varro, although the entrance fee to the outside baths is cheap, services such as clothes storage, refreshments, and massages are charged separately. In contrast, the Gladiator School''s baths are designed to protect the valuableness of the school owner. Assets are all free.


    This is probably one of the few benefits of becoming a gladiator.


    When Zhang Heng and Varro returned to their residence, the battle over there was long over. The four female slaves left the room, and the two drunk gladiators were lying on the bed crookedly from the corners of their mouths. Looking at the smiling smile, there should be some dreams.


    Today is the day when the newcomers pass the assessment. Gabi also knows that everyone has been suppressed for a long time during this period, so no training is arranged on this day, let everyone enjoy the carnival.


    However, Varrow himself seemed very restrained. He just took a hot bath, recovered his mental and physical fatigue, and then returned to the training ground to start training spontaneously.


    He knew that his passing the assessment this time was a fluke. Even without Habitus''s problem, he was among the newcomers with his skill, and in order to successfully get out of here, he needed further revenge. Improve your fighting skills to survive the next battle.


    As for Zhang Heng, he took a nap and then wandered into the gladiator school until it was dark.


    After obtaining the official gladiator status, their range of activities has indeed expanded a lot. As long as they can go anywhere without leaving the gate of the gladiator school, Zhang Heng first visited a few gladiators and learned more about some gladiator schools and inside The staff profile, especially the information of some trainers, knows what they are good at, and prepares for future consultation.


    Zhang Heng paid particular attention to the information related to the Persian veteran trainers, but the information collected so far seems to be similar to what was said before.


    His name is Dadatis. He entered the Gladiator School six months ago, took a newcomer, and then was responsible for the training of Habitus. His origin is very mysterious. It is said that he has something to do with Gabi. Two People have known each other many years ago, but otherwise people don''t know much about him.


    There were also gladiators who had asked him training questions. Dadatis did not refuse to come, but his answer was not much worse than other trainers, so gradually no one came to him.


    After that, Zhang Heng went to the medical room. Almost every gladiator school will be equipped with a medical room, so that the injured gladiator can play again after treatment and cultivation, which greatly reduces the loss of the host here.


    In all fairness, the skills of these doctors in this era are good. Take the gladiator school where Zhang Heng is an example. There are even retired royal doctors working here. They are especially good at dealing with trauma and bone injuries. Steel or steel surgical tools are similar to modern surgical instruments, but there is no effective anesthetic other than alcohol and opiates, and of course there is no disinfection method.


    In addition, there is nothing good about the injuries of internal tissues and organs. They can only let their patients wait for death.


    When Zhang Heng entered the door, he saw a doctor whose stubble was half white was bandaging a gladiator with a leg injury ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng stood by the door and waited for the doctor to finish After working hard and admonishing the injured gladiator patient, he finally looked up at Zhang Heng.


    "Where did you hurt? Let me see."


    "I''m not injured." Zhang Hengdao.


    The doctor frowned. "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I want to ask you, I wonder if you can buy herbs here?" Zhang Heng explained the intention.


    He used the remaining time to learn some herbal medicine knowledge in the alien copy, in order to cope with the situation where the medical copy is too advanced now, Zhang Heng picked some commonly used ones, such as anti-inflammatory Swelling, diarrhea and fever treatment, and bruises are the herbs most of which are distributed in the Mediterranean, but even so, it took him a long time to draw a picture to explain those herbs. Look.


    After listening, the doctor was suspicious of it. Fortunately, Zhang Heng had good luck. He encountered a relatively enlightened doctor, and some herbs were popular in this era and even earlier. After all, except for these surgeons, For medical diseases, the mainstream treatment at this time is still herbs and prayers.


    The doctor promised to help Zhang Heng find it out. If it really works, he does n��t plan to collect Zhang Heng ��s money. Anyway, the cost of the treatment room is borne by the gladiator school. For reasons, in addition to his generous remuneration, he can also get a lot of opportunities to verify his medical theory.


    Until the evening, Zhang Heng returned to his residence again.


    The old Persian trainer did not come to him during this period, as if he had forgotten him. I have 48 hours of the latest chapters in a day.

 v3 Chapter 131： do not fight

    The two gladiators in the same room didn''t know when they were awake, anyway, when Zhang Heng returned to the house, they were already gone, and it was not until they were completely dark that they went back into the door, and they were still alive.


    In fact, their choice is not difficult to understand. Although the gladiator school constantly has slave gladiators such as Sisnastus and Garba, they are always a small part of the slave gladiators. , More people finally died in the arena.


    Although the mortality rate of gladiators has decreased significantly compared to BC, the average age of 25 is still a lot to explain. If you do n��t do it in time, it ��s probably too late to do it tomorrow, not to mention they also Just carnival this day.


    After a while, Varo also returned from the training ground, talked briefly with Zhang Heng, and went to bed each.


    ��������


    Late at night, the entire Roman city was quiet from the hustle and bustle.


    Except for the occasional Domus and shrines with oil lamps, most places were in darkness.


    Zhang Heng also closed his eyes and soon went to sleep, until someone pushed his body, Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw the face of the old Persian trainer, who was standing in front of his bed. He gave him a gesture to go out, and then he walked out of the room. Zhang Heng put on sandals, followed the old trainer, passed the sleeping three in the house, and came to the outside yard.


    At least for now, the previous story of the other party is not made up.


    Zhang Heng has experienced so many rounds, many of which are perilous. This has also made him a habit of staying alert while sleeping. Generally speaking, the sound of someone moving something will make him wake up from his sleep. Yes, of course this ability may not be as good as it was before the gladiator quarters with purrs everywhere, but the old trainer can explain a lot of problems before he unknowingly comes to his bed.


    If the other party is killing him, he is likely to be in a different place.


    So ... Is this the way to fight assassins?


    Zhang Heng saw the figure of the old trainer turn into a small training ground in front, so he followed up, but when he entered the training ground, he did not see the figure of the old trainer inside.


    There is no more daytime excitement on the training ground, and the entire training ground is empty. But soon, Zhang Heng''s heart gave birth to a sense of alertness. Something came behind him. Although the other party ��s movement was very light, almost Nothing brings up any airflow.


    But Zhang Heng''s rich combat experience still played a role at this time. He twisted his body and let the blow pass at the last moment, and also saw that the thing that attacked him was a small wooden dagger.


    The old trainer was also surprised to see Zhang Heng flash this blow.


    Including silently coming to Zhang Heng''s bed before and disappearing, he originally intended to make Zhang Heng intuitively feel the power of the assassin in this way, but he did not expect to end up at the end, but he knew Zhang Heng concealed his strength in the final assessment before, but he did not expect the latter to hide so much strength.


    Coupled with his age, his skill has indeed fallen a lot compared to when he was younger.


    No one can fight against the greatest enemy of time, whether it is an assassin or a gladiator. As his age increases, his physical quality is indeed not as good as forgetting the past. As a perennial and death companion, he can clearly feel the aging of his body. I also feel more and more about what it feels like to be weak.


    Zhang Heng on the other side had already distanced himself from the old trainer at this time. He looked around and was looking for a weapon. However, the next moment the old trainer gave up the attack and turned to run outside the training ground.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to catch up, but went to the room where the weapons were stored. Of course, he could also see that the old trainer was not malicious to him, so he only took a wooden training sword.


    As a result, the front foot stabbed into his throat as soon as he left the house with a dagger.


    "Keep an eye on those places where you can block your view. These are the best places for assassins to attack." The old trainer whispered.


    However, this time Zhang Heng was well prepared to stop the opposite dagger with the wooden sword in his hand.


    In fact, the old trainer''s blow was very good, faster than the previous sneak attack from behind him, the angle was more secretive, and still silent.


    But unfortunately, his opponent is Zhang Heng, who has already reached the lv4 skill. Once the latter has a sword in hand, even the best assassin in the world can hardly break his defense.


    The old trainer is still hitting away and is not fighting. This time he jumped directly onto a fence not far away, but Zhang Heng followed closely and turned over the wall to enter the next courtyard, but after such a short delay, the old trainer disappeared from his eyes again.


    However, Zhang Heng quickly thought of something, raised the wooden sword in his hand, and took a stab from the sky.


    "Everyone''s eyes are deceived, and they learn to use their observational habits."


    The old trainer was like a ghost from his shadow, ghostly and light.


    But then he stopped Zhang Heng''s intention of chasing after him, holding the dirt wall aside, "Wait, let me breathe."


    So Zhang Heng politely put away the training sword in his hand.


    The old trainer took a break and regained his strength, but it didn''t seem to be continuing, and he waved with a wave of interest, "No more, just go here."


    "Hmm." Zhang Henglue had some regrets. Although there were only three moves between the two sides, the veteran trainer adopted a combat method he had never seen before, which broadened his horizons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let him have something reward.


    However, Dadatis has already suspended the fight-free card, and Zhang Heng is not good at bullying the old man.


    "In fact, a good assassin generally does not assassinate the same target more than three times. If three times are not successful, it means that Creus does not want to take the life of the target. At this time as an assassin, no matter how generous the reward, For whatever good reason, you should choose to let go. "


    The old trainer paused and said, "I have to admit that I underestimated you. Even if I changed when I was young, I didn''t have the confidence to kill you in those three sneak attacks just now, but you should not be too happy, top. No assassin will have one way to kill his target. "


    Dadatis said here, Zhang Heng hasn''t said anything yet. He himself is a bit lost, mainly according to the original plan. He should quietly use a wooden dagger on Zhang Heng''s back, and use a low key. The voice tells the other party that you are dead, and it will be more convincing to talk about your glorious history later.


    Still looking for \ "My day has 48 hours \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 v3 Chapter 132： Have you been to the market?

    The old trainer found a step in the yard and sat up. "Assassin is one of the oldest occupations of humankind, because most of the human troubles are caused by people. If you solve the people who cause you trouble, then Solved your troubles. "


    "This is hard to refute." Zhang Hengdao.


    Dadatis went on, "No one knows who the first Assassin is, because those who do well in this field are people without a name. Once they are famous, they are basically not far from death. We and The dead are different. The pursuit is reward, and the most important thing to receive is to live first. Although our name is not in history, we are everywhere. For millennia, we may have been reckless and committed Solve ordinary people''s life troubles, or serve the emperor generals, and change the direction of history with the dagger and short sword in their hands. "


    "Well, it sounds like you''re quite busy."


    "Of course, in the early days, assassins were basically fighting on their own. There was not much intersection. Everyone has different clients. This of course gives us unparalleled freedom. However, because of the lack of faith, Let''s always be in a state of scattered sand. This situation continued until about a thousand years ago, and a retired senior got the deity of Creus and began to think of ways to integrate the forces belonging to the assassins. "


    "So is this the origin of the Assassin Brotherhood?" Zhang Heng interjected.


    The old trainer stumbled upon hearing the words, "What Brother Assassins?"


    "Sorry, I''ve made it to Ubisoft, please continue." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old trainer frowned. He didn''t understand what Ubisoft meant, but considering that Zhang Heng is from a distant east, it is normal for the two parties to have some differences in communication. As long as it is not too important information, He didn''t mean to tangle on it.


    "The predecessor found the six most powerful assassins at the time, and conveyed to them the meaning of Creus, but it was not smooth at first, because people who would take the job basically did not like to be restrained, but That senior told others that joining the organization will not have a big impact on their daily lives. On the contrary, the organization can be a bridge for them to exchange information and share resources and help each other. "


    The old trainer paused. "Although assassins prefer to act alone, this is not to say that the assassin alone can do everything. Accepting the commission requires an intermediary. In the meantime, the intermediary will have a rich network of contacts to find the target employer. On the one hand, assassins can be prevented from coming into direct contact with the employer. This is also to protect the security of the assassins. After all, assassination is not a glorious thing. There are also employers who want to solve this hidden danger after solving the problem, completely eliminating worries. .


    "And the early investigation of targets by the Assassins also needs the help of other people. These people may be street thieves, or they may be sociable aristocrats and businessmen to facilitate access to different targets. In addition, the Assassins are in the evacuation stage. Sometimes, some help is needed. In short, any perfect assassination requires detailed investigation, countless rehearsals and corresponding aftercare. After all, we are also humans, not gods. "


    "Oh, this is probably a kind of artisan spirit." Zhang Hengdao.


    "In summary, I believe that you can also see the benefits of establishing an organization. You can pool the resources of members to form an intelligence network, and finally serve the members of the organization. In addition, when members of the organization encounter dangerous At that time, other people can also provide him with assistance. After all, dealing with an assassin and instigating a group of assassins are completely different concepts. "


    "It''s reasonable, but the question is what''s the benefit of that convener? You said before that he was retired then, why should he come back and spend so much effort to form an organization he can''t use."


    "Like I said, the assassin industry has been a piece of sand for thousands of years. The most root cause is because they lack faith, a common goal that can unite them. This is the original founder of the blade of balance. To do, we believe in Creus, she is the delicate balance between murder and the **** of assassins, who controls everything, and all we have to do is to maintain this balance for her through assassination. "


    The old trainer looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes and said earnestly, "Balance is important, because only balance is the best state of everything, and it can benefit everyone in the world, especially the lowest civilians and slaves. Of course, the blade of balance Paying attention to the interests of all classes, in principle, everyone is a part of the world and together constitutes a balance, but we really care about the bottom public for the simple reason, because they have the largest number of people. "


    "You want slaves to benefit, why not just liberate them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Let''s release the slaves, then?" The old trainer asked, "Have you ever been to the market?"


    "Ok."


    "The market is like a microcosm of this world. There are all kinds of people, blacksmiths, farmers, carpenters, tailors ... Everyone is selling their own things. We all have things to sell and we have things to buy, and All these things come together is balance. Now, if you take the farmers out of the market, what will happen? The tailor has no cloth, the tavern has no ingredients for winemaking, the women cannot buy food, and the balance is broken. Everyone suffers.


    "Slaves are the same. As I said, the blade of balance has existed for thousands of years. We have seen too many things, the rise of the country, the replacement of the dynasty, the prosperity and destruction of the city, and some of them were successfully killed. The people who enslaved them were dropped, but after that, would the slaves be liberated as they claimed? No, they just became a new group of slave owners. One fact that people at the bottom often don''t realize is that No matter how the society changes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the bottom will always exist, just like you can''t take farmers out of the market, this is part of the balance. "


    "So you tend to maintain the rule of the current ruler?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, we only maintain balance." The old trainer said, "We believe that a stable ruling structure can maximize the benefits of all classes, but we also know that there is no eternal dynasty or rule in this world, like chaos is new. Like the only way before order is established, we do not exclude chaos. "


    "So what''s your position?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Let everything be in balance," replied the old trainer. "If the power of the aristocracy is too strong, we will cut off the wings of the aristocracy. When the power of the emperor is too large, we will find ways to limit the power of the emperor. There is no meaning in civilians and slaves. We will also help the army suppress the riots in the shortest possible time to avoid causing greater losses, and when the chaos comes, we will also help the true king ascend the throne and rebuild the balance. "


    Still looking for \ "My day has 48 hours \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 v3 Chapter 133： Then i still have to listen

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Did you manage too much?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, we are doing minor repairs on the original building, and it will not go against the trend, and we do not seek either name or profit. We are people living in the shadow of history, even the vast majority of people I don''t know our existence, which is why the Blade of Balance can be passed on for thousands of years. In fact, most of the time we are just spectators, and we prefer to call ourselves tinkerers within the organization. "


    The old trainer said, "Speaking of the blade of balance, the blade of balance has two parts. One is the core member of the organization. For the first generation of the blade of balance, it is the convener plus the six strongest assassins in the world. There are a total of seven people, and the other part is people who interact with or rely on assassins for their lives, including some intelligence dealers, a small number of nobles, and a large number of civilians, slaves, and weapons merchants and doctors. Outsider of the Blade.


    "However, with the development of the balancing blade, the number of people in these two parts has changed. Although the organization has encountered several very serious crises, it is still growing, but the expansion is mostly peripheral members and core members. The number is relatively stable. In addition, we started to open it to other assassins about four hundred years ago, allowing them to exchange some intelligence and resources from the organization. Their identity is basically the same as that of outsiders, and their corresponding responsibilities are also relatively limited. In their eyes, the blade of balance is just an organization that provides services to assassins in exchange for compensation. "


    "What about your core members, how many are there?"


    The old training is this time without having to answer, "This is a higher-level secret. You will naturally know when you pass the test and replace me as a member of the organization as a candidate." Old trainer Pause, "You asked what you need to do after joining us, and I can answer you now.


    "Like the original convener answering those six assassins ... Becoming a member of the Blade of Balance will not affect your daily life most of the time. In theory, only when the priest receives from Keller After the gods of Iss, the Blade of Balance will convene members and intervene. "


    "So all your actions are basically the so-called oracles obtained by a priest? Congratulations, this sounds so reliable. Can I ask how often she gets an oracle?"


    "Various people cannot speculate on the will of the gods, so no one can predict when the gods will come," the old trainer said after thinking, adding, "but if you ask the past, then based on past experience, the most During the month, there were six oracles a month. At least, there were oracles that appeared only once every 40 or so years. Some members did not even receive oracles until they retired. "


    "I quite like the latter situation." Zhang Hengdao, "but I guess I have no such good luck. Since you appear at the Gladiator School and are looking for gladiators, it means that a new deity has appeared."


    "Yes," the old trainer nodded.


    "Your goal is Marcruz? No, if he is, you can solve it yourself. You don''t need to cooperate with Habitus. The Gladiator can reach a lot of goals ... but it can make you feel a headache. It should be a big man with a high weight. "Zhang Heng analyzed.


    "Sorry, I ca n��t tell you the name of the target at this stage, but what I can tell you is that your test is indeed related to this oracle. How about you want to be one of us? Officer? "Dadatis asked.


    Zhang Hengwen shrugged, "After I have heard so many secrets about you, do I have a second option?"


    "I know there is still a lot of confusion in my heart, and I can''t fully understand our philosophy, but as long as you are willing to open your eyes and carefully observe the world around you, you will feel the balance everywhere, and I as your Teacher, I can teach you how to balance. "


    "Uh ... I do n��t think it ��s necessary to teach you things like balance, because what you said before is quite clear,�� Zhang Hengdao, ��I have fully understood your style and philosophy.��


    "I mean combat skills."


    "Oh, I still want to listen."


    "........."


    Dadatis is also a little speechless. He can see that Zhang Heng''s heart does not agree with the concept of the blade of balance, and he does not have much respect for Creus. This may be related to his coming from the East, which makes him and the absolute Most Romans are different. In Rome, the worship of gods has penetrated into every corner of life. Even for foreign gods, it is very inclusive ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the reason why Zhang Heng is willing to join the blade of balance is purely rush Coming with those assassin fighting skills.


    But now Dadatis can''t find other better substitutes after losing Habitus, not to mention in the eyes of Dadatis, Zhang Heng is a born assassin embryo, he and Habitus The defective products are different, which is the most perfect Assassin template created by Creus.


    Calm, low-key, with excellent observation and analysis skills, from the previous three fights, his physical fitness and reaction ability are also top-notch, even without careful craftsmanship, as long as he polishes it a little, it will be bright Glory.


    If such talents cannot be absorbed into the blade of balance, it will be a loss of the blade of balance.


    In addition, Dadatis himself is also selfish. As he grows older, he can feel more and more powerless, so he really began to put on the search for heirs. The three previous assassinations failed, and his There is some in the heart, but not in the unwilling, but in addition to the unwillingness and the loss, there is a little joy.


    Because he reconfirmed that Zhang Heng was the person he wanted to find, but the old man is now a bit shaved and hot, and he is like all the people who are caught in unrequited love. He will have comfort and self-cultivation. The idea of ??the blade of balance has nothing to do with Creus. Anyway, first marry into the door to occupy the pit, and then say, come to the Japanese leader, there is nothing in it.


    So he coughed and said, "I should have taught you about combat as planned, but your own fighting skills are already strong, so don''t worry, I can wait for assassination fighting skills. I''ll teach you later, I think you seem to be interested in Habitus''s set of steps, then I''ll teach it stealth first, this is one of the basic skills of the assassin. "


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 134： be ready

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Because this is the first teaching class between Dadatis and Zhang Heng, which lasts a long time, until the sky is about to turn white, and some industrious slaves have risen from the ground and started to prepare breakfast. Come to an end.


    But both of them on the training ground felt a little bit more interested.


    The old trainer not only taught Zhang Heng stealth skills according to the agreement, but also introduced other assassin''s combat skills by the way. In this respect, the blade of balance is still good, because the blade of balance will basically be added. Top assassins, everyone has unique skills, even when they are not willing to teach their skills at a young age, they will want to leave something like Dadatis when they are old.


    Assassins themselves are people hidden in the shadow of history. The more successful the assassins, the less their names will be passed down, but because of this, everyone wants to prove that they have been there, although the balance blade may not have been similar at the beginning. Idea, but its existence has indeed played a great role in the preservation and development of this traditional technique of assassination.


    Dadatis knew what Zhang Heng cared for, and told the latter that the secret blade of the balanced blade had a library. Only the core members could enter, which contained many ancient assassin skills and related deeds, most of which were related to him. I haven''t seen it because everyone''s energy is limited, but to say that one person can learn all the skills in it, the old man thinks that it is probably Zhang Heng.


    Because the latter is the person with the strongest learning and understanding ability he has ever seen.


    He has a lv4 sword technique and many copies of combat experience, especially Zhang Heng once picked Kyoto''s large and small dojos in the copy of the end of the scene and learned the heads of various schools, which made him really more exposed to and learning new fighting methods. Handy, no one else can compare.


    For Zhang Heng, the old trainer was tantamount to opening a new door for him, which allowed him to further enrich his arsenal, and at the same time, he had a glimpse of another fighting style, and he did benefit from it.


    Of course, understanding is one aspect, and training is another. As for the stealth skills that Dadatis now entrusts to him, there is a long way to go from understanding to mastering to being able to use them proficiently.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng lacks time.


    The old trainer did not leave in a hurry when the teaching of skills and other aspects was finished, and said, "With your skill and mind, I don''t know how you would fall into the Gladiator School, but from your previous performance, I can probably guess what you are thinking. You want to rely on gladiator performances to obtain the status of a free man silently, and then leave here. You know that the performance is too poor and the performance is not easy. It''s smart to get out of my hands, but what if I ask you to show your strength? "


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about getting away, we can help you and your friends leave here immediately when things are over."


    "Do you want me to become more famous?"


    "Yes, because I''m sending you to that gladiator show in Flavi Amphitheater two months later."


    "The Flavi Amphitheater performs in two months? How do you know?"


    "As I said before, the Blade of Balance has its own intelligence network, not to mention that it is no secret now. The Senate was discussing this matter some time ago, and they have got the exact information, the Empire and those The Germanic war is over. His Majesty the Emperor is returning to Rome with his army. The fastest troops should arrive one and a half months later, and the ascension ceremony should be just after this. The theater will host a grand gladiator show. Not only those royal gladiators, but also other gladiator schools will choose to participate. "


    The old trainer paused, and then said, "Although the probability of subsidies will not be so satisfying, but it is related to the honor of each school, and in order to kill the Senate and the new emperor, everyone must send their best. Excellent lineup. The best gladiators in Rome will come together to compete in the same field and show their skills in front of 90,000 spectators. The winner will not only bring a reputation for himself and his gladiator school, but also Received His Majesty''s reward. "


    "I''m just a newcomer. Why wouldn''t Victor Arena choose me? Even if Gabi didn''t want Bach to appear so early, wouldn''t there be Habitus and other famous gladiators?"


    Zhang Heng just went to consult other gladiators in the afternoon, and he knows a lot more about this industry than before. He knows that rookie gladiators generally have to wait for several months before they have the opportunity to perform on the stage for the first time. Of course, the potential for a new star like Bach is another matter.


    In order to quickly gain from them, the gladiator school will launch them early and treat them as a cash cow. They will have to participate in performances more often than ordinary gladiators ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t worry In this regard, if you have no opinion, we will arrange the rest for you. "The old trainer said.


    "I have no opinion. You teach me fighting skills. I will help you with things. This is fair." Zhang Hengdao.


    Dadatis sighed when he heard the words. He certainly hoped that Zhang Heng would have a sense of belonging to the blade of balance, instead of just looking at things from the perspective of a transaction, but he knew that such things could not be rushed. In the end it just said, "Be prepared, your first battle will soon come."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng slipped back to his residence before Warrow and two other gladiators woke up. No third person except the old Persian trainer and himself knew what happened last night, and he was then engaged in daily life like other newcomers. Training.


    In addition to the basic training that every gladiator needs to complete, Zhang Heng practices in the targeted training session mainly those things that the old trainer gave him.


    In a blink of an eye the time passed.


    Zhang Heng has basically started to learn about sneaking footsteps. Now he can reduce the footsteps when walking by half if he wants. He tried to slip into the kitchen with the newly learned things and stole some bread. It was not discovered by the chef who was carrying his cooking inside.


    On the other side, the first batch of battle arrangements finally came down, and Gabi finally failed to convince the earning Marcruz. He could only rush out Bach, which had not been fully cultivated, but he still won the selection process. Some initiatives persuaded Marcruz not to arrange quasi-ace players to play against Bach as soon as he came up. This would sacrifice some audience''s attention to Bach, but in return would have a greater chance of winning. In addition, according to the convention, Gabi also needs to select some cannon fodder from the newcomers.

 v3 Chapter 135： First group

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Bach, opponent Rufus."


    As soon as Gabi''s voice fell, the newcomer heard a sound of surprise and couldn''t help but whisper.


    Gabby''s appearance here today is actually beyond the expectation of many people, because although everyone in the scene passed the final assessment and became a gladiator, most of the gladiators will not appear on the stage so fast. After months of training, of course, some unlucky unlucky ghosts may be pulled out early, and these people will have a high risk of death.


    But Bach is the strongest of the newcomers, how could it not be abandoned so early.


    And know that his opponent is Rufus, Rufus known as the black sickle.


    Rufus''s profession is a protector. This is a branch of the Net Fighter, but it is relatively rare. He also has a trident and a fishing net in his weapon. In addition, he also has a metal sleeve and a full body armor. The protective sleeve covers an entire arm, which can be used as a shield to block damage with the armor, which solves the lack of protection of the net fighter. At the same time, the metal protective sleeve will be equipped with a sickle-shaped blade, which can also be used when necessary. Used as a weapon.


    Unlike net fighters, protectors are a profession that everyone does not want to encounter.


    Moreover, Rufus himself is the best among the protectors. Although he is not as famous as Habitus, his popularity is almost the same as Garba. If you want to choose one of the two as an opponent, as long as your brain has not broken Garba is basically chosen.


    Because a lot of Garba ��s fame is related to his age and the time he worked in the Victor Arena, but the name of the black sickle was actually made by Rufus himself, and he is 26 years old. He is a golden age of gladiator, with three years of gladiator experience, in addition to having a career in the army, his body and head are at the peak.


    In contrast, Bach is just a newcomer to the arena for the first time.


    No matter how talented he is, no matter how optimistic Marcus is, it''s a bit too much for a hard hand like Black Scythe.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Gabi had customized a lot of targeted training for Bach before, the newcomers would think that Bach had provoke the gladiator''s head somewhere, and he would let the latter retaliate in this way.


    But Bach himself had no fear when he heard the words, and snorted, "What a black sickle, he is unlucky to me."


    Because Gabi previously replaced the final assessment opponent with a formal gladiator, there was some friction between the newcomer and the old gladiator. The atmosphere was not too friendly. As a representative of the newcomer, Bach naturally did not talk about grace at this time, more Moreover, the Germans were not a kind person.


    The black sickle is much more stable, and there are no provocative moves and words, but when he heard this battle arrangement, there was a flash of joy on his face, and everyone around him also congratulated him, in their eyes Black Scythe has good luck this time, and it''s not a tricky role to face.


    Although they have also heard some rumors about Bach, including how Marcruz valued him and wanted him to be the successor of Sinatus, this could not change the fact that Bach was a newcomer.


    If the Black Scythe couldn''t even get a rookie rookie to play for the first time, then he really played such a name.


    Gabby on the other side completely ignored the reactions and actions of the people below, and continued thinking of the battle arrangements.


    After a series of less familiar names were called, two more familiar names entered the ears of the newcomers.


    "Zhang Heng, Varo, Nasica, Surpizilu ......... Twelve people fight."


    If the newcomers to Bach''s name appeared to be surprised, now they look sympathetically at Zhang Heng and Varo.


    The twelve-player melee is an old show at Victor Arena, and one of the most popular shows among viewers.


    The reason is simple, because the twelve-player melee is lively and cruel.


    The specific rules are very simple. Twelve people form a team of two and fight with another group. The winner will find the next team target. At the same time, two or more teams will not be allowed to attack the same team. The squad is the winner.


    This is not only a test of combat skills, but also a degree of tacit understanding of the partners. In addition, wheel warfare also needs sufficient endurance to support.


    In the last two teams, there were often a lot of wounds on the wounds, and then the senses were more exciting after the killing.


    Of course, the twelve-player melee arrangement also has a lot of skills. For example, the general gladiator school will arrange a strong team to attract the attention of the audience. In addition, there are several groups that are not well-known but have good strength. To ensure the admiration of the showdown, in order to reduce the star gladiator''s casualties and control costs, some newcomers and ordinary levels will be added to it.


    Zhang Heng and Varro obviously played the last role.


    It is not surprising that Varo was named ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because it is said that he did not survive a few moves in Habitus'' hands, and reluctantly passed the show by the sudden burst of eyebrows and was thrown in The twelve-player melee is also normal, and it is impossible to win, but if some characteristics are displayed, perhaps the audience will not ask to kill him, and Zhang Heng''s selection will surprise the newcomers.


    Because Zhang Heng performed well in the final assessment, he defeated the famous Garba, and it is also rare for a newcomer to defeat the opponent directly. In addition, his identity as an Oriental should still have some training value. , I do not know why it was also divided into the twelve-player melee.


    And the opponent they will face is Nasica, who is even more famous than Rufus, and his temper is even more brutal than Rufus. This can be seen from his nickname "Bonebreaker", Nasica He is a frequent guest in the twelve-player melee. Because of the fierce start, he is always accompanied by the screaming of flesh and bones, which is quite popular with the audience. The arena also sold a lot of tickets by him.


    Therefore, Varo did feel a little nervous when he heard his name, especially Nasica also looked at them in a deliberate way, compared with a thumb down gesture, which often represented a signal of death on the arena.


    However, Varo quickly noticed Zhang Heng aside. When he heard his name, Zhang Heng''s expression had hardly changed, and he remained indifferent. He remembered that relying on Zhang Heng''s one day''s guidance before, he succeeded in giving Habitus brought trouble, and Varo felt a lot of insecurity in his heart.


    In any case, this is not the worst situation. At least he and Zhang Heng are more familiar than others. They can also be a little tacit understanding. However, compared to other groups, they are undoubtedly in a disadvantage. Varo is simply I want to find a temple and ask why my recent luck is so bad.

 v3 Chapter 136： Propaganda and prayer

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    When the first rays of morning light fell on a wall climber on the balcony of the apartment, Rome opened her eyes.


    More and more people came out of their residences, especially slaves and civilians with relatively low social status. They woke up earliest and started a day of hard work for a living.


    The tinkling sound came from the workshop. It was the coppersmith beating the bottom of the frying pan. This noisy noise also awakened the neighbors next to him, but everyone has been accustomed to this kind of thing. Then, he scolded and got up from the bed.


    The slave girl came down from the apartment building holding a clay pot, came to the huge pot by the wall, poured the owner''s urine in the pot into the larger pot, and then It wasn''t long before someone took the urine they collected to the laundry and dumped it into a large tank filled with dirty clothes.


    There, the laundry slaves who had been waiting for a long time would jump into the tank and use their own feet to step on those dirty clothes soaked in urine, because the laundry business was too good, and even the emperor specifically targeted Urine began to be taxed.


    The slave girl finished urinating, rubbed her eyes, and turned to go upstairs. But the next moment, she bumped into a teenager who had been squatting by the wall before. The slave girl didn''t notice him before, so the slave girl quickly apologized.


    But the boy didn''t answer her. At this moment he was concentrating on what was painted on the wall. These were two villains. Judging from their weapons and armors, one should be a fish helmet fighter, and one should be a protector. They are also marked below. Name, Bach, Rufus.


    But a few strokes, the image of the villain named Bach and the villain named Rufus jumped on the wall.


    There is another big line next to this graffiti.


    ����Victor Arena will perform wonderful duel performances for three days from June 17th to 19th. In addition to the dancers you are familiar with, Habitus, Bonebreaker Nasica and Black Scythe Rufus Wonderful confrontation with the newcomer Bach, as well as the intense and exciting beast show, the arena is equipped with awnings, and the lower stands are sprayed with perfume. Everyone present will receive a small gift, which is your first choice for summer vacation.


    After finishing the last stroke, the boy took two steps to admire his masterpiece, and his mouth was full of satisfaction. Then he finally noticed the slave girl who looked sideways and looked at her head. The sun fell on the latter. On her eyebrows, she was gilded.


    So the teenager also reached out and wiped the slave girl''s face, watching the latter show a shy color, whistling, laughing and running towards the apartment wall with the dye and paintbrush.


    ��������


    He was not the only painter advertising the new performances of the Victor Arena. In fact, there were many similar advertising painters in Rome. At that time, such small advertisements on the wall were almost everywhere. In addition to the performances of gladiators, There are slogans used by young girls to help lonely men to solve their problems. There are bold words between young lovers, cruel words from debtors, and complaints against unscrupulous ...


    The walls of these residences and public buildings, and even the tombstones in the cemetery, are basically equivalent to the billboards of that era. The information on them is complicated and complicated. In addition, there are some guys who distribute the program list. The publicity work before the start of the gladiatorial performance.


    Audiences who are interested to watch can get all the information about a gladiator show in advance, and then there is the issue of whether the wallet should bleed. For Roman people who are relatively lacking in entertainment, the gladiator show is no less attractive than S9.


    On the other side, the gladiators who were selected for the battle arrangement were also making final preparations.


    Varo and Zhang Heng carried out some cooperative training. The previous 50-day special training focused on the fighting of each of them. Such two-person combat should be slowly trained afterwards.


    This is why all newcomers feel that they are out of luck. Except for the Nasica group, even the less powerful teams are basically trained in cooperative operations. Start from scratch.


    Varo also saw Nasica on the training ground. The bulk of the latter looks stronger than Bach. His arms are almost catching Varo''s thighs. His muscles are all over his body. His profession is hunter. This is a class similar to the Fish Helmet Gladiator. They are all heavy gladiators. They are equipped with swords and a huge rectangular shield. In addition, they are wearing half body armor.


    Varo saw with his own eyes that Nasica bumped out a pair of unlucky ghosts with a rectangular shield while training, and the latter broke two ribs.


    "I think I know what broken bones mean ... I don''t want to face that guy in the arena." Varroy is facing Zhang Hengdao beside him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Nasica doesn''t seem to think so, When training on the same training ground, he always made one or two provocative moves to Varo and Zhang Heng from time to time, but he also saw someone provoking him on the side of Bach. Varrow''s mood was better. A little bit.


    This is actually a tradition of the gladiator school. Old people often give newcomers some color in the first battle.


    And until the night before the show, the gladiators prayed in accordance with the convention. The gladiator school did not require the gladiator to believe in a certain god, but most of the gladiators would choose to believe in the goddess of revenge, Nimisis, of course. A few people will believe in Victoria, the goddess of victory, or Mars, the **** of war, and Germans like Bach also have gods in their respective tribes.


    However, Varo noticed that Zhang Heng did not pray at all, and wondered, "Is there no **** in worship in your east ..."


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t need it so much." Zhang Heng told the truth, in fact, he didn''t care much about worshiping the vengeful goddess Nimisis, but he is now a candidate core member of the Blade of Balance anyway. Even if the idea of ??the blade of balance is not very cold, you still have to give the boss Creus the **** of murder and assassin, and it is not easy to openly go to the rival camp.


    "........."


    "I like your sense of humor. I don''t seem to be so nervous with you anymore." Varo said, putting the amulet engraved with Nimisis in his pocket respectfully, "I will fight tomorrow Protect your back. "


    "You just need to protect yourself ahead." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We will live." Varo said as if cheering himself up in a firm voice.


    "Don''t worry, we will win."

 v3 Chapter 137： Fighter

    Although the retirement of Sisnatus has brought a great impact to the Victor Arena. In the past, the kind of ticket that was difficult to obtain and the spectacle of the grandstand was never seen again, but the foundation of the arena is still It was there, and Marcruz ran the second-largest gladiator school in Rome.


    In addition to Sisnatus, there are a few less popular gladiators such as Habitus, Nasica, Rufus, and a lot of good backbones, which can also attract quite a few. Audience.


    So as of the performance day, two-thirds of the seats in the arena of the arena were sold, but Marcruz was still a little dissatisfied, and expressed his welcome to several nobles who came to watch the battle and their families. After paying tribute, he returned to his place and frowned again.


    In addition to the problem of audience loss, Marcruz also had a headache for the Royal Gladiator show hosted by the Royal more than a month later.


    Leaving aside the possible loss of property, he knows that there are other troubles waiting for him. The Gladiator School he runs is currently the second largest gladiator school in Rome, but is now entering a decline period. Several of the competitors behind him are staring.


    Therefore, the performance more than a month later may have other meanings in it, not only that the new emperor is announcing the arrival of his rule, I am afraid it is also a reshuffle between the gladiator schools, although Marcruz now There was a lot of cards on hand, but the most critical one was missing.


    That biggest trump card.


    According to the information he received, many gladiator schools have dug up very powerful newcomers. The retreat of Sisnatus means that the gladiators have also entered a new era of heroes and heroes, and usually in the new era Everyone is mixing on their own sites, and now it is rare to get together. If any gladiator can stand out from it and take off the final crown, then a new king will be born.


    �� The Gladiator School behind him will also be the biggest winner.


    Why Marcruz had been urging Gabi to look for a successor to Sinatus, and even the death order had such factors in it. He is not unaware that Bach will be more secure after playing for a period of time, but he An imminent crisis has been detected.


    As a daring businessman, he knew that he had to make a shot, but in his heart, he didn''t know if Bach could defeat the opponents of other gladiator schools. Perhaps he should talk to Habitus again, and he could make a slight concession. some����


    �� When Marcruz was in deep thought, the following performance also began. The first band to appear was a small band. They stood on a slowly rising platform in the center of the arena and played the march.


    Afterwards, a group of antelopes suddenly ran out of the gate on the side of the arena. They heard the cheers from the auditorium should have been frightened and started to flee around the arena. One of them still wanted to jump. To the audience, but obviously there are corresponding security measures in the arena.


    A fence of about 3 meters is built below the bottom floor. In addition, large nets are fixed on the pillars. These nets can block the beasts on the one hand and keep the gladiator always under the sight of the audience. No one was scared to see the jumping antelope, and even the lady stood up and looked curiously.


    Since the time of Caesar, animal performances have been part of gladiator performances, usually before gladiators fight.


    Unlike what is shown in most film and television works, gladiators do not end up fighting these beasts. This is the job of the gladiators. In addition, Zhang Heng and Varro have seen the executioners before. In addition, the arena will arrange hunting and beast-taming performances, as well as some beast-to-beast fights to delight the audience.


    Now what everyone sees is a hunting show between hunters and antelopes, and later a fight between lions and bears, and finally the winner of them will face the beasts.


    The arrangement of the whole performance is getting more and more exciting, and the emotions of the audience are becoming more and more tense, especially when the Martial Arts debuted, it reached a peak. Both men and women shouted the names of the Martial Arts together, watching him and the The beast slaughtered, flashing left and right, dodging the claw attack again and again, leaving a scar on the prey with the weapon in his hand.


    And his opponents became more and more manic.


    Nothing is more glamorous than looking directly at the eyes of death, constantly mocking death and escaping from its hands, women are screaming wildly for him, willing to give their lives, no less inferior to the most fanatical idol fans in future generations Although the face behind the helmet was not handsome, it could even be called ugly. Three long scars almost ruined his left face, which was left by a cunning cheetah.


    However, in the eyes of women, there is no better medicine in this world than these scars.


    At least at this moment in the arena, he is the dream lover of all women. As the poet Venalis said, girls love not his face but his sword.


    In the end, the experienced beasts once again successfully killed the beast in front of them.


    He inserted his sword into the land in front of him, took off his armor, and enjoyed the cheers and triumphs of his victory.


    After him, it was the gladiator''s turn.


    �� Zhang Heng and Varro were not among them. Their gladiatorial performance was put on the third day. They didn''t even go to the arena, but there was a high-profile battle in the afternoon.


    Bach and Rufus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Black Scythe is a celebrity in Victor''s arena. By contrast, most people in Bach ��s name have just heard it for a long time. Rookie newcomer.


    However, this time Victor Arena put him in the advert as usual, obviously he valued him.


    However, the audience is obviously more willing to believe that the black sickle has proven themselves more than once in the arena, which can be clearly seen from the odds of both sides.


    Yes, spinach has not been separated from the competition since ancient times. In the arena, you can not only enjoy the gladiator performance, but also bet on the gladiator.


    Waluo also asked Zhang Heng who trained with him, "Who are you more optimistic about?"


    "I haven''t seen the skills of Rufus the Black Scythe, but since Gabi has arranged this, it means he is optimistic about Bach, so if I bet, I will bet Bach." Zhang Hengdao.


    ���� "So Rufus will definitely lose?"


    "If Bach successfully completes all the training, it will be almost the same, but now Rufus still has a chance." Zhang Hengdao, Zhang Heng, after receiving the news from the old trainer that the Flavi Amphitheater will hold a gladiator performance, Zhang Heng I also know why Marcruz is so anxious.


    I am afraid that this time the gladiator performance will be different from what he imagined.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 138： reverse

    Both men in the middle of the arena were panting fiercely, their chests undulating.


    The battle has been going on for quite some time. From the enthusiastic response of the audience in the stands, we can see that they are very satisfied with this match.


    He was just a few simple temptations, and Bach and Rufus immediately fell into a fight.


    Muscle-to-muscle, chop-to-split, constant collision of weapons and shields, blood and sweat flying, the entire arena is full of male hormones.


    Fighting till now Rufus has to admit that he has underestimated the newcomer in front of him, and Bach may be a bit rough in fighting skills. This is also a common problem for newcomers, but this person is born with a sense of danger.


    ÿ�� Every time he set up a trap, he was spotted at the last moment, and the sly Germanic man would use his trap in turn to deal with him, and the wound on Rufus'' waist was the best proof.


    Bach''s sword was fierce and almost cut to his bones, but after the referee stopped the inspection, he announced that the battle could continue.


    ³ Rufus has become accustomed to this.


    This is the fate of the gladiator. Unless the wound can no longer move or one side surrenders, the battle will continue.


    Rufus has also become accustomed to wounded combat, but the wound on the waist does affect his next actions, especially the dodge action. Fortunately, the opposite Bach is not much better, and the latter''s calf was also previously damaged. He was stabbed.


    The two now just returned to the same starting line.


    ˫�� In the next battle, both sides deliberately used the weakness of the other side. Rufus forced Bach to put more weight on his injured leg, while Bach forced Rufus to keep twisting his waist.


    Blood stretched Rufus and Bach''s thighs and slipped to his ankle, then dripped on the ground of the arena, cruel and bloody, this scene also excited thousands of people present.


    However, this enthusiastic atmosphere did not affect Rufus. He was still struggling to stare at his opponent. The expression on Bach''s face made Bruce''s heart a little uncomfortable, not only because the newcomer was not nervous, the main thing was Bach. Looking into his eyes, he had no emotion, as if staring at a dead man.


    Rufus is somewhat inexplicable. There are indeed some gladiators in the gladiator school for various reasons. For the purpose of attendance, the arena will deliberately stir up some grudges, but Bach has not been here long, and has been In closed training, Rufus couldn''t remember when he had provoked the Germans.


    ���� But no matter what, the victory of this battle today must be accepted.


    Rufus rushed to Bach and said, "The game is over, boy, I''ll be serious next time. If you don''t want to die, remember to kneel and surrender to me."


    Bach grinned and grinned, "So is this your last will?"


    The answer was his trident in Rufus''s hand. The next moment, Rufus really started to press as he said before. The black sickle overcomes the pain caused by the back injury with amazing willpower. When both sides have reached the physical limit, he actually lifted himself back to full state.


    As a result, the war situation began to change, leaning towards Rufus. It didn''t take long for Bach''s left arm to be stabbed, and he lost his round shield.


    Seeing this scene, the supporters of Rufus immediately stood up, waves of cheering wave after wave.


    Marcruz''s face in the audience suddenly became very ugly, he looked angrily to Gabi, "What''s the matter, you are not telling me that Rufus is the best person to be the opponent of Bach''s opener. ? As a result, I only saw him being beaten by Rufus all the time. If he has only this strength, how can we hold him as the successor of Sisnatus? I bought one for such a large sum of money Is such waste? "


    Gabi also has a strange look. He has been in charge of Bach training, and Rufus was brought out by himself. It is clear to both of them that the reason for this arrangement has been carefully considered, not to say Bach. Definitely must win, but even if you lose, you should not be so embarrassed.


    "I ... don''t know what happened, but I can assure you that Bach''s strength doesn''t stop there, and I don''t know why it turned out like this, what he was thinking, but deliberately lost the showdown against him There is no benefit in terms of it. "


    As the two talked, the battle gradually came to an end. The situation on the field became more and more unfavorable to Bach. When he lost his shield, he became more embarrassed, while Rufus was more and more brave. The fishing net in his hand. Also ready to go.


    Finally, he waited for the moment when Bach''s footsteps were completely scattered. Rufus caught the opponent''s flaws and threw out the fishing net in his hand, but just as the fishing net was released, somehow in his heart he developed a feeling of uncomfortableness. Immediately afterwards, he saw that Bach had nowhere to run before. The whole man turned into a cheetah, escaped the cover of the fishing net, and ran directly into his arms.


    Rufus wanted to raise his arms, but after all, he was one step too late. At the next moment, Bach had rushed in front of him, and at the same time, he inserted the dagger in his neck into Rufus''s neck and stabbed directly. Pierced the latter''s throat.


    The applause of those who started from the stands immediately choked immediately.


    The audience was stunned by the sudden turn.


    The blood rushed out of Rufus''s mouth, his eyes were full of panic and bewilderment, and what he wanted to say with his mouth opened was only a murmur of unclear meaning.


    But Bach knew what Rufus wanted to ask, and got into the ear of the latter, "You wonder why I want to kill you? Very simple, I checked your resume, five years ago, you participated in the war against us, presumably I have also slaughtered a lot of my people, so now it ��s time to pay off my debts. Even if I ca n��t kill you on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we can still see you on the arena, do n��t you? ��


    There was a touch of remorse in Grufus''s eyes. He didn''t regret his participation in the army, but he didn''t know enough about Bach before confession.


    The audience on the market did not know the conversation between the two, and after a short silence, a new applause broke out.


    Except for the people who held Rufus in pain and holding their heads, most of the rest were watching the fun. Seeing Bach reversing the victory through wonderful play, he immediately gave applause and screams to the Germans. Rufus in the pool of blood, it won''t be long before no one will remember him again.


    Marcruz in the stands was also relieved, and his hanging heart was back in his stomach. Although Rufus'' accidental death also made him feel a little bit of pain, in contrast he was more in the Bach. Tomorrow''s star, besides, here is the arena, the dead individual can''t be more normal.


    Only Gabi seemed to think about something and frowned. He probably knew why Bach''s performance was so bad before. The Germans apparently used this performance to paralyze Rufus, seeking a chance to kill himself, and not asking for mercy. The choice of admitting defeat even sold a few injuries on purpose.


    But after all, he was considered to win the showdown, and Gabi finally only warned Bach with his eyes.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 139： 12 player melee

    The confrontation between bach and Rufus became the most exciting part of the first day of performance, and many people talked about it.


    The whole show had blood, muscle collisions, unexpected reversals, and in addition to that a well-known gladiator was killed, almost all the eye-catching elements were made up, so the name Bach also began to spread Into more people''s ears.


    A great newcomer has appeared in the Victor Arena! The streets are saying the same.


    The initial plans of Uma Cruz and Gabi were also achieved. Of course, the specific effects will not be known until Bach''s second appearance. But Tobach and Rufus died in the battle, and the attendance rate of the arena actually improved slightly in the next two days.


    And soon, the third day.


    Zhang Heng and Varo returned to the underground of Victor Arena.


    In order to maximize the dramatic effect, many arenas have similar designs. The upper floor is a wooden floor covered with sand, and the lower floor is a bit like the backstage of a theater. There is an arsenal, a beast cage, a preparation room, etc. People or beasts can be transported to the ground with special elevators to make them look like they are suddenly emerging from the ground.


    The two worked here before they were trained, but now they are back to their original starting point. Unfortunately, there are no mirrors in the preparation room.


    Now all the gladiators participating in the twelve-player melee are here, the expressions on each face are different.


    Some are wiping weapons silently, adjusting their armor, and some are doing weird pre-war rituals. Of course, others are very relaxed, like Nasica talking and laughing with her partner next to her.


    This is the ninth time he has participated in a twelve-player melee. He has won seven of the previous eight melees. The only one he lost was because of a collision with Sisnastus, although he was already retiring. Snuts, but after a difficult battle, he still won Nasica.


    Now Sisnatus is retired, and few people in Gladiator School can cause trouble for Nasica.


    Especially as soon as the list of twelve-player scuffles came out, Sisnatus'' odds were even better. If nothing else, he would easily get his eighth win.


    In contrast, Varrow on the other side, his old fault has been committed again, is holding a clay pot and retching, the former antique merchant originally thought he was ready, but he still underestimated the first time The tremendous pressure in the arena, especially the continuous cheering above his head, reminded him of the two executioners who had been divided by beasts before.


    I saw his weak chicken showing the expression of disdain on the faces of other gladiators.


    Nasica even said directly with a smile, "Hey, boy, how did they let you pass the assessment? Will you be scared to pant if you start playing?"


    Varo did not answer, in addition to being a little afraid of Nasica, but also because of a new round of vomiting flooded his head.


    Zhang Heng handed Varo a bowl of water so that the former antique merchant who vomited could rinse his mouth.


    "Sorry," Varo apologized to Zhang Heng after receiving the water. He knew that his performance was somewhat shameful, and even Zhang Heng was looked down on by other gladiators. "I will adjust my state before the war, I promise."


    "Well, you can try to take a few deep breaths, don''t give yourself too much pressure, just think of it as a training session." Zhang Hengdao.


    Varo nodded, but he listened to Nasica before he said, "This is not the same as training. Training will not be dead, but the real gladiator performance is a life bet, and I will guarantee you You can learn this from actual combat. This is a stage for heroes and warriors, but widowers and waste are buried here. "


    "Can''t you take care of your own affairs," Zhang Heng finally said, "If it''s okay, think about what posture you should use for mercy later."


    "Interesting, it''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to me with this tone," Nasica''s eyes finally fell on Zhang Heng. "I''m not a device like Garba. I rely on my age to attract attention. You know why Do n��t the people around me dare to take my word, because they are afraid that I will find them directly when the battle starts. Trust me, you wo n��t want to know how my nickname came from. ��


    "I really want to see it," Zhang Heng said indifferently. "I''m afraid you''ll be worth it then."


    There was nothing more that Nasica wanted to say, but at this time there was a long-lasting cheer. Everyone knew that this was the last show and it was their turn.


    "Oriental, you will regret what you said." Nasica gave Zhang Heng a deep look, put on his helmet, and stood up from where he was sitting.


    Varo finally stopped vomiting, rinsed his mouth with water, got up with the crowd, hurriedly walked towards the elevator, passed an emergency treatment room on the way, and saw a gladiator receiving treatment there, his left arm In an unnaturally curved shape, the bones may have been broken.


    Seeing this scene, Varo quickly looked away and wiped the sweat from his face.


    ֮ǰ The gladiator in charge of the previous performance was bowing out to the audience, and soon the cheers and applause became smaller, it should be that the gladiator had left. So the slaves in charge of the lift pushed the winch together ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the twelve gladiators stood on the arena.


    The shouts and lame sounds of thousands of spectators soon drowned the entire arena.


    Perhaps only the person standing in the center of the sound can truly understand Varo''s tension and fear. It feels as if the eardrums are to be broken.


    According to the convention, the twelve gladiators now have a walk around the field so that all audiences can see their positive faces. After that, they have also conducted some warm-up exercises to show their fighting skills.


    Nasica was the most famous gladiator among the twelve. When he appeared, at least half of them were shouting his name, and Nasica also waved his hand to the auditorium, thanking them for their support. As for Zhang Henghe and Wa Luo''s two newcomers did not get much attention.


    However, this has relaxed a lot of Varo''s nervous nerves, and found a little feeling with Zhang Heng''s sparring.


    Until the three referees came into the field, everyone knew that the time for the decisive battle had come.


    Varo noticed that Nasica seemed to approach them intentionally. It is estimated that they want to wait for the show to start and solve their new group. However, there are still many people who think the same thing as him. Zhang Heng and Wa Luo''s group looks like the best soft persimmon.


    After the war, Nasica failed to grab another group of people, and according to the rules, he could only find another opponent.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 140： Even if you win

    He did not expect that one day he would become so popular.


    When the referee made a gesture to start the war, at least four groups of people rushed at him. They almost did not scare the heart of the former antique dealer, but fortunately, only the nearest group won the fight with them. Right to fight.


    Nasica''s face was also a bit upset, because Zhang Heng and Varo were destined to not survive the first round, which means that at least in this twelve-player melee, he has no chance to learn Each other.


    But at this time, the battle had begun. His companions reminded him to be ready to meet the enemy. The strength of the group of opponents they faced was not bad. If they were not careful, they might overturn the gutter, so Nasica could only Gaze back from Zhang Heng and Varo.


    The twelve-player melee actually has a strategy.


    It''s not that the faster you defeat your opponent, the better, because the group with the strongest fighting strength is likely to go through more rounds of combat and consume more. On the contrary, if you have good luck, you can pass through as long as you defeat the opponent in the first round. finals.


    Of course, if the next round of opponents is delayed, the winner will also have more adjustments and rest periods. In addition, the loser can also qualify for resurrection by defeating other losers and challenge the final winner. .


    In short, this is not a duel performance in which the strengths and strengths of the survivors are compared. Everyone must formulate a corresponding fighting method according to their own strength and strength, so that the fighting rhythm is as beneficial as possible for themselves, and they want to win the final victory. A little luck is needed.


    The group of people who played against Zhang Heng and Varroy was not in a hurry, but kept a certain pressure on the two to avoid being judged by the referee as a passive fight and did not make a big push. Obviously, it was determined how long the idea could drag on. How long


    After all, Zhang Heng and Varuo are considered to be the weakest group. The most important thing is that they are a double swordsman and a net gladiator. They are all light gladiators, even without a shield.


    Therefore, the team that played against them obviously felt that they could eat them, and they could end the battle at any time, and an ideal opponent like this is not easy to find. If it is solved too soon, they will fall into a hard battle and confront other groups.


    He certainly felt the opposite side was paddling, which relieved him slightly.


    Although Zhang Heng said that their goal is ultimate victory, Varo is obviously not too convinced. He thinks that the more realistic goal is to show his strength as much as possible in the first round of duel. Of course, the first round of victory can You still have to fight for it, but there is a high probability that they will eventually lose, but this will at least increase some chances of survival.


    But what Varo didn''t expect was that the two people in the opposite were already tacitly paddling, but Zhang Heng didn''t have any intention of receiving this kind intention, and rushed forward with two swords.


    His speed wasn''t very fast at first, it was like walking, but as his pace got bigger and bigger, his speed also rose rapidly in a short period of time, like stepping on some kind of drum, muscles on his body Tightened with it.


    The two people on the other side were stunned, and they were just a bit like Warro who didn''t want to understand why Zhang Heng wanted to break the balance between the two sides. This was not good for him at all, but as Zhang Heng approached, the two men In my heart, a strong sense of danger emerged.


    This would have been impossible. After all, Varo had a pause before, and then reacted. He was quite interesting, and rushed forward with a rash, but there was a short distance between him and Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng is now equal to one enemy and two, and he is just a newcomer with little fame. It stands to reason that he should not give such a strong sense of oppression at all.


    And the next scene made Varo startled.


    Obviously the two people across the street had perceived the danger and put on a defensive posture, but the result was useless. Zhang Heng flew a weapon in the hands of one of them, and then kicked the other with a kick. At this time, the second person had just raised his weapon, and another knife in Zhang Heng''s hand was already placed on his neck. He also expected his companions lying on the ground to struggle again, but the latter was in the same situation as him. As soon as I got up half of my neck came a coolness.


    "Even if you win?" Zhang Heng asked the referee who was also stunned.


    In fact, most of the spectators in the stands did not know what happened in the battle just now, and their eyes were basically focused on the group of Nasika. After all, the broken bones are the most famous people on the field. Winning is hot.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng is not a famous person because of the dull battle. Naturally, there are few followers, but no one expected that the group of Zhang Heng and Varo won the first round first, and the whole process was fast. The amazing thing is that in the blink of an eye, even if you notice that people here only see Zhang Heng rushing up alone, the battle will end the next moment.


    ���� What is happening in the middle of this is confusing.


    Marcruz is one of them. He and Gabi are discussing how to determine the roster of the crucial gladiator show more than a month later. Among them are the names of the broken bones, so the two are also investigating Nasica. In the performance, Marcruz didn''t really look at Zhang Heng and Varo at a glance, and now he looked stunned and asked Gabi, "What happened."


    The latter is responsible for the management of the entire gladiator school. Of course, he can''t just stare at one person. He has long developed the habit of seeing the six roads. Therefore, he has been paying attention to the situation on the field. It was Zhang Heng, who happened to be looking at him, and the two eyes crossed.


    Gabi snorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect that I had a day to look away. "


    "What do you mean?" Marcruz frowned.


    "This Oriental has hidden his strength in the previous training and assessment." Gabi explained that he was a very annoying person. The accident between Bach and Rufus happened before, even though Bach still won Victory, but killed Rufus, and now Zhang Heng''s accident is obviously greater.


    "Oh?" Marcruz was interested but he was not impressed with Zhang Heng before. He didn''t pay much attention to this Oriental. He even forgot what the latter did when he passed the assessment. Then he asked "How much strength does he hide? Can it be put on the playlist more than a month later."


    Gabi groaned for a moment, "Although Julius and Asklee are not well-known, they are considered to be powerful. Even Habitus cannot kill them in a breath, of course, and they are not familiar with themselves. It''s also related to the opponent''s indifference to the enemy ... I don''t know, it''s hard to say now, let''s read on. Now that he has decided to show his skill, he should be ready to win the final victory of the twelve-player melee.


    Marcruz remembered another thing, and annoyed with a thigh, "I knew it should be propagated with him," he paused and asked, "Where is he and Nasikabi? ? "


    "I think we should know this soon."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 141： We should be the winner

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Although the scene in front of the scene was too sudden and seemingly unreal, the referee awarded Zhang Heng and Varo a victory.


    The main reason is that this result is really not controversial. The necks of Julius and Ascle are still in front of the blades, their faces are embarrassed, and they seem to have no power to fight back, but because Zhang Heng and Varro end too quickly. No other opponent can match them.


    But looking at the two of them, it seems that they don''t need much rest, especially since Varo basically ran for two meters, the battle was over, and even Khan did not show up, because the victory came too simple, and even Varo was born. Unreal feeling, until Zhang Heng retracted the double sword and returned to his side, Varo woke up like a dream.


    "we won?"


    "Yes, but it''s only the first round." Zhang Heng replied, his expression seemed calm, as if just a trivial thing had just happened.


    On the other side, Julius and Asklee looked downcast. They were too ugly and did not show any strength. This was very detracting in the eyes of the audience, especially the two did not have any fame. After the melee ended, It is likely to be killed by dissatisfied viewers.


    But fortunately, there are still battles of the losers, and because they suddenly lost, they have not been hurt and consumed. They can still take advantage in the later battles of the losers. Of course, they need to come out next. I tried my best.


    On the other side, Nasica has also begun to exert his strength. He has already played against his opponents before. The two sides can be regarded as the bottom line. The other party''s strength is not weak, and they took the initiative to find Nasica.


    Nasica knew what the other party was doing. They put other soft persimmons on it, but instead picked the hardest stone. From the beginning, they did not intend to win. Obviously, they implemented a loser strategy and were ready to fail. As far as possible, let Nasica kill this group and consume Nasica.


    It must be acknowledged that this plan sounds good at least. If everything goes well, although Nasica''s biggest hit will pass the first round of duels, he will also be injured and may be eliminated in the next battle, or both sides will later In the final battle again, so their odds will increase.


    Of course, this strategy of deliberately falling into the loser group is also quite risky. A defeat will mean that the audience''s love will be reduced, in other words, it will increase the risk of death, so star gladiators generally do not intentionally lose In the second place, they may not be able to kill from the losers.


    The biggest problem is that plans don''t always go the way they expect. Just like now, Nasica suddenly broke out, he is not the same as other gladiators, because the power is sufficient, the left shield can not only block, but also can be used as an offensive weapon.


    If he is hit by a shield with a person, he will fall and fly away, or he may be directly hit by a fracture.


    The two of them were also focusing on preventing Nasica''s move when they played against each other, but they still underestimated their opponents, not only Nasica, but also Nasica''s partner.


    The latter is not as famous as Nasica, or he is somewhat covered by Nasica''s light, but this does not mean that he can be ignored. In fact, the two partners have always cooperated with each other and made up for each other. Nasica is an attack type. And his partner is harassing, and he often finds that he has no choice and has to fight against Nasica.


    Now their opponents are in this situation. When they wanted to retreat, one of them was entangled, and then Nasica was killed. Seeing that his opponent was ready for collision prevention, Nasica slyly retracted the big shield. The sword slashed to the side of the opponent. Although he was eventually hidden by the opponent, he also forced the opponent to reveal a flaw.


    Immediately after that, Nasica''s partner attacked, slashing the opponent''s arm.


    The referees on either side did not raise their eyelids. It was similar to the situation in the battle of Bach Rufus. The sword was not cut deeply. Although it seemed to bleed a lot of blood, it was not fatal, so he would not take the initiative. The fight was stopped, and it didn''t take long for the other person to be injured, as well as being slightly injured. The two realized what Nasica wanted to do.


    The broken bones clearly saw their intentions, so they treated their bodies with their own ways, not only to defeat them, but also to consume them, so that they could not win when they fell into the loser''s next round. The situation will become very serious. Then the two of them remembered that Nasica was famous for her revenge, but now they regret that it is too late and it is completely difficult to ride a tiger.


    If you can''t fight again, but surrender just after such a little injury, the audience can''t explain it at all, so the two have to brace themselves and resist. In any case, they must support for a period of time before they can admit defeat.


    However, at this time, Nasica''s eyes flashed a smirk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After that, he suddenly changed the way of fighting and killing before, and was caught off guard by the next person who directly hit his chest with a big shield. This time, Nasica didn''t keep her hand. The unlucky ghost was directly hit and flew out. He must have broken a few bones on his body, but his partner saw a bad situation and quickly prepared to throw away the weapon to admit defeat, but it was at this critical moment. Stuck again.


    At this point of delay, Nasica killed again, dropped her sword, and cut off the target''s arm directly.


    This cruel and **** scene immediately caused a cheer on the stands. The popularity of broken bones was not without reason. His cruel and fierce fighting method was the aesthetics of violence of that era.


    However, Nasica, who was bathed in blood and raised her hands to the sky, found that everyone was cheering this time. It was not as high as before, and when he turned around again, he found that Varrow was standing side by side as if eating a melon. .


    Nasica frowned. He realized that he might inadvertently help Varo and Zhang Heng, and directly reduced the number of competitors in the loser group.


    But the next moment he saw the referee making a gesture to signal him and his partner to go to Zhang Heng.


    Nasica said, "We should be the winner."


    The referee nodded and agreed, "The winner is yours."


    Nasica showed a touch of shock. In order to retaliate against the opponent who played the abacus, he took a little longer than usual, but it was not too long. The other side should at best only be able to engage in the outer round of battle, but according to the referee''s Say, Zhang Heng and Varona have completed two rounds of fighting, and both rounds have won.


    how can that be? Nasica turned her doubts on Varo, only to find that there was no less doubt on the latter''s face than on him.

 v3 Chapter 142： The much-anticipated matchup

    Varo really feels like he''s an audience now, and he''s still the best in the infield.


    Both battles were solved by Zhang Heng alone, and the process was very fast. Compared with the first end of the battle, the opponents in the second battle were a lot more vigilant when they found that they had already won.


    However, there is no use for it. In the situation where the strength of the two sides is too large, caution and change can not be changed. This is why Zhang Heng put a little water and made Varo active, otherwise the latter is really the name. Audience.


    Even so, the opponent''s side did not last long, after which Varo found himself winning two games in a row, while the other side, the Naxica group, which was the hottest in the twelve-player melee, was still fighting with the opponent.


    After the unexpected victory in the first round, more and more spectators began to notice the two gladiators in this group. Of course, most people pay attention to Zhang Heng strictly.


    After discovering that their second round of battle was still easy to win, an exclamation finally broke out on the audience stage, and they began to whisper and inquire about the origin of Zhang Heng.


    This also made Marcruz feel extremely painful. The Gladiator School did not have any preparation for this. Finally, those curious audiences still found the answer from the battle schedule issued earlier.


    And the battle on Nasica''s side finally came to an end. His opponent was directly sentenced to be unable to fight again, and this time the audience also understood the loser''s understanding and did not ask to kill the two badly wounded horns. Fighters, let them be dragged down for treatment.


    The main thing is that everyone is anxious to see what happens to Nazika''s group against Zhang Heng''s group.


    The former is the star of the Victor Arena, with a large number of supporters, while the latter is a newcomer standing on the arena for the first time. No one has seen his gladiator performance before, and his body is full of mystery.


    But that was only five minutes ago. After winning two games in a hurry, Zhang Heng finally gained his first fans, and there are many women, especially some ladies, it seems I am very interested in this dark-haired, black-eyed, oriental man with an exotic charm.


    And now these new "fans" of Zhang Heng have begun to cheer for their favorite gladiators. Some of them are ladies who are usually gentle and gentle on the street and at home, but now they are like a person. Sleeve, constantly swearing Zhang Heng''s opponent Nasica.


    Zhang Heng can also feel the importance of a gladiator performance to the Romans. It is said that the popularity of Sisnatus at the peak was 100 times crazy than it is now. No wonder Marcruz was looking for the next Sisna Tess''s matter is so important.


    And now the owner of the Gladiator School is also looking at Zhang Heng with great interest. He is different from Gabi. Many people say that he is a ruthless person who does not miss old feelings, but this is not right. People who use value don''t miss old feelings, they are cold and ruthless, but he has always been passionate about valuable assets that can bring him money, especially those gold mines full of great value.


    Gabi might be upset because Zhang Heng had concealed his strength before, but Marcruz would not, just like when he found out that his daughter had a relationship with Sisnatus, instead of scolding Sisnatus, he instead He also pretended not to know.


    Those who do n��t know him will still think that Marcruz is extraordinary, but Gabi, who has been with Marcruz for decades, knows many things that others do n��t know, and announced in Sinatus that he was preparing to retire. When the fighter school arranged his final battle, Marcruz had asked Gabi in private, and he felt that it was a topic brought by Sisnatus to keep his legendary story safely away from the arena, or to let him die in the battle. Sex and income are higher.


    At that time, Gabi only felt a cold sweat on his back. Sisnatus has contributed a lot to the Victor Arena over the years, and also made a lot of money for Marcruz. Natters has no emotions at all, and he always proceeds from the benefits and values.


    This is Marcruz, an absolute interest supremacist.


    Because of this, he now sees how Zhang Heng sees and looks pleasing to the eye. The latter''s origin and mystery can also make a lot of articles.


    Why didn''t Marcruz notice this before? It''s very simple, because the boxing performance package is only a means, and strength is the root of everything. Without strength, there will be no packaging, and packaging plus strength, a gladiator star is born.


    Marcruz is still thinking about how to pack Zhang Heng, but the battle on the other side has already begun.


    When Nasika just saw Varo and Zhang Heng, she was shocked and happy. When the first round of battle arrangements was finalized, he thought that he had no chance to teach the two crazy newcomers, and the chance turned again. However, when he heard the referee that they were the only two remaining teams, he realized that something was wrong.


    Nasica is not stupid. He soon realized that the two rookies in front of him are likely to hide their strength. Being able to win two victories in such a short period of time has already explained a lot of things, even if he cannot , But Nasica was not too scared, he was quite confident in his strength.


    It is just that he has accumulated the combat experience accumulated over the years in the Victor Arena.


    Just when he was thinking about how to do it, Zhang Heng, who was on the opposite side, spoke first, and the latter asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Ready?" Nasica asked subconsciously.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t answer again, just said, "Don''t worry, it will end soon."


    After speaking, he moved first. Nasica didn''t mind transcendent Zhang Heng''s condition, so he also raised the big shield in his left hand to pose a defensive posture.


    And this became the last decision he regretted in this battle.


    Of course, what even surprised him was that this was the only decision he could make in this battle.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng''s figure appeared in front of Nasica. This time, Zhang Heng used the sword-drawing technique learned in the copy at the end of the scene to fuse the strength of the whole body with the spirit of spirit in the sword operation. Any clever place, but when he slashed across the shield, Naxica behind the shield gave birth to an irresistible feeling.


    Nasica was shocked inexplicably, to know that his power was already very good, and even Sisnatus could not compare with him at this point, but the new Bach might be able to beat his wrist with him, and Zhang Heng was in power. It should not be as good as him, but he doesn''t know why, it seems that he who has the upper hand in power obviously cannot exert his own advantage at all.


    And all this is just the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soon, Zhang Heng ��s second knife is coming, then the third knife, the fourth knife ......... Heng Zhang only made one from the beginning to the end. Thing.


    That was to keep cutting the shield into Nasica''s hands.


    In addition to reluctantly accepting the first sword, Nasica then couldn''t help but keep going back. He did a lot of hard work and attempts, and he couldn''t even lose the dagger in his hand, and the other hand came over to help him. What, I feel like a boat in a stormy sea. I can''t withstand this horrible pressure at all. All my struggles are useless.


    Nasica even cast doubt on her most proud force.


    Until his hands were numb, his legs were weak, and he couldn''t hold them anymore, and released the shield in his hand, and then he saw a white light flashing in front of him. In the end, this seemingly irresistible knife suddenly turned from quiet to quiet, stopping less than a centimeter before his nose.


    Still looking for \ "My day has 48 hours \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 v3 Chapter 143： Overwhelming victory

    �� When Zhang Heng rushed to Nasica, Nasica''s partner did not stay in place to deal with Zhang Heng with Nasica.


    He made this choice not because he was frightened suddenly, but based on a calm judgment of the situation in front of him. Even if Zhang Heng hides his strength, he should not be much stronger than Nasica, so even if Nasica is playing However, it should still be possible for a while.


    Therefore, he chose to take the opportunity to kill the weakest Varo on the field, and then go back and attack Zhang Heng with Nasica.


    There can be no problem with this strategy. Varo is indeed as weak as he remembers. As long as he presses, the former starts to be busy, and the net fighter himself is a profession of attacking and defending the weak. Once Varo is in a momentum Losing from the top and turning into defensive is tantamount to giving up your strengths and proactively revealing weaknesses.


    In this way, he also became more passive, only to retreat and retreat.


    But at this moment a familiar voice came from Varo''s ear, "Don''t be afraid, he''s just bluffing. Just let go of him and fight, he may not be your opponent."


    Nasica''s partner was shocked when he heard that the voice came from Zhang Heng, and since the other party was in a mood to speak to Varrow here, it means that the battle between him and Nasica was over.


    But all this happened too quickly. Nasica''s partner did consider the possibility that Nasica lost to Zhang Heng, but never thought that the fighting was a unilateral slaughter. Nasica even had a little time. Can''t support it, but now it turns out that he is the enemy.


    He did not agree with Zhang Heng''s claim that he may not be Varo''s opponent, but now that he knew that Nasica had been defeated, his spirit was really shocked, and Zhang Heng was staring at him behind, and he couldn''t help it. Began to hold hands and feet.


    On the contrary, the Valo on the opposite side found that Zhang Heng had killed Nasica and came back to give him pointers, but he suddenly came to the spirit. Perhaps he felt that someone was there to help him out, there was no danger, so Valo completely released He opened his hands and feet, and showed what he learned in the training camp and the training results during this time perfectly.


    After a while, Nasica''s partner started to feel a little overwhelmed.


    He is a veteran gladiator. Although his talent is not too outstanding, he did not expect that he will be suppressed by a newcomer who has just stepped into the arena. Of course, the most important thing is that he hasn''t thought about why before. Nasica, who has been dominating the twelve-player melee, will lose so quickly, and how outrageous is Zhang Heng who defeated Nasica?


    This is the main reason why he has not been able to focus on the current battle.


    However, despite knowing that even if he defeated Varo, he still had no hope of winning, but he did not immediately give in. This is the most basic professional quality of a mature gladiator. He was finally thrown away until he was caught by Varo with a fishing net because of distraction. Weapon, give up resistance.


    At the same time, there were only two teams in the loser group on the other side to fight, and they tried their best to win the only place for resurrection. The scene was a bit tragic.


    In the end, although one of the teams barely won, the referee did not think that they could continue to fight after examining their wounds, so the final winner of the twelve-player melee was born.


    Hearing the tsunami-like cheering from his ears, Varo had the illusion of being in a dream, and he did not contribute to this victory. For the first time, he defeated a good opponent one-on-one. This is a great boost to his confidence.


    Of course, he also knows that most of those screams and cheers were given to Zhang Heng around him, and accompanied by the curse of love and hatred of those who bet Nasica.


    But in the end these sounds were overwhelmed by a sound, that is, Zhang Heng''s name.


    No doubt, at this moment a new star is rising in the Victor Arena.


    Marcruz''s mouth also raised, even though he lost two ticket-selling stars, Rufus and Nasica, in the same gladiator show. Of course, the latter is strictly just a loss of prestige. I am fine. However, in fact, a knowledgeable person like Gabi knew how hard Zhang Heng started, and used Nasica''s most proud power to directly destroy Nasica from the spiritual level.


    Because the process is too overwhelming, it is not easy for the latter to come out of this frustration, and his strength will decline sharply after he has failed, and he will live in the shadow of this battle for the rest of his life.


    But even if this happened, Marcruz would not feel much heartache. The reason is simple. He discovered a new gold mine, which was not only enough to make up for the loss of Nasica, but also seemed to make a lot of money.


    ��ô �� "Well, who do you think are the best of them?" Marcruz asked Gabi with interest.


    The latter certainly knows that the two of Marcruz are not talking about Zhang Heng and Nasica, because this problem is obvious. Nasica is no longer a miserable description. Zhang Heng used this battle to fully prove that the two are not the same amount. Gladiator, so it''s easy to guess who Marcruz is asking now.


    Although Gagabi was quite dissatisfied with Zhang Heng''s concealment of strength before, he thought about it and had to say, "His strength is no worse than that of Sisnatus at the peak."


    ��³ Marcruz heard his eyes suddenly lighted up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but then reminded Gabby, "But he is more difficult to control than Sisnatus, and we are afraid it is difficult to completely control him."


    "It doesn''t matter, your job is to continuously select talents for the school, and the rest can be left to me to solve." Marcruz heard it but did not care, the middle-aged Roman rubbed himself with his index finger. Emerald ring, proudly, "It is people who have weaknesses, money, beauty, honor, freedom ... The key to communicating with people is to master what he wants, which is not as good as mine."


    "How can I compare to you, my master." Gabi bowed respectfully.


    "Wait until the show, no, take him to see me after the battle ends." Marcruz stood up immediately after speaking, apparently not planning to watch anymore. Now he is full of how to pack Zhang Heng, will The latter pushed to the new throne, and the subsequent performances were so boring to him that he simply left.


    On the other side, the carnival is still going on. There are slaves holding plates around the arena. People throw the gifts given to gladiators into the plate. Most of the gifts are coins. In addition, there are some flooding. Love feminine supplies.


    Zhang Heng waved his thanks to the audience. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that there was a hostile look in the crowd. However, when he looked at that place, he only saw a strict enveloping himself. A firm back.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 144： Own person

    Zhang Heng did not expect that Gabi would take him directly to Marcruz''s residence.


    The latter, Domus, was not in the gladiator school, but was located diagonally across the street, in a good location.


    The so-called Domus refers to the mansion of the rich. Unlike the villas of modern society, Domus looks more like a small fortress. It looks like a shell, has almost no windows, and is not like the kind of civilians. Apartment with balcony.


    Zhang Heng followed Gabi into the gate, passed through the porch, and came to the front hall. Although there is no window, the light in it is good. This is because the front hall has no roof. This design not only allows the sun to shine, but also Collect rainwater.


    When I encounter a rainy day, the rainwater will flow along the mouths of the statues on the edge of the roof, and it will fall into a square rain pond.


    The rain sink can not only play a decorative role, let the sparkling waves reflect on the surrounding walls, increase the mood, and connect to the underground water storage tank, which ensures that a Domus can have water at any time. On the contrary, living Civilians in the apartment building had to go to the wells and fountains in the city to fetch water.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Marcruz was standing in the front room waiting for him, and when he saw him, he immediately walked over with enthusiasm and took his shoulders.


    This can be described as a shocking act in the eyes of other Romans. The master personally came out to greet the slave, and also made actions that only friends could do. It was even more rare that Marcruz''s face was not reluctant. The meaning, as if all this could not be more natural, is completely from the heart.


    Now he looks kind and full of affinity, and he was two people sitting on the second floor balcony and looking down at his slaves.


    But when all this was fun, a cold humming spoiled the atmosphere of happiness of the subject and the guest.


    Zhang Heng had noticed the young girl standing on the second floor. When he walked into the front hall, the other person''s face became gloomy. When Marcruz took Zhang Heng''s shoulders, the young girl even stomped her feet. Turning his head back to the room.


    "Oh, that''s my second daughter, Dorma," Marcruz introduced. "Don''t worry about it. I''ve been busy with the gladiator school. I didn''t have time to manage her, so she developed this. Wild nature, let''s go to the reception room. "


    Gagabi seemed to be a little worried about Marcruz''s safety, and said, "Master ... should some more people come?"


    "It''s okay," Marcruz waved. "Zhang Heng is his own person. Besides, with his skill, if he really wants to kill me, you may not be able to stop the person you are looking for."


    Gagabi bowed and stopped saying anything.


    ��³ Marcruz smiled again. "Let''s go to the reception room."


    Compared with the front hall, the light in the reception room is a bit dim, but once the eyes adapt to this dim light, you can see the murals on the wall and the mosaic floor tiles under the feet, which are quite colorful.


    Of course, the most conspicuous thing is a large table and the gem-studded chair behind the table. Marcruz is sitting on it now, and he points to the other stool opposite.


    So Zhang Heng sat up politely.


    "Interesting, I asked Gabby and other people who were in charge of contacting slave traders and inspectors. They couldn''t remember who bought you that day." Marcruz said as he looked Zhang Heng.


    ���� "So?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "So I guess this is a good thing, because it means that no one knows your past, we can do some articles on it to increase your appeal to the audience-mystery, this is a good thing for women Fatal appeal, but now the mystery on you is not enough, I can ask people to release some ambiguous gossip, such as you are a prince of a certain country in the East, or a general or something, and have been secretly cast off into Rome Later, they became unfortunate slaves and were sold to the arena. Every woman loves such stories, which also inspires their sympathy ... "


    Marcus talked eloquently, but when he said with interest that half found Zhang Heng had no response, he patted his head again, "Oh, haven''t I said, I want you to be the new Victor Arena. Ace, do you know Sinatus, he was the most popular and admired man in Rome when he was at the Gladiator School, and I can give you everything he has, no, I can give you more than he has Everything makes you more famous than him. "


    "And what am I going to pay?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Victory, many victories, non-stop victories," Marcruz leaned back, "I have nothing to ask you except victory. My friend, of course, we also need you to cooperate to do something when necessary. Publicity. "


    "I am your slave, you can just order me directly in this kind of thing, if not, you can also threaten me with death." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t treat you as a slave, you are different from those guys," Marcruz said, taking a bottle of wine and two glasses from the table. "People who know me know that I am exceptional Respect talents, as long as you have the ability, I will respect you, not to mention why I do n��t know why you feel special when you see you at first glance. I am not talking about appearance, this feeling is more like a soul I like you, really, and I think we can definitely do something big together, your strength, and my operation, the whole Rome will be crazy for you. "


    Marcruz poured the wine into two glasses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ enthusiastically, "Taste, this is wine from Persia."


    After Zhang Heng took the cup and drank, he continued, "Now we are friends. If you have any requirements or needs, you can tell me, beauties, fine wines ... or anything else, as long as it is within my ability. Within, I can satisfy you. "


    Zhang Heng heard that he put down the glass and said, "I want to go out and breathe."


    "No problem, you can just leave the gladiator school, just talk to Gabi." Marcruz nodded without hesitation. He was not worried about Zhang Heng''s escape. The latter had no relatives in Rome, and he looked very good. The characteristics, coupled with his fame now, make it even harder to escape.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t want to leave for the time being. He mainly wanted to get things stored outside. It wasn''t bad because he became famous. At least it seemed that Marcruz still wanted to maintain a relative with him. The close relationship, that is to say, the latter should no longer covet the things on him, and Zhang Heng has been bored at the Gladiator School for so many days and wants to visit the ancient Roman city.


    "What else?" Marcruz thoughtfully.


    ���� "Also, I don''t want to date anyone." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��³ Marcruz heard the words, but gradually put away a smile, a look of embarrassment on his face.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 145： Private conversation

    The Gladiator is the super idol of this era.


    Therefore, it is difficult to escape the entanglement of capitalists with reference to the star idols of later generations.


    What''s more disadvantageous is that no matter how famous the gladiator is, he still cannot get rid of his slave status. As long as someone bids high enough, the gladiator school usually arranges secret meetings between the gladiator and the generous lady.


    �� And when a man and a woman have a secret rendezvous, what happens afterwards is self-evident.


    This is also an additional income for the gladiator school, but most gladiators are not too resistant to this kind of thing.


    In addition to not being able to disobey the command of the host, ��Ϊ is also talked about because it will add a different color to their legend.


    The most famous of these is the story of Segirius and Abbia. The former was a well-known gladiator at the time, while the latter was a veteran''s wife. Dating him after the show, many people in Rome knew about it.


    But no one expected that Abbia would finally abandon her husband and family for the sake of Saigiolus, and the couple who had been tortured by love eventually met and eloped away from Rome one evening.


    Their stories also became the favorite subject of bards.


    Marcruz did not expect that Zhang Heng would refuse such a harmless thing to him, and it would cost him a lot of money. If it was someone else, his face would be gloomy now, but now he The relationship with Zhang Heng is in the honeymoon period.


    Marcruz also didn''t want to disappear because of the kind of friendly atmosphere that he finally managed to create, so he thought and thought, "I can help you reject some people you don''t like, but there are some people, those with high weight People, even I ca n��t offend them, so I ca n��t promise you this, but I can promise you that no one will bother you from now until the Flavi Amphitheater show begins. "


    "Flavy Amphitheater?" Zhang Heng pretended not to know.


    "Yes, yes, I will not hide you. The war between us and the Germans is over. Our new emperor will return from the battlefield, and there will be a grand gladiator performance at that time, proclaiming his The rule kicked off. Not only us, but also several famous gladiator schools in Rome. I heard that there are also a lot of powerful masters in other gladiator schools. How are you sure? "


    Ma Cruz looked forward to Zhang Heng with great anticipation. The reason why he showed such patience and friendliness is because of this upcoming gladiator show, which will be a reshuffle between gladiators'' schools.


    ���� The latter did not disappoint him, nodding, "Of course, I will win for you."


    "Very good." Marcruz rejoiced.


    Uh ...


    �� Earlier, the old Persian trainer on the other side also quietly left the Gladiator School, and no one noticed him.


    He came to a small bazaar, passed through alleys with clothes rails, and came to a wooden loggia, where a man was selling spices, and his booth was filled with saffron, pepper, Clove, mint, rosemary.


    The old Persian trainer crouched down and picked carefully, but at this moment a sharp blade reached his back.


    "Are you as old as rumored to have lost the least judgment?" A voice whispered in his ear.


    �� The old Persian trainer did not turn back, and said lightly, "Maybe, but you don''t seem to be as strong as the legend, otherwise you won''t pick up the flowers handed over by the little girl at the previous intersection."


    Tao Lairen''s words changed, "You made hands and feet on flowers? No, you''re just bluffing."


    "What else do you think I''m here for? Isn''t it just for you?" Said the old Persian trainer.


    "You lied to me, who would use spice as an antidote?"


    "No, I just know that you don''t like things that taste bad, so buy spices to help you taste better." The old Persian trainer put the mint in his hand into a small bottle while talking.


    The person behind him hesitated for a moment, and finally took the small bottle, drank it, and at the same time also retracted the dagger in his hand.


    "Why aren''t you in the arena, isn''t he your favorite student?"


    "Because I never watched the fight without suspense, you went to watch his gladiator show, what''s the matter, he''s great." The old Persian trainer clapped his hands and stood up from the ground.


    "What the assassin needs more is concealment and patience, to find a chance to be fatal, not this ability to fight directly." The dissatisfaction came, "He is more suitable to be a soldier and fight on the battlefield. Besides, he has already Began to become famous, as long as he was not blind, Marcruz would train him as the ace of the arena. When he got used to the scenery, would he be able to endure loneliness and become a person without a name like us? "


    "You made the same mistake I made when I first met him, and that was to underestimate him, believe me, that someone like him cannot be bought by Marcruz at all." The old trainer said, " As for the way of fighting, don''t worry about that, I''m teaching him the skills of assassins now. "


    "Oh, I see." The comer chuckled. "Did you say that Marcruz could not buy him because you could not convince him to believe in Creus and accept our ideas."


    "I''m working hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of thing always requires a process." The old Persian trainer shrugged.


    "Don''t tell me that you forgot that thing two hundred years ago, when the organization got a deity, it should have killed Octavian, just as our people had assassinated Caesar, but in the end Octavian rebelled against us. One of the members, the traitor and Octavian teamed up and almost destroyed the blade of balance. Many seniors died because of this. This is the recruitment of people with unreliable faith into the blade of balance. "


    Here comes a pause. "You know the rest of the organization won''t agree to join someone who isn''t convinced."


    "I feel sorry for what happened two hundred years ago, but like I said, this kind of thing always requires a process." You Persian veteran trainer said.


    ���� "Procedure? I don''t think you can get support from anyone other than your old friend Faceless, and it''s different from the environment two hundred years ago. Now we are full of enemies."


    �Ǿ� "Then don''t make anyone else our enemy."


    "Why can''t you honestly follow the previous plan and let Habitus assist us?" The comer was a little angry.


    "Because Habitus will not cooperate with us. I am his trainer and know him far above you. He is what you call the person who is most likely to betray us. We do not want to plan for smooth implementation. Other options. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 146： Red nose smithy

    Zhang Heng did not know that the inside of the blade of balance had divided on whether to accept him.


    Of course, he didn''t care too much about this kind of thing. Now he is finally standing on the streets of the ancient Roman city. You can see for yourself what this ancient empire looks like.


    There are many similarities between ancient Rome and modern society, such as the amazing urban water supply and drainage system (some of which can continue to be used even in modern times), and the outstanding contributions of architecture. Many people may not imagine that it is in AD In the first century, there was already a population explosion in Rome and the problem of insufficient land supply. In order to solve the housing problem, they had to build a lot of high-rise buildings.


    The most famous of these is a building called Xingfu Building. Zhang Heng can see it now, because it is ten stories high, and it is not too short in future residences, so it is difficult to imagine. How do people on the top floor go up and down every day without an elevator.


    It''s like the Oriental Pearl TV Tower in Rome, towering in the center of the city


    Of course, such a high-rise building is only a special case. In contrast, the apartment buildings where civilians live on the roadside are not so exaggerated, but they are generally four or five floors high, because each additional floor can collect a lot of rent. Therefore, the owner of the apartment has a very strong enthusiasm for building the building, but there are naturally great security risks in doing so.


    First, the stability of the building itself is certainly inferior to the reinforced concrete structure of later generations. Therefore, it is often heard that the building has collapsed, and the buried one can only consider himself unlucky. In addition, there was no fire ladder in this era. In the event of a fire, people living in high-rises will suffer, so the gap between the rich and the poor in apartment buildings like this is also obvious. The more they live, the poorer they will generally be. On the other hand, the bottom floor is often people with good economic conditions. The greedy homeowners kept stamping it, and the Empire even had to promulgate corresponding laws to limit building heights.


    In addition, once the building is high, the phenomenon of parabolic heights will become more serious. Zhang Heng walking on the street saw someone dumping garbage directly from the top floor, but fortunately, Zhang Heng''s skill will not Smashed by these garbage.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also encountered a group of ghosts who were taking lessons on the roadside. This was how the elementary school in Rome studied directly on the street. People were moving around, the dust was rolling, accompanied by the hissing of donkeys and the scream of hawkers. .


    ��ʦ Here the teacher will teach some basic dictation and calculations. After that, most children of civilians will start working early to make money. Only the children of the rich and noble will continue to receive education.


    In fairness, ancient Rome is still good in literacy, much higher than in previous times. Of course, even so, illiteracy is still the mainstream of society.


    Zhang Heng asked two locals, and then continued along the street. It didn''t take long to reach the Probus Bridge. After passing this bridge, he could reach the south of the Tiber River, which crosses the city of Rome. Rivers, because of the large amount of sediments, the water of the Tiber River will also appear golden in the afternoon sun. With the sycamore trees on both sides of the river bank, it has a unique scenery.


    Zhang Heng walked across the Probus Bridge and finally saw the end of his trip.


    ����The red nose blacksmith shop is in the building on the south bank of the river. According to the prompt of the character panel, the game props brought by this copy are stored there.


    Zhang Heng walked into the smithy and saw the blacksmith who was building a dagger inside. The latter was a burly black man who focused on the work at hand and did not turn back when he heard the footsteps behind him.


    Then Zhang Heng tentatively said, "Wulkan."


    Wulkan is the **** of fire in Roman mythology, Venus''s husband, and the password for players to retrieve items.


    However, when Zhang Heng said the name, the black blacksmith did not react. Zhang Heng waited for about five minutes and waited for the other person to finish the blade sharpening and stood up from the position. He is so tall that he has passed two meters and two meters and is a real giant.


    "You''re here," said the black blacksmith. "Someone saved something with me two months ago and said that you might come to pick it up any time later, but I didn''t expect to wait so long."


    He turned and walked into the back room while he was talking, and after a while he hugged and wrapped it out.


    �� Zhang Heng knew what was inside when he looked at the package, because there was a logo of the game organizing committee on the package, but he went to the countryside and used the most commonly used dye in Rome.


    Zhang Heng opened the package, took out a few props that could be used in this copy, and then put the remaining props back into the package, and asked the black blacksmith, "Do you also provide storage services here?"


    "Yes." The black blacksmith nodded. "But to pay, one Sesters in two days."


    The price is not low, but Zhang Henggang made a fortune through the twelve-player melee. Even if the big head was taken away by the Gladiator School, there was still some money left. He finally no longer had empty hands, and when he heard the words, he immediately found it in his pocket. A gold coin was thrown to the black blacksmith. "This is a 200-day deposit. Help me save it."


    The look of the black blacksmith''s face when he got the gold coin revealed a doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You don''t know me, and this is the first time that I came to my blacksmith shop so trust me? Aren''t you afraid I sold your stuff secretly. "


    "This is a good question." Zhang Hengdao, "Fortunately, I always look at people accurately."


    Of course, Zhang Heng will not believe in the type of others when he meets for the first time. Thaksin is not a black blacksmith, but the game organizing committee. Since the game organizing committee has stored his portable items here, it means that things are stored here. The highest security, Zhang Heng was too lazy to change places.


    After he paid, he left the Red Nose Blacksmith Shop, and now he has finally recovered all his strengths, giving him more initiative.


    Next Zhang Hengzheng was going to take a look at the temple, but he stopped suddenly.


    Because he found that the person following him had appeared again, Zhang Heng had thought that Marcruz could not rest assured that he ran away and sent someone to follow him secretly, but now it seems that this is not the case, because Zhang Heng noticed their waist The bulging place, it seems that they were not idle just now, I do not know where to get weapons, which means that once they find a suitable place, they will be ready to start.


    Zhang Heng is now of great value to Marcruz. Marcruz needs him to sell tickets to earn money and win the gladiatorial show more than a month later, so this group cannot be sent by Marcruz.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 147： Are you interested

    Zhang Heng didn''t stay there for a long time, and then he continued to walk forward, as if he didn''t notice the little tail behind him.


    He walked slowly along the banks of the Tiber River, his pace was unpleasant and slow, and he was completely mixed with the surrounding people, and then turned right into the perfume shop street.


    As the name suggests, this street is full of perfume shops.


    The origin of perfume is earlier than most people think. About 3,000 years ago, ancient Egypt began to use perfume. Later, the ancient Greek and Roman perfumes were also very popular, like Vic by Zhang Heng. There are many arenas. In the advertisements painted on the walls, the audience was clearly informed that the lower stands would spray perfume. This is one of the ways the arena attracts the audience.


    In addition, the Romans also had many creative uses of perfume. For example, when building a house, some people mixed perfume into mortar, so that when the sun shines on it, it will emit fragrance, and some people will use perfume. Painted on slaves and horses, making them feel refreshed wherever they go.


    It is precisely because of the Romans'' passion for perfumes that perfume business has been doing well.


    There are a lot of people rubbing their shoulders every day on the street of the perfume shop. Therefore, those who follow Zhang Heng in the back are like enemies, for fear of being inadvertently slipped away by the target.


    But it turned out that they were a bit worried. Zhang Heng neither accelerated nor hid in Tibet, and remained in their sight until he crossed the perfume shop street and came to an apartment complex behind him. .


    Zhang Heng walked into an alley with clothes-rods, brightly colored clothes flying in the wind.


    The group of people behind him looked at each other and felt that it was almost time to get started, so they took out the weapons in their arms, most of them were daggers, and a dagger, a group of five people, looking away Clothes on the clothes rushed into the alley in front of me.


    It took less than a blink of an eye for Zhang Heng to walk in, but they lost sight of each other in front of them.


    Hell?


    The twenty-five rubbed their eyes, and an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    They didn''t lose their goals all the way, but when they were about to start, they were gone, which was really emotionally unacceptable.


    Wu Mingming, a living person so big, disappeared out of thin air like this. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    However, just as they were distressed about how to deal with their employers, a voice came from above their heads.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Heng loosened his hand holding the wall and jumped down from it, falling on the back of the last person, who was kicked out by him directly and bumped into the four partners in front.


    And Zhang Heng took this time to pick up the short sword that the other party fell to the ground, and then the four people in front of him turned around and lifted up their companions on the ground.


    The confrontation between the two parties did not last long. The next five people rushed over without saying a word.


    Zhang Heng didn''t make nonsense, he already saw that these five people should be hooligans in the street, usually do not do the crime of criminals, such guys can only pry open their mouths if they are subdued.


    Fortunately, such a battle is hardly difficult for Zhang Heng.


    He chose this place as the place where the two sides played against each other for a reason. In addition to the remoteness of this place, which can let the other party show their fangs, and because the width of the alley is narrow, it can only accommodate two people in parallel, and Once the action is relatively large, they will also affect each other.


    Although there are five people on the opposite side, only two people can face each other with Zhang Heng each time, and they will fight each other. Zhang Heng stabs in the past, one wants to hide to the right and one wants to hide to the left. Can escape.


    �� This group of people is a group of black people. They have no fighting skills, and the fight is only relying on a fierce force. Even Valo, who has only trained for fifty days, can deal with two by one person.


    It took Zhang Heng less than three minutes to completely defeat this group of junkies. The so-called persuasion means that when they were brought down to the ground, no one dared to get up from the ground again. .


    Then Zhang Heng squatted in front of one of the guys who looked like a leader, raised his opponent''s face with a short sword, and asked, "Come on, tell me who sent you?"


    "I can''t say, otherwise I won''t be able to hang around in Rome anymore." The young boy gritted his teeth, but he was very stiff, and it looks like he is not too old, only 15 or 6 years old.


    "You should know that I will not be satisfied with this answer." Zhang Heng looked at each other''s eyes.


    Although Zhang Heng''s tone was calm, but the boy was confused and could not help but shivered, but he had not had time to speak. The companions around him mourned first. "Tell him, tell him, we have a total How much money was confiscated, and the seven denarius who were allocated to the gangs could not afford to give up their lives for this money. "


    Hesitant rumors also hesitated on his face.


    "I think your brother said it makes sense. If I were you, I would accept his suggestion." Zhang Hengdao at the same time pressed the dagger in his hand down a few points.


    "Unap, the people at Unap Arena found us. They paid us to stare at you. When did we leave the arena and we started, we didn''t expect that this was the first day we met. Here comes the opportunity. "The boy murmured, his voice was bitter.


    ���� "They let you kill me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s not true, as long as you can''t get out of bed for two months."


    "Ah."


    Zhang Heng knew that 80% of the incident was due to the gladiator performance in the Flavi Amphitheater more than a month later. Zhang Heng is not ignorant of the gladiator school now, knowing that behind Unapu Arena is The fourth largest gladiator school in Rome, and the gladiator school of Marcruz belong to a direct competitive relationship, especially the friction between the two sides over the years.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t expect the opponent to do it so fast, and his own front foot became famous. The rear foot was troubled, and it was reasonable that it was only a few hours before he won that twelve-player fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To cut off competitors, Pu Arena should also start with Habitus.


    Zhang Heng knocked the sword handle with his fingers while thinking about it.


    5 looked at Zhang Heng nervously, everyone''s face was full of ����, not knowing what their destiny was.


    A moment later Zhang Heng stretched out a hand, "Give the deposit you received."


    The five lunatics did not start immediately, apparently they were a bit reluctant. They usually did not have any serious work, and of course there was no source of income. It was difficult to make a fortune. Although it was not much, it was a bit painful to hand it over for nothing. And after they miss, they have to consider how to explain to the employer.


    Seeing that the other boy was not moving, Zhang Heng said, "I have always been fair. You can choose between staying in bed for two months and giving me a deposit."


    Hearing that group of people had to pull out the money reluctantly, Zhang Heng counted the amount, but did not put the money in his own pocket, but said, "Very well, I now have a profitable business I wonder if you are interested. "

 v3 Chapter 148： Wise choice

    Everyone heard each other''s words, could they still play like this? The people who robbed them of their money and then used that money to hire them?


    �� What the **** is this, is a copper child beckoning them without spending a flower.


    But now they do need money to spend. In the end, the lead junkie reacts faster. They have lost the money. If they do n��t agree, they ca n��t get the money back. It ��s better to listen to each other ��s conditions first.


    So he said, "Would you like us to teach Unapu Arena?"


    "Oh, no, rest assured I won''t make it difficult for you." Zhang Hengdao, "It has nothing to do with Unapu Arena, I just want you to help me investigate something else."


    Zhang Heng briefly introduced the former antique merchant, and later said, "Under normal circumstances, Varo was sold and thrown into the Gladiator''s School with his ability. It is indeed a waste. Apparently someone greeted Marcus in advance. Luo''s wife and his friend are just civilians. They should not be able to do this. I need you to find out who is behind the ghosts. Friendship reminder, can you find a slave dealer called chickpeas to understand I will give you ten Dynars, and I will give you the rest of the money after it is done. What do you think, if this cooperation is pleasant, maybe I will find you next time. "


    The lead leader looked around at his companion, one of the four hesitated, and the remaining three nodded to him. So the lead chubby nodded, "Okay."


    "A wise choice, come to the gladiator school when I have the news." Zhang Heng counted out ten silver coins, and returned the dagger with five small puppets.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng ��s affairs have always been easy to help. For example, he instructed Valo to pass the final assessment. During the twelve-player melee, he chose to give Valo a fight after solving Nasica instead of helping himself. This is to solve his opponent, also to help Varro''s confidence, because if nothing else, the two will not team up again.


    And this time the situation is similar. Zhang Heng has been speculating that there is a black man behind the scenes of Varrow. The latter will not be so easy to get freedom, but both were still in training camp at that time. Zhang Heng also Not much to say, now that there is a chance, let the five little punks who hit him check it. If it goes well, at least the former antique merchant will know who his true enemy is.


    In addition, Zhang Heng is also trying to train someone who can do things for himself. After all, he is just an outsider to the city of Rome. He is not as capable of dealing with the three religions and nine streams as the earth snake, and he is still a slave and he is not free.


    Of course, according to Dadatis, the blade of balance has a group of excellent outsiders, but Zhang Heng is still in the test period, and those people are not needed. In addition, even if Zhang Heng finally passed the test, he really joined the blade of balance. In China, there is no way to fully trust the blade of balance. In the end, it is necessary to set up a team of their own. It is not necessarily these five people, but it can start with five people.


    In short, whether it is the gladiator school side, or Zhang Heng side of the balance blade need to stay a hand.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to the temple again after the attack, not because he was worried that people from Unapu Arena would try to deal with him again, but because the sky had begun to darken.


    So Zhang Heng returned to the Gladiator School. Marcruz seemed to be very optimistic about him. Not only did he agree to his request, he also changed his residence. Zhang Heng walked into the new room and found that the room was more than doubled. There is no need to listen to the purrs of others this time. In addition, there is a female slave dedicated to him in the house. The latter can not only take care of his daily life, but also meet some of his needs.


    However, Zhang Heng is more accustomed to living alone, but considering that the latter may be punished after driving the girl away, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything at all, and after a brief wash, he went to bed.


    һ�� This time his senses were much sharper, and when he opened his eyes, he was seeing Dadatis standing in front of the bed.


    The old trainer beckoned to him, so the two went around the sleeping girl lying on the floor and went outside.


    In the previous week, Dadatis also came to Zhang Heng several times, but it was late at night. The old trainer did not want to be seen by him and Zhang Heng, but before he was between Habitus There seems to be no such problem.


    ��ô �� "How''s it going to be this afternoon?" Dadatis asked.


    "Did you find those who attacked me?" Zhang Heng was a little surprised, because in his opinion those **** did not lie.


    "You are only half right. People did find them in other arenas. I just gave them your basic information in advance, and to match your performance in the twelve-player melee, no stupid person would strike you. "The old trainer yoyo said," Very well, you asked Marcruz for the right to go freely. Our next stage of training happens to be outside. "


    "Ok?"


    "It''s time for you to practice stealth for so long. Only actual combat can help you digest theoretical knowledge." Dadatis said, "you have to shake off the little tail that follows you, and it can''t be like this time. Do the same. "


    "It doesn''t sound difficult." Zhang Hengdao, even if he didn''t learn to sneak, he could use his speed to get rid of his followers.


    "No no no, you didn''t understand what I meant, you need to stay around them and not be discovered by them, this is the stealth of the assassin." The old trainer said.


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Heng asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am a foreigner, and it is difficult to ignore my appearance in the crowd. "


    ���� "So this is the exercise that best reflects the assassin''s stealth ability." Dadatis'' righteous words made Zhang Heng difficult to refute.


    The old trainer paused and said, "Your skills are so good, so if you have a problem, think about how to solve it with your own skills. This is usually not a problem, but it will hinder your progress on the Assassin''s Road. And to be a great assassin you need to overcome that. "


    Although Dadatis'' tone was similar to that of normal time, Zhang Heng heard a voice outside of it and asked, "Have you been in trouble recently?"


    "The organization does have some objections to recruiting you, but I''m not worried about it." The old trainer hesitated or decided to tell Zhang Heng the truth. "About two hundred years ago, an The traitor, took refuge with the Roman emperor Octavius ??at the time. With the help of Octavius, he also formed an assassin organization to assassinate members of the Blade of Balance. I do n��t want to be seen as close to you for this reason. Over the years I have had to show up because of something. Although I have done some disguise, I can''t hide the real master. "

 v3 Chapter 149： Marcruzs Gift

    "So you have an opponent who is also an Assassin?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, and because it was created by the traitor of the blade of balance, the organizational structure is similar to the blade of balance. No, it should be said that except for the priest, they are almost a copy of the blade of balance, even the number of core members It''s the same for us. "The old trainer was helpless.


    "Ah."


    "Although they only have a history of two hundred years, they have been supported by the rulers of the time and developed very fast. They have always been against us. I should have waited for you to pass the test and join the blade of balance before telling you, but Given the current situation, you may indeed meet them later, so let me know in advance. "Dadatis said," In short, for your safety, you are best not to be open at any time. Discuss the blade of balance. "


    "Understand." Zhang Hengdao.


    �ܺ� "Fine, next I will teach you how to hide in the crowd, so you know how to deal with the situation after going out." Dadatis said.


    Uh ...


    For the next month or so, Zhang Heng''s life was very simple. The old trainer would come to him late at night and continue to teach him the assassin''s fighting skills. During the day, he would go out and go to several other gladiator schools. Spend money to pay for free sparring to play hide and seek.


    Because the veteran trainer made a request that he couldn''t do anything, Zhang Heng worked hard to deal with the people who tracked him at first. As he said, his appearance is very special in Rome. It''s not easy to hide in the crowd, but Zhang Heng has another trick besides the stealth skills given to him by Dadatis, that is his lv2 makeup technique, which surprised the old trainer that Zhang Heng was actually absent. Shi Zitong, under great external pressure, began to try to fuse makeup and sneaking together to better help him hide his body.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also participated in four gladiatorial performances, and the four games won without exception, because each win was very neat, plus Marcruz''s operation packaging means, let him Popularity has increased significantly in a short time.


    Now almost all of Rome knows that the Victor Arena has a very powerful Oriental.


    And Zhang Heng also got a nickname of Black Lightning. These days, he has received more than a hundred love letters. Marcruz watched the arena that has been declining since Sisnatus again. People are happy to shut up.


    But soon, another thing replaced everyone''s attention.


    That is, the new emperor of Rome, His Majesty Camo, finally returned from the front.


    The Antoni dynasty has experienced five wise men since Neval, but it is interesting that the first four of the five emperors have no children to inherit the throne, so they all chose to adopt adoptive sons with outstanding moral abilities and put them on the throne It was passed on to the adopted son, and it wasn''t until Aurelius that he had the son of Kang Maode.


    And strictly speaking, Camerode was not the first son of Aurelius. Before Camerod, Aurelius had four sons, but unfortunately the oldest child only lived to 11 years old, so Fustin Na gave birth to a pair of twins for Ole, her brother died at the age of four, and her younger brother was Kang Maode.


    After his death, Aurelius ushered in his seventh son, Marcus. Marcus was established as an heir at the age of four, and died at the age of seven. In the end, Conmore became the only surviving son of Aurelius.


    This may sound a bit miserable, but considering that none of the four ex-predecessors of Olerius eventually succeeded to succeed him, the situation of Olerius was pretty good.


    In addition, the philosopher emperor had already felt that he was about to die before he died, and began to train his sole heir. When he went to the Germans, he brought Camo to his side and personally taught Camo to deal with government affairs and the rate The army fought for military support, and also arranged a marriage between Camoud and Crispina, who came from a large and well-known family in Rome. Her father had served as two consuls in the Senate. With considerable influence, in the vision of Aurelio, Crispina will be the link between Conmode and the Senate, and this marriage will also help Conmode further strengthen his rule.


    However, Ollerui''s illness was more serious than he had imagined. In the end, he failed to teach Kang Maode for a longer time. When he died, Kang Maode was only 19 years old.


    ���� Now, this young man who has just begun a sophomore year has taken the scepter from his father and became the new ruler of the entire Roman Empire.


    He had his nearly saintly father in front, and the four former lords, and people were looking forward to what the new emperor would do, especially when he returned to the center of empire power.


    However, Camo did not disappoint his people. The day after he returned to Rome, he announced at the ceremony that a grand gladiator performance would be held in order to torture the army and get the support of the people.


    The young man who just turned 20 did not forget his father''s teachings. Bread and circus performances were crucial to the rule of a king, and his generous move immediately greeted the cheers and support of the people. .


    At the same time, the Senate, which was in charge of preparing for the gladiator performance, also started to act. The relevant notices and documents were distributed to all gladiator schools, not only in Rome, but also in other cities.


    There is no doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This will be a feast for all the gladiator performances.


    ���� "Look, this is a new weapon I have made for you."


    ���� Marcruz suddenly came to the door this afternoon, and brought a gift, which was two Persian swords, but not so much as swords, the shape was closer to the sword, and he was the originator of later Damascus knives.


    The two knives brought by Marcruz are significantly better than traditional weapons. Roman weapons of this era have begun to use a large amount of iron and steel, but because it is difficult to control the carbon content, the quality of the sword is generally compared. difference.


    However, the two Persian swords brought by Marcruz this time can be regarded as fine products. Not only are they sharp enough, but they are also rare. They have no other shortcomings of sharp weapons. They are also very hard. The construction method is a bit like It is the practice of the samurai sword in later generations. Wrapping low carbon steel with high carbon steel can perfectly compatible the advantages of both.


    I just don''t know if it was the founder, or if I really mastered some magical casting method.


    Zhang Heng is more inclined to the former, otherwise the quality of Rome''s weapons will be improved.

 v3 Chapter 150： new task

    "How?" Marcruz rubbed his hands and looked forward to Zhang Heng with anticipation.


    The latter tried two Persian swords in his hand and nodded, "Not bad."


    "Just like it. I''m counting on you this time," Marcruz said. "In order to win the Victor Arena, we must win the championship of this gladiator show."


    "I will do my best." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Very well, I know you are the most reliable." Marcruz patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder with satisfaction. "In addition to you, we also plan to send Bach, Habitus, Carnero, Murca Zan, Paral, and Miro made up enough places for seven people, but of course I am most optimistic about you. In addition, I asked Gabi to investigate the players in several other arenas and marked the key objects that need attention. , Although the specific list will not come out tomorrow. Oh, yes, there is a dinner tonight, you need to attend. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I know, I know, there is an agreement between us, but this time is different. The dinner was held at the home of Dior. He was one of the most powerful people in the entire Senate. By then, the most powerful people in the entire empire will Attendance, including our new emperor, they want to see what the warriors who are going to debut tomorrow look like before the gladiator show begins, not just you, all gladiators must go, I will let you in the afternoon Get your new clothes on. "


    Having said that, Marcruz turned and walked towards the door of the house, but stopped at the door and paused, adding, "You better use the rest of the time to take a shower and spray yourself with perfume Believe me, it''s never a bad thing to make yourself popular in front of these people. You will face the most powerful group of people in Rome. "


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng''s little slave was very diligent. Marcruz''s front feet had just left, and her hind feet were preparing things for Zhang Heng, but she just opened the door by holding a wooden barrel, but the next moment she couldn''t help but beat A long yawn, and the wooden barrel in her hand fell to the ground. The little slave girl panicked and wanted to bend over to pick up the wooden barrel, but at this moment a thicker sleep fell on her head, she I couldn''t resist the drowsiness, and finally fell asleep on the ground holding the barrel so softly.


    Zhang Heng looked at Dadatis who walked in from the door, and was a bit surprised, "Did you come to me today during the day?"


    "Rest assured, I am careful, no one sees me." The old trainer said, "You have completed our previous agreement and entered the list of gladiator performances, I can tell you the next goal."


    "Ok?"


    "If nothing else, you should have been invited to dinner tonight. This is a rare opportunity for you. We need you to approach someone at the dinner and impress him if possible."


    "Who?"


    "Our Majesty, Commodus." Dadatis spit out a name.


    "So your goal really is the Roman emperor?" Zhang Heng didn''t show much shock when he heard the name, perhaps because the historical Camerode died of assassination, and Dadatis appeared in The gladiator school itself can tell a lot.


    Kang Maode is probably the most favorite gladiator performance among the Roman emperors. He also has a quirk. It is not enough to enjoy it in the stands. You have to end the game yourself to be addicted. His final method of death is also unique in history. Yes, he was strangled in the bathtub by the gladiator.


    "Maybe, maybe not." The answer from the old trainer was ambiguous.


    "We''d better be more honest, because if it is Kang Maode, I am afraid to quit the test." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why?" The old trainer asked seriously.


    "I may be a Gentile, but I''m not stupid. I know what the consequences of assassination of a Roman emperor would be." Zhang Hengdan said lightly. "


    After hearing the words, Dadatis looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes, and after a while the old trainer conceded, "Well, I can assure you that your goal this time is not Kang Maode."


    "Who is that?" Zhang Heng asked, "Will you still hide from me at this step?"


    The old trainer hesitated for a long time this time, and finally said, "Otrus, Camo''s most trusted adviser, also has some royal descent, but before the encounter of Camo''s, he was very downcast and mixed the market all day, but Now, our friend seems to have turned over with salted fish. He is now a young man named Clinde with Kang Maode''s left and right arm, and he is inseparable from Kang Maode. Without accident, he will probably be the second empire in the future. character."


    "Why are you assassinating him?"


    "This is a deity from Creus. Our responsibility is to execute it, not to ask why." The old trainer said, "The plan is simple. Otrus''s whereabouts have been very secretive. He knows where he is now Being jealous, he acted cautiously and was always prepared to be assassinated, but he always worked for Kang Maode, and only Kang Maode knew his whereabouts. "


    ���� "So do you want me to approach Camerald and get Otruth''s whereabouts from him?"


    "Yes, that''s right." The old trainer said, "Kang Maode is not the same as other emperors. He seems to like to interact with people at the bottom, and he especially likes gladiators. You can use this to get closer to him and gradually get along with him. friendship building."


    Zhang Heng thought and asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if I help you solve this matter, even if you pass the test, will you not bother me again? "


    "Yes, you will then become a core member of the Blade of Balance as my successor. As I said before, our management is actually very loose and free, until the next shrine arrives. Members of the organization can do their own thing. . "


    "Until the next shrine arrives?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The old trainer rolled his eyes, "I know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to worry about it. The blade of balance is not only a member of you, it won''t always catch you a sheep hair, although there is no clear Regulations, but usually, the same member will not perform the task twice in a row, but I ca n��t guarantee it in the future. "


    Zhang Heng wasn''t too worried about it. He was gone anyway after the copy time. Even if the blade of balance was a hundred times larger, it would not be possible to rush out of the copy and chase him over two thousand years. In addition, Zhang Heng felt that the old man was troublesome. Taught him for so long, no credit or hard work, and he is not good at grazing or milking, just to repay the opponent ��s teaching grace, and to help the balancing blade find Otrus whereabouts.


    So Zhang Hengdao, "Okay, it''s on me."

 v3 Chapter 151： Satonillos

    Zhang Heng has been to Domus in Marcruz. The decoration inside can already be regarded as luxurious, but the comparison with Dior is not much different from the slums on the roadside.


    This is the gap between the upstarts and the true nobility giants.


    In the Gladiator School, he ruled all the incomparable Marcruzs. When he came here, he must also be accompanied by a smiley face. He was not qualified to go in for dinner. He could only wait in the front hall with his slaves. Apart from him, several other corners in Rome The masters of the gladiator school were also present, and there were also some gladiators from afar from other parts of the empire.


    The entire lobby is like a small ethnographic fair.


    Needless to say, Zhang Heng doesn''t stand out as a gladiator. He was drowned in the crowd as soon as he stopped at the corner. Bach was the most robust among the newcomers in the same group, but when he put it here Not so good.


    Zhang Zhangheng even met a taller black man than the black-nosed blacksmith in the red-nosed blacksmith shop, standing there like a giant race in mythology.


    û�� None of these gladiators are fuel-saving lamps. Of course, they will not be honest when they are together. In particular, they know that their competitors are tomorrow, and friction will naturally increase.


    In addition, the masters of these gladiator schools are also distinguished. First of all, the outside of Rome and the inside of Rome do not communicate with each other. One of them is obviously powerful, so outsiders hug themselves spontaneously. In addition, there are some familiar peacemakers in the city. The relationship is relatively tense, for example, Stajoli, the owner of Unap Arena, who wanted to teach Zhang Heng, had a poor relationship with Marcruz. After the meeting, the two still sneered at each other.


    Stacioli also bought a group of very powerful barbarians three months ago. He wanted to win a good place in the subsequent gladiatorial performance. His eyes glanced at Bach and others, his eyes were full of disdain, but Zhang Heng paused for a moment, his expression gloomy.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, Marcruz, you''d better leave some good hands in school, otherwise in case your people are killed by my people, I worry that no one can help you sell tickets next time , Your Victor arena is coming to an end. "


    Marcruz heard a smiley expression, "Staccioli, you are still stupid as always. Why, are you scared before you hit him? Want me to restrain myself, you Do you think I will be fooled like this, but you, after this performance, think about the future of Unap Arena. "


    After speaking, Marcruz turned his head and said to Zhang Heng and others, "People who go to Unapu Arena don''t need to keep their hands. They can be killed if they can."


    After hearing the words, Stacioli snorted, and turned back fiercely to his gladiator, "Did you hear what others said, give me all those who do not want to die."


    "........."


    In addition to the old rivals such as Marcruz and Staccioli, which naturally have a good relationship, for example, Marcruz and the two small angles who have a better relationship with him after talking hard with Stacholi The masters of the gladiator school stood together and exchanged the latest information.


    �� �� At the same time, there was a small riot on the other side.


    A gladiator from another gladiator school who did not know that the gladiator sent from outside the city came to a bearded gladiator sitting on the steps and said.


    "You are Satonillos?"


    The bearded gladiator didn''t raise his eyelids when he heard that, but just spit out a word, "Get out."


    However, the person did not leave because of this sentence, but walked a half step, and then said, "I heard that the most famous gladiator in Rome after Sinatus was you, but you know how I think about this Is it? "


    Satonilos didn''t answer, and he looked overpowered.


    "That ��s because the people in this city have never seen what a true gladiator looks like. My gladiator school is touring every year. We go to all parts of the country and we go to the local gladiators and see all kinds of All kinds of powerful guys continue to hone their martial arts. We are different from you. They are not toys for ladies and young ladies, but real soldiers. "Lairen proudly said.


    It can be seen that his words have been approved by many gladiators in other places. This is also normal. Although everyone is a gladiator, the gladiators in Rome are generally much more expensive and have better living conditions. Admiration There are many, and the owners of the gladiator schools are willing to throw money at them. On the contrary, the gladiators outside the city, especially the gladiators traveling around, are not only in harder conditions than in the city, but also have a lower reputation and gifts than those in the city. It''s not normal for them to have no idea.


    However, what made the visitors feel a little strange was that the gladiators in the field who supported him were all born, but the people in the gladiator schools in the city didn''t say a word, and several closer gladiators moved their bodies , And moved away from here.


    The unseen gladiator named Santonilos finally raised his head.


    "Why do you want to enter the city?"


    "Of course, I want to teach you a lot, so that you know where the really powerful masters are ..." Before the words were heard, Satonilos, who was still a half dead before, suddenly exploded, and blasted from the ground. Leaping up to him, the comer was still alert to the movement of Sartonius''s hand, but what he did not expect was that Sartonius slammed into his face in the next moment.


    The comer clearly heard the sound of his nose bone fragmentation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blood spewed out of the holes of the two black holes, at the same time his body also leaned back and fell to the ground. Satonilos then rode on him and raised his fist.


    The last picture in front of Ta Lai''s eyes was the sneer of Satonilos.


    ��Ҫ "Don''t worry about your nose, because I can guarantee that you won''t need it again afterwards." Sathonillos punched and smashed into the face of the comer, who fainted and died.


    Satonilos didn''t stop, and still punched it with one punch, knowing that the foreign gladiator''s head was completely smashed into a pool of mud, only then Satonilos raised his head again, finishing with a **** hand His hair wiped the sweat from his face incidentally, but this made his face look even heavier.


    Afterwards, Satonilos patted the dust on his body and stood up from the ground. "Now, it''s finally quieter." His gaze swept across the field gladiator. "Do you want anyone to teach me instead?" "


    The foreign gladiators heard the silence. One of the strong men who seemed to be giants seemed to be agitated, but his master made a forbidden gesture to him.

 v3 Chapter 152： Camelot

    Before departure, Zhang Heng also received the information provided by Marcruz. Among them, it is necessary to pay attention to the guy named Satonilos.


    The latter was a gladiator of the same age as Sisnatus, but when he started to emerge, it happened to be the peak of Sisnatus, so his name was completely covered by Sisnatus, Naturally, Satonillos was unconvinced, so he challenged Sinatus.


    However, the two belong to different gladiator schools, and they usually do not face each other. If Santonilos wants to challenge Sisnatus, the gladiator schools on both sides must agree.


    However, at that time, Sisnatus was already going downhill. Marcruz did not want Sisnatus''s reputation to be accumulated as a wedding dress for the gladiators of other gladiator schools. The fighter school also has doubts about whether Satonilos can beat Sisnatus. After all, there has been a rumor of retirement in Sisnatus, so he just waited for the other party to leave. The most secure approach.


    Conversely, it is a good thing that Satonilos won when the two played against each other. The popularity rose, which also meant that the first gladiator''s scepter was handed over, but lost? Cisnastus was ready to retreat anyway, but Satonillos was in his prime, and the gladiator school behind him pointed him to a big profit in the next few years.


    Considering that risk and reward are not directly proportional, this matter is ultimately left to nothing.


    But it is undeniable that Sathonillos was indeed the closest gladiator in the era of Sisnatus. After Sisnatus left, some people thought he was the first gladiator in Rome, but recently Some wind came, saying that Satonilos, for some reason, suddenly became addicted to wine, and now he has not participated in the performance for a full month.


    And the real person who saw him today also seems to confirm this rumor.


    However, the previous record is there, the gladiators in Rome are still very afraid of him, that is, the country guys outside the city do not know the depth, and dare to provoked Sattonilos so bravely.


    The end of the unlucky ghost is naturally a happy one. Not only is one face abolished, but it seems that he can no longer participate in the subsequent gladiatorial performances, but this kind of thing is naturally worried by the gladiator school behind him.


    Immediately after Sathonillos turned and sat back on the steps, a slave immediately lifted the door out of the ground with nothing left to breathe, and then everyone looked at Sathonillos'' eyes. Feeling more awesome.


    Because of this vignette, the noisy atrium has become a bit quieter, and the gladiators have become more cautious. After all, the gladiator show is about to begin, and no one wants to have a small conflict at this time. Lead to being eliminated early.


    After a while, a servant walked out of the back room and walked directly to the place where the masters of the gladiator schools were located. Marcruz and others finally raised their spirits when they heard what he said, and immediately called their own gladiators. Stand well in the lobby.


    They have been waiting for a long time tonight, and they are a little impatient. After all, they are all emperors in their gladiator schools. Usually, only others are waiting for them. Where did they stand in the courtyard and drink the cold wind, but the next time I saw A group of men and women came out of the restaurant, and everyone still tried to squeeze out a smile.


    As Marcruz said, the people who will appear here tonight represent the most powerful class in Rome. Picking one out and lame will cause a stir in politics. It is the master of these gladiator schools. Dare not offend.


    At the center of this power is a young man and a middle-aged man.


    Among them, the middle-aged man is Dior, the host of this dinner. In the Senate consisting of more than 600 people, he probably directly controls 50 seats. In addition, there are more than 100 seats. In the Senate, any proposal that wants to be implemented must be approved by him, and proposals that are opposed by him are often left alone.


    But it is in such a hot-selling real figure, now respectful to a young man.


    Without other introductions, Zhang Heng also knows who the young people around him are.


    Except for His Majesty, the emperor of the Roman Empire, no one deserves Dior''s such low profile, and although everyone is of extraordinary origin, now they can only be surrounded by the stars.


    "Your Majesty, this is the warrior I found for the gladiator show tomorrow." Diaw said.


    A group of nobles came down the stairs and looked at the gladiators in the front hall as curiously as selecting goods in the store. From time to time, someone patted this shoulder and squeezed his chest.


    "They all look strong, and there should be a good show tomorrow." There was a strange color flashing in the eyes of the young emperor, especially when he saw the strong man like a giant, reaching out to touch each other''s Skin, but this action only halfway what he seemed to think of, he retracted his hands again, coughed twice, replaced with a serious expression, "Your job is done well, veteran Dior, the people will thank you of."


    "Thank you for your compliments, Your Majesty, compared to your great achievements, what I did is not worth mentioning at all. You have solved the troubles caused by those border barbarians for the Empire and brought back the long-lost peace to Rome. It was a career that your father did not complete when he was in office. It is an honor for me and the Senate to share some trivial matters for you. Please rest assured that we have done all these things with ease and will not perform in the future. What''s wrong, the residents of the entire city of Rome will thank you Dade for enjoying this high-level gladiatorial performance. "


    "If this is the case, it would be better." The young emperor paused and said, "I know my father and I are still far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just try to follow his teachings, Following his example, my father always said that being with the wise will increase wisdom, and I think you and the Senate are all wise in his mouth. "


    "You are really flattered by me." Dior bowed slightly, but then he seemed a little bit restless.


    "What''s wrong?" The young emperor asked.


    "I hope you will not misunderstand, Your Majesty, your father is undoubtedly a great emperor. Losing him is the loss of the whole of Rome, but fortunately we still have you here. Since you call me a wise man, then Maybe I can also give you a small suggestion. "


    "I listen and listen."


    "I heard that some people in the military do n��t seem to support the truce decision between you and those Germanic tribes. I think this is against your father''s widow, but I hope you know that the Senate is always on your side. You made the right choice. Like I said, your father is great, but maybe it ��s time for us to look forward. You are the emperor of Rome. Sometimes you do n��t have to keep thinking about if it ��s your father. What he will do, or what he expects you to do, you do well in the truce, people support you, so you can let go of other things appropriately. "Diaw said.

 v3 Chapter 153： provocative

    "What does it mean to let go of something properly?" The young emperor was a little puzzled.


    Di Di smiled, "Do you like gladiatorial fighting?"


    The young emperor subconsciously denied, "No, I just occasionally take a look and relax. I''m too busy. I have a lot of things to do every day. In fact, I was still thinking about issuing new coins before I left. I mean. It is said that the people of Rome may get to know me initially through the subsequent gladiatorial performances, but in a more remote place, I need to let them know that the empire has changed to a new emperor. Emperors of all ages did so ... "


    "Yes, I can understand that such a vast country requires you to rule, and you must be exhausted, but it is because of this that we should enjoy ourselves in a rare leisure time, right?" Diaw said, He beckoned, and the servant brought two more glasses of wine. He took one himself and handed it to the young emperor.


    "You need to relax a bit, we won''t talk about politics tonight."


    The young emperor hesitated and took the drink. "Okay, let us take a closer look at the warriors here."


    The owners of the various gladiator schools have been waiting for a long time. After getting permission, they came forward to salute Dior and the emperor of the empire, and then began to introduce their own gladiators.


    "Dear Her Majesty, this is the giant Lelfilos. He was a Salmatian and was sold to the northeast of the empire as a teenager. I found him on a very remote copper mine and spent money. Bought him, then he was hungry only skinny, but I knew he was a natural gladiator. Once he was fed and replaced with a pickaxe in his hands, he would be the best. Warrior, and then he did not let me down. I took him touring around. No one could beat him. His body contained endless power, like a beast. "


    He walked a long, dry, old man like a dead body. After that, he nodded to Lille Philos, who came out of the crowd.


    I had to admit that his tower-like figure was really oppressive. Seeing him move, Kang Maode''s guard immediately became tense and pulled out his weapons.


    "It doesn''t matter," said the young emperor. "Let''s see what he is going to do."


    Felipes did not speak, and walked straight to the fountain in the middle of the front hall. He rubbed his hands, then bent down, and held the marble statue in front of the fountain with the height of a human with only one hand. .


    After seeing this scene, the guests who came to the banquet tonight made a sound of surprise.


    The old man, like a dead body, is proud of himself. On the contrary, the faces of other gladiator school masters are dignified. They are all people who know the goods. Of course, it can be seen that this tall man is not easy to deal with. There are many excellent gladiators, but none of them can do what the Salmatians can do. With this overwhelming weirdness alone, he will become a strong contender for the gladiator show champion. .


    Rilphlos danced the marble statue twice, and then returned the statue to its original position steadily, back to where he stood before.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there are still such powerful people in this world." The young emperor was also excited, "Is your nickname called a giant?"


    Filus nodded.


    "It suits you well. I wish you a good result in the subsequent gladiator show." The young emperor seemed to be ignited by the long-suppressed interest and followed Dior to go to the next goal.


    "Alaksoys, from Diatila, has a proud record of nineteen consecutive victories, good at the Trident ..."


    "Danaus, the gladiator of Thrace, it is known that the Thracians are rich in excellent gladiators, and Danaus is the best among them. He is best at cutting the opponent''s throat ..."


    "Julicia, Celtic, his body is amazingly flexible, close to no one can match ..."


    "........."


    As Dior and the young emperor went on, they saw more and more gladiators. Any one of them came out with many legends. It is the ace of the arena in which they are located, but now everyone is together. Not much time for everyone to introduce.


    Except for the former Salmatian with an anomaly, most gladiators, Commodity, couldn''t remember the name, just encouraged to go to the next goal with two clicks.


    Zhang Heng knows that if he goes on like this, he is probably finishing the task entrusted to him by an unbalanced blade. Although he has made a name for himself during this time, coupled with the package of Marcruz, many people in Rome have heard of it. His name, but after all, he is just a newcomer, and he can have a record that is not as many as the old gladiators who have been famous for many years. Strictly speaking, he is only topical, not legendary, and it is the biggest disadvantage to him. Kang Maode came back from the front line, and just missed the time he was famous for. In addition, the latter had a lot of things on hand during this time, and it was normal to have never heard his name.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to find a way to attract Kang Maode''s attention.


    At this moment, the young emperor stopped suddenly in front of a gladiator, pointing at the latter and saying, "Are you Santonilos?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I didn''t expect you to know my name." Satonilos bowed.


    "Of course, I left and watched your gladiator show with my sister before leaving the horse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than once, they said that Sinatus was old and you are the strongest gladiator in Rome. Are you confident this time? "


    "I will give you both victory and glory." Satonillos said.


    I was just when the two parties were in harmony, but suddenly there was a discordant voice, "I don''t think your Majesty will like you who can only talk big words."


    Sartonius''s face changed suddenly, he looked in the direction of the sound, and found that it was actually an Oriental man who spoke this sentence. Sartonius did not have much impression of this Oriental man. The gladiators had gathered in the front hall to wait. At that time, the latter did not make any noticeable moves, and Sartonilos did not know why the other party was proactive.


    But he was never a man who was provoked and tolerated. He respected Kang Maode, "Your Majesty, can I deal with my own affairs."


    The young emperor guessed that if he had placed it in the past, he would most likely refuse Satonilos'' request, because if his father was here, he would definitely refuse, but at this time he remembered what Dior had said before, since tonight For fun, it''s not necessary to be so serious, so he smiled and said, "Of course."

 v3 Chapter 154： Front office battle

    No one thought that after having the lesson from the unfortunate foreigner before, there would still be someone who dare to provocate Sartonilos.


    The gladiator in the city is okay. I have heard Zhang Heng''s name a little. I know that the latter is a newcomer who has gained fame in the Victor Arena recently. Of course, because Zhang Heng currently has too few battlefields. The understanding is also limited. And the gladiators from outside the city did not know where the Oriental came from.


    Sartonillos turned around immediately after getting the promise of Camo De, and walked towards Zhang Heng.


    The gladiator in the presence of can feel the raging anger in his eyes, let alone Zhang Heng in the center of the vortex.


    Habitus''s quietly moving footsteps opened a little distance from Zhang Heng. Although the two belonged to the same gladiator school, Habitus did not like Zhang Heng very much. This was also a normal thing. There is only one Bach and his ace gladiator competing in the arena, and Bach is not yet fully mature. Habitus is confident that in this competition, at least the first half of the competition will beat Bach, so he will have more. The bargaining chips come to negotiate with the Gladiator School to gain more benefits for themselves.


    But now, the Oriental, who had not been silent before, suddenly came out, killed Nasica, and began to win the favor of Marcruz. Since then, Habitus can clearly feel the gladiator''s school to him. Attitude has toughened again. In addition, he was not alone. He gritted his teeth and prepared to accept the conditions previously offered by the old trainer to strengthen his own strength, but he did not expect that the latter told him that the plan was cancelled.


    Although Habitus had no evidence, he intuitively told him that Zhang Heng was also related to the latter thing, so if he can like Zhang Heng, he will see a ghost.


    Several other gladiators, also from Victor Arena, were elderly except Bach. They were closer to Habitus. Seeing that Habitus had made it clear that he did not want to be involved in this business, he was silent. Silent, but Bach, a Germanic, was not afraid of fear. He also came to Rome shortly after he didn''t experience the most brilliant period of Satonillo, so he looked like he was flexing his muscles.


    But then he heard Zhang Heng''s voice, "Stand still, it''s not your business."


    Bach was furious when he heard that he almost had to fight with Zhang Heng first, but when he thought that he couldn''t fight each other, he could only swallow this breath. He said recently that the progress was also quite great. Even Gabi praised him, so the small flame that challenged Zhang Heng again naturally burned again, but after Bach witnessed a Zhang Heng gladiator performance, he finally realized clearly that at least for a short time he himself It is impossible to catch up with Zhang Heng.


    A moment later, the two spoke, and Santonilos came to Zhang Heng.


    The two were very close, Zhang Heng could already smell the wine of Sartonius, but Zhang Heng knew very well that Sartonius was not as addicted to wine as he had shown. This should be only his disguise, apparently The gladiator school behind him also paid great attention to this gladiator performance, and began layout one month in advance to use this method to reduce the vigilance of other opponents.


    I can''t hide this camouflage from others, but I can''t hide it from Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng can see that after a month of dressing, Satonillos is in his best condition. The second gladiator under Sinatus is quite good in strength, and now Conmode and the entire Rome The ruling class is basically here. In this case, he cannot use weapons. In other words, Zhang Heng lv4''s sword technique cannot be used.


    All he can rely on is his body and deduction. He learned some boxing skills with Holmes in the copy, but Zhang Heng figured it out and felt that he could still cope with the situation at hand.


    No way, by conventional means, it is very difficult for him to impress Conmode tonight, and he can only use it by using Santonilos. Although the means are old-fashioned, the rules of the gladiator world are originally to see Whoever has a big fist, the newcomer must step on the old man''s position when he wants to get ahead. If he can win this one, no one will say anything.


    "Is that what you said just now, boy?" Sartonilos rolled his face coldly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at Kang Maode not far away with the light of the corner of his eye. Unsurprisingly, the young emperor looked very interested and was looking at Marcruz. The origin of Zhang Heng.


    Marcruz was sweating a lot. Before he came here, he had prepared a set of rhetoric to introduce his gladiator, especially Zhang Heng. Seeing that Kang Maode was coming here a little bit, he had already hit The abbreviated manuscript was completed, but it was unexpectedly unexpected afterwards. Zhang Heng didn''t know which nerve was miswired, and suddenly opened his mouth to provoke Satonillos.


    However, there is nothing he can do now, he can only introduce Zhang Heng to Kang Maode arrogantly, and at the same time pray that Zhang Heng can control the situation over there.


    But Zhang Heng''s next words completely shattered his dream, "Yes, I guess you are not old enough to ask me to repeat it again."


    Satonilos grinned at the corner of his mouth. "Interesting, I haven''t shown up for a month, and dare to put any garbage in front of me."


    "This will happen. Have you considered the possibility that you are a garbage dump." Zhang Heng was not scared by Satonilos''s eyes and looked back calmly.


    I ended up greeted by the fist of Santonilos.


    The speed of this punch is very fast, and the distance between the two is also very close, so Satonillos did not expect that the fist he would throw out would be missed.


    The oriental man in front of Mi just swayed his head to avoid his attack, and then the opponent''s counterattack came.


    Zhang Heng''s punch fell exactly on Satonilos'' right face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Turning the latter directly to the ground, it looked very embarrassing, but Zhang Heng knew that Satonilos was injured and No, as a top gladiator, the ability to resist strikes is bound to be full.


    û�� Without a weapon, it''s not easy to win with a fist alone.


    Satunilos, who fell to the ground, soon stood up again, and it seemed that he had really caught fire this time, and rushed to Zhang Heng without saying a word, and Zhang Heng shook his hand and continued to welcome him. The next round of battle.


    The figures of the two men scuffled in the lobby, and other gladiators evaded wherever they passed.


    Different from most people''s imagination, Satonilos obviously got more fists. Basically, Zhang Hengzheng gave him three punches before he could return a punch, and the eastern person in front of him always played a key role. At that time, the power of this punch was unloaded.


    He stepped on a strange step, as if he could blend his footsteps and breathing, and was extremely flexible. After a while fighting, the expression on Satonicos''s face also became dignified. At this level, the gladiator had already Rarely is he fainted by anger again. Many times anger is just a disguise. When his mind calms down, he immediately realizes that he is meeting his opponent.

 v3 Chapter 155： So far

    Satonilos slowed down the pace of some attacks, devoted more energy to the defense, and finally stabilized his position, but soon he found another bad news. The opponent''s endurance seemed to be more than him Excellent, the two have been fighting each other for so long, but Zhang Heng''s breathing frequency has basically not changed much, which means that if he really wants to drag on, the situation will become even more unfavorable to him.


    Santonilos frowned. He did not expect that it was not long before Sisnatus retired. Victor Arena had cultivated such a difficult newcomer, but since it was the other party''s first head, Santonilos If he chooses again, he will still shoot. After all, with so many big men present tonight, he cannot retreat.


    Just like a male lion will definitely react to other male lions breaking into his territory, so is a gladiator.


    In this world of weak meat and strong food, no matter how strong you were before, once you show the weak side, you will be torn up by the swarming hyenas.


    What''s more, the situation is only slightly detrimental to Satonilos. He has fought more headwinds in his long gladiator career. His scar is the most among gladiators in the field, but since he is still Here, those scars have become his glory, telling that wonderful battle.


    Alas, tonight is no exception.


    Satonilos just took another punch in his mouth, but he also returned and kicked out a **** tooth and sneered, "Why, can you only have this ability?"


    Zhang Heng also climbed up from the ground. He could have avoided this kick, but after calculating the damage exchange, he still got a little more touched. Therefore, Zhang Heng chose to hit it hard. Of course, the bigger reason is He knows what the audience likes. Of course, dodging can better reflect his strength, but in the end, it is not as good as this punch-to-fist, blood-for-blood play.


    At this point, the audience ��s aesthetics for thousands of years are almost the same. No matter what kind of competitive game, everyone is more inclined to appreciate the ��tough guy��.


    Winning Satonillos is not the goal. It is Zhang Heng''s real goal to attract Conmode''s attention. The young emperor is now watching with interest. The guests spontaneously formed a circle and surrounded Zhang Heng and Satonilos. At the beginning of the Central Committee, Kang Maode still seemed somewhat reserved, but soon he took the lead to scream.


    However, he supports Satonilos. After all, he knew the latter before leaving Rome, and this time the provocative person was Zhang Heng. In terms of justice, Zhang Heng naturally had no advantage.


    However, with the sound of fists and muscles banging, Kang Maode''s perception of Zhang Heng also improved to a certain extent. Although he felt that this Oriental was a bit reckless, he was still a real man, so when Zhang Heng had a wonderful performance When he did, he would applaud equally.


    It was a thrill to hear the applause in Sartonius'' ears. Sartonius knew he had to make a decision.


    As early as a month ago, he and the gladiator school behind him began to prepare for the gladiator performances of the Flavi Amphitheater. For this reason, the gladiator school spared him a month of war and lost a lot of money to build him. The addicted image was shown to the scouts of other gladiator schools.


    And Satonillos used this month to heal the dark injuries that he had accumulated on his body, and adjusted his spirits to the best state. Only a few people know that he is better than ever before. Satonilos originally wanted to The hidden strength did not fully erupt until it met a powerful enemy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had been so embarrassed by an Oriental who didn''t know where to come from before the gladiator show began.


    Then a multiple-choice question was placed in front of Satonillos, whether you should move your hole card now.


    After all, it ��s not a formal gladiatorial performance. If he loses, it wo n��t affect his victory, but at this moment His Majesty the Emperor and other heavyweights are here. Satonilos cannot imagine that losing this will give him and How the Gladiator''s reputation has affected.


    Therefore, he finally gritted his teeth and decided to tear off his camouflage. Anyway, even if he showed his true strength, he might not be able to win the championship of gladiator performance anymore.


    The next moment, he wiped the blood off his mouth.


    The audience nearby may just have a vague feeling, feeling that the momentum of Sartorius seems to have changed, and Zhang Heng, who is the opponent, feels the most intuitive. He looked, knowing that Sartonius was finally forced, but Zhang As one of the few people who saw that Santonilos had a disguise, Heng naturally was already preparing for the other party''s upsurge.


    However, Zhang Heng found that he was still a little underestimating the other side. Seeing that Satonicos had a flaw in his chest again, Zhang Heng subconsciously punched it, but then Satonicos blocked his fist with one hand.


    A little exclaimed from the crowd.


    Zhang Heng tried to shake his hand, but he was unable to retract his fist.


    "You seemed to be happy jumping up and down like a monkey before. Now it''s time for you to try my fist." Satonilos waved his other fist and smashed it into Zhang Heng''s head as he said, But the latter one squatted and hid, after which Zhang Heng hurled Satonicos'' arms with his legs before he drew a second punch.


    The two fell to the ground together, with the dust rising, but unfortunately Zhang Heng had not learned the locking techniques in Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, otherwise it would be possible to lock Satonilos in a chaotic time ~ www.novelhall. com ~ But now the two can only be separated again.


    However, what Santonilos did not expect was Zhang Heng, who was almost controlled. This time, he attacked again just after being separated. Sattonilos originally wanted to re-execute the trick, but this time Zhang Heng did not face him. After the fight, the newly learned assassin stepped around behind him ghostly.


    This change in the fighting tempo also obviously made Satonilos somewhat unaccustomed. After that, he felt that his left neck was cold, but fortunately, he did not have any major injuries, but was caught by his nails with a blood mark. Satonilos Turning around and preparing for another fight, Zhang Heng took two steps back and took the initiative to say, "Come here today."


    Satonilos heard what he said ��, what''s this, is this oriental man softly admitting to defeat? But the battle has not ended, he has just begun to exert force, and the two sides are now at most tied.


    So Santonilos refused to hesitate, "It''s still early, next time you absolutely don''t have such good luck and escape."


    But then he heard another voice, "I think he makes sense. The two performed a wonderful show for us tonight, but the winner or loser will wait for the gladiators to perform in the arena before. Come out. "

 v3 Chapter 156： I just have a good nose

    He spoke with Emperor Camo de the Roman Empire, so Satonillos could not disobey the other party''s order, glanced at Zhang Heng gloomily, and had no choice but to return to where he stood.


    Satonilos can feel that although Camoud is mediation, he is obviously biased towards Zhang Heng, but he is not a fool. He quickly wanted to understand why, just at the last moment when the two played against each other, Zhang Heng made In a hand-knife position, he crossed his neck. If the opponent is holding a knife or sword, there is no doubt that he is now a corpse.


    But I have to say that this method is suspicious, because after all, the two are just fighting hand-in-hand, Satonilos naturally will not guard against the sword, although Zhang Heng may not give him the opportunity if he does not respond to it. It caused more serious injuries, but it was difficult to kill after all, and the two had to fight afterwards.


    But now he is suffering a dumb loss, and he ca n��t speak hard, but Zhang Heng ��s side has successfully reversed Kang Maode ��s first impression of him. He used to think he was a little bit reckless, but now he feels that he is brave and warlike, and still has the momentum Being able to forgive others is a rare quality, not to mention that the other party is just a gladiator.


    So after the battle, Kang Maode also patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder deliberately. "You''re called Zhang Heng, right? I heard that you are from the far east, the ancient empire rich in silk. You played well. I write down your name. , Look forward to your performance in the arena in the future. "


    "My Majesty, as you wish." Zhang Hengdao.


    Kang Maode seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated and finally didn''t say anything. After witnessing a tense and exciting battle, he seemed to be satisfied, and after listening to the introduction of the new gladiator, he was a little absent-minded and interested. .


    Giardio sensed his reaction and waved his hands to let the other gladiator school owners back down.


    "I made people prepare desserts and fruits, and a group of outstanding dancers ..."


    "Oh," the young emperor raised his eyebrows. "I have been out for a while. Thank you for your hospitality, and Christina is not too comfortable tonight. I think we should take a step first. . "


    "Of course," Diaw said, "the queen''s body is the most important." He said as he personally sent Camo De and Christina out of the door, and then stood in the door with the young emperor and talked in private. what.


    Zhang Heng tried to raise his ears, but because of the distance, no one could understand what they were talking about.


    But the next moment, another slightly hoarse and lazy voice sounded from his ear, "Oh, so, you are the Oriental who has gained fame from the Victor Arena in the previous period?"


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw a woman who was in her thirties, but her skin was well maintained. Like a teenage girl of this era, she had a slightly fat face and brought her a look This kind of innocent girly sense, but the cold look in her eyes from time to time, and slightly upturned lips show that she has an extraordinary status, which can be seen from other female guests'' attitudes towards her .


    ���� When watching the battle before, other female guests basically stood beside her and Queen Kristina.


    She wore a very thin metal mesh cover on her head to swell her hair, and she had no other accessories except this metal mesh cover and the wedding ring on her right hand.


    Zhang Heng probably guessed the identity of the other party, and had some headaches. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the person in front of him.


    However, the opposite happened, the other party did not leave when he saw him silent, but instead put his face up, the smell of rose petals on her body, and the heat exhaled from her mouth touched Zhang Heng''s ears. Are you all stupid, ca n��t see your point of thinking, tell me Orientals, what is the purpose of you approaching my brother? Be careful, do n��t lie, otherwise I will ask the guards to drag you out and decapitate you. You know who I am, you should know that I''m not just scaring you. "


    Zhang Heng is helpless, and at this point he can only answer, "Yes, respectful Augusta."


    Standing in front of Zhang Heng at this moment is the most noble woman in the entire Roman Empire now, the eldest daughter of Orelius, and the sister of Camelot, Lucilla. She is also the only woman to have the Augusta title after her mother died. .


    The name Augusta corresponds to Augustus, which is roughly equivalent to the queen, which is also the highest title that women in the entire Roman Empire can get.


    When Lucilla was given this title, she was also the wife of Lucius, and Rome was at the time when the latter and the two Emperors of Orelius were co-ruling. But Lucius died of illness shortly after, and Orelius arranged for Lucilla to marry Pompeanus.


    However, there are rumors that Lucilla is not very satisfied with the second marriage. Although her current husband is a military power figure, her status is not comparable to that of the former emperor Lucius. Lucilla is equal to The queen was demoted to the governor''s wife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, her Augusta title was still retained.


    Also, she seems to value this title herself. When she heard Zhang Heng calling her like this, a smile finally appeared on her face, and her tone eased, "You haven''t answered my question yet, Gladiator."


    "What do you think a gladiator wants most?" Zhang Heng asked.


    ���� "Freedom?" Lucy raised her eyebrows. "All gladiators want freedom, but no, I don''t think that''s the purpose of your approach to my brother."


    Zhang Heng''s eyelids jumped. He almost thought that something had happened with the old trainer, which led to his identity being leaked. Luckily, he quickly continued, "People who came here tonight, Regardless of whether you are expensive or not, there is only one purpose, "she paused, and slowly spit out two words," right. Admit it, you want more, far more than freedom, you must have heard about my brother The story, hum, he always has some unrealistic expectations of the people at the bottom, and now the two most trusted consultants around him are not of noble origin. "


    "You have a pair of sharp eyes," Zhang Heng acknowledged.


    "No, I just have a good nose and can smell the smell of those who want to climb up." Lucilla was angry with Rulan. "But my brother is not alone now, you want Rights and freedoms may be considered a different direction. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 157： Flavi Amphitheater

    I saw an intimate conversation between Zhang Heng and Lucilla. The other gladiators showed envy.


    This is the most honorable woman in the entire Empire. Even more important is that although she is in her early thirties, Lucilla is well maintained regardless of her figure or face. Although some gladiators are slightly resistant to selling color, if the object is Probably no one could refuse Lucyra''s words.


    However, Zhang Heng himself was full of vigilance over this flying Yanfu, the reason is difficult to be simple, because according to the historical trajectory, Lucilla would be involved in the assassination of his own younger brother Kang Maode after more than a year.


    Later generations did not understand this assassination. As a woman, Lucilla was the daughter of the former emperor, the current emperor''s sister, and the only blood relative of Kang Maode. There should be basically everything, and it is not too much to be an emperor. Possibly, the assassination she led could not bring her much benefit.


    And from a planning perspective, there are also many failures. For example, she actually hides her husband. You must know that the latter is a real figure in the military. If he can be drawn into the gang, no matter whether he is successful or not, there is a certain retreat. However, her husband Pompeo Nuss was blinded from beginning to end, and Lucilla eventually chose her cousin, Omidius Kuvatratos, as the partner.


    The latter is a veteran of the Senate. His position in the Senate is second only to Dior, and it also affects more than a hundred seats. It is a political aid, but he and Lucilla are planning political assassinations at the same level. not so good.


    The two finally found Pompeianus''s nephew Quinti��nus as the killer, which is also the biggest failure of the whole plan. This king was a severe second-advanced disease and greeted Kang Maode first, and shouted, " The Senate has brought you this ... "


    He turned off the nearby guards and was arrested. He didn''t carry the interrogation, so Wormidius and Lucilla were exposed one by one. Another was exiled to Capri, and was executed shortly after.


    This is also the real reason why Zhang Heng does not want to be close to Lucilla.


    This woman is not only a lunatic, but also a madman with no brains. Too close to her is likely to be dragged into the water, but tonight''s contact between Zhang and Heng found that Lucilla does not seem to be like in history. So stupid as described.


    Conversely, this woman is very clever and a little elusive, but this is more in line with her identity.


    The daughter of the former emperor, who was married to the emperor and the military in real life, were at the top of their rights for life. How could such a woman be stupid.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t think of why she planned the stupid assassination more than a year later, but because of this, Zhang Heng didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    The banquet lasted until late at night. In addition to the gladiator show, there were songs and dances and bard recitations. However, the latter things have nothing to do with the gladiators. Considering that the gladiator show will begin tomorrow, all gladiators will return after the visit. When they arrived at their respective residences, they were ready to fight tomorrow.


    Uh ...


    һ In the early morning of the next day, when it was still dark, Zhang Heng and Bach and others were woken up on time and took a donkey cart to the location of the gladiator performance��Flavy Amphitheater.


    What can be seen in later generations is only the wreckage of the Flavi Amphitheater. The outer ring structure is only half, and only the brick arch ribs and grass on the ground are left. Therefore, tourists visiting here can only I tried my best to make up for the glory here, but at this moment Zhang Heng is indeed standing under it, looking up at the complete Flavi Amphitheater.


    Spectacular! This is the first impression that everyone sees it.


    The early morning sun shone on the gilded bronze colossus of Nero, which made it shine. The bronze statue is located in the center of a square filled with flags, and behind it is the mountainous Flavia Amphitheater.


    The Flavian Amphitheater consists of four floors, with a height of forty or fifty meters. The bottom three floors have 80 huge arcades. The arcades have different statues. Each statue is better than Dior. The veteran''s front hall was much larger. In addition, shields and countless ribbons hung from the arches, as if welcoming the hero''s triumph.


    Of course, the most attractive is the top of the amphitheater, where there is a circle of hard poles, which are hundreds in number. A long cable is tied to the hard pole, which supports a hundred feet above the ground. A large ring of several meters, a tarpaulin made of thin linen cloth was laid on this ring, creating a huge ceiling to shade the audience.


    Considering its size, this ceiling sheet is at least 20-30 tons in terms of weight. In order to manipulate this ceiling, the empire had to transfer 1,000 trained sailors.


    The stone used to build the arena was transported from the Albraye quarry in the suburbs of Rome, and each piece was amazingly heavy. The Romans at the time even played the arched structure to the extreme. Unlike the pyramid, Flavi circle The structure of the amphitheater is hollow, its skeleton is like a bridge, and it is put together piece by piece. The magic is that after more than two thousand years, it can still stand upright.


    Be aware that the Bernabeu Stadium can only accommodate 80,000 people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Flavi Amphitheater 2000 years ago can already accommodate 90,000 people to watch the game together.


    "No wonder they all say this is the Gladiator''s Sanctuary," Bach murmured. "You have to admit that the Romans were quite good at building." Although the Germans were reluctant, they still had to Give praise to his enemies.


    It''s still early in the morning, and no spectators enter, but it is already conceivable what will happen when this arena is filled. Fighting under the watch of 90,000 people, I am afraid that the timid person just came on the field. Your legs and belly are snoring, but as long as you can win, you can enjoy the cheers and applause of the mountains and tsunami, making tens of thousands of people crazy for you.


    The scene like this just makes people feel bloody.


    In fact, not only the newcomers Zhang Heng and Bach, but also old gladiators such as Habitus, when they saw the Flavi Amphitheater, they also had a strange color in their eyes, obviously they felt something. With the exception of Zhang Heng, no gladiator can resist the temptation of fame and fortune. It has been more than a year since Cinatus retired. During this period, although the Gladiator School has launched a lot of powerful newcomers, including Satonillos, it is impossible to rewrite Cinatus. Legend, became the well-deserved first gladiator, and now, this opportunity to reach the top is finally in front of all gladiators.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 158： Marcruz troubles

    In charge of receiving the gladiators at the gladiator school is a somewhat lame Slav.


    He led the crowd to gather in the arena first, familiarize themselves with the venue, and then reiterated the rules of battle once everyone arrived. Basically all the performances were arranged by beast fighters in the morning. The arena was collected from all over the country. Fantastic beasts, which can be used by beast fighters to show their animal training skills or beasts to show their appetite.


    In the afternoon, it was the gladiator''s turn to appear, similar to the gladiator performance Zhang Heng had previously experienced at the Victor Arena. The gladiator performance in the Flavi Amphitheater was also divided into many events, no matter what the event, Only winning gladiators can advance to the next round of battle.


    The final arena will select 72 warriors to participate in the final melee.


    Yes, the situation is similar to the twelve-player melee that Zhang Heng participated in before, but each gladiator is a single player. The ultimate winner is the champion of this gladiator performance.


    On the surface, this is a fair way of fighting, but it is actually not the case. As we all know, there are many types of gladiators. Even the most popular 12-player melee in Victor Arena does not include all types of gladiators. Put together, because some gladiators are too buggy, such as Knight Gladiator and Chariot Gladiator, the former is equipped with horses, while the latter is directly driving chariots, in addition to the shooter gladiator.


    In general, gladiators of these special professions have their own play, such as shooter vs. shooter, chariot vs. chariot.


    However, in order to increase the appreciation, this time of the gladiator performance has brought all the gladiators together. This way, even if the popular gladiators are favored by everyone before, there is the possibility of overturning if they accidentally face the more powerful professions, but In turn, the final gladiator will be full of gold.


    When he was familiar with the venue, Zhang Heng also encountered several old acquaintances. The nicknamed Giant''s power was mad at Lulphos, Isaiah''s Thracian Danaus, and of course, he had recently resented Sartoni. Los, who has been watching him coldly, Zhang Heng believes that as long as there is a chance in the subsequent gladiatorial performances, Sathanolos will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    There are also some professional gladiators worth noting.


    Zhang Heng and others just did a little warm-up exercise and were taken to the side lounge. They will always wait here until their turn, and fortunately prepare breakfast and lunch for them in the arena, and if they need There are also two small training rooms next door.


    Marcruz also later arrived at the Flavi Amphitheater and encouraged his gladiator Gladiator. "It is time for you to test the promise you once made and to protect the honor of Victor Arena. When you stand When you''re on the field, it''s not just you, but the arena behind you, so no matter who your opponent is, don''t be timid, don''t be afraid, use your own strength and courage to avenge the goddess Nemesis Sri Lanka will always look after you! "


    Marcruz gave Zhang Heng a special look after he spoke, and the latter nodded at him.


    Marcruz felt relieved, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although the gladiator performance does not require him to play, considering that this performance is likely to affect at least a dozen gladiator schools in the next ten years. Rise and fall means a lot of money, and he didn''t even sleep well last night.


    In addition, he can also understand what Gabby said that Zhang Heng''s poor control means.


    Last night the conflict between the latter and Satonillos was definitely something he didn''t want to see, but fortunately the final result was a tie and Zhang Heng still had some advantages, but Marcruz felt that the risks and benefits From a perspective, this battle is completely unnecessary, and there is not much benefit to win. If you lose, the foreign gladiator whose smashed head was the end of Zhang Heng. In this case, the gladiator performance has not yet begun, and Victor Economy will start first. Lost his trump card.


    In addition, he also saw that Zhang Heng wanted to win the favor of Kang Maode, which was consistent with his interests. Marcruz naturally also hoped that His Majesty the Emperor would notice his gladiator school. Come to Victor. Watching performances in the arena is more effective than any publicity. However, Zhang Heng has not discussed this with him before. It is entirely self-assertive. At the same time, there is a faint desire to get on the line of Commodity to escape the gladiator school Meaning, it also made Marcruz a little uncomfortable.


    But now he needs Zhang Heng to win the championship of this gladiator performance, so even if he has any ideas, he can only press it first, as for other things, he can only wait until the end of the gladiator performance.


    Of course, if Zhang Heng really wins the championship, it will be further out of the control of Marcruz, but this can be regarded as some kind of happy trouble. Marcruz did not stay in the gladiator''s lounge and encouraged him. After a few words, he left. There is his place in the stands, and he will watch the battle there next.


    As soon as he left his front foot, another figure on his hind foot appeared in front of Zhang Heng.


    When Santonilos got up and went to Zhang Heng, the guards of the lounge immediately pulled out the weapons and warned the former loudly. Regardless of the arena of any arena, gladiators are strictly forbidden to do this, no matter what happens between the two sides. All grievances should be settled on the court.


    However, Satonilos ignored those warnings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked straight to Zhang Heng''s body and said.


    "I will pray for you, the Orientals, so that you can win the final scuffle all the way, because then your head will be mine. As long as you let me get a weapon, things will not happen again last night. "


    "This is true." Zhang Hengwen nodded, "If we all got weapons, things would not happen last night."


    The guard of the lounge was under pressure from Sartonius and had to call his companions not far away. However, when he gathered his staff, Sartonius had returned to his seat and stopped watching. Zhang Heng glanced.


    It wasn''t long before everyone heard the footsteps and noise coming from above their heads, knowing that this was the beginning of the audience.


    This gladiatorial performance was funded by the royal family''s preparation for the royal court. It was specially designed for the entertainment of the people in Rome and harvested the hearts of the people. Therefore, it did not charge any fees. Population is still quite inadequate.


    Among them, the nobles need not say that there is a corresponding area for them to sit, and civilians need a domino to enter the venue. It is similar to future generations'' concert tickets. The seat number of the stand will be engraved on it, as well as the entrance. Gate numbers and areas ensure orderly entry for everyone.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 159： Hold him

    The first player to play was Roman Emperor Aurelius. He was also the patron of this gladiatorial performance. He stood on the carriage, wearing a corolla, dressed in a costume, and surrounded the arena. At the same time, the servants and guards around him replaced him Bread and copper coins were thrown into the stands, and his generous move also greeted the people with a tsunami-like cheer.


    Ji Kangmaode''s young face was filled with excitement, because at this moment he could intuitively feel that the people''s heart was with him, and the people were supporting his rule, so he also frequently waved to greet the audience in the stands.


    And his wife, Christina, was sitting in the stand below, and when she saw this scene, she also showed excitement and admiration in her eyes. No girl did not want her man to be a respected world hero, more Besides, her husband is also the emperor of the entire Roman Empire.


    However, Lucilla''s face in the other box was worth playing.


    ��Ȼ Although she was smiling, the corners of her mouth that raised upwards always seemed a little ridiculous, and said, "He''s kind of intoxicated, isn''t he?"


    "Huh?" The noise around was too loud, and her husband Pompeianus was a little unclear.


    However, Lucilla did not repeat what she said before, and yawned, "Is the performance not yet started, I have been waiting for a long time."


    Ŷ "Oh, come on, wait for our emperor to finish the parade, and then the gladiators should enter the show." Pompeanus was also very familiar with his wife''s temper, and said with a smile.


    Many people envy him marrying Oleriu''s daughter and becoming the son-in-law of the former emperor. The current emperor''s brother-in-law, Lucilla is a well-known beauty. Although she is remarried, she is young and beautiful enough. Wife.


    However, Pompeianus himself knew that the union between the two was politically necessary. When they were at home, they rarely talked. They were very kind to each other, but they were more like guests. Silas inherited her mother''s love and charm, while Pompeanus also raised other women outside.


    However, Pompeianus did not dislike such a mode of getting along. People who mixed in his position knew exactly what he needed, not to mention that his position in politics was indeed stronger after he married Lucilla. He had nothing to complain about at least.


    "How much did you bring?" Lucilla asked again.


    "Now, I only have some change, maybe about 40 or 50 Oris." Pompeanus said, turning over his pockets.


    Oris is a Roman gold coin. An Oris is roughly equal to 100 Seths. In other words, Pompeanus''s change is four or five thousand Seths. He paused and said, "You need money, if not enough, I can send my servant home. "


    "No, I''ll go directly to the mortgage merchant." Lucilla waved and immediately the maid went to find the loan merchant.


    The wrestling show is always accompanied by a bet on spinach, so money lenders are like sharks who smell **** and will never be absent.


    Soon a mouthful of yellow-money lenders came over, bowing respectfully, "Is there anything I can do for you? Dear Augusta."


    "I need to borrow money to play, and I can return it to you after the gladiator show. How about the interest?" Lucilla asked.


    "How much do you want to borrow?"


    �Ǿ� "Then ... come 5,000 gold coins first," Lucilla said lightly.


    The money lender''s face changed slightly. He often appeared in the major arenas in Rome. He had participated in more than a hundred gladiatorial performances. However, he had not done such a large and single business. No, this number even exceeded The sum of his loans came down in a gladiator show.


    I just thought about the identity of the woman in front of him, and he was relieved again. The opposite party was Augusta, the emperor''s sister and sister, and a huge wealth in the eyes of ordinary people seemed to her just to play a gamble.


    "Since you will pay it back after the show, the interest will be one hundred gold coins," said the lending merchant. "But I can''t lend you so much money alone, but I can find other lending merchants. Let''s fund it together. "


    "Anyway." Lucilla waved, "Hurry up a contract, don''t delay me watching the show."


    "Observe."


    The money lender quickly collected the funds, and then brought the contract to Lucilla again. At this time, the gladiators had begun to enter the stadium, one by one, holding their heads, and walking out one by one. There was a sound in the arena. Cheers again.


    And the popularity of a gladiator can also be seen from the cheers of the audience.


    For example, when Satonilos played, the voice was the highest, and Habitus also enjoyed the screams of many female audiences. As for Zhang Heng and Bach, the voice was significantly smaller, which is also normal. Take Zhang Heng, for example, after all, he has only performed a few performances, and no matter how good he is, he is not as good as those veteran gladiators who have accumulated a few years of popularity, and Bach behind him is even worse.


    But when seeing Zhang Heng, Lucilla''s eyes lit up, pointing at Zhang Heng to the maid next to him, "press him."


    "How many?"


    "All."


    This time, even Pompeianus couldn''t help but look at Lucilla. Even for people like them, five thousand gold coins was not a small number. He did not expect that Lucilla would bet all in one go. To someone, UU reads www. uukanshu.com he curiously said, "Are you optimistic about him?"


    "Did you not see his performance last night?"


    "What''s the performance?" Pompeianus heard a little dazed. He was busy talking with some of the veterans last night about the resettlement of the army. After all, the war between the empire and the Germanic tribes was over, and the border of the empire was rare and peaceful. A part of the army was abolished, but where the army was abolished and where these people were arranged were all problems. The final plan was also the result of a multi-party game.


    Pompeianus has been busy with this matter recently. Similar to last night''s banquet, which gathered more than half of the empire''s power class, it was a good time to find partners to exchange information. Therefore, Zhang Heng and Satonicos battled Pompeianus. I didn''t watch it.


    "Boring man, thinking about politics all day." Lucilla said with his chin.


    Pompeianus didn''t mind it, shrugged slightly, "I''m such a person and can''t change it, but I believe in your vision. Since you think he can win the final championship, then I''ll bet him, but my Not much money, only 46 Orris. "


    "Don''t blame me for the loss." Lucilla''s eyes waved.


    "Your 5,000 gold coins don''t care. I''m a winner of more than forty. If I win, I''ll give you interest." Pompeanus grinned.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 160： Thanks but i dont need that kind of thing

    The performance in the morning had nothing to do with Zhang Heng and they showed up. Afterwards, the gladiators returned to the lounge, waiting for the moment that belonged to them.


    Blood and death stirred the nerves of the audience on the stands all the time. The shouts and cheers outside shook the wooden board above the head, and the dust fell down the gap, falling on everyone''s hair and shoulders, like The ashes after being burned by the fire, but the rest room is extremely quiet, as if it were another world.


    But if you think that the beast is asleep, then you are totally wrong.


    Because they just grind their teeth and paws quietly in the dark, waiting for a kill.


    However, until the last moment, no one knew who was the prey and who was the hunter.


    Finally, with a continuous cheering and screaming, the beast show came to an end. One hundred grumpy bisons were slaughtered by excellent beast fighters. Of course, some of them were also hard-horned. Pierced his stomach, or was trampled by a bull''s hoof, and was killed here.


    The blood of the Tatars and the Beasts stained the yellow sand of the arena, but people had not had time to taste the heroic posture of those Beast Fighters carefully, and the next carnival had begun.


    The moment when belongs to the gladiator is finally here.


    The hawker shuttles around the stands, selling snacks such as pine nuts, walnuts, figs, olives, and buns. It also sells cushions that make you more comfortable and rose water with a charming fragrance. People took advantage of the gap between the two battles to get hydrated at the drinking fountain near the front in order to continue to cheer on their favorite gladiators.


    The first of seven players in the Victor Arena to play was Habitus.


    His face was slightly gloomy. Although the position of the lead is also important. If he wins the first game, he can inspire the others. However, as his absolute core identity, he does not need to do this kind of thing. Zhang Heng''s ending position It belongs to him, or it should be the position of Bach''s finale.


    But he was finally arranged to take the lead, which also meant that in the eyes of the gladiator school owner, Marcruz, he was only the third most important of the seven, which made Habitus feel insulted.


    However, the most important thing now is to win this victory first. After all, he has to consider his reputation even if he doesn''t think of Victor Arena.


    As a result, Habitus came to the trainer next door to warm up and adjust his state until his name was called, followed by the person in charge of the guide to the elevator under the arena.


    The whole battle lasted about fifteen minutes. From time to time, spectators applauded, one wave after another, until the end of the battle. Only Habitus walked back to the lounge, his left arm and chest. Each had a stab wound, but it was not too serious. After dealing with it, he returned to his position.


    His return also attracted a lot of envious eyes. We must know that the people who can sit here today are not weak. They can end the battle at such a small cost in such a short time. It also reflects the Habitus from the side. Strength.


    After Harbitus sat down, several gladiators in the Victor Arena also congratulated him, but what he cared about most was Bach and Zhang Heng, only to find that the Germanic who couldn''t sit still ran to the training room to soak. Now, while Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng took the two Persian swords that Marcruz gave him to take a nap in the corner.


    So careless? Habitus sneered. The most taboo thing in this line is to be careless, because no matter how strong your strength is, as long as you are relaxed mentally, you will miss it sooner or later.


    And holding the same idea is also Santonilos, Santonilos also ended his first battle, he encountered a weak opponent, that guy is the ace of a little gladiator school, but after a bit of twists and turns finally It was still easily defeated by Satonilos, but the opponent had good luck and confessed in time. He was pardoned by the audience because of the wonderful play and left the arena alive. Of course, the subsequent performances were not related to him.


    However, unlike Habitus, Satonilos does not want Zhang Heng to be eliminated before, because he also wants to face each other again and wash the shame left by the battle last night with his own hands.


    Over time, there are fewer and fewer people in the lounge.


    With the exception of Zhang Heng, the remaining six players in Victor Arena have already experienced the first battle. Four of them have won and two have failed. One of them failed to save their lives, and one failed to save their lives. In addition, one of the winners was also seriously injured and was being treated in the medical room. I don''t know if I can participate in the next test.


    Marcruz is quite satisfied with this result. After all, the contestants are basically elites of the gladiator school. Victor Arena can win more than 60% of the winning rate is quite good, especially the Bach and Kazakhstan he valued Bitus passed easily.


    Of course, what he is most concerned about is Zhang Heng''s performance. In order to wait for Zhang Heng to play, Marcruz even forgot to drink water, and his mouth was blistered.


    Uh ...


    "Zhang Heng, Cincinnati, it''s your turn."


    Zhang Heng heard his name, opened his eyes from his sleep, yawned, and walked towards the elevator with two Persian swords. A kind gladiator behind him reminded, "You forgot your helmet Now. "


    лл "Thank you, but I don''t need that kind of thing." Zhang Heng waved.


    After speaking, his figure disappeared outside the door.


    Suddenly, his arrogance boiled the dead lounge.


    However, this noise did not last long before it was overwhelmed by a burst of cheering like a mountain tsunami.


    Santonilos frowned a little, and it should be just that the two of them were just standing on the arena. According to Zhang Heng''s popularity, it is impossible to get so much support during the introduction. No, it should be said that even He also had a hard time getting cheers for so long when he debuted.


    But at this moment, his shock was obviously not as big as Zhang Heng''s first-round opponent Cincinnatus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The latter is now kneeling on one knee, looking at only half of the trident left in his hands. Fear and incredible face.


    Because Zhang Heng was interrupted when the referee wanted to introduce the two parties in accordance with the convention, Cincinnati heard the Oriental man in front of him and said, "Let''s talk about these things slowly after the fight."


    After he said that, he rushed towards Cincinnati, and the next scene made Cincinnati unforgettable.


    The opponent''s feet stepped on the ground, his calf flexed slightly, and then he jumped into the air, pulling his body into a waning moon, full of the beauty of strength and balance, but Cincinnati did not have the time and mood to appreciate this Great.


    Since the opponent''s sword had fallen over his head, Cincinnati retreated half a step in accordance with past fighting habits, and then blocked the trident in front of him.


    Then, he saw the opponent''s dagger cut off his trident, and finally stayed in front of his forehead.


    After a while, Zhang Heng put away his sword and ignored the stunned referee, he turned and walked towards the lounge.


    And after a moment''s silence, the stands burst into the craziest cheers since the show began, no matter which gladiator champion they were before, at least at this moment they were given by the Oriental and his brash sword Conquered.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 161： This person is amazing

    The people in the lounge could only hear the cheers and screams outside, but did not know what was happening there.


    Fortunately, their doubts did not last long, because Zhang Heng''s figure had reappeared at the entrance of the lounge.


    "Are you ... are you back for the helmet again?" The gladiator who reminded Zhang Heng before taking the helmet asked silly.


    "No, the battle is over." Zhang Heng said as he sat back in his seat.


    "ended?"


    The gladiators heard an uproar. They had imagined all kinds of possibilities, but they had never thought that the battle would end so quickly.


    It took a quarter of an hour to end the battle in Habitus before, but it was a century away compared to Zhang Heng. This time is estimated to be enough for most gladiators The arena is back again.


    This means that his battle with Cincinnatius ended in an instant.


    And the Cincinnati gladiators are no stranger. The latter comes from the Unapu Arena. Its strength may not be as good as a semi-trump gladiator like Habitus, but it is also a first-class gladiator in Rome. .


    However, even in such a good hand, he did not even support a move, how strong will his opponent be?


    The gladiators'' hearts sank, including Sartonilos.


    Uh ...


    The cheers and screams on the other side of the stand did not fade away as Zhang Heng left. On the contrary, the tiller actually became higher and higher, making the gladiatorial performance even impossible to continue normally.


    As far as the process is concerned, the battle that has just ended is not exciting. There is no muscle-to-muscle collision, no sensory stimulation brought by blood, and no dramatic sense of peaks and turns, but it is just this simple sword. Cooperating with Zhang Heng''s fighting style, he walked away without delay, and completely conquered the 90,000 spectators present.


    You should know that the gladiators who entered the Flavi Arena today are all masters of gladiator schools or places. They have their own characteristics or stunts to join hands to present a visual feast for the audience. Eyes have been raised for a long time, and it is difficult for ordinary fighting to stimulate their nerves.


    Even the two cheers of Habitus and Sartonilos just got less than half of the cheers than the ordinary showdown.


    But now the Flavi Amphitheater is completely overwhelmed by continuous cheers.


    Today, for the first time, ancient Rome and its people have seen minimalist aesthetics in the arena. Audiences ca n��t wait to hear the referee ��s introduction. They have asked the people around them about the origin of this mysterious Oriental. The people in the previous battles began to describe to his companions Zhang Heng''s heroic posture in those battles, as well as his ambiguous background.


    Kang Maode also seems to be infected by this fanatic atmosphere. Although he is still trying to maintain the majesty of the emperor, the color of appreciation in his eyes has been completely hidden, especially when Zhang Heng cut off his opponent''s trident. The first one got up and applauded.


    On the other hand, Lucilla was more calm. It seemed that this result was not what she expected. Even if everyone around her stood up with Kang Maode, she still chinted in the seat, muttered, "Really, how can I make money by doing this?"


    "This man is amazing." Her husband Pompeianus was also applauding at this time, with a look of surprise, "If I had known it, I would take all the money I deposited and put it on his body. I wo n��t have to make any more money for three years. "


    "No, you don''t. He hasn''t won yet. As long as he hasn''t won, there is risk, and you won''t bet all your chips on a risky thing." Lucilla lazily said. .


    "Am I like this?" Pompeianus was surprised, but he nodded when he thought about it. "It seems to be the case. It really is my wife who knows me best. What about you? If you would How to choose. "


    "I am not the same as you. I believe my instinct. My instinct tells me that he will be the ultimate champion of this gladiator show, so I will smash down no matter how many chips I have. Women are born emotional animals."


    Yelled Pompeianus, "but you have never lost, haven''t you?"


    "Yeah, probably because I''ve been lucky." Lucilla snorted.


    Seeing that the audience was unwilling to calm down, the subsequent gladiator performance could not be carried out, and there was a possibility of riots in the stands. Kang Maode had to wave his hand to calm down.


    But this is only temporary. The young emperor knows that once he can''t come up with a solution that is satisfactory to everyone, the follow-up is likely to bring greater commotion.


    Kang Maode negotiated with a few consultants around him. Some people proposed to distribute gifts or coins again. However, Kang Maode felt that this method was a bit incompetent. It sounded like he would only use property to bribe his people. Kang Maode hoped to Reflect his own charm and wrist.


    Clinder bowed, "Your Majesty, the bell must be tied, if Zhang Heng can be convinced to play again, maybe it can meet the needs of the people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to play again?" "But according to the regulations, the winner won''t continue to play until the second round after a duel. Isn''t it too unfair to him?"


    "This rule is to give the gladiator time to rest and recover, but he didn''t exert much effort anyway in the previous battles, even if he played continuously, there will be no problem." Clinde said.


    "What does it say, but let''s send someone to ask his opinion. If he doesn''t want to, we can''t force him, because it will destroy fairness. I want people to know that under my rule, fairness will be maintained. With justice. "


    ��Ȼ "Of course, my respected Majesty." Clinde hurriedly retreated to the lounge to find Zhang Heng.


    Kang Maode first let the band perform to soothe the mood on the audience stage. Fortunately, Zhang Heng appeared in the center of the arena from the lifting platform before long, and at this time Clinde was not even able to run. Stands.


    When I saw Zhang Heng appearing, the cheering on the audience stage suddenly resounded, and then Zhang Heng bowed in the direction of Kang Maode, so the next cheer was given to the emperor.


    Kang Maode heard the cheers, let alone calmness, and seeing Zhang Heng become more and more pleasing to the eye, he has begun to think that this Oriental is really good, strong, and will troubleshoot for him, if this is his person Already.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 162： opponent

    Because the previous battles have already been scheduled, in order to ensure the excitement and topicality of the final duel, basically the most powerful gladiators will not meet prematurely.


    But now Zhang Heng appears again in the cheers of the audience, but it also brings new problems. His opponents in the next round have not been compared, so now the arena is a bit difficult, but Zhang Heng faces directly What the referee said, the latter looked surprised and repeatedly asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I won''t joke about my life." Zhang Hengdao.


    The referee quickly told Zhang Heng''s proposal to Kang Maode in the front row. His young emperor heard a strange look on his face. "He really said that?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I specifically asked him twice." The referee affirmed.


    ��� thought about it, "Then we should believe him, he is always a man who can do wonders, and I think this time is no exception."


    The young emperor gave an order. Soon, more and more people in the stands knew about Zhang Heng''s opponents in the next battle.


    As a result, the audience was shocked.


    Especially when they saw Zhang Heng''s only weapon, and the two Persian swords were also handed out, they were full of shock, and they started to whisper.


    Although Zhang Heng showed overwhelming strength in the previous battle, not many people were optimistic about him in the next battle, because considering the opponents he will face, he has the dexterity and strength of the battle. The speed advantage will be lost, and he actually chose to meet the enemy with bare hands, no matter how bad he looks.


    Of course, this is just the perspective of a live audience.


    For Zhang Heng, the creator, he didn''t feel that his behavior was really trying to die, not to mention that he was not equipped with any equipment. No, he had already obtained the ropes for his name.


    Zhang Heng first tried the sturdiness of the rope, then tied a knot and made a rope sleeve.


    There was also an illusion between Zhang Hengyu holding the lasso, as if he had returned to the 19th century American western wilderness.


    Then his opponent was released from the cage.


    ����This is a bison, and it is an adult bison. It is more than two meters in length and weighs about one ton. No wonder the audience present was not optimistic about the outcome of the battle of Zhang Heng. It is no longer just the weight. People can stop it, and it is estimated that the bones will fall apart when hit.


    In addition, the bison is thick and rough, and the pair of horns is extremely hard. The rushed bison can even fight with the lions. Often, the lions are hunting the bison in groups, but they are broken by the bison and rise to the sky. , The last word is literal.


    As I said before, unlike in the movie, the actual gladiator and beast gladiator are two completely different professions. Under normal circumstances, the two are not interchangeable with the opponent. The gladiator has polished his life in combat against people. Skills do not figure out how to deal with the beast, on the contrary, the beast fighter is the same, there is almost no intersection between the two sides.


    So when he heard Zhang Heng was going to challenge the bison, the referee was stunned, especially when the latter also specifically said that he would not use a sword and only needed a strong rope. The audience on the stand could not imagine what else Zhang Heng could do. Can you deal with bison, fists and teeth?


    But when everyone was confused, the following battle had begun.


    The animal trainer poked the bison with a sharpened hard bar, making the latter irritable. The pair of big copper bell eyes quickly locked Zhang Heng, not far away, and then the angry bison buried his head and showed it. With the deadliest weapon over his head, he rushed towards Zhang Heng.


    However, Zhang Heng did not rush out of the lasso in his hands.


    ֮ǰ He has rushed many times before as a cowboy, and dealt with many dishonest cows, but this is the first time he has dealt with such a big bison, and he has no horses to ride, so he has to be cautious.


    But fortunately, the specific methods are the same, and the experience he has accumulated before can be used. Zhang Heng didn''t attack rashly because the bison had great strength. Even if he could accurately fit the opponent''s neck, it was likely that he was the one who was finally taken to the air.


    So he chose to stay away from the front and rolled away to avoid the impact of the bison, but the bison had already identified him, and immediately returned in a circle when he missed. Want to flip Zhang Heng from the back.


    Seeing that the horns were less than half a meter away from Zhang Heng''s body, all the exclaimed in the stands, and the queen Kris Pina couldn''t bear to look any further, and plunged into her husband''s arms. Kang Maode''s mind was a little bit confused. Although he said that he should believe in Zhang Heng, he was also doubtful about dealing with the bison empty-handed. Seeing that Zhang Heng''s life was at stake, he couldn''t help doubting that Zhang Heng was going to mess up this time .


    It would be a shame if this Easterner really lost his life. Kang Maode just started to like Zhang Heng and wanted to find a chance to talk with the latter more, and after the previous battle Zhang Heng''s odds skyrocketed. It shows that everyone is very optimistic that he won this championship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he can''t get in because of the final decisive battle in Dalian, the wonderful battle he devoted before will also be reduced to a joke.


    Pompeianus on the other side also shook his head and looked at his wife, "It seems that your five thousand gold coins are going to be drowned. How about it? Is your private house money enough? I need to help you with it first. ?"


    "Really a caring man." Lucilla smiled, "but the battle is not over yet, isn''t it?"


    Just as the two talked, Zhang Heng looked like he had eyes behind him. He didn''t turn back, but moved slightly to the left half a step to avoid the brutal attack. Two sharp corners rubbed his arms. He could almost pierce into his flesh, and then Zhang Heng made a crazy action that no one had thought of.


    Soon after he just got rid of the devil''s claws, he took the initiative to reach for a horn, and then his toes were slightly on the ground. The next moment he flew on the ox''s back, and a louder applause erupted immediately in the stands. Around a wonderful and dazzling scene.


    However, Zhang Heng''s abacus also fell through. The bull''s back was very bumpy, making him unable to free his hand to cover the cow''s neck, and the bison slyly rushed to the rope net at the edge of the arena. Zhang Heng threw in it, but fortunately Zhang Heng also found its intention. In the end, he had no choice but to jump off the back of the cow, rolled a circle on the ground, and avoided another round of stamping.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 163： Bull show

    Until many years later, the residents of the city of Rome will still remember this day.


    Not only because of the grand gladiator show today to celebrate the empire''s new emperor ascending the throne, but also because for the first time they saw an authentic western cowboy bullfight in the Flavi Amphitheater.


    This may not be a rare entertainment project in the later generations. After all, the 21st century has passed the golden period of western cultural popularity. However, in the 2nd century AD, everyone even saw the Quidditch ball game or saw it in the park. A shock like wild Pikachu.


    Especially after seeing Zhang Heng avoiding the bison''s attack again and again, and performing the wonderful show of Fei Shen riding a bull, this stimulating bullfighting performance has completely captured the hearts of everyone present. In the dark, it seems that an invisible hand is manipulating the emotions of the audience on the stands, letting them be amazed by the figure in the arena, sometimes attentive, and sometimes frowning ......


    His Majesty the Emperor himself is one of them, but to say the most worrying thing is Marcruz.


    As the owner of Zhang Heng and the owner of the Gladiator School, he has been in the business for quite some time. He has seen thousands of gladiators, but these people did not bring him alone. It''s more exciting, and the latter''s ability to find something is completely beyond his imagination.


    In less than a day, he first provoke Sathonillos for no reason, giving Marcruz a headache. As a result, it took only half a day for Zhang Heng to put on a good gladiator. When choosing a bison as an opponent, Marcruz almost collapsed when he saw this scene.


    He almost shouted at Zhang Heng. Can''t you take the **** champion honestly, and have to play so many cricket moths, what good would it do for you? !!


    As Zhang Heng''s most valuable asset now, Marcruz asks himself that he cares more for Zhang Heng than for his wife and daughter, but the latter does not seem to appreciate it at all. He repeatedly challenged his bottom line. Marcruz had already lost his self-confidence when he talked with Gabi. He began to realize that people like Zhang Heng would never be controlled by anyone, not just him, but Kang Maude is also difficult to domesticate this beast.


    So his face also gloomy, but Marcruz now has to rely on Zhang Heng, but once Zhang Heng won, it will inevitably be more out of his control, which also makes Marcruz''s mood complicated.


    After several rounds of confrontations with the Bison, Zhang Heng gradually figured out the latter''s mode of action, and at the same time he had reached his expectations in terms of ornamental, so he decided to prepare for the end of the battle.


    With Zhang Heng''s current skills, the process is actually not so thrilling, or it should be said that because of his current skills, the entire process can be both thrilling and not cause any substantial threat to him. This is like a deliberate play in a movie. The purpose is to stimulate the nerves of the audience and make the audience feel satisfied.


    The method used by Zhang Heng to end the game also continued this drama. When the bison rushed to him again, he jumped on the back of the cow, so the bison jumped up and down again, using all possible means to try to get Zhang Heng from He threw off his back and rushed towards the edge of the arena again after the conventional methods failed.


    But this time it didn''t get what it wanted, because when the big net was caught on one side of its body, Zhang Heng on the back had already moved his body to his side while holding it firmly. Mane, did not fall from above.


    There was a burst of applause on the stands, and when the bison ran back to the center of the arena, Zhang Heng also freed his hands to successfully put the rope on the head of the bison. The more the bison struggled, the tighter the rope was. Tightening its flesh, so the gasp of the bison was getting louder and louder. Although his eyes were full of unwillingness, he finally had to yield to the cruel reality and stop.


    So Zhang Heng loosened some ropes a little bit, but then the bison broke out again, struggling with more fierce footsteps, and wanted to throw the nasty human on his back, but unfortunately Zhang Heng dealt with the same kind of thing than it I''ve seen a lot of it, and I''ve been guarding it for a long time. After a bit of a fierce fight, the bison knelt down again, and this time he really knelt down, because Zhang Heng tied his leg with a rope. Knotted too.


    In the end, the Bison has no second choice but to surrender.


    And when Zhang Heng got off the back of the cow, he also received the biggest cheering since the completion of the Flavi Amphitheater. All the audience, including Kang Maode, stood up, and Yinlang flooded the entire arena so much that No one but the Queen Kris Pina could hear what Her Majesty was saying.


    Flowers and copper coins fell like raindrops. This novel and exciting bullfighting show will surely become the most popular talk talk in Rome for a while, and those who are fortunate to witness this scene have given birth to an honor and honor. Strong satisfaction in this trip.


    Even because of this show ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rome will have a new entertainment activity in the future, that is, manual bullfighting, but because of no professional training, many heroic slave bullfighters died under the horns. At one time, it became the performance with the highest mortality rate. Of course, these are the last words.


    The initiator of all this was the same as the previous performance, and didn''t stay in the venue. After bowing slightly in the direction of Kang Maode, he turned to the lounge.


    As of now, Zhang Heng ��s goal has been considered as overfulfilled. I believe that after these battles, Commodity ��s interest in him has climbed to the peak. When the performance ends, the young emperor will definitely come to contact him actively. Find out the problem of Otrus''s whereabouts.


    Uh ...


    Unlike the fiery heat outside, the silence in the lounge was dead at this moment.


    The gladiators had different expressions in it, and Habitus and Sathonillos were not fools. Although they could not see the process of bullfighting, they knew from the outrageous cheering outside that Zhang Heng had completely conquered Flavi Circle. Shape theater, and now the gladiatorial performance is not even over, they have no idea how Zhang Heng did it.


    Of course, the worst thing is the people who will appear later. Their limelight has been completely stolen by Zhang Heng. I don''t know what I should do to capture the hearts of the audience. It seems a little helpless.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 164： Is it just a bit like it?

    In all fairness, the gladiator performance on the first day was very exciting. The gladiators who participated in this gladiator performance were very good. They were also quite famous in their gladiator school or local area, and they showed their opinions when they played against each other. Home skills, from a viewing point of view is still quite pleasing.


    Of course, this is all before Zhang Heng played.


    Zhang Heng successfully raised the audience''s viewing experience to another level with two performances, so the people who appeared after him were unlucky. No matter how hard they fight, they even healed for the injury, and splattered blood, but they could n��t change it. The cheers and screams that should have been here, because most of the audience are still intoxicated by the previous bullfight.


    When they turned their attention back, they found that the battles were not as exciting as before.


    However, they have already made Zhang Heng come back once, and now I am embarrassed to let Zhang Heng play three games in a day. Only after the show is over, can I start to inquire about more things about this mysterious Eastern Gladiator Come.


    So on this day, the streets and streets of Rome were talking about a name, so that other gladiators leaving the station were ignored, but unfortunately it is not the age of the Internet in the future. Otherwise, Zhang Heng can only rely on these two explosions Performance can be popular throughout the Roman Empire.


    Zhang Heng also welcomed an unexpected guest after the performance of the first day.


    ����Kang Maode.


    In Zhang Heng''s original plan, the young emperor should visit him after the performance was completely finished two days later, but I did not expect that Kang Maode was unable to calm down after watching the **** bullfighting show, so that night He ran back to the gladiator school in Marcruz.


    Kang Kangmao belonged to a private interview with Weifu, changed the appearance of ordinary people, and only brought four guards behind him. When he appeared, he almost scared Marcruz to death.


    The owner of the Gladiator School promptly prepared a refreshment, but was rejected by Kang Maode.


    The young emperor rubbed his hands happily, "I''m here to find Zhang Heng, is he here?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I will send him to meet you, Your Majesty." Marcruz respectfully.


    �� "No, no, no, I am a guest. I should go to him. You can just send someone to take me to his place. I want to talk to him alone."


    "This ..." When Marcruz heard his words, he suddenly hesitated. The thing he was most afraid of still happened. Zhang Heng had already taken the line of Kang Maode. In this way, he would not be able to control it from now on. Zhang Heng.


    In fact, the reason why Marcruz is still not home in Gladiator School is to come to see Zhang Heng, and he wants to get the full attention of His Majesty while the latter has not won the championship, and find a way to put him back under control in.


    Marcruz does n��t ask for anything now. He has always regarded Zhang Heng as a cash cow. For three years, as long as Zhang Heng is willing to serve him for three years, he is willing to return the freedom to the Oriental after three years. There is no way. Although it is very painful, Marcruz still has to admit that after repeated measurement, this may be the best solution for him at this stage.


    And Zhang Heng was not afraid that the former would not agree, because no matter how jurisprudentially he was Zhang Heng ��s master, who controlled Zhang Heng ��s life and death, even Kang Maode could not change this. He insisted on killing Zhang Heng, and if he sued Julia Basilica, he would be awarded.


    But jurisprudentially, this does not mean that Marcruz really dared to offend Camoud for this. The emperor of the Roman Empire, the two sides are not a heavyweight existence at all, don''t look at Marcruz''s argument in Gladiator School, but in the real There is no qualification for him to speak in front of the nobles. If Camo does not come tonight, Marcruz can still pretend to be confused, but now Camo personally visits Zhang Heng, no matter what the reason is, it is very meaningless. It''s the same.


    Marcruz also lost his last chance to threaten Zhang Heng. Of course, these thoughts only flashed in his head. Marcruz did not dare to refuse any request for Camoude, and he quickly found someone to take the young man. The emperor went to see Zhang Heng.


    When Kang Maode came outside Zhang Heng''s house, he happened to run into Zhang Heng''s little slave girl to collect clothes, and Kang Maode and his guards didn''t wear any formal clothes that could show their identity. So Zhang Heng''s little slave girl thought They are fanatical "fans" of sneaking gladiators who want to see what they adore.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. As the hottest idol of this era, the gladiator will inevitably encounter all kinds of harassment. Of course, the little female slave is not qualified to watch today''s gladiator performance, but Zhang Heng''s She was surprised to hear that she was proud, and she felt the burden on her shoulders more and more.


    The time she spent with Zhang Heng was also her happiest time. She was born in Rome. The original family was not rich but she could also be said to be poor. However, it did n��t take long for her father to sin before she was born, not only herself. He lost his life, and even took his wife and daughter as slaves.


    However, she did not feel how miserable she was. Maybe it was because she was too young at the time to feel the pain caused by the great changes. She has been a slave since she was sensible, so she easily accepted this. At one point, I also know what the destiny will be in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So when I was assigned to serve Zhang Heng, I had already made a variety of consciousness.


    I didn''t expect the new owner to be a very special person.


    Although people usually look a bit colder and usually do n��t like talking when coming home, she will ask her if she is cold when she sleeps on the floor, and she also helped her build a short bed recently. The little female slave was so flattered that her face became sweet for several days, which made her more determined to take care of someone''s daily life.


    So she stopped firmly at the chest of Kang Maode and others at the moment, and said fiercely, "Stop and stop, who are you, where do you come from, and I do n��t know if outsiders can come in here?"


    "Who are we?" Kang Maode raised his eyebrows, feeling a little funny, and found out a Seths in his arms and threw it to the little female slave.


    "Bribery is also useless." However, when the slave girl saw this, she was very chesty, and she was not moved by money.


    "It''s not a bribe. Look at that coin. This is a sample currency. After that, if nothing unexpected happens, the new currency will be minted according to this sample currency."


    "Huh?" The little slave looked down at the copper coin in her hand, wondering, "How does the person above look like you?"


    "Is it just a bit like it?" Kang Maode frowned. "It looks like I need to make a few more editions."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 165： Attack me

    Zhang Heng heard the quarrel from outside and recognized Kang Maode''s voice from it, so he came out of the room.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty?" The little slave was startled. "Wait, shouldn''t you really be ..."


    "No one dared to pretend to be an emperor in Rome." Kang Maode waved, letting the guards around him recede, and Zhang Heng also let the little slave go back to the house first.


    "Is there anything that your Majesty came to see me so late?"


    This is a good question. Kang Maode himself does not know why he wants to see Zhang Heng so much.


    After watching the bullfighting show in the afternoon, his mood couldn''t be calm for a long time. Zhang Heng''s heroic appearance on the back of the bull came to his mind from time to time. In addition, he just got a bad news. Someone greeted him with a smile on his face, but privately connected others without knowing what he wanted to do. Kang Maode was a little irritable, so he left the palace and took a walk to come here.


    Of course, these things cannot be told to outsiders.


    Ji Kangmao was trying to congratulate Zhang Heng for his achievements in the previous gladiatorial performance, but he listened to Zhang Heng before he said, "Your Majesty seems to have some trouble."


    ��ô "How do you know, can you read mind?" Kang Maode was surprised.


    �� Zhang Heng didn''t answer, but turned around and walked back to the house. After a moment, he took out two training swords and threw one of them to Kang Maode.


    "Huh?" Kang Maode took the wooden sword with some surprises.


    "Come on me." Zhang Hengdao, holding another wooden sword.


    "Uh, I don''t, gladiator." Kang Maode was like he had found something hot, and anxious to return the wooden sword in his hand.


    But then I heard Zhang Hengdao, "You are the one who led the army, you should have practiced how to fight."


    "Of course," Kang Maode is very proud when talking about it. "A qualified emperor needs to lead soldiers to fight. Although most of the time I don''t need me to charge, but my martial arts is actually quite good. , I can bring down two ordinary soldiers by myself, and my father praised me, but it''s still better than you. "


    "That''s it," Zhang Heng put on a defensive posture, "I don''t know why you are troubled, but I think I can let you forget the trouble, although it is only temporary."


    "No, no," Kang Maode waved, "I can''t, I''m the emperor, I shouldn''t do this kind of thing, if it is seen by others ..."


    "There is no one else here, as long as I do n��t say you do n��t know, no one knows, come on, this kind of thing is never harder than going to Dior''s hometown for dinner?"


    The young emperor laughed and said, "Haha, Elder Diaw is the most powerful person in the Senate. My rule requires his support if I want to be stable, but I really don''t like him. This old fox wants to get from me More, but this is politics, isn''t it? Why, I did n��t perform well that night, I was seen by you at a glance, yes, I remember that there were rumors outside before that you were the prince or general of the Han Dynasty or something, Is it true? "


    "This kind of thing is no longer important, now I am only a slave in Rome." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Okay." Kang Maode finally made up his mind and held the wooden sword in his hand. "Then we will play for a while. Let''s say first, I have a lot of things to do and can''t stay here for too long."


    Uh ...


    That''s what he said, but Kang Maode didn''t expect that he would play for an hour.


    Of course, he can''t beat Zhang Heng, so instead of a gladiator game, it is better to say a gladiator teaching, but Kang Maode did not feel the dullness and boringness in the previous sword practice. On the contrary, he always had an inexplicable feeling. His motivation is hanging him, making him forget the passing of time. Zhang Heng intentionally controlled his own strength, which showed a little higher strength than Kang Maode.


    But it was this young emperor who still couldn''t jump over, but this also prompted Kang Maode to constantly reflect on which of his previous actions was wrong and where he could improve, and when he managed to make up for this shortcoming, he gained satisfaction and then came back. There will be new challenges.


    Unfortunately, Kang Maode has not played "The Wolf", otherwise he will find that the difficulty of the challenge he encountered is highly coincident with the difficulty curve of "The Wolf". In addition, Zhang Heng, as a person who understands history, knows how much Kang Maode likes gladiatorial fighting. Although Kang Maode finally became a gladiator, there are many reasons for self-violence and self-abandonment after being betrayed by Lucilla, but this love is indeed in his bones. It''s hard to hide things, even Dior could see it last night, let alone Zhang Heng.


    When Kang Maode lost the wooden sword in his hand and collapsed on the ground, he realized that time had passed so long.


    And just like Zhang Heng said before, his troubles have really disappeared a lot now, replaced by a sense of satisfaction after discovering his progress.


    "I only knew that it was so interesting to end up playing with people," Kang Maode gasped.


    This statement is a bit standing and speaking without back pain. You must know that most gladiators are slaves sold to gladiator schools. Each performance is risking their lives and killing people. If they are not trained well, they will be eliminated. I was sent to the mine to mine, and I was trying my best to survive every day. How can I enjoy the teaching treatment of Kang Maode.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t refute. He could see that Kang Maode was growing up, and of course he wouldn''t say anything terrible.


    In fact, during the time he spent with Kang Maode, Zhang Heng gradually found out the temper of the young emperor.


    Unlike historical tyrant records, Kang Maode at least twenty years old did not reveal any characteristics that would be harmful to the country and the people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the contrary, Kang Maode now is a bit like walking on thin ice and working hard because he has a The overbearing father kept him living in the shadow of his father, so no matter what happened, what he thought for the first time was what my father would do here.


    He worked hard to maintain the vow he made when his father died, and wanted to be a qualified leader, to continue the glory of the past in Rome, but he did not know how to do it. Although Aurelius trained him, but that At that time, he was still placed under his father''s wings, so everything went smoothly, but once Oller died, especially after Camerrod returned to Rome from the front, he found that the political situation here was far more than he thought. Much more complicated.


    He needs to be alone to deal with pressure and temptations from all sides. To make matters worse, his direct blood relative has only one sister, who seems to have little interest in helping him. His mother was no longer there before the death of his father. There was no politics. Experienced elders can advise him, and Camo appears to be hesitant in making decisions and doubts himself.


    Zhang Heng understood a little bit why the Blade of Balance had to start against Otrus.


    In this case, the consultants and friends around Kang Maode had a great influence on him. Zhang Heng himself did not believe what the **** said. Obviously, some people think that the influence of Otrus on Kang Maode is too much. When he is old, he wants to use the hand of the balancing blade to get rid of him.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 166： plot

    Ji Kangmaode felt a lot more relaxed physically and mentally after the war, and then changed into Zhang Heng''s hurry and left the gladiator school in the dark.


    Zhang Heng watched his back disappear, then turned around and walked back to the room, only to find the little female slave lying on the crack of the door and peeking here.


    I''m probably because I''m familiar with it, the little female slave is now relaxed a lot, without the restraint when I first met, she was caught without being blushed, but curious.


    "Wow, is the person who came just now your emperor?"


    "Don''t you have the copper coins he gave you?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, I looked again. The head picture above is quite similar to him." The little female slave nodded. "I just can''t believe it, even Her Majesty the Emperor has come to see you. How famous are you now Ah, have you caught up with Sinatus? "


    "Not yet," Zhang Hengdao, "Sisnatus has a reputation built up over the years."


    The little slave was relieved when she heard the words. She knew that Marcruz attached great importance to the valuable ace gladiators. If Zhang Heng became famous again, maybe Marcruz would send more female slaves to him. Maybe she might Will be sent to serve other gladiators.


    However, she hasn''t been happy for a long time, so she listened to Zhang Heng and then added, "The champions of this gladiator show, I should be able to surpass Sinatus."


    "Ah?" The little slave was almost startled, "So fast ?!"


    ��� "Well, after all, it''s in the Flavi Amphitheater, there are enough audiences, and it will spread faster." Zhang Hengdao, "What''s wrong? Do you have anything?"


    "No, no ..." The little female slave quickly shook her head to deny that, of course, she did not dare to say her careful thoughts.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more, but just told again, "Usually we can just point together casually, if you meet other people in the future, don''t peep, don''t take it seriously, some people''s identity It ��s very sensitive, especially those big people. Maybe just hearing the words may lead you to death. ��


    "Is it so scary?" The little female slave didn''t know why, she felt a little bit sour. She obviously didn''t want Zhang Heng to know her true thoughts, but she felt frustrated when she didn''t really care about her.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the other party, she is no different from other female slaves. Even if she is replaced one day, someone probably won''t notice it.


    The little slave girl thought so, while Zhang Heng had already fetched water on the other side, he simply took a cold shower, washed off his sweat, and then went to bed early, because there was a gladiator performance the next day.


    Uh ...


    Compared with the first day, the atmosphere of the arena is obviously a little different the next day.


    Even Santonilos, Giants Phililos, and Thanos Thrace, who were on the first day, can feel that the audience ��s enthusiasm has decreased a lot, and after last night they also knew Zhang Heng What happened to those earth-shattering wars.


    Ask yourself, they all know that they can''t do what Zhang Heng can do, even if the speed of the first battle is fast, especially in the second battle, Zhang Heng surrendered a bison with his bare hands. This is simply incredible to them. Things, even the most proud of Sathonillos can feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Zhang Heng has clearly become their biggest obstacle to winning the championship, which can also be seen from the odds that the former has topped the list.


    ���� The orientalist turned a glamorous performance of what was supposed to be the stars into a one-man show with his own strength, so it would be difficult for other gladiators to have a good opinion of Zhang Heng.


    Ψһ The only exception to this is probably Bach, who has taught Zhang Heng powerfully before.


    It may be because he has accepted the fact that he is not Zhang Heng''s opponent. The Germans have no difference. He came out of the training room and rushed to Zhang Heng. "I heard that some guys want to work together against you. You better be careful. point."


    "Really?" Zhang Heng raised his eyelids and glanced at Habitus and others on the other side.


    It stands to reason that they are all Victor Arena people. What really happened, at least these people should be on the same front, but it does not seem to be the case now. Zhang Heng had previously seen Habitus being taken by a The gladiator called out, and then came back. He obviously knew that a plot against Zhang Heng was taking shape, but he did not remind Zhang Heng like Bach, and it was quite possible that he himself was involved.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t care too much about it.


    Many things are difficult to achieve. Since he wants to show his strength to arouse the interest of Kang Maode, he will naturally think of the threat to other gladiators. Fortunately, Zhang Heng also has enough confidence in his own strength. It was two very different people when entering the copy.


    At that time, he may also have to consider what measures should be taken to reduce the hostility of other gladiators, but now even if Zhang Heng knows that Satonilos and others want to join forces against him, there is no need to take any action.


    The reason is simple, because he is strong enough now.


    Because of the extra 24 hours on the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After time and speed increase, Zhang Heng''s growth rate has already exceeded the difficulty of increasing the copy. In fact, the ordinary copy of the leaker''s copy is dangerous to Zhang Heng. It is no longer high, and he is more capable in the copy. He can focus on learning new skills, as he chose to join the balancing blade.


    Zhang Heng certainly knows the risks of walking as an assassin, but after weighing the risks, he still decides to eat the risks. This is because of his confidence in his own strength.


    Now it ��s the same. The final melee is limited to one-to-one, which is limited by the rules. This little action ca n��t be changed. With the lv4 knife method and the newly learned assassin ��s footsteps, Zhang Hengbu I don''t think anyone else will be his opponent.


    This is also evident in the gladiatorial performance the next day.


    Zhang Heng''s two battles are equally clean and neat. No matter what strategy his opponent adopts, under his two Persian swords are the same despair and helplessness, especially as soon as he appears, the entire audience is in the audience. Shouting his name rhythmically, the pressure on his opponents is also unparalleled.


    Those who can stand in the Flavi Arena are also stars in their gladiator schools. Only the audience applauded them. They have rarely seen themselves become villains. What''s more difficult is that they also fully earn not coming back.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 167： peacemaker

    The gladiator show on the second day ended in a calm sea. There were no accidents and no twists and turns.


    Basically, the glorious gladiators who had been optimistic before entered the final battle list on the third day, which was different from only ten people predicted before the performance began.


    Among them, gladiators from the gladiator schools in the city occupy the majority of the list. Outside of the city, except for the talents such as Giants and Philos, only a few dozen people entered the final battle list. .


    This result was beyond the expectations of the gladiators outside the city, just like the unlucky ghost who provoked Satonillos against his nose that night. These gladiators outside the city challenged the locals because they had to perform everywhere. Masters, their actual combat experience should be richer than these ��pleasant and gladiating�� gladiators in the city, and their living environment is more difficult and, in theory, more sharpened.


    But the reality is extremely cruel.


    The overwhelming advantage is these "goodies and ladies'' toys" that they didn''t see much.


    But this is actually quite normal. Gladiators in these schools in the city have better living conditions than gladiators outside the city. Naturally, they have more time to train instead of wasting on the way back and forth. Their nutrition Better bodies are stronger, and there are specialists to deal with injuries for them.


    Of course, the most important point is that the value of gladiators in the city is generally higher than that in the city. In terms of average price, they are also two in the city.


    So those slave traders were naturally willing to sell better and stronger gladiator embryos to the gladiator school in the city, and even some gladiators outside the city were famously sold to the gladiator school in the city by the master, compared to the outer city The extra battle experience of the fighters simply did not smooth the huge gap between the two sides.


    So it is not surprising that the results now appear.


    After the performance, Zhang Heng took the donkey cart of Gladiator''s School back to his residence as usual.


    He deliberately picked it a little later, so that the vast majority of the audience has already returned home, which can avoid the harassment of some extreme admirers, and Habitus and Bach and others are also with him.


    By the end of the second day, Victor Arena had only four people left.


    Zhang Heng, Bach, Habitus, and an old gladiator named Murkazan.


    However, although everyone is in the same arena, there is not much conversation along the way. Maybe it''s because the opponent will become the opponent after playing tomorrow, the atmosphere is a bit silent.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that the first person to speak was Habitus.


    "Satonilos and Danaus are discussing how to deal with you."


    Uncle Bach grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "Is it too late to draw another relationship now? Doesn''t anyone know that?"


    ���� "But you don''t know what their specific plans are for Satonillos and Danaus." Habitus said blankly.


    "Oh?" Zhang Heng leaned his back back.


    "I know you don''t like me, and to be honest I don''t like you either." Habitus looked at Bach''s eyes. "If I have the chance, I want to punch your insanely bad face, and you "Habitus looked at Zhang Heng again." You think you are better than everyone and do n��t take us as your eyes, but in the end we are all gladiator schools. If you win, Vic Attendance in multiple arenas will undoubtedly increase, and although I''m not willing to admit it, it''s also good for me. "


    "and so?"


    "So at the Flavi Amphitheater, I pretended to accept Satonillos'' invitation to break into their interior." Habitus said, "They plan to mix a herbal medicine that can make the body weak. Sneak into your lunch at noon tomorrow. "


    ���� "There are such herbs?" Bach was surprised.


    "This is Rome. It''s not the backcountry that your savage used to live in. You haven''t seen much more." Habitus laughed.


    Uncle Bach was furious when he heard the words, "Will the barbarians from the backcountry who are out of our country, when they can''t beat others, they just want to use some sloppy means, so what''s the glory even if they win?"


    Habitus dismissed it, "If you have been a gladiator long enough and experienced enough battles, you will know that living is the most important thing, and the best way to survive is to always win. The means are not important."


    "No wonder I don''t like it as soon as I see you. Although your strength is good, there is a nasty smell in your body." The Germans spit out of the donkey cart.


    "It''s best to keep your mouth clean," Habitus''s face went dark, "otherwise you just pray that you won''t meet me tomorrow."


    "Oh, I waited for a long time to report the revenge we had when we met for the first time before." Bach, without fear, stood up directly from his seat.


    Another gladiator named Murkazan saw that the situation was deteriorating and had to start a peacemaker. He got up and stopped in front of Bach and Habitus, and said, "Okay, everyone Do n��t bother, calm down, even if there are any grievances can be left to the arena to resolve. "


    Bach snorted from his nostril, and was about to sit down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but did not expect that the next moment Murkazan, who was a peacemaker, palmed his hands. On the chest.


    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t mess around if you are acquainted," Murkazan warned.


    Suddenly, while Murkazan found a small knife, Habitus also found a small razor and rushed to Zhang Heng on the other side.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. Just the moment before, Habitus confessed that he and Satonillos and others were together to see how the latter planned to deal with Zhang Heng, and at the next moment there was no sudden sign Turned his face.


    He and Murkazan have a clear division of labor. One person controls Bach, and the other one flies to Zhang Heng, who is unguarded.


    But when Habitus looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes, there was a bad feeling in his heart, because there was no panic or panic in the other person''s eyes.


    I just watched him so quietly.


    Then Habitus saw a flash of the knife light, and he grasped the **** of the razor and fell to the ground, until the blood gushed out from the cutoff, and then Habitus realized the pain.


    Although he had already imagined Zhang Heng very strongly, he tried carefully to use words to numb the other''s nerves before moving his hands, but he never expected that the other''s knife could reach this level.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 168： Youd better close your eyes later

    It was only a blink of an eye that Habitus lost two fingers, but he could not care about the pain from the truncation. He gritted his teeth and turned over from the donkey cart. As a result, when he landed, he didn''t stand firmly and almost fell Into a puddle.


    However, Zhang Heng came to chase him temporarily, because Bach was still in the hands of Murkazan.


    However, the latter also had some bad things at the moment. He didn''t expect that Habitus would miss, and then left him alone to escape, which made him a dilemma now.


    He also wanted to jump in the donkey cart, but Bach, now under his control, has been staring at him. Once he retracts the knife from his hand, the latter will definitely rush at him immediately.


    Not to mention there is a more terrible Zhang Heng next to it.


    "Don''t come over, otherwise I will kill him." Murkazan warned Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are I familiar with him?" Zhang Heng said slowly as he pulled out another Persian sword.


    Murka complimented his words dumbly.


    He knew that Zhang Heng had a good gladiator friend, but he was a guy named Varo and did not participate in the gladiator performance of the Flavi Amphitheater. Before Zhang Heng had not shown his strength, the two had been Staying together, if he now has Varo in his hands, it may threaten Zhang Heng, and as for Bach, Bach has been with his Germanic compatriots. The two seem to have not seen much intersection except for one fight. .


    When he and Habitus discussed the action plan, he wanted to stop Bach because he was worried that the Germans were too temperamental and did not cooperate. As a result, the plan was unsuccessful and Murkazan was embarrassed. Kaibach, because Bach is bound to beat him, but if he keeps this posture, Zhang Heng''s Persian sword will not know where to go to him.


    Mulkazan almost didn''t cry, but fortunately the Germans resolved the trouble for him.


    When Murkazan was distracted, Bach suddenly exploded and kicked Murkazan''s chest, the latter also subconsciously tightened the knife in his hand. As a result, Murkazan fell backwards, and at the same time After wielding the knife, Bach''s chest was marked with a blood mark. Fortunately, the knife was not deep in the meat, but it looked bloody, but it was not a big deal.


    Suddenly, the Germans did not even manage the wounds on their bodies, and immediately rode on Murkazan''s body, waving their fists, and began to teach the latter.


    It is always Bach''s creed to spit fangs for fangs for blood.


    However, as soon as he punched a few punches, he was stopped by Zhang Heng.


    Bach frowned. "Why, this guy just joined forces with the habbitus **** to plan to blame you and show you the momentum when fighting bison. If you don''t want your hands dirty, I can share your share. past."


    "I''m not saying that I shouldn''t slap him, but we have something more important now, raise your head and look around." Zhang Heng said helplessly.


    After hearing the words, the Germanic people raised their heads and found that the donkey cart had stopped for some time, and the driver had disappeared without a trace. They are now in a remote location, seemingly behind a few warehouses, and no one else is nearby.


    When Bach opened his mouth to ask Zhang Heng what happened, the next moment he saw a group of masked men rushing up the path between the two warehouses.


    The Germanic rolled his eyes when he saw this. "Is it interesting, Satonilos? Do you think we can''t recognize you if we just find a piece of cloth?"


    The leading masked man smiled, "You don''t recognize what it has to do with me, as long as no passerby sees my face."


    Bach heard the words in shock, "You are shameless. You have colluded with Habitus and brought us here. As a result, Habitus couldn''t do anything. Then came a group of you. What are you doing? A few people besieged the two of us? Can you make a face again, aren''t you also the first gladiator in Rome after Sisnatus retired? "


    "Wrong." Santonilos shook his head. "You are wrong. First, I am no longer the first gladiator in Rome. Although the final result has not yet come out, we all have to plant it this time. It ��s here. The reputation that has been built up over the past few years has to be a stepping stone for others. Now who knows that this is Rome ��s first gladiator? ��


    "So who is to blame, who makes you inferior to others?" Bach sneered, his eyes glanced at everyone present. In addition to Satonilos, he saw several suspected acquaintances. Bach was secretly shocked. There are so many people who think that they have the same face as Habitus. It should be known that there are many well-known masters among them.


    "No way, we people can''t just sit back and wait, or do something before the worst thing happens." Santonilos spread his hands. "In addition, I said you were wrong. There is one more point. We are not so many people. To both of you. "


    ��ô "Why, is there any more grace now, but the wheel battle is just as shameless." Bach snorted.


    "No no no no, I mean so many of us deal with him, as for you, you can stand aside and look at it honestly."


    "No! Don''t let him go, he knocked my teeth out !!!" Murkazan, who was under Bach, suddenly screamed.


    As a result, Bach punched him, his teeth on the other side were lost, and Murkazan suddenly became honest again.


    ��ô �� "Well, as far as I know, the relationship between you and him is very ordinary, now the gap in strength is so obvious, there is no need to accompany yourself." Sattonilos continued.


    "Yeah, but I''m the same as you guys who have hidden heads and tails." Bach grinned. "Also, do you really think I''m a fool? Are you both determined to take action with Zhang Heng, will you still keep me alive?"


    Satonilos laughed and said, "Habitus is really right. You just look stupid, but in fact it is not easy to deceive. There is no way. I wanted to save some energy."


    "Come on now." Bach said as he picked up his weapon and shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and jumped off the donkey cart, but when he turned back, he saw Zhang Heng stole the Persian sword. .


    �� "Hmm? Didn''t you see those guys, even if you surrender now, they won''t let you go." The Germans reminded.


    "I didn''t want to surrender, but I don''t need to waste them with them." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you afraid?" Bach asked back.


    "A bit, I don''t care, but if it really hits me, I may not care about you. I am worried that you have been chopped. Besides, I still have use of these people. What he said before is pretty good. I still I need them to be my stepping stones, and use the accolades and prestige they have accumulated to send me to the top. The last big drama has not yet started, and I can''t just kill all the important supporting actors now. "


    "Did you still say such a big word to death?" Santonilos sneered. "Look carefully that there is no way before or after you. If you want to leave here, you can only kill us all, but the question is can you do it?"


    In the end, he listened to Zhang Hengyou before he said, "Who says there is no way."


    Someone said this, a pair of huge wings appeared on the wall behind him, slowly spreading out.


    "Wait a minute, you better close your eyes." Zhang Heng was humane to the Germanic still confused.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 169： God incarnation

    Satonilos''s smile gradually solidified at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the worship of gods is very common in Rome, there are temples and believers everywhere, and people from all walks of life have the gods they believe in. However, this scene is still beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The wings, which are completely composed of shadows, are like a nightmare, invading the real world.


    Many people, including Satonilos, even suspect that they are dreaming at this moment.


    However, no matter how they slapped their cheeks, they couldn''t wake up from this nightmare. They could only watch the black wings spread out. During this time, they saw the shadow of the suspected feathers falling from the air and opening their mouths. , A look of shock.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay in place for too long, he didn''t forget that the pair of wings behind him only had twelve seconds of action time every day.


    Therefore, the next moment he grabbed Bach in front of him. The Germans only felt light, and then he found that his feet had left the ground and his body began to rise.


    In spite of Zhang Heng''s warning in advance, Bach couldn''t help but make a strange cry, and the Germans, who were not afraid before, began to struggle in horror.


    There are no planes or hot air balloons these years. Except for the unlucky man who was equipped with candle wings and cos Icarus, he was launched by a trebuchet, and everyone has never experienced the taste of flying, the insecurity of leaving the ground. In one fell swoop, Bach''s heart lived all his life on land.


    Zhang Heng also knew at this time that the Germans actually had such fears. Seeing Bach as if he would rather have a foe below, fight with Satonilos and others, and do not want to leave his beloved land.


    So Zhang Heng also had to say, "Be honest, leave here and let you go."


    Zhang Heng did not know if this sentence worked, or because the two were already at a considerable height from the ground, the Germanic people finally stopped stroking their legs and calmed down, but now his body seemed stiff A piece of wood and two hands holding Zhang Heng''s arm tightly.


    Zhang Heng flew over two warehouses with Bach, and then found a place where nobody was on the ground.


    After previous exercises, he has become more and more comfortable with the control of the shadow wings behind him. Before that, he also practiced heavy-duty flight, which may be different from the senses. This pair of wings does not seem to have any weight. The ability was pretty good. Zhang Heng was about 250 pounds when he took off, which is almost two ordinary people, but this is also the limit.


    And too much weight will affect his flying speed and agility. Like this time, if people on the ground throw away their weapons together, Zhang Heng estimates that they can only use Germanic people to make a shield. But fortunately, Satoni Los and others seemed completely frightened, and they stood there motionless, watching the two men fly over their heads.


    Immediately after landing, the Germans immediately found a wall root and started to vomit.


    "No, you, how much distance have we flown?" Zhang Heng also stunned at the sight, because Bach''s weight was too heavy, their flight speed was actually slow, and there was no bumps along the way, but Zhang Heng immediately Realizing that Bach may not be a physical discomfort, but a mental problem similar to the fear of flying.


    �� And Bach also unknowingly caught up with the trend, he was probably the first person to suffer from fear of flying in the second century.


    However, after all, his body was put there, and he got better immediately after he vomited, but when he looked at Zhang Heng again, his eyes had changed. It was a mixed look of fear and worship. " You ... Which **** incarnation are you on earth? Is it Mars? Or Pluto, Pluto, wait a minute ... Are you not Jupiter, the king of the gods? "


    It was not surprising that Zhang Bach asked such a question.


    After all, there are many deities incarnations in ancient Greece and ancient Rome, and history and mythology are completely mixed together, which also explains why the scene just now will shock such people as Satonilos. Seeing the gods incarnate outside the human eye, they could not find other reasonable explanations.


    This is why they have never dared to chase them up to now. They have the courage to unite against a powerful foreign gladiator, but even if they give them ten more courage, they would not dare to unite against a god.


    However, Zhang Heng did not answer this question directly. Some words are more credible without saying death, so he just made a snoring gesture to the Germans.


    Twelve seconds had elapsed shortly after landing, and Zhang Heng''s wings had already been retracted. His body had returned to normal. However, after experiencing the feeling of the cloud and the fog, Bach was convinced that Zhang Heng It''s an incarnation of a god.


    And in this way, the Germans could not fight themselves before Zhang Heng also found an excuse.


    "You are a god, no wonder I ca n��t beat you, no, no one should be able to beat you," the Germans suddenly realized, and then they were busy, "Oh, sorry, I forgot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I You can swear you will never reveal your true identity in front of others. "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. No one except you today sees me using divine power." Zhang Hengdao, "Anyway, the rise of every gladiator is accompanied by countless legends, and this kind of thing should be added to me. "


    This is why Zhang Heng used his hole cards with confidence. Even afterwards, Satonillos and others stupidly said everywhere that most people would only feel that they were making excuses for their incompetence, but now they estimate their courage. Has been completely frightened, it is unknown whether to dare to tell others what happened today.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng and Bach walked into the street with a big wave, and no suspicious people came to attack them or followed them. The two returned to the residence so smoothly and smoothly, and according to the school ��s Habitus Steve has also returned home, and he has also asked the school to tell him that he will go to the Flavi Amphitheater tomorrow.


    Uncle Bach sneered, "Did this guy show up tomorrow?"


    "He can''t show up and he can''t help it. The contract he signed with the school hasn''t been fulfilled and he can''t leave." Zhang Hengdao, "but his troubles will come tomorrow."


    "Ok?"


    "I cut off his two knuckles, and it should have a great impact on him. After all, three fingers can''t hold the weapon tightly." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 170： Final battle

    The "Giant" was a gladiator outside the city, and was naturally rejected by the gladiators in the city. However, Satonilos valued his strength, but he also sent someone to hint him, but he gave up pulling him in after he didn''t get a response. As a result, Lilfilos was not involved in the assassination last night.


    So when he walked into the lounge early in the morning, because the atmosphere was weird.


    Of course, it''s not that the atmosphere was not weird before, after all, Santonilos''s small movements of gangs fell in his eyes, and Zhang Heng was like an idler who didn''t enter. The whole lounge was filled with a smell of gunpowder.


    But today, the smell of gunpowder disappeared.


    Illus Philos was a bit inexplicable, and he deliberately glanced at Satonilos, but the latter sat there with a sullen look, and seemed to be a little bit shy, just like a rookie who was about to enter the arena for the first time, Touch here and there from time to time.


    �� What the **** is this? Filous frowned. After the previous rounds of elimination, all the remaining strong players are now, and it should be the highlight of the next. The needle point will be against Mai Mang, and the ace will be against the trump card. Nourish and prepare for the next battle, but instead look like a soul.


    And he is not a special case. There are more than a dozen people like him. Including champions such as Danaus and Alaxoys, they all look like they have not slept well and are weak.


    Only the oriental man sitting in the corner is no different than before.


    what is happening? !!


    From the perspective of Julio Filos, Zhang Heng is now strong and he has heard the opponent ��s amazing record before. In addition to empty-handed bullfights, his battles with other gladiators are often quickly divided. No one has more than ten moves, but these are also well-known veteran gladiators, and there is no reason to not even have the courage to fight.


    Moreover, according to what Philos can feel, if Satonilos and others were away from Zhang Heng yesterday because they were plotting against the latter in private, now Satonilos and others are away from Zhang Heng simply because of fear. .


    Is like the instinctive fear that mouse encounters a cat.


    But now I want to say that the worst person is still Habitus, who belongs to the same arena with Zhang Heng. The two obviously came from the same school but sat far away, and Habitus was pale, almost There was no blood, and he kept his right hand in his arms.


    I can''t figure it out. I don''t think it''s been a night. Why do these people change their looks?


    �� At this moment, someone bumped into his back again. As a result, Philipplos hadn''t said anything, and the person came as if frightened and kept apologizing.


    Rilphlos turned and saw Murkazan, who was bruised and swollen, and surprised, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "I, I ... I fell by myself." Murkazan insisted that this was an accident, in addition to being afraid of Zhang Heng, but also because he knew that what they did yesterday would be severely punished if they were taken out. After all, Things like this, if you ca n��t hit the opponent in the arena, you want to solve the problem in a private way. You just challenge the bottom line of the gladiator performance, and the duel is the emperor of the empire. His Majesty.


    Zhang Heng was dead, but it ��s better to say, is n��t this the problem that people are n��t dead, and Murkazan remembered what happened last night and wanted to cry. He said that he would solve the biggest threat to win the championship together. As a result, the threat was not solved, and a **** was raised. .


    This is the incarnation of the gods in the world. In ancient legends, no human being can threaten the gods except for the heroes who are half human and demigod.


    "Fell?" Rulphlos'' eyes were full of suspicion, "How many times have you fallen before you can lose half of your teeth?"


    Mulkazan was speechless, only a somewhat awkward smile appeared.


    Fortunately, this embarrassment did not last long. Soon before, the somewhat crippled Slav who was responsible for receiving the gladiators at the gladiator school came in again, and said, "Be prepared, today ��s Beast Fighter performance will end. Only your final battle is left. "


    Filous nodded and lifted up his trident, "I''m ready, I will let you see my strength."


    Now there is Zhang Hengzai. At least other gladiators are not talking about winning the championship.


    However, even with this kind of encouragement, there are very few people who accompanied him in the large lounge. Satonilos and others are still half-dead, and Filhos even suspected that they died together with his wife yesterday. That''s why she was so sad.


    Uh ...


    However, no matter how unwilling Sato Nilos and others were, the final battle came as promised.


    Zhang Heng stood up from where he was sitting. The whole lounge seemed to pause for one second with this action, after which Zhang Heng picked up his two Persian swords.


    "See you in the arena, everyone."


    Bach grinned on the other side and put on his helmet.


    On the elevator, all gladiators consciously left the middle position to Zhang Heng, because they know who the audience is for today. Zhang Heng is probably the first gladiator performance in history. The people who conquered the Flavi Amphitheater ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Zhang Heng''s position should have been reserved for those who also hope to win the championship, but now besides Lilu Filos and Bach Standing beside Zhang Heng, Satonilos and Danaus and others were determined to stand on the outermost floor, while keeping an eye on Zhang Heng ��s movements, as if there was any wind and grass moving, they would jump off the lift. Escape the same.


    What''s more exaggerated is that even if there are several layers of people, they still seem to be full of anxiety.


    Illus Philos wanted to ask them, could Zhang Heng be so far away and suddenly fly to them?


    Then the next moment the lift has begun to rise. The slaves pushed the winch and sent today''s protagonists from the dark ground to the sand outside.


    The 90,000 seats of the Flavi Amphitheater were full, and the colorful satin on the hard pole fluttered in the wind and screamed. In addition, many people without tickets also came outside the arena early in the morning in order to You can see the birth of the legend at the first time.


    This day the whole city of Rome is empty.


    Even at the peak of Sisnatus, it was absolutely impossible to create such a scene.


    When the figure of the seventy-two gladiators finally appeared on the arena, the entire Flavi amphitheater was boiling, and the huge waves of human voices seemed to drown everything.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 171： Yo, is this a coincidence

    The three-day gladiatorial performance has finally entered the final part, and it is also the largest high performance of the whole gladiator performance.


    Seventy-two gladiators from different gladiator schools gathered in the arena today. They will compete in the same field and fight against each other until the final champion is decided.


    Unlike the previous twelve-player melee in Victor Arena, this time there are more gladiators involved, stronger, and there is no team, all are single-player, and there is no resurrection group, in other words, any slight mistake May lead to being eliminated.


    The audience was expecting this visual feast for too long, so as soon as the gladiators appeared on the scene, they burst into cheers like mountains and tsunami.


    And Satonillos and others finally came back at this time, realizing that they are now standing on the highest stage of the gladiators, representing their respective gladiator schools. Although yesterday ��s events, they have already been It''s totally cold, but that doesn''t mean that they can completely give up the next test.


    Because this gladiator performance is very important for all gladiator schools, it will determine the rise and fall of the next few years. Therefore, the masters of all schools have basically issued death orders. In addition to requiring their gladiators to compete for the championship, they have also set minimum goals.


    The vast majority of people such as Satonillos are not yet free, and if they fail to achieve their goals, they will also face great pressure.


    So we can''t give up now. They are powerful and famous gladiators. Even if they can''t beat Zhang Heng, they can still have the upper hand against other gladiators.


    Therefore, they only need to avoid Zhang Heng in the next battle.


    However, when the battle really started, the audience on the stand was surprised to find that those powerful gladiators who had been placed in high hopes and felt that they could pose some threats to Zhang Heng had unexpectedly performed abnormally.


    Satonillos and others are still affected. These effects are not physical, but spiritual. Compared to other gladiators who have prepared for today, many of them are I have not slept overnight, my mental state is very poor, my response and my sense of danger have decreased to varying degrees. In addition, they will be distracted by Zhang Heng''s situation during the fight, for fear of meeting the latter in the next game. It also makes them tied.


    Of course, their level is there after all. If it is normal, they can basically control the rhythm of the battle, but now their opponents are not ordinary gladiators, but the elite left after several rounds of slaughter. Even if the strength is slightly worse than them, it is not much worse.


    As a result, the audience also saw the scene that made them astounded. Previously, the famous gladiators in Rome had lost their hands, and even some people who were familiar with Satonillos and Danaus could not help but wonder if these guys were in harmony with The dealers are collusion and are playing fake matches. They want to lose the battle on purpose and eliminate them early. Otherwise, they cannot explain their unbearable performance.


    Instead, Habitus was the best performing group among those who attacked Zhang Heng yesterday.


    Although he lost two fingers, he ran away alone after the attack failed, so he also missed the scene of Zhang Hengsheng''s ascension. His mental condition was relatively stable. His decline in strength was purely a physical reason, just like Zhang Hengsuo He said that the loss of **** had a great impact on his grasp of weapons.


    However, Habitus also found a solution. Instead, he held the sword with his left hand and the shield with his right hand without fingers, so that his right hand did not need to do too many difficult moves.


    Of course, he does n��t dare to use his shield to attack his opponent ��s attack. He ��s afraid that the shield is too strong. Fortunately, he was a flexible gladiator and learned some steps from the old Persian trainer, even if it ��s just fur , But enough to deal with the current battle, and even gradually gain the upper hand.


    Habitus is also fighting his life this time. He doesn''t want to lose the reputation he has accumulated over the years. He clenched his teeth and took out all his strength. He even changed some of the previous fighting styles and reduced the dazzling skills to enhance viewing. Action, began to play steadily, and finally successfully defeated the opponent and achieved the first round of victory.


    In addition, Habitus, like Satonillos and others, is closely watching the movement of Zhang Heng. It is seen that Zhang Heng is still far away from him, and he has just won and faced the opponent on the other side. Sri Lanka hastily ended the battle.


    But when he saw his opponent in the second round, he couldn''t help being there.


    The Germans broke his mouth at him, exposing two rows of teeth. "Oh, isn''t this a coincidence? It seems that the grudges between us can finally be understood."


    Habitus patronized Zhang Heng before, but he missed Bach. Of course, he was almost at the limit, and he didn''t have the energy to focus on two people at the same time.


    If it was before yesterday ��s incident, Habitus was not afraid to meet the Germans, because Bach suffered a loss because he was too young. Compared to the old fox of Habitus, it was still too late to ignite. Even if Bitus is not at least 10%, there is at least 70% certain that he can win Bach.


    But now it ��s different. He has **** missing. Although he can fight with swords in both his left and right hands, his left hand is not as flexible as his right hand. Moreover, he just won the bitter battle and spent a lot of energy and energy. It''s easy to win over there.


    In addition, the Germans obviously had a premeditated plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It will win early in the morning, but they will deliberately drag on to wait for revenge.


    Habitus looked at the referee aside. "We are in the same arena. It''s not reasonable to meet so early."


    As a result, the referee ignored him, but just made a gesture to start the battle, and Bach didn''t wait for a second, and chuckled up.


    Although the two have been looking at each other, they are not very pleasing to the eye, but Habitus still puts Bach and him in a similar position. Although the first time the two sides met, he won easily, but there were many factors in it. Yes, Bach was tired and tired, hungry and tired, and at the same time he didn''t know enough about him. He ignored the enemy and finally suffered a big loss. He was easily played.


    But this time the Germanic man was prepared, and when he came up, it was a fierce attack. He did not pick the key to Habitus, that is, the opponent could not jump and dodge, and he must resist his attack.


    As a result, Habitus was unlucky. After receiving the two swords, he felt that his shield had a tendency to let go, but he had no other solution. The Germanic man was just hitting his local rat. What kind of skill is it? It''s just a pure stormy attack, smashing his head and smashing his face.

 v3 Chapter 172： legend

    After all, Habitus did not dodge Bach''s slashed sword. The only three fingers could no longer hold the shield in his hand and let the shield fly away.


    However, what made Habitus furious was that Bach didn''t have the intention to stop, but instead took a step closer and cut his head. Habitus had no choice but to temporarily give up the weapon he had surrendered. The plan was to take a move with the dagger held in the left hand, and at the same time slightly distanced.


    However, just when he thought he had finally won the chance of surrender, the next Germanic shameless action surprised him completely.


    When Bach threw his little buckle aside, he raised the sword and rushed up again.


    Habitus had a scalp for a while, because he was afraid that he would be executed by the audience after surrender. He also had to continue to fight, and at the same time, he lowered his voice to Bach. , All the fame I have accumulated before is cheap for you. "


    "Not enough," Bach said.


    "Damn, what else do you want from me, do you want me to pay you? I have been a gladiator for so many years and saved some money. I can pay you and let you surrender me. "


    "No, no, I''m not interested in money, I just want your life." The Germans sincerely said.


    "Are you tm sick?" Habitus finally could not help but yelled, "Don''t forget that we are a gladiator in the arena, how did you kill me when you killed me?"


    "Why should I care about a silly [beep] middle-aged Roman?" Bach wondered.


    Habitus is no longer wrong, and can only lower his posture again, "Listen, yesterday we did not target you, you should also know, I just want to control you, not let you get involved in this matter, And the first time I met before, it was Gabi who asked me to give you some power to discipline you, so you don''t see any unsolvable grievances between us. "


    "That makes sense." The Germans nodded.


    Habitus was about to turn his worries into joy, but the next moment there was a cold on his neck, Bach''s sword was fast and fierce, and he nodded before and paralyzed Habitus to some extent, so the next This sudden sword directly cut open Habitus''s neck.


    The latter knelt on the ground and covered his blood-spraying neck, his eyes full of panic and confusion.


    "I don''t think there are so many of them. I''m just unhappy with you." The Germans grinned. "Especially considering that we are a gladiator school, I don''t want to see you in my eyes. It''s everywhere. "


    "........."


    Habitus seemed to want to say something, but now he was speechless.


    At the time of the fierce battle between Bach and Habitus, Zhang Heng had already solved three opponents. His performance was almost as expected by the audience. As always, he was invincible, and each battle was clean and clear. No matter who the opponent was, he couldn''t support his ten moves.


    In fact, most of Zhang Heng''s time was just waiting for the next opponent to appear, but when he saw his fourth opponent, there was an exclamation in the auditorium. Zhang Heng was worried.


    Because his next opponent is an archer gladiator.


    As mentioned before, this time of gladiators does not limit the gladiator''s profession, so some more buggy gladiators are mixed in, like archer gladiator is one of them, but the archer''s situation is more special, facing heavy armor When you can only use mermaid flesh, and face the light armor gladiator, you will become a death,


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng ��s double swordsman is a light armor gladiator, and even more terrible is that he does n��t even have a shield on his body, and the only helmet was thrown into the lounge, which means he did n��t have one. Defensive equipment.


    So the eyes of the archer gladiator opposite him also lighted up, it seemed that he saw the hope of winning, so he was excited. He must be standing in front of him, but this is the biggest hit of the gladiator performance. Focus, if he can kill Zhang Heng, he will no doubt be famous, even if he fails to win the championship of this gladiator show, he can already stand up to the city of Rome.


    Can''t make a legend It seems good to be a legendary terminator.


    So when the referee made the start gesture, he drew the arrow at the first time and put it on the bowstring.


    However, his opponent Zhang Heng, like the previous battles, did not make any special preparations, but rushed directly to this side.


    Archer Gladiator couldn''t believe his eyes. Is there still such an upright person in this world?


    However, the closer he got to victory, he told himself that the more he wanted to stay calm, he didn''t even shoot the arrow in his hand the first time, but waited for Zhang Heng to get closer again. Now the two sides are only about ten steps away Lu, in the eyes of archer gladiator this distance is almost impossible to miss.


    So he finally loosened the bowstring at the target,


    At almost the same time, Zhang Heng also moved. He also possessed lv2''s archery. He could roughly determine the position of the arrow from the movement of the opponent. Of course, he still relied on his lv4 knife. Law, Zhang Heng didn''t even stop, just waved a knife at will.


    The next moment his blade was accurately chopped on the flying arrow.


    After the sound of ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the arrow that flew on the face was flung out by Zhang Heng.


    The opposite archer gladiator was completely stupid.


    Is this OK? !! He didn''t even seize the last chance to shoot another arrow. He just stood still like this, and seems to have given up his struggle. This is probably the deadliest mistake that gladiators have made since the war began. No one blame him for fighting passively, because everyone who saw this scene stayed without exception.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Heng rushed to the archer gladiator and placed the Persian sword on his neck, and the latter realized that he had been eliminated, but compared to this incident, the scene just now was obviously to him The impact was even greater, even destroying his confidence and common sense.


    But this scene fell in the eyes of Satonillos and others, but they were more firm in their previous speculations. The Eastern man in front of him must be the embodiment of a god, otherwise he could not explain why his strength was so outrageous.


    Thinking about it this way, Satonillos and others were not so high, and they fell and fell, facing even the ordinary rivals in front of them, even almost missed.

 v3 Chapter 173： Wonderful performance

    After resolving the archer, Zhang Heng ushered in a relatively long rest period, mainly because after seeing his amazing skill, the last fantasy of other gladiators was broken, and no one wants to be his. The next opponent.


    In the end, the "giant" Rulphlos stood up.


    He is a heavy armored gladiator, and unlike other heavy armored gladiators, because he has sufficient strength, he does not need to worry about too much defense equipment affecting the movement, so he is covered with armor wherever he can. There was also a big shield inside.


    Now he is like a mobile fort.


    In addition to Zhang Heng, he is also the best player on the field. He has killed two opponents and is unstoppable, but in the next battle he knows that he will face the biggest challenge of his gladiator career.


    The law of Philosmus''s expression also became heavy.


    This big man is not stupid. He knows how tricky his opponent is, but he doesn''t think he has any chance of winning.


    At this time, the audience in the stands also began to get excited, because Satonilos and others suddenly fell collectively, and Filuros was probably Zhang Heng''s first heavyweight opponent. The audience was looking forward to both of them. What kind of spark can be wiped out by the collision.


    Rilphlos, as usual, did not rush to attack, but put on a defensive posture, and said at the same time, "What have you done to Satonilos, why are they all listless?"


    "I didn''t do anything," Zhang Heng truthfully said. "I always feel that what is really terrible is never the thing that brings fear, but the human''s own expectation of fear. This expectation will be magnified hundreds of times. Your fear of fear. "


    It seemed that Philophos didn''t understand, but he didn''t care about the problem. He squatted down and hid his body completely behind the shield, leaving only half his helmeted head outside. " Come on, no matter whether you win or lose in this battle, I can''t be a visit to Rome for being your opponent. "


    Zhang Heng has always been very kind to polite people, and Wen Yan also replied, "The observation hole in your helmet is too large, my sword can be inserted, but you can rest assured that I will not attack your eyes That''s it. In addition, your turn is too slow, so I will focus on attacking behind you, especially the gap between your helmet and armor. You better be prepared. "


    After hearing the words, he felt that he had participated in a lot of battles. He never told his opponents of his actions before he had started, which made him doubt that Zhang Heng was using it. Psychological warfare.


    But he hadn''t had time to think about the next moment the Oriental had rushed over.


    Philip Lawos immediately raised his vigilance and found that Zhang Heng did not use his agility to get behind him as he said before, but instead rushed directly to his front.


    Is this going head-to-head?


    Philip Philos is somewhat incomprehensible. To say that his combat skills, agility, speed, balance ... may all lag behind Zhang Heng, but it is him who is dominant in the attribute of strength. Philip Philos does not understand Why did Zhang Heng use his weaknesses to attack his strengths? Could it be said that the Oriental man was so arrogant?


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Filophos was ready, leaning his shoulders forward, and preparing for the impact, while the other hand also clenched his weapon and was about to be hit by Zhang Heng''s body and lost his balance. Time to launch an attack.


    He knew that the opportunity was only a moment, but as long as he could seize it, he might be able to take the initiative in the next battle, but then he felt the shield in his hand sink.


    Zhang Hengchong rushed over, but instead of attacking him, he jumped from the ground, stepped on the edge of his shield, and then passed over the top of his head with a force, while waving the Persian sword in his hand.


    This bold change on the other side caught Filhos a little bit off guard. Between the rabbit''s ups and downs, Zhang Heng has been behind him. So Felipes sank, but at the critical moment, he remembered the reminder before Zhang Heng. At this time, he didn''t have time to distinguish whether the reminder was intentionally misleading, and quickly put the short sword rack. Behind the neck.


    So the audience on the stand saw the scene that made them stunned, Zhang Heng''s body jumped over the half-squatted philips Philos, and before they had time to applaud this imaginative raid, they saw philips As if with long eyes behind him, Zhang Heng''s assault was blocked with a dagger.


    The first round of the two men played like a dragonfly. Zhang Heng missed the initiative and opened a distance with Filius, and the giant sweaty man quickly turned his body while holding the big shield. The two sides re-entered Confrontation stage.


    Although it was only a short moment, the audience in the stands gave applause for this wonderful scene, including His Majesty the Emperor, and he did not regret admiring himself. This appreciation is not only for Zhang Heng, but also includes Zhang Heng''s opponent is Lille Philos.


    As a result, the giant''s weather-beaten face couldn''t help but a little girl-like flush.


    It''s clear to Felipes that this seemingly equal round is not a true manifestation of his strength. Without Zhang Heng''s opening reminder, he would definitely not be able to keep up with the opponent''s movements. In other words, only one move Has been defeated.


    At this moment, I felt a little bit of understanding why Satonilos and others were so afraid of Zhang Heng. It was already very stressful just to watch Zhang Heng fight from a distance. However, it was not real until he faced Lilu Philos in person. To find out how strong Zhang Heng is, the two sides are not an order of magnitude at all.


    It is ridiculous that he still had fantasy before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ I feel that as long as he plays perfectly, plus a bit of luck, he may not lose, but the cruel reality tells him that this is just his dream, straight forward Luffiros didn''t even want to fight anymore, he planned to throw away his weapon and surrender.


    But Zhang Heng then said, "Want to admit defeat? You wouldn''t be so coquettish, too."


    "Of course not," Rulphlos said angrily. "But it doesn''t make sense to fight this way. I admit that I can''t beat you, but I don''t need your pity. I deliberately made myself lose."


    "Do you think I started pointing you just to make you lose better?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Otherwise, are you trying to make me happy?" Rulphlos said indignantly.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "Look around you, look at the spectators in the stands. They waited so many days to wait for a wonderful gladiator performance. If they cannot meet them, they will not let us leave. I originally wanted to see if they could have some courage, but now it seems that they have little hope, so I can only rely on you now, come on, let us join hands to give the audience a wonderful gladiator performance . "

 v3 Chapter 174： What is dramatic

    Zhang Heng was willing to give pointers to this big man. In addition to his good feelings about Julius Philos, and willing to give him a reputation, the main reason was that he also needed a heavy-duty gladiatorial performance to help him ascend to the throne of the championship.


    Although the rolling battle seems to be very enjoyable, it will be boring once the time has passed, and the audience will start to expect that challengers will appear to pose a threat to Zhang Heng. Now what Filus plays is This role.


    And more importantly, he found that he could not refuse, not to say that he could not bear these reputations, but Zhang Heng also told him very frankly that if he chose to admit defeat in a close match, I am afraid that he would have to bear the disappointment of the audience. With anger, in other words he is likely to be executed by the audience.


    Therefore, now that Philo Filhos has no choice at all, he can only cooperate with Zhang Heng to complete this wonderful battle.


    So the audience on the stand was finally able to take a look and enjoy the showdown between two outstanding gladiators. Among them, Zhang Heng had excellent combat skills and agile physique, while his opponent giant Lulu Philos was in action. It can''t keep up with Zhang Heng''s rhythm, but has a fighting smell that is almost against the sky.


    No matter how Zhang Heng''s footsteps change, he can always complete the defense before the opponent''s weapon falls, and sometimes he doesn''t even look away, and his big shield arrives first, and the audience watching is shouting magic.


    Of course, there are also some people who feel strange, such as the owner of Gladiator''s School behind Rilphlos, he is full of doubts.


    Because of the strength of Julio Philos, he knew it well. Seeing that the giant took the initiative to pick Zhang Heng, he shot the thigh continuously. Since Zhang Heng showed his strength, he has no hope of winning anything. He just wanted to let Julio Philos take advantage of it. With this performance, I will accumulate a lot of popularity to sell tickets in the future, but I don''t know if the goddess of fate has finally begun to care for him.


    Rival Philos, a competitor like Santonilos, suddenly inexplicably dilutes, dropped the chain at a critical moment, and performed poorly. Some of them have not yet resolved the first round of opponents, so the owner of Ravi Philos I hope that Phililos will not meet Zhang Heng so early, defeat a few opponents and show his strength, this can also be regarded as a rise in the city of Rome.


    But I didn''t expect that this big man didn''t know which muscle in his head was adjusted, and he did not avoid Zhang Heng like everyone else.


    So it was troublesome. The owner of Filophos was worried that Filippos was defeated by Zhang Heng, so that his popularity that had been accumulated for a long time would be a thousand miles away, and he missed this rare opportunity.


    It''s a pity that this is the end, he had no other way than to pray to Philolos not to lose so quickly.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Filuros had brought him an unimaginable surprise. The big gladiator is now the only person who can fight back and forth with Zhang Heng.


    The question is, is this Philophos or the Philophos he knows?


    You need to know that he is too familiar with this ace gladiator under his control. From buying Philo Phelos to finding a teacher for Philo Phelos, tapping the potential of Philo Phelos a little bit, he is no less in this. Spend time and effort.


    In other words, he was watching him grow up a little bit, to this day''s height, so he has a few pounds and a few pounds. No one knows better than him.


    But now he saw a philanthropy on the arena that made him a little strange. Whenever he finished reading, this philanthropy could always break him with excellent performance. The pessimistic prediction seemed as if he was proving to him what Shibei was for a long time.


    Could it be that the big man suddenly opened up, or did he hide his strength before, that he has always been better than he showed? The question is why is he hiding his strength, wait, is it because he wants to escape? When did he give his master a fatal blow?


    The more I think about this, the more frightening I am.


    Just as the master of the Philophos suffered in the stands, the battle below became more and more intense.


    When the giant gladiator took Zhang Heng''s attack again with a flashy action, he finally couldn''t help but breathlessly said, "But ... okay? We have also played a lot of time, I I think the audience should be satisfied too. "


    And the next moment he finally heard the coveted words, Zhang Heng nodded, "Well, it''s almost time to stop."


    When he heard that, Filous had a sense of relief.


    Before that, there was never a gladiator performance that made him so tired. The scene was evenly divided, but he felt that he was no longer a gladiator, but an actor in the theater. He held the script in a step-by-step performance. When the class is over, you can think about where you can relax next.


    As a result, he did not expect that his nightmare was not over, and then he heard Zhang Heng continue to say, "The ending is still a little dramatic to make an impression."


    "Why ... what is dramatic?" Filophos was now fully obedient, and just wanted to end the battle of honour without honor.


    "I will attack you after you, you take my attack with a shield, probably an accident when the eleventh sword, my sword will cut into your shield, then your chance to fight back comes . "


    "What, I still have a chance to fight back?" Rilphlos almost didn''t cry.


    "Yes, I want to suppress it first."


    "Then how can I fight back?" Lillefiloth humbly asked for advice.


    "Just follow your usual fighting habits."


    I want to say that I have been instructed by you now to forget my usual fighting habits, but fortunately, I was held back by his words and became "I know."


    "Relax, it will end soon." Zhang Heng comforted.


    "It''s better to do this." Filophos now seriously doubts someone''s integrity, after all, things that can perform acting can be done, presumably not a good person who is honest and trustworthy.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng did move and opened this final chapter with a beautiful set of combos.


    Filius also had to shake his spirit and use the big shield to take the attack like Zhang Heng''s hurricane shower. He had some doubts about Zhang Heng''s words, but when he counted the eleventh sword, Zhang Heng''s hand The Persian sword did get stuck on his shield. So Filophos seized the opportunity. Instead of wielding a sword, he ran directly into the shield.


    This is the on-the-spot judgment of the top gladiator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because the sword wielding time will be longer, and the shield is closer to Zhang Heng, first use the shield to strike the opponent to lose their balance, and then take the swing effect will be better.


    The actual situation was indeed the same. Zhang Heng was knocked into a slap, and an exclaimed apprehension broke out in the stands. However, Zhang Heng soon released the Persian sword of the owner, and then fell to the ground to avoid it. With the next sword of Filus.


    Lu Feiluos also responded quickly, slamming Zhang Heng on the ground with a shield immediately, but he reminded him politely, "I smashed it."


    As a result, when he waved the shield, he also opened his arms. The next moment, he saw Zhang Heng didn''t know how to get up quickly from the ground. Not only did he avoid the shield that had been dropped, but he also deceived the Philophos In front of him, this time Filous was really scared. He subconsciously chopped to Zhang Heng, but his movement was still a half slow. After all, when his dagger was still a few centimeters away from Zhang Heng''s arm, Zhang Heng has already placed another Persian sword on Julio Philos''s chest.


    The referee glanced at the positions of the two, and finally confirmed that Zhang Heng won, and a long-depressed cheer broke out in the stands. Instead of being disappointed, Filous, the loser, also showed a long-lost smile, as if the winner was him.

 v3 Chapter 175： Do you know what I like most about you?

    The contest between Zhang Heng and Philip Filos is undoubtedly the most exciting performance today.


    Both were top gladiators. The fighting process was intense and exciting, and another set of twists and turns fully met the strong desire of the audience to watch a shocking battle. In the end, Zhang Heng took the advantage of half-stroke to win the victory and win the victory. Detonated the jubilant atmosphere of the arena.


    Although the performance has not yet completely ended, in the eyes of the audience this championship has no suspense.


    If even the "hidden strength" of the law Philos can''t pull Zhang Heng off the horse, can it be expected to suddenly slump like Satonilos and others who are now languished?


    And the end result is exactly what they expected.


    After solving the only tricky "enemy", Zhang Heng''s battle quickly became clear again, and Lienke''s opponent finally won the championship of this gladiator performance easily.


    After the referee announced Zhang Heng as the final winner, including the young emperor, people stood up from their seats and cheered and blessed the champion.


    There was a rain of rose petals in the sky, and then the referee sent the prepared palm branches and laurels to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng wore the crown under the watch of more than 90,000 spectators at the scene, then raised the palm leaves in his hand and walked around the field for a week.


    "Congratulations, I made a lot of money this time, making me a little jealous."


    Pompeianus probed to Lucy, who was the first to bet. At that time, Zhang Heng''s odds were relatively high. In this way, Lucilla could almost make twice as much income, but only used it before and after. Just three days.


    "So people sometimes take risks." Lucilla smiled.


    Pompeianus smiled and nodded, "You''re right."


    "Do you know what I like best about you?"


    "Ok?"


    "Even if you do not agree with one''s point of view, as long as it does not affect your interests, you will not refute the other party, but will agree with the other party''s words, but in your heart, 80% think the other party is stupid. [Beep] . "


    "What made my beautiful wife misunderstand me like this?" Pompeianus smiled bitterly. "I really envy you. Your vision is unique and full of courage. This courage even surpasses those around you. Men, I just earned a jealous income, how can I ... "


    Pompeianus''s words were only halfway, and Lucilla pressed her lips, and then Lucilla kissed again without warning.


    Unlike other women Pompeanus had seen, Lucilla''s kiss was quite aggressive, just like her people, bold and unrestrained, and did not hide her charm.


    The two just kissed each other in the stands, but during this time Lucilla''s eye was staring at Zhang Heng on the arena at the same time, a funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, like It was a little girl who suddenly found a new toy.


    ��������


    When the cheering was a little smaller, the young emperor cleared his throat.


    "Brave gladiator, come forward and let me take a good look at you." Camo said.


    "Observe, Your Majesty." Zhang Heng also behaved as if the one-on-one training last night never happened, and walked to the stand of the young emperor.


    Kang Maode now feels more pleasing to the eye of Zhang Heng. This oriental man is strong, and even more rare is very clever. He can always understand exactly what he means, and now he is lacking such a person.


    Of course, it is more accurate to say that there are no talents around Kang Maode. Although his father left him a group of elderly assistants, these old people did not have his own hands after all, and Kang Maode can feel it. Although they were very respectful of his attitude, they did not recognize his ability to govern.


    In fact, the old guys are basically following the traditions and regulations left by the Oleriu era. Rather than maintaining Conmode, they are better at ensuring that Oleriu''s last will be carried out smoothly. Even the young emperor often pointed at himself.


    Before the decision to halt the war between the Commodities and the Germanic tribes was strongly obstructed by senior military officials, and felt that this kind of thing was an honour to the empire, and it was clear that it would take only a few years to defeat those Germanic tribes. Why, and why? You also have to pay the barbarian tribes.


    However, Kang Maode felt that the empire had used too many soldiers in these years. Since his birth, he has witnessed his father''s southern and northern battles, but after each battle, there will be another battle. Those savages are like It is weeds in the field. After one batch is cut, the next batch will emerge, endless.


    So what about defeating the Germans? They will change places to recuperate for a while and they will make a comeback. It might as well end the war now. In addition, Kang Maode thinks that he has been fighting for so long. The military has made a lot of military achievements. His mood is gradually heating up, and his approach is to conform to public opinion.


    But at this time the military moved out of Aurelius'' last life to suppress him.


    If Camelot could bear it while Ole was still alive, but the problem is that he has now ascended the throne, and has tasted the sweetness of power, only to find that his decree is difficult to be issued, then the emperor sits What else does it mean?


    Therefore, the formation of a team who is willing to follow him, loyal and easy to use is his top priority now.


    And now there is a good talent.


    "My people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please tell me, how can I reward him for his wonderful performance?" Kang Maode pointed to Zhang Hengdao on the arena.


    In the beginning, some people said bounty, and some people said women. Everyone shouted in a mess, but in the end their voices were finally unified, and they became a word. It was also the color that made Marcruz smell. Words.


    "free!!!"


    This is what the slave gladiators most coveted, because without freedom, everything they have is just a mirror, but according to normal rules, the average gladiator has only played for the arena for a considerable period of time and experienced dozens of wonderful Only after the killing will be asked by the audience to give the identity of a free man.


    However, it may be because Zhang Heng performed so amazingly before that that the majority of people in the audience demanding his freedom now account for the majority. Of course, the most important reason is that Zhang Heng is not their property anyway. That''s great, but the problem is that Marcruz is miserable.


    Although Zhang Heng won the championship on behalf of Victor Arena, and captured the hearts of the residents in the entire city of Rome in one fell swoop, the problem is that Marcruz has not had time to realize these honors and attention. The hen who laid the golden eggs must first ran away.

 v3 Chapter 176： Winner

    Although Marcruz was shocked and furious now, he was incapable of stopping those who were fooling around in the stands, and he did not dare to stand up and interfere with Kang Maode''s decision, so he just sat in the stands with his beard and stared.


    Now he can only hope that Kang Maode is more fair and will consider his loss. After all, he still owns Zhang Heng right now, but he only borrows his gladiator to the Flavi Arena, although the gladiator performance The organizer has the right to decide the gladiator''s life and death and whether to grant the gladiator freedom, but after doing so, he must compensate the school behind the gladiator.


    The question is how should Zhang Heng price now?


    In the eyes of Marcruz, Zhang Heng is simply priceless. After Sinatus, no, he is the strongest gladiator in Roman history. How much is this worth?


    But the problem is that this is only his opinion, and generally this compensation standard is determined based on the price of the gladiator when it is purchased and the reference to the performance period of the next gladiator, but these two Zhang Heng are few.


    According to Gabby, it took only an average price to buy Zhang Heng. This is because the other party has an Oriental identity, and the performance period is even worse. Zhang Heng ��s rushing speed is too fast, almost overnight. An unknown little puppet became a household name. Even by this standard, even if Kang Maode was kind, if Zhang Heng was released, he would only have to pay him thousands of Seths.


    But this time, Marcruz has lost money to his family. Even conservatively, Zhang Heng can bring more than 30,000 gold coins to the arena in one year. Even if he only works for three years, it is still 90,000 gold coins. With such a large sum of money, only a few thousand copper coins are left, which is just cutting the meat of Marcruz.


    So Marcruz is now the most nervous person in the entire Flavi Amphitheater, but the little extravagant hope in his heart shattered with the next move of Camoude.


    The young emperor hosted this gladiatorial show to win the hearts of the people. How could he go against the voice of the people? Moreover, Kang Maode himself was worrying about how to take Zhang Heng away from Marcruz. Rarely has such a good opportunity now, as long as After turning Zhang Heng into a free man, he could naturally justify this Oriental in his pocket.


    Of course, if he let a gladiator become his close friend, it will surely cause protests and dissatisfaction of the old antiques in the Senate, but this is not the first time he has done such a ridiculous thing, and his two current consultants are not of the same origin. Isn''t it good, and he is sobbing up newcomers just to compete with those old guys and old forces.


    The Empire is like an old man in his twilight years, and he needs fresh blood to rejuvenate it.


    Kang Maode has always believed in this, so he doesn''t care about the mood of the poor gladiator school master.


    The young emperor took the training sword symbolizing freedom from his followers, threw it before Zhang Heng, and announced loudly, "This is what you have won for yourself."


    His actions also triggered a new round of cheers. The people seemed to be happy that their voices were valued, and the empire ushered in a good emperor who loved the people like a child.


    However, the good emperor who loved the people like a child stunned Marcruz in just one sentence. By the time he opened his eyes again, Zhang Heng had picked up the wooden sword.


    This also means that the latter has been freed and will never have anything to do with Victor Arena from now on.


    Then Marcruz, who had just opened his eyes, passed out again.


    Obviously he was the biggest winner of this gladiator show in the last second. He looked forward to the new future of Victor Arena with great ambition. However, he fell from the cloud in the next second and became the biggest loser in an instant.


    Even if Sato Nilos and others who do not know why they are so poor, most of them have survived. After this battle, their reputation will definitely be seriously damaged, but there is no way to repair it, not to mention the one on their heads. Dashan is also gone, and they will have a chance to retake the throne in the future. Marcruz was miserable here, but the performers who won the show were gone.


    There is no ups and downs in life.


    Perhaps the only thing that can comfort him is that the German Bach performed well in this gladiator performance, showing stable performance, second only to Zhang Heng and Julio Philos, but how can a Bach compare with Zhang Heng''s popularity.


    ��������


    When Zhang Heng picked up the wooden sword, he was slightly surprised because he also knew the rules on the arena. There were few gladiators like him who got freedom after only a few games, because the beloved gladiator audience also thought You have to watch a few more shows.


    And the timing of the call for freedom this time was also subtle. Just as everyone discussed what the reward should give him, those rewards continued to increase in weight, and the crowd fell into a state of enthusiasm, at which time the highest-value freedom was thrown out.


    So the crowd also shouted subconsciously, in other words this was actually a premeditated guidance and the use of public opinion.


    The question is who is behind this. Zhang Heng first looked at Kang Maode. Of course he knew that Kang Maode wanted to pull him into his own team. This is also what Zhang Heng has been intentionally leading Kang Maode to do, so He is undoubtedly also a beneficiary of this matter, but through previous relationships, Zhang Heng''s understanding of the young emperor has also deepened, and Kang Maode''s rank should not have reached such a high level.


    This matter is very cleverly done ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be said that there are almost no traces. The planner behind it has a very superb political skill and is good at leveraging forces to make a fortune.


    Such people obviously should not be newcomers to politics like Camouflage.


    Zhang Heng thinks about it. The only thing that is more likely is the political forces behind the blade of balance. According to the agreement between the two parties, Zhang Heng helped the blade of balance to do things. The blade of balance must finally guarantee his freedom, although after the completion of the matter However, it does not rule out that the blade of balance saw the present opportunity and paid a part of the reward in advance, which also facilitated his further access to Kang Maode.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that it has confirmed some of Zhang Heng''s previous conjectures. The blade of balance is not as pure as it claims, it is to maintain the balance of the world, but a tool in the hands of a political force, just an organization The members inside did not realize this, or some members like the Persian veteran trainers did not realize this, thinking that this political force was their help, but they did not know that the service relationship between the two parties was actually reversed.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also received two long-lost system prompts. One of them is a 100-point game point reward for winning a gladiator show, and a 50-point game point reward for restoring freelance status.

 v3 Chapter 177： Not so bad

    Although Zhang Heng won the gladiatorial performance, he has more things to do next.


    Although he was awarded the training sword symbolizing freedom by the Roman emperor under the witness of more than 90,000 people, he will next go to the "Freedom House" on Trajan Square with Marcruz and be on the household census list Changed his slave status to a Roman citizen.


    In this way, he is considered to have completely obtained the status of a Roman citizen.


    After that, he would go back to the place where he lived, pack up his belongings, say goodbye to a few acquaintances, and move out of the gladiator school. During this time, he had to negotiate with Marcruz.


    In addition, Kang Maode also winked at him when he left. The young emperor''s intention to solicit him was obvious. Obviously, he wanted to see him as soon as he was busy with the things at hand.


    In addition, Zhang Heng will also meet with the Persian veteran trainer to find out whether this incident was planned by the blade of balance, because if it is not, it probably means that he is being followed by other forces. .


    Looking at it this way, he is still quite busy.


    Fortunately, things can be done piece by piece.


    After the performance, Zhang Heng first returned to the lounge, where the other gladiators were almost gone, leaving only Bach and Julio Philos.


    It is estimated that it was a little nervous because of the previous performance of the script that was prepared in advance. It seemed that Filous was a little scared to see Zhang Heng, but after hesitating, the big man stayed and decided to express his thanks.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows how much he has gained this time. With his previous wonderful performances, he has also left a deep impression on the audience. He is second only to Zhang Heng, especially after Zhang Heng was free. It means that he is actually the hottest gladiator after this gladiator performance.


    Although until now, Phililos still felt that his ranking was a bit unworthy.


    And Zhang Heng seemed to see what he was thinking, and proactively said, "What do you have to entangle, you are the best gladiator except me."


    After hearing Filous''s words, it seemed to be true.


    He was one of the first team''s favourites to win the championship, and it happened that Satonillos and others played poorly. Some even failed the first round, and were executed by angry audiences. The rest of the results were dismal. , Filuosuo counted his fingers, probably, except for the Germans around him, no one can threaten him.


    But Bach and his style are very close, they are all flowing power, but the power is obviously not as good as him, the two of them face each other, Bach''s odds are slim.


    So if you look at it this way, there is nothing wrong with the ranking of Law Filos, but the process is a bit hydrated.


    But why was he so awkward before? Philip Philos thought again, presumably because Zhang Heng shocked him so much that the strength difference between the two was so great that even Philip Filos began to doubt himself.


    "You''re too strong, just like a monster." Symphony said with emotion, "But you don''t look too old, I can''t imagine how your martial arts were trained, but fortunately for me I should never meet you again. My host has been complaining about the high cost of accommodation in the city, and I guess we will leave Rome tonight. "


    After he had said that, he extended his two stout arms and hugged Zhang Heng.


    After that, he listened to the Orientalism in front of him. "That''s not necessarily true."


    "Ok?"


    "As long as your boss is not stupid, after this show he should consider how to sell you."


    When he heard what he said, his eyes widened, and he seemed a little surprised. "No, it won''t. Our relationship is very close. It''s not like an ordinary master and slave. It''s more like an old friend. What''s more, I did well this time, and he has no reason to sell me. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t comment on the relationship between the two, but just said, "No matter how much friendship you have, selling you to him, even you both are the best choice. After this gladiator show, you are famous in Rome Now, you should gain a lot of audiences who like you, so you can only maximize your value and make the most money by staying here, but your host probably does n��t have the financial resources to move your gladiator school here. Besides, the city The other gladiator schools in it are not vegetarian. You alone cannot sustain the school, so selling you is his only option. "


    After listening to Zhang Heng ��s words, Filous subconsciously wanted to refute, but suddenly he couldn''t say anything. The big man knew that Zhang Heng was telling the truth, although it was cruel.


    "Rest assured, you should be able to sell for a good price. With this money, he can go home and take care of the elderly, and you can get much more than staying outside in Rome," Zhang Hengdao said.


    Although he had accepted what was about to happen in the bottom of his heart, Lulfilos wanted to talk to his master first, so he hurriedly left without saying anything.


    After that, only Zhang Heng and Bach remained in the lounge.


    The two were also the only two gladiators left in this gladiator show Victor Arena. In addition to those who were previously eliminated, Habitus let Bach kill, while another gladiator named Murkazan, Because the performance was too bad, the audience asked to be executed.


    But before Bach said anything, he heard footsteps ringing from the door.


    The person seemed to be very panicked and anxious. This could be heard from his messy footsteps. When Zhang Heng and Bach saw the people who rushed in, they knew for the first time that slaves were needed to walk normally. The supportive Marcruz can run on her own ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it is not slow.


    "How can they treat me this way ?!" The middle-aged Romans burst into tears as soon as they saw Zhang Heng. "Is it easy? I bought you and spent so much time training to develop an ace. Seeing This can be reproduced, no, it is the new glory and history of the Victor Arena, why suddenly this road was blocked again! You said that I was not bad to you before, I will give what you want What, if I do n��t date, I will push back those invitations, and I offend a lot of people for this. Did I get such a reward? "


    The more sad Marcus said, the more tears flowed down.


    Zhang Heng had to remind him, "This decision was made by His Majesty the Emperor. If you say that, if you are heard by someone who is interested, you may think you are dissatisfied with His Majesty."


    Marcruz finally stopped tears when he heard the words, but there was no way to hide his sadness.


    "In fact, it''s not that bad. Even if I''m gone, isn''t there still Bach? This performance of the gladiator show is second only to me and Julio Philos."


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 178： What luggage do you carry?

    Speaking of Bach Marcruz, it ��s also very angry. Although the Germans are not as completely uncontrollable as Zhang Heng, it is obviously not a fuel-saving lamp. Before the confrontation with the black sickle Rufus, he was struggling to kill himself and was killed. Opponent, and this time he did the same thing, killing Habitus from the same gladiator school.


    Both of them are gladiators who can sell tickets at the Victor Arena, especially Habitus, and the ability to sell tickets is still above Bach. Now it is such a senseless loss.


    But Marcruz couldn''t open his mouth and scold Bach, because the latter achieved good results in this gladiatorial performance. As soon as Habitus died, Zhang Heng was free again. Marcruz found that he seemed to rely on German There is no other choice outside of human beings.


    So Marcruz stared at Bach for a while, and finally he could only helplessly sighed, "Although he is good, but compared to you, you are the champion of this gladiator show."


    "If you really want to reproduce the glory of Sisnatus, someone may be able to help you." Zhang Hengwen said.


    "Who?" Marcruz froze, but it wasn''t without reason that he could make the Gladiator''s School the second largest in Rome, and soon he responded, "Oh, Lulfilos, you are free He is equivalent to the most powerful gladiator in this gladiator performance. Indeed, the gladiator school behind him is not in Rome and cannot maximize his value, but the problem is that he is not easy to win. There are many homes in his gladiator school, and if I were his master, I would definitely sell them. "


    "The relationship between Lilfilos and his master looks good. It is not just as simple as the master and the slave. You can try to start with him." Zhang Heng added.


    "Well, is that right? This is a useful clue." Marcruz touched his chin and then sighed. "Even so, a lot of money is still needed." He said reluctantly. Look at Zhang Heng, "Forget it, let''s go through the formalities first."


    Even if Marcruz is still unwilling to fight against His Majesty the Emperor, unlike others, he is one of the few people who knows that Kang Maode secretly ran to the gladiator school to meet Zhang Heng. Since then, Marcruz There was already a bad feeling in his heart. He had a premonition of the day, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    However, his arms could not twist his thighs, and he finally obediently went to the "Freedom House" on Trajan Square with Zhang Heng, asking the clerk to change Zhang Heng''s identity from a slave to a Roman citizen.


    When he signed his name, there was applause in the Freedom House. Zhang Heng''s fame is now very strong in Rome. Many people in the Freedom House watched his performance and saw him finally. In hopes of getting a free body, they all congratulated him.


    Only Marcruz saw this scene even more sad.


    Either Bach or Filiphos, the two together are not as popular as Zhang Heng, and as long as he operates casually, his Gladiator School is the first in Rome.


    And now that''s all gone.


    But at this moment Zhang Heng patted him on the shoulder. "I remember that Rome seemed to have a rule, right? The released slaves need to take some time each year to work for the former master."


    Marcruz heard some surprises. This is not a law, at most it is a custom, and the master is not a unilateral enjoyment of slave labor. He also has to be the protector of the latter. Once the free slaves are restored, If you have trouble in your life, you can ask the protector for help.


    If there was no such thing as Kang Maode, it would be normal for Zhang Heng to let him be a protector after he was free, but now that the emperor has this big thick leg, where does Zhang Heng need him to protect?


    Then he really listened to Zhang Hengdao, "I don''t need you to be a protector, oh, don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to cause you trouble."


    Marcruz was speechless, and he looked at Zhang Heng resentfully, as if to say what are you doing about it, please me?


    However, he heard Zhang Heng follow up again, "But I can spare time every month to play a show for you, but the opponent must tell me in advance, with my consent."


    "What?" Marcruz suspected something was wrong with his ears.


    So Zhang Heng had to repeat his previous sentence.


    The next moment, the whole person of Marcruz was completely caught in ecstasy. Although he had some fantasies, Zhang Heng was still willing to perform in the Victor Arena after recovering from his freedom. However, it is not surprising that the Oriental before him will follow Kang Maude is confused, even if it is to make money, there is no need to return to Victor Arena.


    So when Marcruz heard the news, he asked subconsciously, "Why, why are you willing to come back?" But when he asked, he regretted it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t mean to repent, but just smiled and said, "Of course I have conditions."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng won the championship at the Flavi Amphitheater, and the news spread throughout the city not long before, so the little female slave naturally knew it, but she was proud and happy for Zhang Heng while realizing that the two were separate. The time is coming.


    Like Marcruz, the little female slave did not expect Zhang Heng to be free so quickly. Even if he had only spent more than two months in the Victor Arena, he was probably the fastest ever to be free. The gladiator is gone, but it also means that he is going to move out from here, and the little female slave as Marcruz''s property naturally cannot leave with Zhang Heng.


    So when Zhang Heng returns, this is probably the last time the two met, so the little female slave''s original mood of excitement because of Zhang Heng''s victory has become low again.


    But it''s useless to be unhappy. After all, she is just a little slave girl that no one will notice. It is no different from other little slave girls.


    Thinking about that, she finally heard the familiar footsteps coming from the outside, but the little slave girl suddenly didn''t want to see that figure again, but it was too late to run out of the house at this time, so she could only find one. The place hid itself.


    She listened to the footsteps and walked into the room. The other side didn''t seem to notice that the little slave girl who had been with her was gone. She just walked around and packed her things.


    The little female slave sighed in her heart. Is that really the case, but she began to regret it again. Isn''t it meaningless to be angry with herself like this, and you should know that this is probably the last time the two met. com ~ Did you even have a chance to say goodbye?


    But the next moment she heard the footsteps stop outside the cabinet she was hiding in.


    Then someone outside knocked on the door of the cabinet, and said, "Hey, you''re leaving, aren''t you coming out to carry me luggage?"


    After a while, the cabinet door opened quietly for half a door, and the little female slave poked out her head, her eyes were still red, and she sniffed, "What luggage?"


    "You say, you should get the news, we are moving."


    "We? But I''m not your slave." The little female slave said stupidly.


    "Well, congratulations, you are now free. Marcruz decided to give you freedom after so many years of hard work, but I remember you said that your parents are no longer there and nowhere to go. If so, you first Move out and live with me, and wait until you find a job, but before that, you have to do housework to repay the rent. "Zhang Hengdan said.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 ~： Please, please take 1 more leave ~

    In the battle between the gold belt and the corner of the window, I was successfully KO by the corner of the window, went to the hospital to make a bandage, and was shaved of hair, becoming both bald and mule.


    So, it''s slumping now.


    There is only one change today, and I hope everyone will heed it and pay attention to the hidden dangers in life.


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Please, please take a vacation ~ I''m hitting it, please wait a moment


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 v3 Chapter 179： bid farewell

    Zhang Heng finished packing and took the little slave to Varrow''s residence.


    In his negotiating deal with Marcruz, in addition to one-fifth of the profit of each performance, by the way, the freedom of the little slave and Vallo was added. .


    However, Varo was not in the place where he lived. Zhang Heng heard that Varo''s roommate said that Varo should be in the training ground, so he grabbed the little female slave who probed in the back and said to her, "I and Varo have something to do. To talk, you go out and wait for us outside the door. "


    "Oh." The little female slave agreed obediently. She knew that Zhang Heng said that she didn''t want her to listen, but now she wouldn''t blame herself, but remembered what someone had said to him before, and something didn''t let her listen. It was for the sake of her safety that she walked away.


    Zhang Heng came to the training ground alone.


    Unlike the pleasure when promised to give the little female slave freedom, Marcruz seemed a little hesitant to let go of Vallo, but considering Zhang Heng''s huge performance every month, he finally agreed.


    And this is not a surprise for Zhang Heng.


    The behind-the-scenes Zhang Heng, who turned Valo from an antique dealer to a slave, has already passed through the previous small investigations. The other party estimated that Valo could no longer live from the gladiator school, so he did not take this matter. How perfect and rigorous it is, as long as it is checked by interested people, it can basically understand the context.


    However, after learning the truth, Zhang Heng was somewhat surprised.


    Varo was sweating sweat on the training ground. He didn''t even know that Zhang Heng had won the championship. Now there is only one thing in his eyes, that is training, training, and continuous training.


    Varo knew that his talent strength was in the middle and lower reaches among the gladiators, and it was not outstanding. Before that, he had to rely on Zhang Heng''s secret help to repeatedly pass the risk, but he could not rely on Zhang Heng''s life, more Besides, the two are now separated. He wants to leave here, and it takes more sweat and effort to complete revenge than others.


    Zhang Heng didn''t bother Varo when he saw this, so he stood quietly watching Varo training.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, Varo''s practice came to an end and he found Zhang Heng on the other side. He put away his wooden sword and walked over to this side, "The end of the gladiator show?"


    "Huh." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Who won the final championship?"


    "The one who is standing in front of you now."


    "I know," Varo was happy for Zhang Heng sincerely. "No one can beat you, my friend in the East. Now Marcruz is worried about what kind of reward you should give you. You are Victor. The arena brings glory and fame. "


    "Actually ... Marcus and I are no longer a master-slave relationship."


    "What do you mean?" Varo said a moment after he said, "Did he sell you? Shouldn''t he? He didn''t keep thinking of looking for Siesnatus'' successor."


    "No, I''m free now. After the show, Her Majesty gave me a training sword."


    "Is this true?" Varo''s face was full of surprise. "But you only played a few games. Are there any newcomers who have been free so fast before?"


    "Who knows, but I guess there will be a first for everything." Of course, Zhang Heng would not tell Valo his previous conjecture. He just said to the former antique merchant. "After the freedom, Marcus and I also reached it. A new agreement, I will come back every month to help him play a game, in addition to the reward, he also agreed to give you freedom. "


    "Have you brought me?" Varo blushed when he heard that. When he remembered that the two had just met, he also told Zhang Heng that he couldn''t take him to do business together.


    However, Zhang Heng looks indifferent. "You don''t have to think about it, we were not familiar with it at the time, and your response was normal. I want to remind you that your opponent may not be only your wife and the most Good friend, do you know Peregrino? "


    Varo frowned, "This name sounds familiar, oh, I remember, he is a veteran of the Senate, and his servant once came to me with two antique vases and said Pellegri Nuo is going to sell these two precious gadgets for money. "


    "and then?"


    "Then I went through a detailed inspection and told him that his master and he might have been deceived because the two vases were not antiques at all, but his servant said that I was deceiving him and he framed me and said that I was identifying I wrapped the vase when I was there, but he was by my side when I was appraised at the time. "Varo said," Later, a few patrons came forward to prove my credibility. This matter was left to rest, and I did not. Take this too much to heart, why do you mention Peregrino, wait, do you mean that he has something to do with me being framed? "


    "Actually, to be more precise, he is the one who dominates all of this. As for your best friend and your wife, the relationship between them is indeed ... for a while, they are afraid to be you It was discovered, but with their ability, they couldn''t make such a plan. "


    "This is also where I have been weird," Varo smiled bitterly. "I said before that I never thought that my best friend would lie to me. In addition to the friendship between us, and because I know his ability, so yours. Means that Peregrino wanted to deal with me, and then bought my best friend and wife, but why? Why did Peregrino target me so, I am just a small antique dealer, just because I am Did n��t you accept his two fake vases? "


    "The bigger reason is probably because your family''s accumulated assets made him jealous."


    "Ok?"


    "I asked people to help investigate Peregrino. This is not the first time this old guy has done this kind of thing. Many people have been stared at him, or they have accepted his extortion honestly, and many disobedient people and Your end is the same. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "So am I stared at by a veteran?" After Varo''s eyes flashed a look of fear, after all, the full name of the Roman Empire was the Senate and the Roman people. For ordinary people, it is a behemoth. Varo thought that his enemies were only his friends and wives, but he was a high-ranking veteran. However, after experiencing this change, Varo''s heart has indeed become much stronger. His look soon returned to normal, and to Zhang Hengdao, "I have a request."


    "Ok?"


    "I don''t want to restore freedom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh, why don''t you always work for freedom?"


    Varo clenched his fists. "That was when I didn''t know who my opponent was. Since the black hand behind the scenes was Peregrino, then he must have said hello to Marcruz. This was also the time I had recommended myself before. The reason why Marcruz would ignore it, if I leave the Gladiator School, maybe it wo n��t be long before this thing goes to Peregrino, no, it ��s likely that Marcruz will tell Peregrino directly , He would not want to offend Peregrino, yes, I want freedom, I want to breathe in the air outside, but now is not the time, before I become stronger, find a solution Before Peregrino''s solution, I would not leave here. "


    Zhang Hengwen raised her eyebrows in surprise, "It looks like you have grown a lot during this time, yes, this is indeed your best choice now."


    "Since we met, you have helped me a lot," Varo said earnestly to Zhang Heng''s eyes, "I don''t know how to repay your kindness, but in the final analysis, this is my business. So next, I hope I can solve it myself, and I will find a way. "

 v3 Chapter 180： Goodbye Dadatis

    Zhang Heng''s previous performances earned him some money. In addition, when he won the Flavian Amphitheater, he also received many gifts and copper coins from enthusiastic audiences, although the bulk of these things belonged to Marcruz. Yes, but he can still get the money for rent.


    And strictly speaking, Zhang Heng is not a naked word, after all, Kang Maode can''t wait to provide him with the next offer, and he is still doing another job with the blade of balance, so he takes the little slave After a few rooms, I chose the most comfortable one, but the rent was also the most expensive.


    The room for the two was located south of Plato Square. Opening the window allows you to see the Tiber River. In addition to the good scenery and wide view, this also reduces the risk of water leakage. It''s okay, there is no need to waste money, she said that she can sleep on the floor.


    Anyway, Zhang Heng had been sleeping like this before she gave her a bed, and most slaves also slept like this.


    "But you are no longer a slave." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But don''t you want me to take care of your daily life, not how to take care of it in a room, let''s say we haven''t lived this way before, is there any problem?" The little female slave blinked.


    "Uh, let me ask that. Have you ever thought about what you will do to make a living after you are free?" Zhang Heng said helplessly.


    What surprised him, however, was that the little female slave nodded after hearing it, "Some and some, I have seriously considered it."


    "Oh? This is unexpected. What do you want to do in the future?"


    "To clean you up and take care of your daily life." The little female slave thought without thinking.


    "........."


    "You need someone to clean and take care of yourself, right?" The little slave asked.


    "Hey, it seems like that." Zhang Heng couldn''t refute. Rome in the second century is not modern. It is convenient to live alone. There are no toilets, no washing machines, no running water, no convenience store downstairs, and even the kitchen It is also shared by many people.


    Of course, Zhang Heng can survive alone even on a desert island, but in this case he needs to spend too much energy on maintaining basic survival, so it is still necessary to hire an individual to take care of living.


    "Then I took care of you for a while and did a good job, right?" The little slave asked.


    "Well, that''s right." Zhang Heng had to nod.


    "Did I find a job?" The little female slave completed the perfect derivation.


    "......... Forget it, let''s do it first, I''ll get you some serious errands to support myself later." Zhang Heng also had to compromise.


    So the house was settled.


    Zhang Heng asked the homeowner to add an extra bed, and then gave the little female slave some money, so that the latter bought some necessary daily necessities. It was very late when the two men finished the preliminary packing, and the little female slave who was the main labor was tired. Go to bed and fell asleep.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t sleep, he was still waiting for someone.


    By the time the moon rises, the streets are getting quieter and quieter. The only pubs and entertainment venues are also dozing off. Except for some drunkards who are drunk on the alleys of the alleys, others have already come to sleep. The man Zhang Heng was waiting for finally arrived.


    "Is this your new place of residence?" The old Persian trainer rolled in through the window like a ghost.


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng nodded, glanced down the street, then closed the window.


    "It looks pretty good." The old Persian trainer looked around and glanced at the little slave girl who fell on the bed. "You also brought her out? You really don''t look like you appear So ruthless. "


    "I never said I was ruthless." Zhang Heng replied.


    "But your mood does not fluctuate very much," said the old Persian trainer. "Very well, this is the trait that all assassins dream of." After he paused, he continued, "You performed well before. Not only won the championship, but also successfully evoked Kang Maode''s interest in you. If nothing else, he will first give you one or two small things to do. If you have done well, he should plan to reuse you. You can also smoothly join the small circle of power next to him and find out where Otrus is. "


    "Before these things happen, I can ask first. Did the sudden calls that gave me freedom earlier today be arranged by your balancing blade?" Zhang Heng interrupted.


    "Have you noticed it?" The old Persian trainer was a little surprised. "But this part is not my responsibility. If you want to understand this matter, someone may help you."


    "Who?"


    "Priestess, she wants to see you."


    Zhang Heng was surprised that according to Dadatis, the organizational structure of the Blade of Balance is actually not complicated. Except for a group of external personnel who provide services externally, the internal core is a group of top assassins and a priest. The Assassins of Daties are the sharpest weapon of the blade of balance. Usually they are composed of something like a council to maintain the operation of the organization, but the priests of Kreis can mobilize the blade of balance through the oracle All power.


    In a way, she can even be regarded as the actual controller of the blade of balance, but in Zhang Heng''s guess, the blade of balance should belong to a powerful political force. If so, the priestess of the blade of balance is very It may just be the megaphone of that political force.


    No matter what the actual situation is, the other party is undoubtedly a very important person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the other party would call him by name when he hadn''t proved his loyalty through the test of balance blade.


    Is it because the progress between him and Conmore has gone smoothly beyond expectations?


    Zhang Heng couldn''t guess the other side''s thoughts for the time being, and the two did not know if it was a blessing or a curse, so he did not immediately agree, but asked, "Do the other core members of the organization know this meeting? "


    "Should not," the old Persian trainer shook his head. "I was also suddenly informed that the priestess wanted to see you. Generally, even the core members of the organization, it was difficult to see the priestess. When there was no deity, she Wouldn''t show up. "


    "So she shows up now, does it mean a new shrine appears?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "No, you don''t need to be nervous. This time it''s different. She just wants to see you." Persian veteran trainer said, "Also, don''t you want to enter the library in the secret place, usually. This requires the consent of more than two-thirds of the assassins, but if the priest is willing to help you, she can take you directly to the library. "


    .

 v3 Chapter 181： priest

    In order to avoid being seen by the apartment manager, Zhang Heng and Dadatis still left the window when they left.


    There is a small boat left by Dadatis in the Tiber River downstairs, which is about the size of two people.


    When Zhang Heng came down to the boat and found that there were no paddles in it, he asked the old Persian trainer on the opposite side, "How are we going?"


    "Relax, we just have to run down the river." The old trainer said as he untied the cable.


    The next moment, the boat began to drift downstream under the influence of the current.


    And Zhang Heng and Dadatis sit one at the bow and one at the stern.


    Although the Tiber River at night cannot see the bustling and noisy sides of the bank during the day, but do not have a scenery. The starry sky is reflected in the river, like a transparent ribbon inlaid with agate. Ripples and rippling, shattered and reunited together.


    "You''re right to not come to see me during the day." The old Persian trainer at the stern suddenly said, "Recently, outside is not too safe. We had better reduce unnecessary meetings, especially in front of outsiders. Remember to pretend you don''t know me. "


    "Ok?"


    "Remember the enemy of the blade of balance I told you before?"


    "Oh, that traitor who united with Octavian two hundred years ago? I remember you seem to have said before that he had formed an assassin organization with a structure similar to the blade of balance to deal with the blade of balance."


    "Yes, its name is Hound," Dadatis said. "We have engaged in many battles, light or dark, in the past two hundred years, but about 60 years ago, our people have hit hard. Hound, successfully assassinated most of the core members of the hound. "


    "So you guys are doing fine, then?"


    "Then the few survivors in the hounds disappeared, and they didn''t show up for a long time. It wasn''t until about six months ago that we found the hounds."


    "Do you think they are coming back?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s not about to come back, but it''s already back." The old trainer''s face was serious. "We just received the news that a core member was assassinated while Britannia was investigating a suspected hound''s target, and was killed. And we don''t have any clues to the killer. "


    "Is it made by a hound?"


    "I don''t know yet, but we can''t think of anything other than a hound. The assassin killed is codenamed Blackfish. He may not be the most powerful assassin in the organization, but he can definitely be regarded as the most cautious. He was criticized, and he was born in Britannia. He was a land snake there. In addition to the strength of the organization, he had many personal friends there, so his death also shocked the other members of the organization. "


    "You are worried about this." Zhang Heng looked into the eyes of the old trainer.


    "Yes, the reappearance of the hound shows that the survivors did not give up their revenge in the sixty-year war, but instead quietly accumulated strength. They prepared for such a long time that they would never just want to reappear. It''s as simple as killing one or two people, which probably means that a new war is coming, the war between the Blade of Balance and the Hound. "


    Dadatis expressed his concerns, "Although the battle of balance was won sixty years ago, we have been a little too comfortable in the past sixty years, and we don''t know a little about the newly emerged hounds. But our enemies must be studying us all the time, and once they decide to take a shot, they will definitely hit our key points. "


    "But didn''t you tell me that you were already planning to retire?" Zhang Hengdao, "Since it''s better to retreat earlier and bravely, the later things will have nothing to do with you."


    "Am I the kind of person who escapes?" The old trainer heard dissatisfaction. "And you do n��t want to learn to balance with me honestly. You are only interested in the part of the fight. It ��s not good. This fighting technique is just a means. Our mission is to maintain the balance of everything in the world for Creus. You need to keep this in mind because it is what distinguishes us from other assassins. "


    "Huh." Zhang Heng responded casually.


    Dadatis couldn''t help but sighed when he saw the situation. His student was all right and could be regarded as the perfect template for assassins. The only problem was that he could not accept the belief of the blade of balance. If it was before, Dadatis still felt that it didn''t matter how slowly it took off. As long as Zhang Hengken joined the blade of balance, he could always gradually integrate into it.


    But when he heard the death of Blackfish, Dadatis realized that he might not have so much time.


    The Kung Fu boat had drifted under an arch bridge while the two were talking. Dadatis regained his thoughts, stretched out a hand, knocked rhythmically somewhere on the pier, and fell off the bridge the next moment. A soft ladder.


    The old trainer made a please gesture, so Zhang Heng climbed along the ladder to the bridge.


    A carriage was parked there, and the black carriage was tightly packed.


    "Don''t even think about it. This is a special time. The priest is very important to the blade of balance, so we need to keep her safe as much as possible."


    "I can understand." Zhang Heng took the blindfolded black cloth and climbed into the carriage, saying that it was a carriage, but it was still very different from the type of carriage used in the future, only two wheels , Far less comfortable than later generations, and there are no doors or windows, Zhang Heng crawled in through a small mouth, feeling like he was lying in a coffin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Especially when the only small mouth was also Dadati After being sealed.


    "I can only take you here. Someone will take you along the way. When you meet the priest, remember to show a little respect. She hates people who are not disrespectful to Creus."


    "It''s not difficult to guess." Zhang Heng snorted, feeling the cramp and coldness around him.


    Fortunately, this journey was not long. About half an hour later, they reached their destination. But no one called Zhang Heng out of the carriage, but four slaves directly picked up the carriage.


    Zhang Heng silently counted in his heart. After about a hundred steps, he was put down again.


    Then there was no sound around, the slaves seemed to have left, and he seemed to be forgotten.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour that there was almost no feelings. The cold sound like marble sounded from his ear, "You are quite calming, you are not afraid that I will just throw you into the river. go?"

 v3 Chapter 182： Is this a shrine?

    "Why did you throw me into the river?"


    "Your teacher told you, I''m a priest of Creus, and I don''t like people who are disrespectful to Creus." The marble-like voice said coldly.


    "Then you''re going to kill all the people in Rome, because there are not many people who believe in Creus in this city."


    "Don''t quibble, they are not ours, but you are, or you may be in the future ... your teacher chooses you as his successor, you not only inherit his skills, but also his mission, Maintain the balance of all things in the world. "The priestess''s finger touched the edge of the carriage.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have come so close to Commodity with so much effort to contribute to the prosperity and stability of Rome?" Zhang Heng asked in the carriage.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. I know that you joined the blade of balance just for those assassin books in the library. Even if you are capable, no matter how powerful you are, it will be a scourge sooner or later. Maybe I should not It''s too late to kill the danger in the cradle. "


    "Maybe you should do this, but then no one can tell you where Autrus is," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, obviously you threatened me first."


    In the face of the strong pressure given by the priestess, Zhang Heng did not back away, but instead went head-to-head and refused to let it go. It seemed that he had not considered the consequences of angering the other party at all. If the old trainer was here, he would probably roll his eyes with anger, because Zhang Heng didn''t hear a word when he was on the bridge.


    But after Zhang Heng finished saying this, there was a long silence outside the carriage.


    The priestess outside seemed to be thinking about asking someone to throw Zhang Heng into the river, but after a while, the baffle on Zhang Heng''s head was removed again.


    The marble-like voice outside said, "Now you can come out."


    Zhang Hengwen said he climbed out of the cramped car, then pointed to the black cloth on his face, "What about this thing?"


    "Don''t have to go in. If you don''t want to die, you''d better wear it honestly."


    "It seems that you haven''t had a good time these days, otherwise it would be boring to live so carefully."


    The black cloth is not completely sealed. The outside lights can pass in. Zhang Heng can also see a vague outline. It should be the priestess himself, but the other person should also wear a mask. In other words, even if He suddenly took off the cloth strips on his face, and he could not see the true colors of the other person.


    The greater significance of the cloth strip is only to test his loyalty.


    The priestess heard nothing, but just said, "We don''t need to be interesting and live, just remember the meaning of each person''s existence."


    "This is really pure faith and admirable." Zhang Heng paused, "But IMHO, if that is the case, why do you see me in private from others?"


    The priestess smiled, her laughter was as cold as she spoke, "Do you think you know everything?"


    "I have never said that myself." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "You are as arrogant as you are rumored, and you feel that you won the championship at the Flavian Amphitheatre, and you are accidentally free.


    "I don''t think it''s an accident to be free." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "Then you are not stupid at home. Since we can give you freedom, we can naturally take this freedom away from you, whether or not you hold Kang Maode''s thigh." The priestess said coldly. .


    "It sounds like your political allies are quite strong, so I can rest assured. In that case, what else do you want me to do?"


    The priestess snorted. "There is something for you to do."


    "Is this a shrine?"


    "No." The priestess was silent for a while.


    "Is that an order from the Assassin Council, with the consent of more than half of the Assassins?"


    "Neither."


    "Oh, why should I listen to you like this?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Along the way before, Zhang Heng has been thinking about the reason why the priestess suddenly met with him. It is not necessary to do this kind of adventure as the other side, and besides other assassins hiding the blade of balance, the two just met each other. She looked hostile, which was also abnormal.


    Zhang Heng carefully recalled that he should have done nothing to offend her before, then the other party had only one possibility to adopt this attitude.


    ����The other party asked for him, but didn''t want him to get the handle, so he only adopted this method, as soon as he came up, he threatened him and tried to take the initiative. This was a very clever political maneuver.


    However, she is usually good at dealing with those assassins who are relatively simple and have no political experience. It is a little thoughtful to deal with Zhang Heng. At that time, Zhang Heng was able to deal with the complicated political environment on Nassau Island. Scared so easily by her.


    Therefore, the conversation between the two when they first met was full of gunpowder, and the two sides fought fiercely. No one was willing to take a step back.


    However, the result was a failure for the priestess, because she was a party seeking something. Once she lost her initiative, it meant that she did not have much bargaining power in the subsequent negotiations.


    However, Zhang Heng was not too tight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, negotiation must first listen to the other party''s offer. So he later said, "First talk about what you want me to do."


    "I hope you don''t kill him when you find Otrus." The priestess spoke surprisingly.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Wait, I heard right, you, the priest of Creus, asking me not to kill the target of the oracle?"


    "No, I didn''t let you spare Otrus, I just told you not to kill him so soon when you found him." The priestess emphasized, "the situation has changed during this time, I need to get him first I know something about him, so I hope you tell me after you find his whereabouts. I ��ll send someone to talk to him first, but rest assured, I will leave it to you afterwards for you to complete the test. You will not lose anything. "


    "So it seems that the **** you believe in is a bit forward-looking, and then?"


    "Then you do n��t want to enter the library? Because of your beliefs, other assassins of the organization may not agree to let you enter the library, but I can take you directly, bypass the vote of the Assassin Council, and help me Help you, let ��s see what we need. ��The priestess finally threw out her own chips.

 v3 Chapter 183： visitor

    Probably because the previous strategies did not work, the attitude of the priestess and the previous changes have changed dramatically, even the tone has softened a lot, although it still sounds no emotion, but there is no such aggressive posture, more like I was discussing with Zhang Heng, and the conditions for the offer were very good.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately agree. Negotiations always require bargaining. Zhang Heng paused after a while and said, "Add one more. After the execution of this oracle, I will not be selected as an oracle again. Performers. "


    "This is impossible." The priestess shook her head. "Everything is out of order, and even if I want to promise you, it won''t work. Although the oracle was issued by me, the executor was elected by the Assassin Council , If everyone thinks that you are suitable to execute the oracle, then you will be selected to execute the oracle, and generally the same person will not be allowed to execute the oracle twice in a row. "


    However, such an answer did not satisfy Zhang Heng, so he continued, "Then you can choose not to make a deity. I heard Dadatis said that there had been no deities for more than 40 years."


    "........."


    The priestess said nothing, "What do you think of me? I am only the ambassador of Creus in the world. I can''t decide when Creus will release the oracle, and when will it be released. Tees also told you that it hasn''t been very peaceful recently. Even if you don''t have a shrine, you may not be able to relax. "


    "Then what else can you offer me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The priestess bit her lip. "If you must take advantage of this deal, how about me?"


    Zhang Heng was quite surprised. I didn''t expect this cold woman like marble would suddenly say something like, "Aren''t you a priest?"


    "I''m not the Virgin of Vesta. The priests of Creus do not need to be pure. In fact, our teachings also involve things between men and women. Creus encourages such things. Part of the balance. "


    "Thank you ... for your love, really, but I have no interest in marble." Zhang Hengdao, because there was a black cloth covering his eyes, he could not see the dark color flashing in the eyes of the priestess on the opposite side, which was probably to a woman The biggest insult.


    But the latter''s look soon resumed as usual, coldly, "then it''s your price."


    "Forget it, it''s not difficult for me, besides letting me enter the library and letting Dadatis retire sooner." Zhang Heng changed his terms.


    "Huh?" The unexpected woman''s turn was the priestess. She did not expect that Zhang Heng''s second condition was actually related to Dadatis.


    "That guy is old. Although he has never acknowledged this, his skill is slow like a frozen earthworm, and he can only rely on being clever and clumsy, so he has little to do with the blade of balance. Use it, besides you now have me, you can let that guy go home to take care of the elderly. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "You worry that the war between us and the Hound will hit him." The priestess was stunned. "I didn''t expect that he still had a lot of weight in you, but unless he asked for retirement himself, he passed on the position to you. No one can force him to leave the blade of balance. So, my relationship with him is good. I can find an excuse to deceive him into some remote place to run and wait for him to come back, at least a year later, then You should have taken his place at that time, what do you think? "


    "Closing." Zhang Hengdao.


    The priestess finally breathed a sigh of relief. This meeting was completely different from her imagination, and she was out of her control from the beginning. Neither the prison-like carriage or the threats that followed her allowed her to occupy it. Take the initiative, so she can only get Zhang Heng''s cooperation at a greater cost.


    "When I find the person who tells Otrus?" Zhang Heng asked again.


    "Go to the perfume shop street and find a perfume shop with iris flowers outside and say you want to buy a bottle of perfume without any taste, and then pay a setes to the person who will host you, and he will take you to find me of."


    After saying this, the attitude of the priestess became cold again, as if she had completely lost interest in Zhang Heng.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t stay any longer, and lay back in the carriage again. After that, the priestess lowered the bezel and called the slaves outside to bring Zhang Heng back to the bridge where he came. The old Persian trainer and the boat without the oars were gone.


    This time the meeting was very cautious, and he did not disclose any information about the location from beginning to end.


    Zhang Heng can only judge that he is in a room through the fuzzy view of the black cloth at the end, and besides that, he spends most of his time in the small and humid compartment.


    However, if the other party thought that this would completely hide him, it would be too underestimated. Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his hand. This watch accompanied him through various copies, and it is amazing that no matter what era, no matter how careful the opponent will ignore the existence of this watch.


    It is like a blind spot in the world. Although the time above is still the time in the real world, as long as it is multiplied by the flow rate of the copy, the time in the copy can also be obtained. Zhang Heng had put it in his ear in the compartment before. From the tick interval of the second hand, the route is divided into equal parts.


    He remembered the turning of each part of the carriage in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then passed the degree of bumps to record the road conditions during driving.


    But considering that the priestess was likely to hide somewhere to observe him after he was sent to the bridge, Zhang Heng did not immediately turn around to find his guest room, but went back to his residence first.


    Zhang Heng slept until the morning, and the little female slave got up early to make the meal, but someone did n��t mean to open her eyes, so she could only put the breakfast on the table and drag it afterwards Chin froze at the table.


    As a result, he waited for breakfast directly for lunch. Zhang Heng got up from the bed and yawned. The little slave expressed concern about his current situation. "Although we have money left on our hands, Half, but if I do n��t work, I can support it for less than two months, or I ��ll go to the laundry to work. ��


    "Did you remember that there are other jobs available? Rest assured, money is not a problem, and someone will send us money soon." Zhang Heng said as he picked up a loaf of bread.


    The result seemed to be in response to what he had just said, and immediately there was a knock on the door.

 v3 Chapter 184： new job

    The little female slave opened the door, but instead of seeing the money sender, she saw four heavily armed guards, which made her nervous.


    "You ... who are you looking for?"


    "Oh, does Zhang Heng, the champion of Flavi Amphitheatre, live here?" A young man who didn''t look much older than Zhang Heng squeezed behind the four guards.


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhang Heng''s voice came from behind the little female slave, and later came over.


    The little female slave did not seem to be in trouble, and soon let the door open, and retreated to a corner.


    Zhang Heng shook hands with the young man, then let the other person enter the room.


    There was a smile on the young man''s face, "Hello, I also watched your gladiator show before, it was very exciting, especially the battle between you and the giant, which has gone beyond the description of the language, it is definitely me The greatest battle I''ve ever seen, maybe thirty years later I can still tell my grandson ... Oh, I don''t seem to have introduced myself yet, I''m Clinde, an adviser to Her Majesty. "


    Zhang Hengwen''s eyes moved slightly. He knew Clint. According to the information given by the Persian veteran trainer, Clint and his target Otrus were the most trusted advisors to Camoude, and could even be called Camoude''s left and right arm. It''s just one in the dark and one in the dark, helping Kang Maode to govern the country together and respond to threats from all sides.


    Zhang Heng guessed that Kang Maode could not wait to recruit him, but he did not expect that Clinde would come forward.


    You should know that Eklind''s current position with Kang Maode must have a lot of things. He can send a hand to find him, but the other party insists that he come over, which is obviously a kind signal.


    Zhang Heng asked Clinde to take a seat at the table, which was the only place in the house where he could entertain guests, and then he asked the slave girl to pour two glasses of water.


    "Presumably you already know my intention, yes, our emperor appreciates you very much, and hope you can consider doing things for us." Clinde did not make nonsense, just as soon as he sat down, he expressed his intentions and thoughts.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately agree, but said, "Of course, I also hope that I can share the sorrow of Her Majesty, but as you can see, I am just a gladiator who has just been free, and from a distant foreign country. Understand, I''m worried ... "


    "I can understand your worries, but do n��t worry, my friend, this is not the place where the Senate is extinct, there are old greedy guys everywhere. I ��m just a civilian, mixed in the market, but luckily The thing is that we have an open-minded and not tied to a lord who is willing to reuse people like you and me and give us a chance to grow. "Clinder patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder," so you are not at all There must be anxiety, as long as you have the ability, there will always be your place here. "


    "Then where should I start?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Very well, it seems that you are ready for the new job. Then I will tell you what you are going to do." Clinde was still the kind and enthusiastic, and spent a full moment Zhong Xiang Zhang Heng explained in detail what he was going to do, and he had to answer questions and was very patient.


    Considering that Zhang Heng was doing his first job, his work was not complicated, and it was not completely out of touch with his previous Gladiator status.


    In the second century AD, cameras and other technical criminal investigation equipment did not appear. How to maintain law and order in the city has become a headache for every ruler, especially the population of Rome has exceeded one million. Most of them are at the bottom, thieves, scammers, killers ... active in all streets, crimes happen almost every moment.


    The patrol''s job is to stop the crime in time and catch the fugitives as soon as possible after the crime occurred. The first job Zhang Heng received from Kang Maode was to help the patrol to maintain law and order together.


    "Of course, you must not be able to come to such a large city by yourself, so you only need to pick a region." Clinde said as he took out a map of Rome and unfolded it on the table.


    But at this moment a man dressed as a servant walked in from outside, and lay in Clinde''s ear and said something. Clinde''s face changed slightly, and when he looked at Zhang Heng, he was embarrassed.


    Zhang Heng started to speak and said, "Everything has been explained clearly, if you have any urgent matters, you can go first."


    Clinder seemed to feel a little unhappy when he heard the words. "Your Majesty is very concerned. I specifically pushed for the morning arrangement. I originally wanted to take you to my place of work to see it, but I have to deal with an emergency just now "Let ��s do that," Clinder seemed to think, beckoning a guard outside. "This is the Panonax of the Guards. He had a lot of dealings with the patrol team before. Regional matters, you can let him help staff staff, rest assured. "


    Clinder lowered his voice slightly. "... It doesn''t matter if you don''t make too many results, as long as there are no big leaks, your Majesty will speak for you there."


    "Thank you for that," Zhang Heng replied.


    "Welcome to join us. It''s always exciting to see the team grow." Klind''s mouth raised again. This sunny young man seemed to like to laugh especially. "Let''s join hands and give the Senate Those antiques who can only talk about their origins look a little bit. "


    After speaking, he and his servant hurriedly left, and three of the four guards he brought before him continued to follow him, while a man with a knife wound between his eyebrows remained, which should be Clinde The Pannonax from the Guards.


    As a result, Zhang Heng didn''t say hello to him, Pannonax''s face pulled down first, walked directly to the table, and pointed rudely at a place above him, "The area you are responsible for is here, go to report before dark . "


    "Wait, but the adult said just now that we can choose the area ourselves?" Zhang Heng hadn''t even spoken yet, and the little slave girl in the corner embarrassed him first.


    There was a smirk on Panonox''s face. UU read the book and looked at Zhang Heng, just like a bald eagle staring at its prey. "Are you coming to work or are you recruiting? Should you be held responsible? Will you guard the palace? "


    Zhang Heng waved her hand to stop the slave girl from talking again, and nodded, "I know, so here it is."


    Pannonax was surprised when he heard what he said. Zhang Heng should have been violently thrilled at the moment when he wanted to come, and he would do well if he didn''t make it. You must know that the opponent is the champion of Flavi Amphitheater. At that performance, but Zhang Heng''s strength should be excellent.


    Such people are basically unable to resist the desire to do things in the first place when they are in trouble, because it is the easiest way for them to solve the problem, but Zhang Heng seems to have no plans in this regard.


    Pannonax didn''t even see Zhang Heng being forced to endure, the latter seemed calm, as if he had known that such things would happen, which made Pannonax a little uncomfortable, but it didn''t matter. The pit he dug for Zhang Heng is not the only one here. The other side can hide this time, but he can''t hide the next time.


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 185： Its so dangerous to work for the emperor

    The young slavewoman was still unhappy after Pannonax left.


    "What kind of man is this, and we didn''t owe him any money, why should we face such a bad face, look at the previous Clinde, how polite they are."


    "Ok."


    "Clinde told you that you can choose your own area. Why did this Pannonax arrange it for you?"


    "Ok."


    "I think he must be mischievous. He is not looking for a good place for you. This guy doesn''t look like a good person. Don''t let him give it to ..." The little female slave racked her brains.


    "Forget it?"


    "Yes, he calculated it. He definitely wanted to plan you. I heard that the people in these palaces are not simple. They think so much, and they also like to plan others." The slave girl felt that she was playing at a super level this time. At first glance, I saw the tricks of Panonax, and I could not help but feel that everyone was drunk and I was alone. I felt that at least at this moment, I was standing on the top of the truth.


    "Ok."


    "Do you have nothing else to say except um?" The little female slave was a little speechless.


    "Then what do you say I should do?" Zhang Heng asked instead.


    "At least look for Clinde and tell him what Pannonax has done, and Clinde will certainly not let him go."


    "Huh."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think Clinde knows what Pannonax did?"


    "What do you mean?" The little female slave heard the words a little dazed. "But wasn''t Clinde present at the time, and he was in a hurry to leave."


    "What you have to say is quite right. We and Penonax have no resentment and we owe him no money. Why should he treat me so badly, even at the risk of being beaten? Come and anger me? Especially considering that in the future I will most likely become a celebrity before the emperor. "


    "Yeah, why?" The little female slave was puzzled.


    "Because Clinde let him do it." Zhang Heng smiled.


    "Ah?" The little female slave always thought that there was something wrong, and thought that she finally grasped the key point. "But we and Clinde have no grudges, nor owe him money."


    "But I may be blocking his way." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "Our small group has the rights of His Majesty, who is the supreme ruler of the empire, but has the rights It ��s not unlimited. In other words, if you add one more person, you will take more of your rights. Of course, it ��s just that Clinde may not have to be so anxious to target me, but probably because Her Majesty the Emperor had personally interviewed in person, Came to me and made Clinde feel threatened. "


    The little female slave opened her mouth wide and felt as if she were listening to the story of another world.


    Now that he''s here, Zhang Hengsuo''s nature will be explained directly. "If he ends up against me in person, he will win, of course, but if he loses, he will become very passive, and he will have more enemies. For a mature politician, it is not cost-effective, so he chooses to smile at me and let Pannonax be the bad guy who targets me everywhere, so that if the situation is wrong, he can abandon Pannonax , And I wo n��t go to trouble him after I win, but he may like him because he once reached out and helped me in difficult times. The worst guy is just one more political ally . "


    "Is this ... Is that so?" The little slave stammered. "Will Pannonax be willing to serve as a shield?"


    "Of course I''m not willing, but I want to climb up. It''s a normal operation to give the boss a hot pot. If he helps Clinder solve my trouble, he will naturally give him benefits in the future. This belongs to Whatever you want, for people at his level, you always have to take risks to get benefits. "Zhang Heng said as he picked up the bread that he hadn''t eaten before.


    "Before that, he was motivating me on purpose. I guess I would do it, so that I can create my stains. Camelot had a good first impression on me, but after all, I was just a gladiator and he didn''t know me. Whether he can afford the big job, his first job was actually his inspection of me. "


    The little female slave couldn''t help shuddering, she couldn''t imagine that the human heart could be so complicated.


    The person who smiles with you on the surface may very well want to put you to death, but what makes her even more surprised is that someone has the mood to eat breakfast that he didn''t finish before.


    "It''s so dangerous to work for the emperor. Then you don''t have to do it. I can go to the laundry to work, and we can make money." The little female slave worried, "or we leave Rome and look for somewhere Life, how about Syria? I knew a friend when I was at Gladiator School. She is from Syrian province. She described the scenery there to me. "


    "If I just make money, I will earn more by performing at the Victor Arena." Zhang Heng finished his bread and peeled off a fig again. "Ah, this is only a small thing, I can handle it, we are in Rome , Go nowhere. "


    "But ... but as you said, the guy named Clinde has already dealt with you. Even if he doesn''t succeed this time, he will still give you trouble."


    "Of course, he asked Pannonax to choose the area for me. It''s definitely not easy."


    "What then?" The little female slave looked sad.


    "Let ��s go check it out and talk about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng finally finished his breakfast and wiped his mouth.


    He did not wait until dark to report to the patrol.


    The main reason is that Zhang Heng is not familiar with the Roman city and needs to do some homework in advance. This can effectively prevent the patrol from being controlled by Clinde and provide him with wrong information.


    However, Zhang Heng was a little more worried this time, because the patrol team in charge of this area wanted to better the law and order here, but the problem is that they really do not have this ability.


    Because this is almost the most chaotic place in Rome, and most of them are Jews. In addition, there are many other ethnic minorities. They look quite different in appearance, but one thing is the same. It is poor, and because poverty is the place where crime is most frequent.


    There are murders almost every night, and there is more than one. Those criss-crossed alleys become out of reach of fingers at night. It is an excellent place to kill. After the murderer, the murderer directly finds a place to cat I couldn''t find it at all. With the manpower of the patrol team, I wanted to find out that this place is nothing but night and day. In fact, once it was night, the patrol members did not dare to go out alone.

 v3 Chapter 186： Released the thin monkey!

    Just going out with Zhang Heng to inspect the little female slaves, she experienced firsthand what the chaos of this place was.


    She was walking down the street and the money bag clasped in her hand was snatched away.


    After that guy rushed directly into the crowd, and how Ren Xiaonu slave shouted behind him, passers-by around him were indifferent, as if they didn''t see the crime that was going on in front of them, everyone''s face was covered with numbness and indifferent.


    Eventually, the little female slave had to stop shouting, standing eagerly on the side of the street, and then asked Zhang Heng, who was watching the lively together, "how can you not stop him?"


    Zhang Hengdao, "Isn''t there much money in it?"


    The two had a division of labor when they went out. Of course, Zhang Heng put valuables and gold coins on himself, while the female slave''s purse contained loose change, about thirty Seths.


    "But that''s our money too," the little female slave reluctantly said. Besides worrying about losing her money, she was also worried about Zhang Heng''s next job. This is still daylight. The law and order here is so bad, and it is even worse at night. I can''t imagine.


    But then I heard Zhang Hengyou say, "You don''t want to get the money back."


    "Everyone is gone, why do you want it?" The little female slave opened her eyes wide.


    "Although the person who stole your money ran away, his accomplices are still there." Zhang Hengdao, "Generally this kind of money robbers are committed by gangs, the division of labor is clear, there are people who choose goals, some people who rob money, Pretending to be a passerby but ready to support it if needed. "


    Zhang Heng said as he nodded that all the people in the crowd were not tall, only eleven or twelve-year-olds, "Hey, don''t run."


    The latter saw Zhang Heng pointing at him, and his face suddenly showed a sense of confusion, especially when he heard the word "don''t run," without any hesitation, turned around and ran away, but he was still one step behind, and he didn''t know if the other party was How come suddenly behind him in such a short time.


    He had just taken a half step out of his front foot, and his back foot was lifted from the ground.


    However, he did not give in to this, and wanted to take off his clothes and escape naked, but his little trick must not be hidden from Zhang Heng, who used the clothes he took off to hit his neck. As a result, when he tried to run again, he felt his throat tighten and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    "Where are your friends, take us to meet them." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    However, he soon found out that this question seemed to be asked in vain, because maybe he saw the companion in charge of support being arrested, the guy who had previously stolen the little slave girl''s money bag turned back, and also took two other Companions, they are not far away.


    Their oldest is estimated to be about sixteen years old, and the youngest looks only ten years old. At this moment, they all carried weapons on their hands, which made the little female slaves look a little scared.


    "Leave a thin monkey." The teenager who robbed the money spoke loudly, and he was also the oldest in the group.


    "Okay, return the money we stole from us first." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "What are you thinking, we are not negotiating with you, if you don''t do it, we will want you to look good!" The teenager who grabbed the money raised the dagger in Yang''s hand, fiercely.


    The little female slave hid behind Zhang Heng, and Wen Yan also pierced her head. "You are too daring. You actually robbed the street and threatened the victim after being spotted. Are you afraid we tell the patrol?"


    "It''s no use telling the patrol team, they can''t control this place." The robbed teenager sneered. "If you know the acquaintances, you will be let go, otherwise don''t blame us.


    "Oh, what are you going to do?" Zhang Heng said as he kicked the caught young man''s calf and let the latter kneel on the ground. The teenager who took the money regarded it as a provocation to them. See The state couldn''t bear it anymore, and he rushed up with a yelling roar.


    Unfortunately, their fighting skills are not as proficient as stealing money. Coupled with their age, their combat effectiveness is limited, and they pick the wrong opponents. Zhang Heng put them all to the ground with little effort. Not even weapons were used in the process.


    Then he crouched down, searched for the money boy, and pulled out the little slave girl''s money bag from the latter''s arms, returning it to the original owner. "Count it, is there less?"


    The little female slave took the money bag cheerfully, and made a grimace to the group of teenagers on the ground who had been turned upside down. They checked the copper coins inside and nodded Zhang Heng, "It''s all here."


    But the smile on her face did not last long, and she soon froze there.


    Because then a group of figures appeared on the street.


    The numb passers-by did not respond to her shouts before, as if they were indifferent to everything around them, but this time they moved quickly, and saw the crowd of people coming to this side dodging. Going to the side, one of them walked slowly to the ground and did not dare to complain about anything. Soon, he stood up again and lowered his head to leave.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the teenager who grabbed the money flashed a look of fear when he saw the group.


    "What''s the matter, does anyone need help here?" Asked the tall, slightly feminine Jewish men, his voice stretched with a hint of frivolity.


    "No, it''s nothing," said the teenager who robbed the money, "We''re just playing around."


    "Fun?" The feminine Jewish man smiled. "You talk about you, you do n��t have to do business all day, you know you can play everywhere. Have you got all the money this week? Tonight is the deadline. Now. "


    "We are trying to find a way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are trying to find a way to collect money, or are we trying to figure out how to lie and fool around?" The feminine Jewish man asked, "don''t say that my black-tailed snake didn''t remind you, but I heard Recently, you have robbed several fat sheep. I hope that the numbers you get will satisfy the shackles, otherwise you know what will happen. As for you ... "


    The black-tailed snake shifted his eyes to Zhang Heng, smiling with a smile, "You hurt our people, what do you say?"


    Unlike the teenagers who steal money, the seven people in front of them are all adults, and the weapons on their hands look more fierce, including iron-clad gloves and hammers, and even some of them have certain combat experience. , Have done such things as underground gladiators or bodyguards.


    Seeing this, the little female slave couldn''t help but nervously, "What should I do, will those who run away go back and inform the patrol?"


    "It''s unlikely. Besides, I''m from the patrol team. Although I haven''t reported it yet, there is no problem in joining the office a few hours in advance." Zhang Heng was still the same, he shot The boy grabbed the cheek of the money screaming, "Honestly, I have some questions for you, but I have to deal with things over there first."

 v3 Chapter 187： Bad guy

    Seven to one, in the eyes of the black-tailed snake, this is no suspense.


    People who are mixed in the streets like them are basically basic survival skills. When they have an advantage, they can expand the victory as much as possible, and when the situation is unfavorable, they clamp their tails to be human.


    Only those who fully adapt to the environment and decide their actions according to the environment can survive in this land full of chaos and sin. If the area from Trajan''s Square to the Royal Palace is a symbol of the light and prosperity of Rome, then this is the representative of Rome. The dark and ruined side is full of poor people struggling on the food and clothing line.


    Cruelty is not a derogatory term, but an essential quality of survival.


    Therefore, the first guy who rushed up with a hammer also had a clear goal, that is, Zhang Heng''s arm. As long as the opponent''s two hands were abolished, the opponent would have no room for resistance, and then they could only be left to their fish.


    The guy who took the hammer felt that he was still kind. He actually avoided several key points of Zhang Heng. Of course, the main reason is that it is daylight after all. Although this place lacks effective law and order power, it kills people. They will still be in trouble.


    As a result, he saw that the guy in front didn''t retreat and rushed directly into his arms.


    The man holding the hammer did not know why. The two collided, obviously the difference in body size was not too great, but the next moment his body flew out.


    Since joining this magical game, Zhang Heng has been actively working out, and his time in reality is also calculated twice. Until now, he has played well, although his power is not as good as Bach''s and law. Philos, but compared to the vast majority of people can already be called excellent, by no means just a small lumpy energy comparison, plus this copy has undergone Gabi''s special training.


    Zhang Heng hit the opponent directly and knocked him out. He fell to the fruit stand next to him and smashed the stall there, but then the second person rushed over and followed him. Partner.


    Both were underground gladiators before.


    The so-called underground gladiators are gladiators who are not performing in the arena. Generally, they are people who are not strong enough to become formal gladiators. For example, the free person who failed the final assessment cannot stay in the gladiator school or because he is too old. The gladiator who has to retire, for example, has suffered any injuries before, and his strength is not, but he wants to continue to make money in this industry, so he will become an underground gladiator.


    The venue for their performances is more casual, just set up a stage, or find an alley to host an underground gladiator show, and the audience is mostly poorer civilians or even slaves, and like the official gladiator show, usually the organizers also support Place bets, and at the same time, the rules will be more open in order to meet the ornamental requirements.


    For example, if there is no professional stress, the weapons will be relaxed a lot, and there are even **** performances like death battles. Therefore, those who have done underground gladiators can retreat with their bodies generally also have two brushes.


    These two people are also the best of the group of black-tailed snakes. Many of the previous tough battles were won by them, and black-tailed snakes have given them high hopes.


    However, the next scene hit his face fiercely.


    Usually, the two underground gladiators with two enemies and four, and even two enemies and five are once again up to their fierce past. One of them got a dagger on his arm when he got up, and he couldn''t hold the dagger in his hand.


    At this moment, one hand helped him catch the short sword that was about to fall to the ground, and then Zhang Heng caught another person''s attack with a short sword, and kicked another leg on that man''s chest. He rolled aside.


    The black-tailed snake was finally anxious when he saw this. He beckoned and let the remaining people rush forward together. As a result, they obviously acted collectively, but they didn''t know how the other party moved their steps, separated them easily, and then resolved them one by one.


    In the end, the seven people were just like Huluwa to save grandpa. Instead of completing the encirclement, they all fell to the ground, and everyone was more or less colored.


    The black-tailed snake knows that this group of people has kicked the iron plate today. There is no suspense for the seven-on-one, but there is no suspense for the defeat of this group of them. Almost none of them can survive, even the best The two people who fought did not cause any trouble to the opponent, and Zhang Heng was not injured at all after the fight.


    "What the **** are you?" The black-tailed snake looked at Zhang Heng in wonder.


    "Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng did not hide.


    The black-tailed snake thought the name sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, and his two underground gladiators reacted more quickly than he did, and when he heard the name, his face suddenly showed fear.


    "You ... are you the Oriental who won the Flavi Amphitheatre?"


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "It''s you!" The black-tailed snake took a sigh of relief. Although these people were not slaves, most of the people who lived in this area were not qualified to go to the Flavi Amphitheatre to see the performance. He did not see it with his own eyes. After the battle of Zhang Heng, but during this time, the legend of this Oriental was circulating throughout the Roman city, even if he didn''t want to know the name.


    Whether it is to defeat the famous gladiators within ten moves or to tame the bison empty-handed is unheard of, let alone the rumors that he is the **** incarnation.


    The black-tailed snake now regrets why he didn''t recognize the other person earlier. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Heng is still very distinctive in appearance, but it belongs to a multi-ethnic mixed region. There are also many foreigners. Think so much.


    Besides, this is far more unlucky to just hit the champion of Flavi Amphitheater.


    After knowing the identity of the other side, the black-tailed snake has given up all the thoughts of resistance. He is still a little self-aware. Although they have an advantage in number, they do not reach a bison together, so they are more rational on the ground. .


    And Zhang Heng did not further embarrass him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just let him ask them for his address and let them go. The black-tailed snake breathed a sigh of relief, and it quickly made people inconvenient to lift themselves up. The people who walked away fled.


    The little female slave watching the battle seemed a little dissatisfied and asked Zhang Heng, "Why do you let the bad guys go like this?"


    "Bad guys? Oh, if the normal definition of bad guys is that the people living here are basically bad guys, if they are arrested, the imprisonment of the Empire will not be closed, and no one will be able to do those low-return high-intensity jobs. Zhang Heng shook his head. "Evaluating a person, although there are objective criteria, should also refer to his environment. The situation here is more complicated, and it is difficult for a good person in the traditional sense to survive."


    "But isn''t the patrol''s job to eliminate crime?" The little female slave puzzled.


    Zhang Heng laughed absurdly. "The work of the patrol team is not to eliminate crime, but to make the criminal activities more controllable, rest assured. I have done this once before, and now I just do it again, not to mention this time I still With an official background, well, that''s all for hanging out, then you go home first, I have something to ask him. "


    Zhang Heng pointed at the teenager who robbed the money.

 v3 Chapter 188： Patrol station

    When Zhang Heng ended the questioning of the group of money grabbing teenagers, it began to darken.


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush to report to the patrol team, but took the time to find a small restaurant, and settled the dinner first. He ordered a pickled catfish, a barbecue and a small piece of goat cheese. In the last bowl of coarse oatmeal, so many things took less than six Seths.


    Zhang Heng also took the opportunity to understand the consumption level of this place.


    The price here is only about half of the outside price. However, the portion and taste are negligible, and the ingredients used by Zhang Hengdian''s barbecue are also suspicious. It doesn''t look like chicken or rabbit.


    Of course, considering the cost-effectiveness, this is not a problem for the money-saving parties. The main thing that really prevents outsiders from dining is the security issue. Especially after dark, robbery and theft are only trivial matters. May give away small lives.


    When Zhang Heng ate, he saw that two diners had fought in order to grab a waitress. The winner finally went up to the second floor with the beautiful waitress, and the loser clasped his head and left the restaurant. Similar things happened Places abound, and Zhang Heng has no interest in watching.


    After dinner he came to the patrol station.


    It is a resident, but it is actually a dangerous building. The previous owner was killed by the tenant on the top floor when the rent was collected. The body was hidden under the bed and it was discovered after half a month. The murderer was eventually patrolled by the patrol. People caught him and sent them to the arena to feed the lions, but how to deal with this building became a problem.


    Because the dead landlord lived alone, without a wife and children, this dangerous building was eventually taken over by the patrol team and became the patrol station in this area.


    And not only did the patrol members live here, their families also moved into this apartment without paying rent.


    When Zhang Heng arrived at the door, he thought he was in the wrong place, because there are no signs related to the patrol, no facilities such as training grounds, and the only small piece of open space covered with clothes for drying. There are two large jars of pickled vegetables and a half-repaired table.


    "Stand there, don''t move, I''ll blind your eyes if you get closer!" It was a little boy who spoke, at least in terms of dress, shaved his short hair, and wore something slightly larger for him Short sleeves with bruises on his face, it is estimated that the fight was left over.


    At this moment, he was holding a slingshot in his hand and aiming at Zhang Heng vigilantly, and beside him was an old dog.


    Zhang Heng raised his hand, signaled that he was not carrying any weapons, and politely said, "Is this the patrol station?"


    "Yes, what happened to you, was beaten, and the money was stolen? Or was it both stolen and stolen? Or did you come here to report?" The boy continued to ask, but did not relax. Be wary, "You don''t look like the people here, why are you here?"


    As a result, Zhang Heng has not spoken yet, a voice came from behind the little boy, "He is a new member of the patrol team, put away your slingshot, Vijay, girls should not play this kind of thing all day long."


    "But I don''t take a slingshot. Who will defend this place when you leave the patrol." Wei Ya complained.


    "Here is the patrol station. No bad guy dares to come over."


    "Who said that we lost two clothes last week, last week we also lost half a bag of wheat, and ..."


    "Theft cannot be resolved," the man who appeared later was helpless. "Rome half of thieves and thieves in Rome live here."


    Although Pannonax had hardly introduced any information about the patrol to Zhang Heng, the latter had already learned the basic situation of the patrol members in one afternoon.


    He knew that the man in the image of a typical Roman soldier in front of him was Aris. He had a burly figure and bronze skin. He had played with the Marcomanes following Oreliu, and he fought fiercely, but unfortunately it was not long before the war began. She was shot in the calf, and although she had no worries about her life, she could not stay in the army to accumulate military power anymore, so she returned to Rome and joined the patrol to take charge of maintaining law and order in the city.


    It is said that his strength is good, but because of a leg injury, it is difficult to operate with people now.


    Zhang Heng actively reached out and said, "Zhang Heng."


    "Aris." Aris also shook hands with Zhang Heng.


    This time it was Wei��a turn to intervene, she exclaimed, "Zhang Heng? Are you the Oriental who won the Flavi Amphitheater? Wait, are you new to the patrol?" She turned her head and looked Aris, "Dad, why didn''t you tell me that the most legendary gladiator in Rome is going to join you."


    "Because this matter has nothing to do with children, do I need to report to you on each of my official duties? Don''t be like your mother, ask East and West all day long." Aris said impatiently.


    "But this is a big deal. Didn''t you always complain that the patrol has nothing to fight against, making it difficult for you to enforce the law every time," Viya said with excitement. "Now you have Flavi Circle. The champion of the amphitheater has not been able to beat you. "


    "The situation here is not so simple, and it can''t be solved by one person," Aris said. "Your mother is making dinner. Why don''t you help her? In addition, let the person who is going to patrol at night downstairs. Gather, we are about to leave. "


    "Every excuse you send me is bad."


    Even so, the girl still took the old dog upstairs, but before she left, she deliberately looked at Zhang Heng again, just like looking at the monkey in the zoo.


    "Sorry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My daughter has no etiquette at all. Of course, this kind of thing probably isn''t used in this place," Aris said.


    "It''s okay, since I won the championship, I''m used to being looked at in this way." Zhang Hengdao, "Fortunately, there will be no meat."


    "Well, I honestly didn''t expect that big men like you would be willing to join the patrol in this area."


    "I''m just a gladiator who just got free, not a big man." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "But I heard that you are valued by His Majesty the Emperor, don''t I hear the people above say you want to come here to accumulate some political capital, gold plating or something, but I have to regret to tell you that you may have chosen the wrong place.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You heard what I said to my daughter just now. Although this ghost place is in Rome, it is completely different from other places. Here is a huge smelly ditch, thief, robber, villain ... everyone you can imagine The dregs basically live here. This place can''t be changed by one person at all, even if you are the champion of the Flavi Amphitheater. "

 v3 Chapter 189： 1 principle

    Zhang Heng smiled and didn''t tangled on this issue.


    Five minutes later, people who had patrol missions tonight also came downstairs. The entire patrol had a total of twelve people, which were generally divided into two groups of operations, one responsible for law and order during the day and one responsible for night patrol. In this way, both groups can get rest.


    However, the patrol team of twelve is already insignificant for such a large area, not to mention that it has to be divided into two, which is not even as many as the group of black-tailed snakes.


    And these people are old, young and young. Except for the captain who has injured his leg on the battlefield, other people don''t even have much serious combat experience.


    In fact, the people who will be assigned to this area originally mean that they have been abandoned, either because they made a mistake or offended some big people. In addition, they do not rule out some unlucky people who have no way to go. Was sent here to the top.


    Once you get here, it''s hard to want to go again.


    In fact, Aris and others did not work hard. After all, no one wants to stay in this place full of criminals and chaos. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they will think about their families. But for some well-known reasons, all of them Efforts have all proved futile.


    Aris is a more responsible captain. When he first came here, he also wanted to change the environment here. He wrote no number of letters to senior executives to reflect the problem here. I hope that additional staff can be allocated to fund, but these letters In the end, the sea sinks.


    He also tried to start from his side and do what he could to influence the people around him a little bit and bring order back to this neighborhood.


    However, it is like a huge quagmire. No matter who stands in it, it is extremely difficult to move forward. In the end, it will only get deeper and deeper, until it is swallowed by it. Aris does not know how long he can hold on. This place is almost hopeless in his eyes.


    "Your situation doesn''t look good." Zhang Heng said. He saw that Aris took out his armor and dressed neatly before the patrol. This armor was worn by him when he went to the battlefield before, and he accompanied him later. At the patrol, the maintenance was good.


    However, his five men are not so lucky. Some people have rusted their armor, or they are missing something. Others simply don''t have armor.


    "Because we are the last one in each evaluation, the funds given to us are very small, barely enough to make ends meet, and we have to find our own way in terms of weapons and armor." Aris said, "Do you have armor?"


    "I don''t need that kind of thing." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Trust me, if you have it, you''d better wear it, because you will use it." Aris insisted, "I know you are very good, although I have not been able to see you in the arena, but I guess you must pack your opponents with a lot of bags, you can even play two of them, but this is different from the opponents you encountered during the gladiator performance. The gladiator will pay attention to honor and will not give way The audience is shameful, but the people here are different. The battle is probably not face-to-face. It can happen at any time, anywhere. Maybe someone around you will suddenly pull out the knife. You do n��t know who he is. Why assassinate you. "


    "Thank you, but I can handle assassinations without armor." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    He had been learning and familiarizing with the assassin''s fighting methods during this time, and if he could be stunned, Nadadatis taught him for so long.


    Aris did not persuade him after seeing this. After all, the two met for the first time. Aris only reminded Zhang Heng in the relationship of his colleagues. The latter would not force him if he did not do as he asked, but the Oriental was in him. His eyes have been labeled as arrogant, but fortunately, Alize has no hope for Zhang Heng.


    Although there are rumors that Her Majesty attaches great importance to this Oriental, but being assigned here can already explain a lot of things. Out of kindness, Aris reminded him again, "Did you offend someone recently?"


    "Let''s do it." Zhang Heng smiled again, but he didn''t seem to want to be entangled in this issue, and quickly shifted the topic, "You mentioned the evaluation before, can you talk about the specific rules of evaluation?"


    This part can belong to the information that he has not been able to inquire about before, and it is also only the patrol team members can grasp the information.


    "Of course, this is also something you should know." Aris nodded. "As you can see, each of our patrols has its own area of ??responsibility. Every two months, people will be sent for statistical inspections. It depends on the crime situation in various regions, how many cases, including several homicides, how many thefts, whether it has increased or decreased, how about the crackdown rate. In addition, they will randomly select residents in the area to inquire about their satisfaction with law and order. degree."


    Aris said after a pause here, then said, "We are in a special area. I believe you saw it when you came here. There are a lot of Jews here, and some guys from the eastern provinces, and Migrants from Egypt or Mauritania and other sneaky guys who know where they came from are very complicated. So many people from different places come together in a small place between them. There are conflicts almost every day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not surprising. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Either this robbed that, or the one who hit this, often even conflicts broke out among themselves, and in order not to be bullied, many people chose to hold a group, and eventually a lot of armed groups were spawned. There are dozens of people, hundreds more, and many of them simply embarked on the road of crime after mastering enough force. Even the little gangsters and gangsters on the road have groups and backers. Sometimes you I did n��t know what trouble it was to arrest someone ... the patrol team could n��t help it. After all, we were just a bitch, leading a group of marginalized people in disguise. We could n��t even get enough salary. ��


    Aris had previously worried about the deterioration of the public security situation here, tossing and turning around, but after so many years of living he was a little numb. In his opinion, no one can solve the problem in this place unless the army directly Drive in and kill everyone, otherwise, this place will always be a paradise for thieves, villains and murderers.


    "Fortunately, we are a patrol, and there is no oil and water. Generally, the criminal forces here will not be eyeing us, but if you want to live here long enough, you must remember one principle, that is, do not worry about nothing. "Aris warned.

 v3 Chapter 190： Earn from 1

    The first rule that patrols must abide by is nosy, which may sound a bit ridiculous, but considering the terrible situation they face, it does not seem to be incomprehensible.


    However, unfortunately, Aris didn''t know that the Oriental was present outside the gate of the patrol to get things done. The reason why Zhang Heng hadn''t started before was just to gather the intelligence of all parties and wait for the appropriate entry point to appear. Now that the information collection is almost complete, the entry point has been found, and the next step is to start.


    Aris also had some headaches about what to do with the new Oriental who joined the patrol.


    The above only said that Zhang Heng would help him to maintain law and order in this area together, but did not explain Zhang Heng''s identity and position in detail. Generally speaking, in this case, Aris only needs to treat the other party as a newcomer, but Zhang Heng is still The people in the palace are rumored that Kang Maode valued him very much. The two met for the first time. Although Zhang Heng was polite, Aris also saw that the other party was not a person who liked to take orders.


    "I don''t know what your plan is to join the patrol. Are you responsible for night patrols with us, or do you want to maintain the daytime security with Deputy Captain Spirata?"


    Aris didn''t ask Zhang Heng about this question. Since the captain spoke first, Zhang Heng just said, "Actually, I want to borrow your team for one."


    "Borrow my squad?" Aris hesitated, "Do you mean that you are coming to be the captain?"


    Zhang Heng''s request is undoubtedly very rude. If he had just returned from the army in the early years, Aris might immediately let the other party know who was the boss of the patrol team, but his temper was also lost in this pool of standing water in recent years. It''s almost worn out. The position of the patrol leader is not so important to him. Anyone can sit, but it is a big responsibility to sit in this position. There are not only twelve people behind it, but also twelve families. , Aris can not easily surrender.


    "No, you are the captain. You usually do what you do, as long as you are willing to listen to my command when it matters." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s the point?" Aris frowned.


    "Later than today, I need you to accompany me to the tavern." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Go to the pub, what are you doing?"


    "Talking about a few business, don''t you say that the funds given above are very small because of poor results," Zhang Henghuan looked around. "I noticed that many of your people do not have suitable armor. According to your statement This is very dangerous when patrolling. One of the reasons that cause your current predicament is not money. In this case, make money first. "


    "How can I make money when I go to the tavern and be a waiter?" Someone couldn''t help but interject.


    "No, just stand still." Zhang Hengdao, "the rest can be left to me to handle."


    "Can you make money just by standing still?" Another person expressed doubt, in fact, his words represented the voice of the vast majority of people.


    The shortest group of them has been here for half a year, and I know how hard it is to make money in this ghost place. Even if you go to a plate, there is a lot of local influence, and it may be more than one. Zhang Hengxin vowed It means that as long as you stand to make money, it sounds like heaven and earth.


    "It doesn''t make sense for me to lie to you. It will soon be pierced. What about, would you like to go with me tonight?" Zhang Heng''s eyes swept across the crowd.


    Everyone heard the words and turned their attention to the leader of Aris. Obviously, compared to outsiders like Zhang Heng, they were still more willing to believe in the old leader of Aris.


    Aris knows this group of people too well. Everyone has been poor for a long time, and his life has been very tight. When he heard of the opportunity to make money, he was really excited. Only out of respect did he let his captain take the idea. But even if he doesn''t agree, it doesn''t make much sense to use his prestige to force things down.


    Because he can press once, can he press the second time, the third time? Zhang Heng does n��t have to do anything. As long as he asks once a day, there will always be people who ca n��t help it. This is a question of length of time. If you want to understand this, it is not difficult to understand the look on the other side Why it''s so easy, doesn''t seem to worry about him at all.


    So Aris didn''t obstruct it anymore, "OK, then we, you tonight, will be under your command."


    "Coupled with the team of people patrolling during the day, let''s go together, rest or something can wait to come back and make up." Zhang Hengdao.


    With the money to make it together, Aris knew it. Since he didn''t stop the first team, of course he wouldn''t stop the second team either. He nodded, "Spilata should be back soon."


    In fact, when Aris said this, the five people led by Spilata walked back from the outside street, one of them still holding the wood in his hand and waiting to repair the half. At the table, as a result, my colleagues around me talked about going to the pub to make money. Their reaction was similar to that of Aris and others when they heard the news before, and their faces were a little hard to believe.


    However, being cheated is an extra trip, and everyone is still willing to join in.


    So Zhang Heng finally put together the twelve people of the patrol team, and together he walked towards a tavern called Heishuiwan.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t walk into Heishuiwan for the first time, but waited for a while, waiting for the money robber who met in the afternoon, and his three companions also ran from the alley ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng now knows that the boy named Sikeus is nicknamed Soap.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know why he had such a nickname, probably because he didn''t keep his hand, and it was not easy to get caught when he grabbed the money, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter anyway.


    Zhang Heng asked soap, "Are the iron shackles and his people inside now?"


    Soap nodded, "Yes, on the last day of the week, thieves in three nearby streets will come to report with iron shackles, and at the same time hand in the big heads who have snatched money this week, more people will be rewarded, less Will be punished. "


    Speaking of punishment on his face, there was a touch of fear again. "The seven people you killed before were led by black tail snakes, the left and right arms of iron shackles, and he had a very powerful thug called broken fingers. All thieves in three nearby streets will listen to them. "


    "Ha, then it seems that he is the person I''m looking for." Zhang Heng patted Soap''s shoulder and laughed, "Let''s go, let''s go in and see this iron shackle and his men, don''t be afraid, You are ours from now on. No one dares to touch you. "

 v3 Chapter 191： Big business

    It is impossible to say not to be afraid, because the soap has not been brought to the table this time.


    The black-tailed snake said quite well. Their group had a good harvest this week, but then happened to catch up with the thin monkey''s sister''s illness. As a result, they spent all the money they had seized for medical treatment, not just their own part. , And the part that should be handed over to the iron shackles.


    In the afternoon, they were unsuccessful in trying to grab the little female slaves, so the soap gang could only come to see the shackles empty-handed.


    They can already predict what tragic fate will be waiting for them ahead.


    But just when they were about to fall into despair, Zhang Heng expressed his willingness to point out a way for them. Soap didn''t know if it would be a blessing or a curse to go down this road, but they seem to have no other choice but to bite their heads. Walked into the tavern.


    Tonight''s Heishuiwan is basically iron shackles and his men. In addition to this, there are thieves in three nearby streets. Most of them are soaps and thin monkeys. They came to report to the shackles this week. Work, and hand over most of the money I stole to iron shackles.


    Although they did not complain about it privately, no one dared to violate it, because they already knew the fate of the iron shackles, and the poor client never appeared again, so the rest were dissatisfied. They can only pay money honestly.


    Fortunately, they have lived here since they were young. They have long been used to similar things. This is a cruel world where big fish eat small fish. Whoever has the fist is qualified to speak, and the people at the bottom can only accept it.


    Before tonight, the four of them were also members of the bottom, and many thieves knew about the sickness of the thin monkey sister. They saw a touch of sympathy in the eyes of the soap four, but this sympathy and It didn''t disappear for too long, and many people couldn''t help but gloat.


    After all, these thieves usually live in these three streets and sometimes cooperate with each other, but they are more in a competitive relationship. Moreover, fat sheep are rare in this place, and often a target is targeted by several groups of people at the same time. The situation happened, it is impossible without conflict.


    But it looks like tonight, their opponents will be one fewer group.


    "Ye, you guys are here. I thought I ran away, so we can only go to your house and visit after finishing the task at hand."


    It was a pygmy who managed his property for iron shackles. When the four of them entered the door, he was sitting in the arms of a waitress and telling a joke to each other. As a result, the waitress was laughed and laughed. Also makes the gnome a feast for the eyes.


    He kissed the waitress''s cheek, then jumped from the latter, walked in front of the soap, and stretched out a hand, "Excellent, since you are here, then pay the money."


    "I ... we don''t have any money on me." Soapy uttered the words, he could hear the sound of his teeth trembling.


    "No money?" The smile on the gnome''s face faded away. "No, I heard that you''ve done well this week."


    "Yes, but all the money was seen by my sister." The thin monkey didn''t want to see the soap and was carrying the pressure alone and swallowed.


    The gnome sighed, "You haven''t been in this industry for a short time. You can be considered an old man. You should understand everything about rules. Of course, your sister''s illness is a big deal, but you can''t use other people''s money to see her It''s your fault wherever you put it. "


    "I, we will find a way to pay this money back later," said the thin monkey, "seeing that we have made so much money for the old man with iron shackles, just give us another chance."


    "Okay," the gnome nodded cheerfully. "We are not unreasonable people. Even if you deceive us first, the iron shackle boss is still willing to trust you again. After all, you are the best thieves on the three streets around here. . "


    Skinny monkeys and others heard the news with joy.


    They did not expect that the iron shackles, which have always been known for their cruelty and harshness, became rare and reasonable this time. The thieves around them also looked surprised when they heard this sentence.


    But then they saw the gnome pull out of his arms and put the dagger on the wooden table.


    "But there is still a small problem. We only have three places for forgiveness this time, so it seems that you may have to make a choice." A grim smile flashed in the gnome''s small eyes.


    The soap four heard that their bodies were shocked, and the other thieves felt relieved.


    Sure enough, this is still the iron shackle they are familiar with, and if you make a mistake, you will pay the price.


    Now, the eyes of the pub are focused on the soap party, wanting to see how they will eventually choose, but then they listened to soap and said, "Wait, although we have no money, but I still have a big pile of money here Business can talk to the boss of iron shackles. "


    Until now he finally made up his mind and stopped swinging. He knew that when he said this, it would mean a complete break with the iron shackles. Although soap doubted Zhang Heng''s business, No, but that''s it, he can only honestly play the role Zhang Heng asked him to play.


    "Business?" A hint of playfulness appeared on Gnome''s face. "What business can your four thieves have? Or just to delay time."


    As a result, a strange voice sounded in his ear the next moment, "What he said is true, he really has a business to talk to your boss."


    The gnome was a little surprised. He didn''t know where the Oriental came from in front of him. In fact, he couldn''t even remember how the other party walked into the door of the tavern ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And he didn''t know each other, no Know why this guy got involved in their internal affairs.


    On the other side, the black-tailed snake and his men who drunk on the other side saw Zhang Heng''s look changed, and lost his mouth, "Why are you again ?!"


    "Why do you know each other?" The gnome heard a stunned look, looking in the direction of the black-tailed snake.


    What happened this afternoon was really too shameful to the black-tailed snake side. Seven people were **** by the other person ��s farts and their noses were swollen. They naturally did n��t want to tell others about it, and considering that Zhang Heng was not here (mainly It can''t be beaten), they also dispelled the idea of ??getting back where they were, and they rarely decided to make peace valuable, so they swallowed this sigh.


    As a result, the other side did not expect that the ghost was inseparable, and actually chased the pub all the way.


    The Black-tailed Snake suddenly felt wronged. He didn''t know Zhang Heng''s purpose tonight, but thought that the other party was directed at him. I thought why this man was not trustworthy at all. He said that he had let them go. This is half way. Have you ever regretted turning back? Even a gladiator ca n��t betray such a letter, and the mind is too small, and the people who have been beaten have no opinion, but it turns out that the puppeteer came first.

 v3 Chapter 192： It wont be our business after the job is finished

    "We had some good memories before, but I didn''t come to see him tonight, so relax," Zhang Heng said to the black-tailed snake of the enemy, before turning his eyes in the tavern. The circle finally fell on a black man in the corner.


    The other person looked like an ordinary alcoholic, neither surrounded by his hands like a black-tailed snake, nor like a gnome beauty, and the food on his table seemed shabby, with only half a loaf of bread and one Bottles of wine don''t look like big men in any way.


    However, Zhang Heng later said, "It looks like you should be iron shackles."


    "Why do you say that? We shouldn''t have seen it before," the black asked.


    "Only in the tavern are you sitting farthest from other people, or conversely, other people are not too afraid to approach you. Obviously, they are afraid of you in their hearts, and the other gnome just wanted to sit in the direction of you. Look, of course, the main reason is because soap told me your appearance and other relevant information. "


    Zhang Heng paused, and then said, "You were a slave before and ran away several times, but you were arrested, put on iron shackles, and suffered a lot of torture. Your nickname came from this. One day your ex-owner was found dead in his own barn, pierced by a pitchfork, and they doubted you, but because there was no evidence, it was finally gone. The ex-owner''s son sold you. Give it to another family. Two years later, your new owner also had an accident, but he made a will before his death and decided to give twenty slaves freedom. You are fortunate to be one of them. I moved here and started as an apprentice in the smithy, but it was difficult to earn money, so I quickly tangled up a group of people to control the thieves in the three nearby streets, and let them regularly in the name of protection. Give you the money, am I right? "


    "Since you know who I am, do you dare to stand up for them?" Iron shackles'' eyes stared coldly, and they looked at the four soap bars. The four of them suddenly felt breathing hard under the years of Jaeger-LeCoultre, and even stood fast. Unstable.


    "I''m not in front of them, just like he said before, we came to you just to talk about a business." Zhang Hengwen went straight to the shackles, opened the chair opposite him, and sat Go on.


    "We?" Iron shackles caught the point.


    "Yes, my twelve brothers and I, for courtesy, let me say hello first, they are still waiting outside. If you have no opinion, I will let them in." Zhang Heng found one The empty glass blew the ash inside, then picked up the wine bottle and poured himself wine.


    "Twelve, I''m afraid it''s not enough," Ironcuff snorted.


    "No, it''s enough. After all, we are just here to talk about business." Zhang Heng smiled and said to the thin monkey, "Let them come in."


    The thin monkey peeked into the iron shackles. He could see that the other party''s mood was very bad now. It was estimated that even the killing mind had been regained, but the thin monkeys had no choice. Knowing that they would further anger the shackles, they could only run out and notify Ali. Si et al.


    In fact, Aris, who is waiting outside, is also very nervous now. He is in charge of law and order in this area for so long. Of course, he is also very clear about the forces here. When he sees the sign of Heishui Bay, he knows that there are iron shackles and His people, Aris did not understand why Zhang Heng came here to make money.


    This place really needs to have any money to earn, and it has long been earned by the iron shackles and his people.


    Fortunately, during the period when Zhang Heng went in, no fighting sounds came, but when the thin monkeys came out to let them in, the other members of the patrol could not help but beat the drums, and finally Aris took the idea, "Come It ��s all here. You ca n��t turn around now and leave. Anyway, we are also here as a patrol. We must not be afraid of the gang forces here. ��


    Others could not help whispering when they heard what they said. If we weren''t afraid that we had put nosy things on the first one, but they turned to Tucao, and they followed Aris into the tavern.


    When their figure appeared at the door, the atmosphere in the pub was choked.


    Previously, the presence of the patrol team in this area has been very low. Aris knew that the complex situation of the patrol team ��s squads would not be fair, so they chose to keep a low profile wisely, but their identity was There, it is the only armed force in the neighborhood that only maintains law and order, so the people present did not know them.


    The shackles were surprised. "You filed a case?"


    "No, I''m from the patrol team." Zhang Heng smiled.


    "You''re a patrol? But I haven''t seen you before. Are you new? What business do you talk to me about?" Iron shackles calmed down after the initial shock, after all, it was him Although he is engaged in criminal business, he is not afraid of patrols, and no one in this place is afraid of mascots.


    Without the help of local forces, these patrols would not be able to investigate even if they received a report, because no one would cooperate with them at all. For so long, they had not even caught a thief, and even thieves ran up to them. Stealing things at the station is a shame for the patrol.


    "Big business," Zhang Heng drank the wine in his hand, put down the glass, "there is 30% of your existing income," he looked at Soap, "the specific content is you to tell him."


    Soap has been praying since Zhang Heng was sitting opposite the iron shackles. They can forget him, but now it seems that his prayers have not taken effect. Seeing that the shackles'' eyes are falling back on him again, soap is only He could bite his head and said, "Health, business ... It''s very simple. The patrol can help maintain the law and order of these three streets. As a local resident, you only need to give 30% of your income as a thank you."


    "Are you guys funny? A mouth is like taking 30% of my income." Iron shackles smiled angrily. He really wanted to hear what the big business Zhang Heng had been hanging on his mouth, only to find out that the other party was I didn''t lie. It was indeed a big business with up to 30% of their current income. It was just that they paid it to others.


    "Open your eyes and take a good look. The law and order of these three streets still need you to maintain? Your manpower is less than half of me, and look at you, there are no decent armors, and there are beggars on the roadside. What ��s the difference, so thank you, the kindness of the patrol team has led us to the heart, we can manage our site by ourselves, you still continue to circle around this place. "


    The words of iron shackles also caused a joke in the tavern. There was no way. The image of the patrol''s waste has become famous here. In the past two months, they have not even broken a case. They even watched the criminals sway. He walked away because no one was willing to testify, whether passers-by or victims, and the evidence was destroyed.


    The words of iron shackles also made many patrolmen''s faces flushed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they have always lived here, but they are law enforcers, they still have a little dignity, and they are so insulted. She was angry, but she couldn''t refute it. Some people even started to blame Zhang Heng.


    Seeing how much money he made before was quite unreasonable, but the result was just to let the people on the patrol get away with it.


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak until the laughter in the tavern was a little smaller, and then he said again and again, "Okay, although you scolded us, as law enforcers, we don''t care about these, we should do Things are still to be done, and we will help you maintain law and order here. "


    "Are you so cheap? I just said I wouldn''t give it to you all by myself." The shackles sneered.


    "I heard, but I believe you will change your mind, because starting tomorrow, our patrol range will be only three streets nearby. You are right, this ghost place is too big, and we have few people. I I think it''s time to pick out the key points, 12 people, three streets, and only work during the day, rest assured, this time we must take care of it, I can guarantee that all crimes on these three streets are nothing to hide from, of course after the work is over It''s none of our business. "

 v3 Chapter 193： Dont go too far

    After Zhang Heng''s remarks, the pub was quiet, and the laughter before was gone.


    Blacktail snakes and dwarfs took a breath of breath. The patrol was too rude. They could not handle the case that had happened because no one cooperated with their investigation, but they were able to stop the ongoing crime. .


    At least on the site of iron shackles, after all, it is only some immature ghosts who are actually responsible for earning income.


    And just as Zhang Heng said, if they were patrolling on the three streets with their heart, the twelve people of the patrol team could completely make all thieves on the three streets without business to do, and the iron shackles and his men naturally In other words, no particles are collected.


    But, how does this always feel strange?


    Yes, the people in front of the iron shackles are obviously patrol teams and law enforcement in this area, but now they do n��t say anything about the law. No, they should be talking about the law, but they are actually given by law. The power to seek personal gain for their own sake, they now look like a little guardian of law, completely no different from other gang forces in this place.


    What kind of business is this, is simply blatant blackmail.


    No matter what vocabulary Zhang Heng uses to modify their behavior, there is no way to hide their true purpose-the patrol team is preparing to eat black.


    It stands to reason that they have always lived here with iron shackles and dwarfs. They are no strangers to things like scams. In order to survive and not be swallowed up by other forces, they often need to pay some protection costs and donations. People are actually patrols.


    For a moment, the thoughts of iron shackles, dwarfs, and others even raised a thought. Has the neighbourhood we live in really fallen to such an extent? Even the patrols have engaged in extortion. As criminals, they have even started to care about the spiritual construction of the surrounding area.


    Everyone in the tavern was thinking, and for a long time no one spoke.


    And when he returned to God, the eyes of the crowd gradually turned to the face of the iron shackles, apparently he needed to speak as the boss.


    However, the shackles are now hesitant.


    The patrol team has been a mascot for a long time. Before, no one paid attention to them at all, and did not pay attention to them. However, now this group of guys who have no sense of presence suddenly show their fangs and want to roll over and ride. On the heads of the shackles, this makes it difficult for people such as shackles and dwarfs to accept them emotionally and in face.


    But the iron shackles knew what Zhang Heng said was true. His business was special. Once he was spotted by the patrol, it would be difficult for the thieves to steal any money. Not to mention that the patrol deliberately targeted them. Walking around three streets will also make theft difficult, and their income will definitely decrease by that time.


    What should I do?


    In terms of numbers, they have an advantage. Even if the thieves are not counted, the number of iron shackles is twice that of the patrol team, and there are some good players in it. The patrol team, besides Aris, needs to pay attention. This oriental man, who knows nothing about the depths of his eyes, should not be a problem if he wins.


    But the question is after that?


    Even if the patrol led by Aris is no matter how unbearable and wasteful it is, the law enforcement officers in this place are serious. If they are severely beaten, it will be a shame, but will it attract more powerful guys? After all, the patrol team is not only this team, but scattered in various places in the city. They are all concentrated. It is difficult to say whether they can lay down this place, but they are obviously fine with these small roles.


    After all, they are just the bad guys living in the bottom of the slum. After all, they have limited vision and thinking. How do you know the cricket in the patrol, Aris and their group are marginalized exiles. Besides, if he knows, he ca n��t be sure. After finishing the reaction of Aris and their other patrols, even Aris himself did not know the problem, and he did not want to know, because then most of them would be removed from office.


    Although their lives are now miserable enough, anyway, there is still a meager salary to support themselves and their families, and if they lose this job, they will probably be completely integrated with this place.


    Therefore, when they were hesitant in the iron shackles, they were also very nervous. One hand was already attached to their weapon, and the iron shackles around them were also eager to move, waiting for the boss to order to clear up the group. Know the height of the patrol team members.


    The situation in the tavern became tense and tense, only Zhang Heng''s expression remained calm, and he even leaned his back back and waited for the answer from the iron shackles.


    Ironcuffs noticed that the black-tailed snake was winking at him. There seemed to be something to tell him, but for the time being Ironcuffs had no time to discuss with his most dependent men because he had been silent for a long time. Now, he must speak now, otherwise his heart will be shaken by the opponent and his subordinates.


    "Thirty percent is too much."


    In the end, the shackles chose to resolve this matter peacefully. After all, they are a small force and do not want to conflict with the patrol. The shackles feel that they have made a lot of concessions and it is time to enter the negotiations. .


    What surprised him, however, was that the Oriental man sitting opposite had shaken his head when he heard the words.


    "30% ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no shortage of copper."


    "This is impossible, the money is not all in our pockets." The iron shackle almost jumped up, but he finally suppressed his anger, explaining, "I have almost half of it in me. We have to give it to the above forces, we can only take half of it, and I still have so many men to support, at most 10% for your patrol. "


    As soon as his voice fell on the patrol side, some people could not help but swallowed their mouths. It was obviously better than the patrol side when they saw the shackles and their teammates. They now earn more.


    The patrol team all wanted to agree on the spot, but they did not expect Zhang Heng to still say, "30%, there is no need to talk about this."


    "Don''t go too far," the iron shackles finally said intolerably.


    "Excessive? We are a patrol team, helping to maintain law and order in the street, what is too much to catch a few thieves." Zhang Heng shook his head. "It seems that you have not figured out the situation, and we have no permission from you, you You ca n��t go on with your business. You wo n��t make a single Sesters. It does n��t matter if you do n��t want to cooperate with us. I believe that some of your people are willing to cooperate with us. ��

 v3 Chapter 194： Excuse me

    "Oh, I can''t believe it! It''s amazing !!! It''s just one night, no, it''s just such a short time, we didn''t do anything, just stood in the tavern, and actually earned 6 Orris , You really should look at the expression on the face of the iron shackles ... "


    When Zhang Heng and the patrolmen walked out of the tavern, a young patrolman named Babil could not help but shouted in excitement.


    This was probably the most magnificent night since he joined the patrol, especially when Zhang Heng said to the shackles, "30%, there is no shortage of a child." Everyone present was based on the words of the Oriental. He heard an unquestionable majesty.


    It''s as if the patrol ambushed hundreds or thousands of people outside the tavern. As soon as Zhang Heng ordered, they would rush in and chop all the people inside.


    The iron shackles faced under his hands. When did the guys on the patrol ... become so stiff?


    Especially the first handcuffs, because he is sitting opposite Zhang Heng, he feels the strongest. This is the patrol. He feels that he is clearly the boss in charge of one of the three major forces in this area.


    Such a big man can decide his life and death with a single sentence, and even sweat oozes from the forehead of the iron shackles. He finds that he can''t refuse the other party''s proposal at all, not not, but not.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Heng''s party left that he woke up from the nightmare and noticed that his right hand under the table was shaking slightly.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng didn''t go far. He stopped shortly after leaving the tavern and opened the six gold coin purse.


    Divided the money into fourteen, and then sent twelve of them directly to the patrol members, each of whom could get forty-two Sesters.


    This patrol team member who lives on a meager salary is the same as a huge sum, but you must know that this is only a week''s income. According to Zhang Heng and the shackles, after that, the shackles will pay 30% of the income every week. To the patrol as a thank you to the patrol for its efforts to maintain law and order.


    And everyone has no opinion on Zhang Heng taking two copies, because Zhang Heng almost earned it alone. Before that, no one thought that he could make money like this. Everyone even thought that Zhang Heng took too little. Even if he took his big head, no one would talk.


    However, Zhang Heng himself doesn''t really have any big demand for money. He also has the performance income from Victor Arena. Taking two more is to set the rules for future money sharing. After all, since he intends to take over the patrol team, , We must deal with the issue of benefit distribution, or the team will not be far away.


    After receiving the money, everyone looked at Zhang Heng''s gaze, and he no longer regarded him as a new outsider as before, and had a lot of respect and affection.


    However, the captain of Aris looked at Zhang Heng a bit more complicated. He did not take the share that belonged to him at the first time.


    Instead, he said, "I just wanted to ask you just now, but at that time you were still negotiating with iron shackles. You are a member of the patrol. I can''t tear down your platform, but now I think I can ask That''s the problem. "


    "Excuse me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What else do we do with those **** inside?" Aris said seriously.


    His words were like a drop of cold water, and the original lively atmosphere was suddenly cooled down. The patrol members who got the money looked a little awkward.


    Especially the two young people who have just joined the patrol, probably the ideals have not been wiped out by the bad reality here, and they bowed their heads with a bit of shame when they heard the words. Indeed, no matter how cautious Zhang Heng''s words are, he speaks so grand Nothing can change the fact that this is an extortion.


    They used their identity as patrols to blackmail the shackles and his people and get the money, just as the shackles and his people collected money from the thieves. But the iron shackles are villains, bad people, and they can feel at ease when doing this kind of thing, and the patrol people are law enforcement in this area.


    After all, they are different from the criminal organizations in this place, just because they have the money to get everyone to subconsciously leave this issue behind, but now this matter has been brought up by Aristi, so everyone has to re-examine their role in it Comes the role.


    However, the client Zhang Heng did not change his face, and nodded his head, "Good question, then I can ask you, what do you think is the most important duty of the patrol team?"


    "Maintain the law and order of this place and arrest the criminals." Aris replied without hesitation. Of course, as the captain of the patrol, he was no stranger to his duties.


    "Unintentionally offensive, but how did you do before I came?"


    Aris heard the words in silence, and after a short while he said again, "We are not doing very well. The **** in iron shackles is a bit right. We were in this area before. Those guys were not afraid of us. No one is actually afraid of us.


    "Because none of the residents here will cooperate with us. The entire patrol is like a vanity. We have insufficient staff, no funds, and can''t do anything. We can only watch this place get worse and worse. As the captain, I have a great responsibility, even telling the new members not to goofing around. "Aris laughed at himself," I know you look like a coward. "


    All the members of Aris''s patrol team had dark faces on their faces, and the days before the patrol team couldn''t be more clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be said that Aris had not exaggerated at all.


    "However, although life is a bit bitter, we can still live on and do nothing to know the law and break the law."


    "Admirable, I am serious, given the circumstances in which you are in, it is great to be able to do this." Zhang Hengdao, "but ... if you really want to fulfill your duties, I am afraid you need to Sacrifice some of your self-esteem and pride, and you can''t make it better by maintaining your own moral superiority. You have been here for so long, I believe I can understand this sentence better than I do. "


    "I''m actually not a person who doesn''t know how to be flexible," Aris frowned. "Except for extorting the iron shackles to swell our own pockets, I can''t see how to make it better. In fact, I have lost so much money. It will definitely make those stealers commit more crazy crimes. In other words, the law and order of the three nearby streets will further deteriorate. "


    "It''s like this for the time being, but you don''t think I''m here just to help the patrol to make some pocket money, this is just the beginning," Zhang Hengdan said, "When we integrate all the forces here and there, we Then new orders and rules can be formulated. "


    .

 v3 Chapter 195： Goal 1

    "You want to integrate the forces here and there?" Aris was frightened by Zhang Heng''s plan. In fact, it was not just him, the other members of the patrol were also frightened.


    After all, extortion of shackles and re-enactment of the rules and order of the Black World are completely different.


    There are more cruel people here than iron shackles. Iron shackles may be fierce enough in front of the thieves, but they can only be regarded as small characters in this area. He and his people are in other big forces. There was not even a big splash in front of me.


    And that''s it. Their manpower is twice that of the patrol team. If they really started working in the tavern just now, 80% of the patrol team could not eat.


    It''s so difficult to eat a shackle, it''s hard to imagine what it would be like to face up to those powerful patrols.


    Therefore, it is not only Aris, other people on the patrol are also doubting the truth of Zhang Heng''s words, but unlike Aris, they probably expect Zhang Heng to lie, because although Aris said something very reasonable but extremely great Most patrol members still hope to make money with Zhang Heng, but the premise is not to give away their small lives in order to make money.


    "Yes, but this is a step-by-step process," Zhang Hengdao said. "The status of our patrol team is well-suited to collect public security fees, but it is not very suitable to directly intervene in the struggle between the gangs. At least not now, it is easy to cause. The vigilance of other forces then united to resist us, so we need to take off the shackles and his gangs first, use them as pedals to absorb and cultivate small forces that can be loyal to us, accumulate strength, and then attack the medium-sized forces in this place And finally the large forces ... "


    Zhang Heng explained the next action plan in the simplest possible language.


    However, the crowd still looked at each other when they heard the words. After a while, Barbier said, "Can you simply tell us what to do next?"


    "I just said, take off the shackles and his gang."


    "Uh, haven''t we already taken down the shackles and his gang?" Barbier wondered.


    "Oh, you seem to have misunderstood something. We just made pocket money just now. Don''t you think that the shackles and his people are so easy to give in, right? 30% of the income is too painful for them, enough for them. Risky. "


    "What?" The members of the patrols heard the words in a stun.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t want to make things too big, otherwise he would do it in the tavern before, so he should only take me as a target." Zhang Hengdao, "as long as he is not stupid, he should know I was the one who planned it all. After all, the patrol was orderly before I arrived. As long as it solved me, he would solve his own troubles. "


    "He''s going to kill you?" Barbier looked tight.


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, I am also a member of the patrol team. If you can teach me a meal, let me get out of here is of course the best solution." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    It didn''t take long for him to finish the sentence, and a patrolman named Marcus suddenly said, "I''m with you."


    Marcus has been on the patrol for two years. He usually doesn''t talk much at all. He seems to prefer to stay alone. It looks like he is thinking about his own affairs. There are not many friends on the patrol. Although it does not reject group activities, it is not very active.


    No one expected him to be so defiant, willing to meet someone who had not known him for a day, and it seemed that he was planning to cope with the upcoming troubles with Zhang Heng.


    Marcus explained, "I did n��t do this for all just reasons. Before, you performed very well in the tavern, and you are smarter than all of us. Now that you know that insisting on asking for 30% of your income, you will be in a hurry. People must have thought about how to cope with their revenge. I think you are a more qualified leader than Aris, so instead of saying I want to help you, I want to follow you. "


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He had learned about the patrol before. He didn''t care much about others except Aris. He didn''t care too much about their willingness to cooperate because he had the ability to pull everyone into the water. And strictly speaking, Zhang Heng What fancy is only the identity of the patrol, not the people in it.


    He didn''t expect that one of them could even find a treasure. Although the young man named Marcus didn''t talk much, he had a clear mind, a calm attitude, and he was not indecisive. He should not hesitate to make a decision, nor Covering up your true intentions can be very useful with just a little sanding.


    Zhang Heng wants to integrate the forces here and there. He alone can''t do it alone. He needs helpers. Zhang Heng''s original plan was to select the right talents among the major forces, but if the patrol team can It''s better to find it.


    After all, the people here are more aligned with his ultimate goal.


    And Marcus took the lead, and several people on the patrol side expressed their willingness to stand with Zhang Heng and deal with the shackles with him, which actually meant that the patrols had begun to divide.


    At first glance, it seems a little weird. It took Aris many years to establish his prestige as the captain. As a result, Zhang Heng broke after less than half an evening.


    But as long as you think about it, you won''t be surprised by the result. After all, Zhang Heng''s watch in the tavern was so outstanding that it shocked everyone. Of course, the most important thing is that he proved that everyone who followed him had Eat meat.


    In fact, even if it is a patrol, most people do not have the high moral standard of Aris, especially they have been here for a long time. More or less will be affected.


    Previously, when Aris questioned Zhang Heng, some people were just because the identity of Captain Aris was not good enough. In their view, the money was not stolen from the street. What is unacceptable, anyway, the gang of iron chains It''s not a good person either, why should you poke it up so that everyone can''t get the money?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Aris also said later, "Don''t fight, Zhang Heng is a member of the patrol. His thing is the patrol. Someone rushed to him and how could we stand and stand by."


    After he said that, he also extended his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What? Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "My money," Aris said, "I won''t accept it if you don''t take it."


    Zhang Heng knew what Aris had guessed, which is not unusual. It will be assigned here. Someone must have deliberately made him difficult. Therefore, Zhang Heng must not only solve the problem at hand, but also guard against the possible dark arrows. He is doing Strictly speaking, things are not very compliant. Of course, Zhang Heng himself pays attention to this point, including the wording, and will not leave a lot of truth. He will not show up for many things afterwards.


    But in any case, Aris was willing to pass on to him without betraying his goodwill and of course he would not refuse.


    "But I will always keep an eye on you to see if you can finally fulfill your promise." Aris said solemnly after receiving the money.


    "Welcome." Zhang Hengdao, "In fact, it should be said that my ultimate goal among all people is the least likely to change, because I do not intend to stay here for too long."

 v3 Chapter 196： Growth and test

    late at night.


    Two days and one night have passed since Zhang Heng took the patrol to collect security charges from Tiehao.


    Tie Cao also figured out Zhang Heng''s identity and origin. In fact, it didn''t take so long at all. The gladiator championship of the Flavi Amphitheater was the hottest topic in the whole Roman city recently.


    The Oriental has captured the hearts of girls and ladies who do not know how many.


    Everyone now regrets returning Zhang Heng''s freedom so early, which means that the heroic posture of the latter can no longer be seen. Fortunately, the gladiator school of Marcruz advertised at the right time, saying that there will be a show every month in Victor Arena Zhang Heng, and now it is accepting reservations.


    Victor Arena''s ticket sales suddenly became hot, allowing Marcruz to have been walking recently. Zhang Heng''s return not only greatly increased the exposure of Victor Arena, but also made him a giant Luffilos gradually took the initiative in the sale negotiations.


    Yes, now that Philophos has not been sold, his master has received dozens of quotations. Basically, gladiator schools that are able to develop the value of Philophos have bid, and everyone There is more than one quotation, and one is higher than the other, but the more hesitant, the more hesitant the owner of the Philos, because there may be higher prices.


    After all, it''s the seller''s market. After being free, Zhang Heng, who performed well in the final battle, became the best gladiator in Rome.


    However, after the news of Victor ��s Arena that Zhang Heng was about to return, the sale of the law Philosmus finally began to cool down, and none of the gladiators'' schools proposed new offers. Obviously it was their turn now, after all, in a It''s also risky for the gladiator to put too much on him, not to mention that once Zhang Heng returns, the philanthropy also loses the title of the strongest gladiator.


    Do n��t underestimate the difference between the first and the second. Just look at Cassinates and Sartonilos. Although Sartonilos also has a lot of followers, there is a fundamental gap between the ticket selling capabilities of the two. Victor Arena''s questioning seems to have no suspense. How much would the gladiator school be willing to pay for a second place?


    At this time, only Marcruz was the only one who raised the price again. However, Marcruz also said that he would only give the owner of Filulos one night of thinking time. Once the time passed, he would withdraw the price and no longer participate in the competition. .


    In the end, after a night of repeated thinking, and persuaded by Lulfilos himself, his master finally accepted Marcruz''s offer and left the city with the money before dawn.


    And other schools did not know until the afternoon that Filippos had been taken down by Victor Arena. Marcruz was the one who took the top three of this gladiator show. His appetite also made all his peers suck. Take a breath.


    ��������


    The iron shackles on the other side were taken aback after learning about Zhang Heng ��s identity, especially after the Black-tailed Snake confessed that their group crashed into Zhang Heng and was repaired, confirming that Zhang Heng ��s fighting power was basically the same as the legend It ��s as strong as it is, but it does n��t dispel the idea of ??retaliation with iron shackles. There is no way. It is too painful for them to lose 30% of their income. After all, they are just a small force, they need to take care of everything and keep it in their hands There is not much money in it.


    Now suddenly losing 30% of his income can still be supported in the short term, but he will definitely reduce the number of people over time, so that the situation will worsen, they will either be replaced or annexed by other forces.


    Therefore, the iron shackles had to drive Zhang Heng out of here. Now he has found the reason that the patrol team becomes abnormal. As long as he ousted Zhang Heng, the patrol team can return to the previous state of mascot. In the past two days, they are preparing for this matter. Considering Zhang Heng ��s terrible fighting power, despite occupying a considerable advantage in numbers, the iron shackles have decided to avoid frontal conflicts as much as possible.


    He found Zhang Heng''s residence. For some reason, Zhang Heng did not live in the patrol station. Instead, he rented a room in the next street alone. He spent the night alone there for the past two days. Opportunity for everyone to start.


    Of course, there is no doubt among them. For example, the black-tailed snake has been frightened by Zhang Heng. It always feels a bit too coincidental. Why did it happen immediately when they decided to take revenge on Zhang Heng? Good opportunities are placed here, wouldn''t it be a coincidence?


    But at this time, the arrow had to be sent on the string. Iron shackles arranged two people to watch the movement of the patrol side. Aris and his men were also the only people who could come to protect Zhang Heng, as long as there was no movement there. Then the shackles didn''t worry about what would happen.


    Moreover, they deliberately chose to do it late at night. At this time, most of the people were asleep. Even if the Orientals were even better, they couldn''t know their movements in their sleep. At the same time, the iron shackles also found a guy who unlocked very hard As long as they can quietly touch Zhang Heng''s room and a few people rush up, this is basically the case.


    The plan of the iron handcuffs was well formulated, and a group of people also touched the downstairs where Zhang Heng was located. The iron handcuffs left most of them downstairs, surrounding all the entrances and exits, and handing them over to the dwarf conductor. Eight people, including the black-tailed snake, touched upstairs, and the guy who was proficient in prying locks quietly pried open the door of Zhang Heng''s house.


    The eight of them held their breaths together and looked at the figure lying sideways on the bed. Seeing that the other side had no response, they were still asleep on their own. There was a touch of joy in the eyes of the iron shackles. Touched to the bed.


    And on the roof of the apartment building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengzheng looked down at the guards around him, with a guard in his hands, a ghostly figure passed silently through their seemingly indestructible defense line. .


    The iron shackles stayed downstairs like a blind man. He didn''t notice the masked ghost completely integrated into the night, and let the ghost climb up the stairs.


    Zhang Heng made a silent applause and praised, "Well, the sword is not old."


    "Small nonsense, I have killed the people on the patrol side as you requested," Ghost said, sounding like the voice of an old Persian trainer, "but it''s just these little fishes and prawns. On, the two of us will get it done in a few minutes. Do you need outsiders to help, and the patrols don''t seem to be of much use. "


    "People, they all need to grow. If they don''t have the opportunity to grow, they are not useful now, it does not mean that they will not be useful in the future. After all, I will not stay here for too long." Zhang Hengdao, "I was before Ignoring the patrol team, it turned out that there were still some useful people in it, and I just wanted to see which of them were more worthy of training. "


    .

 v3 Chapter 197： Get started

    The old Persian trainer stared at Zhang Heng for a while, let the latter touch his face, "how?"


    "You know that many people in my succession organization did not agree with me but I still insist on it."


    "Huh."


    "But I''m a bit confused now. Whether this is right or wrong, I find that I don''t seem to know you at all, and every time you meet you will show a new face ... a face I have never seen before , I never knew that your political skills were so powerful. To be honest, I was a bit scared. "


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you are going to retire, and everything after that is irrelevant to you." Zhang Hengyou said.


    "That''s what it said," the old Persian trainer seemed relieved, but then his expression became serious again. "But if in the future you really do something sorry for the blade of balance, no matter where I am, how old I will rush back, and you''d better keep alert every time you eat, sleep, because I don''t know when my dagger will cut through your throat. "


    "Seniors don''t need to be so angry." Zhang Heng said quietly, "You know me, I joined the blade of balance just for those books in the library."


    "........."


    The old Persian trainer was speechless, "I was blinded by your talent at the beginning. I knew I should find someone else this way. Forget it, how long will it take for your business to finish?"


    "If you are asking about the iron shackles, you can solve it tonight. If you are asking about the law and order situation here, then Kang Maode noticed it again, probably two months." Zhang Heng calculated it. Road.


    The old Persian trainer was shocked. "You can integrate all forces here and there in two months?"


    "How can it be so fast, the situation here is very complicated, even if I have to spend some time, but the power I have mastered after two months should be able to cope with the assessment." Zhang Hengdao.


    I still have to thank you for the fact that it ��s too bad. It ��s not easy to improve from zero to sixty, but it is definitely easier to improve from zero to thirty.


    Although you still fail, you can''t deny that going from zero to thirty minutes is not an improvement.


    Zhang Heng didn''t forget his purpose. He came here to prove that he has the ability to help the young emperor His Majesty and successfully mixed into the small team of Kang Maode. Of course, he did not lie to Aris and others, and promised them. Zhang Heng will also do it, complete the integration of the forces here and there, in addition to brushing himself up for promotion, but also because he also needs a force that can be used.


    This power needs to be independent of the blade of balance and independent of the control of His Majesty the Young Emperor, so there is no better place than this.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was really happy when he was found to be troubled by Clinde, and he was thrown here. Heifan''s ten years made him comfortable with this mixed environment of fish and dragon, and Zhang Heng also had a cheat device. He had discovered it by accident while dealing with Satonillos and others.


    Can help him directly skip the most troublesome links and speed up the whole process.


    "I don''t care what you do next, but you''d better set aside two weeks and only use the night time. An old friend has something to do for me. I estimate that I will leave for quite a while. I will leave before leaving. Everything I can teach you. "


    Zhang Heng knew that it was the priestess who had fulfilled the agreement with him before and took away the old Persian trainer, so she nodded, "Okay, we can start tomorrow night."


    ��������


    Playing with lurking iron shackles and others in the building, it was finally discovered that Zhang Heng wasn''t sleeping on the bed. The guy who was pressed down together by them and couldn''t panic is a stranger who didn''t know him at all.


    According to himself, he is only a tenant in this building, and neither knows why he appeared here, nor knows why he was so confused that his fate strangled his throat.


    There was also an unpredictable hunch in the hearts of the shackles and others. It seemed that their plans tonight were to be defeated, so the shackles were decisive and ready to evacuate.


    But at this time, the outside guards also sent a signal. They saw that the heavily armed patrol was approaching here under the leadership of Aris, while the two compatriots in charge of staring at the patrol station were sent by them. It''s gone.


    Iron shackles are not afraid of the patrol team. After all, he knows the strength of the patrol team, and they also have an advantage in numbers. What really worries him is Zhang Heng, who doesn''t know where to go at the moment. I glanced at it and it seemed that Zhang Heng had not been seen in the patrol, which made the iron shackles fluttered in the heart.


    And what he was afraid of was what he was waiting for. When he led someone out of the room, he saw the figure of the Oriental again at the end of the corridor.


    Zhang Heng held two Persian swords quietly guarding the inevitable path for others to leave, as if waiting for their arrival.


    Iron shackles haven''t seen Zhang Heng in his hands. At the moment, he is still lucky. I think eight hit one. Even if I ca n��t win, I still run away. However, the legs of the black-tailed snake and other people who have seen a lot can not help but feel weak. Already.


    But before they had come to warn the shackles, they saw that the latter had rushed forward with a weapon.


    Iron shackles have no way to show their bravery, because he knows the defeat of the black-tailed snake, and at this time he is the boss. If he ca n��t lead by example, the big guy will simply surrender directly. Fortunately, His other capable man would break his finger and stay with him at this time.


    The black-tailed snake''s status in the gang is slightly higher than the broken fingers. That is because he is better at getting along with his subordinates and can integrate with everyone. But on the strength alone, broken fingers are the first master of their group. .


    Earlier, the shackles did not take a lot of effort when conquering the broken fingers. Fortunately, the broken fingers also repeatedly proved that his efforts were not wasted.


    So Ironcuffs firmly believed that the broken finger this time could still respond to his expectations.


    The two left and right, attacked Zhang Heng at the same time, and cooperated with each other.


    And then, the two kneeled in sync.


    Zhang Heng didn''t plan to save the lives of the two because iron shackles and broken fingers had grievances with him. Even if he barely accepted the reliability, there were doubts. It was better to choose someone else to take over, regardless of who Zhang Heng chose to take over, he had to break the iron shackles Point it out, otherwise the new boss will risk being suspended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Zhang Heng is not polite, he cuts the throats of two people directly.


    The black-tailed snake and others had a low morale. When they saw this scene, their courage even disappeared. Turning their heads and running, they preferred to jump the building at the risk of breaking their legs and did n��t want to deliver food to Zhang Heng. .


    And Zhang Heng didn''t hurry to chase them, first went downstairs and looked at the situation outside.


    In fact, the number of patrols is still weak, and the combat effectiveness may not be better than the opposite, but it may be because the iron shackles have been miscalculated tonight, which lowered the morale of the men. The previous preparations were useless. The other side was a little flustered, and with the iron shackles, he brought the elite upstairs to deal with Zhang Heng, and a dwarf was directing the battle downstairs, and he himself had no fighting power.


    But what really crushed them was the black-tailed snake and others who jumped directly from upstairs. They were more frightened than each other, and they were screaming with iron shackles and broken fingers in their mouths, leaving the people who were still resisting below. There is no longer the mind of fighting, and they lay down their weapons and surrender.


    As a result, the patrol team also made a good start to the first battle.

 v3 Chapter 198： I am working

    Aris actually had some concerns before the battle tonight, because as the captain, he knew the combat effectiveness of the patrols. Although they were training every day, they had a poor experience in combat, not necessarily all these days. Mix up on the street and pour out the opponents of the fighting guys, not to mention there are more people than them.


    However, the course of the battle was beyond his expectations.


    When we first met, the patrol team did suffer some losses, but because the men in the shackles did not expect the patrol team to appear suddenly, they were caught by surprise, and they seemed very cautious and did not take the opportunity to expand the results.


    So when the patrol team gradually got used to the fighting rhythm, their previous training came in handy.


    Of course, the performance of each of them is different. Some people just rigidly execute Aris''s order, step by step. Some people have obvious discomfort after seeing blood, and their movements slow down, while others Man seems to be turning on a switch somewhere in his body, and the more he fights, the more brave.


    Headed by Marcus, he and two other young men who have recently joined the patrol spontaneously formed a squad to protect each other''s backs. They even left Aris'' orders behind them. There is a considerable distance from the large army, and even after killing red eyes, it is simply where more people go.


    Marcus took the lead, and killed two leading swords by wielding two daggers, which scared the latter to call someone to block the three Marcus. Marcus cut one, but the delay was even more delayed. Many people approached him, and Marcus wiped his blood on his face without knowing who it was, and formed a triangle with the other two patrol members back to back to deal with the enemies rushing together.


    The dwarf also ruthless at this time, throwing away all scruples, and vowing to give these three patrol members who dare to find trouble for him a lifelong unforgettable lesson, but just when the three were about to be unable to support, the black tail snake and so on People jumped upstairs.


    The people downstairs knew that the shackles and broken fingers were dead, and their morale collapsed in an instant.


    Marcus and others got a rare respite, and Aris finally killed someone on the other side. The two sides of the horsemen and the horse began to chase the fleeing handcuffs. Among them, the gnome was killed by Marcus. The black-tailed snake stomped his feet when he landed, but his luck was good, he was put up by a man, and he hurried into an alley.


    But what didn''t bother the Black Snake was that it didn''t take long for him to hear footsteps behind him.


    Soap and others seem more nervous than the chased black-tailed snake. After all, the status of the two sides can''t be compared before tonight. A word of the black-tailed snake can determine the life and death of soap and others, but now it seems that fate is driven A cruel joke, the black-tailed snake was hunted by soap and others.


    Looking at the teenagers in front of him, the black-tailed snake''s men angrily said, "Why, are you a little impatient impatient ?! Don''t hurry away."


    Soap and others were startled, but instead of leaving, they approached a few more steps, and at the same time pulled out a dagger around their waist.


    "Boss Black Snake, sorry." Soap said honestly, "Our mission tonight is to kill you." After saying this, he seemed to have found some courage and looked up at the other one. People, "As for other people, as long as they surrender, they can blame the past and continue to receive income from now on."


    "Receive income? With the shackles gone, who else can we ask for income," the blacktail snake hummed.


    "I." Soap pointed to his nose, and said weakly, "I will take over the career left by the iron shackle boss and manage the thieves of these three streets."


    "It''s up to you ?!" The black-tailed snake''s men were angry.


    "Of course I can''t do it alone, but someone on the patrol will help me." Soap said, "On the premise that I have to kill the black-tailed snake boss first."


    "You are the puppet of the patrol!" The black-tailed snake heard that it dawned on it.


    Of course, the identity of the patrol team is not good to directly manage the thieves, so if they still want to make this money, they must support someone to take over the business left by the shackles, and now it seems that this person is soap .


    The soap thief is young, and he has average strength, has no foundation, and is difficult to convince the public. It does not look like a suitable candidate for succession, but on the other hand, he is easier to be controlled. In addition, Zhang Heng values ??his most important reason because He has a small appetite and is easier to be fed, at least for now.


    So it is not surprising to choose him as the successor to iron shackles. Of course, soap is strictly a slapstick. Zhang Heng still intends to give the actual management power to Marcus.


    The black-tailed snake also reacted at this time, which was actually a **** annexation.


    This kind of thing is not unexpected in this place, especially among small forces. People are swallowed up and eliminated almost every day. The thief business who could take over these three blocks was also the original owner of this business.


    It''s just that the people who followed them this time were special, they were actually patrols.


    The black-tailed snake grinned and grinned, "I lost. I don''t want to deny it, but you don''t have to kill it. I am different from the broken finger and iron shackles. I have always been a very peaceful person. Instead of killing I might as well let me assist you. With my help, it is easier for you to master the business left by shackles, and I also know where the shackles have hidden his income over the years, so use this money to buy me one How is your life? You can leave this money yourself, and I will cooperate with you to keep it secret. "


    When soap and others heard the words, they were all excited. They would be thieves. Of course, the family was not very rich. The sister of the thin monkey had no money to look at when he was sick. Now such a large amount of money is in front of them. Running the gang for so long, the wealth he has accumulated is certainly not a small amount. With this money, they can even consider moving out of the quagmire completely.


    Soap and others looked at each other.


    At this time, the black-tailed snake added another sentence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you want to know, come here, I can tell you, rest assured, I have no weapons. "The black-tailed snake said, raising its hands high.


    Soap knew that the other party might be lying, but couldn''t resist the temptation of money. She couldn''t help but walked to the black-tailed snake, and the black-tailed snake bent down, and said in the ear of soap, "Listen, iron-cuffed The money is hidden in ... "


    He said that half a short knife was scratched out of his cuff. The black-tailed snake knew that the only one in the soap group that was a little more combative was the fast-growing soap. As long as the soap was solved, the remaining three people were out of mind, more Besides, he still has a subordinate. Although he stomped his feet and couldn''t catch up, he could still do away with the remaining three.


    But what made the black-tailed snake unexpected was that the next moment a dagger first struck into his back heart.


    "Sorry, Boss." The black-tailed snake turned his neck with his last strength and saw his apologetic side aside, "Although you are good to me, I am really short of money. Since the new boss is still willing to pay us, Then I can only change the boss. "Then he pulled out his dagger and nodded at the soap that was about to be frightened." He is deceiving, the money in the iron shackles is gone, there is nothing left, and I Enlisted, boss. "


    .

 v3 Chapter 199： Variety

    With the death of the black-tailed snake, the finishing work after the battle was also concluded.


    Zhang Heng ordered soap as the new boss according to the agreement, took over the forces left by the iron shackles, and then made Marcus responsible for the docking with soap.


    Both knew Zhang Heng''s intention was to make Marcus become the actual manager of the gang, but because of his patrol status, Marcus was not suitable to be the boss of any force, so Zhang Heng pushed the soap towards The front desk can also protect Marcus to a certain extent.


    Neither had any objections to this.


    Soap turned from a thief at the bottom to a gang boss, leaving the life of continued theft and achieving class transition. Marcus paid more attention to this right than to Zhang Heng. He seems to have made up his mind to hold Bao all on Zhang Heng, and even said that if necessary, he can withdraw from the patrol and directly control the gang.


    But Zhang Heng did not agree with his request, at least not now.


    After waiting for the matter at hand to be completely handled, Zhang Heng looked up again, and the old Persian trainer was no longer upstairs.


    Zhang Heng retracted his eyes, clapped his hands, attracted everyone ��s eyes, and then he said, "I''m very grateful to everyone for helping me tonight. You defeated more enemies than you, and I saw a lot of people All are heroic, and I ��m proud of you. To express my gratitude, I want to invite you to drink. Do n��t you know if anyone is interested? "


    "Now?" Aris heard something unexpected, "Although we won, many people still have injuries ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone say, "What kind of injury is this, how can there be no wine in such a lively battle! Don''t blame us for giving you a drink."


    His words immediately aroused the approval of many people. After this battle, the patrol ��s confidence surged, as if it had been reborn, and it swept away the previous gloom. Everyone''s face was filled with confidence and pride. Not only Without exhaustion, the extra energy seems to have nowhere to vent. Zhang Heng''s proposal to drink is also to let them consume their unfinished energy.


    After Aris''s patrol tomorrow, after all, he still didn''t say it. He didn''t want to disappoint everyone, but Aris looked around at his teammates, and suddenly found that the faces became a little strange to him. .


    Especially Marcus and others, they looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes full of worship.


    After all, as long as people who are not stupid can see that although the patrol has performed well tonight, the key to winning is to take off the iron shackles and broken fingers at the first time, and at the same time let the black-tailed snake and others lose their fear and only care about themselves Run away. Moreover, Zhang Heng predicted almost every step of the iron shackles and others, formulated a corresponding response plan, coupled with his outstanding performance in the tavern before, he quickly gained his first group of **** followers.


    Aris knew that although a small group of Marcus had respect for him, if his order conflicted with Zhang Heng''s order, Marcus would certainly choose to obey Zhang Heng''s order.


    They are so, what about others? He may still be willing to listen to him now, but Aris is sure that as long as things go on like this, his captain will be suspended soon.


    Aris knew this, but he still said nothing, because he had neither the ability nor the intention to prevent it from happening. When he was the captain himself, the embarrassment of the patrol was obvious to all. Although there were factors in the external environment, he was actually difficult to blame.


    ��Ȼ Now that there are more capable leaders appearing, he is also willing to abdicate to give way, but Aris does not know where the Oriental in front will eventually take the patrol, and their future destiny.


    ���� But no matter what, change has begun tonight.


    Aris saw that Zhang Heng promised to let the patrolmen drink a good night tonight, and then pulled the soap that had just become the new boss to the side, and what was killed in his ears, a difference of color appeared on the face of soap, but He nodded again and again.


    Soap did not expect that Zhang Heng did not stop at all after eating the forces of iron shackles, and immediately gave the next goal, which only left soap for two days to rectify his hands and let the stools return. Suddenly the hot soap felt a tremendous pressure.


    He only found out at this time that the puppet was not so good. He estimated that he would have to face the sword lightsaber, and did not know how long he could live. Soap remembered that he had fallen slowly in front of him before, and brought With an incredible face of the black-tailed snake, he felt a sense of sorrow for the rabbit.


    Is this his future destiny? But since you are in this business, you must endure the dangers that accompany it. Only by continuously climbing up, and then climbing up, you can still gain a sense of security.


    I realized that soap had changed since I realized this. No, maybe, more precisely, some of his thoughts changed silently when he shunned the sword of the black-tailed snake.


    For example, he was very close to the skinny monkey and other people. Although there is no blood relationship, they are just like brothers. In order to save the skinny monkey''s sister, the group even broke the order of the iron shackles and swallowed the stolen money privately.


    But now if I look at the thin monkey again, I would think, if one day he also reached the dead end of the black-tailed snake, and the thin monkey that followed him would be a thin monkey?


    I think soap should not be thin if it''s just for money, but if the chips on the balance increase further, soap trembles and he finds that he doesn''t want to think about it anymore.


    The skinny monkey on the other side is still happy for the serf to turn over and sing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing soap over, shouting at the boss with a smile, and then squeezing his eyes at him, "Boss, what are we going to do next? "


    "Maca, he and his men run the flesh business on two nearby streets. Our next goal is to eat them." Soap tried to recall the spirit of walking and talking before the shackles, and he did not consciously imitate it. He actually What I want to imitate is Zhang Heng, but helplessly, Zhang Heng''s gas field is too special. Soap feels that it is more reliable to learn iron shackles.


    "Marka, his thugs are very powerful, and they are more powerful than us." The thin monkey heard a word, worried.


    "It doesn''t matter if the influence is great, we can start from other aspects, and we will always find a way." Soap said, as if to cheer himself up, he repeated again, with a firm tone "We will definitely find a way."


    Uh ...


    The iron shackles and his thief gang are just a small humble force nearby, so its change of dynasties has not attracted much attention. Anyway, after the soap takes office, the original RBI is not small, and it doesn''t matter who else is the boss. Yes, but the changes on the other side of the patrol were seen by many residents.


    Mainly because of their mental changes, when they patrolled, they were no longer listless and timid, instead they stood tall and raised their arms and replaced new weapons and armor. It finally looked like a patrol.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 200： Farewell

    Recently, Zhang Heng was probably the busiest time. During the day, he had to deal with the expansion of the forces. When he first took over the gang of iron shackles, they were just an insignificant small force, but the newly-appointed soap was changed from the previous one. It looked like a crazy dog ??and started provocatively declaring war. At the most exaggerated day, he provoked two gangs whose strength is above them. When soap went to lunch, he almost made a knife to chop. Fortunately, he waited long ago. The waiting patrol stepped in enough time to rescue him, and all those who retaliated against him for murder were taken.


    As a result, at night, someone would come to the patrol station immediately. If it was the previous patrol team, it is estimated that he would have to be released at this time. Aris might have to face the boss behind the scenes to compensate him.


    But now the patrol team just concentrated their families in a room on the top floor, and then the rest of them all put on armor, took up their weapons, and kept silently behind the gate.


    After a while, the soap, who got the news, rushed over. He smiled and greeted the leader who was opposite. The guy hadn''t figured out what was going on. The soap group had taken out their weapons and the other side was on patrol. The team''s door was also wide open, and Aris rushed out, slamming back and forth with the soap man, and directly crying the aggressive team on the other side, throwing the weapons on his hands and kneeling to surrender.


    This scene is like a copy of the night when I was dealing with iron shackles. Although there were many people on the opposite side, but I have never seen this before. The patrol team and the local forces joined forces and colluded together. It was not enough to overcast them once. Thanks to the one-stop service of the chain, they lost even their bottoms.


    Uh ...


    In just two weeks, the power of soap has expanded six times, but this is almost their limit. The power of soap is inherently inadequate. It is like a deformed child that has spawned. Before you learn to walk, you have exposed cavities. Busy hunting, although in the patrol''s care to pass the next pass, but now the early dividends have been eaten up.


    Now basically everyone knows that there is an inextricable connection between the patrol and soap, so they will naturally be careful to prevent the two parties from joining forces, like the incomparable iron before, send a wave here, and then go there The situation of sending a wave is almost no longer the case.


    However, it just happens that soap needs a little time to digest what he eats. Whether it is a construction site or a man, he doesn''t even have the name of his own people. Naturally, there is no cohesion. If it is not he has been paying And more and more, it is estimated that the people below have already run away. In addition, he just killed the boss of the others. The ghost knows what the people below really think.


    So when I learned that Zhang Heng decided to give him a two-week leave to rectify the interior, he was relieved.


    Zhang Heng himself was also a bit surprised. The performance of soap was much better than he imagined. Considering the former background of the latter, Zhang Heng originally thought that he could expand the power by two or three times, but he did not expect that he would actually overdo it. Task.


    However, Zhang Heng did not change his plan because of this. He has already called out the gang who helped him investigate the enemy of Valo, and is planning to build a new force. Zhang Heng has no plans to expand the soap for the time being, because Their size is close to a medium-sized force, and they have joined forces with the patrol team and have started to attract some people''s attention.


    So Zhang Heng intends to quietly get a new force out. This time the patrol team will not openly help, but the new force also has advantages.


    Zhang Heng just completed his first performance after returning at the Victor Arena. On that day, the entire stand was crowded. Marcruz, the greedy gladiator gladiator school owner, sold half of the tickets. One could not help worrying about whether the crowded stand would be crushed.


    Fortunately, as a result, the performance was undoubtedly successful. Zhang Heng once again proved his popularity as the first gladiator in Rome. According to his agreement with Marcruz, he also received a large sum of money.


    Zhang Heng took half to form a new force. In addition, he also planned to use the threat posed by the patrol and soap crazy dog ??to directly pinch some small forces and then push his people to the position of boss. , And now the prototype of this alliance has begun to form.


    Zhang Heng has always been very decisive. He chose the bottom forces and tried not to alarm the people above them. When the big forces reacted, they would find that their bottom ecology was completely turned upside down.


    In addition, the patrol began to recruit soldiers after having the money. Of course, the new recruits did not have the official status of the patrol members. They could only be regarded as informants who assisted the patrol members in capturing criminals. However, the informants can also become fighters when necessary. .


    This place is full of poverty and evil, but poverty also has the benefits of poverty. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can recruit enough people to die for you.


    Zhang Heng''s plan to integrate forces of all sizes is progressing steadily, but his own focus is not here.


    The Persian veteran trainer took two weeks to complete all the lectures, and Zhang Heng now has an lv1 assassin skill.


    Of course, this is because he just memorized these things. After fully understanding and mastering it, he should be able to upgrade to lv2, but this is estimated to be two months later.


    It''s time to say goodbye.


    The Persian veteran trainer bluntly said that he had basically taught Zhang Heng what he could teach. He had been dragging on for quite some time, and it was time to go on his way to complete the tasks entrusted to him by the priestess.


    So when the last night of training ended, the two said goodbye by the Tiber River, Zhang Heng also brought a bottle of wine.


    After receiving the drink, the old Persian trainer asked, "How is Kang Maode, has he come to see you again? Given his interest in you, shouldn''t you haven''t seen you for so long after you won?"


    Zhang Hengwen shook his head and said, "It should be that the people around him are stopping him from wanting him to notice me again, but it doesn''t matter. When I solve the matter here, I will return to Kang Maode''s sight. "


    "That''s good. Solve Otrus sooner, you can also become the core member of the Blade of Balance sooner." Now that Zhang Heng is saying this, the old Persian trainer will no longer have any doubts about this, he pulled out The wine cork sniffed. "This wine is good, at least three gold coins."


    "You like it." Zhang Heng is not short of money now.


    The old Persian trainer then put the cork back into the bottle, but sighed, "Do you remember what I said before, the hounds have killed us alone, and they have no trace during this time, this Not a good sign. I have been dizzy recently and I always feel that something big will happen. "


    "Did your **** tell you the answer?" Zhang Heng asked.


    ע�� "Pay attention to your attitude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the priest has never mentioned to me that you have nothing to be polite and respectful." The old Persian trainer was dissatisfied.


    "Did she tell you that she was going to throw me directly into the river?"


    "Anyway, you have to be one of us. Try to get along well with your companions. In view of the distrust of the other members of the organization, you can only ask her about anything after I leave. , I will tell you how to contact her. "Said the old Persian trainer.


    Zhang Heng shrugged, "You have the final say."


    "I thought I could spend more time with you and arrange everything, but now I can only rely on myself." The old Persian trainer sighed again.


    "Rest assured, I can handle it, don''t hesitate, hurry up, you are so old, it will take a lot of time to walk past." Zhang Hengdao.


    "........."


    "That being the case, let''s say goodbye here." The old Persian trainer finally stopped, "I left a gift for you, but because of your bad attitude, I decided not to tell you where the gift was. Just guess it yourself. "


    �� The old Persian trainer finished his last sentence and felt a lot more comfortable. He blinked at Zhang Heng and jumped into the boat by the river.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 201： Your heart beats too fast

    Although Dadatis did not tell Zhang Heng where the gift he left was, fortunately, the problem is not difficult to guess. The old Persian trainer is very cautious. The two usually meet at night and have never been there. Several places can also be found by the exclusion method.


    So after sending Dadatis away, Zhang Heng turned directly to a small bath, which was close to where he lived, and only opened during the day, so he was selected by the old trainer for temporary training for two people. The field is also the place where Zhang Heng is most likely to conceal a gift after reckoning.


    Zhang Heng already knows the road here, went over the wall and went directly around the place where the guards slept.


    The area of ??the bath is not large, but there are still many places to hide things, but considering that he may not find it for a short time, the thing must not be placed in a place that will be found by ordinary people, so Zhang Heng directly screened it out. The places where guests who come to take a bath are likely to reach and contact.


    After that, the first thing he thought of was the locker. Ordinary guests put their clothes in the locker, but the general storage time is only one day. When the bath is closed, things must be cleared out. You can rent a long-term locker yourself.


    Zhang Heng walked to the long-term locker and checked the name on it. However, it was unexpected that he could not find Dadatis or his own name. To be sure, he opened the door and checked it. It was finally confirmed that Dadatis''s gift was indeed not placed here.


    So Zhang Heng could only continue to consider other possibilities. When he walked around the bath, he noticed the twelve columns there, of which eight were supporting the roof, and the other four The roots play a decorative role.


    Zhang Heng tried to move his footsteps and found cracks on the top of a decorative post.


    "Well, wouldn''t you be so dissatisfied at such an age?"


    Zhang Heng tried the firmness of the post, then used both hands and feet, climbed up, put his hand into the crack, and the next moment he heard a system prompt in his ear.


    [Discover Game Props-Heart of Creus (Unidentified)]


    After Zhang Heng got something, he slid down the column, then looked at the fingernail-sized sapphire in the palm of his hand. Although it has not been identified, Zhang Heng already knew the prop when he landed. Because of his keen five senses, he can clearly perceive that the sound of landing this time is much lighter than before, and the sound of breathing is hardly audible.


    If nothing else, the role of this thing should be to hide the movement of the wearer when moving and hiding. Should it be said that it is the **** of the assassin? This equipment is a perfect match for the assassin.


    After a while, Zhang Heng unfolded the small papyrus note wrapped in the heart of Creus.


    There was only one sentence above, "Now you believe it."


    Zhang Heng smiled. After so many rounds of games, he also became more and more aware of the nature of the gods. Rather than the gods creating humans, it is better to say that humans have created gods to meet their various needs. When the early productive forces were less developed, many people worshiped gods to strengthen kingship, or to fear death and disease, and to ensure the stability of social structures.


    The existence of gods can explain many unknown phenomena. With the development of productive forces and the spread of popular culture, more and more mysterious things in the past can be explained by science. Humans no longer rely on prayer to win a victory. A war or a bumper harvest, so a group of ancient gods began to weaken, as opposed to the rise of new gods, such as the **** of technology that Zhang Heng suspected to encounter in the copy of Apollo, and the Lego behind the copy of Lego God ...


    However, Zhang Heng did not expect that the existence of such an unpopular cleus can succeed in closing down the gods. It can only be said that the Roman assassins seemed to be more than expected.


    Zhang Heng stole the gift from the old Persian trainer and then left the small bath.


    Uh ...


    The integration of the puppet patrols on the bottom forces continued.


    When the soap stopped and repaired, the anti-patrol alliance on the other side was in full swing, so during this time, small forces in this area started to stand in line, either actively or passively. As a result, the security situation worsened. Sometimes inexplicably two groups of people on the street fought.


    However, Zhang Heng did not control this situation. Instead, he used the conflict on both sides to secretly remove some unstable factors that need to be removed, so that his own people could better control their power.


    His plan has been going smoothly, even faster than imagined, but after the second week the accident still happened.


    Zhang Heng and Marcus suddenly got news while patrolling the street. A patrol team member on vacation was blocked by a group of masked people while buying bread in the bakery, but the patrol team members at the moment This is no longer a soft persimmon that anyone can handle. When he saw this, he immediately threw away the bread and took out the weapon he was carrying.


    However, despite his heroic performance, Nai He has an absolute advantage in numbers.


    Several people rushed together and quickly seized his weapon. After that, they began beating the patrol member together. Zhang Heng and Marcus also let go of the incident after receiving the news. Rush to there for a while.


    He waited until the incident happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng and Marcus found that the passersby had been surrounded by the crowd.


    So Marcus was ahead, Zhang Heng got into the crowd behind and tried to squeeze forward.


    At this moment, a dagger stabbed Zhang Heng''s back heart silently.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng is surrounded by people, his body is next to his body, and the surrounding environment is very noisy. It stands to reason that he would neither realize it nor be able to guard against this deadly sword.


    The assassin was obviously very satisfied with his own sword. In his opinion, the target is undoubtedly dead. He has been an assassin for so many years and has hardly missed. He has enough confidence in his own strength. He wanted to attack the target directly. However, the employer repeatedly emphasized that he should be careful and carefully, so he finally made this plan.


    Single theory''s control of environment and target psychology is already perfect.


    However, what he didn''t expect was this perfect knife, but it ended up missing.


    One second before Zhang Heng was still in front of him, the next second he lost sight of the other figure in his sight, and then a pain in his wrist, the dagger was transferred to Zhang Heng''s hand.


    "Who is your teacher, and don''t teach you to keep staring at the target before you start doing it? The intentions are all exposed, and your heart beats too fast when you go out."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 202： Uninvited

    Obviously, the assassin did not expect that he would miss, and he still planned for so long. Fortunately, he is not a fledgling newcomer, knowing that this is not the time for him, although Marcus, who is walking with Zhang Heng, is here. I don''t know where to get squeezed.


    But just the identity of Zhang Heng ��s Flav�� Amphitheater made the Assassin know that he had no chance of winning in a frontal battle, so he did n��t hesitate to turn his head and run immediately after a miss.


    He is quite confident in his stealth ability. Almost every assassin has worked **** stealth, not only to approach the target silently, but also to deal with this situation.


    And the assassin was creating greater confusion in the crowd as he ran, from time to time pushing this one or kicking that one, he picked all the guys who looked very bad-tempered. As soon as the fire was stimulated, the assassin''s small means were very secretive. They could not find the original creators and had to spread the fire to the surrounding people. So soon there were many people in the crowd who scuffled together, and the scene became more intense. Confused.


    The assassin turned his head and found that Zhang Heng didn''t catch up, but just stood still and looked at him quietly, which also made him a little relieved.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance and stopped. After leaving the crowd, he plunged into the nearby alleys and passed through the four alleys in one breath. This only slowed down a little bit, and then he changed quickly. Clothes, out of the alley, pretending to be a customer who was picking and choosing in front of a stall, while watching the movements around him, and standing up after confirming that there were no suspicious people around.


    What he didn''t notice was that on the other side of the roof, a pair of eyes were looking at him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush, because the guy below is obviously just a hired professional assassin and knows only a limited amount, but in fairness his level is pretty good, and it is estimated that it can be regarded as quasi-first class among a group of assassins.


    In terms of assassin''s skills alone, it is even more powerful than Zhang Heng. Of course, the potential of the two is not comparable. Zhang Heng ��s master is an old Persian trainer. One of the world ��s top assassins, Zhang Heng has not yet. The thing that gave Dadatis to him was fully digested and mastered, but his advantage was not only the skills of the assassins, but he also brought the [Creuss heart], this thing is quite good when tracking Used, almost no noise.


    Zhang Heng just hung behind the assassin all the way, and wanted to see who he would contact next.


    The other party prepared for so long, but finally missed, obviously it is necessary to give an explanation to the employer.


    As a result, Zhang Heng saw the assassin walk into a laundry. Zhang Heng knew that it belonged to a small force. The other party also joined the alliance of anti-patrols, and he was a more aggressive group. He always advocated violence. Means to curb the development of patrols.


    However, Zhang Heng saw no action, and then he waited for about a quarter of an hour before the assassin came out, and he was sent by the boss of the small force himself, and Zhang Heng waited for the target to walk a considerable distance before Keep up again from a distance.


    If it was someone else, they might have been deceived by the previous hand, thinking that the black man behind the planning of the assassination was the boss of the laundry, but Zhang Heng is also his half-colleague, who has learned about Rome from the old Persian trainer. Working mode of the assassin.


    Excluding those who are not in the mainstream, assassins usually have a contact person. The contact person will help them solicit business, negotiate with the employer, negotiate the price, and then the contact person will tell the target of his assassin. After completing the task The contact person can take part of the remuneration of the assassin and use it as their remuneration, the proportion is about 10% to 20%.


    һ This is to protect the employer. Even if the assassin who performs the task is caught and missed, he cannot provide the main messenger behind the scenes. Secondly, he can protect the assassin and prevent the employer from killing the assassin after using it.


    And this guy who dares to start with him has good strength. Obviously, he is not a small fish and shrimp randomly found. He didn''t make any contact with the employer in person, and he still missed it.


    Therefore Zhang Heng also showed great patience, followed the target for about half an hour, and then the assassin entered a butcher shop.


    The butcher ��s boss apparently knew him. When he saw him approaching, he did n��t ask him what to buy. After confirming that there were no suspicious characters behind him, he opened the side door and let him in until the assassin entered the backyard. All precautions and vigilance, he complained, "What kind of work did you get for me?"


    A blind Samaritan there was shaking a sack of gold coins, listening to the beautiful voice inside, looking up and hearing, "The champion of the Flavi Amphitheater, aren''t you saying there is nothing wrong? Yes, I asked for 300 gold coins on the opposite side. After the event, you can probably retire, and I can make a lot of money. How about, tell me you have completed the task! " There was a eagerness in the Leah''s one-eyed eye.


    "Sorry, this time I brought you bad news, I missed it." Assassin shook his head.


    "How could it be that you are the best assassin under me, and you didn''t say it, the gladiator champion is just good at frontal combat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is there no difference from ordinary people in front of you? "The Samaritans seem to be having trouble accepting this bad news.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know how he escaped my killing knife, and then he took the dagger in my hand, which made me feel bad," the assassin hesitated, " It seemed that I could smell a similar breath from him. "


    ʲô "What, are you also from a distant and mysterious east?" The one-eyed Samaritan asked.


    "I''m not talking about the history, but I''m saying that for a moment I think he is an assassin."


    "Do you think he is also an assassin? Then it is inappropriate to leave a good assassin and run to be a gladiator?" The Samaritan eyes widened.


    "I know this sounds incredible, forget it ... maybe it''s my delusion." Assassin said, "And I threw him away when I came back, and I played a show before that. Look."


    As a result, before his words fell, he saw the opposite Samaritan''s one-eyed stare even more, as if he saw a ghost.


    Then the assassin turned back, followed his gaze and saw Zhang Heng standing by the wall.


    "I heard that you guys are talking about me. I happen to have a few questions to ask, so please forgive me for being uninvited."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 203： Assassination cloud

    After seeing Zhang Heng, the assassin''s face was full of horror. He was a stealthy master, but he could not detect that someone was behind him, and the other side had followed him for such a long time that he went to the laundry all the way. Or he could not bear to show up, and he didn''t show up until he entered the butcher shop and contacted him.


    I contact the strange sense of similarity before, and the assassin finally couldn''t help but blurt out, "You ... are you also an assassin?"


    "Sorry, now is my question time." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, and he turned his eyes to the one-eyed Samaritan. "It seems that you are his contact person, then you should know how to spend this time Who''s killing me, right? "


    After the initial terror, the Samaritans calmed down quickly, and shook his head when he heard the words, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m just the boss of the butcher shop, where do I know what assassination is not assassination."


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng did not rush to hear the words, just pulled out two Persian swords around his waist.


    "What do you want to do? Catch me back to the patrol?" The one-eyed Samaritan raised his voice. "What evidence do you have that I am his contact?"


    "Catch you back? You think too much, it seems you don''t know the style of the patrol recently." Zhang Hengdao, "I was careful when I came here, and no one on the street noticed that I entered your butcher shop, so In other words, even if I kill you, no one knows that I did it. "


    The one-eyed Samaritan heard a word. He did not expect the other party to be a member of the patrol team responsible for maintaining law and order in the area, but he did not intend to comply with any laws. What kind of patrol team is this? Simply a robber.


    Then he turned his attention to the assassin on the other side, but the latter was looking around at that moment, and it seemed that he was going to run away.


    What a joke, he was just an assassin. He was good at sneak attacks and assassinations. How could head-on combat be the opponent of the Rome gladiator champion.


    Fortunately, the next moment, the big butcher outside the butcher came in. He is a Samaritan bodyguard. Selling meat is only a sideline. The real job is to protect the safety of the Samaritans.


    It seems that the Samaritan had intentionally increased the volume before, but it still played a role, and summoned his bodyguard.


    The butcher rushed over with a sharp knife immediately after discovering Zhang Heng, while the assassin on the other side fell into a fierce ideological struggle. He wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity, but in view of Zhang Heng''s horrific appearance Tracking ability, he did not know if he could run away, and the cooperation between him and the one-eyed Samaritan was quite happy, the latter has been his liaison for four or five years, and he is not It''s great to sell the other party like this.


    Therefore, the assassin finally gritted his teeth and rushed up.


    There is a butcher carrying it in front, he can adopt his best fighting strategy, the two of them still have a certain chance of winning.


    On the other side, the Samaritans were rude. When they saw Zhang Assassin and the butcher entangled in Zhang Heng, he immediately jumped out of the chair and ran towards the house. He knew how dangerous and hateful the sale was. Naturally, he was ready early, not only a butcher and a bodyguard, but also a secret passage hidden under his bed, which could lead directly to the alleys outside.


    As a result, half of the Samaritan body had just entered the door, and his right foot was aching.


    �� Zhang Heng nailed his feet directly to the ground with a Persian sword, and at the same time he said, "Where do you want to go? Do you have to hurry without answering my questions, or stay here honestly."


    After talking about Zhang Heng, he blocked the butcher''s knife with another Persian sword, and then shook his body to allow the assassin''s sneak attack to be opened. As a result, the assassin was slowed by half a beat because of his retreat. A sword opened his belly.


    When the Samaritans saw the three of them finally fighting together, they tried to escape again, but he failed to pull out the Persian sword inserted in his own feet twice, but it hurt and howled, cold sweat DC.


    And the butcher who had high hopes on the other side was not good. He could be seen as the real strength of the Flavia Amphitheater Champion. If it had not been harassed by the assassins, he would have been defeated. Now he is temporarily It hasn''t been defeated, but it has fallen into a difficult situation. It is only a matter of time before it will be defeated.


    At the same time, the assassin partnering with him also realized that it was not good, because he had also found that the situation was worse than he thought. Even if the two were working together, they were obviously not the opponent of the Oriental in front of him, but this time he did n��t want to leave. It was so easy, because Zhang Heng did not have to deal with the butcher at all, and his main attention was focused on him.


    The assassin found that now it was not a matter of whether he should go or not, but whether he could go, because no matter he moved there, Zhang Heng would advance his sword to seal his retreat in advance.


    I was so sweaty that the more and more guilty assassin could only send his own killer, I saw that he suddenly threw away the weapon in his hand, then took a half step back, raised his hand, "I surrender!"


    So Zhang Heng''s next sword also stopped in front of his nose, and the Samaritan on the other side almost cried when he heard the words. He just put up with pain and pulled the Persian sword in his feet. When I came out, I couldn''t help yelling when I heard the words of the assassin, "You surrender a little too early, I don''t have to pull the sword so hard!"


    After seeing him, he looked at the butcher and yelled at the latter, "No fight, no fight, no fight, but we also surrendered, this time we confessed."


    The butcher hesitated after hearing the words, and eventually lost his sharp knife.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t mean to kill it any more. He took another Persian sword from the Samaritans, and the latter let the butcher find a bandage for bandaging, and first wounded his wound. After getting tangled up, the Samaritans were really guilty this time. They were carried back to the chair by the butcher and assassin, and hummed all the way.


    "Would you like to know who contacted me with this order? I''m afraid to disappoint you, because I don''t know the person who contacted me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s a real face, not the person here."


    "and then?"


    "Then ... nothing." The Samaritans seemed a little innocent. "In our business, we shouldn''t have asked Dongwenxi. I negotiated a price with him and received money. We didn''t talk much. I do n��t even know how he came to the door. By the way, he specifically told me to kill you as soon as possible to make things happen to the local forces. You may be able to use this to say that it is not the local forces that are going to kill you. "


    "Don''t force me to have a sword on your left foot, too," Zhang Heng warned. "I have a way to check if you are lying. If this is the only thing, why did you escape so much?"


    A tangle of colors appeared on the Samaritan''s face, and he later said, "Okay, the following is just my speculation. Although he hides well, there are still some small habits to betray him. I feel him Much like the Guards, I always feel that the water in it is very mixed, and little people like me do not want to be involved in any political incident. "


    "Then you still take this order?"


    "Because the other party paid too much money," the Samaritan honestly said.


    "Your hunch is right. For your safety, you''d better not tell anyone else that you said this to me." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "Also, find someone to paint me a portrait. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 204： Let him in

    Zhang Heng was surprised by the assassin from the side of the Guard.


    Considering that during this time he has been doing all sorts of things here, it is not surprising that there are large forces focusing on him in advance to solve this trouble, but the words of the guard ...


    The biggest suspicion is of course Clinder. After all, Clinder has a direct conflict of interest with Zhang Heng. Kang Maode now favors him. If he is recruited to do things by his side, it will undoubtedly affect Clinder. Status, if he died here, of course it would be good for Clinde.


    Also, Clinde himself has a previous record. Pannonax, who had sent him to trouble him before, came from the Guards.


    So this time it looks like Clinde has watched him improve the patrol and decided to put it away once and for all to completely remove his threat.


    However, Zhang Heng himself has reservations about this. Although assassination is the simplest and most straightforward method, it is generally not in the political struggle until the final stage of fishnet death. No one will take this approach because once it is done, it means It''s endless, and if the other party survives, they will bear the same risks.


    Clinde, Zhang Heng also profiled him after contacting him. He is indeed full of jealousy and thirst for rights. Once the situation has reached a certain level, he may not refuse to use assassination. Means, but before that he was a relatively cautiously conservative politician.


    This can also be seen from his method of dealing with Zhang Heng. He is more accustomed to hiding himself behind the scenes and using some means of rules to play this game of rights. The assassination does not conform to his style of action, and this Once this kind of thing is done, it is easy to leave a handle. As far as Zhang Heng''s threat is concerned, it is not worth taking such a big risk.


    And after that, Zhang Heng also got the portrait given by the Samaritans, and found that the person in the portrait was not Panonax, but a guy he had never seen.


    The matter can no longer be investigated at this point, Zhang Heng can only let the Samaritans pay attention to whether the other party will come to see him again, but Zhang Heng is actually not very hopeful about this line, no matter who is the main messenger behind the scenes Obviously, they all want to try their best to clarify their relationship. It is estimated that they will not contact the Samaritans again after they find that the assassin has missed.


    If you want to check it, you can only wait for him to come to Kang Maode. At that time, he should have more opportunities to contact the Guards.


    Although this assassination did not bring any danger to Zhang Heng, it reminded Zhang Heng that it was likely that someone else was following him, but this did not change his next plan. Zhang Heng''s plan to integrate forces of various sizes is still steadily advancing.


    After the bottom forces were all stationed, Zhang Heng quickly provoked a new round of war. This time, he used an excuse to investigate what happened to the members of the patrol team before he was attacked on the street and led a direct attack on a medium-sized force.


    Of course, Zhang Heng knew that it was not that force, because the previous assassin had already confessed, how the assassination was planned, and after the assassination failed, the helpers of the bakery also escaped, and the patrol team members were only slightly injured. And it doesn''t matter.


    However, it would be a pity if this matter was not used, especially after Zhang Heng noticed that the identity of one of the accomplices belonged to that medium-sized force, he directly found the other party and planned out the later drama of revenge.


    After the unsuccessful request for the delivery of the patrol team, the patrol team directly attacked the site of the medium-sized force, while the latter was still thinking about how to clarify the situation. I did not expect that the other patrol team had come to the door.


    The current patrol team is not a mascot a month and a half ago. Not only has everyone seen blood, but also has been recruiting soldiers and horses. Including those who spend money to hire more than 50 people, Zhang Heng takes the lead , The combat effectiveness is quite powerful.


    And the number of medium-sized forces is quite large, more than a hundred, but basically each has its own work, scattered everywhere, and it is difficult to gather people together for a while.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng has stated that it is the grievance between the two parties and did not call the person soap. Therefore, according to the rules, it is difficult for other forces outside to intervene. In the end, he can only watch as the medium-sized force is defeated by the patrol. At this time, Zhang Heng did not go too far, leaving the other boss''s life.


    But even then he was invited later and asked him to go to a tavern for a drink five days later.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t refuse the invitation, because it was one of the top three forces in the nearby area, and Zhang Heng estimated that the other two forces were also there. The patience has reached its limit, and it is time to show him tonight if nothing unexpected happens.


    Whether we can pass this level means that the forces of the patrol can still develop in the future.


    Of course, strictly speaking, his current goal has also been achieved. By virtue of today''s patrols and the small forces under his control, he can already cope with the assessment after two weeks, but he still needs to complete all his plans. Do something else.


    Zhang Heng unexpectedly visited Clinde.


    The two talked for about an hour in Clinde''s study, which made Clind''s wife a little surprised, because she rarely saw Clind, who is famous for efficiency, chatting with a person for so long, and still He personally sent Zhang Heng to the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Clinde then asked an old servant who had served the two of them in the room, "What do you think of this?"


    "Don''t you decide to suppress him?" The old servant asked. "Why do you help him?"


    ��Ϊ "Because I only discovered now that he was such an interesting person," Clinder smiled. "And I have a hard time rejecting the chips he offered."


    Ϊʲô "Why, isn''t he asking for you now?"


    "Yes, but not all, I believe he has alternatives," Clinde said. "People like him don''t put their chips on one person."


    ���� "But you have suppressed him before, and that thing, don''t you worry that he will retaliate against you when he gains power? In addition, you have been saying how much your emperor valued him, didn''t he ask you about his recent situation?"


    "There are no absolute friends in politics, and naturally no absolute enemies." Clinde laughed. "I now start to think that there is nothing bad about having one more competitor. After all, we still have the same opponent-Otrew. His, His Majesty''s most trusted person is actually Otrus, and even gave his ring to Otrus. In the past two years, my position is not very good. Instead of struggling to support it, I ��d better put it in Rookie, muddy the water, he looks like a smart man, and he should know who his real opponent is. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 205： Trial

    The appointed day soon arrived.


    It wasn''t just Zhang Heng who received the invitation. On this day, all high-level and high-level leaders were basically present.


    In the morning, there were no more people hanging out on the nearby streets. Instead, they were replaced by a group of fierce and strong men who not only stood in front of the tavern but also basically controlled the two surrounding streets.


    Those who are invited, no matter the size of the forces behind them, can only take two men to the appointment.


    This is obviously to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to have trouble.


    �� The mixed settlement of Jews and other foreigners in the southeast of Rome has been an extrajudicial place since Hadrian''s time, and thieves, assassins, robbers, villains, etc. have gathered and are not regulated by law.


    Most of the time, they are more accustomed to talking with their fists. After all, this is a world of weak meat and strong food, but sometimes they will sit down and negotiate when it is not worthwhile to start a war. Of course, most of the time, the negotiation is limited to the two parties involved. Or three parties, like this, led by one of the three major forces, invitations to everyone will basically happen once every six or seven years.


    �� At this time, it often means that a major event that has affected most powers has happened recently. This time is no exception. People who have been invited know what the party is for.


    So many people are waiting to see the good show of Zhang Heng and his patrol team.


    Especially the small forces that have been bullied by the patrol team during this time are looking forward to returning to the good days before them. They hope that the big forces can preside over them, restrain the patrol team, and stop the patrol team from doing anything else. Continue Obediently play the role of their mascots.


    Among them, one person showed the most eagerness, and his eyes were obviously with a strong hatred. The people present were no strangers to him. He was the medium-sized force that was broken up by the patrol raid. Boss, the unlucky ghost is called the Copper Arm.


    After being defeated, he immediately ran to the territory of the Jewish gang. As the region with the largest number of Jews in the southeast, the Jewish gang is also the largest force here. It has the largest number of people and controls almost half of the business in this area. Under the circumstances, the Jewish gang will not interfere too much with the actions of the people below.


    Because this takes into account the criminal environment here, there will be no lack of bold people, the replacement of the bottom forces, and the battles for the site are commonplace, as long as the new replacement can still be fully paid and should be turned in. The top powers do n��t care who is helping them manage the business below.


    However, the situation of the copper arm is quite special. He is a Jewish gangster. He used to help him to lend money in an underground gladiator. He used this relationship to know a lot of underground gladiators who can fight. Later, when the opportunity came, he would I set up a field outside to do it myself, because backed by the first gang of the Jewish gang, his power developed rapidly, and within two years he became a well-known medium-sized power.


    But just five days ago, his good days came to an end. He hadn''t figured out what happened, and he was inexplicably involved in beating the patrol members. Zhang Heng was rejected by the trafficker. The excuse of taking a surprise attack on his site, and when the copper arm saw a bad situation and decided to hand over the person first, he found that the person on his hand was gone, which eventually led to his failure to even serve softly, not only lost the site, In addition, the copper arm solicited manpower after the event, and it actually only received less than twenty people.


    This is equivalent to returning him to liberation almost overnight, so the copper arm had to ask the Jewish help behind him.


    And this afternoon''s meeting, in his opinion, is almost a trial of what Zhang Heng and his patrols did during this time, but this is not Julia Basilica, and it is not Rome law to be observed, but It is the rules set by the three major forces.


    Therefore, in the view of Tongbi, Zhang Heng didn''t want to walk out of the tavern alive this time.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, it was very close to the start of the party, but no one showed up on Zhang Heng''s side. The soap group was almost the last one. He didn''t bring his best brother, the thin monkey, but With two big waists, he can play very hard roles at a glance.


    But even with this soap, I still feel a little guilty. How could the name of the Jewish gang who has lived here since he was a child have never heard of it, and his previous dream was to join the Jewish gang and become one of them, no longer subject to iron shackles. Exploitation, but at that time, he could not have imagined that although he could not become a member of the Jewish gang, he became the enemy of the Jewish gang.


    I can only say that fate is amazing.


    When he brought someone into the door, the eyes around him were generally full of hostility. It was no secret that Soap and the patrol approached each other. When the two parties first cooperated, they had overcast many people by virtue of this relationship. His new The rising small forces will develop so fast.


    Of course, the price is that he is not much to be seen by other forces now. When soap entered the door, he had heard words such as "traitor" or "running dog" more than once. Some people didn''t even shy away. After all, it''s just a thief. Although he performed very well some time ago, he also started to find some feelings of being a boss, but many people here are bigger than his power and territory. UU reading book


    He was staring at them together, saying that he was not afraid that it was fake, and that he relied heavily on the patrol team to be absent at the moment. Taking a step back, even if he was there, it was estimated that he could not guarantee it.


    After receiving the invitation, Soap hurried to Zhang Heng and asked the latter how to deal with it. In the end, Zhang Heng just told him not to worry.


    How can I not worry about it, they are now facing all the forces in the Southeast District, united to prepare for them. Ren soap wanted to break his scalp and didn''t know how to pass this time, but fortunately, the expression on his face did not betray his true thoughts.


    Soap can''t look freely, but his face is still okay. He didn''t have the courage to go back and scold in the face of sky-high scolding, and took two men to find a corner where no one was sitting.


    He waited for a while, and basically all the forces were there, except for Zhang Heng and the patrol team he represented.


    So Soap saw a middle-aged Jew walking downstairs, who was not in the Jewish gang. He was also the person in charge of the party. He now went directly to Soap and said.


    "Is it so difficult for the patrols to invite, here all the people who are older and more powerful than them have already arrived, and only they haven''t appeared yet, can''t they just want Mr. Lockeed to wait for them?"


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 206： Unruly

    He was the boss of the Jewish gang, at least not many people dared to wait in the southeast.


    No one dared to let him wait except his favorite woman and his own children.


    So when I heard this sentence, soap couldn''t help but get up from the position and acknowledged, "I''m sorry, there might be some delays on the patrol side, otherwise, I''ll let people remind you?"


    "Is there anything more important than this afternoon?" The middle-aged Jews were unceremonious. "We notified them five days in advance, even if something really happened, it should be finished in five days."


    "This ..." Soap didn''t know what to say, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "You have done so many things recently. Are you really blind when everyone else is here? We asked him to come and give him a chance to explain in person. If he doesn''t want this opportunity for explanation, we are of course happy to go directly to Go to the next link. "


    The meaning of threat in the discourse of middle-aged Jews is already obvious.


    Soap is bitter now, he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Zhang Heng''s gourd, so he doesn''t know how to help him get this done.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the party''s righteousness finally appeared outside the tavern door.


    The people in the tavern have been waiting for a long time, and they are prepared to let Zhang Heng and his people taste the hostile treatment that everyone felt before.


    However, when the three of Zhang Heng and his party appeared, they found that the scolding they had already prepared was a little bit spit.


    Because the three patrol uniforms, brand new armor and sharp weapons outside the door, were armed to the teeth.


    Especially Zhang Heng headed, his eyes swept across the pub, but no one dared to look at him, lowered his head subconsciously, and involuntarily emerged in his mind those unpleasant things that happened before, patrolling The team is really an outrageous **** in the eyes of small and medium-sized forces.


    Everyone originally wanted to give the patrol a disappointment, but the thought of Hengyi Heng being lucky enough to pass the customs in the afternoon would likely come to avenge them, so he swallowed it when he came to his mouth.


    So the atmosphere in the tavern was a bit cold, only the copper arm was still staring at the three of Zhang Heng. He had nothing anymore, and naturally he was no longer afraid of the retaliation of the patrol.


    According to the rules of the Jewish gang, even if this time the Jewish gang helped him, the copper arm would not be able to return to his own place. Therefore, the best ending he can now expect is that the patrol is punished and Zhang Heng is driven out. Out of Southeast District.


    The middle-aged Jew frowned, and he did not expect Zhang Heng and his party to be so strong as soon as they appeared on the stage, and asked, "Are you here for a fight or for a party?"


    "Of course we were invited to the party, but we are patrols. We are responsible for maintaining the security of this area. We must not forget our responsibilities. In fact, we just patrolled the streets nearby and rushed over immediately." Zhang Heng said as he took off his helmet.


    The leaders of the pubs in the tavern are almost scolding their mothers when they hear the words. This is a lie to the ghosts. If it wasn''t for the recent patrol team and the group of soaps to engage in the west, how could the Southeastern District be messed up like this, let alone Improved law and order, this law and order is far worse than before.


    Now there are fighting and fighting all over the street, and with the encounter of the copper arm, the bosses of all the forces now need to take sufficient guards to go out, even on their own sites, they are always waiting for it, think about it, even they are engaged in Everyone in the crime business feels insecure. Only then can the law and order be damned.


    The middle-aged Jew is also stunned when he hears the words. Zhang Heng''s words are all right, but he should not speak out from his mouth. However, the middle-aged Jew now represents the Jewish gang and has no intention of doing such a small thing. Shang and Zhang Heng were entangled. After all, there was time to hold them accountable, so he just nodded when he heard the words, "Since it''s here, then please sit down."


    Zhang Heng politely thanked him and took Aris and Marcus behind him to the table next to the soap.


    Immediately afterwards, a waitress poured wine for the three of them.


    At this time, the middle-aged Jews also came to the center of the tavern, and first glanced at the leaders of the crowd before they said, "Thank you for taking the time to go to this meeting. I don''t talk nonsense anymore. The situation is obvious to everyone and I believe it has affected the business of many people here. Some people have called for Mr. Lockeed to preside over justice, but the principle of the Jewish gang has always been that everyone handles the things at hand. You should not want Jewish The gang is too wide, but now the situation is obviously becoming more and more out of control because a small number of people are unruly, so the Jewish gang is also obliged to get things back on track. "


    His remarks immediately won the support and applause of everyone present. On the other hand, the soap side was a little bit felt.


    Everyone knows who the small part of the middle-aged Jewish discourse refers to, and then he turned to the patrol, "We are not unreasonable people. As a party, what do you want to explain and Did you add it? "


    The middle-aged Jews did, as they said, not talk nonsense at all, and went straight to the theme as soon as they came up. Now the atmosphere in the tavern is like a trial, and the target of the trial is Zhang Heng and the patrol behind him.


    "What does it mean to be unruly and out of control?" Zhang Heng said as if he didn''t feel the tensed atmosphere, and asked indifferently, "It is not normal for us as patrols to arrest criminals and crack down on criminal activities. Since Mr. Lockeid invited me to this party, it seems that the patrol is also regarded as part of the Southeastern District ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to the rules of your Jewish gang, it should not care about the following Let the forces develop normally. "


    ���� "The problem is that you are not normal now, especially compared to a month and a half ago." Middle-aged Jews coldly.


    "I think we are much more normal than a month and a half ago. At that time, we had no strength, so we couldn''t perform the duties of the security team. Everyone thinks we don''t exist. Now that we have developed, of course, we must shoulder our own responsibilities. Now. "


    "So you mean that what you were doing before was just fulfilling your duties?" The middle-aged Jew pointed to soap. "But as far as I know, you are on the bright side hunting criminals under the banner. Actually, On the other hand, he secretly colluded with his forces, joined forces to deal with other forces, resolved the leaders of those forces, and then swallowed all the forces'' sites and personnel. Why, is this your responsibility? "


    Zhang Heng whispered, "So you want us to catch everyone and put them in jail, and then wipe out all criminal activities on that site? We didn''t do this out of respect for the Jewish gang We only catch the first offender, regardless of other people''s affairs, do not move the business on the site, and even actively find a suitable recipient, so that the income of the Jewish gang will not decrease, so when you use out of control to describe us , Hoping to take into account the concessions we have made to maintain order here. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 207： showdown

    The middle-aged Jew was dumb. He obviously did not expect that Zhang Heng, a gladiator, could be so eloquent, and it was obvious that the patrol teamed up with the soap group to expand and annex, and started fighting everywhere.


    According to Zhang Heng, it seems that the Jewish gang should also thank the patrol for their efforts to safeguard their interests.


    The key issue lies in Zhang Heng''s job of killing the patrol. His job is to crack down on crimes. In this way, they and the other forces present here have completely different motivations. If the Jewish gang wants to use the previous set of rules, Obviously, the patrol team is also inappropriate.


    The middle-aged Jew also realized this at this time, although he also prepared many other materials to prove that the patrol and the soap group had financial exchanges, the two sides had deep ties, and they even found the patrol and the anti-patrol. The hidden relationship between the team alliances, but as long as Zhang Heng insists that the starting point of everything is to better complete the job of the patrol team, then these problems are unsolved.


    So he also took the initiative and did not go any further on this topic, but directly said, "No matter how eloquent you are, you cannot deny that the security situation in the Southeastern District during this time has deteriorated because of your actions. Everyone Business is now affected. "


    ���� "About this, sometimes in order to achieve a good vision, we have to pay a little price now." Zhang Hengdao.


    As soon as his words came out, he suddenly booed, mainly because the words sounded a little too shameless. Everyone had a good life, and they had a good vision and lived well, so why should we meet? A good vision, not to mention who this good vision is is a question worthy of further discussion.


    Bronze Arms yelled directly, "Don''t talk nonsense with them, let them pay for their shameless behavior!"


    I squinted to see that everyone around me was filled with indignation, and even someone pulled out a weapon, and the nerve of the soap was tense again. One of his hands touched the short sword around his waist, and his palm was sweaty.


    The middle-aged Jews waited a little before booing again, "Look, no one here is willing to pay for your nonsense. How long have you been in this neighborhood? I do n��t know anyone living here, no Knowing their beliefs, living habits, and what they want, naturally they are not qualified to talk about the future for them. "


    "So what do they want?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s very simple, we just want to live our lives in peace, without being disturbed." Middle-aged Jews said, "You know how our ancestors came to Rome. They were enslaved, discriminated against, and crazy. The emperor killed, and endured everything in silence. After hard work, he gained precious freedom and got this place where he could settle down. We know that in the eyes of outsiders, this is a paradise for criminals. Poverty and sin breed everywhere, but here too We call this place of home. Most of the people here grew up in this neighborhood. We have our own set of rules of conduct and behavior, which may not conform to the laws of Rome, but this is a living thing here. The Tao is the lifestyle we choose, and outsiders are not qualified to make decisions for us. "


    His words have also been unanimously approved by the crowd.


    "With the power of the Jewish gang, we could have expelled you directly here, and even done a little bit more, but in the end we still chose to settle this matter in the most peaceful way possible, because this was Mr. Locked. The hospitality, of course, provided that you are willing to be our guests. "The middle-aged Jew warned," I give you a week to cut off those who have expanded the patrol, and swallowed this time. All the sites were spit out, and then you resigned from the patrol. Never step into this neighborhood again and again. If you do these three things, we will not blame those things you did before. "


    Bronze Arm was obviously not satisfied with such a decision. He was "destroyed" by the patrol team. He still hoped that the Jewish Gang would impose more severe sanctions on Zhang Heng and others, but he also knew that in his current status, there was no interruption. Qualifications, so he can only stare hard at Zhang Heng. He believes that when the other party leaves the patrol, he still has a chance. Since the Jewish gang cannot avenge him, he can only do it himself.


    As long as Zhang Heng lost his patrol identity, he could do more.


    Suddenly the soapy heart on the other side hung up, did it really come? The Jewish gang finally showed up. Indeed, this is also a dilemma they can''t overcome. No matter how Zhang Heng can speak up and explain the motive of the patrol, this is not Julia Basilica, after all. There is no need to obey any laws. The so-called rules and regulations are finally decided by the three major forces headed by the Jewish gang.


    Actually, this ruling was actually made long before the party invitation was issued. Explaining something, it was just a comedy. The Jewish gang was very determined to restore the situation to a month and a half ago.


    If it is a month and a half ago, soap is not unacceptable to this result ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because he is an ordinary thief on the street, and he has never thought of any boss, but now he has tasted the right taste Although Marcus and the patrol are still behind him, because of his outstanding performance during this time, he still has a lot of initiative in his hand, so it is quite unwilling to hand it over.


    Of course, the bigger problem is that during this time, according to Zhang Heng''s requirements, he was picking things up, but he did not offend people, but now his power is developing well, and he is backed by patrols, so he can flourish, but once He fell from his current position, believing that those who waited for revenge could also send out a long line.


    So after the middle-aged Jew said, Soap and others turned their attention to Zhang Heng, and Zhang Heng ��s look remained unchanged. After listening to the middle-aged Jew calmly, he said, ��Very well, do n��t want to be a robber. Learn what people say, how good it is to show off directly like this. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you must understand it this way." Middle-aged Jews said lightly.


    "Then I won''t go around. I appreciate all your efforts to maintain your own life and tradition. Really," Zhang Heng looked around again. "But, unfortunately, the three you mentioned Asking me couldn''t agree, in fact, you should thank me for everything I did, because the old order had collapsed, and you either greet the new world with me or you can only bury her. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 208： This is not your decision

    "Are you threatening us?" The middle-aged Jew seemed to hear a very funny joke, "On the strength of your patrol now, even if you add those forces that fall down on you or are secretly controlled by you, How many people can you get together? Do you know how many people there are in the Jewish gang? If necessary, we can even turn the 30,000 Jews living here into ours. What capital do you have to threaten us? "


    "The threat I said didn''t come from us," Zhang Hengdao said. "I believe that some of you also heard some wind during this time. Our young emperor has just returned from the battlefield and ascended to the throne. He is urgent. He wants to do something that can win the praise and support of the people. Holding a gladiator show is only the first step. Next, he intends to turn his attention to the issue of law and order. His Majesty noticed the long-term extrajudicial status of the Southeastern District. The people of the Empire living here expressed concern. No matter what you think, in the eyes of His Majesty, you are ultimately the people of the Empire, and the situation here has indeed affected the surrounding areas, otherwise you think why I joined the patrol here. "


    Zhang Heng said that he paused here, and then continued, "My arrival is only the first step. If I fail to improve the security environment here, then a thousand guards will be stationed to take over the security work here. You are facing the spear and dagger of the Guard, so are you sure you want to drive me away? "


    The words of Zhang Heng immediately caused an uproar.


    The forces of all sizes did not expect that this incident would even involve the Guards, especially when they heard that the new emperor was ready to take action in the Southeastern District. Everyone''s heart was tight. They could bully before. If you want money, you have no money, you need a patrol without people, but if the opponents are replaced by the Guards, and the Guards with a thousand people, at least all the small and medium forces can''t eat it.


    As for the top forces such as the Jewish Gang, they can indeed mobilize 30,000 Jews, but let ��s not say whether these civilians can fight the Guards, even if they do, are they trying to rebel? Although they are all criminals, they are engaged in criminal activities in Rome, but they are only trying to make money for stuttering and have no treason. The Spartacus group is a living example.


    What''s more, now that Rome''s national strength is at its peak, the war with the Germans has ended, and a group of veteran veterans have returned to Rome to defeat the Germans. There is nothing wrong with suppressing a civilian uprising.


    However, everyone is skeptical about this matter. The law and order in the Southeastern District has existed since the first Jews settled in Rome. It has a longer history than the Jewish gang, but none of the emperors could solve it. It''s not because they can''t solve it, but because it''s a laborious and less pleasing thing.


    Although the Southeastern District is a stubborn disease of Rome, it also provides a continuous supply of cheap labor for Rome. Sometimes their labor costs are even cheaper than the slaves. After all, the slaves die, and the master is equivalent to a loss. Property, and no one cares about the death of civilians here, such as cleaning up the sewers, and the unloading and dredging of workers on the Tiber River are basically from the Southeastern District.


    Many of them are businesses of the criminal force such as the Jewish Gang. They have wiped out the criminals here, not to mention whether it can be done and how many people are left. It is estimated that the cost of labor in the city of Rome will rise afterwards. The situation that nobles of the industry did not want to see.


    Therefore, this problem has been put on hold, but now that Kang Maode has just come to power, most people still can''t figure out the temper of this young emperor, and no one knows what he is thinking. Will he suddenly have a head blow and want to face the southeast? Urban hands-on.


    Their investigation of Zhang Heng during this time was already very clear. Knowing that he was indeed a valued person of Kang Maode, it would be strange that he would be assigned to the patrol here. If Kang Maode wanted to deal with the Southeast, The crime problem in urban areas can explain why Zhang Heng came here.


    One thousand forbidden guards? If one thousand guards are stationed here in the future, everyone ��s business will not be affected, but the question of whether they can go on, so all the forces in the tavern will hear the news after the explosion. They whispered.


    The middle-aged Jew gently coughed when he saw it, and let everyone hear it. Then he shook his head and said, "With the news of catching the wind, I want to frighten us. It''s too easy for you to think about it. We haven''t had any storms for so many years. I''ve seen it, but this place always belongs to us. "


    "Is it clear that you are catching the wind and catching your own shadow," Zhang Heng calmly responded, "I believe you have a little relationship with the Senate, and it seems that you have not spent less money. This is the main reason why the Southeastern District has been maintaining the status quo. In that case, your people must have passed the news to you. "


    "It ��s not even a proposal. It was just a few days ago when the emperor''s majesty was whimsical. How could the Senate pass such a ridiculous thing. Bacheng is just a gesture you made to fool people. After being invited, you did n��t go to Clinde. Home? The news came after that ... "The middle-aged Jew angered, but as soon as he said this, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    Because he was equal to helping the stone hammer to Zhang Heng''s previous threat, surely after he said this sentence, everyone in the tavern''s face showed different levels of worry.


    Although they have been very uncomfortable in recent times, compared to letting Zhang Heng take the patrol team to the west, of course, they are more reluctant to see the Guards stationed in, because that will be the situation for the forces here. Devastating.


    Although deadlocked to the end, the young emperor couldn''t expect anything good, and he would realize again that if he wanted cheap labor, he needed to return this place to the local forces here, but at that time there were still a few of them. Can it be?


    Even if it is only possible, it is worrying.


    This is the significance of Zhang Heng ��s visit to Clinde some time ago. He proposed to Clinde a plan that benefits both parties. Zhang Heng previously engaged in wind and rain in the southeast district. The three major forces led by the Jewish gang were focused on It ��s a matter sooner or later, and Zhang Heng ��s solution to the problem is also very simple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to create external pressure and shift contradictions.


    The reason why the patrol team is difficult to grow in the southeast city area seems to be lack of people and money, and there are big forces that cannot be provoked, but essentially it is because the interests of the patrol team and all the forces in the southeast city area are inconsistent. This is the patrol. The root cause of the team''s intolerance in the Southeastern District.


    Without solving this problem, the patrol can''t expand, so Zhang Heng needs Clinder''s help to create the news that a thousand guards will be stationed in the Southeastern District, and Zhang Heng doesn''t mind giving a portion of the credit to Klin Germany, even give most of the credit to Clinder, anyway, he just completed the first job of his own test nature, and returned to Kang Maode smoothly.


    Clinde got a political record from this incident and worked with Zhang Heng to solve the long-standing law and order problem in the Southeastern District. Of course, he can also stand by and stand by his potential competitors. But as Clinde said, he believes that people like Zhang Heng will not be the only one for him. Zhang Heng knows that there is also a political force behind the blade of balance. If Clinde does not plan to help him, he can still go. Find the priestess of the blade of balance, but in this case he would probably pay something, and it would be more comfortable to get what Clinde needed.


    Zhang Heng looked at the middle-aged Jew, "It''s not up to you. Why don''t you ask Mr. Lockeid to come down and talk with me, or maybe I''ll take someone up the second floor?"


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 209： Master of Southeastern District

    The forces of the southeast city are basically gathered in this tavern today. The crowd is crowded and it looks very lively.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that the people who can really get their ideas are not here, but are sitting on the second floor. They asked middle-aged Jews to host the party and quietly listened to the quarrels and noises downstairs. Only when the time comes, their voice is the real voice, and Zhang Heng wants to hear.


    The middle-aged Jew sneered, "Is Mr. Lockeid what you want to see?"


    However, as soon as his words fell, he saw a young girl coming down from the second floor, looking at Zhang Heng, wondering, "You are the gladiator champion of the Flavi Amphitheater, the mysterious Oriental from the distant empire. ?"


    "It sounds like I''m right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "There are rumors that you are the incarnation of a **** in the world, with two wings on your back and can soar in the sky, but you seem to be no different from ordinary people." The girl seemed a little disappointed.


    "In order not to scare my friends, I put my wings away."


    The young girl heard the words and laughed, "You guys like a lot of ghost talk, but for you to make us friends, come up, grandpa wants to see you."


    "Respect is better to obey." Zhang Heng Wen Yan stood up from the position and followed the girl to the second floor.


    A middle-aged Jew''s face showed a resentment, but he knew the girl and knew it was Lockheed''s decision, and the most important rule of being a member of the Jewish gang was never to question Lockheed''s decision Yes, so he closed his mouth and said nothing, but watched the two upstairs respectfully.


    As the girl walked, she caught Zhang Heng''s ear and whispered, "My grandfather hates dishonest people the most, so when you see him, you must not lie."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I always like to tell the truth." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Well ... I think we will know soon." The girl smiled.


    The two of them quickly boarded the second floor, and unexpectedly Zhang Heng had only four people on the second floor.


    Three of them sat at a long table. The main seat was an old man in his early 60s. He had a typical Jewish look and short brown-black hair, but most of them had turned white. Wide foreheads, eagles. Hooked nose, deep eye sockets, a pair of eyes sharp as if they can see through everyone''s heart.


    Needless to say, he should be the current boss of the Jewish gang, Lockheed, and the most important figure in the entire Southeastern District. The rise of Lockheed is a living legend. He was born in an ordinary Jewish civilian family. His father He died early. The mother had to start a flesh business to feed the three children in the family. As the eldest son, Lockeid also started to make money early. He had been a thief and an apprentice in the smithy. I walked all the way to collect urine for the laundry and cleaned the sewer ...


    In short, he did all the things that could make money, and life didn''t get better until he joined the Jewish gang at the age of sixteen, but at this moment fate had made a cruel joke with him, his mother and sister were The plague died one after the other, and his only younger brother died in gang clashes.


    ֱ�� Until the age of thirty, Lockeed was only an insignificant role in the Jewish gang, with only five men at most.


    Then there was the legendary battle. At that time, the boss of the Jewish gang was betrayed by his own men, assassinated, and fled to the temple all the way. There was no one around him, and at this time, Lockeid took his Two brothers collect money at the bazaar in front of the temple.


    The three of them guarded the boss who had lost his way. No one knows how they withstood their enemies several times their own. When the subsequent helpers arrived, they had already become blood. Two of Lockeed''s men did not even It was only when Lockheed was able to carry the doctor, that he also received the appreciation of the leader of the Jewish gang at that time, soared all the way, and finally succeeded in taking over the first force in the Southeastern District after his death.


    All the children on the streets of the Southeast District regard Lockeed as an idol, and hope that one day they can fight their own business like Lockeed.


    On the left-hand side of Lockeed is a West Cabrian who is almost his age and is closing his eyes. He is the boss of the second-largest gold crown in the southwestern city. He takes loans and rents as the main income. Jewish gang, but there is still wealth in it, and more than half of the real estate shops in the southwestern district belong to the gold crown.


    On the right-hand side of Lockeed was a young man. Unlike the two around him, he looked very young, almost as big as Zhang Heng, with a naive smile on his face, making people suspect that he was just here. People ��s family members, but in fact he is the megaphone of the third largest power hive in the southwestern city.


    No one knows who is the boss of the hive, and no one knows how many people there are in the hive and what their business is. The only thing that can be determined is that the hive is the oldest force in the southwestern city. They are everywhere and everyone around you has it. It may be the people of the hive. Even the gold crown and the Jewish gang have a lot of people, so everything in the southwestern city can''t be hidden from the hive. In addition, it is rumored that all assassins in the southwestern city are related to the hive.


    The young man present here is one of the few hive on the hive, who is responsible for communicating and negotiating with various forces. He is a self-proclaimed microphone.


    As for the fourth person, he didn''t sit at the table, but stood side by side to pour the wine for the three of them. It looked like a waiter at the tavern, but Zhang Heng''s eyes stayed on him for the longest time, because Zhang Heng found that he couldn''t even see his strength.


    No wonder the three of them sat on the second floor so carelessly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and no additional guards were arranged.


    "Zhang Heng, Southeastern District in the recent period, no, it should be said that the entire city of Rome is discussing your name everywhere," the earliest opening was actually a honeycomb microphone, he smiled, "You were still two months ago. The gladiator in the Kord Arena, immediately after he became free, began to play for His Majesty. His Majesty is said to value you very much. When you were a gladiator, he went to visit you in a private dress, and you naturally did not want to take this first. An errand messed up.


    "So when you joined the patrol, you immediately started to do things. First you forced the iron shackles and his men to do something to you, and then you helped the thief called soap to be your puppet, very smart because the patrol''s identity was not France directly swallowed and digested those sites, otherwise it would have caught our attention, and you were very cautious, and you also found five small punks you knew before, and set up an anti-patrol alliance. You can take the opportunity to remove the unstable factors in the two forces, and then you expand the patrol.


    "Your series of actions successfully caught Mr. Lockeyd''s attention. We sent you an invitation, but unfortunately afterwards you went to your political ally, Clinder, and then passed on to the Senate. There are rumors that His Majesty the Emperor wants to do something in the Southeastern District. Am I right? By the way, you eat Focaccia and honey with bread in the morning. You do n��t like bread because it is too old. Now. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 210： Real purpose

    I have to admit that the four people on the second floor, Zhang Heng pays the least attention to this young man called a microphone, because he is also the lowest of the four.


    But as soon as the microphone opened, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted to him. Zhang Heng also heard a lot of things related to the hive from Soap and Ali before. He knew that the most mysterious force in the southeast city gathered information. The ability is great.


    So what surprised Zhang Heng was not that the other party knew everything about his breakfast, but that he didn''t expect that Hive would actually speak for him.


    Yes, yes, it seems that the microphone is showing off. The top forces in the Southeastern District have the ability to see his every move and warn him not to try to lie next.


    But Zhang Heng also noticed that the megaphone emphasized the close relationship between Zhang Heng and Kang Maode in all the words, and also included Clinde into the category of Zhang Heng''s political allies.


    If there are any flaws in Zhang Heng''s plan, it is that his ally relationship with Clinde is not solid. Although he provided a win-win solution to Clinde, I also believe that Clinde would be willing to accept This plan, but his ability to use this means that the major forces in the Southeastern District led by the Jewish Gang can also use the same method to bring Clindra to their side.


    Zhang Heng has previously analyzed that there are also political forces behind the Southeastern District. The Jewish Gang and the Golden Crown and the Hive ruled here not just by means of violence. They spent a large amount of money each year on the big nobles in the Senate. In order to maintain the semi-self-control state here.


    This is probably why Lockheed and others did not panic like the people below when they heard that a thousand guards were about to station here.


    But even if he knew that the microphone was out of good intentions, in order to do a full set of Zhang Heng, he still had to fight back. After the microphone was finished, he also said, "You were busy mixing with a woman last night. You drank all night. So I got up very late in the morning, I ate lunch directly, I had olives and grilled fish for lunch, and you had a fight with each other during the meal. In addition, there is reason to believe that you do n��t seem to be very satisfied with your performance last night. , So you''re always looking for ways to extend time. "


    After Zhang Heng finished speaking, the microphone''s face was blue and white for a while, and then he rushed to the girl next to Zhang Heng and said, "Don''t believe him, he''s bullshit. I just exploded his old man in revenge."


    "Rest assured, I certainly believe in you more." The girl smiled sweetly.


    At this time, Lockeed also finished the last piece of venison, and he wanted to hear Zhang Heng and the megaphone completely at the same time, put down the fork, pointed to the position of the lower head, and said, "Sit. "


    Zhang Heng heard that she sat down, and the girl who came up with him sat down next to Lockeid, but she quietly moved her body away from the microphone on the other side.


    Lockeed did not wipe off the oil stains on his mouth with a cloth. This is also the eating habit he has maintained over the years. When he was young, he had nothing to eat at home. He stole the food he stole outside and often only licked two. Leave a bit of residue on your mouth, pretending to have eaten it, and returning home to share the food with your hungry brother and sister. Over time, you develop the habit of eating without rubbing your mouth.


    Although the days have gradually improved since then, he has now become the boss of the Jewish gang, but this habit has not changed, and for this reason he has not been complained by his wife and children.


    "What do you want?" Lockheed looked straight at Zhang Heng opposite.


    "The three forces joined forces with the patrol to establish a new order for the Southeastern District." Zhang Heng replied.


    "This is impossible." Lockheed shook his head when he heard it.


    But he didn''t explain the impossible reason, just waved and asked the waiter to pour Zhang Heng, and then he continued, "You can''t wait to do your first job, I can understand that, although for you I''m not very satisfied with the approach taken since this time, but I don''t want to dwell on these little things with you again. So, you dismissed those hired by the patrol. I promise that the security in the Southeast District will improve afterwards. By the time you leave here, you have the performance you need, and we can end this farce as soon as possible. "


    In all fairness, the conditions provided by Lockeed were quite good. He did not mention what Zhang Heng had done before, nor did he intend to investigate the damage caused by Zhang Heng to the order in the southeast city area, and he was even willing to give away Zhang Heng''s beautiful scenery.


    However, what surprised him was that Zhang Hengwenyan still insisted, "Sorry, I don''t intend to give up my request."


    Lockeed frowned. "You know that even if you and Clinder can talk to the Emperor to send the Guards here, do you still need the approval of the Senate? I am willing to treat you with courtesy, not because I am afraid of that. A thousand guards, I just do n��t want to give money to the insatiable veterans of the Senate. The struggle between us will eventually only make those veterans cheaper, and take a step back 10,000. Even if you finally win, you get the veteran. Hospital''s permission, but then what?


    "You are not the first to destroy us, nor will it be the last, but the dynasty changed, the emperor''s head on gold coins changed and changed, we are still here, of course, you can use the army to arrest us, and even It killed me and ruined the Jewish gang, but as long as the people here give them a little bit of time, they will rebuild everything we have built. "Lockeid paused, seriously," We are all old people, old people always It is hoped that the problem can be solved by relatively peaceful means, but the elderly also mean that we are not afraid of death. "


    �� "Well, interrupt, I''m quite young and afraid of death." Chuanzhuo said, "But you don''t need to worry about me, I''m just a small role in charge of the message."


    After listening to Lockeed''s words, Zhang Heng also said, "You have misunderstood, I respect you very much, I have no intention to destroy you or the Jewish gang, and I will not change your lifestyle. I just hope that the patrol team from now on Be able to participate in the management of the Southeastern District, instead of being a spectator like before. "


    ԭ�� "It turns out that what you want is not just political achievements, but also to cultivate your own strength in this neighborhood." Lockeed broke the true purpose of Zhang Heng in one sentence.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t hide it, and admitted generously, "I''ve heard your story about how you started from scratch and eventually became the uncrowned king of the Southeast District. I''m just as encouraged by other young people in this neighborhood. I I also want to create my own business here. "


    "You are honest," Lockey nodded. Www.novelhall.com ~ Young people have good ambitions, but the problem is your identity. You are not the person here, and you rely on the patrol. Fair competition, I can''t just watch you grow stronger. "


    Zhang Heng frowned this time. He did not expect Lockeid''s attitude to be so tough. The old man obviously could reconcile with the nobles of the Senate. Why could not tolerate a new force that would not shake the Jewish gang.


    As a result, at that moment, the boss who had been closing his eyes and holding the gold crown opened his eyes and said, "Mr. Lockeed means that if you want to build your power here, you first need to prove that you are also here. So that we can consider accepting you. "


    "How do I prove?"


    "It''s very simple. After you return to His Majesty''s side, we want you to help us kill someone." At this point, Lockeid finally stated his true purpose of inviting Zhang Heng to the second floor.


    Zhang Hengwen raised his eyebrows, and almost thought that his relationship with the blade of balance was exposed. Fortunately, the old man later added, "Elder Divobraye, we need you to find a way to end his political career and deprive him. As an old veteran, his appetite is too big, and we can no longer satisfy him. In exchange, we can allow you and your patrol to develop here, but you ca n��t go too far like before, if you agree, Let''s talk about the division of power of the patrol next. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 211： Dust settled

    No one thought of a gang gathering that was initiated by the Jewish Gang and united the three forces in the Southeastern District to try and sanction the patrol headed by Zhang Heng recently. But just put it down gently.


    The people who waited to see the patrol joke were all dumbfounded.


    I do n��t know what Zhang Heng has poured on Rockyd and others on the second floor. In the end, the three major forces are equivalent to fully acknowledging the sphere of influence that the patrol has achieved, including the soap gang and the anti-patrol alliance. The three major forces, led by the Gang, also acquiesced in their existence, so that people like Soap were relieved.


    In addition, the three major forces did not prevent the patrol team from continuing to expand in the Southeastern District. However, the maximum number of patrol teams was agreed. The number of 120 patrols also made many people take a sigh of relief. Although this is only a medium-sized gang The number of people, but considering the special nature of the patrol, expanding to 140 people can definitely become a nightmare for all gangs except the three major forces.


    Fortunately, Lockheed still took care of the sentiments of most small and medium-sized gangs, and reached a series of agreements with Zhang Heng, strictly restricting the rights of the patrol team, as before, just find an excuse to break up a force. It should not happen again, after which the patrol team will return to their job and maintain the security of the neighborhood.


    Of course, considering the special circumstances of the Southeastern District, almost every gang is engaged in criminal causes, and the patrol team is unlikely to wipe them out, so it is accurate to say that the patrol team deals with some sudden or vicious criminal incidents and investigates At the same time, the corresponding forces also need help.


    In addition, from now on, all forces must ensure the order on their respective sites. Once the confusion reaches a certain level, which affects the lives of ordinary people around, the patrol will also intervene.


    Of course, this article is for Zhang Heng ��s political achievements, but no one knows whether it also has Lockheed meaning. As everyone knows, Lockheed comes from the bottom, and no one knows the life of the people in the bottom of this block better than him. What does it look like? For a long time he has always wanted to do something for the bottom people living here, but just sit in his position, everything needs to be considered in all aspects, and some things are not good to do it yourself, so now I have not tried There is no intention of doing something with the hands of the patrol.


    Uh ...


    In just half an hour, Zhang Heng and Lockeed battled each other around a series of important issues, trying to test each other''s bottom line, and each of the bright cards compromised with each other. In the eyes of ordinary people, this scene will be somewhat boring, because There is no eye-catching battle, but for those in it, the negotiation is much more exciting than the battle that took place on the street.


    Lockeed, the uncrowned king of the Southeastern District, has been firmly in control of the initiative on the field since the first word was spoken. He doesn''t say much, but every word is meaningful, and he keeps giving Zhang Heng exerts pressure.


    The boss of Golden Crown has known him for a long time, and cooperates with him very well. Their biggest advantage is that they know the Southeastern District very well, plus a hive to provide information for them, which also makes the two old men occupy a considerable amount in the negotiations. The advantages.


    But what surprises Lockeed is that, nonetheless, the oriental man across the table has hardly fallen behind in this negotiation, both in the scene and the actual content.


    He was alone in an environment surrounded by enemies, but he still remained calm from the beginning to the end. He faced the three most powerful forces in the southeast city, and his sophistication made Rockyd even doubt him and This is not the first time I have experienced such a situation, but considering his age, this seems a bit ridiculous again.


    Lockeed remembered that when he was as old as Zhang Heng, he was just an unknown little **** of the Jewish Gang, but only when he saw the leader of the Jewish Gang will tremble his legs, but the young man opposite him could be in three He calmly responded under his gaze.


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side is also not easy. Although he has made a lot of preparations before, he finds that he still underestimates the legend of the Southeastern District.


    Lockheed was a lot more difficult to deal with than he had estimated, so Zhang Heng also realized that his previous plan to integrate all forces in the Southeast District may need to be changed. Although he could still replace Lockheed if he wanted to, it meant that he Spend more energy and time in the Southeastern District.


    This time, the situation was different from that of Heifan. At that time, Zhang Heng was in order to survive whether he captured the Jackdaw or became the king of Nassau, but this time he focused more on skills. Zhang Heng''s main goal is the library full of Assassins'' books, the blade of balance.


    The Southeastern District is just a transition. Even in order to cultivate his own power, Zhang Heng does not want to invest too much in this matter. Therefore, he is also willing to accept Lockeard''s proposal and instead seek a stable and coexisting situation.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t reveal his bottom line prematurely in the negotiation. On the contrary, he still maintained a considerable offensiveness, especially when he realized that Lockeed was willing to see him in hopes of finding new political allies. After solving the big aristocracy attached to the Southeastern District for the Jewish Gang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng found that he had more chips than before.


    So the negotiations between the two became more intense.


    When Lockheed and Zhang Heng reached a difficult agreement on the last important issue, the old man held up a glass of wine, "Although you are a person from the outside, I have to say that your body There are also characteristics inherent to the people who live here, to be strong and to win, and to grasp everything that they can. "


    Zhang Heng heard the toast and said, "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "It''s both a good thing and a bad thing, it depends on how you think about it. If I were 20 years younger, I might want to meet you a few times, not just at the negotiating table." Lockheed drank himself The glass of wine stood up from the seat with the help of her granddaughter.


    And the boss with the gold crown on the other side, the West Cabri also got up together.


    Locked put down the empty glass. "Next, let''s give time to the young people. You can talk to my granddaughter about the details, and we old people will not disturb you."


    After speaking, Lockeid walked up the stairs with the boss of the Golden Crown and the waiter next to him. After all, he was getting old. Although the negotiations just showed full of domineering, but when he talked about, he also showed a little oldness and decided the main After the problem, I didn''t have the energy to talk with Zhang Heng in details.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 212： What does it mean?

    It was night to wait for Zhang Heng and Lockeed''s granddaughter to finish talking about all the details.


    At this point, the patrol has finally been through the biggest crisis, and other forces that have already been informed of the situation are in a mixed mood.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Heng''s party was undoubtedly a complete victory this time.


    As an outsider, and as a patrol, I was even allowed by the three major forces to allow him to develop and develop his own strength here, which has to be said to be a miracle.


    The good news is that afterwards, they no longer need to worry about the trouble of the patrol coming to them suddenly. Someone put a yoke on the neck of this runaway beast again, so that they can finally sleep at night.


    The news that a thousand guards might be stationed in the Southeastern District comes to the fore. Except for those who are extremely hate patrols like Copper Arms, most people are not very satisfied with this result, but it is not unacceptable. In their view, Obviously, Zhang Heng made use of the fear of the Guards to successfully develop opportunities from the three major forces.


    But Zhang Heng, who is the client, knows very well what he has paid to get this development opportunity. Zhang Heng even suspects that this time it was Lockheed who wanted to use him to solve the problems encountered by the Jewish gang.


    Of course, as far as the end result is concerned, the two sides should be regarded as using each other, each taking their own needs.


    Through this negotiation, Zhang Heng also understood that there are so many children in Lockeid, why should he bring this granddaughter with him. This girl looks innocent and careless, but if anyone thinks she is just A vase, it must be a big loss.


    Although she did not perform as well as her grandfather during the negotiations, she was obviously carefully tuned by Lockeed, and she knew exactly what her advantages were, and took advantage of them to the utmost, but after the negotiations ended, she recovered. After seeing the appearance of the young girl, she enthusiastically invited Zhang Heng to dinner at her house, but was eventually rejected by Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng negotiated for a whole afternoon, and the wheel battle that he took opposite made him look a little tired. In addition, the most important thing was that he still had someone to see.


    After a while, Zhang Heng let Marcus and Aris, who had come together, go back first, but he took a random direction and walked into the street under the night.


    He didn''t go too far, he saw a microphone in an alley in front of him who had left the pub a little earlier.


    The latter was playing mud with a group of little ghosts at the moment and was quite happy, but when he heard the footsteps, he drove those little ghosts home, and then clapped his hands and stood up, surprised, "So Coincidentally? "


    "Since the well-known hive knows everything I have for breakfast, it is not a surprise to meet you no matter which direction I go, isn''t it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    He Chuanzhuo smiled and heard, "You are really as difficult to deal with as the legend. It seems that I was a little affectionate before. Even if you don''t speak for you, you should be able to pass smoothly."


    �� "No, the information you gave during the meeting did help me a lot in the subsequent negotiations."


    "But you were really cruel enough when you hurt me at the time." The megaphone grinned bitterly, "I was on the way to the granddaughter of Lockeed, and your words directly let me out."


    "I believe that veterans of love like you, there should be ways to restore the situation." Zhang Heng''s face did not change.


    "Okay, I still have a little trick, but this is the trick I used to suppress the bottom of the box. I originally planned to be caught after being married." The megaphone grinned, "Yes, you must be wondering why I was upstairs Want to help you? "


    "Do you want an explanation?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, because I''m from the same place as you." The microphone said mysteriously.


    "Oh, are you also from the mysterious and distant east?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, you know where I''m talking." The microphone looked around and confirmed that no third party was present, and then he approached Zhang Heng''s ear and lowered his voice. "May everything in the world be balanced, you and me Kreis has a sharp blade. "


    "What does it mean?"


    The microphone looked at Zhang Heng, it seemed to want to find traces of lying from the latter''s face, but after all, he failed. Zhang Heng looked like he had just heard this sentence, his frown was slightly, his eyes were a little bit The color of doubt.


    Then the microphone laughed again, "Nothing, forget it, I was just kidding, don''t take it to heart. In fact, Hive is very interested in you. Although you are having some trouble now, but we believe you will soon You will be able to return to Comrade''s side. The hive feels that you will become a new star in Roman politics and is willing to bet on you and pay some kindness in advance. "


    "Then you are quite generous." Zhang Heng also replied, "What do you want to get from my future star?"


    "As of now, there is nothing on your body that interests us, but when you go further, I think we still have a lot to talk about."


    "Did not expect that Hive also cares about politics outside the Southeastern District?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "We are not the same as the Jewish gang and the gold crown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Our eyes are not only on the Southeastern District." Chuantong said, but he did not seem to explain further, and then smiled, " In short, it''s nice to meet you, and I believe we will meet again soon. "


    After saying that, he squatted down again, and continued to pick up the mud. It seemed that he would finish the mud palace that had been set up with the little ghosts before.


    And Zhang Heng walked down the street after saying goodbye to the microphone. The patrol''s troubles were basically resolved. He could also give himself a little vacation. He had agreed with the little slave tonight and would go home for dinner, so Ready to leave the Southeastern District temporarily for one night.


    Soon after Zhang Heng''s figure disappeared, another figure came to the microphone and asked, "How is he, is he over there?"


    "It''s not like, I tried him with the doctrine of balance blade, but he almost did not respond." The microphone was truthful. "It''s like I haven''t heard it at all. What should we do, should we keep staring at him?"


    "Forget it, let ��s take it back first, and do n��t make any mistakes. No matter what, he is also the gladiator of the Flavi Amphitheater, and the person who can beat the wrist with Lockeed is now the critical period of the plan. If successful In that case, we can completely wipe out the person with the blade of balance, there is no need to be entangled with a person, let him go first. "That figure said.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 213： Coming evaluation

    From the moment Dadatis became Zhang Heng''s teacher, the first request made by the old man was to let Zhang Heng hide the relationship between him and the blade of balance.


    In Dadatis''s words, this is how the assassin survives.


    Especially two hundred years ago, the emergence of the traitor not only failed the plan of assassination of Octavian with the blade of balance, but also the core members of the organization were successively exposed. They were the best assassins in the world and possessed extraordinary assassination techniques. However, once it was placed in the sun, it was surrounded by a state machine in the front, and secretly assassinated by a hunting dog. Few people survived in the end.


    Therefore, the Blade of Balance also learned a lesson from it. The core members no longer disclose their identities to each other. Only the speaker of the Assassin Council and the priest of Kreis are known to all members. Of course, the organization does not prevent members from privately. Interact with each other. If you find that you have a temper and are trustworthy, you can tell your true identity.


    "You have already seen the priests, and now the speaker of the Assassin Council is my old friend, the Faceless. Both of them know your true identity, in addition to the hyacinth."


    "Hyacinth, who is he?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "What you should ask is who she is. You haven''t passed the test and officially became one of us, so I can''t tell you too much about her." Mentioned the expression on Hyacinth Dadatis''s face It seems strange, with tenderness and caution, and mixed with a hint of guilt, "We haven''t had much contact, but she went to see you personally not long ago because I need more people to support you in joining the blade of balance, hyacinth She has a lot of connections within the organization, and she has at least three votes in her hand from her and her admirers. "


    "what."


    "Anyway, you don''t need to pay too much attention to her. She doesn''t like me, and she doesn''t even like you too much, but you can rest assured that she will not sell your identity to others." Dadatis said, "Except for the three people I mentioned above, no one else in the organization knows your identity. The only information I have published about you is your potential and unbelief, especially your attitude towards balance. I can''t and shouldn''t hide it. "


    Uh ...


    Although Dadatis has left the city of Rome for some time, Zhang Heng has not forgotten the old trainer''s instructions, so although the microphone on the second floor of the tavern unexpectedly chose to stand on his side, Zhang Heng also speculated that the microphone might be the same. From the blade of balance, but when the microphone tried to test Zhang Heng with the doctrine of balance blade, Zhang Heng denied it for the first time.


    This is mainly because Zhang Heng didn''t want to have a deep relationship with the blade of balance, especially when the two rivals, the blade of balance and the hound, were about to start a war. For Zhang Heng, he didn''t want to get involved in the war that was not his own. Dadatis has been sent far away and left Rome, which also means that there are no more Zhang Heng people in the blade of balance.


    So Zhang Heng did n��t mean anything about the identity of the microphone. He did n��t even ask the priestess to verify the identity of the microphone. This is why the group of microphones would basically conclude that Zhang Heng was not the person with the blade of balance after a week. Because in the past, the recruiting members of the Blade of Balance had always had high requirements for faith and belonging, and they did not expect that there would still be people inside to find fish.


    However, Zhang Heng, who touched the fish in the battle of the balancing blade and the hound, was very fond of another thing.


    It is almost two months since he came to the southeast city area, in other words, the next round of assessment is coming.


    Zhang Heng has been preparing for this matter for a week since I met, because the result of this assessment will be related to whether he can quickly return to Kang Maode.


    Although there are still many things to do for the new forces he has formed in the Southeastern District, Zhang Heng has cleared the most important obstacles for the development of the new forces. He believes that soap, Marcus and others should be able to cope with Canada. Situation, and he can withdraw from it and start investigating the whereabouts of Otrus.


    Therefore, in this assessment, Zhang Heng needs to get as good results as possible.


    �� The person responsible for assessing the work of the patrol was a young aristocrat in the Senate, named Fabino, known for his integrity and selflessness, which is why he was consistently elected as the assessor.


    At first, everyone thought that he was the only one who could do the job without fear of offending. Secondly, he did not send this evil star to the scourge patrol, so as to prevent him from finding faults in the Senate.


    Fabino began to evaluate the work of the patrols in the neighborhoods half a month ago. He has basically completed most of the city of Rome, leaving only the southeast city as the last stop.


    The reason why the Southeast District was put to the end was because Fabino felt that there was nothing good to look at.


    Well, the Southeastern District. Everyone in Rome knows what a ghost place is. There are criminals and villains everywhere. If you can get around that place, try not to set foot there, but Fabino just heard a lot when he was a judge. There are rumors here, but I do n��t know how powerful it is. I only took two guards and went to inspect the work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a result, they were robbed before they came to the patrol door. The two guards were not the opposite group at all. As a fierce opponent, Fabino not only lost valuable things, but also suffered two punches in his stomach. Until now, the East and West patrol teams have not been able to help him catch criminals and get things back.


    It''s no surprise that Fabino gave the Southeastern District patrol the lowest score, and to be fair, he couldn''t even say it was a public vengeance, because Fabino felt that he was a little misconduct every time he scored the lowest score, he found I couldn''t find a lower score to describe exactly what I saw with my own eyes.


    "The place is over, there is no cure, and the Senate is indifferent to this. I bet that someone here took bribes, so they opened their eyes and closed their eyes on this situation." Fabino told himself The last friend complained and said, "I don''t want to see that ghost place again at a glance."


    But having said that, the dedicated Fabino still has his eyes polluted every two months, but after the first lesson, he has also learned to be good, and now he will come to the southeast city for inspection. The two guards he assigned, he will also bring a team of family guards armed to the teeth, so as to ensure that the previous tragedy will not happen again.


    So early this morning, Fabino took his luxurious lineup to the streets of the Southeastern District.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 214： Would you like to see it?

    The streets in the southeast area look as bad as ever.


    Muddy and dirty roads, mixed with urine and feces of humans and animals, smelly, ragged children running around barefoot, and their father didn''t know where to work in the worse environment. After their mothers finish their housework, they will stand on the street and see if they can get any business.


    Fabino took out a well-prepared handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose to avoid being overwhelmed. The empire''s ban on dumping **** matter was obviously not implemented here.


    Fabino remembered that just about five or six years ago, a severe plague had just erupted here, taking away about one-third of life. Fabino thought that there would be fewer people here. The place did look a bit dead, but I didn''t expect that with the influx of new immigrants and the birth of a number of newborns, the place became busier than before.


    Fabino also had to admit that in terms of vitality, this ghost place is still very tenacious.


    But when his eyes turned to the distant streets, his mood became worse.


    Because it was the place where he was robbed and beaten in the Southeastern District for the first time, because Fabinol was the only child in the family, he had been held in the palm of his hand. He slammed underground. He seemed to have eaten a few mouthfuls of mud in the panic, and it took Fabinor a full six months to convince himself that he would no longer be entangled in the ingredients in the mouthful of mud.


    However, every time he revisited, he still had some uncontrollable shadows in his heart.


    But fortunately, when he feels uncomfortable, as long as he turns around and looks at the guard behind him, he can regain his lost sense of security.


    However, when he turned around the next moment, he found that he hadn''t had time to cover the heat before he was thrown away again.


    "What''s happening ?!" Fabino''s expression changed drastically. "Is the law and order in the Southeastern District worsened to such an extent that road robberies have been upgraded to the army, as for me?"


    I saw a group of people in armour with arms to their teeth armed with their arms showing their teeth from the other side of the street, approaching Fabino steadily.


    With the words of Fabino, the guards around him also became tense, and they took out their weapons one after another, as if they were close to the enemy, they can become the Fabino family''s escort, naturally they are not trivial. Many people have experience in the army, but because of this, they can better see how bad the group is.


    The opponent is not only excellent in weapons and equipment, but also very unusual in temperament. Obviously, they are people who have seen blood. Although the number is similar to them, it is still unknown whether they will win.


    The guard''s captain was very responsible, lowering his voice to the guards of the two patrols, "You two take the adults away first, and we will help you hold the rest."


    Then the aggressive Fabino was sandwiched between the two guards, and he was about to escape. Fabino even started to draft drafts in his heart, and the family didn''t want to return. He planned to run directly to the Senate. Going to sue, it is said that the forces in the southeast city area are ready to rebel.


    Afterwards, I saw one of the bad guys coming out, respectfully, "Master Fabino, where are you going?"


    "Ah ... Aris?" Fabino snorted and finally recognized the person.


    The main reason was that the sunlight shining on the armor was too dazzling, so that he couldn''t see the appearance of the group opposite him, and Fabino didn''t even think about the patrol team. How familiar was the group of Aris, They all looked bitterer and heavier than him. They were no one asking for money or money, and the armor was incomplete. It looked like a group of flowers, and it looked like a team that was very sharp at first sight. It has nothing to do with it.


    But I didn''t expect to see him for two months. The man who had no choice but to sigh about the situation in the southeast city area recovered his former style when he was in the army. What surprised Fabino even more was that everyone else in the patrol also Great changes have taken place, and I can no longer see the previous atrophy, but one by one is full of self-confidence, which actually makes Fabino feel a little reliable.


    Fabino shook and stole, and quickly kicked this absurd idea out of his head, no, no, this is an illusion, it must be an illusion.


    Not that he despised Aris, but because he, as the assessor, was very aware of the difficulties they faced. In the eyes of Fabino, he couldn''t blame Aris. Whoever faced this? There is nothing to do in the bad situation. The Southeastern District has been in chaos for a long time. Several emperors are ruthless. It is not realistic to save the world by pointing at Aris.


    But sympathy and sympathy, Fabino still scores the patrol team according to the actual situation. As for the allocation of funds and manpower to the patrol team, he does not control it, nor can he manage it.


    So Fabino is very strange now. After recognizing people, he wasn''t going to run again, but he couldn''t help but ask, "What the **** are you doing, where did you steal this armor, and you can''t hurry back and deal with it. The inspection is not so cope, I am not unaware of your situation. "


    "Master Fabino has misunderstood, this is our own armor." Zhang Heng also stepped out of the crowd at this time.


    "Oh, you are the gladiator who came to help with the patrol team. I have seen your performance and you are really good." Fabinol did not regret praises to Zhang Heng, "especially you are dealing with that hair When the bison was crazy, he could win the final victory with only one rope, which is better than all the gladiators I have met, but have you offended anyone, or why the first errand was divided here? "


    "No, I took the initiative to ask to come here because I learned about the situation in the southwestern district from Clinde and wanted to do something for this." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What do you want to do for this place, what do you do, burn it all up with a fire?" Fabinoch said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This can cleanse the sin in this place. "


    "No, I want to bring order back to this neighborhood."


    "Hahaha, I want to build a pyramid for myself," Fabino laughed halfway, converging his cracked lips, "Wait, are you serious?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Zhang Heng took a wooden box out of his arms and handed it to Fabino.


    The latter''s face sank and he waved, "No, no, no, I''m not the same as the rest of the Senate. Didn''t Aris tell you, I won''t eat this set, it depends on you making it for the first time. I will not pursue you, but the next time you dare to pay a bribe, I will definitely let someone arrest you. "


    "No, you have misunderstood, this is not a bribe, I just returned you what belongs to you." Zhang Hengdao,


    "Huh?" Fabino raised his eyebrows, took the letter to the wooden box in doubt, and opened it because he saw the engagement ring that he had lost six years ago in the wooden box, and some miscellaneous small ones. The gadgets were all thrown away by him in the robbery that is the shadow of life.


    "Besides that, we also caught the robbers who robbed you that year, but unfortunately three of them have already died, but the first offender is still in the prison of the patrol station." Zhang Heng added, Would you like to see it? "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 215： Face to Nightmare

    ���� When he heard Zhang Heng''s last sentence, Fabino wondered if he was in the wrong place. Is this still the Southeastern District? Or is it a place of confusion where criminals and villains are everywhere and there is no rule of law?


    According to Fabino''s impression, the streets of the Southeastern District are basically performing criminal activities at all times, and very few of them have been cracked. Even in the case of homicides, the vast majority can only be left behind and robbery cases. It was still a robbery case six years ago. There was only one confession from Fabino, and at that time Fabino had been mad. He remembered that he was busy swearing for more than half of the time instead of describing the incident. It is even more fancy to catch people.


    If it wasn''t for the wooden box in his hand, 80% of Fabino would pat Zhang Heng''s shoulder and laugh, saying that your joke is good, but it will not help you in the next evaluation. However, Fabino now looks at the box The ring in it is very certain that this is the one that I lost six years ago, and even nearly ruined my marriage for this.


    He had spent a lot of effort to find it afterwards, of course, not by the patrol waste, but by mobilizing family guards, and with the help of the sheriff, almost two hundred people had been dispatched before and after, and they were almost one. Only a small army, but unfortunately still nothing.


    Facts have shown that neither the guards sent by the sheriff nor his family guards can conduct an investigation here. They can''t get any help. This ghost place has its own rules of operation, and the people here are obviously very Xenophobic, otherwise the patrols would not be reduced to mascots over the years.


    Even if Fabino was upset, in the end, he could only admit that he was unlucky. Considering that his family background with him was quite prominent, he had to spend a lot of time to appease his future wife, and he was once considered high. Social laughingstock.


    Fabino did not expect that one day he could still retrieve the lost engagement ring. He closed the wooden box in his hand and took a deep breath. "Of course, I have been looking forward to this reunion for a long time."


    Fabino followed Zhang Heng and others to the patrol station.


    It was only at this time that the assessor discovered that the patrol team had actually moved out of the previous dangerous building without the owner and moved to a new house just completed. Not only the area became larger, but it also looked It has been much stronger, but considering the special environment of the Southeastern District, the family still lives with the patrol team, which can ensure the maximum security.


    Aris''s daughter Wei Ya is still patrolling outside her new home, but this time she did n��t bring a slingshot, but replaced it with a bow and arrow. The short bow behind her was given to her by Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng also taught her the skills of archery with both hands. And since Zhang Heng had seen Lockeed, the original tension had eased. Strictly speaking, Viya is no longer patrolling, just practicing arrows at the door.


    "Master Fabino." Viya saw the assessor from afar, poised bow and arrow.


    "Hah, you are Via, is it my delusion or some reason, you seem to have a little more than two months ago." Fabino naturally also knows the fierce daughter of Aris, who is always wearing it Like a boy, ambushing at the patrol''s station, Lengding jumped out of the air, squinting threatening to shoot the stranger''s eyes.


    This is certainly not a good thing for those who come to report the crime, but fortunately in Fabino''s view, if it is not blind, it will not touch the patrol to report the case, so in summary, Fabino is going to shoot others blind Weiya also had no bad views.


    However, he noticed that although Viya was still alive and well, whenever she looked at Zhang Heng, there would always be worship and admiration in her eyes. Fabino finally knew what Viya had, haha, this Is it true that wild monkeys will be so convinced by one person?


    Of course, Fabino knows who brought the current changes in the patrols. Aris has been the captain of the patrol team in the Southeast District for so long. The possibility of catching someone who robbed him six years ago and get back his engagement ring is not as high as that of Fabino who built a pyramid for himself.


    So there is no doubt that the changes in the patrol are now brought by the Oriental man around him.


    Fabino finds that he is more and more interested in the gladiator champion of the Flavian Amphitheatre, but before getting to know each other in depth, Fabino has to meet an old friend first.


    "Is he here?" Fabinol followed Zhang Heng and walked into the backyard of the patrol station. There was a row of bamboo poles to dry clothes. The house behind the bamboo poles was originally a copper arm and the lynching chamber of his men. After being returned to the patrol, it can be used as a temporary prison after simple modification.


    "Yes." Zhang Heng pushed open one of the gates.


    The light in the room was a little dim, and it had been six years since the incident. However, Fabino recognized the person in the room at a glance. He was savagely beaten and beaten on the street six years ago. Guy.


    This is the bastard. When he shouted painfully that the ring could not be snatched, he opened his fingers and snatched his ring, and then punched him with two punches on his belly ~ ~ Physical pain is still second, but the feeling of humiliation and helplessness has become the psychological shadow of Fabino''s life.


    ���� And now he finally stood in front of his own nightmare, just like Batman walked into the bat cave for the first time, and he could face his fear and smash it severely.


    "You''re called Sosby, do you remember me, asshole?" Fabino took two steps forward and sneered.


    The man named Sosby curled up in the corner, like a frightened old dog. He heard his words and raised his head, but after seeing Fabino, there was a dazed expression on his face.


    Fabino frowned and asked Zhang Heng behind him, "Are you punishing him?"


    "No, he was like this when we found him. In a gang battle about two years ago, he was chopped with two legs. He couldn''t stay in the gang any more, and couldn''t find him. In other jobs, his wife and children left him, and he also lived on the street, relying on picking up food leftovers for a living, but you know, there is not much leftover in such places. "Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "How could this happen?" Fabino was also a little lost. He had envisioned countless times, how to deal with each other after finding his enemies in the future, in order to wash away the humiliation he suffered in the past, but now seeing the ghost of the other party It looked like he only felt his clenched punch and hit a ball of cotton.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 216： Belated justice

    �� In Fabino''s imagination, his second meeting with Sosby should be full of drama.


    The Sobby group should still be figuring out which unlucky ghost to rob, and when they are about to succeed, they will be pressed to the ground by law enforcers who do not know where they are coming from. It is better that Fabino bring his own hands. But if it isn''t, it doesn''t matter, he can also go to the detained Sosby like today and look at Sosby''s eyes with a low voice to ask the other party if he remembers him.


    Mr. Sosby''s eyes should be a little confused, and then when he remembered him, he began to become afraid, fearing that the other party would use his right in his hand to avenge him.


    However, afterwards Fabino would walk to Sosby and stand face to face with the latter, so that Sosby could fully appreciate the fear and humiliation he had experienced that day.


    This is called tooth for tooth.


    But then Fabino will look at Sosby''s eyes and tell Sosby, no, he thinks wrong. The Brutus man never likes to abuse the power in his hands and cause harm to the weak, and This is the difference between Sosby and him.


    Aya is also the difference between a really good guy and a bastard.


    ���� But now, Fabino doesn''t know what it means to do so. Sosby is already so miserable. He doesn''t bring any sense of shame to the opponent. Sosby can''t even recognize him.


    So when Fabino stepped out of the cell, he was fully transformed into Xianglin ɩ, and his mouth kept repeating how this happened, how it happened.


    And Zhang Heng beside him had to say, "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but the situation like him is quite common in this place."


    "Very common?" Fabino repeated Zhang Heng''s words blankly.


    "Yeah, there is nothing in this place, but there is no shortage of young people who want to climb up. As long as you have money, you can constantly recruit soldiers to buy horses and expand the territory. Everyone in this block has heard the legend of Lockeed. But for so many years, there is only one Lockeed in the Southeastern District, and more are unlucky ghosts like Sosby. They are convinced that they will become the next Lockeed and actively participate in the gang struggle. The big shots are consumed as cannon fodder, and when they can no longer fight for the gangs, the gangs behind them will abandon them and replenish new young people with cheaper prices, as I said, there is nothing in this place, that is, There is no shortage of young people who want to climb up. "


    Zhang Hengton paused, and then said, "When you were robbed, Sosby had already robbed sixty or seventy people on the street and participated in no less than ten gang clashes. It was only a matter of time before he became like this."


    "But, I haven''t made that **** feel the fear and humiliation I''ve experienced." Fabino was dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, what did you say?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Forget it, forget it." Fabino waved his hands in amusement, he was not stupid, but he had been struggling with this matter before and couldn''t get out. Now after hearing Zhang Heng''s words, he also wants to understand, ask Spee and him are completely two worlds. Sosby was born in a world full of crime and sin.


    Sothby has seen more bad things and robbed a nobleman, and then the nobleman''s revenge is definitely not his most worried thing, which is why Sosby will completely forget him when he meets again .


    In Fabino''s view, losing an engagement ring and being beaten is a shadow of a lifetime, but if the positions of the two are swapped, Sosby will be robbed of the money and repaired by Fabino. It is estimated that in addition to cursing two After that, I patted my **** and got up and left this thing behind.


    He has more important things to worry about, such as how to fill his stomach, please his boss, and how to live tomorrow.


    "Damn, I have been so worried about such a fool for so long." Fabino kicked and flew a small stone, not so much that he was annoyed that Sosby and his impression were completely different. He is unhappy with himself.


    Those so-called revenge plans before him now seem to be a joke at all.


    Fabino raised his head again after venting and looked at Zhang Heng, "Anyway, thank you for helping me get back the engagement ring, especially considering that this thing has passed so long, you must have spent a lot Kung Fu. "


    "That''s not true," Zhang Heng truthfully said.


    Although, as Fabino said, things have taken some time to go through the normal investigation process for the past six years, but it is not too much trouble for a Jewish gang to cooperate to retrieve the ring and find out the killer. The three major forces in the Southeastern District now have common interests with Zhang Heng, and he needs to be assisted as soon as possible to deal with the elder Divobraye.


    So strictly speaking, this assessment is not that Zhang Heng is doing the preparation work alone, but that the entire Southeastern District is helping him prepare his homework together.


    "Personally, I am deeply grateful for this, and decided to find a day after the event to specifically invite you to dinner at my house. Honestly, my sisters and one of my sisters are interested in you, but ... �� "Fabino turned his words after expressing his gratitude, and became serious again." You should have heard some rumors about me, know what kind of person I am, and I will not let private relationships come. Affecting my work, since the Senate elected me to be an assessor, I will strictly perform my duties as an assessor and faithfully translate what I see and hear into objective scores. "


    ��Ȼ "Of course, cracking the case and arresting the criminal is also our job." Zhang Heng nodded. "The patrol should take the most responsibility for this justice that is six years late."


    "You don''t need to be so humble," Fabinol waved his hand. "I know the general situation here. It''s great that you can help me get the ring back, even if it never involves any personal feelings. I also have to give you extra points for departure. If you are ready, let''s get started ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After receiving Zhang Heng''s order, Aris will focus all members of the patrol team at the door On the open ground.


    Mr. Evaluator walked past them, carefully inspected the weapons and armors that had almost blinded him before, then nodded, "The grooming and equipment maintenance are good, no, it should be said to be very good. I think I can give full marks on these two items. That''s right. It looks a bit like the Imperial Army. It ��s like asking for food before. "


    Aris and other old patrolmen heard a sore nose and almost didn''t cry. They just praised them in two simple sentences. They have never heard of them since they were transferred to the patrol team in the southeast city.


    Although Fabino knows the situation here and hasn''t told them anything too heavy, every time when I come to check, why do n��t you find a place to wipe the neck and look at the scorn look? It hurts their remaining self-esteem. They have been used to the bottom and the lowest score. They have forgotten what it feels like to boast.


    After that, Aris took someone to show the training results during this period. Although Fabino has a weak martial arts, his eyes are still sharp, and he sees that the patrol ��s actual combat experience has increased greatly in the recent period, which makes Fabino secretly surprised. It ��s weird. Will the patrol team fight with the waste? Can the opponent be a child on the roadside, and I do n��t know who loses and who wins.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 217： Damn lucky oriental

    Even though the equipment and morale of the patrol have changed a lot, it is still difficult for Fabino to believe that the security situation in the Southeastern District has really improved.


    However, after he took to the street, all the passers-by, whether they were men, women, children, what they were doing or intending to do, stopped seeing him and the patrols around him, spoke, and behaved differently. The accent says hello to Fabino and Zhang Heng.


    When an old man selling fish also stopped in front of Fabino and said hello to Fabino expressionlessly, the surprise in Mr. Judge''s heart finally climbed to the top, "Well, what the **** is this doing?" Ghost? Do they want us to relax our vigilance and then secretly assassinate us? "


    "No, they just want to say hello, out of politeness." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s weird," Fabinol touched his chin. "If I remember correctly, the people in this place have a bad attitude towards people outside, and they always think that people outside just want to take advantage of them, although The cities do take a lot of advantage from them. I believe they are more willing to spit when they see us than to say hello. "


    "Prejudices are hard to change for a while and a half, but at least they are working hard now, isn''t it a good start to say hello?"


    "Ha, I think we will soon know the answer to this question." Fabino said nothing at all.


    Mr. Assessor has instinctual suspicion about everything in the Southeastern District. He always feels that what he sees now is only a superficial appearance, but Fabino also firmly believes that as long as his eyes are bright enough, he can always find the truth from it. Although he didn''t know how Zhang Heng could let the indigenous people in the southeast urban area cooperate with him to build this harmonious scene at present, but the southeast urban area was so large that Fabino did not believe that Zhang Heng could take care of every corner.


    However, after a long while, Fabino, with his eyes widened, not only did not find the basis for Zhang Heng''s hands and feet, but found more signs that the law and order in the Southeastern District is indeed improving.


    Although this place is still poor and dirty, at least on the streets, criminal activity has indeed decreased a lot, and some order has been restored, especially where the patrols go, which is a considerable deterrent to criminals.


    And from the records handed to him by Aris, it can be seen that the number of cases cracked by patrols and the number of criminals arrested have increased dramatically. This is not just a breakthrough from zero to one. It is already the top of all regions. Of course, considering the special environment here in the Southeastern District, the number of criminals arrested by patrols is still very small compared to the number of criminal groups.


    But you have to know that the patrol team plus Zhang Heng also only has 13 people, which is the smallest in all regions, but they are responsible for the largest area and the most complicated neighborhood. Even if fussy, he found himself this time The assessment and inspection did not seem to find a reason not to give Zhang Heng and others a high score.


    Uh ...


    The changes of the patrol and this place are obvious to all, as long as it is not blind people can see it, and I believe it all began with the arrival of the former gladiator champion named Zhang Heng ...


    Early the next morning, Fambino''s assessment report appeared in the hands of Kang Maode. After the young emperor read it word by word, he put down the report and asked Clinde, "What do you think? "


    Although he tried to maintain the majesty of the emperor, the excitement revealed in it still betrayed the thoughts in his heart now.


    Clinder bowed, "It seems that our gladiatorial champion is not just extraordinary, he also proved that he can indeed solve your problems for your Majesty, and I think that His Majesty can consider recruiting him to do things around, which shows that your Majesty is your The vision is very accurate. "


    "I knew it." Kang Maode patted the table, "I knew he was the one I was looking for!"


    Clint heard a hint of jealousy in his eyes, but he was hiding well, and when Camelot looked at him again, his face was full of relief, as if he had found a companion who could work together. Happy.


    "The law and order in the Southeastern District has been a problem for the emperor for a long time. Even my father couldn''t solve it, but he did everything that his predecessors couldn''t, and it only took two months. , Did not apply for funds, nor did it apply for additional staff ... "Kang Mao De said happily.


    "Yeah, solo, very courageous, very rare." Clinde did not hesitate to praise him.


    "Don''t lift him too high," Kang Maode said with a smile, "Single-handed or whatever, just let go of the news of the 1,000 Guards stationed in the Southeast District. Without this news, he I can''t fool those hard bones in the Southeast District, and I heard that you have participated in the whole plan a lot, but you haven''t mentioned anything. "


    "This is probably what I like most about you, Clinde," His Majesty slaps the adviser''s shoulder. "Many people will be blinded by their rights. They are good people before they come into contact with rights. They want to do something for the people. Good thing, but gradually, the mentality changes. I want more, more ... Until my heart is occupied by jealousy. I saw many such people around my father, but I am sure you are not like this. The Empire is fortunate to have an honest and humble person like you. "


    His Majesty''s compliment made me panic. I just fulfilled my vow when I first saw you, making me another pair of His Majesty to help you see more truth.


    "Yeah, you are my eyes, Otrus is my hand, and Zhang Heng, let me see what I can get from him." Kang Maode said as he rubbed excitedly. Hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go, go and bring him to see me. "


    "Observe, Your Majesty." Clint bowed and turned away from Kang Maode''s study.


    When he came to the corridor, the smile on his face disappeared. Although Zhang Heng is now his political ally, Clinde was very uncomfortable when he heard Kang Maode praise him so much.


    He knew Kang Maode too well. Before Zhang Heng proposed to let him participate in the public security recovery plan in the southeast city area, even when he was leading, Clint agreed, but instead of adopting Zhang Heng''s original plan, he picked himself out of it. Going out, just revealed a little wind on the Senate.


    He believes that Commodity will see his role in it, and at the same time consolidate his modest and uninvited image. Clinder is very clear that the latter is the key to his stable position around Commodity. And it is true.


    But compared to the part Zhang Heng got from it, Clinde is still suspected of making marriage clothes for others, but now he can''t control so much, the competition between him and Otrus has become more and more fierce. Moreover, Kang Maode is obviously more inclined to Otrus. Even if Zhang Heng cannot solve Otrus recently, he can at least disperse Kang Maode and give him more preparation time.


    "Damn, lucky Oriental." Clinde muttered, and left the palace.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 218： Clindes whisper

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Camo came to him so quickly. It is reasonable to say that Binuo''s assessment report was handed in, and it was only two days after he arrived in Camo''s hands.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng also gave herself a leave in the middle of the period, and took the little female slaves to hang out in Rome. They first went to the perfume street. The little female slaves were a little curious. She saw Zhang Heng opened a bottle of perfume on the shelf. , And then put it back after sniffing.


    ��ô "Why don''t you like it?" The little female slave asked blinking.


    Ŷ "Oh, no, I just want to smell them." Zhang Heng said as he picked out the bottle and paid for it, and then threw the bottle of perfume to the little slave girl, "Give you it."


    "Really?" The little female slave took the perfume with joy, and took advantage of Zhang Heng''s carelessness to open and apply a little to her hair.


    Afterwards, the two walked out of the perfume shop, first went around Matthias Square, then went to Octavia Porch. This place is far from the city center, there is no market and apartment buildings, and it is replaced by a large area of ??greenery. , Temples, and sculptures are perfect for leisure and leisure.


    The vast porch surrounds the verdant atrium, and in the center is the temple of the **** king Jupiter and the queen Juneau. The wet frescoes and stucco portraits on the porch are telling those ancient myths and legends, and there is Alexander in the distance. The bronze statues of the great emperor, tourists and believers either shuttle under the porch or stop in front of the sculpture, full of tranquility and solemnity.


    The little slave girl found a piece of grass and sat down, took out her carefully prepared lunch, and had a chat with Zhang Heng while having lunch.


    When I was in Victor Arena before, the little slave didn''t think of happiness, but at this moment she felt that she really reached out and caught happiness.


    "Is the patrol going well?" The little slave asked with a bite of bread.


    "Well, although there is a slight deviation, it is basically in line with my previous plan." Zhang Hengdao, "Maybe it should be smoother than the plan."


    "Are you going to work for Her Majesty?"


    "This is no accident," Zhang Heng nodded.


    "That''s great, you can reveal the true face of Clinde with your emperor." The little slave obviously remembered Clinde, the two-faced villain.


    �� Zhang Heng heard a laugh and suddenly laughed, "How can it be that simple, I tell the emperor that the emperor will believe me?"


    ��Ϊ "Because I believe in you." The little slave girl said with confidence, "You are more trustworthy than Clinde, no, I should not compare you together, you are not comparable at all."


    "That''s because you live with me for a long time." Zhang Heng shook his head. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not afraid of a guy like Clinde, and his main goal is not me. In the future, we will even There are many opportunities for cooperation. "


    The little female slave listened stupidly, pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but the next moment she saw that the Lord she was talking about actually appeared in front of her, and he was walking towards her with the guard, little girl The slave was startled, thinking that Clinde had any witchcraft. He heard all the bad things he had just said a long distance away. Now she was going to bring someone to arrest her, so she rushed behind Zhang Heng.


    "Your days are very leisurely, it is really enviable, but I''m afraid you will say goodbye to such days from now on." Clinde smiled at Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ok?"


    "His Majesty is very satisfied with your performance in the Southeastern District. Let me show you to the palace, but your people are really hard to find. I went to your place and found no one. I went to the patrol again. I heard that you have gone on an outing, and I thought you might be here. It seems my luck is good. Come with me, don''t let your Majesty wait. ��Clinde said.


    Zhang Heng heard that she stood up from the grass and said to the little slave behind her, "There is no way. Come here today, you go home first."


    "You, then, you have to be careful." The little slave looked at Clinde anxiously, whispering.


    Zhang Heng followed Clinde in a carriage and went straight to the palace, but before entering the palace, Clinde stopped the carriage, and the driver stopped the carriage in a place where little attention was paid.


    Klind cleared his throat and said, "I know you heard some rumors."


    "What rumors?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    ���� "For example, only unlucky people who have offended or have no background will be sent to the patrols in the Southeastern District, that place is like an exile in Rome."


    "Oh, I ..." Zhang Henggang said, and was interrupted by Clinde before he said anything.


    "This is true, although this statement is not accurate, but it is not far behind. The problem in the Southeastern District has a long history. To be honest, neither I nor His Majesty the Emperor thought that anyone could solve the trouble there."


    "I didn''t, either. I just reached an agreement with the big forces there, which slightly restrained the criminal activities on the bright side." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You are too modest. In short, I wanted to arrange you to the north bank of the Tiber River. Because the law and order there is the best, you can easily complete the task that the emperor told you, but as you know, that day we only In the middle of the conversation, I was in a hurry, so I could only let Pannonax be in charge of your constituency. After a few days, I was shocked when I learned that you were assigned to the Southeast. "


    There was a hint of guilt on Clinde''s face, "Forgive me, I didn''t find you in the first place, because I don''t know how to face you, I mean, Your Majesty put me in charge of this matter It was out of trust in me, but you were eventually assigned to the Southeast, and I undoubtedly bear a lot of responsibility for it, but after that I did n��t sit back and do something for you. ��


    "is it?"


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I checked Pannonax, but what do you guess?"


    "How?"


    Clinder lowered his voice and put his mouth into Zhang Heng''s ear. "I found out that he was from Otrus. He was hiding deeply. The two only communicated with each other by letter, and they would burn every time after reading. My people did everything they could to get a letter that Pannonax hadn''t written before, and you can see for yourself. "


    Clinde said that he inserted a full line of papyrus into Zhang Heng''s hand. In addition, he also handed a home letter written by Panonax to Zhang Heng, letting the latter You can compare the handwriting above, then concern, "Can I take the liberty to ask, is there any grudge between you and Otrus? Because I have no idea why he is targeting you."


    "I have no clue about this." Zhang Hengdao, "I heard that Otrus is a very mysterious person, and he has never seen a dragon at the end. I do n��t even know where he looks, and how he can He hates it. "


    "It''s the same thing," Clinde nodded. "But everything is done carefully. Although everyone is doing things for His Majesty, some people will inevitably have some other thoughts. You should always pay attention to safety. I heard that Austria Truth has a group of people who hide in the dark and do some unseen things for him. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me, and I hope I can give you some compensation for the previous things . "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 219： Goodbye Camo

    No matter the tone or the expression on his face, Clinde seemed very sincere, and there were two letters held by Zhang Heng in his hand as evidence, and another person was here, even if he couldn''t fully believe Clind''s words, At least it should be a 70% letter, but unfortunately the person sitting in the carriage is Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng knew from the first appearance of Clinde that the latter played an abacus, and from what Clinde said just now, Zhang Heng can also determine that Kang Maode is regarded as the left and right arm, the two most dependent consultants , Their relationship is not as harmonious as it may seem, otherwise, even if they have common interests, Clinde may not have been willing to take such a happy shot to help him through the difficulties.


    In addition, Clinde''s intention is now obvious. He obviously hopes to draw Zhang Heng together to deal with Otrus.


    In fairness, Clinde''s method is still very powerful. Through two letters, he not only calmly washed away his suspicion, but also directed his finger at his political enemy, Otrus, and also dug Zhang Heng. A pit.


    However, the smile on his face did not last long, and the next moment was frozen there.


    Because he saw Zhang Heng pulling out the flint from his pocket, he lit the two papyrus slowly.


    "Uh, what are you doing?"


    "Let him pass the past, there is an old saying in my country that the enemy should be solved or not. I think it makes sense." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Clinde ��s goals and Zhang Heng ��s goals overlap in a sense. This is why Zhang Heng told the little slave before that he and Clinde have room for cooperation in the future, but this does not mean With Zhang Heng going to choose a side station so quickly, in fact, Clinde''s intention to give this evidence to Zhang Heng was quite sinister.


    If Zhang Heng didn''t hold back and handed two letters to Kang Maode, it would mean that the war between him and Otrus officially started. Although Kang Maode has a good opinion of him now, because things in the Southeastern District also value him, Zhang Heng believes that in terms of emotional tendencies, Kang Maode will still be more inclined to follow him, and to Ruth now has the political resources in his hands, and it is impossible to be overthrown by two letters. The last person who is entangled in this matter must be Zhang Heng.


    And as soon as it is reused, the first thing is to report to colleagues. Whether true or false, this will undoubtedly give the young emperor the impression that he likes internal fighting. As a consultant group around Kang Maode, his achievements and abilities are second. Of course, what really matters is actually Cameron''s attitude towards you.


    The attitude of His Majesty the Emperor will change. Maybe I liked you very much in the previous second. The next second will suddenly turn down because of something. There are more such things in history, even if the pet minister can get to the end. not much.


    When Kang Maode''s impression of Zhang Heng becomes worse, at this time Clinde comes out to say a few words of good words, which may allow Zhang Heng to stay with Kang Maode, but from now on, Zhang Heng needs to see Clinde''s His face was alive, just like Panonax.


    And if Zhang Heng just put it away after receiving the letter and did not hand it to Kang Maode, then he is considered to have passed the first level, but this is still not a good decision, because Clinde will definitely find a way to put this An incident was leaked to Otrus, and whether Zhang Heng was willing or not, he would become the enemy of Otrus because of these two letters.


    Klind had a good abacus, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng burned the two letters directly in front of him in the face, which was a result he never expected.


    "Don''t you say that Her Majesty the Emperor is very anxious to see me, then we should not let him wait too much." Zhang Heng stepped on the last cluster of Mars with the sole of his shoe and smiled.


    Uh ...


    Ji Kangmao did wait for Zhang Heng for a long time, but he didn''t just wait and do nothing. As the emperor of the empire, he ruled a vast territory and a population of tens of millions, which also meant that Camoud could never do nothing, especially when Camoud was still young when he succeeded to the throne, and stayed in the face of Olle The vast political heritage of China, not everyone is single-mindedly trying to help the young emperor.


    That''s why Camotel was so anxious to expand its manpower, because he found that when he returned to Rome, he was no less faced than when he battled the German tribes on the banks of the Rhine.


    Before Zhang Heng walked into Kang Maode''s study room, he heard the roar of the young emperor in the corridor. "How did Dior promise me, he told me that the Senate would handle this matter well, did they do it that way, I kicked the emperor aside in honor of the army, and then counted all the gifts on the head of the Senate. Now, my soldiers think that their emperor doesn''t value them at all, oh my god, because With the Germans, many people at the senior level of the military can''t wait to point at my nose and scold them, and now the Senate gives them a cut off my neck while I''m sleeping. Excuse ... "


    Klind and Zhang Heng knew that Kang Maode was angry, so they also chose not to touch Kang Maode''s mildew at this time. Until the conversation in the study came to an end, Clinde reached out and knocked on the door.


    The sound of Qi Kangmao''s whisper came from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ come in. "


    Klind pushed the door, walked in with Zhang Heng, and bowed, "Your Majesty, Zhang Heng is here."


    Ji Kangmao''s face improved after seeing Zhang Heng, and a smile was squeezed out, "It''s been a long time, you will never be disappointed, will you?"


    When Zhang Heng first stepped into the room, he took a full look at the scene inside, but to his surprise, there was only Kang Maode in the whole room. In other words, if there was no nerve in the young emperor The problem is that when a person loses his temper against the air, it means that there was another person in the house not long ago, but that person was leaving the study room at the time when the knock on the door was reached and Kang Maode allowed them to enter.


    Is it from the window?


    Zhang Heng noticed that Kang Maode ��s study window was open, and the curtains moved with the wind. However, Zhang Heng did not think that the person who had stayed in the room before left the window because the study was a small garden. When he came in before, Zhang Heng saw two gardeners cutting flowers and plants.


    Since the other party chooses to avoid them, it should also not want to be seen by the gardener in the garden. Therefore, Zhang Heng prefers to have a secret passage in Kang Maode''s study, which can be used by the second person to enter and exit. The suspicious character that every emperor will have, this trust can already explain a lot of problems.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 220： New mission

    Klind was obviously not surprised by this situation. He didn''t even look at other places. After bringing Zhang Heng in, he consciously stepped aside.


    "I have received the assessment report of Fabino. You have done a very good job in the Southeastern District. Although there are more migrants there, they are also the people of the empire and deserve the protection of the empire. When he was in office, I suggested to him to govern the Southeastern District, but at that time, the nobles of the Senate always strongly opposed it. They said that the place has always been like this, and no one can change it, but now you prove with actual actions They are wrong. Very good. The empire has followed the rules for too long. We need a bit of fresh blood to do things that are impossible for others to accomplish. "


    Kang Maode talked cheerfully, and the anger and accumulation that had been caused by the betrayal of the Senate seemed to have been swept away. He didn''t know why. Every time he saw Zhang Heng, he felt better. This is probably because the times when the two met were exactly when Kang Maode''s mood was relatively low.


    "In view of your outstanding performance, I want to appoint you as my consultant and advise me beside me, do you know if you are willing to accept this job?" Kang Maode said as he stared at Zhang Heng.


    And the Oriental man in front of him did not disappoint him, and he said, "If you need me, I certainly hope that I can contribute my little strength to you, but I am just a stranger. It was just a gladiator on the arena more than a month ago, without a noble origin. "


    "Let the **** come from anything." Kang Maode came over and patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder. "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Look around you. Clint and Otrus are not famous. Although they all have some royal blood, they are my distant cousins. "


    Klind on the other side also said at this time, "Yes, our family has long since fallen, and there is no difference between our generation and the civilians. We all grew up in the market and ate like ordinary people. The child is also wearing a child of ordinary people. If it was not because he had met His Majesty, where is my side still at the door, or what physical work is done in exchange for a meager income, but it is also because of our The origin allows us to understand more clearly what the underlying world looks like, which is invisible to the old and stubborn seniors of the Senate. "


    "Have you heard, I''m not the kind of emperor who discriminates against anyone from any background, and I don''t care what other people think of you, so you can take this kind of thing to heart." Kang Maode said, "Not to mention not before Has someone always said that you are also a nobleman in your country? "


    "That''s just rumors, Your Majesty." Zhang Hengdao.


    "The words can be arbitrarily spoken, but it is difficult for a person''s mannerism and education to be fake. After contacting you, I believe the rumors even more." Kang Maode returned to the table and drafted a long time ago. I signed my name on the prepared parchment paper, and then I threw the parchment paper to Zhang Heng, "This is your letter of appointment. Welcome to join us. From this moment you are my consultant, responsible for assistance. I deal with government affairs and advice, and I believe your ability is sufficient for this job. "


    "Congratulations, brother, you just got the most tiring job in the world. Believe me, when you get busy, you will miss those leisure time." Clinde on the other side also smiled and congratulated, but he The fist behind him clenched secretly.


    At this moment, Kang Maode is not like the emperor who experienced the assassination of his sister afterwards, and his temperament has changed completely. The emperor who has not carried the burden completely, especially after the death of Ole, Kang Maode is still industrious to perform his own dedication. Duties.


    After appointing Zhang Heng, he quickly turned the topic back to the topic, and began to discuss the next work with Clinde. At the same time, he did not avoid Zhang Heng, apparently he had already regarded the latter as his own consultant. .


    "I don''t know if you heard it. We were put together by the Senate. All the emperors had to give the army a gift when they succeeded, in order to get the support of the soldiers, not to mention our soldiers who fought abroad. For many years, I just returned to my hometown, and I ca n��t let them chill. However, the Senate told me that this thing does n��t need us to worry about it. After all, I just took the throne and had a lot of things on hand. The Senate said they were willing to choose gifts. Help me worry about things. "


    "Yes, I also saw those notices on the road just now, saying that this gift came from the Senate, but did not mention your name." Clinde said.


    "Damn, those guys deceived me, and now all my officers would feel that their emperor didn''t care about them, as if only the Senate was concerned about them." Kang Maode looked a little angry.


    "Is it veteran Diaw?" Fortunately, Clinde was still calm.


    "I will go to the Senate to question him in the afternoon," Kang Maode said. "But no matter what, the impact has already occurred, and we need to fight back."


    "This is a battle for public opinion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Clinde said," We need to let the people and the army know who the ruler of this country is. "


    "Otrus said the same thing." Kang Maode nodded. "It can be postponed to deal with the Senate, but it is urgent to fight for public opinion. Holding a gladiator show is just the beginning. It is not enough. New copper coin casting How is it going? "


    "It went well. The first batch of copper coins should be ready for use next month. Your avatar will be printed on it."


    "Very well, this is the top priority. It is up to you to take care of it. Make sure you are safe. You''d better live near these days and keep an eye on the craftsmen." Cameron paused, and looked at the other Zhang Heng on the side, "As for you, my friend in the East, I have another job for you. I have people make a group of bronze statues for me and send them to cities, but I heard that the progress of construction is far worse than expected, you Could you go there for me and help me solve this problem. "


    "Of course, I will let those bronze statues be delivered as scheduled." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "It''s great." Camo De said, "You join us. It stands to reason that I should hold a banquet to welcome you, but now is a special time, it seems I can only wait for this to pass and I will make up for you It ��s your welcome dinner. At that time, I will call all the consultants and introduce you to them. From now on, you are all colleagues. If you have any questions, you can communicate and help each other. ��Kang Maode said.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 221： necklace

    Klind and Zhang Heng left Kang Maode''s study one after the other.


    Zhang Heng walked down the steps and came down the steps. As a result, he heard a giggle of laughter not far away as he passed the garden of the vestibule.


    Zhang Heng stopped, and saw Queen Crispina and Conmaude''s sister Lucilla walking hand in hand out of a flowerbed.


    �� After seeing him, the two women also stopped. Lucilla''s eyes flashed a sense of fun. "Oh, what a good day today, we were lucky enough to meet the gladiator champion of Flavi Amphitheater."


    Crispina was obviously also impressed by the Oriental in front of her, but she held a lot more than Lucilla, only to encourage Zhang Heng, and then she planned to move forward, but the next moment Lucilla pulled Her arm pulled Christina back, "Don''t you keep complaining to me that the days in the palace are boring?"


    "Yeah, Cameron is as diligent as his father. He is a good emperor. He has been worrying about all kinds of things. He is worried that his people will go hungry. He is worried that the soldiers who fought the battlefield for the Empire failed. Get enough rewards ... so he didn''t spend much time with me after we were married. "Although Crispina tried to say good things about her husband, there was still a little bit of grudge in her tone.


    "Well, men are like that, they only have power and politics in their eyes, and that''s why we women have to learn to have fun by themselves," Lucy said.


    "What fun?" Kristina was puzzled.


    "We have the gladiator champion of the Flavi Amphitheater in front of us, aren''t you afraid you can''t find any pleasure?" Lucilla''s gaze moved on Zhang Heng''s face and chest.


    "Sorry, I''m no longer a gladiator." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yeah, my brother gave you freedom, but I heard that you just performed at the Victor Arena just two weeks ago." Lucilla yo.


    "I have an agreement with Marcruz. In order to make up for his loss, I will hold a show at the Victor Arena every month. If you want to see my show, I can send two before the next show starts. Zhang box tickets to you, I believe Victor Arena will be flourished because of the presence of two people. "Zhang Heng was not humble.


    "Oh, it''s intimate, but what if we want to see it now?" Lucilla did not have any thoughts of going down the steps, but took a half step forward, pulling herself closer and Zhang Heng''s. distance.


    "Today, not today, I still have work to do." Zhang Heng''s look did not change.


    "What job is more important than performing for us?"


    Lucilla wanted to move forward again, but this time Zhang Heng had not spoken yet, and the queen Christina on the other side replied, "I know, my husband mentioned you to me more than once, he wanted you Be his consultant, so have you got your letter of appointment? "


    "Yes, Queen."


    "Congratulations, then it seems that you really have something to do," Kris Pina said and turned back to Lucy. "Commodor arranged a task for him. It should be important. We will release it today. Let him go. "


    "Wow, you are really my brother''s helper, and my husband sings with my wife." Lucy raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Heng. "Well, now that the queen has spoken for you, I will stop you and I will not It''s important, but when you''re done with the things at hand, remember to come to us. "


    As Lucilla said, she untied her necklace from her neck and threw it to Zhang Heng, "Well, in the previous gladiator show, I bet you to win and make a lot of money from you. This string Even if the necklace is divided for you, in addition, if you encounter something that cannot be solved, you can also come to me with the necklace. "


    Zhang Heng took the string with her body temperature, and when she looked up, Lucilla and Christina had passed by his side.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t stop anymore, put away the necklace and left the palace.


    Uh ...


    After solving the problem in the Southeastern District, Zhang Heng came to Kang Maode as a wish and obtained the status of consultant, but he did not see his goals. Otrus was more cautious than he thought. Before Zhang Heng and Klind heard outside the study, Kang Maode was snarling at someone, cursing the Senate, and it was no surprise that the man was Otrus.


    But when Zhang Heng entered the house, he didn''t even see the shadow of Otrus. Zhang Heng judged that there should be a secret passage in Kang Maode''s study, which could be entered and exited by Otrus. In other words, Kang Maode allowed Otrus'' free access to his study was clearly beyond the trust a consultant could get.


    You should know that the study is a forbidden place for all men. Even Queen Christina cannot enter the study without the consent of Camoude. No wonder Clinde has such a strong sense of crisis and can''t wait to pull him. In the competition, together against Otrus, and the other side of the balance blade also wants Otrus'' life.


    It''s just that Otrus has been with Camo in recent years, and has done a lot of work for Camo in both light and dark, and offended many people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He also clearly knows that he is in danger at all times. Therefore, it has been so secretive that even his subordinates do not know where he is going. It is not easy to find him.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have much information for the time being, he can only solve the problem of bronze statue delivery before finding opportunities. Kang Maode also mentioned that he would hold a welcome dinner for him when he was busy. Will attend, Zhang Heng can only hope that this includes Otrus.


    The place where the bronze statue was cast was in the suburbs, which was far away, so Zhang Heng called a carriage.


    After receiving the assignment, he also did some homework. He knew that the person in charge of the matter was Dakius, who was from the Caladier family. Caladier was a new aristocrat who had entered the Roman rights layer by virtue of war. Kius''s father was able to enter the Senate thanks to Aurelio, so the Caladiers have always been **** supporters of the royal family, otherwise Kang Maode would not give them the bronze statue.


    However, Dakiusz Zhang Heng is about to meet next is not an important figure of the Caladier family. He is not a prostitute. His mother is just a niece. In addition, the Caladier family has risen too fast and lacks solidity. The foundation and background, so Daikiusi''s origin is actually not much stronger than the civilians, so this errand is also important to him. Zhang Heng analyzes that Daikiusi should not have broken his head. There is intention of subjective destruction.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 222： Binotto mine

    When Zhang Heng looked at Dakiusi, Dakiusi was also peeping at Zhang Heng.


    He has read Zhang Heng''s appointment letter and knows that the Oriental is now a newly appointed consultant of Kang Maode, and has made a special trip to deal with the unfavorable schedule of the bronze statue.


    Dakiussi wiped the cold sweat and took the initiative to say, "There is actually no problem with the craftsman. We have already cast the model, just fill the bronze solution into it, and then wait for the solution to cool before putting the outer layer. Just shattered, but the Binotto mine that has been supplying us with copper ore recently had an accident. The mine tunnel collapsed and about 20 slaves were buried. The remaining slaves are still cleaning the mine tunnel. We I don''t know when they can start again. Without ore, we have not continued. "


    "What about another mine, do you have alternatives?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, there are four mines on the outskirts of Rome. Binotto is just a small mine. We have also signed an agreement with another mine. If Binotto cannot meet us, the other will transport copper mines. Stone to us, but ... "Dakius stopped talking.


    "but what?"


    "But recently, Her Majesty the Emperor is casting new copper coins. The ore produced in other mines is given priority over there, and they have no extra ore to give us." Dakiussi traded.


    "What about copper mines in other cities?"


    "In addition, the cost of transportation is nearly twice as expensive, and it takes time to ship it. I am afraid it is too late in the construction period." Dakius also seemed very helpless. He is not a sister-in-law who cannot inherit his father''s seat in the Senate. Therefore, in order to prevent him from starving to death, his father won him a job. He was still thinking that he would do well and get the appreciation of Kang Maode. He would also get a stable job in the future.


    The result is this job that can''t be done anyhow, now it seems that he will be smashed. Dakius was also aggrieved. He didn''t take the rebate, nor did he treat the people below, and he kept trembling, but he just overwhelmed the boat somehow, but he could only say that his luck was a bit too bad.


    However, the new consultant didn''t seem to think so. Zhang Heng asked Dekius after hearing that the delivery of the bronze statue was no longer overdue. "You said that there was an accident at the Binotto mine. See? "


    "Ah?" Dakius was a little dumbfounded when he heard the words. "Do you want me to see this matter? According to the contract between our two parties, if we don''t deliver, we will pay a penalty."


    "How many?"


    "Um, about 20 Orlis a day. This is not a small amount. After so many days, I am afraid that they have no profit at all this time. It is estimated that they will still lose a lot when they are dragged down to the mine. money."


    "One day at 20 Olis, even if the mine can''t afford it, some people in this city can afford it." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently, but he didn''t say any more. The battle between Cameron and Senate Obviously, it is not known to small characters at the level of Dakius, Zhang Heng just said, "You know where the Binotto mine is, let''s take a trip together."


    "Now?" Dakius heard the words a little embarrassed. "But it''s not time to close the job yet."


    "Are you working now?"


    "No ... no," Dakius said truthfully.


    "Then prepare a carriage," Zhang Heng finally said.


    "........."


    Although Daikiwusi did not understand why Zhang Heng must go to the mine, he dutifully introduced Zhang Heng to the Minota Mine and the owner behind it, from the materials provided by Daikiwusi. Look at the owner of the Binotto mine is a large landlord named Cobb.


    He was of ordinary origin, just a civilian without power and power, but accidentally fell in love with a girl named Mania, whose father was rich and had a large field and two mines. Tower is one of them. Mania''s father despised Cobb and always opposed his daughter to associate with this poor boy. However, he was too late to choose a satisfactory son-in-law and died of illness.


    Afterwards, Mania married Kobe, and her father had no other children. Cobb became the new owner of this large field and two mines. He also got a good luck Kobe Nickname for cloth.


    "I''ve known good luck Cobb for a while," Dakius said. "I bought a batch of food from him before. For my family, that guy doesn''t say much, but it''s pretty reliable. I don''t think he will lie about the mine accident, and it will not do him any good. "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, but just continued to ask, "Do you know who he usually deals with more, or who is his biggest buyer?"


    "Well, Cobb basically spends most of his time on farmland inspections, or he just wanders around the two mines. Although others are not bad, he is not the kind of person who likes making friends. As for his biggest buyer, I heard that he sold all the wheat he planted to the elder Divobraye. More than half of the grocery stores in Rome were opened by Divobraye. "


    "Who?"


    "Divobraye, why ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you know him?"


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he actually heard the name of an acquaintance. Divo Blaye was the one whom the Jewish Gang and the Golden Crown let him deal with. It was precisely because Zhang Heng agreed to this request that he exchanged for the patrol The right to development in the Southeastern District, after which the three major forces in the Southeastern District even helped him pass the assessment perfectly.


    However, Zhang Heng does not know for the moment whether this incident is related to Divo Blaye. If so, how deeply Divo Blaye is involved, but Zhang Heng''s intuition told him at the first time that he might You can also use this incident to pull Divo Blaye into the water.


    On the other side, Dakius also had a look of envy. Zhang Heng was just his idol. The origin of the gladiator, he climbed all the way to the position of consultant, and it seemed that he had realized a lot of big names in the short time he entered politics. Although Vobrayah is not as powerful as Dior in the Senate, but it should not be underestimated, and the old fox, Divo Blayer, will not choose a side station as a last resort, and it does not offend people very much. There are many friends.


    Dakiusi is figuring out how to get Zhang Heng to introduce him to Divobraye, so that he can have a road after his job is done, so as not to be really miserable as a civilian.


    But he hadn''t had time to speak before, the carriage had already driven out of the path in the woods, and in front of them was the destination of the Binotto mine.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 223： detail

    As far as Zhang Heng sees it, the Binotto mine is undoubtedly in trouble.


    The gate of the mine site was locked, and there was no trolley to transport the ore in and out. Even the guards who had previously patrolled around the mine to prevent nearby farmers from stealing the ore were gone.


    Dakiusi had a look that I knew would have been like this, and began to say, "I said, Cobb has no reason to deceive us, and it will not do him any good."


    "Where are you from, my friend?" Zhang Heng looked back at Dakius and asked.


    "Ok?"


    ��Ϊ "Because if you still want to finish your work on time and let those bronze statues be delivered as scheduled, it is best to pray to Cobb to lie to you on this matter."


    ���� "But ... if he really didn''t lie." Dakius asked weakly.


    "Congratulations on messing up the first job your emperor delivered to you." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Dakius suddenly heard the expression, his expression was tense, he knew that the Oriental was threatening him, but he had to admit that the other person''s words were indeed irrefutable.


    ��� "If you understand your situation, let''s start working." Zhang Hengdao.


    �� After he said this, he went straight over the fence on the side of the mine, and Dakius hesitated, and quickly followed him.


    The two walked along a muddy path, and after turning over a dirt slope, they finally saw the mine on the back.


    A group of slave miners were going in and out of the mine, carrying a basket of stones and sand back, dumping it out of the cave. A guy who looked like an overseer saw Zhang Heng and Dai Jiusi, and came forward. He seemed to know Dai Kius, a little surprised, "How did you come here?"


    Dakiussi introduced them to each other, so Zhang Heng also knew that the young man was Cobb ��s eldest son, Krasai.


    Klasai reached out and shook hands with Zhang Heng. "I''ve seen your performance before. It''s very exciting. You are the most powerful man I''ve ever seen."


    Although his tone is polite, there is a hint of alertness in his manners and actions.


    Ŷ "Oh, Zhang Heng is now an adviser to Her Majesty, specializing in matters related to the construction of bronze statues." Dakiusi added later.


    "Really? Then you made bad statues, and went to my mine to do what?" When Krasay talked, another group of slaves got out of the mine and did not return to the mine immediately after dumping the gravel. Going into the hole, he stood on the spot instead. There were about a dozen people in the figure, and he was holding a pickaxe for quarrying.


    "Well, because there is not enough ore supply, we have been shut down for some time, so let''s see what''s happening on your side, and how long can we resume mining." Dakiussi rounded the field.


    "As you can see, the mine has collapsed, and we are still clearing it." Clarke Circuit, "I do n��t know how much time is left to resume mining, but I remember I told you that once I resumed I''ll tell you the first time. "


    "Of course, of course, we didn''t believe you, we just wanted to see if there was anything I could do to help you, and breathe in the fresh air in the countryside by the way." The meaning of that look seems to be okay, you should be satisfied now, and that''s it.


    "There isn''t much fresh air in this ghost place, just a bunch of rotten slaves, and a pile of broken stones." Krasay snorted. "No one wants to stay here until the things here are over, I You''re going to find a house in the city and give yourself a long vacation. "


    "Yes, we can have a drink or something together at that time, but it will be estimated that I have no work." Dakius sighed, and then looked at Zhang Heng.


    The latter raised his eyebrows, signalling that he had nothing to ask, and Dakius breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kelasai and the dozens of slaves watched Zhang Heng and Dakiusi leave the mine.


    After walking out a distance, Dakius finally couldn''t help but say, "I don''t want to say this, but you should now believe that the mine is really in trouble, Cobb is not intending to delay the construction period."


    "I won''t say if the mine is in trouble, but you are really in trouble, my friend." Zhang Hengdao.


    Dakiusi was really worried when she heard what she said. "I know, but this is an accident. I hope you can tell the truth to your Majesty."


    "This is not an accident." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "How is it possible that we can see it with our own eyes ..." Dakius opened his eyes wide and didn''t seem to believe that someone actually kept his eyes open to tell lies, was it because he didn''t have any money when they met?


    "All you see is that the slaves are picking sand out of the mine, and Krasay has blocked the entrance and prevented us from entering. In addition, I heard that the miners at the Binotto mine are not Only slaves, and some low-income people from the neighbourhood came here to work, but we only saw slaves this time, not the poor. "


    "Well, what does this mean?"


    "Slave is the property of the master, it is difficult to betray the master, but the poor are not, so if you want to do something small, you can not let those poor stay," Zhang Hengdao, "and ..."


    "What else?"


    "Did you notice that the slaves who cleaned the mines did not have any sweat, which means that they have just started working not long, and do you remember the muddy road we passed before going uphill?"


    "Huh."


    "I don''t know if you pay attention to Krasay''s shoes and trouser legs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are dry soil on it, which shows that he just walked the road we passed, this guy was shortly before us I just rushed in for the show to show us. In addition, when I went to find you, I found a few sneaky guys outside your door. If nothing else, Cobb sent to follow. Yours, they saw me go to you, and it was estimated that someone had come back at that time to inform the people in the mine in advance, and then they were ready for all this. "


    Zhang Heng looked back and looked at Dakius, and found that the latter had his mouth wide open, an unbelievable look.


    �� "Oh my God, who are you and why do you see so many details that others wouldn''t even notice ?!"


    "You know me, I was a gladiator before, but my observation is just better." Zhang Heng did not intend to explain more. As one of the tenants of 221B Baker Street, this level of reasoning did not know the fuss. .


    "Well, what are we going to do next?" Dakius asked, "I mean, even if we know that the Binotto mine is lying, and deliberately stopped, but strictly speaking, they did not violate the contract and still pay us. Liquidated damages, and I still don''t know why Cobb did it. It doesn''t do him any good. "


    "Of course, Cobb didn''t have the courage to do so, so next we need to find someone behind him to do so." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 224： messenger

    Dakiusi had never been to Dongcheng District before, but he had already been thundering in this place.


    �� Even the coachman was reluctant after hearing that their destination was here. Zhang Heng had to add extra money before the carriage brought him and Dakius.


    And Dakiussi walked all the way, and after he got out of the carriage, he couldn''t help but say, "Don''t you say you want to check who is behind Cobb and who is it? Why are you here? As far as I know, everyone living here It''s criminals, villains, and the poor, and they should not be able to make Cobb obedient. "


    "Yes, you are right, but our goal is them."


    ʲô "What, are we targeting those criminals and villains?" Dikkis was puzzled.


    "No, our goal is the latter."


    "Poor?"


    "Yes, I told you before, like those mines will need a lot of manpower, only slaves can not meet their labor needs, and sometimes the price of a strong and capable slave is not low. If you die, you will lose a lot of money, and if you hire the poor, you will have no trouble in this regard. "


    Dakiusi finally reacted this time, and suddenly realized, "You want to find those poor people who worked in the mine before."


    "Yes," Zhang Heng nodded.


    But soon Dikkius frowned again. "But this place is so big and so chaotic, how can we find people who work in the Binotto mine?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this."


    Zhang Heng said as he waved, he called a little ghost who was playing with his companion on the street. The little ghost wanted to walk away from the first moment he saw Zhang Heng, but unfortunately he did n��t slip away. See you. The situation can only come here obediently.


    Zhang Heng lay in his ear and said a few words, and then put a copper coin in his palm.


    The latter grabbed the copper coin and ran away.


    �� "Uh ... I don''t think he''ll come back." Dakius watched the back of the little ghost running away.


    "Yeah, he won''t come back." Zhang Hengzheng agreed.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "You can go around and have fun or something. I''ll visit a friend and see if there is any other place where you can get the copper mine you need. I''m used to doing everything with two hands. After that we''re in Heishuiwan. The tavern met and met with people working on the mine together. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "I ... I don''t think we should separate our actions." Dakius was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t even have time to ask Zhang Heng how to find a person working in the mine at Heishuiwan Tavern, but he was anxious. He hurriedly said, "You are not a Roman. You may not know the power of this place. The Fabiano of the Rugna family was hired as the assessor of the patrol. He came here to check on the first day of his appointment. He also brought two guards. As a result, he was robbed in the street, and he was beaten. The engagement rings were lost. You are the gladiator of the Flavi Amphitheater. You may not be afraid, but we are separated. I am not sure if you can still See me again. "


    Relax, my friend, you came with me. Many people here have seen it. No one will make your idea, I promise. Zhang Hengdao.


    "How can you guarantee it?" Dakiusi didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s words and tightened his wallet. He is now suspicious of whatever he sees. He feels that a mob will come out of the crowd at any time and kick him. On the ground, and then swarmed him to the ground.


    Zhang Heng was helpless. Fortunately, at this time, they happened to encounter a patrol team passing by. Now the patrol staffing is usually two patrol members. They lead a group of good hires who have been paid for it. Zhang Heng stops. After reaching the two patrol members, let them accompany Dakius, so Dakius agreed to act separately.


    But even so, Dakius didn''t dare to go where he would play next. He asked the two patrol members to take him directly to the patrol station. After that, the time was about the same, and the patrol let him take him. Escorted to Blackwater Bay Tavern.


    Dakiussi trembled all the way, lowering his head and staring at his shoes, for fear of a wrong look, he brought himself to death, but when he arrived at the Blackwater Bay Tavern, Djiussi saw him. Many of the fierce characters who are not easy to mess with at first glance make him feel like a little white rabbit who has strayed into the weasel group.


    Dakiusi hurriedly ordered a glass of wine, and then found a corner nest, and fortunately, he did not wait too long after him, Zhang Heng''s figure appeared at the door of the tavern.


    Dakiusi didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When Zhang Heng appeared, the black water bay tavern seemed to be quiet for a moment. No one made a sound. Until Zhang Heng made a gesture, the tavern became lively again After getting up, Zhang Heng came to Dakius''s table and sat down.


    "Your business is done?"


    "Huh." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How about, can you find other sources of ore?" Dakius obviously also cares about this matter. After all, the construction of the Minota tower is still in the foreseeable future, which is related to whether he can complete the Commodity Institute as scheduled. Delivered tasks.


    "It''s not easy. Some people have been buying copper ore secretly in Rome recently. The price of copper ore has soared a lot. This is still the second. The main problem is that there seems to be no stock everywhere."


    �� "That means we can only hope that the Pinotta Mine will be restarted?" Dakius looked a little frustrated.


    "It looks like this." Zhang Heng took the wine he ordered from the waitress, but his expression was not so anxious.


    The next moment, two men with shabby clothes and a restrained look entered the tavern and walked towards Zhang Heng. One of the older ones said, "Are you looking for us?"


    "Yes, please sit down." Zhang Heng pointed to the position opposite, and then took out two gold coins from the pregnant, and bombed the two of them. "Don''t worry, I just ask you a few questions, and answer them truthfully. This is your reward. "


    �ȵ� "Wait ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who are they?" Dakius asked with a surprised look.


    "We are workers working at the Binotto mine." The older miner flashed ecstasy in the eyes of the gold coins, thanked Zhang Henghou and replied. This was a huge sum for him, no, for The vast majority of people living in the Southeastern District are a huge sum of money. He received such a large sum of money in the eyes of everyone, and he was worried about whether he could keep it. However, this money was given to him by Zhang Heng. Yes, it means that no one dare to steal the money from his hands.


    However, Dakius on the other side was really nervous, and hurriedly let the two people put away the dazzling gold coins. At the same time, they looked around to make sure that no one noticed the things on this side and said.


    "You are miners at the Binotto mine? But how is this possible?" Dakius turned to Zhang Heng, "You found them with only one copper coin?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t spend a copper coin, it was my token." Zhang Heng said as he took the copper coin that he gave to the ghost from the old miner, which was given by Kang Maode before. The copper coin bearing his avatar to the little female slave, but this version was abandoned by him later, and the remaining copper coins were melted and recast, so Zhang Heng used this one as his token. Basically, whoever holds this copper coin is equivalent to his messenger.


    And no one dare to ignore what he said when he went southeast of the city.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 225： Man with red birthmark

    "How long have you been working at the Binota Mine?" Zhang Heng then asked the waiter to take two more glasses of wine to the miner opposite.


    "I have been working at the Binotto mine for five years, but in the middle of two years I changed to another job. Loading and unloading cargo at the dock was easier than working at the mine, but the income was less. Two years Later, I had a fourth daughter, and needed more money, and returned to the mine. "The older miner said, and then pointed to the younger miner around him." He is my nephew. He only followed this year. Mine is a good kid and never complains when working hard. "


    �� "Well, when did you stop working this time?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Time was about half a month ago," the old miner tried to remember.


    "Exactly 16 days ago," his nephew added. "We went to the mine to work as usual in the morning, but the supervisor told us that there was an accident, the mine tunnel collapsed, and it was impossible to start construction until the cleaning was completed. , Everyone can only go home and wait for news. "


    "Did you go to the mine tunnel after the incident?"


    The old miner and his nephew glanced at each other. "We said that we can help clean up. After all, our wages are settled daily. There are a lot of open mouths at home waiting for dinner. We don''t know how long the suspension of unions will stop and we can resume work earlier. I resumed work a little earlier, but the supervisor did not let us in. Even if we said that we could not pay, but he told us that the slaves could handle this completely. We do n��t have to worry, but now ... we have been out of work for two weeks, two weeks. Here we can only do odd jobs everywhere, if not for the gold coins you gave us, we are ready to borrow. "


    "Did anything unusual happen to you before the shutdown, or someone you haven''t seen before, go to the mine?" Zhang Heng leaned his back back and changed to a more comfortable posture.


    "Cobb ��s eldest son, Krasai, did not like the mine and us, but a few days before the incident, he suddenly ran to the mine to inspect. We saw him chat with the supervisor for a long time, avoiding others, and it happened. The night before the landslide, there was nothing in the mine tunnel, and there was no rain or something that night, so everyone was surprised by the landslide the next day. "Old Miner Road.


    Ȼ�� "Then, is there anything else worth noting?"


    So far, the content of the old miners has only proved from a side that the collapse in the Binotto mine is indeed very artificial, but it has not provided any clues related to the main messenger behind the scenes. You have to go back and visit Krasay or Cobb.


    The old miner shook his head, but then Zhang Heng noticed that the young miner heard a hesitation on his face.


    "If I feel that the money is not enough, I can pay you three more gold coins." Zhang Heng added weight.


    "Oh no, you misunderstood. You just gave us two gold coins when you questioned. We ca n��t ask for more. I did n��t say it before because I did n��t want to cause trouble for anyone who told me about it. "Said the young miner.


    "Ok?"


    "I have a friend, she''s Cobb''s ... servant." The young miner murmured.


    "Slave?"


    "Yes, she actually heard something and told me a few days before the shutdown, but I didn''t tell anyone else, and I told her not to tell anyone else."


    "Rest assured, you can get my guarantee, and we will not leak what you tell us to other people, right?" Zhang Hengwang nodded to Dakiusi, and the latter nodded and his face was serious.


    "My mouth is always tight and I never talk nonsense."


    "Well, I believe you." The young miner finally made up his mind and said, "One week before the incident, someone visited Cobb late at night, and the two of them stayed in the study for almost all night, plotting something. In the middle, I called someone to pour the water, that is, at that time, my friend heard Cobb saying that this thing is too dangerous, you get higher prices and the like, and the visitor replied that it was just a delay No one will know when the next batch of bronze statues will be cast, and my friend will go out after that. "


    "Did your friend see the visitor''s face?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, she told me, mainly because she was so impressed. She said that the man had a red birthmark on his left face, like a flame."


    "Oh, this narrows the scope in a moment." Zhang Hengdao, "There are not too many people with red birthmarks on their faces in Rome, and there are not too many people who dare to do bronze statues. I believe it is not difficult to check. Come out. "Then he found two gold coins and threw them to the young miner." Your reward, don''t refuse, you helped me a lot. This is what you deserve. I have nothing else to ask. You can go. "


    The young miner collected the money, thanked Zhang Heng again, and left the tavern with his uncle.


    On the other side was a embarrassing and awkward smile on Dakius''s face. He dropped the glass in his hands and asked Zhang Hengdao, "Are we ... involved in something?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked instead.


    "I''m just a small character ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why does this kind of thing fall on my head?" Dakius complained bitterly, "Why would anyone stare at the batch of bronze statues and postpone the delivery? What good is there other than pitting me? And this is the statue of Her Majesty, who dares to live with His Majesty? "


    Zhang Heng said, "It''s too late to talk about this kind of thing now. If you don''t want to do anything, you can solve it with me. You also heard him. You should also know some of the people in the Senate. Anyone with a red birthmark on his face or a red birthmark on his face? "


    "In the Senate, no one should have a red birthmark on his face ... As for the men," Dakius frowned. "In my capacity, there are only a limited number of senators available, but I have a friend who said Customer, he contacted all parties for the passage or rejection of a proposal. He has basically seen anyone. If this visitor of the red birthmark really exists, my friend should know who he is for. "


    "Very good, then we will visit your friends next." Zhang Hengdao, finished drinking the wine in the glass, and dropped six copper coins to make wine.


    It was a relief to hear that Dakius could finally leave the Southeast, but at the same time he felt a little strange, because no one had come to trouble them after such a long time. The Southeastern District that snatched Fabino''s engagement ring, and threw people down?


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 226： Mind if we go in and sit?

    �� When Dakiusi stood outside his lobbyist friend''s door, he always felt strange, and he didn''t know how things got here.


    Obviously he just took a good job without much trouble, as long as he lay still, he could get the appreciation of His Majesty, but now he and Zhang Heng are looking for someone with a red birthmark, but just like Zhang Heng said, At this point, he can only try to find the main messenger behind the scenes. Otherwise, Kang Maode is angry. Not only will he lose his job, it will also affect His Majesty''s trust in his family.


    However, unlike his nervousness, Zhang Heng beside him looked relaxed from beginning to end, and even looked at the tenants in the corridor.


    Dakiusi is a bit unclear about what is happening to Zhang Heng. Doesn''t the bronze statue have to deliver him as a consultant without any responsibility? He is still ready to push things to his head. If this is the case, he would be too miserable.


    In this way, Dakiusi knocked on the door of the lobbyist''s friend with a sorrowful mood.


    The latter was still taking a nap and was awakened by the knock on the door. He got up from the bed, spent some time groping for clothes, stomped the floor, and then hurriedly opened the door and reached out his head.


    "It''s you, aren''t you busy casting bronze statues, why are you free to come to me?" Dakius'' lobbyist friend was surprised when he saw someone coming from the door.


    "We are in some trouble and need your help." Dakiusi said as he looked at Zhang Heng, he didn''t know how much this matter was appropriate, Zhang Heng did not say, so in the end Dakiusi just said "We are looking for someone with a red birthmark on their face."


    "People with red birthmarks on their faces?" Daikiusi''s lobbyist shrugged. "Uh ... have never heard of such a person, is there anything else?"


    �� "Ah?" Dakius sniffed and said, "No ... nothing else."


    "I wish you find the person you are looking for soon." Dakius'' lobbyist friend said as he closed the door.


    But the next moment a hand blocked the door he was going to close.


    "Do you mind if we go in and sit?" Zhang Heng said.


    "I honestly mind it, it''s messy inside." Dakius''s lobbyist friend rubbed a bit of disheveled hair.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, we are not here to talk to you about love." After Zhang Heng finished speaking, he had already stepped in.


    Dakiussi''s lobbyist friend wanted to stop, but his small body was quickly pushed aside.


    �� "Ah, who are you, I don''t know you at all! Why did you break into my apartment?" Dakius'' lobbyist friend screamed excitedly.


    Zhang Heng ignored him, and looked around this small apartment. As its owner said, it was really messy here. Wine bottles and dirty clothes were thrown everywhere. There were two drunk women on the bed. In addition, this is a second-floor room with a balcony. The rent is high. Zhang Heng''s apartment on the Tiber River is similar.


    "Uh, this is Zhang Heng, the gladiatorial champion of the Flavi Amphitheatre, and now he is an adviser to His Majesty the Emperor." The veterans in the courtyard are lobbyists. "


    "Is the gladiator, no wonder I like to do things by brute force, I am different. I eat by my head and mouth." Claus snorted and sneered.


    "If your head is really smart enough, you should be polite, otherwise in case I am unhappy, I will probably throw you away from here." Zhang Hengyou said.


    Klaus heard that his face also changed slightly. He did not dare to look at Zhang Heng, but instead turned his eyes to his friend, Dakius, who was a little stubborn, "What is going on, you Can you explain it to me? "


    "This is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding," Dakiuss quickly explained. "We are tracking a person with a red birthmark on his face. The consultant Zhang Heng thinks he should be working for a high-weight person in the Senate. I know you know a lot of people in the Senate, so I came to you. "


    "You''re really going to make trouble for your friends." Claus pulled the sheets and covered the two women on the bed. "I already made it clear when you were outside the door, I don''t know of one people."


    �� "Well, think about it again, this is very important to us." Dakius smiled with him.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng also said at this time, "Listen to Dakiusi when a motion is submitted to the Senate, you will thread through it to persuade those who originally approved or disapproved to change their position."


    "Huh, what''s wrong?" Claus still had a bad attitude towards Zhang Heng, but because he was worried that the other party would really throw himself downstairs, he didn''t dare to say anything provocative.


    "I believe this must be full of a lot of unseen transactions. How about I send two guards to follow you?"


    "How can you do this ?!" Claus angered.


    ��Ϊ "Because I am an adviser to His Majesty, it is my job to investigate the corruption of the Senate and make the Empire better."


    "You have to investigate the corruption of the Senate, even if you are an adviser to your emperor, I don''t believe you dare to offend so many nobles." Claus sneered.


    "Who said that I would offend so many nobles, I just want to find a suitable reason to send someone to stare at you." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently, "I don''t care how corrupt the Senate, nor your colleagues. What are you doing every day? "


    Klaus was shocked and furious this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He finally knew what Zhang Heng was going to do. Those who like private activities instead of reaching an agreement between employers and people, low-key is their way of survival. If there are two guards behind him, he can do nothing, and the competition in this industry is fierce, or he will be replaced by other lobbyists in a month or two.


    "If I were you, I would answer his question honestly." Zhang Heng pointed at Dakius.


    Klaus'' countenance changed, and then he went to the table and poured himself a glass of water, drank it to relieve his emotions, and then asked, "What are you looking for?"


    But this time Zhang Heng continued before he said, "Forget it, don''t tell me, I don''t want to know."


    "It is indeed the ace lobbyist of the Senate, a wise choice." Zhang Heng praised.


    Klaus quickly wrote down an address on the papyrus and handed it to Dakius, "The person you are looking for is a lobbyist like me. Forgive me for not telling you where he lived before. The most taboo thing in this industry is to gossip about things.


    "I can understand." Dakius accepted the note, sorry, "I''m sorry this time, I''ll invite you to drink when things are over."


    �� "No, thank you as long as you forget my friend." Klaus said with a grimace.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 227： not much time

    It''s been a long time since Zhang Heng and Dakiussi met for the first time, and they have also made a big trip in Rome, from the Minota mine to the southeast city district to the apartment of Claus. nonstop.


    ���� As the investigation continues, the truth of the mine shutdown is gradually emerging.


    �� The most important of these is of course the man with a red birthmark on his face��Amideo. As an intermediary, he met Cobb, and eventually contributed to the whole thing. Finding him also meant finding the main messenger behind him.


    ���� Now Zhang Heng and Dakius are standing downstairs in Amideo''s apartment.


    The sun is about to set.


    Amideo''s accommodation is much more remote than Claus''s. Although it is not as chaotic as the Southeast District, it is also a slum. Most of the people who will live here are short-term renters. If the rent is paid once a week, it will be Being expelled, Amideo, as a lobbyist of the Senate, although not as famous as Claus, would not be reduced to such a point.


    I can afford a better place to live with his income. He chose to live here only for one reason: to keep a low profile.


    Obviously, he also knows that what he usually does is not worth seeing, and wants to be as unobtrusive as possible, and Zhang Heng estimates that he is not a resident here, and he should change places sometime.


    Dakius didn''t like the atmosphere on the street. At the same time, his stomach also made a cooing sound to remind him that it was time for dinner. At this time in the past, he should have finished his work, returned home, and sat at the table. Aside, waiting for the servant to bring the steaming food.


    However, he knew that it was time to investigate, and it was no longer a matter of losing his job. It was about the future of his family, and he didn''t complain. He just asked Zhang Heng a bit worried, "We are Shouldn''t you call some guards? That guy is unlikely to cooperate with us. "


    With Claus''s lesson learned, Dakius has realized that it is not easy to let these lobbyists cooperate honestly, especially to let the other party betray their employers.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been a consultant for a long time, and I haven''t figured out how to deploy guards and other things, but it doesn''t matter, I have you by your side, you are like my Watson." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I look like yours?" Dakius didn''t understand.


    "Watson ... don''t take it to heart, I just talk about it casually." Zhang Hengdao, he stood downstairs, looked up at the approximate location of Amideo''s room, his neck was clearly facing the poor, Even if there is no balcony on the second floor, there is only a small window, which is tightly closed, and you can''t see the scene inside, and the walls are potty, obviously it has not been maintained for a long time.


    Zhang Heng patted Dakius on the shoulder. "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs to meet this Mr. Amideo."


    "Oh oh." Dakiussi tried to recall it again, confirming that he had never heard of a person like Watson, and then he moved forward and followed Zhang Heng up the stairs.


    The two walked through some of the dark corridors and came outside Amideo''s house.


    Dakiusi reached out and knocked on the door. According to Zhang Heng''s teaching, he said, "We are the landlord. Let''s collect the rent."


    As a result, there was no movement in Amideo''s room, but the room next to him opened the door first, and a man came out of it and said, "Receive the rent again, didn''t you collect it two days ago?"


    Dakiusi looked at Zhang Heng with an awkward look, and the latter did not change his face. "The rent has risen, and now it is a supplement."


    "But it just rose last month." The man''s face was incredible, "It''s only been a few days?"


    The voice of the man is not small, so that people in other rooms have also probed out. The increase in rent is a matter of concern to everyone. Zhang Heng knows it can''t be concealed. In addition, Amideo''s house is a bit too quiet. There was no movement so far, so he winked at Dakius on one side, letting the latter step aside, and then kicked him on the door.


    "Oh my god, don''t you, didn''t you just pay the rent once, or the price went up, you guys ..." The man next door said suddenly abruptly, widening his eyes.


    The sight in front of him made him take a breath, and saw a shaved man lying motionless on a round table, blood on his clothes, and ticking to the floor.


    I saw everyone in this scene step back subconsciously, only Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged, instead he moved forward and walked into the room.


    In a similar situation, he had seen and did n��t know how much when he was helping Holmes. Zhang Heng had no feeling for a long time. Zhang Heng walked directly to the round table, reached out and touched the man''s nose, and confirmed that the other person was out of breath. Then turned the body over, first glanced at the dagger in his chest, then looked up and saw the red birthmark on the body''s face.


    "Ha, it seems that this is the Lord we are looking for." Zhang Heng said to Dai Jiusi.


    �� "He ... is he, is he dead?" Dakius looked pale.


    "Yes, and the time of death should have been just a few minutes ago," Zhang Heng looked at the blood stains, and there was almost no solidified part. "It seems that someone rushed to visit us before us, and we were on the stairs before Maybe pass the killer. "


    "Ah?" Dakiusi tried to think about the person he met on the stairs, but he couldn''t remember anything. Now his brain was blank, and the only thought was that he was really involved in something important ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what he couldn''t figure out was that he was just a little person responsible for casting a bronze statue for the emperor. Why would anyone hit his head on his head and kill him?


    At this moment the man in the next room finally came to his senses and shouted, "A murder case has happened, we should go and get the patrol!"


    "Good idea, please trouble you." Zhang Heng nodded, and then said to others, "I''m an adviser to Her Majesty. To prevent the killer still staying upstairs, I suggest everyone to return to their own In the room, waiting for the patrol to come and investigate. "


    Everyone heard the words dispersed, leaving only Dakiussi still standing at the door.


    Zhang Hengchong waved his hand, "What are you still doing, come in, we don''t have much time, and the patrol should be here soon."


    "What time is it?" Dakius wondered. "Amideo is dead. What else can we ask?"


    "People like Amidio have been doing things in the dark and have mastered too many secrets. They will definitely guard against assassinations. The killer was obviously less prepared this time. I checked the corpse and it was a fatal kill. There are no other scars outside, which shows that the murderer should have no time to find torture Amideo. If you are lucky, you don''t need to speak to Amideo, we can also know what we want to know. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 228： Clues and ambitions

    In the second century AD, although Dakiusi didn''t know who Watson was, he did play the role of Watson with due diligence.


    Although he was rather uncomfortable with the corpse in front of the round table, after hearing Zhang Heng''s words, Dakiussi came into the room and covered the door quietly.


    There is no such thing as protecting the crime scene this year, so Dakius has no objection to what to do next, but he looks around and does not move immediately, but turns his head and asks Zhang Hengdao, "Uh ... although I understand what you mean, what are we looking for?"


    ע�� "Pay attention to all the corners where things may be hidden, mainly to see if there are any notes or anything, in addition to other things that obviously do not match the identity of Amideo."


    Zhang Heng said as he came to a cabinet and reached out to open the cabinet door. He pulled out all the clothes inside, and then bent down to look under the cabinet. Learn the sample, and began to search Amideo''s residence with Zhang Heng.


    However, it was a pity that until the patrol arrived, neither of them could find what Zhang Heng said.


    "Is it put in a friend?" Zhang Hengdao.


    He and Dakius have already left the room, leaving the mess scene behind him to the stunned patrol.


    �Ǿ� "It would be terrible, we don''t know Amideo, and we don''t know any trustworthy friends he has." Dakius said bitterly. "And Klaus will certainly not help us anymore."


    "It''s okay, now it''s the opposite side that should be anxious. Although they killed Amideo and killed him, if the thing is really in the hands of Amideo''s friend, after hearing the news of Amideo''s death, he will definitely find a way to send it. Into the hands of someone who can retaliate. "


    "Who can retaliate across?" Dakius asked.


    "Oh." Zhang Hengdao, "They don''t want me to meet with Amideo so much, they definitely don''t want me to know who is behind the mine, and so what I have to do now is to tell the friend of Amideo and put things Take it to me. "


    ˵ He said as he rushed not far away, a painter drawing a small advertisement on the wall beckoned, the latter put down his brush and paint and came over.


    Zhang Heng asked the artist, "How much does it cost to paint a picture?"


    "1 Assay, sir."


    "I give you 1 dinarius." Zhang Heng tossed a silver coin to the painter. "You help me write in this apartment building. His adviser, Zhang Hengzheng, is responsible for investigating the murder of Amideo. If you have a clue, please River Tiber ... "


    "Is that the only thing? It''s just a word, but the charges are not that expensive." The artist received the silver coin.


    "There is only text, but the wall of the entire building must be written to ensure that all people passing by can see it at a glance."


    "No problem." The painter accepted the heavy money and immediately began to devote himself to the work. Half of the small advertisements previously painted were not drawn, and he wrote all the clues for Zhang Heng.


    "Will this be useful?" Dakius looked at the large letters on the wall doubtfully.


    "Well, I think we should know about it tomorrow." Zhang Heng patted Dakius on the shoulder again. "Just stop here today, Watson, go home for dinner, and have a day on the road, I want to Take a good rest and we will continue tomorrow. "


    With this reminder from Zhang Heng, Dakiusi remembered that his stomach was cooing hungry, but because of a series of things that happened later, he even forgot to eat. In fact, he found that he was fine now. With appetite, his face worried, "Do we really need to investigate this matter? We have already found out that human lives are coming. Who knows what will happen next, will we also become the target?"


    Zhang Hengwen nodded, "I can''t rule this out, but I''m a gladiator at the Flavi Amphitheater, and the adviser to His Majesty the Emperor, not a small role like Amideo. It would be difficult to kill me and a lot of trouble afterwards , So strictly speaking, the next thing is just that you are in danger. "


    "........."


    "But you don''t have to worry, you are just my Watson. As long as I''m alive, it doesn''t make sense to kill you." Zhang Heng comforted.


    Dakius sighed again after hearing the words, but said nothing, and went home with so much thought.


    By the time he got home, he had already eaten. Dakius was not a bitch. Of course, he didn''t expect everyone to wait for him to come back for dinner. But when he went hungry to the kitchen, he was told that the kitchen was not. Save his dinner.


    Dakius was busy for a day, and he also suffocated the fire. It was all lit at this moment. He was planning to find a cooking servant, but when he saw another person in the kitchen, he was discouraged. .


    The man was an old servant who dedicated to his brother Nino. Dakius knew immediately what was happening against him tonight, his mother was only a slave, and he was the product of his father ��s one-night stand, so His position at home has always been embarrassing, not to be seen by his sister-in-law and his mother.


    Dakius knew that in the end, it must be his loss, so he didn''t talk nonsense anymore, and turned back to his place of residence, where his wife bought him dinner from the outside.


    Dakiuss asked his wife while having dinner, "Did Nino come to harass you again today?"


    Dakiusi''s wife hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally nodded, "Nothing serious, he just took advantage of his mouth."


    "That bastard, his good life will not last long." Dakius sneered.


    Dakius''s wife seemed worried that his words would be heard by others, and looked around, before whispering softly, "After all, he is your younger brother, and it is big, who do you think your father would prefer?"


    "I don''t care what the old guy thinks, anyway, I will never be a member of this family." Dakiusi said.


    ��Ҫ "Don''t say that, we paid for our living expenses, and he also found you a job."


    "It''s only temporary." Dakius hugs his wife. "But don''t worry, I''ve found a way to get into the Senate soon, so we won''t have to leave it behind."


    "The Senate? But you are not a bitch."


    "I don''t rely on the old guy, I have my own way." Dikkius said mysteriously, he took his wife to the bed, "but before that, I will continue to play impotent bag here. Brother, you are wronged. "


    "How can you compensate me?" Dakius''s wife bit her lip and looked at her husband with affectionate eyes.


    "I will give you all tonight." Dakius laughed.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 229： Give it back to me first

    Dakiusi waited until his wife was asleep before getting up from the bed, getting dressed again, and then glanced at her lover in the bed, as if she had made up her mind and walked out of the room lightly.


    He walked through the dark hall, trying not to wake up the slaves who were sleeping there. He was relieved when he got out of his home, and then looked around to make sure that he was not being tracked. Only along the street to the south, he did not go too far, because the neighborhood in this area is basically all the nobles of upper Rome.


    This area is almost the most expensive area in Rome, and it ��s just that you ca n��t buy a house here if you have money. You have to have a place. The family of Daikius also moved here after the rise. Their Domus belongs to the smaller one.


    In contrast, Dakiussi now goes to a much more luxurious place, which shows that its owner is quite famous even in the Senate, so Dakiussi sorted out his clothes before visiting the door.


    However, before he could knock on the door of the Domus, a familiar voice behind him rang first.


    "From a friend''s standpoint, I really don''t recommend you do this."


    Dakius was startled, especially when he realized who his voice was, he almost lost his soul.


    �� "When did you come here?"


    "I''ve been here for a while," Zhang Hengdao, "I have to say, the environment here is very good, I like the small fountain outside your house, it''s cute."


    "Why didn''t I see you?" Despite his efforts to make himself as calm as possible, his heart was beating.


    "Because I don''t want to scare you, although in the end I still scare you." Zhang Heng regretted, "It''s so late, why don''t you sleep at home, why run out?"


    �� "Uh, I kind of ... can''t sleep, you know, a lot of things happened today, the guy named Amideo is still dead in front of our eyes, I ..."


    "Have you ever seen an executioner in the arena before?" Zhang Heng curiously.


    "I''ve seen it, but it''s completely different from this," Dakius said. "Even if Amideo died, we might be in danger."


    "Hah, so you went out for a walk with all your heart in mind, and accidentally scattered outside the residence of Anda, the councilor." Zhang Hengdao, "This explanation sounds very reasonable."


    Dakiusi heard silence, and then he looked up and asked Zhang Hengdao, "Why are you here?"


    "I am here, of course, to prevent you from doing stupid things, by the way, to solve the matter of the bronze statue."


    ��ô "How to solve it?" Dakius surprised, "Do you know who is behind the matter?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer Dakiusi''s question, but reached out a hand and said, "Return something to me first."


    "What is it?" Dakiusi''s heart tightened, but there was still no slackness in his mouth.


    "The string of necklaces you stole from Amidio''s room tonight."


    "I didn''t steal anything ... wait," Dakius seemed to think of, eyes widened, "where did you put the necklace?"


    "Yeah, so can you understand why I stopped you from going to see Andrea, and if you go to Andrea to negotiate with this necklace, I am worried that you have really entered the footsteps of Amideo, Zhang Heng blinked. "The necklace is not evidence left by Amideo, but, uh ... someone else gave me a gift, and I threw it into the gap on the bedboard."


    Mainly, Zhang Heng didn''t have any good choices at the time. He could only throw his own props without throwing Lucila''s necklace.


    "You designed to frame me?" Dakius looked incredulous. "But when did you suspect me?"


    "I didn''t design to frame you because there are three possibilities. The first one is that you have not fulfilled your Watson duties. You have not found the necklace carelessly. Of course, nothing happened. The second you found the necklace and then notified me. I really want you to do this, because I will praise you for it. Third, this is the case now. If you take the necklace away from me, I need to stop you from doing stupid things in time. "


    Zhang Hengdao, "As for when you said I doubted you, I honestly believed you at the beginning. Your family became aristocracy under the auspices of the former emperor Aurelius. This means that in the bronze statue incident, you should have stood with us, but when I got to know you more, I found your home environment very interesting.


    "Your mother is a slave, and ... I''m sorry I said that, it''s not a very good-looking one, so your birth was actually an accident. Your father had a bond with your mother after drinking, and your mother After giving birth to you, I was kicked out of the house by the hostess. I can imagine that your childhood was not very happy. In fact, until now, your positioning in this family is more like a frustration. Fortunately, you There is a wife who loves you and understands you, but unfortunately your brother is an asshole, and he will harass your wife while you are no longer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So I ca n��t help but doubt that How much sense does your family have? "


    "Did you investigate before you came to see me?" Dakius looked serious.


    "No, I came to you directly from the palace." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But we haven''t been together ever since, when did you ..." Dakius said here a moment, and came to his senses. "In the Southeast Block, you said that you can find a friend to see if you can solve the problem of ore. At that time We separated for a while. "


    "Yes, yes, you are much smarter than you seem to be. I know a guy. The forces behind him are said to be ubiquitous, specializing in all kinds of news, and not just nesting in the southeast city, so I asked for information about you from him. "Zhang Hengdao,


    "And this solves one of my biggest doubts. If the bronze statue is not delivered on time, your family will undoubtedly suffer, especially the new nobles like your father who joined the Senate by relying on Aurelius. Without the emperor''s care, the family may soon decline, but I guess this is not bad news for you, and you and your family''s interests are not consistent. "


    Zhang Hengton paused, "Of course, this is not to say that you will definitely take a different stand from your family about the copper mine. Strictly speaking, I really start to doubt that you are our friend, Crow. Time. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 230： Pull down

    "When we went to see Claus, did I do anything to make you suspicious?" Dakius asked.


    "No, strictly not you, remember what I was doing before we entered the door?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You look around and look at the people in the corridor ... Oh, you see the people of Andrea." Dakius said.


    "I don''t know who those people are, and I can''t even determine what their purpose is, but my friends in the Southeast District told me that those guys have been following us and the killer killed Amy a few minutes before our arrival Dior''s, in other words, someone realized that we were about to find the final answer, and then hurriedly killed Amideo to prevent him from talking nonsense, but this caused another problem. "


    Zhang Hengdao, "Even if they follow us, how do they know our movements so clearly?"


    "Did you ever doubt me since then?" Dakius said, "so I fiddled with the argument that Amideo is likely to leave evidence."


    "Well, this is not a fabrication, the possibility of such things is not small." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you not afraid that I really found out the evidence he left behind, and then secretly hid it?" Dakius couldn''t help asking.


    ���� "We are in the same room, my friend, do you really think you can hide me from your every move?" Zhang Heng sighed.


    Dakius was silent.


    "The only question that bothers me now is how deep are you involved in this matter?" Zhang Heng looked to Dakius, "I personally tend to think that there is a relationship between you and Andrea. Agreement, but limited understanding, because with the development of your situation, your surprise is not like disguise, unless you are a master of outstanding performance. "


    "I think your childhood energy has contributed a little to your acting career, but it should not have completely fooled me, especially after seeing Amidio''s body, your fear and shock are real. Also Therefore, "Zhang Heng snapped his fingers," I was a bit surprised that you would hide my necklace without hesitation. "


    After speaking for a while, Dakius finally said, "All you know about me is just hearsay and you don''t know my actual life. If I have the opportunity to stand in front of me, I can leave with my beloved. My family, I cannot miss it anyway. "


    "The premise is that you really have the bargaining chips that you can bargain with Andrea, and why do you think you will not end up with Amideo?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. What do you want you to stand by his side. "


    "He told me that as long as I don''t worry about it, he will provide me with a stable and decent job after the end of the matter so that my wife and I can move out of here." Dakiusi said.


    "This condition sounds good, you should do as he said, don''t care about the necklace, stay with me and continue to play the role of Watson." Zhang Hengcheng sincerely said.


    "But I want more, and I want to get ahead and enter the Senate, so that I can really hold my head up in front of my father and that **** brother, if, if that necklace is really Amideo With the important physical evidence left behind, I have the capital to negotiate with Andrea. "Dakius clenched his fists.


    "Courage is commendable," Zhang Heng praised, but then he turned sharply and added, "Unfortunately, I don''t have any brains."


    "........."


    "Okay, I probably understand your position in this matter, and then let us solve the ore matter." Zhang Heng clapped his hands.


    "Are you looking for Andrea and his showdown?" Dakius asked.


    "Amideo is dead. If you are Andrea, will you admit that you did it yourself?"


    "It''s probably not going to happen," Dakius said truthfully.


    "Yes, even if I take you to the door to confront him, he won''t recognize it, and strictly speaking, he just tells you not to worry about it and doesn''t instruct you to do anything, you just take the necklace to be free Play. "


    �� "What do you want to do to convince him to resume work at the Binotto mine?"


    "Knowing who the messenger is behind the scenes, it is no simpler to get the mine back to work. I don''t need him to admit that he did it, as long as he also catches his painful feet, we can use his own way Governing his body, "Zhang Heng smiled," but you don''t need to know the specific process, you can continue to implement the agreement with Andrea, do not worry about it. "


    "I ... don''t quite understand." Dakius appeared puzzled. "Aren''t you going to hold me accountable in this matter?"


    "Yeah, after all, you have been my Watson for a while, and it is not good for me to hold you accountable." Zhang Hengdao, "In addition, you can rest assured, even if Ander knows that I am dealing with him, You will doubt it, but if you have any news from now on, you should tell me in time, and I may have something to do for you, but rest assured that I will pay you when you do something. You want to enter the Senate? I may be able to help you in this matter. "


    Uh ...


    After knowing who the main messenger was behind the scenes, Zhang Heng immediately made a counterattack plan, but before that he had to do one thing, which was to stir the water and drop a person by the way.


    The next morning Zhang Heng went to visit Elder Divobraye. Divobraye was very cautious. As a well-known neutral in the Senate, he was secretly and newly enthroned during this time. The clash of young emperors was also heard.


    Adhering to the usual innocent attitude, he welcomed the visit of Zhang Heng, a new consultant, but he was not very enthusiastic. He just chatted a few words in the front hall, but then Zhang Heng proposed to go to the study. Looking at his collection, Divo Blaye was not good at rejecting it in person, so the two stayed in the study for a while, and then probably felt bored. Zhang Heng made his own resignation.


    I was so relieved that Divobraye sent Zhang Heng to the front hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and watched the Oriental leave his Domus.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s front foot went straight to the suburban Cobb''s residence, and the residence in Cobb''s residence also relied on for a long time, which made Andy secretly monitoring Zhang Heng''s whereabouts. He certainly knew that Di Vobulaya is the largest buyer of Cobb''s farm.


    Although he asked Amideo to negotiate with Cobb, he was willing to help Cobb pay the liquidated damages of the mine, and he was willing to pay Cobb another money, but the mine was only a small part of Cobb''s business. His The bulk of the income still comes from his farm. If Divo Blaye is also involved and pressures Cobb as his biggest buyer, Cobb is likely to consolidate the transactions with him.


    But Andrea still has a bit of luck, after all, this old fox, Divo Blaye, has been neutral for so long. It doesn''t make sense now to suddenly join the battle. Of course, Andrea Di Vobule is not afraid, but you must know that Andrea also Only the person pushed to the foreground has a more heavyweight political alliance behind him, otherwise Anda, a small city officer, would not dare to shake the power alone.


    Divo Blaye should not be so brazen against them, otherwise he will only be able to cling to Kang Maode''s thighs tonight, this may just be the bluff of the Oriental.


    However, another day later, Andrea got a bad news. In the area under his jurisdiction, the sewer was damaged by unknown people last night.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 231： Im not familiar with him

    The city officer originated in the Roman Republic era. At first, it was only for civilians. It was mainly responsible for the maintenance of temples and the management of archives. With the development, nobles can also become city officers. At the same time, the authority and responsibilities of city officials have also occurred. The change.


    From managing archives and maintaining temples, to being responsible for the maintenance of municipalities, public facilities, and even some public security work in the entire city, in the Republican era, city officials were not paid, and they often had to put a lot of money in themselves. It went bankrupt, owed a huge debt, and was even blocked by the creditor from letting him leave Rome.


    Of course, Caesar is not a fool. Of course, he will not do unhelpful things.


    City officials are one of the most effective ways to gain public opinion and political capital. For example, if you pay for your own way to build a road, everyone will of course thank you. Caesar has accumulated considerable popularity while he was a city officer. Reputation is smashed out of real money, and it is not difficult to understand why Caesar went bankrupt at that time.


    In addition, city officials are pre-professionals of financial officers and magistrates. Although it is not necessary to become a financial officer or magistrate to become a city official, according to statistics, financial officers and magistrates from municipal officials are indeed the mainstream of politics.


    Juan Andrea has been a city officer for three years, and this year he is expected to be promoted to finance officer. Of course, at this most critical juncture, he certainly does not want anything wrong.


    So when he heard that the sewer was damaged, he rushed to the scene as soon as possible. The good news is that the damage is not serious, and it can be repaired in two days. The bad news is that if he doesn''t want to stain the incident, You need to pay for it yourself.


    Of course, he can afford the money, but the problem is that Andrea doesn''t know who the sewer pipe was damaged by, and whether the group will still destroy it after repairing it. As a city officer, he can Mobilize some manpower, but he is responsible for a large area, almost half of the city, it is impossible to arrange manpower for each section of the sewer, it is stupid to do so, and in addition to the sewer, there are many public facilities in the city .


    What Anda is most worried about is that someone is targeting him. In this case, the opponent will have more targets. Passive defense cannot be defended. Now Andea is facing the same problems as before Zhang Heng. He needs to find out who the undercover is behind, before he can figure out a way to formulate the next strategy.


    Andeya spent an afternoon making a list of people who might be offended, and found that a recently reputable Oriental was on the top of the list, plus Zhang Heng visited Di yesterday Elder Vobulay turned his head and went straight to Cobb''s place. Andrea had to start accepting the reality that his hands and feet on the mine site had been exposed.


    ���� And now someone''s approach to him also makes him feel very familiar, and it is exactly the same as the situation at the Binotto mine.


    Divobraye, this old fox will also take the initiative to stand in line?


    If Andrea was just skeptical before, after receiving the "secret paper" of Dakius, he had already believed 70%, because Dakius said that Zhang Heng did not take him when he went to find Divobraye, but only Tell him something before he set off. It''s better not to participate in this small role.


    This is also the real reason that Andrea feels that he was sold by Divobraye. In the old style of the old fox, if he really colludes with Zhang Heng, he definitely does not want to get a big fanfare. Those who are related know that it is in his interest to exclude Dakius from the side.


    As if to confirm his speculation, Zhang Heng came outside his Domus in the afternoon.


    The opponent is no longer the same as before, and is no longer the gladiator who used his life to entertain people in the arena. Being a consultant of Camouflage means that he has set foot on the empire''s power level, even if both sides are in a state of hostility Deya also had to not welcome Zhang Heng into the room.


    The city councilor wanted to say a few words casually, but unexpectedly Zhang Heng said directly, "Let''s go to your study?"


    Luan Deya subconsciously wanted to refuse, but at this moment in his head flashed the accident of the sewer pipe not long ago, and finally nodded.


    So the two came to Andrea''s study, Andrea closed the door, and only two of them were left in the room. After a while, the city officer spoke first, breaking the somewhat silent atmosphere, "I do n��t know What does consultant Zhang Heng come to me? "


    "Oh, I heard that there was an accident at the sewer pipe a while ago, and I was deeply shocked. I happened to pass by nearby and wanted to visit the door to see if I could do a little bit of effort." Without waiting for Andrea''s invitation, he opened the chair and sat in.


    "Consultant Zhang Heng is really very polite." Something flashed in the eyes of the city officer, coldly, "My people have controlled the situation, I believe it can be repaired soon, there is nothing to help . "


    "That''s good. I came to Rome shortly. I was just a gladiator more than two months ago, so many things are still being studied ... So if I say wrong later, I hope Mr. City Officer can understand." Zhang Hengton paused, and then said, "A friend told me that it doesn''t have to be complicated to get a foothold in the political scene in Rome. Just do one thing, that is, make friends. Today, your friend met Trouble, you give him a helping hand, so when you encounter trouble tomorrow, naturally, there will be friends to help you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone is me, I am everyone. "


    "What do you want to say?" The city officer frowned.


    "I''m making friends as hard as he said," Zhang Heng spread his hands. "You should also know that I''m in charge of bronze statue casting now, but there was a little trouble in the process. The Binotto mine happened. After the collapse, our ore supply was cut off and it has been stopped for some time. I want to resume work as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Heng said as he looked into Andya''s eyes.


    The magistrate sneered, "What does this have to do with me? Besides, don''t you already have friends? Let Divobraye take a word to resolve it soon?"


    "I didn''t say that you have anything to do with this. As for Divobraye, I am not familiar with him. I went to him yesterday, but he rejected me." Zhang Heng shook his head. "So I can only come to you Try your luck here. "


    When Andy heard that he almost didn''t yell at him, all came to this mouth. Zhang Heng didn''t even admit the relationship between Divo Braye and him. Without Divo Braye''s help, how could he touch it the next day? Own Domus.


    If Anda had only 70% doubt about Divo Braye''s participation before, now it is 10% after Zhang Heng''s denial, because it is full of Divobraye''s unique daring. Don''t dare to act, no one wants to offend the unique temperament.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 232： Reward

    "Since Divobraye is unwilling to help you, why do you think I will help you?" Andrea said coldly.


    "Because you must know that after I got my freedom from the arena, I spent some time in the patrol team in the Southeastern District. I have been exposed to many cases, and according to my accumulated experience, things like this that have damaged public facilities have happened once. Later, it is very likely that it will happen a second time. "Zhang Heng said meaningfully," and the next time, I am afraid it will not be repaired in a day or two. "


    After hearing the words, the city councilor suddenly felt cold. He knew that Zhang Heng was threatening him.


    Just as he would never admit that the Binotto mine was related to him, Zhang Heng obviously could not admit that the damage to the sewer was related to himself, so he just reminded the city officer from the side.


    But the city council heard the hidden meaning behind Zhang Heng''s words. If the matter at the Binota Mine cannot be resolved, then he as a city council officer should not want to be stable, and at this time he is preparing to be promoted to the treasurer At the critical moment, even if he has political allies to help him, if his political achievements are ugly at this time, he will lose the support of the people.


    However, once the support of the people has been lost, no matter how powerful his political support can be, he will not be able to brave the world''s inconvenience and take him to the position of treasurer.


    Andrea knew that she was being pinched.


    At this time, he had two paths. One was to carry it to the end. Although Zhang Heng could not complete the errand, the price was likely to be lost to his political career. Now it is not one or two people who oppose Kang Maode, but one. Although political gangs are secretly fighting against the emperor, everyone''s purpose is actually different.


    Some people hope that they can elevate the young emperor to gain more power, while others just show Kang Maode''s muscles, but they advocate taking a step back, both hard and soft, as long as they can maintain their existing power. In addition, there are some People who want to stir the water and touch the fish ...


    As for Andrea, Andea chose this camp in order to get closer to some of the core characters in the camp and gain more benefits, but at the same time he also weighed the risks and costs. For the time being, obviously No matter how hard he carries it, his personal interests will be greatly damaged, and it will be meaningless for him to persist.


    So Andrea can only choose another way. He said after a period of silence, "You don''t have to worry about the mine. I heard that the collapse was not serious. One or two more ... No, today It''s time to resume work. "


    "Very good." Zhang Heng nodded afterwards. "I also know some people in the patrol and will let them help stare at the sewer. If someone dares to do damage, we will definitely help you catch someone. of."


    "It''s hard for you." Andya almost gritted her teeth and said this thank you.


    And Zhang Heng seemed to not hear the rubbing of the council''s teeth, and laughed, "I''m glad we finally reached a consensus so that things can be resolved satisfactorily, then I won''t bother you anymore, and I will tell Dai later The good news of Kiuss returning to work tonight, he called the artisans together. "


    Zhang Heng got up from his seat after saying, "After all, we have delayed a lot of time before, and we must pay close attention to the work on time."


    Andrea tangled for a moment, and finally stretched out his hand before Zhang Henglin left. "I have seen your heroic posture in the arena, but I didn''t expect your political ability to be so outstanding. If someone despise you in the future, I believe he must I will regret it. "


    �� Zhang Heng also changed his aggressive posture before shaking hands with Andrea. "I am also amazed by your emphasis on public utilities. I believe you will become a financial officer afterwards."


    Uh ...


    It took only three days for Zhang Heng to restart the construction of the bronze statue, which had been stopped for a long time, and finally completed all the work before the deadline.


    Fifty-two freshly baked Bronze statues of Camerald, standing on a vacant lot on the outskirts of Rome, were plated with a layer of gold by the rising sun. The young emperor, accompanied by his wife, reviewed the delivered bronze statues and confirmed that they looked magnificent The bronze statue is the same as himself.


    When these bronze statues were transported to provinces, especially those in remote places, the people of the empire living there could also admire the majesty of the emperor.


    "You did a great job, and once again, perfectly fulfilled the task I gave you, will you never let me down?" Kang Maode patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder and looked to his wife, " What kind of reward do you say I should give him? "


    "I just finished my business, Your Majesty." Zhang Heng bowed slightly.


    "And rewarding those who do things well is also my part as emperor." Kang Maode responded with amusement.


    Queen Christina said after thinking about it and said, "Listening to Lucilla that you are still performing in the Victor Arena, you should not be short of money, because your gladiator is born and you do n��t use slaves at home, You probably don''t have a wife yet ... "


    Ji Kangmao''s eyes suddenly lighted when he heard that, the chaotic spectrum was the traditional art ability of all the emperors.


    Zhang Heng was also taken aback, and quickly hurried to Kang Maode and said, "... I actually have a lover."


    Ŷ "Oh, isn''t it? Whose girl is it?" Queen Christina was aroused curiosity.


    "It was one of my female audiences before, civilians, we have been in private for some time." In order to prevent Kang Maode and his wife from messing with the red thread, Zhang Heng had to compose a romance.


    Christina wants to follow up, but notices a look of impatience on her husband''s face, she finally presses her heart of gossip ~ www.novelhall.com ~ restored to the Queen Elegance.


    Kang Maode continued, "I heard that you are now living by the Tiber River, where the scenery is good, but it is too far away from the palace, and sometimes I need my consultant to appear by my side as soon as possible, and you are renting a house, want If you really integrate into this city, you still have to have your own house. In that case, I will send you a Domus. "


    "This is too expensive, Your Majesty." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, you deserve it. You did a good job in the Southeast District before. The consultant is your job, but it is not a reward. The house is not strictly speaking. It just gives you a foothold. I will give it back later. "Choose a piece of land," Camo said with interest, "but the land around Rome is all divided. There are still a lot of land in the province. It is too remote. You have to find someone to take care of it. I ��ll go back and take care of it. I''ll show you something. "


    Zhang Heng also had to admit that although the historians of later generations used to portray Kang Maode as a worthless stun monk, with renegade relatives, a bad habit, and death was even more shameful, but for now, the young man standing before him The emperor was at least really nice to himself.


    Actually, he has been thinking about finding a place for him. If you have a place, it means that Zhang Heng has completely separated from the civilians and entered the nobility, and considering that he is only a slave for more than four months This speed is almost like sitting on a rocket.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 233： New homes and visitors

    "Wow, is this our new home?" The little female slave rushed into the new house with great interest.


    "No, it''s my new home, you just stay temporarily." Zhang Hengdao


    "Hum, stingy."


    "........."


    The Domus sent by Kang Maode to Zhang Heng was not in the area where Dakius lived, but it was also a well-known rich area in Rome, and as Camo said, it was closer to the palace and convenient for Zhang Heng traveled between the palace and the residence.


    Probably because Zhang Heng has only one person to live in, Kang Maode did not send Zhang Heng a large house, but even so, the new house''s footprint is almost the same as that of Marcus Domus, especially the front hall, very Wide and bright, there is also a long and narrow rain-bearing pond. At the same time, the furniture is well-equipped. Kang Maode also sent two additional servants to Zhang Heng to help him care for the house.


    The little female slave was immersed in the joy of renewing the house. She flew across the courtyard and touched the east and the west, while Zhang Heng asked the two servants to drag the luggage into the room, then turned into the study, and turned it out of the cabinet. I made two bottles of wine and poured myself a glass.


    After solving the troubles at the mine, he was still very relaxed during this time. With Dakius, he didn''t need to come to the site every day to watch the progress of the project. In addition to the monthly fixed gladiator performance, he just returned occasionally. I went to Dongcheng District to deal with some soaps and Marcus could not solve the problem, so he spent the main time of the day to digest the Persian veteran trainers to teach him Assassin skills.


    Now his assassin skills have been upgraded to lv2, which also means that he has almost stepped into the threshold of first-class assassins, plus the [Creuss Heart], which can be called assassin''s costume, Zhang Heng is assassinated. Real strength is actually close to the top assassins, but when he has digested what the old Persian trainer taught him, and later wants to improve this ability, he needs to accumulate assassin experience with other assassins and continue to polish his skills.


    But there is another shortcut.


    ����The Assassin Library of the Blade of Balance, which contains various Assassin books since the establishment of the Blade of Balance. If you can stay in it for a while, Zhang Heng estimates that he should have improved a lot, and he has already An agreement was reached with the priestess, and after killing Otrus, he could enter the library.


    This is also Zhang Heng''s main goal in the recent period.


    On the other hand, being close to Camoud also meant that he could reach people in the Guards and could start investigating who had previously hired a murderer to assassinate him.


    This is actually a problem that Zhang Heng cares about. The unknown enemy is the most dangerous. He jumps up too fast. It is normal for some people to be jealous. It also offends some people along the way, but it really counts. Rising, except for the bosses of a few small forces that he had previously annexed, he could not rise to the point of assassinating him.


    It is difficult for this category of people to reach the Guards, so this is equivalent to saying that there are no suspects on his list.


    In terms of motivation, Zhang Heng could not find any reason to kill him, but Zhang Heng also knows that sometimes killing does not necessarily need to be based on sufficient reasons, like some serial killers with pathological psychology, and some impulsive type. Murder, but it is more troublesome to investigate.


    Zhang Heng''s only clue now is the portrait. It looks like he will see the Guards next.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng did not expect that Lucilla was the first guest after moving to a new home.


    Since the two met for the first time, Zhang Heng didn''t want to go too close to the unsuccessful woman, although according to historical records, it took two years for her to assassinate her brother. At that time, Zhang Heng had already This copy is not there anymore, but this woman has been crazy all the time. She doesn''t like to play cards according to common sense. Zhang Heng can''t figure out what she will do next, so she doesn''t want to be too close to her.


    If it was someone else Zhang Heng might have already issued a warning, but Lucilla is also very prestigious, even her husband needs to respect her. No one except the Comrades can control her, so although sometimes She would do something more extraordinary, but most people just opened her eyes and closed her eyes, and Zhang Heng could not refuse her on the bright side either.


    Therefore, in return for receiving the necklace, Zhang Heng later gave her and the queen Kristina Pina a ticket for the show due to promise. Kristina Pina declined the invitation, which was not unexpected by Zhang Heng. Because Kristina grew up in a big family from a young age, she pays special attention to her behavior and cultivation, and now marries Kang Maode to become the queen. Naturally, she hopes to show the queen''s style and not just care about herself.


    However, Lucilla, who was very interested in Zhang Heng ��s gladiator performance, also accepted the ticket. However, her box seat was empty on the day, so Marcruz, who was ready to give a welcome speech, A little awkward.


    After this incident, Zhang Heng originally thought that Lucilla''s enthusiasm for him had faded, but did not expect that the woman suddenly appeared in front of him after disappearing for two months.


    When Lucilla came, she was not informed. She walked in directly, so she encountered the same obstacles as her younger brother, and was stopped in the front hall by a young female slave who had not been excited ~ www.novelhall. com ~ But Lucilla didn''t speak so well, she winked at the guard directly behind him. The man was tall and big, and the knight with a sullen face walked towards the slave girl.


    The little girl slave suddenly became nervous. The height and body shape of the two sides were too big. In her eyes, Lucilla''s guard was like a hill, but here is her home. She is a half-master. At this time How can you not step back.


    The little slave girl thought so, but did not expect her body to recede.


    Her collar was snarled, and Zhang Heng came out of the study to hold her directly behind her, then nodded at Lucilla, "Augusta."


    "Just call me Lucilla." Lucilla smiled at Zhang Heng and waved back to her guard, as if she had done nothing before.


    Zhang Heng certainly didn''t expect the other party to admit his mistake, so that the aggrieved little female slave first went up to the second floor, and then she said, "Do you know what Augusta is asking me for?"


    "Call me Lucilla, I don''t want to repeat it a third time." Lucilla smiled unrelentingly. "Your man is such a ruthless animal. I haven''t seen you in such a long time. You don''t even think about me, even ask me Why come to you. "


    "............" Zhang Heng didn''t know how to say it better, so he had to choose silence.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 234： Dinner

    Fortunately, Lucilla did not continue the previous topic. She looked around and nodded, "This place is good, my brother seems to take you seriously."


    "His Majesty has clear rewards and punishments, and always treats himself very favorably." Zhang Hengdao.


    Lucyla smiled unwillingly after hearing the words. "I heard that you first solved the law and order problem in the Southeastern District, and then avoided the delay in the bronze statue, which made my brother very happy."


    "It''s all my job."


    "It''s hard to tell whether you are divided or not, but your ability is really good. Because of this, I wonder why you always look away from me." Lucy paused, "You know Who am I, what can I give you, even something my brother can''t give you. "


    Zhang Heng heard silently.


    "Do you know what I''m most curious about?" Lucilla continued.


    "Appreciate further details."


    "You approached my brother for power, and you do n��t have to deny that, because at the house of Elder Dior that night, you deliberately provoked Satonillos in order to draw the attention of Conmode, which made me think you were close to others My brother ��s person is not much different, but it ��s interesting that if this is the case, you should also try to get close to me, because to get my friendship, there is no doubt that it has something to do with your next political career. It helps a lot, but you seem to be negative on this matter. "


    There was a flash of light in Lucilla''s eyes, "Either I''m ugly enough to make you sick, or I have to doubt that my judgment on you was not accurate at first. You didn''t approach my brother for power, But for other purposes. "


    Zhang Hengwen kept his heart tight. He didn''t expect that this woman who looked a little out of bounds had such sharp eyes. Indeed, Lucilla asked the core of the question.


    If he really wants to get close to Camoude for power, then Lucilla should also try to fight for the goodwill of the other side, who has the same power, but in fact, Zhang Heng approached Camomile to approach Otrus from Her Majesty''s here. , And Lucilla has nothing to do with Otrus, Zhang Heng naturally did not want to waste energy on her.


    But fortunately at this time, Zhang Heng took advantage of understanding history.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Heng said, "Your beauty is famous in Rome, no man can refuse your invitation ... and why I dare not approach you, because I heard rumors that you and your Majesty The relationship is not as good as everyone sees. "


    Lucy raised her eyebrows, surprised, "Who told you this?"


    However, Zhang Heng closed his mouth afterwards and made it clear that he did not want to answer this question.


    Lucilla didn''t delve into it, she just put away the smile on her face, and said lightly, "Since you have entered this circle of power, you should know that there will never be no baseless rumors, these rumors are just politicians attacking each other It ��s just that I ��m Kang Maode ��s only blood relative. How can it be against my only brother? This is just Kang Maode ��s real enemy who is provoking our sister-in-law relationship. ��


    Zhang Heng bowed, "Teached, but after all, I am His Majesty, and I need to remain loyal to His Majesty, even if it is just rumors ..."


    Lucilla interrupted impatiently before he finished speaking, "You are very dutiful, and I am glad that my brother has finally become a decent person. There are no longer only hidden people and villains who can only fight for pets. Now, in this case, I will not disturb your loyal performance. "


    Zhang Heng heard that he took out the necklace that Lucilla sent him from his arms.


    "You keep this thing, and I don''t lack jewelry, let alone the things I send out have never been recovered."


    After Lucilla said, she seemed to have lost her interest in Zhang Heng, turned around and walked out of the front hall with her guard, and Zhang Heng followed him respectfully and sent Lucilla out of the door, waiting for Lucilla to leave When she got to the street, she stopped again and turned to Zhang Heng and threw out a sentence, "Don''t think that no one knows what you do, I will always stare at you."


    Zhang Heng frowned, wondering what Lucilla meant by the last sentence, but the latter was already in a carriage.


    Suddenly, the little slave **** the other side saw that everyone had gone, and ran down from the second floor again, and probed the brain.


    "Is she the emperor''s sister? It doesn''t look like a good person."


    "Why do you say that, because she intends to let the guards push you away?" Zhang Heng asked. "Also, how did I tell you before to keep you from blocking the door? You do n��t even know what will come. who."


    "I can''t let anyone come into our house at will, then," said the little female slave angrily.


    "It''s my home. I don''t mind. What are you angry about? After that, let the servant ask. If you can''t stop it, let someone in. You don''t have to go on a blind spot."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Heng saw that the little slave was still a little bit unhappy, so she took out a gold coin and said to the latter, "Go to the tailor''s shop and get my custom clothes back. You have to wear them for the evening dinner. By the way, you can also order for yourself set."


    "Are you going to the dinner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the palace?" The little slave was quite coquettish. After receiving the gold coins, her mood suddenly improved again. Zhang Heng only recently discovered that this guy is still A small fortune fan, who likes to save money.


    "Huh, I have been a consultant for so long, many colleagues have not seen it, it is time to meet." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Uh ...


    Lucilla''s visit was only an accident. The most important thing for Zhang Heng today is the upcoming dinner. This is a welcome banquet promised by Commodity and welcoming him to join the small political group around him. According to Commodity, Tonight his advisers and some other royal **** supporters will be there.


    Of course, Zhang Heng is most concerned about Otrus, who has always been a dragon, but he has not considered killing Otrus at the dinner, but he and the priestess have an agreement to kill Otrus. Before that, Otrus had to be put into the hands of the latter for a while.


    In this case, he will not be able to start the dinner again. In addition, if Otrus died at the banquet, he will also have some trouble, although Zhang Heng has a certain certainty to make this thing look like an accident. , But as long as Otrus died, as the protagonist tonight, he can not escape.


    �� Zhang Heng still decides to stay on the ground first, use this opportunity to contact and contact with Otrus, and then wait for the opportunity to find a hands-on opportunity, it is best to write off his own relationship.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 235： Make Rome Greater!

    Zhang Heng arrived at the imperial palace before dark, and now the guards outside the imperial palace are also familiar with him, knowing the red man in front of Kang Maode, seeing that he is no longer blocked.


    Of course, like Otrus, having a secret passage leading to the study, Zhang Heng estimates that such treatment will never be there.


    Concord''s trust in Ortrus has reached a level that no one can reach, and has long transcended the relationship between the emperor and the consultant.


    From this point, Zhang Heng can understand why the balancing blade with considerable political resources must eliminate Otrus, because there is basically no way to separate Otrus from Conmore except for the assassination.


    But in this way, Zhang Heng''s position on the blade of balance became a little curious. I don''t know which side they were on. The reason to kill Otrus was to weaken the emperor''s power, and to leave Kang Maode alone. Available, or do you not want Conmore to continue to be fooled by Otrus.


    Of course, this kind of thing has little to do with Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng just thought about it on the carriage. He gave his Persian dagger to the side maid, and then followed the other maid into the palace. in.


    There were already a lot of people in the Great Hall at this time, but Her Majesty the Emperor had not yet appeared, and Zhang Heng had not seen anyone suspected of Otrus.


    However, Clinde arrived early and was moving through the crowd. It can be seen that his popularity is very good. Basically everyone respects him. Clinde also saw Zhang Heng and took a photo with him. Talking to a young man''s back, then came over.


    ��ӭ "Welcome, I heard about the mine, you handled it very well, so that the batch of bronze statues can be delivered as scheduled." Clinde said, then lowered his voice, "Did you find out who is behind the ghost?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I don''t know. I looked for Elder Divobraye. I hope he can provide me with some help. However, he refused me, but then the matter was resolved."


    "Divobraye?" Clinde raised an eyebrow. "That old fox, it is not surprising that he refused you, because that guy is a wall grass, no one wants to offend, but why did he secretly help you again? Is this settled to show us? "


    Klind seemed a little incomprehensible.


    "I heard that you are having some trouble over there as well." Zhang Heng helped Divobraye draw attention again and changed the subject.


    "Oh, some people want to block the launch of the new copper coins. I killed some people, so the rest are honest." Clinde said disapprovingly. "Some people in the Senate seem to feel too comfortable. I forgot where the power in their hands came from. Her Majesty''s father was too forgiving to the Senate when he was in office, so that some people are forgotten. We need to change this situation. If nothing unexpected happens, this is what we want to do next. What has been done. "


    Klind inadvertently revealed some future plans to Zhang Heng, which was also one of his small means of attracting political allies.


    The two talked for a while, but Clinde didn''t talk about politics anymore, but shifted the topic to eating, drinking, and fun. He recommended several famous restaurants in Rome to Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng remembered and planned to take his daughter one day. The slaves went to try it together. One was to get a card at the Roman online red shop in the second century AD, and the other was to see if they could get some points by the way.


    After a while, Kang Maode finally entered the hall.


    The crowd stopped talking and saluted the young emperor, who seemed to be in a good mood tonight. He waved and said, "Tonight''s dinner is to welcome a new friend. There are no outsiders here, so everyone should not be too restrained. . "After speaking, he looked at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng came to Kang Maode in front of him, and was embraced by His Majesty the Emperor, and Kang Maode happily said, "Next, I want to introduce you to my new consultant, I believe you are no stranger to him. Because no one in the entire city of Rome does not know his name, all women are crazy for him-he is the gladiator champion of the Flavi Amphitheater, and can surrender a bison empty-handed, he is Zhang Heng from another distant Eastern Empire ! "


    His Majesty the Emperor read the name of Zhang Heng intentionally to increase the volume, and then there was a warm applause in the banquet hall.


    When the applause was a little smaller, Kang Maode continued, "I bet that all of you may not be Zhang Heng''s opponents, but don''t think that he is just a reckless husband. In fact, his wisdom also surprised me. You Knowing the Southeastern District, the law and order there has been there for a hundred or two hundred years, which has caused headaches for all the emperors. However, most people have no good way there, but Zhang Heng spent two months and only used two. In a month''s time, he has greatly improved the public security situation there. Compared to his force, his intelligence is more valuable to me, because my father often said that the head of the country will always be better than Swords are useful. "


    Everyone heard the words and nodded.


    Kang Maode received two glasses of wine from the waiter, gave one of them to Zhang Heng, and then raised the glass in his own hand, "Let''s respect this magical Oriental who will never let down, welcome him to join Come to our business ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let us make Rome great! "


    Zhang Heng Wenyan also raised his glass and said, "Respect our Majesty, and under his leadership Rome will be full of glory."


    �� "My Excellency, to our new friend, Zhang Heng!" The crowd also raised their glasses and shouted.


    After that, Kang Maode asked Clint to take Zhang Heng to meet the people who attended the dinner.


    Zhang Heng shook hands with the guests one by one, listening to Clinde''s introduction, but his heart gradually sank, because he found that his target Otrus had not appeared.


    At dinner tonight, Camo''s basic set is almost all, except for the most mysterious Otrus.


    In this way, not only did Zhang Heng''s previous plans be abolished, but he found that he could not find a way to approach Otrus in a short time.


    If Otrus is cautious that he wo n��t even participate in a dinner that is his own, it means that no one can see him except Camo De, and the difficulty of assassinating him will become very high, more Don''t say someone who will give him to the priestess for a while before killing him.


    After Zhang Heng didn''t think about knowing any new friends, he and the people here have different purposes. After all, for Rome in the second century AD, he was just a passer, even if he was in the position of Clint It doesn''t make much sense.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 236： Unexpected meeting

    The dinner party came to an end in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere. In fact, Kang Maode had already left in the second half. Zhang Heng wanted to leave, but considering the people he created before, he had to wait until the end of the dinner. Lucilla''s visit this afternoon also reminded him that as he became more and more famous, more and more eyes focused on him.


    �� A dinner like this is rare for each participant. It is an important occasion for exchanging feelings and making friends. Zhang Heng can''t leave too early if he wants to maintain his previous state of power.


    Therefore, although Zhang Heng has no interest in this, he still seems to be interested.


    He did not remember how many glasses of wine he drank. Roman nobles like to drink with lead wine glasses. In addition, lead (red lead) can also effectively reduce the acidity of wine, plus the supply of city water Aqueducts are often made of pottery and lead, as well as various tableware, kitchenware, jewelry, cosmetics, and lead products are almost ubiquitous ... not to mention the noble ladies in Rome also like to use lipsticks to make lipsticks.


    It is not difficult to understand why the nobility of Rome was so difficult to bear.


    However, Zhang Heng is not so concerned about this. Anyway, he only stays in this copy for a year and a half. When he returns to the real world, his physical condition will return to that before entering the copy.


    Therefore, as long as Zhang Heng didn''t drink himself to death in a year and a half, in theory, this kind of chronic poisoning doesn''t matter. However, Zhang Heng suddenly felt dizzy while drinking the same young man.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is estimated that you will only drink too much alcohol tonight. However, for a trained assassin like Zhang Heng, it is easy to realize that there is a problem in the wine, not to mention the recent training with Persia. When the teacher met, the latter used the same method to conceal it once, and Zhang Heng naturally took a special interest in similar situations.


    So immediately after the first sip, Zhang Heng secretly spit the liquor left in his mouth into a clay pot containing honey. After that, Zhang Heng pretended to be invincible. Liquor, accidentally knocked the earthen jar to the ground. Immediately there was a maid to clear the debris from the ground.


    He and another maid helped Zhang Heng and said, "Your Majesty has an account. If you are drunk, you can rest in the room upstairs."


    Zhang Heng murmured. Although he spit out most of the liquor, he could feel that the small mouth he had taken before had taken effect. Not only did his head become dizzy, but his breathing also Began to accelerate, the pupils diffused. Fortunately, after all, the dose was small enough and still within the control of Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng estimates that he still has about 80% of his strength. Compared to drinking all the wine, he can only be slaughtered by anyone. At least he still has enough power to protect himself.


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised at the beginning, because you know that this is the palace, and it is probably the hardest place to poison in Rome, let alone so many guests tonight. Now it seems that only you are recruiting, which means poisoning. The man must control all the maids, and the other party even prepared a room for him.


    Ҳ����˵ This means that Kang Maode is likely to know about this, or even acquiesce to this situation even without knowing it. Thinking of Zhang Heng already guessing who the man was against him, he let go of it instead.


    The servant girl helped him to the room upstairs. Unlike the magnificent banquet hall below, this room was empty, only two chairs facing each other.


    The servant girl put Zhang Heng into one of the chairs, and then backed out after lighting the lamp.


    Zhang Heng closed his eyes immediately. He grasped the time to feel the state of his body, and then analyzed what he drank before, so that he could try to behave as if he had drank all the glasses of wine. .


    Zhang Heng has lv1''s herbal medicine skills. In addition, the knowledge given to him by the Persian veteran trainer also contains a part of poisonous medicine. Zhang Heng guessed the glass of wine he drank from his own physiological response. It''s likely that it contains dong.


    Ordinary people may not know what Dongsun is, but most people should have heard the name of the true medicine.


    The original vomiting agent was discovered by an obstetrician and gynecologist. In order to reduce the pain of the mother, he injected the mother with some phytoalkaloids extracted from the pupa, and found that the mother would answer the questions truthfully in an unconscious state. There is also a precedent in the use of TCM to treat mania and relieve pain.


    Dongying has a stimulating effect on the respiratory center, at the same time it also dilates the pupil and has a significant inhibitory effect on the cerebral cortex. It can match the physical response of Zhang Heng before, but the odor is synthesized by what, fortunately on the tongue The crispy feeling will not deceive people. In addition, Dongying itself is highly toxic. It is reasonable to take Dongying directly to achieve the effect of vomiting. The dose is enough to cause death. However, from the current feeling of Zhang Heng, even if he took that cup After drinking, it should not be enough to poison him.


    In other words, the purpose of the other party is not to take his life, there should be other means to eliminate some of the toxicity of Dong ݹ��.


    The above is the information that Zhang Heng got during this time.


    After a while, he heard someone calling his name in his ear.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes, but did not see anyone on the opposite chair, shouting that his voice came from behind him.


    ��Ҫ "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you a few questions." The person behind him said.


    "Who are you, what is wrong with me?" Zhang Heng mumbled. He tried, and it seemed that he couldn''t turn his neck.


    "You drank too much alcohol, and I think you should take a good rest. Don''t worry, I will take care of you. As for me, you should have heard my name. I am Otellus, like you, Are your advisers. "


    "You are Otrus, the one who is said to be invisible and never shows his face in real life?"


    Otrus smiled when he heard the words, and seemed not to care much about Zhang Heng''s offense. He just said, "Yes, I know some people say that I am here, I don''t care, you and me both As a consultant, we should know that our work is for your Majesty, as long as your Majesty trusts us, as far as the views of others are not important. "


    Otruston paused, and then said, "Okay, a lot of gossip, let''s get to the point."


    "What''s the topic?"


    "Like I said, I want to ask you some questions. You just have to answer me truthfully. Let''s start with the Southeast District. Your work there is very beautiful, but I want to know you. What agreement has been reached with the Jewish gang? I know Lockeed and know that the old guy cannot be intimidated by a thousand guards, so I want to know what you promised Lockeed is written autonomy. Or something else? "


    Lockeed wanted to deal with Elder Divo Blaye. It was classified. Only the four people who were present at the time knew that Lockeed even made Zhang Heng swear that he could not pass the matter on. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise The power of Divobraye in the Senate is likely to cause a lot of trouble in the Southeastern District.


    So Zhang Heng originally planned to make a lie to deal with this problem, but the next moment he suddenly remembered the inexplicable words that Lucilla said before leaving, at the time it sounded a bit like the threat of Lucilla''s desperation, especially It is the first sentence. Don''t think that no one knows what you do.


    But now Zhang Heng realized suddenly that it was likely that Lucilla was reminding him, especially the guy named the megaphone at the hive was also present, and the latter did not know whether it was a hound or a balancing blade.


    Zhang Heng realized that he had to make a choice. If this question was tested by Otrus, then once he answered wrong, Otrus might soon find that the emetic agent had failed, so Zhang Heng said after a moment of silence, "They let me deal with someone."


    "Who?"


    "Elder Divobraye, he is too greedy. Lockeed doesn''t like him. I shouldn''t say it. I promised Rockyd I won''t say it."


    Otrus snorted, and Zhang Heng tried to judge from Otrus''s tone whether he had known about it long ago, but unfortunately Otrus did a good job of covering up his emotions. , Wen Yan just said softly, "It doesn''t matter, I will help you keep secrets, aren''t we friends?"


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 237： Gifts and trouble

    "Are we friends?" Zhang Heng asked vaguely.


    "Of course, of course, we are all advisors to the Emperor, naturally friends." Otrus''s voice was very sincere, making people involuntarily want to believe him, coupled with the role of phytoalkids in the East, changed another Alone here can''t help but be open to him.


    In fact, Otrus is also very satisfied with Zhang Heng''s current response. He continued to ask, "I heard that you are from a distant eastern country. There are rumors that you are a noble there. Why do n��t you enjoy your good life? To leave the country and come to Rome thousands of miles away? "


    "Oh, that ��s a long story. My family was once prominent. My father was a general of the empire, but then he was robbed and put in prison, and in the following political struggle my family failed. I I lost all the people and things I cared about. In the end, I was alone. I had to leave my country and go west. I do n��t know where my end point is. I just need to escape ... It was a nightmare. I did n��t know at that time that I would come to Rome, and I did n��t want anyone else to know my previous experience. "


    �� Zhang Heng knows that Otrus can''t be falsified, so he can rest assured to make it up. At the same time, Zhang Heng also uses this story to explain why he has such excellent skills and considerable political experience.


    ���� "Understandable," Otellus nodded. "Now that you are a Roman citizen, this city will be your new home in the future."


    "hope so."


    "Let''s continue to talk about what happened after you arrived in Rome. When did you first meet with your Majesty?" Otrus asked.


    "I first met Your Majesty at a dinner at Dior''s hometown." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I heard what happened that night. You provoked Satonillos and attracted His Majesty''s attention. Did you do it because someone asked you to do it?"


    "No, I do this because I want freedom and to enter the upper class," Zhang Heng''s voice sounded a little sleepy. "Trust me, my background makes me no stranger to this kind of thing, if I want to find a backer, of course I have to choose the tallest one. "


    "Wise choice," Otruston paused, and then raised a question, "What do you think of Lucilla?"


    "Who?"


    "Sister of Her Majesty, Augusta Lucilla of the Roman Empire."


    "She wants to sleep with me." Zhang Heng thought without thinking.


    Otrus seemed to be amused and laughed, "Yes, Lucilla is in the same vein as her mother in terms of private life. All kinds of men are like her booty. You are Flavi. The gladiator champion of the rotunda is still quite new to her. It is not surprising that she is interested in you, but I am not asking such a thing. I want to know, what is your opinion or impression of her? "


    "I can''t see her through," Zhang Heng truthfully said. "I heard some rumors about her. It is said that her relationship with Her Majesty is not as good as it seems, so I have been trying to stay away from her. No one likes people who pedal two boats. "


    "You are smart and smarter than most people," Otrus raised his eyebrows. "Last question, have you heard of the blade of balance?"


    "The blade of balance, what is that?" Zhang Heng wondered.


    "An ancient assassin organization, believes in Creus, and members of that organization believe that they have a responsibility to maintain the balance of the world."


    "Creuss, I seem to have heard this name somewhere." Zhang Heng revealed his thoughts. "A man with a nickname called a megaphone seems to have mentioned things like balance with me, but I don''t care about such things , I just want to do my thing well, don''t want to cause any trouble, wait ... am I in trouble? "


    "For now, no," said Otrus. "I''m quite satisfied with the conversation. I like honest people. I hope you can continue to maintain this valuable quality. Please also forgive me for being cautious. It ��s offensive. It ��s a recent event. As the Emperor ��s most trusted advisor, I have a responsibility and an obligation to find out the details of everyone. But we are the first time to meet, so let me give you a gift. ��


    "What gift?" Zhang Heng yawned.


    "Soon you will know." Otellus just smiled when he heard the words, and did not elaborate, instead he said softly, "You are very tired tonight, and you drank too much wine, why not Have a good night''s sleep? "


    "You''re right, I''m going to sleep now." Zhang Heng muttered, only feeling the drowsiness rising, his eyelids getting heavier, and finally leaning on a chair and slept over.


    Otrus waited for a while before clapping his hands to let the waitress waiting outside to enter.


    Otrus said, "Take care of him, and when he is awake, send him home safely."


    "That''s it? What if he wakes up and thinks about the medicine we gave him?"


    "No, he won''t remember what happened after drinking that glass of wine. UU reads www.uukansu.com," said Ortrus. "Even if he remembers, he won''t dare to ask us to settle accounts, because he now But there are many secrets in my hands. "


    "What about Clint? It ��s been a long time since Clinde has been dissatisfied with you. You two have appeared next to Camo at almost the same time, but you always keep him steady, and Clinde is jealous of you. Why is he willing to let This Oriental has become a consultant to Kang Maode, and also to deal with you with him, don''t you want to solve this trouble? "


    Otrus still said that he didn''t care, "Clinde''s structure is too small, he regarded me as his biggest competitor to climb up, but I did not consider him as an opponent, he was just a self-righteous Stupid, I never worried about him. "


    When the servant girl heard the words, she seemed to be in silence. Otrus told him, "I will do my part. You''d better do your own thing as well, and settle the blade of balance first."


    The servant girl snorted, "We are fully prepared this time. It is time for those guys of the Blade of Balance to pay back the blood debt owed two hundred years ago. This time, none of them are going to let go."


    "Very well, such an assassin organization is too dangerous, and there is no need to exist, it is better to destroy it." Otrus agreed, "They actually want to start with me. In this case, then I It can only be solved one step ahead. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 238： Speculate

    The unexpected meeting with Otellus tonight is not long.


    Zhang Heng has not been able to see Otrus from beginning to end, but this does not prevent him from collecting information related to Otrus by other means.


    Although Zhang Heng has also been affected by some Dongsong, he is far from the size he showed. His five senses are basically in a normal state, and a calm brain can also provide him with objective and accurate analysis. .


    Zhang Heng judged that Otrus was not too old by sound, and was basically equivalent to him or Conmode. At about 20 years old, Zhang Heng was somewhat surprised because of the caution shown by Otrus As far as maturity is concerned, Zhang Heng thought he should be at least 27 or 8 years old, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    And unlike the rumors, Otrus and Clind are different from the people who climbed from the bottom. Although the latter is now a nobleman, he has learned the nobleman''s life and way of speaking. Retaining some of the habit left over from earlier, Clinde would roll his tongue on some endings, because his former elementary school teacher was a Cappadocia.


    However, Otrus has no such problem at all. His accent is very pure, and he can show his cultivation everywhere, and Zhang Heng has a lot of reasons to doubt that his growing environment should be very good when he was a kid, and he is not ruled out. Possibility to grow up in a large family.


    But this way, it can''t explain why Kang Maode trusts him so much.


    From the attitude of Kang Maode to the Senate, it can be seen that he is not stupid, always keep vigilance against the big aristocracy, or else he will not boldly use humble newcomers such as Clinde and Zhang Heng. He should not allow the descendants of a large aristocratic family to freely enter and leave his study.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the footsteps of Otrus. Otrus''s pace was very light. If he had not done relevant stealth training like Zhang Heng, it means that he was also very light. Zhang Heng estimated him It is only sixty to seventy pounds. Even for a woman, this weight is a bit lighter, not to mention Otrus is a man, this weight is too light.


    Zhang Heng judged that there may be a certain disease on Otrus''s body, and it should be a disease that cannot be cured in this era. The latter drags his right foot on the ground while walking, which also proves Zhang Heng''s guess from the side. In addition, Otrus holds a walking stick to assist him in walking.


    From this point, the reason why Otrus has never appeared, in addition to the news that he may get the Blade of Balance to assassinate him in advance, maybe the more reason is that he does not want to be seen.


    It is interesting that the most mysterious and trusted consultant around Kang Maode is actually a patient with some physical disability. If this secret is leaked, it is enough to shock many people.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also learned the identity of the latter from the subsequent dialogue between Otrus and the maid. It is not surprising that the maid who helped him in was likely to be a hound, and then counted before Zhang Heng The megaphone of a suspected hound member, that is to say, the hound''s power in Rome is not small.


    More likely, they have unknowingly transferred their manpower to the city of Rome, and Otrus apparently also cooperates with the hounds, and the two parties intend to join forces to deal with the blade of balance.


    And this is not the worst situation, what is worse is that the tragedy of the blade of balance in the Caesar era is likely to repeat itself, because Zhang Heng now has enough reasons to suspect that a traitor has emerged from the blade of balance, not only because of Otter Ruth and the Hound seemed to understand the movements of the Blade of Balance, and more importantly the attitude of the priestess of the Blade of Balance.


    There is no doubt that she or the political forces behind her wanted to get rid of Otrus, or she would not issue a shrine, but then she hurried to find Zhang Heng and Zhang Heng through the old Persian trainer. A private agreement was reached, allowing Zhang Heng to turn Otrus into her hands.


    Zhang Heng suspects that the priestess may have discovered the traitor not long ago, and Otrus is likely to have the identity of the traitor, or at least the information related to the identity of the traitor, so that everything can be explained. .


    The priestess had killed Ortruus''s oracle. It had been issued that it could not be withdrawn again, so she could only initiate remedial measures, get the name of the traitor from Ortrus''s mouth, and then kill Ortrus.


    Zhang Heng had no interest in the war between the balanced blade and the hound, but from the current situation, it seems that one side of the balanced blade is not very good. Although Zhang Heng himself doesn''t have much about the balanced blade A sense of belonging, but he also had to consider the issue of balance that would implicate him after he was finished.


    Therefore Zhang Heng decided to remind the priestess.


    The next morning he went to Southeast District, using the complicated terrain inside to shake off possible followers, and then completed his camouflage with his lv2 makeup technique. Then he left Southeast District and went to the perfume shop street, following the previous Appointed to find a perfume shop with irises outside.


    Zhang Heng told the shop assistant that he wanted to buy a bottle of perfume that didn''t taste much, and at the same time paid a setes to the other party.


    The clerk originally seemed a bit surprised, just like all ordinary people who heard Zhang Heng ��s speech, they felt that the other party had come to smash the field, but after he took the copper coin thrown by Zhang Heng, his look changed, and Zhang Heng was introduced to the perfume shop In the back room.


    A few moments later, a woman with a veil on her face appeared and said, "You found the whereabouts of Otrus?"


    "Not yet, but I already have a clue, as long as I''m right, I should find it soon." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, the veiled woman was indifferent when she heard the words, only frowning, "Since you didn''t find Otrus, why are you here?"


    ��Ϊ "Because I want you to help me �� a word to the priestess."


    "Sorry, this is not my responsibility, but I can help you meet her," the veiled woman said coldly. "If you have any words, you can see her face to face."


    "Given that it was not so pleasant to meet with us for the first time, I don''t think it is necessary, anyway, I tell you, as to whether you would like to tell her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it has nothing to do with me Zhang Heng said without waiting for the woman wearing the veil to refute.


    "The people of Otterus and the Hounds are now cooperating. I guess the Hounds are likely to transfer their main members to the city of Rome. They may attack us at any time. As for the traitor, you must have already Got it, I hope you are well prepared. "


    The veiled woman looked a little surprised when she heard what she said. It was not the news revealed by Zhang Heng, but that Zhang Heng actually knew about the traitor, which slightly changed her attitude because she found that Dadatis did not Exaggerating, there is something special about this oriental man.


    So her tone also eased a bit, "We have heard what you said, but rest assured that we are different from two hundred years ago. Now, except for the Speaker and the priests, members of the organization do not know each other''s identity, even if they are out Traitor, the damage done is also limited. "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing to say, "It''s best, but the people of Otrus and the Hounds are very confident. If I were you, I wouldn''t be so full of words."


    "You don''t have to worry. Strictly speaking, you haven''t fully joined us yet, so you don''t know how powerful the blade of balance is. We have faced many enemies in our long history, but we are still standing here. "The woman with the veil said to herself," And this time, there will be no exception. "


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 239： May be hard, you run

    Zhang Heng contacted the perfume shop in the way the priestess gave him. As a result, there was nothing to gain except the self-confidence of the blade of balance, which made Zhang Heng''s heart feel a little wonderful.


    The woman with the veil said it right, Zhang Heng really didn''t know the true strength of the blade of balance, but not long ago he had just contacted Otrus, knowing that people like Otrus were hard to deal with, let alone Ottruth now knows that he is also working with the hounds to prepare the blade of death balance.


    In Zhang Heng''s original expectation, the battle between the blade of balance and the hound lasted for more than two hundred years. This time it should be difficult to separate the victory and defeat. In this case, the candidate of this blade of balance can also learn while paddling. Means between the two sides.


    But now it seems that he probably overestimated the ability of the leader of the balance blade generation, and also underestimated the comeback hound. If the microphone is a hound person, the hive behind him is likely to be a peripheral organization of the hound. .


    And this also means that the hounds have probably been operating in Rome for quite some time. The assassination in Britannia before is probably just a means for the hounds to shift their eyes. The blade of balance has nothing to do with opponents that grow under the eyelids. As we know, this makes it difficult for Zhang Heng to believe that they really took the initiative in this war.


    However, once the blade of balance is defeated, it is obviously difficult for him as a candidate to stand alone.


    �� Zhang Heng knows that he needs to make some preparations in advance to prevent the situation from deteriorating suddenly, although according to the old Persian trainer, only four people including him himself know the identity of Zhang Heng. But from this moment, Zhang Heng also needs to be prepared for his identity leak.


    However, he does not intend to abandon the plan to assassinate Otrus. In addition to Zhang Heng''s need to enter the secret library of the Blade of Balance, but also because it can solve Otrus, it should also relieve the pressure on the blade of balance.


    With Outluth''s extreme caution, there are not many opportunities to reveal flaws.


    This time, he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng had not finished drinking the problematic glass, and he could still stay awake when he asked questions. In addition, he obviously didn''t expect that someone could just use the tone, the wording and the steps. He heard so much information, otherwise he would never come to meet Zhang Heng in person.


    But next, Zhang Heng may start racing against time.


    Uh ...


    "What? Your fief was demarcated. In Mesopotamia, where is that place?" The little female slave heard the words of persecution, and she has been a slave in Rome since she was born. She has never left here, she has heard of the nearby provinces, no matter how far away.


    "Well, the province of Mesopotamia is on the southeast side of Rome, thousands of miles away. You need to make a carriage, then a boat, and then a carriage. It''s probably been a few months." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Is it so far away, but can''t you leave Rome?" The little slave was puzzled. "So how do you manage your fiefdom?"


    After she said that, she found that Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on her body. The little female slave first froze. Then she seemed to think of a small face. "You ... what do you mean, wouldn''t you let me go?" "


    "Well, you may have a hard time running."


    "Yes, but you don''t, aren''t you saying that there are thousands of kilometers away?" The little female slave was completely frightened and stammered.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, I''m not in a hurry anyway, you can walk slowly, enjoy the scenery along the way, and taste the delicious ones, and I will give you enough travel expenses, you have not left before Have you ever been to Rome?


    "But I don''t want to leave ... Rome." The little slave girl almost blurted out. I didn''t want to leave you. Fortunately, at the last minute, she changed the word "you" into "Rome".


    "I know, just do me a favor. I don''t have any other trusted people around me now."


    "But I have been a slave since I was a child. I did n��t know how to manage the fiefdoms." The little slave finally figured out a valid reason, and then quickly added, "I stay with you. Let me do your laundry and take care of your daily life. This is my best. "


    But she didn''t expect someone to be more cruel than she thought. Zhang Hengwen said, "It doesn''t matter. If you lose money, write to me and ask for money. If you make money, you can spend it yourself."


    "This is okay?" The little female slave was completely stunned by Zhang Heng''s openness. She later wanted to say, but the point was not this. However, when she responded, she heard Zhang Heng use an indisputable tone, "You Go and pack up, leave the day after tomorrow and get on the road early, or it will be winter when you get to Mesopotamia. "


    The little slave girl heard that her heart fell completely to the bottom of the valley. Facing the same order as the customer order, she could no longer say anything, and ran away with her head down and her face.


    Zhang Heng knew that 80% of the female slaves would cry after they returned to their room.


    But this will not change any of Zhang Heng''s decisions. Kang Maode originally wanted to give him a plot of land near Rome, but Zhang Heng voluntarily requested that his land be placed in a remote place. He declared that he wanted to get more land. , But in fact is to find an excuse to send the little female slave to a long journey.


    These days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let alone the mobile Internet, there is not even a telegram, people are basically out of touch when they go out, so no matter what happens in Rome after that, the little female slave will not be affected, and Zhang Heng also sent the two people closest to him to the next vortex.


    As for farewell, it ��s a matter of time sooner or later. Even if nothing happens, Zhang Heng will leave the copy one year later, and he will get along longer than one year later, and it will be more uncomfortable when he is separated. Zhang Heng basically gave all the money made during this period to the little female slave. After sending the latter away, he could finally let go.


    With the help of [Creuss Heart], Zhang Heng sneaked into the temple holding the citizen files at night and found the list of nobles born 20 years ago. However, he was surprised by the results. It took him about a week. After the investigation was ruled out, Zhang Heng found that Otrus was not among them.


    This is a bit strange. Either Otrus has taken his own citizen files by any means, or Zhang Heng has found the wrong direction. Otrus is really not a noble as the rumor says, However, once this could not explain the noble habits of his body. Second, compared with the nobles, the number of civilians may be much larger. Zhang Heng could not collect all the files of civilians born 20 years ago. Exclusions.


    Zhang Heng feels that he may be missing something.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 240： Gift of Otrus

    Zhang Heng is still investigating the true identity of Otrus, but did not expect to receive the gift from Otrus first.


    This gift was promised by Otrus when they met for the first time.


    But after a while, nothing happened. Zhang Heng thought Otrus had forgotten the gift. After all, Otrus also said that Zhang Heng had a lot of wine after drinking that glass of scopolamine. May forget what happened next.


    So in theory, no one will know if he has not fulfilled his promise.


    However, people at this level of Otellus obviously do not like to keep their promises, even if the person he promises may not even remember it. Zhang Heng got a card at noon two weeks later, and the card was not signed. , Just write a wordless "Your gift has been delivered, I hope you like it".


    In the afternoon, a shocking news broke out of the Senate, saying that Senator Divobraye was suspected of accepting bribes, and the amount was not small. The crime of bribery is a very serious crime in Rome. It is possible to betray the death penalty and exile, although in general such crimes occur in lower officials.


    The real big aristocrat basically has a way to wash himself after collecting money, let alone a big man such as Divobraye. He would never personally accept bribes, and if he figured it out, he could only trace it to the following. People, otherwise the Jewish gang Lockeed did not have to worry about Divo Blaye becoming more and more greedy, and it was a big deal to bring the matter to the Senate.


    In fact, Lockeed had no way to deal with this vampire on the Jewish gang, otherwise he would not need to make an agreement with Zhang Heng, and he was willing to allow Zhang heng and others to get development space in exchange for Zhang Heng to help him solve this problem.


    But this time, Zhang Heng learned from the news that Divo Blaye''s situation was very optimistic. The evidence revealed was very detailed, and there were many witnesses. At the same time, the most terrible time was when the corruption occurred. All while in Divobraye as a treasurer.


    The largest amount is related to a new park in Rome.


    This park was built by former emperor Oleriu in memory of his deceased wife. The royal family was responsible for most of the fundraising. In addition to the donations of many nobles, the news that has been received so far is that Divobraye secretly Swallow one-third of the money. And his use of this money was tantamount to offending both the royal family and many nobles who later contributed. The situation was very serious.


    However, none of the fuel-saving lamps that can enter the Senate home can be seen by someone with a good eye. This is because someone is attacking Divobraye, because the evidence provided by the other party is too complete and perfect. Obviously, there is pre-planning. Yes, but even so the people in the Senate had to admit that the other party was really powerful.


    Because even if it is forged, the fact that the evidence can be forged to this extent also shows that the other party''s energy is very powerful. Generally, at this time, the patriarchs of the Senate will choose to stand behind Divobraye. After all, the other party today You can use this trick to deal with Divobraye, and tomorrow you can also use this trick to deal with them. Which of the people who can enter the Senate this year will be completely clean behind them, let alone Divobraye is almost normal. Offending people, the popularity in the Senate has always been good.


    I just didn''t expect everyone to see that very few people came out to support Divo Blaye this time.


    On the one hand, the incident was sudden, and no one could get any news before. The evidence and allegations were suddenly brought out by a young veteran who usually had no sense of presence in the Senate. The crowd has not yet figured out which force is behind him, especially Those aristocrats who had donated money in the park knew that their money had fallen into Divobraya''s pockets, and they were not in a good mood. They immediately stepped forward to support him without any reason.


    On the other hand, it was because of the young emperor that Divobraye stood in the Minota mine, which also caused dissatisfaction on the other side. The neutral image that he has always created has been weakened, just because there is no Exact evidence that no one came to trouble him during this time.


    On the contrary, some veterans who were close to the royal family stood up and said a few words for Divobraye at this time, but in this way, it seems that Divobraye''s stance toward the royal family was more firm.


    However, Divobraye has no choice at all now. With his previous connections in the Senate, no matter who is going to make any waves, he can always get a little wind in advance, but this time the big wave is directed at He came, but before that he knew nothing and was completely blinded, which was a terrible thing in itself.


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng may be one of the few people in Rome who knows who has done Divobraye in the first place. At the same time, he is also very clear that this is not only what Otrus is showing to him, but also Austria. Truth warned him.


    Otrus is very beautiful in this hand. After completing the agreement to give gifts, he also used this event to show him his muscles.


    In just two weeks, Otrus was able to unearth so many black materials in Divobraye, making an influential veteran in the Senate so embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his planning and execution ability They are all top-ranked. It is worthy of being the chief consultant around Cameron. Clinde has always taken Otrus as a competitor. However, in the view of Zhang Heng, the gap between the two sides is probably larger than expected. At the level, although the two people are called the right and left arms of Kang Maode, in fact, they have completely different influence on Kang Maode.


    Zhang Heng thought of this, and suddenly looked, he realized what had been left by himself before.


    This is actually an obvious thing, just because Zhang Heng himself had a certain understanding of the history of Rome and was eliminated by him at the first time.


    I was born in the aristocracy, but did not cause Kang Maode to doubt, but there is only one possibility for people who are willing to trust unconditionally.


    Alas-that''s Kang Maode''s relatives.


    �� The relatives here do not refer to the distant cousin, such as Clinde, who has a thin blood relationship with Camo, but should be a brother who is the same as Camo''s, like Lucila. At the same time, unlike Lucilla, because of his physical disability, Kang Maode, his brother, can never replace Kang Maode and go to the stage, but can only live in the dark to assist Kang Maode.


    Only if all of the above conditions are met can Camerrod trust Soluth so much.


    Zhang Heng soon thought of a man, Kang Maode''s twin brother.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 241： trap

    In the history of Kang Maode''s succession, only his sister Lucilla was left.


    But this does not mean that he has no other siblings. In fact, there are still a lot of children left by Oller, but most of them have not survived into adulthood. Only two children remained after his death.


    If you count the children who died, Kang Maode has many brothers, and the closest to Zhang Heng''s inferred age is Kang Maode''s twin brother who died at the age of four. Leliu held a funeral for him, and the Senate then adjourned for a day to express grief.


    As long as the ordinary citizens in Rome are not too young, they will remember this.


    So, on a social level, this twin brother of Camo De is indeed dead.


    This is also why Zhang Heng didn''t think of this in the beginning. Of course, these are just Zhang Heng''s guesses now. He really wants to prove that Otrus is the twin brother who died of Kang Maode. Zhang Heng needs to collect more evidence.


    Considering the special nature of the palace, almost all political forces will secretly plant their staff here, so there is no secret in this group of buildings. It is obviously impossible for a prince to "live" for so many years No one was found, so for whatever reason, if Olerius wanted his child to continue to live secretly in the world, he could only send him away from the palace. The safer choice was to send Otrew Sri Lanka sent directly out of the city, and the farther away it was, the better.


    I was like Zhang Heng sending the little female slaves for a long journey.


    The good news now is that given the disease that Ortrus suffered, people in the places where he lived and grew up couldn''t remember him at all, and as long as he found out who the most trusted people in Aurelius sixteen years ago, And find out the nobles who are relatively remote in the fief, and go there for a visit to basically confirm Zhang Heng''s conjecture.


    But the bad news is that Zhang Heng finds that he has no time to do so.


    Especially when Zhang Heng went to the perfume shop again and found that the boss had been changed there. The clerk who had received him had disappeared. Zhang Heng knew that he had been abandoned.


    This kind of abandonment does not mean that the blade of balance threw him to the hound, but that the war between the blade of balance and the hound is likely to have begun, and both sides are nervous, and the blade of balance is obviously against Zhang Heng, the alternate core member. Insufficient trust, coupled with the cause of traitors in the organization, at this critical juncture, he temporarily left aside the unstable factor of little faith for his own sake.


    If this is the case, Zhang Heng is not too much of a call, because his original plan was to paddle, and it is not a big deal if no one cares about him. But the problem was that Zhang Heng heard a new news. Camo planned to visit an army barracks twenty miles outside the city of Rome. The accompanying people had the name of Otrus in addition to him and Clinde.


    You must know that noble politicians in Roman politics are no stranger to this name, but no one has ever seen the true face of Otrus. The owner of the name has always lived in the dark, but he said politely, Otruu Sri Lanka is probably the second most powerful figure in the city of Rome now, second only to His Majesty the Emperor Kang Maode.


    In this case, he is easily vigilant by His Majesty the Emperor, but Kang Maode seems to have an incredible trust in his chief consultant, and he has never doubted the other party.


    This also made Clinde and other consultants extremely envious and jealous, and this time the emperor''s trip made a high-profile announcement that Otrus was among his companions, which also seemed to mean that Commodus was preparing to gradually push the man who has been behind the scenes I came to the stage, so this inspection, which was only routine, became particularly noticeable.


    Not only did the major aristocrats and veterans want to see the true face of the first minister under the emperor, consultants such as Clinder were also nervous, and they felt a sense of crisis. Otruus behind the scenes already had this. Great influence. Once he came to the front desk, he began to use his power and influence to make friends and form his own power. It may even control the Senate and the entire country in the near future.


    What Klind and others don''t understand is why Camolot watched this situation happen, even if he trusted Otrus no matter how, it would undoubtedly hurt the imperial power.


    Klindt even gathered a group of people who had a good relationship with him, ready to persuade Kang Maode together.


    Of course, he did not forget Zhang Heng, a newcomer whom Kang Maode likes recently. During this time, Zhang Heng''s speed can''t be found in the entire history of Rome. From slaves to civilians to consultants, to obtaining fiefdoms. Nobleman, this other family needs to complete the triple jump with several generations. Zhang Heng actually completed it in just over half a year. It was incredible that even Clinde had some regrets to get him to Kang Maode. Already.


    Only now that Clinde has a more difficult opponent to deal with, he has no time to free his hand to suppress Zhang Heng.


    However, when he left Domus from Zhang Heng, his somber face almost dripped. Clinder had no idea that Zhang Heng would reject him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he did not really change Zhang Heng As their own political allies, but the last cooperation between the two was quite happy, Zhang Heng also showed some intentions to work with him to fight against Otrus.


    It was for this reason that Clinde agreed to help Zhang Heng pull the guard skin of the Guard to scare the big forces in the southeast city area. As a result, it did n��t take long for Zhang Heng to tear up the alliance ��s agreement and make it clear He intends to participate in the fight against Otrus with him.


    Klind almost failed to maintain his usual gentle image and shot at the table, but he obviously did not want to set up new enemies at this juncture, and finally just looked at Zhang Heng coldly and turned away.


    In fact, Zhang Heng really hoped that Clinde''s group would succeed, because it was clear that this was a trap to deal with the blade of balance. Zhang Heng was one of the few people who knew the physical condition of Otrus Knowing that it was impossible for him to make an appearance in front of the public, but Zhang Heng was also very clear at the same time, Clinde and others did not persuade the odds this time.


    The final result did not surprise Zhang Heng''s expectations. Clint and others failed to dissuade Kang Maode. His visit to His Majesty the Emperor two days later still insisted on bringing Otrus, as if to tell the world how much he trusts Like my own consultant.


    Zhang Heng also realized that he had to meet the priestess before this inspection.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 242： Old man

    The blade of balance cut off the connection with Zhang Heng unilaterally, but this does not mean that Zhang Heng could not find them at all.


    Before, Zhang Heng had been lying on the carriage and visited the priestess''s site with the blindfold, and met the latter. Zhang Heng silently remembered the voices and road conditions along the way, but then he reached an agreement with the priestess. I was busy working as a consultant for Kang Maode, but I have not explored it for the time being.


    Now Zhang Heng needs to reconnect with the blade of balance. The first thing that comes to mind is this way.


    Later, Zhang Heng found Marcus and asked the latter to get a carriage. In order to restore the night''s situation as much as possible, Zhang Heng even ordered a carriage that was exactly the same as the one he had lay on before. Kus drove the carriage to the arch bridge by the Tiber River late at night.


    Zhang Heng used to be in a carriage here, so this time he also needs to set out from here to find the way he went that night, and follow his memory to return to the place where he met the priestess.


    However, Zhang Heng''s first attempt failed.


    This is because there was a rain in the afternoon, which changed the condition of the road surface. Even if there is only a slight deviation, the cumulative impact on Zhang Heng with the sense of bumps and sound recognition is quite large.


    As a result, Zhang Heng had to wait until the next day, and tomorrow is the day to inspect the barracks. In other words, Zhang Heng can no longer fail tonight, otherwise he will not be able to contact the blade of balance before inspecting the barracks.


    Fortunately, he had good luck on that day. Not only did it not rain anymore, but the sun at noon was also very good. Basically, the effects of yesterday''s rain had been eliminated, so when Zhang Heng returned to the carriage, he directed in front. Marcus, who rushed, finally improved his accuracy.


    ���� Even so, it took the two four hours to find the ultimate goal in constant trial and error and turning back.


    Zhang Heng got out of the carriage, looked at Domus in front of him, and asked Marcus, "Do you know whose house is here?"


    Marcus apparently did his homework in advance, and immediately replied when he heard the words, "The owner of this Domus is Sktus, a young man from the Colassu family, but it is said that he was very good about two years ago. Come here again, and now there is only an old doorman who lives there. "


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I''ll do the rest. You can go back."


    �� Marcus didn''t ask much when he heard the words. He turned around and drove away from the carriage. This is what Zhang Heng admired him most. The young man knew very well what should be asked and what should not be asked.


    After waiting for Marcus to disappear on the street, Zhang Heng put on a hood.


    This is a special moment, let alone say that there is no balance blade in it, even if this place is really a secret stronghold of the priestess, considering that there are traitors in the balance blade, Zhang Heng also decided to show less. Show up.


    So he jumped directly into the front hall over the wall.


    As soon as he landed, his hair was erected, because a dagger stabbed his back waist silently. Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s response was fast enough, plus he has been strengthening himself during this time. The way to move to escape the knife in the near future.


    But the opponent''s attack did not stop, but became more fierce, and at the same time another dagger was drawn.


    And Zhang Heng also pulled out his two Persian swords and threw it backwards, just like the eyes behind him, accurately holding the attacker''s dagger. This action also made the attacker slightly stunned, And Zhang Heng will not waste this rare opportunity, and finally turned around and saw the attacker''s face.


    There is a veil barrier. Although Zhang Heng can''t see each other''s appearance, he recognizes that the woman wearing the veil before the sneak attack on him is recognized.


    When the two met, Zhang Heng saw that this woman should also be an assassin, but she did not expect her level to be so good. Based on just a few rounds of the fight between the two, her assassination level has already been in the old Persian trainer On it.


    Zhang Heng also speculated that the opponent is likely to be a core member of the Blade of Balance.


    The woman wearing the veil on the opposite side also clearly recognized Zhang Heng, not by her appearance, but by Zhang Heng''s moves.


    "It seems that Dadatis really values ??you very much, and taught you all the skills he had at the bottom of the box." The woman wearing the veil said, "Of course, you learned very fast, I just saw you When you were in the Victor Arena, you probably couldn''t escape the assassinations I just gave. "


    Zhang Heng immediately thought of it. Dadatis had told him the four people who knew his identity. At this moment, the woman in front of him was obviously not a priestess, or an assassin ��s faceless speaker, so there was only one possibility left. Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Are you a hyacinth?"


    ���� "It seems that Dadatis mentioned me to you," said the veiled woman. "I''m curious, how does he evaluate me?"


    Zhang Heng can see that there is a rather complicated relationship between hyacinth and Dadatis, and he is not a friend of Cunci, so he still tried to help the old Persian trainer to say something good, saying, "He said you are his The best assassin ever seen. "


    Hyacinth heard a sneer when he heard the words, "Save it, I know him, he can''t say such a thing, he did tell me that your potential is unlimited, like an unpolished If you rub it casually, you will become the strongest assassin in Rome in the future. "


    "Well ..."


    Zhang Heng was interrupted by hyacinth before he had time to say anything. "But it seems that he is exaggerated now. You haven''t been able to kill Otrus to complete the test for so long. It seems that even talent is limited."


    "If I remember correctly, wouldn''t you have been able to take Otrus for such a long time?" Zhang Heng asked, "You don''t even know what he looks like."


    "That was a thing of the past, and now we have found the opportunity to assassinate Otrus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So your test will probably fail. As for the organization to accept it later, you need to wait for this time. After the matter is evaluated, "Hyacinth said lightly.


    "The opportunity you said will not be when Commodity inspects the barracks tomorrow, but as far as I know, Otrus'' physical condition cannot allow him to appear in public." Zhang Heng was slightly ironic to the hyacinth. The tone was indifferent, but said.


    "We know that Otrus will be next to Cameron tomorrow." Hyacinth''s answer was beyond Zhang Heng''s expectations. She said that she paused here, and then continued, "We not only know that Otrus is fake, and I also know why Otrus really released this news. Besides seducing us, it is more important to cover his true purpose. "Hyacinth inserted the dagger back to his waist.


    "But no matter what, you can feel great here. Thank you for the information, especially Otrus'' physical inconvenience. We will also verify when we find the target. In addition, you also Is there anything else? "Although Hyacinth''s tone was quite polite, his body movements had been revealed and he didn''t want Zhang Heng to stay here more.


    It was not because Zhang Heng was upset, but because there were other important things at hand.


    Zhang Heng also saw this, no longer saying anything, and nodded, "I wish you all the best tomorrow."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 243： Herto

    Zhang Heng can more clearly feel the balance blade''s attitude towards him in the second meeting with hyacinth.


    Even if he took the initiative to warn that the hyacinth that Otrus appeared next to Kang Maode tomorrow was fake, the hyacinth was unwilling to disclose more information about the next action, it was made clear that he did not fully trust Zhang Heng .


    Zhang Heng was also helpless about this. This is probably the side effect of his lack of faith in Creus, which caused the blade of balance to be quite skeptical of his next position in this war.


    In particular, considering that he is now mixing up with Kang Maode, whether he is willing to give up everything he has in order to maintain balance is also a question worthy of discussion. The blade of balance obviously does not want to gamble at this time. Constant loyalty.


    This is understandable. Changing Zhang Heng''s position in the balance blade is also difficult to trust a newcomer who does not have a lot of sense of belonging to the organization. However, Zhang Heng finds himself completely an outsider.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng came to the palace to report on time. Unlike in the past, Clinde seemed to have not seen him this time, and still thought about talking to his colleagues around him. Leaders set an example, and other relevant personnel were quite indifferent to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is Clinde''s dissatisfaction with the fact that he did not go to persuade Kang Maode together, but his current attention is on the battle of the balancing blade and the war between Otrus and the Hound. I didn''t plan to work for a long time, so I didn''t pay much attention to this workplace struggle. I just found a corner and stood there alone.


    After a while, the General of the Guards who was responsible for the inspection of the security also appeared. The emperor''s departure from Rome was a major event. The guarding work along the way must be done. Fortunately, this time Camo De is not far away, Twenty miles outside the city, it was itself a military camp.


    Therefore, the accompanying guards do not need to bring too much. The 60 guards are basically enough to cope with all emergencies, but for the sake of insurance, the guards still sent 9 teams this time, more than 100. people.


    The main reason is that in addition to Emperor Camoude, this time there is Otrus among the accompanying people. The latter is very sensitive. There have been rumors that assassins want to assassinate Otrus, and this is him. For the first public appearance, the Guards had to fight all the spirits.


    Leading the Guard was the military guard officer Sebutur, who was wearing armor, holding a sword, and wearing a red cloak on his back. He looked magnificent, and he also brought two A centurion was his deputy.


    �� When Zhang Heng saw one of the centurions, his expression moved slightly, because he found that the appearance of the centurion was very similar to the man in the portrait given to him by the one-eyed Samaritan.


    Zhang Heng had been assassinated somehow while in the Southeastern District before. He chased the assassin and found the middleman. He learned that the person who hired and murdered him was probably from the Guards. Guards, the investigation can only be stopped here.


    After Zhang Heng became an adviser, he had contact with the Guards, but the base camp of the Guards was not in Rome. The guards who guarded the palace and the emperor adopted a shift system, which was changed after a period of time. For the time being, Zhang Heng can only see the Guards who have recently been guarding the palace. Among them, he did not find his own target.


    The guards this time are said to have been transferred directly from the base camp. As for the guards of the palace, they remain in the palace to protect the queen and others living here.


    Zhang Heng did not know the name of the centurion behind Sebutur. He is still being squeezed out by Clint and others. It seems impossible to get information from their mouths, but this is not difficult. Zhang Heng, he simply walked directly to Sebtour.


    The military guardian has just arrived at the palace, and it is not clear what the **** between Zhang Heng, Clinder and others. Seeing Zhang Heng approaching him, it seems quite enthusiastic. He knows that the Oriental man has recently been hoisted. A political star, but it is strange that when he came to the palace, he saw Zhang Heng standing alone in the corner. Before Sebtour did not want to understand the reason, he saw that Zhang Heng had come over. .


    So Sebtour also proactively extended his hand and shook Zhang Heng, and the two said a few words of shame. Although Sebtour and Zhang Heng belong to different systems strictly, this does not mean that the military guard officer There is no need for a political ally, especially the long-awaited ally of Kang Maode who knows what the young emperor is thinking about.


    And Sebtour did not forget his two important subordinates after he and Zhang Heng politely introduced the two centurions accompanying him to Zhang Heng. He found that Zhang Heng seemed to treat one of them named Herto. The centurion was particularly interested.


    Zhang Heng looked at the eyes of the latter while shaking hands with Hurto. "Are you Thrace?"


    "Yes." Herto seemed to be a little unwilling to look at Zhang Heng. The two eyes only touched for a moment before Herto moved his eyes away.


    "Have we met before, because I seem to be familiar to you."


    Herto froze, "Are we? No, no, I usually stay in the barracks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and don''t enter the city very much."


    The chief of Saibutuur deserved to take good care of his subordinates. When Zhang Heng was interested in Herto, it seemed that Herto was not too talkative, and he took the initiative to help lining up. "Herto are more honest. Not many, but very heroic in the battle. He once participated in the Roman Patial War with General Pompeianus, with great achievements, and then returned to Rome with General Pompeianus, transferred to the Guards. In fact, he served as a centurion. It''s a pity that I will be in this position sooner or later. "


    As a result, Hurto not only failed to accept Sebutul''s affection, but his face changed slightly. He looked at Zhang Heng with the light in the corner of his eye and found that Zhang Heng''s face had not changed, which was a little relieved.


    Zhang Heng then said, "I didn''t expect Herto Centurion to be so heroic." Then he shifted the topic to another centurion, and the four of them chatted for two more words, and saw Kang Maode and Dai The guy in the chaser helmet walked downstairs together.


    As a result, the crowd also quieted down. This time, Kang Maode was no longer the protagonist in the room. In fact, the eyes of most people now focused on the weird figure beside him.


    The person''s head was wearing a thick helmet. The pursuit helmet''s helmet was designed to protect the pursuit helmet. Therefore, the materials were very kind and basically blocked the head strictly. Only two observation holes were left.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 244： Assassinate

    Without Kang Maode''s introduction, everyone knows that the person under the pursuit helmet is Otrus.


    Although there is no helmet to see the appearance of Otrus, there is no doubt that this has been the most mysterious adviser to Conmaude.


    Of all the people present, only Zhang Heng knew that this was not the true deity of Otrus.


    I am not saying that no one can think of the possibility that Otrus would use a substitute, but at this time, on this occasion, no one believed that Otrus would use a substitute.


    Because this is the day he walked from the darkness to the front desk, he will soon gain unparalleled rights.


    He is like the crown prince who ascended the throne and sits on the throne, and he seems to be the bridegroom on the wedding night ... There are always moments in life that are impossible and unwilling to fake others. Clinde knows this very well, and if he changed his position in Otrus, he would have to be present anyway today.


    What''s more, Otrus is just a name when he says it''s white. Whoever appears at this time and stands next to Conmode will automatically become Otrus, and everyone recognizes Otrus, even if he is false. Yes, it will become true from now on, becoming the number two figure on the top of power, second only to Kang Maode.


    Clinde clenched his fists, looking at the figure with complex eyes, because he knew that once Otrus appeared and stood in the sun, it meant that he had basically lost in the struggle for rights. .


    Don''t look at the majority of the people standing next to him now, Clinde knows why everyone is standing next to him, because Otrus never shows up, so the closer you stand to him, it means The closer he can be to the center of power, Clinde represents, in a sense, the will of Commodore.


    But from today, things will no longer look like this, because there is another person who better embodies the Commodities will than him, and all power will always have only one center. It wo n��t be long before this The group of followers will all become Ortrus suitors.


    Because of knowing this, Clinde feared that Otrus would come to the stage more than anyone else.


    But now it seems that he has not been able to prevent this from happening.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng had already guessed that Otrus might use a substitute, but when the substitute actually appeared, Zhang Heng also felt a strange feeling in his heart. He found that he could not see some How exactly is Truth going to play this game.


    Based on the physical state of Otrus, he did not want to, but could not appear in front of the public at all. This predestined that the person standing next to Kang Maode would not be him, not to mention if Zhang Heng''s guess was correct, Ottorus''s identity as a dead man could not be brought back to life.


    However, using substitutes also has side effects. As everyone in the audience thinks, once the substitutes of Otrus go into the sun, plus the endorsement of Camoude, they will become real Otrus. Even at this time, Truth would not believe if he jumped out of his identity again, of course, there would be no harm in the case of Camoud.


    Because all of the power of Otrus comes from Cameron, then Cameron can naturally take back these powers. This will be a great constraint on the avatar, but the problem is that once the avatar appears, Otrus can imagine it as before. It is not easy to use his power smoothly, he needs to contact his substitute first, and then the substitute will issue the order on his behalf.


    Don''t underestimate the extra link in the middle, it is like suddenly double the length of Otrus''s cane. Otrus will definitely not feel comfortable using it again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how Otrus was going to let this big show come to an end, and there was another thing that caught his attention at the moment. The man who assassinated him was Lucilla''s husband Pompeianus, which surprised Zhang Heng.


    Because Pompeanus was a very low-key person, he had been following Aurelius''s southern battles, and gradually emerged in the army until he became a general under Aurelius. After marrying Lucilla, although the latter Not a qualified wife, there are many rumors about her in the city of Rome, but this relationship does make Pompeianus his own.


    As a result, he was increasingly reused. By the time Oller''s death, Pompeanus had basically become the number one in the military. However, even if he sat in this position, he didn''t change anything. He was still as diligent and humble as before, while respecting his wife Lucilla, and letting the latter do all sorts of things. Pompeianus As if he hadn''t seen it at all, he was exactly the same as Oller at this point.


    What Zhang Heng doesn''t understand is why this military gangster suddenly killed him for no reason. You should know that he and Pompeanus have almost no intersection, and he should have done nothing that harms the interests of Pompeanus. ...


    Just when Zhang Heng was puzzled, Kang Maode finally introduced the "Otrus" around him to the people present, but he did not leave everyone and "Otrus" to know each other. Time, directly set off for the military camp outside the city.


    So Sebtour also hurried the whole team to protect Kang Maode''s carriage.


    As for "Otrus", instead of riding in a carriage with Camo, he chose to ride a horse. Following Camo''s carriage, the Guards also assigned him a squad, considering his special status. Keep it safe, while the rest are escorted by two other teams.


    This is the beginning of Kang Maode ��s reign, and the war has just ended. Coupled with a lot of gifts given by the young emperor in order to solicit the hearts of the people, the civilians in the city are generally living well, and law and order have been improved, and naturally nothing is wrong. People want to trouble the emperor.


    I learned that the emperor was traveling, but a large group of civilians were cheering on both sides of the street, and Kang Maode would wave to the cheering people on the carriage at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ efforts to create a friendly image, but the side effect is the team Walked slowly, and didn''t leave the city until noon.


    Fortunately, the speed can finally be raised after leaving the city.


    The military protection officer was relieved. The previous people were too enthusiastic for a while, and the scene was a little chaotic, and Camo did not let him use more drastic means to disperse the civilians, so Sebutur''s heart also hung up. Fortunately, in the end In the end, there were no major leaks. Instead, the city became safe. There were several military camps nearby. This area was basically under control.


    The military guard officer was thinking so, but saw that the team suddenly stopped, he drove the horse to the front, and found that a donkey cart with smoked fish turned over, blocking the road in front of the bridge, except Several passers-by, and a group of Jews were stopped here.


    The military guard officer knew that the young emperor liked to show his compassion, so he asked several guard soldiers to reload the donkey cart owner. However, in this gap, his eyes fell on the Jewish people. Suddenly, there was something wrong with the believers.


    Because this group of Jews are wearing rigorous clothes, and their waists are also bulging, Sebutur still has some military experience. When he sees this, he immediately wants to speak to remind the guards around him, but the movement of the Jews Faster, they took off their coats directly, exposing the armor inside, and they also took out weapons.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 245： Unexpected things

    "Protect Your Majesty the Emperor!" The military guard officer was shocked and furious, while urging the horse to rush to Kang Maode.


    He didn''t expect anyone to be so bold that he would attack the emperor from within ten miles of the barracks.


    Fortunately, the number of assassins disguised as Jews is not large, only less than 20, and the Guards have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, but they are relatively scattered, but in a local disadvantage. The group of assassins were also very good. They attacked together, and soon solved the front of the team of the Guards, approaching Kang Maode''s carriage.


    Suddenly, the Guards who arrived midway were often killed before they could form a good organization.


    Seebour saw cold sweat coming from his back. He suddenly found that his horse seemed to be running too fast. Although he had some combat experience as a military **** officer, it was mainly the family that could sit in this position. Power, and as a general does not require personal bravery, Sebutur now regrets that he did not practice his sword well.


    Fortunately, the Guards soldiers he brought this time were well trained, and the two deputy centurions were also very powerful, especially the nearest Hurto, who took his team up the first time, Although they could not completely block these assassins, they also successfully slowed down the travel speed of those guys and allowed the subsequent teams to get in line. However, it was not the guards who really changed the trend of the entire battle.


    Zhang Heng discovered the anomalies on the Jews earlier than the military defenders, but he did nothing after that. Until the group was about to rush to Kang Maode, Zhang Heng jumped out immediately and pulled out his own. Two Persian swords.


    One of the assassins also noticed the situation here, but he didn''t pay much attention to the guy who was obviously not dressed by the Guards, or just waved the short sword in his hand, and wanted to see the obstructing guy in front of him. Get away.


    But it didn''t surprise him that this simple action took his own life. Zhang Heng''s body leaned back slightly to avoid the attack of the assassin, and then while the opponent waved his arms to open his chest, he quickly turned the Persian dagger in his hand. Inserted into the heart of the assassin.


    Hit with a single hit!


    The assassin who was killed was not even aware of his sword, and he was already pierced. Zhang Heng gently pulled out his Persian sword when the body fell backwards, and walked towards the second assassin.


    With the competitor''s lesson learned, the second assassin was obviously more cautious. He had also found that he was facing the gladiator champion of the Flavian Amphitheater, thinking about where to launch the attack. Be the first to do it.


    Zhang Heng slashed the neck of the second assassin, but the latter responded quickly. He immediately erected the short sword in his hand and accurately held Zhang Heng''s sword. The assassin was glad and felt the gladiator champion. This is not the case, however, his joy only lasted for less than half a second, and the next moment he saw a flash of cold light, and Zhang Heng had slit his throat with another sword.


    In just a few breaths, Zhang Heng killed two assassins who rushed to the front with little effort. When he stopped the third assassin, the two guards behind him also completed the whole team and killed Come over.


    At this point, the personnel of Camoud''s side completely took the upper hand. The remaining assassins were either entangled by Hurto or ran into two guards who had adjusted their formation and were speared by spears from all directions. sieve.


    Just when everyone felt that the overall situation was settled, when the team did n��t know where the assassins came from, they would all explain here. No one had thought that the owner of the donkey cart that had been shaking his head aside and suddenly shook his head. A bow was pulled out of the side of the donkey cart that was turned over.


    When the public guards saw this, of course, they blocked Kang Maode with their bodies, but the arrow of the donkey cart owner fired on the other side of "Otrus".


    The military guardian screamed badly. The assassins disguised as Jewish people were just a bait to attract their attention. Their true goal was to follow Otrus.


    But by the time he realized this, it was too late. Otrulus was shot straight by the sudden cold arrow, his body shook and planted immediately, and the donkey cart owner immediately dropped the bow and arrow in his hand. , Jumped into the river aside.


    "Give me off!" Kang Maode''s angry voice came from the crowd.


    Military guardian officer hurriedly advised, "Your Majesty, we don''t know if there are any of them nearby, you should ..."


    But he was interrupted by the young emperor before he finished saying, "I need to know whether my best adviser is life or death."


    "... I''m sorry, Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the adviser to Otrus has not been saved." It was another centurion who spoke, and he was right next to Otrus, and immediately after the arrow in Otrus. Stepped forward and confirmed that Otrus was hit by the arrow in the chest. Although Otrus was wearing a helmet, he did not have any armor on his body, and he had no heartbeat before falling.


    Suddenly, his words caused an uproar.


    Because this is really unexpected, this is the day that Otrusus turned from darkness to sunlight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His appearance is enough to change the political power structure of the upper Rome, but no one thought, It was only half a day before he appeared, and he was assassinated and died.


    �仯 This change was a bit too unexpected, and even Clinde, who had always wished that Otrus had hung up earlier, was stunned, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    When this happened, Camerrod naturally did not have the intention to inspect any barracks again. With the two assassins captured last, he hurriedly repented in the city of Rome. The young emperor vowed to pay behind the murderer who killed Otrus. At the cost, in fact, after returning to the palace, he immediately ordered Clinde and Zhang Heng to review the assassins they had captured, and must obtain the name of the messenger from the mouth of the assassins.


    After leaving the palace, Klind took a deep breath while looking at the moon above her head. She could no longer cover the joy in her eyes and said, "Fate is really an interesting thing, isn''t it?"


    This is also the first time that Clinde has spoken to Zhang Heng actively, but Zhang Heng did not answer after hearing it, but Clinde did not care, and then said, "I look down on you, you are more than I thought. When you are mature, you must admit that you have a good vision for the team. You chose the side that is almost impossible to lose. I almost lost, but is n��t it?


    After speaking, Clinde patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder again and laughed, "Let''s go, we are busy tonight."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 246： Recall and interrogation

    �� The two assassins caught were harder than many thought.


    The dungeon guards did not let them speak in various ways, but this did not affect Clinde''s good mood. He and Zhang Heng are now sitting in the guard room while eating freshly baked Little suckling pig while listening to the screams from the torture room at the end of the corridor.


    "Interesting," Clinde put down his knife and fork. "I don''t think Otrus would have thought that after he died, I would help him track down who killed him."


    Klind originally thought that Zhang Heng would still not speak, because the latter hadn''t said anything since he came to the dungeon with him, sitting alone with his eyes closed and wondering what he was thinking.


    Clint thought Zhang Heng was panicked because of the death of Otrus. After all, in the previous persuasion incident, Zhang Heng did not choose to be with him, it was easy for Clinder to suspect that he had secretly fallen to Austria Truth, and Zhang Heng''s new thigh only appeared in less than half a day before he died.


    Therefore, Clinde felt that he could understand the sorrow in Zhang Heng''s heart at the moment, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng opened his eyes this time and asked, "When did you and Otrus know each other? "


    "Well, maybe four years ago," Clinde was in a good mood now, and he didn''t mind answering questions. In fact, he needed someone to help him remember the toughest opponent he had encountered in his life, so he said happily, " At that time, I had just arrived at Her Majesty, and we were still fighting the **** Germanic tribes by the Rhine. His Majesty mentioned to me a man named Otrus, saying that his brain was good and loyal enough, but I Never seen Otrus. "


    "Is Altruus by your side when you fight the Germans?"


    "No, to be exact, Otrus is not in the barracks like us, but stays in Rome to take care of His Majesty''s affairs here. The two of us have a clear division of labor, but from time to time he also raises the battles on the front. Some of his opinions and suggestions, he seems to understand the people, especially the thoughts of the civilians in Rome, that is, he told His Majesty that the people were tired of the long wars over the years, and it was only then that Camould end it. idea."


    Clinton paused, and then continued, "Ottruth seems to have his expertise, alas ... the way to gather information, he knows what civilians think, which is not difficult to understand, because you can spend money to get people to town Turn around and ask what the people living at the bottom think, but he knows what the nobles are thinking, which makes me a bit difficult to understand, especially some very secrets. There will be a secret that the second person knows. This guy''s body is like some witchcraft that can get into your head, which is one of the reasons I don''t like him very much. "


    Seeing that Zhang Heng has been listening carefully, and now there is nothing else to do other than eating pork and chatting, Clinde continued to say, "But Her Majesty believes him very much, and honestly I have not seen His Majesty believe so I ��ve been alone with Her Majesty for a long time, but I know that Her Majesty will never trust me like Otrus, and I admit that I am a little jealous of that guy, but the smart Otrus is not without Make a mistake.


    "About three years ago, Her Majesty briefly returned to Rome once in order to marry Queen Christina. Otrus arranged for them to take a boat tour of the Tiber River, you know, mainly to give them a couple of relationships. Space, Her Majesty did not bring a guard, and both the Queen and the Queen were casually traveling, but I did not expect to encounter a group of boatmen at the dock to ask for salary, blocked the river, and it was very fierce. Fortunately, both Her Majesty and the Queen were fine, but returned His Majesty is also a little dissatisfied with Otrus, because he didn''t get any news in advance about such a big thing. "


    Clinde said with emotion, "It''s also one of the few times that Otrus will eat, and I have fought with him for so many years, and basically have no advantage, and this time, he will beat me Then, it was unexpectedly dead in the hands of a group of assassins. This is really ironic. Altruus, who knew almost everything, died under a sharp arrow that shot suddenly. "


    Klind finished talking with a fork and lifted a piece of pork, "Respect our old friend! Although I have always regarded him as an opponent, I also think that maybe one day we can sit down for a meal or something, but now this That kind of thing can never happen. "


    At this moment, the **** jailer came over and respected Clinde and Zhang Heng, "Two adults, one of the prisoners has decided to speak, but said to tell you personally."


    Clinder slipped his lips and glanced at the sunlight dripping from the stairs outside. "Is it already dawn? Sure enough, remembering the past, we will pass very fast, okay, then we will go and listen to him Say something. "


    Uh ...


    I decided to speak with one of the younger assassins, who was still a female, but after a few rounds of torture, her physical condition was now almost out of sight.


    Clinder looked away and avoided spitting out the roast pork he had just eaten, but he still said, "We don''t really want to embarrass you too much, after all, you are just tools, tell us behind the scenes Whoever is your messenger, I''ll get you a doctor. "


    However, the female assassin smiled horribly, "I know it''s impossible to survive my injury, isn''t it?"


    �� "Well, at least I can make you die a bit better." Clind shrugged.


    The handmaiden assassin nodded. "Then bring your head together, and I will tell you who the messenger is."


    Clint heard that he had set his sights on the jailer who tortured the female assassin before. The jailer nodded and signaled that the female assassin had no ability to hurt others. , I have done as you said. "


    But then he was greeted by a **** drool from the female assassin, "Do n��t dream, you can destroy my body, but Creus will take away my soul, because the balance is hidden between all things. Everywhere. "


    "Damn woman!" Clinde was stunned and angry, but he had lost the target of revenge, because the female assassin used the last bit of strength after opening the sentence and opened his eyes. died.


    "Did I not tell you to stay alive?" Clinder could only spit his breath on a jailer responsible for torture. "Do you know how angry the consultant Ortrus was assassinated? The envoy behind this, don''t even think about staying here, go to the border post on the Rhine to accompany those rotten Germans! "


    Clinde said as he took out a handkerchief and wiped the saliva and blood on his face, and then asked Zhang Heng, "What did she say at last? Creus, and ghosts and things hidden in balance between things." Do you know what that is? "


    Klind just asked casually, and had no hope at all, but did not expect Zhang Heng afterwards.


    "Well, know some."


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 247： Arrow and machete

    When I was in the southeast city, the microphone used to test Zhang Heng with the doctrine of balancing blades, and Zhang Heng also told Otrus about this, so now he can''t lie about it in the dungeon.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also realized that the reason why Kang Maode would name him and Clinde to interrogate the assassin captured was probably not accidental, in order to expose his "informant" to the existence of the blade of balance.


    �� And this also means that the assassination that happened at the bridge in the afternoon was not the master of the blade of balance, but a double reed sung by Otellus colluding with Conmode.


    Otellus never thought of launching a stand-in to stand in front of the stage to do things for him, but he used it as a consumable, and succeeded in assassination to the blade of balance, so that he could use the power of the state machine Come and encircle the Blade of Balance.


    ��ʵ And the facts are more exciting than Zhang Heng guessed.


    When he and Clinde reported the information obtained from the female assassin to Kang Maode, His Majesty immediately issued a wanted message to all members of the Blade of Balance. In order to avenge his most trusted adviser, Kang Maode even from his personal 100,000 gold coins were taken out of the vault as a reward.


    The Senate also expressed concern about this matter. A group of great aristocrats led by Dior expressed their condolences for the assassination of Otrus as soon as possible, because it was not appropriate to use the funds in the treasury to pursue the murders, and they even used donated Another 200,000 gold coins were collected and added to the reward, but in private, many people are actually gloating.


    Because Otrus is a person of Camoude, and has always been known as Claude ��s left and right arm with Clinde. Now that the death of Ottorus is to give Camoud a hand, so the young emperor is in In the future, they will have to rely more on the Senate.


    This situation is undoubtedly a group of great nobles led by Dior who would like to see it, but their happiness lasted for less than half a day, and then they were dumbfounded because they found that they seemed to underestimate the young emperor.


    By the death of Ottorus, Camus began to clean up the senior generals in the Guards.


    With the exception of Sebtour, a military militarist who escaped a stun because of his escort, the other officers of the noble family were either transferred or fired, and replaced by a group that had previously fought with the Commodities and the Germanic tribes. Military officers, regardless of their origin, have one thing in common, and that is loyalty to Kang Maode.


    Finally, except for the top commander of the Guards, Kang Maode, the other middle and senior generals were replaced, which means that Kang Maode actually completely mastered the strongest armed forces in Rome.


    I waited until the Senate responded, everything was settled, Dior and others could only look at each other.


    However, Zhang Heng was not too free to care about these political turbulences. Five days have passed since the assassination of Otrus, and the blade of balance has not yet contacted him.


    In the past five days, his side was still calm, and Kang Maode also summoned him this morning, because he performed well in the assassination on the bridge before, and killed three assassins. Kang Maode decided to reward him one more time. Large tracts of land, so far, the area of ??land owned by Zhang Heng has even surpassed many noble families who have operated for generations.


    The only disadvantage is that it is a little far from Rome. If you fight in the future, it will be easy to become the front line, but even so, many people envy him. After all, even if they are consultants, there is still a difference.


    Now the eyesight people can see it. It is no surprise that Clinde will take over the position vacated by Otrus and become the chief consultant of Conmode, and Zhang Heng will become the next Clinde, of course, provided he wants Can find a way to fix the small contradiction between Clinde and Perrin.


    Clinde is now waiting for Zhang Heng to bow his head. Although he still feels that Zhang Heng is a threat, this does not prevent him from enjoying the victory at this stage, but what embarrasses him is that Zhang Heng has not Come to him, and the latter doesn''t know what''s going on, and often stays away all day.


    But tonight, Zhang Heng was rare to go home for the night. He reached out and pushed open the door of the room and walked into the front hall, but then Zhang Heng''s footsteps stopped.


    The little female slave had been sent away by him almost a month ago. Now in this Domus, only Zhang Heng and two Kang Maode''s servants who came along with the house are given. It''s long and it doesn''t have any noticeable features, but it does a good job of doing too much work.


    In the past, when Zhang Heng came home, someone would come out to meet him, but now the whole Domus is quiet and there is no sound. Until Zhang Heng stands in the front hall, the water waves in the rain pool are mapped on the wall by the moonlight. Shake slightly.


    Zhang Heng''s ears also captured the sound of any sharp object that cut through the air.


    Zhang Heng almost moved his front foot, and an arrow on the back foot hit the place where he stood before. Zhang Heng knew that the archer was hiding on the second floor without looking up. "Truss" assassin.


    Zhang Heng was also impressed by the opponent''s previous arrows, so Zhang Heng flashed towards a marble column beside him, but when he was approaching the marble column, it suddenly showed no signs. Stopped again.


    At the same time, a machete was stretched out behind the cylinder, and his face was cut head-on. If Zhang Heng didn''t keep his footsteps, he could now be cut into two pieces by the machete ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But At this moment, Zhang Heng''s crisis has not passed. Although he relied on Superman''s first-class hearing and prejudgment to escape this premeditated ambush, he did not forget that there is a **** archer on the second floor, and the other party obviously will not let go. Having had such a good opportunity, and the fact is exactly what he thought, just at the moment when he turned from quiet to quiet, the archer on the second floor caught this fleeting opportunity and released the bowstring.


    Therefore, now Zhang Heng must not only face the scimitar in front of him, but also deal with the second arrow coming at him.


    Zhang Heng did not hesitate to make a choice, because the machete had been cut to his chest, he must first cope with the immediate crisis, so Zhang Heng waved the Persian dagger in his hand, while another One hand also quickly pressed on the hilt of the other Persian dagger.


    Almost at the same time as Zhang Heng blocked the machete, the dying arrow also flew in front of him. Zhang Heng had to use the skill of a sword-drawing technique to rush out another Persian sword before the last moment. Afterwards, he used the method used to solve the bow and arrow gladiator in the Flavi Amphitheater, and flew his feather arrow at him.


    I can be sure that neither of the two assassins in front of me had seen Zhang Heng''s performance, so when they saw this scene, it was inevitable that there would be a look of shame.


    Because it really doesn''t look like a human action.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 248： Besiege

    At the moment when the assassin holding the machete was slightly lost, Zhang Heng''s flying Persian sword was retracted again, and then a strange arc was drawn in the air until the machete assassin saw it again. At the same time, I saw blood on the blade. I don''t know when the sharp blade of the Persian sword had cut his neck and chin from bottom to top.


    "It''s not a good habit to make a small difference when fighting." Zhang Heng said as he flashed behind the stone pillar, and when he stuck his back to the stone pillar, the body of the machete assassin slowly fell.


    Zhang Heng succeeded in killing an assassin with the opponent''s preparedness, but he was not happy because these assassins chose to do it tonight, which means that his identity was finally revealed. What''s worse, this also shows from the side that the blade of balance is likely to have failed in the war with the Hound and Otrus.


    And unlike the cannon fossil assassins killed by the team on the bridge before, the assassins waiting tonight in his Domus are obviously of higher level and better skills. If not surprising, they are likely to be core members of the hunting dogs.


    In terms of personal strength, the hunting assassins are slightly inferior to the assassins of the balanced blade, but they are also the top level in the world. The pure assassination skills Zhang Heng can''t keep up with these sophisticated killing machines, but there is a lv4 blade method. Once The opponent missed the first shot, and it is not his opponent in high probability.


    However, the bad news is that the other party obviously does not intend to have one to one tonight.


    In fact, when Zhang Heng killed the machete assassin, two more assassins came out from behind the other two cylinders. They glanced at each other and touched the cylinder that Zhang Heng hid together.


    Due to the archers on the second floor, Zhang Heng couldn''t probe out and observe the situation outside, which meant that he couldn''t see the danger of approaching quietly, but after the two assassins touched the cylinder, he waved his hands. The dagger, when preparing for a fatal blow, found that there was no one there.


    Fortunately, the two also reacted quickly, immediately looking up to the top of the head, noticing the shadow under the eaves, which was almost enough to accommodate a person''s body crawling without being found.


    One of the assassins immediately started to remind him, "Be careful, he has left his place, probably for you, God''s Eye."


    The archer named Shenyan on the second floor heard the words and immediately became tight. He had seen Zhang Heng''s battle when he was near the bridge. When he solved the three assassins, he was clean and neat. The machete assassin also died in the opponent''s hand. It can only be said that the gladiator champion of the Flavian Amphitheater was well-deserved. As an assassin who is good at using the bow, unless he is long, he definitely does not want to be close to Zhang Heng. Combat.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to hear his companion''s reminder, and immediately began to be alert for four weeks, while keeping a squatting posture, and quietly began to move.


    Because he knew that the previous two arrows had exposed his position, it was a very dangerous thing to stay in place, and his action saved his life. Zhang Heng was like a ghost, turning silently He went up to the second floor until his figure landed on the place where the archer assassin was squatting.


    Now the archer assassin had moved away for a while, and Wen Yan immediately turned and pulled the bowstrings.


    His whole set of actions was completed in one go without wasting a second. However, unfortunately, his opponent moved faster. Just as he released his finger, Zhang Heng had cut the wooden bow in his hand with a sword. The off-string arrow was also relieved of most of its power, and finally fell diagonally to the ground.


    However, Zhang Heng failed to expand the results afterwards, because another Assassin rushed out of the room on his side and stopped him. The latter was obviously quietly ambushing here waiting to plot him, but he did not expect Zhang Heng. Because of wearing [Creuss Heart], there was no movement when moving, so I lost the opportunity to pinch Zhang Heng with the archer assassin in the first time.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the Hound could look down on him so much. He killed at least five top assassins in order to kill him, and did not know if there were other people ambushing in his Domus. Zhang Heng didn''t want to fight in love. It can kill the archer assassin, but destroying the latter''s weapon is also achieved his purpose.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng rushed down the two assassins downstairs to climb the second floor, forced the opponent in front of him with the Persian sword in his hand, then ran a few steps and rolled into the room where the little slave had lived before. Fortunately, there were no hunting assassins in the house.


    Zhang Heng pried open a piece of floor at the fastest speed, took out the [Plague Bone Bow] and [Paris Arrow] hidden inside, and when the assassin behind him chased in, he saw that Zhang Heng had held the bow and arrow His response was unpleasant, and he immediately retracted his body behind the door when he saw the situation.


    Under normal circumstances, he was already safe at this time, but the arrow flying out of the house that he did not expect turned a corner, and then he hit his forehead, and Zhang Heng''s figure followed him. Out of [Arris''s Arrow] inserted in the corpse, he kept jumping and jumped directly onto the roof.


    Unsurprisingly, Zhang Heng expected that the hound really planned to put him to death, and even arranged manpower on the roof, and also formed a surrounding net, which basically blocked all his paths.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t panic when he saw his appearance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He glanced at the enemies approaching from all directions, so he directly jumped into the air, and behind him he opened a huge pair of children. The shadow wings, the pair of wings with the gravity that should have fallen to the ground, he easily flew over the stunned assassins, and plunged into the darkness in the distance.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the assassins of the hounds woke up like dreams and realized that their mission had failed. It was just that everyone was thinking about not how to make a difference, but the mythical scene just now.


    Some of them have heard some rumors about the Eastern Gladiator before, but no one has taken those apparently absurd rumors to heart, and they have seen it with their own eyes until now.


    Fortunately, the leading assassin later said, "The blade of balance is over, and it is no big deal to let go of one of his alternate core members, no matter whether he is a person or something else ... it is no help anymore, and until tomorrow, His wanted portraits will be all over the streets, and if he knows, he should leave Rome overnight, otherwise he won''t find any shelter in this city. "


    His words somewhat dilute some of the huge shocks that the scene just brought to the hearts of everyone, but the assassins can still see doubts and anxieties from each other''s eyes, but now victory is in sight, and most people choose to suppress it. Doubt in my heart, trying to forget what just happened.


    ()


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second Remember: �� �;� �ֻ� �� Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 249： Night visit

    Ye Ye. Lucilla''s residence.


    Lucilla has lived in the palace since her father became the Roman emperor, and she later married her first husband, Lucius, who was a co-rule emperor of the Roman Empire with his father. Lucilla naturally You can continue to live in the palace.


    But after Lucchius died, Lucilla was married to her second husband Pompeanus by her father, so she had to move out of the palace. Fortunately, her father wanted to compensate her and let the Senate She was awarded the title of Augusta, and although Pompeanus was no more honorable than her previous husband, her attitude towards her was impeccable, although the two were not as affectionate as other newlyweds, but Can also be considered more harmonious.


    Pompeianus usually spends most of his time at the barracks, and basically does not interfere with Lucilla''s private life.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Lucilla has a marriage life that most women envy.


    Her Domus is holding a banquet almost every night. There are endless drinks and all kinds of beautiful men. However, tonight, neither of them can make her happy.


    In fact, before the banquet started, Lucilla seemed to have a dim sum, she could even be said to have lost her soul, and there was no laziness and pride in the past. However, when her maid asked if she was going to cancel the party tonight, Lucilla It just says that everything is as usual.


    But then when the handsome men came to invite her to dance, she was rejected without exception, and then Lucy got up and left her seat. She told the maid to go back and change clothes, but in fact when she Back in the room to take off his clothes, but did not go to the closet to get the new clothes he wanted to change.


    Instead, she stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at herself in the mirror motionlessly. She seemed to be obsessed with the person in the mirror. Her palm stroked her skin, bit her lips, and reached into the drawer. In a bottle of perfume, I touched a emerald emerald vial.


    �� When she picked up the emerald vial, there was a tangled and unwillingness in her eyes, but she finally opened the cork.


    However, just as she tried to send the emerald vial to her lips, a cough came from behind her.


    Lucilla was startled, and the emerald vial fell to the ground.


    "They said that Cleopatra VII learned that his death was approaching after the Battle of Yakshin, and asked his maid to hide a poisonous snake named Aps in a fig basket. Letting the poisonous snake kiss her chest ended her gorgeous and legendary life, and her death also meant the end of the Ptolemy dynasty. Eventually Egypt was annexed by Rome and became a province under Rome ... "


    "When did you appear here?" Lucilla turned and saw the speaker.


    "Sorry, I have just arrived recently." Zhang Heng wiped the blood on the two Persian swords with a sheet made of silk. "I had a little trouble at night. I will come here to find you after the solution. Well, to be honest, I didn''t expect you to take off your clothes as soon as you came in. I originally wanted to wait for you to change your clothes before you talk to avoid the embarrassing scene, but ... "


    "They went for you too, didn''t they?" Lucilla looked slightly changed.


    "Huh," Zhang Heng nodded, and reinserted the wiped Persian sword back to his waist. "It looks like you smashed it."


    Lucila heard no objection. "We lost this war, in fact we not only lost this war, but we also lost everything."


    "I can''t agree with the last point, don''t you still have me now? Although, you shouldn''t hide from me from the beginning." Zhang Hengdao.


    "........."


    "It''s too late now," Lucilla shook her head, but then she aroused a little energy and asked, "How did you find here?"


    "August of the empire, her sister-in-law of the emperor, and the priestess of the balance blade of the mysterious assassin organization, must admit that people with no imagination can''t really connect the two, let alone play You and the current priestess of Creus are two people at all. "Zhang Heng said here for a while," Well ... why don''t you find a piece of clothing to put on before we continue talking. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," Lucilla recovered her nature soon after the initial panic, so she stood generously in front of Zhang Heng without any concealment, "You didn''t just treat me at all Do n��t you have any interest? I remember that you refused to come before, more than once. "


    "Well, if you''re not afraid of catching cold, you can just do this ... Hang it." Zhang Heng rubbed his nose and turned the topic back to the topic, "The time you met me as a priestess, take With the mask, the sound is completely different from now, but you have overlooked one detail, which is the smell of perfume on your body. "


    "The smell of perfume on me?" Lucilla frowned. "I didn''t ignore it. Every time I appeared as a priestess of Creus, I would take a bath and then change another perfume."


    "Yes, but both of the perfumes you use are court perfumes, but in the beginning I did n��t doubt about you. I just thought that the priestess of the blade of balance was hiding in the palace as a maid of the court ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really started to put you in the suspicion of the day when I moved to a new house. You came to visit me at my house, and the sentence I told me was a little inexplicable before I left. That night Otrus approached me and asked me some questions before I realized what your words meant. "


    Lucilla nodded when he heard the words, "I just got the news that day that Otrus might meet you. It is too late to summon you as the priestess of Creus, so I can only go in person. Fortunately, there have been a lot of rumors about me. It is not unusual for me to like a gladiator, but in one sentence, you still ca n��t confirm my identity. "


    "Yes, but then I touched back to where we met that night." Zhang Hengdao, "The house belongs to Sketus, a young man from the Corasso family, a friend of mine told me that he was probably in I rarely came here two years ago. Later, out of curiosity, I surveyed Lower Skutus and found that two years ago, it was rumored that he was one of your secret lover, where was the place where you had secret relationships that year, right? "


    Zhang Heng said as he looked at Lucilla opposite.


    "This is also something I don''t understand. At that time, your eyes weren''t blindfolded, and they were also packed in the compartment. How could you still find that place?" Lucilla was surprised.


    "This is a trick I taught to by an old friend on Baker Street. If it was him who was loaded into the carriage that night, he would touch it back faster than me." Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 250： Are our agreements still valid?

    "So you found me. After everything was settled, you and I, the two remaining sins of the blade of balance, oh, maybe your teacher, but considering his age, I even doubt him May not be able to walk to the place I sent him to. "Lucilla smiled at himself," We are now all members of the Blade of Balance, admit it, we have lost, if I were you, I would not Waste precious time on a dying man, and you should leave Rome overnight before they catch you. "


    Ҳ�� "Maybe," Zhang Heng said indifferently, and then asked, "What about you? Why don''t you go."


    "Because I am the daughter of Aurelius, the wife of Lucius, and Augusta of the Roman Empire, I will not run away, let alone as anyone, I will be recognized no matter where I flee." Lucy Radao, "They won''t do anything to me for the time being, because I''m the only blood relative of Kang Maode, they must take this into account."


    ���� "So you plan to understand yourself this way?" Zhang Heng pointed to the emerald vial on the ground.


    "Like I said, this time we lost, I accept this result, but I will not put my life and death into the hands of others, every day is alive, waiting for that day to come, rather than so Now die with dignity. "Lucilla straightened her chest." Don''t underestimate a woman''s determination. Leopate VII had her poisonous snake, and I had mine. "


    "Admirable, but I want to correct that you lost, not we lost." Zhang Hengdao, "I have not lost."


    "Have you lost your sanity because of what happened tonight," Lucilla frowned. "You are not even qualified to participate in this war. What about winning or losing?"


    "Some things may only be seen more clearly by onlookers." Zhang Hengdao, "Oh, I''m not talking about you without clothes, but I have to confirm one thing with you before that."


    "What is it?" Lucilla asked.


    "Are our previous agreements still valid?"


    "Our agreement?" Lucilla was puzzled.


    "I help you solve Otrus, you took me to the secret library of the Blade of Balance," Zhang Hengdao, "like you said, we are the only three remaining of the blade of balance, given that my teacher is not I know where I am going, so I just have to point you to take me to the library of the blade of balance, I believe when I say that you can also see why I did n��t rush out of town tonight , But to come to you first. "


    Zhang Hengwang said to Lucilla, "I need you to live, at least I have to live until I enter the library, which means that this time I am afraid to make a loss-making sale, not only to kill Otrus for you as agreed, I have to help you out with the hounds. "


    "You are alone now, without any companions and support, and you want to fight against two powerful enemies at the same time, what are you going to do?" Lucilla heard the skeptical expression, "wait until tomorrow, even if the hound people have not found You, your wanted notices will also fill the streets of the city. "


    "Well ... now that we are an assassin organization, let us solve it in an assassin way this time." Zhang Hengdao, "After all, people who taught me these skills have always emphasized to me that tradition is very important."


    "Let''s not say you haven''t passed the assessment to become a real assassin. You don''t even know who your target is and how you can kill them?" Lucilla continued to ask.


    Zhang Heng smiled, and found three copper coins from his pocket, which were placed in the palm of his hand in turn. "If I can''t see the back of any of these coins, I''ll follow your advice tonight and escape from Rome overnight. I won''t come to see you at all. I wonder if such an answer will satisfy you? "


    "You know where Otrus is hiding? And you also know who the leader of the hound is?" Lucilla opened her eyes wide. "How is this possible? The Blade of Balance has been investigating this for so long and hasn''t been able to find it, Otherwise, we will not fail. "


    "Like I said, some things may only be seen more clearly by onlookers. And I have to admit that it took me a lot of time, plus a little luck, to sort out everything before tonight. Fortunately, my luck has always been good. "


    Zhang Heng stood up from his seat as he said, "If you don''t mind, I will start work next."


    After saying that Zhang Heng walked to the balcony, but stopped when he came to a pot of cosmos, "Yes, I do have a question. I don''t think about it, who is the traitor in the blade of balance?"


    Lucilla shook her head when she heard the words, "There are no traitors in the blade of balance. After two hundred years ago, we have strict requirements on loyalty and faith when choosing members. Such things as you belong to us are aliens. This is also us. It''s been hard to accept your reasons. "


    "Oh, I see. Are the so-called traitors deliberately committed to Otrus, so to speak, your agreement with me was just to confuse the enemy, and you do n��t need to go from Otrus at all What did you ask in your mouth? No, even letting me get close to Kang Maode is just to distract the enemy. You did n��t expect me to find Otrus, right? ��Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, that''s right." Lucilla sighed. "Because Otrus''s whereabouts are too secretive, we want to use this method to nail a nail on Otrus, but it turns out that Oulous Truth would never believe anyone. In the end, our people were used to convey the wrong information back, and eventually the blade of balance lost the war. "


    "If you know Otellus''s growth experience, you may not have such illusions." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What growth experience?"


    "Otrus is the twin brother of Conmaude. He was infected with a strange disease when he was five years old, and his preliminary guess is that it is in our ... uh, the country''s disease called polio can cause paralysis and the like. Things look a bit deformed, but the court priest said that the child was cursed and would bring bad luck. For this country and the people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he must be killed, I believe you know this better than me The cat is behind, after all, you should have been a teenager at the time, but I checked this secret for a long time. "


    "Yes, that''s right. My father eventually killed the child and claimed that he had died of illness." Lucy said, "I remember this. I can''t forget when he said goodbye last time. Look at me. "


    ʵ���� "Actually, your father did not kill the child, but sent him secretly, and entrusted it to a confidant who guarded the frontier, so that the child survived, of course, unknown."


    "He is my brother?" Lucilla could not tell.


    "Yes, so if you have time to change your mind now, you know, leave him a way of life or something, after all, he is also your blood relative."


    "No, kill him." Lucilla sternly said, "There is only one person who can survive between him and me. If he does not die, then it is me. As for his story, you can wait to kill him. Tell me more slowly. "


    "Oh, I am a bit like working for the emperor''s house now, at least you are very cheerful." Zhang Heng shrugged.


    read3 (); bdshare ();

 v3 Chapter 251： Owl and Doom

    Zhang Heng jumped down from the balcony and landed gently on the ground.


    On his left-hand side, Lucilla''s Domus was still singing and dancing. The musician strummed the strings of Lyar. The end.


    But in comparison, the streets outside are much quieter,


    It is now past midnight, and basically no pedestrians remain.


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng, because assassins prefer a chaotic environment, those markets with mixed crowds, arena stands filled with guests, and pubs and tricks that come and go ... These places can be easily made. An assassin disappeared.


    Fortunately, the moonlight tonight is not too bright, and the night can provide some camouflage for Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to Otrus immediately, but went back to the Southeast District first, and changed into a black suit more suitable for night operations. He also heard the corridor when he added arrows to his quiver. Footsteps from outside.


    The footsteps were very light. If it weren''t for the fact that the floor of this apartment was in disrepair for some years, even with Zhang Heng''s hearing, it would be difficult to hear through a door.


    This is the footsteps of a standard assassin.


    Zhang Heng is not surprised. It is no secret that he established a new force in the Southeastern District, not to mention the hound and the hive group to inquire information for them. Zhang Heng let Marcus in the southeast know that his identity might be exposed. The city has arranged several safe houses for him, but now it seems that the locations of these safe houses are also controlled by the hounds.


    In addition to ambushing the assassin in his residence, the hound also arranged manpower here.


    The footsteps in the corridor finally stopped outside his house, but Zhang Heng still counted the arrows in his quiver as if he hadn''t heard them, and by the way he packed two figs in preparation for eating on the road.


    Afterwards, the assassins in the corridor were probably ready, and they quietly unlocked the door locks. However, when they rushed into the room, they found that there was no one inside, and they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In the room opposite the door, Zhang Heng put on a hood, and looked behind him, confirming that nothing had fallen. Then he leaned out of the window and climbed the yellow brick wall to the top of the building. He jumped directly from the top of the building to the next shorter apartment building, and then returned to the ground again, and walked into a dark alley, disappeared completely.


    The safe house arranged by Zhang Heng through Marcus was originally shown to the hounds, and then he asked Soap to find a few trusted locals, and he rented the opposite door quietly. This is Zhang Hengzai. A real hiding place in times of crisis.


    After dropping the assassins behind him, Zhang Heng set off for the first place to go tonight.


    --Roman Forum.


    Just like all cities have a city center, Rome is no exception. Its city center is in the Roman Forum.


    More than a century ago, it was just a desolate, barren swamp with mosquitoes, no one living there, and even the Romans buried their dead relatives here, but after centuries, the large drainage ditch led away the valley. The water turned the water here into hard ground.


    At that time, Rome was still in the Republican era. People paved the way here, built temples and Basilica, so that it became more and more prosperous, and gradually formed a huge square. In the era of the Empire, because of the continuous expansion of the territory And the explosion of the urban population, the original Roman Forum has been unable to meet the needs, so five new squares have been built around it.


    But there is no doubt that the Roman Forum is still the most central area. The former emperor Marc Aurelius has given a memorial in memory of Caesar here, and the gilded pillar in front of the podium is all the roads leaving Rome. It is also the end of the proverb "All roads lead to Rome."


    But Zhang Heng didn''t come here to visit tonight. He walked through the huge arches built by Augustus and passed through the center of the square, where a vine, an olive tree and a fig tree were planted. Known as the sacred tree of Rome, Zhang Heng looked up to see the temples located on the Capitoline Hill, where the gods of Rome are worshipped.


    Two of the most magnificent temples stood on the top of the mountain, one left and one right, respectively, the temple of the **** king Jupiter and the goddess Juneau.


    Zhang Heng knew that Otrus was in one of these two temples. He didn''t waste time and walked up the wide stone steps.


    During the day, Roman Forum is almost the most lively place in the entire Roman city. The crowds are crowded, and devout believers line up in front of the temples, large and small, and beggars will ask them at this time. Food or copper coins, vendors will haw each of their goods at the stalls around the square, and Basilica will always have a wonderful quiz ...


    But now, after entering the world of the night, all this is quiet again, only the flame of the Vesta Temple is still burning.


    Zhang Heng did not encounter any obstacles on the way, and soon climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Afterwards he hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ first came to the Jupiter Temple on the left, the flames on the altar had extinguished, leaving only some charred bones and garlands around, Zhang Heng bypassed the altar and came When I reached the closed bronze gate, I threw away the stones I picked up on the road.


    After a while, the bronze door slowly opened, and a young priest rubbed his eyes and poked his head out, but he looked around, but did not see any figure outside, and then looked further away. I saw an owl standing at the wall and couldn''t help cursing.


    The owl is always a symbol of doom in Rome, so it is not a good thing to see an owl.


    The young priest dared not look around anymore, retracted his body, and closed the door again. What he didn''t notice, however, was that when he was staring at the owl, a figure above his head slipped into the temple silently.


    Zhang Heng has been practicing stealth during this period of time, and with the blessing of [Creuss Heart], even if he passes by ordinary people, it is difficult to be found as long as he is not seen.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He waited in the shadow of the ceiling for a while, and then returned to the ground until the young priest walked back to his residence, and then he reached the marble statue of Jupiter.


    Zhang Heng''s gaze was not on the life-like statue of art, but on the stone seat under the statue. He squatted down and touched the vent below.

 v3 Chapter 252： Otrus ear

    These vents are not conspicuous. They are basically on the back of the statue. They are basically invisible if you do n��t go around. Besides, you can see that the slate itself can be moved in addition to the vents. This also means that the gods �� The base is not solid, but is built with an arched structure like the Flavi amphitheatre.


    Zhang Heng removed the slate and saw that the space below was very small, and basically could only accommodate a child under the age of fourteen. In addition, Zhang Heng also found some breadcrumbs and a bowl of unfinished water.


    ����֮�� But besides that, Zhang Heng couldn''t find anything else, so he went around behind the temple, where the priests lived.


    The young priest who had opened the door to welcome him had now returned to bed and entered the dreamland, and besides him, there were also two older priests and six entourages.


    Zhang Heng completed a search of their residence without waking them up, but did not get much, so he retreated to the statue hall, opened the bronze door, and left quietly. The temple.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Heng stood in front of Juno''s temple in Tianhou.


    He was preparing to reapply the old skills and threw out the stones in his hand, but the gate of the temple opened suddenly the next moment.


    �� A woman dressed as a priest came out with a group of children.


    Zhang Heng was too late to climb to the roof. In a hurry, he could only roll on his side and rolled directly to the cliff. When the door was fully opened, he hung his body directly on the cliff and climbed the rock wall with one hand.


    His movement was very fast, but because of the sudden incident, he was still found by the child who stepped out first. The child stopped and looked at the cliff where Zhang Heng was hiding in doubt.


    "Priest Vera, I seem to see something."


    The priestess named Vera glanced in the direction shown by the child, and found nothing unusual, and then said, "It''s just the wind, Mosmir, let''s go quickly, you all have to get up early tomorrow."


    Mossmill blinked and did not feel that what he was seeing was wind, but he obeyed the priestess and continued to walk, while the other children followed him.


    When the children left, the bronze door did not close immediately, but a male priest came out of it, but compared with the priestess just now, he paid less attention to etiquette. After watching the children leave, Walked directly to the cliff, unbuttoned his pants, and was preparing to release water.


    But I did not expect that it was not his urine that came out first, but his blood.


    A dark shadow with a breath of death didn''t know when he got behind him, cut his neck, and hugged his back, so he couldn''t scream when he died. The male priest reached out and grabbed the murderer''s sleeve. He seemed to want to leave the murderer here, but he persisted for less than a few seconds, and gradually lost his strength.


    After that, Zhang Heng laid the male priest who had become a corpse aside. He grabbed the opponent''s right hand and glanced. There were many cocoons on the index finger and thumb of the male priest, and there were scars on his arm. Obviously, he had been strictly strict before. Military training may even have participated in the war. He is not a priest, but rather a soldier wearing a priest''s coat.


    And judging by his appearance and skin, he should not have been born in Rome. If nothing else, it was the brilliance brought by Otrus from the frontiers, and also one of his most trusted guards.


    Zhang Heng knew that this time he was in the right place.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Heng could find Otelus''s hiding place and also thank Clinde. If it was not for the information revealed when Clinde chatted with him in the dungeon that night, Zhang Heng could not find it here.


    Clinde described Otrus''s body as if he had witchcraft, and could enter a person''s head, know what you were thinking, and had the experience of being infused before. Zhang Hengdang thought that Clinde said It''s the thing that Otrus uses vomitus.


    But prying a person''s mouth with the phytoalkaloids in the sorrel has great problems. The first is the problem of toxicity. Although I don''t know what method Otrus used to neutralize some of the toxicity, it did not completely eliminate the toxicity. Drinking that cup of medicinal wine with Zhang Heng''s physical fitness may not cause much problems, but it is difficult for ordinary people to say.


    In addition, in terms of efficiency, this is not a good way to gather information. Otrus needs to let the target drink the blended medicinal liquor first, and also find a way to take the target to a place where no one can start questioning. In this case, he In a day, it would be sky-high to be able to cross-examine seven or eight people. It is impossible to know the secrets of civilians and nobles, as Clinde said.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t think that Otrus would waste East ݹ�� on civilians.


    He should have other means to collect intelligence, Dong ݹ�� is more like his special means in response to some emergency situations.


    In addition, Clinde also mentioned that Ottruth ate three years ago. The dock workers on the Tiber River asked for salary and paralyzed the traffic on the river. Such a big thing Ottruth was unable. Get any news in advance.


    When these things are taken apart, it seems that they can''t explain anything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But together, the answer is ready.


    Otrus is gathering information through the temple.


    Temples and baths are probably one of the few places open to the poor and aristocrats, and they are the two places where people like to discuss secrets. When praying, believers will say the most secret wishes in their hearts without hesitation. Similarly, many people like to talk about business and private affairs in the bath.


    And what made Zhang Heng rule out the bath was Clinde ��s three-year-old affair of Otrus. He could n��t know the news of the dockworkers in advance because most of the dockworkers were Jews, and they either believed in Judaism, Either they believe in Christianity and do not return to the temple to pray to the Roman gods.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng is more inclined to the temple, and there is another reason, that is that Otrus was sentenced to death by a sentence of the court priest. If it was not his father who finally relented and sent him away, he would already be there. He died at the age of four, and eventually he lost his identity as a prince, and he could never live in the sun.


    After many years, he returned to Rome and regained power. Zhang Heng did not believe that he would not retaliate against those priests in the temple. In this way, he could logically control these temples and change them. Become your own intelligence gathering place.


    The hiding place that Zhang Heng found under the stone seat of Jupiter''s statue before is the best proof, and the group of children that were taken away by the priestess should be the ears of Otrus.

 v3 Chapter 253： Smart is wrong

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Heng resolved the male priest who came out of the water with the fastest speed, and then came to the temple door and glanced inside.


    Unlike the darkness in Jupiter Temple, Juno Temple is brightly lit.


    Zhang Heng saw that two followers were helping a male priest to sort out what should be valuable information obtained from the mouths of the children just now.


    The positions of the three were a little far from the gate. Zhang Heng estimated that it would be difficult for him to touch the three before the opponent noticed it, so Zhang Heng took off the [Plague Bone Bow] on his back.


    The first arrow accurately hit a follower''s throat. The follower didn''t have a chance to sting, and the body slid down the marble column behind him, while another follower beside him was awakened by the movement of the arrow into the body, and pulled out. After opening the weapon, he opened his mouth and wanted to make a loud warning, but he did not expect that immediately afterwards he stepped into the companion''s footsteps. The second arrow came much faster than he thought, and directly penetrated his heart.


    In order to solve these two followers in the shortest time, Zhang Heng used ordinary arrows for the first arrow, but [Paris''s arrow] for the second arrow. I opened my finger, the next moment [Paris''s Arrow] ''s automatic hitting key effect came into effect, and I corrected the flight route by myself.


    When the two entourages fell down, the priest burying his papyrus was aware of something and raised his head. As a result, Zhang Heng''s Persian sword was already placed on his neck.


    "Where is Otrus?" Zhang Heng whispered.


    "Who?" The priest seemed a little panicked. "I don''t know what Otrus, this is the Temple of Juno in Houhou. We don''t have much money. If you want to rob someone, you should go to the nobles under the mountain."


    "You know I didn''t come for money." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, as soon as he said this, he heard another footsteps coming from behind the idol room.


    There was a touch of joy on the priest''s face, knowing that someone had come to this side, I am afraid that the sneaking trip of the man in black was about to end there.


    But what surprised him was that Zhang Heng responded simply when he heard the footsteps. He pushed the Persian sword in his neck directly into his neck. The priest looked at the blood emerging from his throat. .


    And Zhang Heng has been sideways past the entrance of the corridor.


    The master of footsteps saw the priest holding his hand around his neck before leaving the hallway, so he subconsciously wanted to walk in and see what was happening. As a result, he saw a figure plunging into his arms, Zhang Heng also inserted a dagger into the heart of the visitor by this leap.


    At this point, he has solved five enemies, basically within one move, as far as possible not to let the deceased make too many sounds and be found.


    It''s not that Zhang Heng is in a whim, and suddenly wants to pursue a five-star achievement of stealth clearance, but because he knows that Otrus has a secret passage that can go directly to Kang Maode''s study, and the other end of the secret passage is likely to be even At the temple, in addition, Zhang Heng did not know if there were other exits or something in the middle.


    In order not to trouble himself as much as possible, Zhang Heng certainly hoped that this trouble could be solved before Otrus got into the secret road, so he chose the stealth fighting method.


    The progress so far has been smooth. Although it was not possible to ask the location of Otrus from the mouth of the male priest, fortunately, the temple was not particularly large. Zhang Heng retracted and retracted the arrow of Paris ], Continue to walk forward along the corridor.


    The oil lamp on the stone wall of the corridor is not as bright as in the outer hall. Zhang Heng''s shadow was projected on the wall.


    In particular, one or two stone chambers appeared in the surrounding area. They looked quite old. It should be the room where the priests lived hundreds of years ago. However, the temple has been expanded a few times. Now the priests have new residences. This is where the archives and debris are stored.


    However, Zhang Heng walked for a while and found something wrong. First of all, he has walked a long way and can feel that the terrain has been lowering. Secondly, there are more stone rooms here than the Jupiter Temple next door. And there are many stone rooms connected to each other, just like a labyrinth, so Zhang Heng also had to pay attention to the path he took when searching.


    But with a loud bang, Zhang Heng turned around again and found that there was suddenly a huge boulder on his way.


    At the same time Otrus''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Who sent you to kill me?"


    Zhang Heng looked back and looked at the place where the sound came, but there was only a stone wall, there were no figures, and at the same time, the sneer of Otrus sounded again, "Do n��t waste your effort, you ca n��t see me Do you know where it is? "


    "Want to know the details." Zhang Heng said as he walked to the stone wall, looked up at it.


    "Here is Hades," Otrus''s voice seemed a little dark, "except for people who have died once like me, no other living person can come out here ..."


    "Ha." Zhang Heng knew that Hades was not just a myth, in fact there was a Hades in the Roman Forum.


    Just next to the gilded pillar that symbolizes the beginning of all roads, there is a small building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The upper part was turned into a umbilical cord by the Romans, while the lower part was the Hades. People in Rome believe that the living world on the ground and the private world on the ground are connected by a crack. Three days a year, Hades will open its doors, and these days are also regarded as fierce days.


    But of course Zhang Heng couldn''t believe it. He quickly found what he was looking for on the stone wall. It was a copper tube hidden in the stone gap. Otrus relied on this copper tube. Let your voice come over and match the **** of the underworld to make a ghost.


    Zhang Heng murmured a few vague words when he got close to the copper pipe. He knew that at this time, Otrus Bacheng on the other side of the copper pipe was raising his ears carefully to distinguish what he was talking about, so Zhang Heng pulled out a dagger. Scratched a few times on the copper tube.


    On the other side, Otrulus immediately realized what the enhanced version of the chalk board was, and he was almost not spitted out by someone''s Boeing attack.


    Zhang Heng isn''t idle. It ��s purely to stop Otrus. Otrus is clever, but he was fooled. He shot himself in the foot and tried to add his own name by the name of Hades. Sound separation scares Zhang Heng.


    I have to admit that he was very powerful in this era. With his native vomiting agent, Zhang Heng even felt that Otrus was wronged as a consultant to Kang Maode. He should be in the second century AD. An inventor or a pioneer of science or something that inspired all humanity.


    However, the small spark of his thought was completely in the second grade of primary school in front of Zhang Heng who had received nine years of compulsory education and approached the baptism of science. Moreover, Zhang Heng could hear him speak from Otrus through copper pipes. Judged that the latter was not far away from him.


    Zhang Heng sent Autrus a set of sonic attacks in the hope that he could anger Autrus, let Autrus do not rush into the tunnel, and honestly waited for him to come.

 v3 Chapter 254： Death of Otrus

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    There was also a reason why Otrus had not fled in the first place.


    Zhang Heng not only put on a black coat this time, but also put on a hood. Although Otrulus noticed Zhang Heng''s arrival in time, he didn''t know where the assassin was sent from.


    According to the information he received, the blade of balance is over, and only one alternate member is still outside. Even if he is still alive, he should not worry about it, and will not come to trouble him. Although the hound is now an ally with him, but Otellus was not completely assured of them either. The two sides formed an alliance because of a common enemy. Now that the enemy is gone, the relationship between allies will naturally be lifted.


    If the assassin was sent by a hound, Otrus wouldn''t be too surprised. In addition, he also has some other large and small enemies. Otrus needs to determine his own this time. Who the opponent is, especially how the opponent touched his hiding place.


    In these temples are hidden the greatest secrets of Otrus. If things in the idol stone seat are exposed, let alone the impact, his most important information channel will be cut off from now on. Although Otrus''s ability is not bad, it is like the magician has lost his best magic.


    If possible, Otrus still wants to keep this secret, which is why he took the risk to talk to Zhang Heng.


    Otrus has always been a very cautious person, but at the same time he is also a very arrogant person. He is very confident in his own voice tricks, plus the name of the Hades. Tonight, no matter how determined the person is standing here You should be nervous.


    As a result, Otrulus received a small gift from Zhang Heng. Otrulus was really furious at the beginning, and he could not wait to give a broken **** a copper **** with a knife, but with that The side effects of the voice passed, and his head calmed down, and Otrus realized that it was not safe to stay here again.


    He even regretted why he didn''t leave early in the morning.


    Fortunately, it should be too time to go now. Otrus did not hesitate this time, grabbed his cane, and said to the guards around him, "Let''s go there."


    The guard heard that he was in the middle, and then moved from the side door to another stone room.


    However, they only ran for two steps, and the guard who stayed behind the team behind him suddenly fell to the ground, his back was shot through by a sharp arrow, and the remaining guards became tense. They spontaneously divided into two teams, one left behind to block the enemy, and the other two continued to guard Otrus towards the authentic stone room.


    In the panic, Ortrus, who had been inconvenient in legs, fell and his cane flew aside, but Ortrus did not have time to pick it up. Although the copper pipe has a good effect on transmitting sound, but with distance There will still be a certain increase in the increase. In order to better understand what Zhang Heng is talking about, he chose a stone room closer to Zhang Heng, but the price is that he cannot directly enter the tunnel from that stone room. Walk a short distance, but fortunately this distance is not long, only about fifty meters.


    However, Otrus now feels that this is the longest 50 meters in his life.


    Shortly after the fall of Otrus, he was helped by two guards around him. The guard was almost running for 30 meters. Otrus faintly heard the sound of the fighting behind him. But the sound didn''t last long.


    It disappeared after a few seconds, and Otrus'' heart renewed hope.


    Because the remaining team was full of six people, all of whom he brought from the frontier. It stands to reason that it cannot be solved so soon, so they have a greater hope of killing the assassins, but Otrus did not stop there. Stopped, still running towards the authentic stone room.


    He was less than two meters away from the stone chamber, but the next moment he felt a stream of air passing over his ears, after which the guard on his left fell to the ground with an arrow Steve also lost his focus, and the guard on his right wanted to withdraw his weapon to resist.


    However, the figure with the Persian sword on the opposite side cut his chest easily without any effort.


    Zhang Heng then walked to Otrus, who was still crawling forward. The latter had already climbed to the door and almost touched the gate of Shishi, but then listened to the humanity behind him. "Your sister asked me to give You bring her greetings. "


    At this moment, Otrus can no longer keep the calmness and pride of the past, and pleaded, "No, this is impossible, how much she pays you, I can double, not ten times, for you not kill me!"


    "I feel your sincerity, but sorry, you can''t give her what she paid me." Zhang Heng said as he grabbed Otrus''s hair.


    And the fear in Otrus''s eyes gradually turned into anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he kept repeating, "No, I have escaped from the death **** once! I won''t die here just like this Yes, I won''t die here. "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''re really going to die this time, but the good news is that everyone received your death message five days ago. I also participated in the funeral hosted by Your Majesty, which is pretty good." Zhang Heng cut and cut Otrus''s throat while talking.


    The latter''s fear and anger eventually turned into unwillingness, and remained in his eyes forever.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng solved the first goal tonight, but encountered some trouble when he got out of the Shishi Maze. Because his way in was blocked, Zhang Heng had to take a long lap to restart Back on the ground, when the sky was about to light.


    Zhang Heng saw the wanted portrait of him posted on the street, but he could only put on a hood when there were not many people, and returned to the southeast city first. There was only one person left on his assassination list. The deepest person hidden.


    ����The leader of the hound.


    Zhang Heng hadn''t got any clues about him before. It''s enough to say that Otrus is mysterious, but compared with the leader of the hound generation, Otrus''s name is at least unknown in the upper society. In contrast, the existence of the leader of the hound is a problem. If it was not for an accident, Zhang Heng would not know the identity of the other party.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to kill the leader of the hounds after killing Otrus, but was accidentally trapped by the maze, and missed that night, when the reward wanted was posted, Zhang Heng ��s actions were also greatly affected. However, fortunately, since Zhang Heng knows who the leader of the hound is, he also knows what is the best opportunity to assassinate the opponent.


    Zhang Heng was no longer disturbed, so quietly waiting for the other party to take the initiative to come to the door.

 v3 Chapter 255： Head of the Hound (Happy Christmas Eve ~)

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Although Lucilla temporarily dispelled suicidal thoughts under Zhang Heng''s persuasion, her heart was still full of embarrassment, especially the next morning when she saw that Zhang Heng''s wanted notice was posted almost in the city. When it comes to approaching the target, it is even more difficult to walk down the street.


    With time, Zhang Heng''s situation will only become more and more dangerous.


    The two have lost contact since that night. Lucilla does not know if Zhang Heng is still alive now. How long can he hide if he is still alive, she knows that Zhang Heng has his own power in the Southeast District. The bounty is enough to turn anyone into a traitor, not to mention that those guys in the southeast city area have no sense of honor. As long as the money is enough, even the poor can betray their own father, and Zhang Heng has now lost his position in Kang Maude''s position around him, in other words, is the time when he has the weakest control.


    Lucilla does not know how Zhang Heng must restrain his men from being betrayed.


    In fact, Lucilla felt that it was more likely that Zhang Heng had escaped from the Roman city, because only in this way could he explain why he had neither come to see him nor was arrested.


    The thought of Lucilla''s heart sank here.


    And just then it was time to grab her body with one hand, and Pompeianus'' voice came from behind her, as always gentle, "Why, is your body uncomfortable?"


    Lucilla glanced back down the street downstairs, barely grinning, "Nothing, I''m just thinking, in a few days, it will be the Sacred God Festival."


    "Oh, yeah, the Sacrifice Day." Pompeianus nodded. "I heard that there will be a grand celebration on Trajan''s Square that day, and we might be able to have some fun there."


    "Yes, that''s right." Lucilla dealt with her husband absently.


    "But now, dear, we have to go to the Victor Arena to watch the gladiator show." Pompeanus picked up the necklace on the table, put it on for Lucilla by herself, and fixed her hair again. "It''s a pity you The favorite Easterner can no longer perform at the Victor Arena, but fortunately we still have the Giants Law Filoth to watch, but we have to hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up with the show. "


    "I''ll be fine soon. You might as well go downstairs and wait for me."


    "Okay." Pompeianus smiled and kissed Lucilla''s forehead before opening the door.


    However, he just took a step, and the whole man was there, and then slowly returned to the room. Lucilla frowned when he heard the footsteps behind him, and then looked back, "What, you forgot? Anything? "


    However, the next moment she saw a servant-dressed guy holding a dagger in his hand against Pompeanus''s chest, and a sudden chill rose in Lucilla''s heart. She obviously did not expect the hound''s assassin to come. So quickly, he said, "There is something coming at me, it has nothing to do with him, he knows nothing."


    "No, I''m afraid the relationship between him and this matter is quite big." The assassin dressed as the servant said, it was Zhang Heng''s voice.


    "You haven''t left Rome yet?" Lucilla stunned.


    "Yeah, we haven''t fulfilled our agreement, and of course I won''t leave," Zhang Hengdao said. "I''ve helped you kill Otrus, but the leader of the hound, he always stays in the barracks, It ��s not too good to start, and he will strengthen the vigilance after I kill Otrus, but fortunately, I know a great opportunity to perfectly avoid all his men and guards, that is, he is from the barracks When I get home. "


    "Wait, are you talking about my husband, the leader of the hounds?" Lucilla looked incredulous. "How could this be, this is just a lie that you made up to enter the library, right?"


    "It''s a pity not to be honest, I have never doubted him before, because he has an almost perfect camouflage, Aurelius''s cronies, your husband, the number one in the military, and has always been known for his gentle personality, At the same time, he was hardly involved in any faction battles. Normally, no one would associate him with the leader of the hound, and neither would I. "


    Zhang Hengton paused, and then said, "But a few months ago, I was assassinated when I was still in the Southeast District. At that time, I was more inclined to think that the assassin was sent by Clinde because he always had some I''m jealous of Kang Maode''s favor for me, but it wasn''t until a few days ago that I saw a hired man, a centurion named Hurto, who knew that he had served under your husband for a long time, and when He was a bit flustered when someone mentioned his relationship with your husband, and it made me notice that your husband might not be as simple as it seems.


    "But until then I still didn''t think he would be the leader of the hound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ First of all because the person who assassinated me was not from the hound, and secondly because of the timing of the assassination, at that time my identity was not revealed, no matter Who hired the assassin apparently didn''t kill me because I was an alternate member of the Blade of Balance. In fact, I have no answer to this question. "Zhang Heng said as he looked at Pompeanu in front of him. S.


    But the latter just listened quietly, and didn''t say anything.


    So Zhang Heng continued, "But this thing made me know that the person behind Herto is your husband, and as I said before, until this time three coins, I still only know you and Otto Ruth''s identity, without knowing who the leader of the hound was, so I didn''t plan to stay in Rome at that time.


    "I have a friend named Varro. It was me ... well, I met at the Gladiator School. He was an antique merchant before he became a slave, but then his wife and his best friend joined together to cheat him. His property, afterwards I hired someone to help him investigate, and found that this matter is not simple. Whether his wife or a good friend is just helping others, the mastermind behind the whole thing is called Perry Greene''s veteran, and this is not the first time he has done such a thing. "


    "What do you want to say?" Lucilla didn''t know why Zhang Heng suddenly dragged the subject to a civilian.


    And Zhang Heng said, "Don''t worry, you will understand after listening to me. After the assassination of Fake Otrus, the blade of balance has not contacted me. I know that your situation is not good, and waited for two days I was ready to escape, and I was thinking about running away anyway. It would be better to get rid of my friend ��s troubles. After all, Varo and I had a good time in the gladiator school. Do him a favor. "


    The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 v3 Chapter 256： Love

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "I touched Domus, the veteran of Peregrino, and solved his six guards. By the way, the whole process didn''t take much effort. I also visited his residence by the way, and it was unexpected. I found that the elder Peregrino, who has been busy collecting money, lived a simple life. There were not many slaves in the family, and there was nothing particularly valuable. Considering that he has a lot of money every year, this makes me For a time, it was suspected that Elder Pellegrino was a wicked ghost.


    "But when I opened the door of his room and put my stiletto on his neck, Elder Peregrino was just scared to kneel in front of me and begged for mercy, but he didn''t use money at all. Buying your own life, "Zhang Hengdao," this makes me feel a bit strange, because according to my past experience, no matter how noisy people are, when they are about to lose their heads, they are willing to spend some money unless ... "


    "Unless he''s made no money over the years," Lucy raised an eyebrow. "He''s making money for others."


    "Yes, and what''s even more interesting next is when I asked him to whom the money was given, veteran Peregrino actually gave me the name of our centurion friend again, which suddenly reminded me again another thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Rome has always been a place of balance blades. It is not easy for the hounds to let their assassins penetrate. In addition, my teacher also told me that seemingly alone assassins also need external support, including But it''s not limited to matchmaking contacts. Efficient information channels, especially the latter, are the big heads of money-burning. There is an organization called Hive in the Southeastern District, which is very mysterious, and their influence is not limited to the Southeastern District. The Senate It seems that there are people in them, and they can see that they have thrown a lot of money in order to collect intelligence.


    "But unlike the other two forces, the hive does not have any income, or more precisely, no income on the bright side, which means that the owner behind it needs to burn money continuously, and as far as I know The owner behind the hive is exactly the hound. Their spokesman is a guy called a megaphone. He tried me with the doctrine of balancing blades. It was also here that I started to really doubt your husband.


    "Then I started investigating your husband, starting from his youth," Zhang Heng looked at Pompeianus, "you are famous, but when your father came, your family has already declined a bit. In order to rejuvenate the family, you After entering the army, he followed the battle of Aurelius in the south and started the North War. At first it was just a small centurion, but then he began to emerge and continue to make achievements. Aurelius also appreciated you more and more and regarded you as a confidant.


    "However, you and I were in a similar situation. Although Aurelius valued you, you are not the only young general he is optimistic about. You actually have a lot of competitors. Many of them are better than you, but In the next two years, those younger generals who are better than you have died for various reasons. In the end, you have become the most dazzling existence of this generation, and Olejuu has become more and more dependent on it. you.


    "Although there are many people in the military who are older than you and higher in position, they are all very old. They are basically old people in the Antonian era. They do not pose a threat to you and are really troublesome. There is actually only one person. "


    "Luccius," Lucilla heard what she thought, and her expression suddenly changed. She had stood in front of her dressing table, but when she heard it, she stepped back two steps and opened a distance from Pompeianus.


    "Yes, Olelio''s brother, Roman ruler Lucius." Zhang Hengdao, "At that time, the first person in the military had great achievements, and it was exactly when he was young and powerful. He controlled the army for a long time, and he was the emperor of Rome just like Aurelio. With him in one day, you will always be subservient, so Lucius died, and returned to Rome from the front. On the way, the unlucky guy was infected with the plague, and he didn''t even reach Rome. "


    "You **** killed my first husband?" Lucy gazed at Pompeianus, and at this moment she even forgot the fear and roared, "I could have continued to be a queen in the palace, in my father After death, Lucius will become the only emperor of Rome, and our children will be the next rulers of the Roman Empire, not my stupid brother. "


    Pompeianus smiled and said nothing, then he looked at Zhang Heng and finally said, "Enough, so far, you don''t know me at all, you said before that you didn''t understand why I sent assassins to assassinate You ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reason is actually very simple, because you are jealous. "


    "What?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    "Oh, of course, it is not jealous of you from civilians to nobles, and you have been favored by Kang Maode ... I do n��t care about this kind of thing at all. What I call jealousy is the instinctual reaction of a man and husband.


    "Do you mistakenly think that I am your wife''s lover?" Zhang Heng suddenly realized, "let''s not say whether I am your wife''s lover, as far as I know, your wife has had many lover before, you should not Just be right ... "


    "Then do you know where they are now?" Pompeianus said leisurely. "In order to get her, I can even kill the Roman Emperor Lucius, let alone those toys that were tired of her."


    "But if you really care about it, why don''t you stop her in the first place?"


    "Oh, then you look down on her too much. Lucilla has never been a woman to be controlled by anyone, and even her father has not been able to control her. Otherwise, if it is just the pleasure of lust, why should she The entire city of Rome knew that she was using this method to declare war against her father who had married her as a political chip to trample on the royal honor that her father was proud of. She was like a flame burning wildly, I don''t care if it ignites there, and that''s why I can''t help but fall in love with her. "


    Pompeianus smiled, "In my capacity, if you want to find a gentle and obedient woman, it is a simple matter, whether it is a wife or a lover, but their body does not have her charm, her wildness and greed, Beauty and indifference, inborn cruelty and ruthlessness, all these intertwined together constitute her, there is no more perfect existence in the world, I fell in love with her from the first sight, I did not She didn''t want to change her. "

 v3 Chapter 257： long trip

    You''re lying, "Lucilla took a deep breath." You said this just to allow me to forgive those things you did, and then spare you. "


    "Perhaps maybe not." Pompeanus did not argue too much on this issue, nor did he have any confusion on his face, actually from the moment his identity was revealed to the present. The look was calm, as if he hadn''t seen the dagger reaching his chest, and said leisurely, "No matter how much you hate me, but at least one thing you can''t deny, that''s what I really do. The best person for you in the world. "


    "No, you''re just a liar with a mouth full of lies." Lucilla looked at Zhang Heng, who was eating melon and watching the lively Zhang Heng, seemed to have finally made up her mind, gritted her teeth, "Kill him! I will tell you balance after killing him Where is the Blade''s Library. "


    "Closing."


    Zhang Heng was also very simple. He had been waiting for this sentence. He heard the words clean and pushed the dagger into Pompeanus''s chest.


    "That''s why I like you," Pompeianus still looked at Lucilla at the last moment of his life and laughed, "but don''t worry, dear, even death can''t separate us."


    "What does that mean?" Lucilla looked slightly changed.


    However, Pompeanus no longer answered, because he was out of breath.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the dagger, "He is dead, I have completed my agreement with you, and it is your turn to fulfill your part."


    �ȵ� "Wait, what does that last sentence mean?" Lucilla frowned.


    "I can''t answer your question. My understanding of him is limited to the hound-related part." Zhang Hengdao, "Maybe you should ask yourself, after all, you and him have been married for so long."


    Lucilla''s look was a little cloudy, but she finally didn''t get tangled with the problem anymore, instead she said, "You seem to have a way to hide in the city, can I hire you to be my assassin, in this war I lost all the Assassins of the Blade of Balance, but we can recruit new staff, you can become the Speaker of the Assassin, all the resources left by the Blade of Balance can be deployed by you, in addition to that I will pay You, a lot of money. "


    �� Zhang Heng heard nothing but was completely indifferent. He wiped off the blood on the dagger, and then recovered the dagger into his arms. "Sorry, I am only interested in the whereabouts of the library on you."


    Lucilla heard a anger on her face, but soon she managed her emotions.


    Although she still has many allies in politics, and she also has the identity of the emperor, the destruction of the blade of balance has indeed weakened her power a lot, and Zhang Hengneng killed Otrus and discovered Pompeanu It was a pity that Steve''s hidden identity could not be used by her, but at this time Lucilla did not want to make herself stronger.


    So she nodded and said, "That''s a pity, you wait."


    After saying that Lucilla went to her dressing table again, took out one of her dressing boxes, and then took out a map from the mezzanine below.


    "Where is this?" Zhang Heng took the map and opened his eyes, wondering.


    "Egypt." Lucilla said. "The secret library of the Blade of Balance was originally located in Greece, but because of the emergence of the traitors two hundred years ago, it had to be relocated. Due to security considerations, those people at the time would Library is in a desert in Egypt. "


    "Ha, then it seems that I can enjoy my long-distance journey next, I hope the scenery along the way is pretty good." Zhang Heng raised an eyebrow.


    Uh ...


    After he killed Pompeianus, Zhang Heng basically finished all the things in the Roman city, and then he returned to the southeast city, mainly to arrange things after he left.


    As for why Lucila''s curious Marcus, Soap, etc. did not sell him for a large bounty, the reason is simple, not because Zhang Heng''s charm is large enough, but Zhang Heng used his little cheating again. Device, showing his shadow wings in front of Marcus and Soap and others, which has a huge impact on the spirits of several people. It is difficult to say how long the effect of this trick is valid, but enough for Zhang Heng to pass A difficult situation.


    The last place that Zhang Heng went to was the Red Nose Blacksmith Shop, and he took out the props that he temporarily could n��t use because he would n��t return to the city later, and then Zhang Heng I used my lv2 makeup technique to mix in the team leaving the city, successfully passed the gate, and then looked back at Rome behind me.


    In just six months here, he went from slave to gladiator champion to favored by the emperor, and gradually gave the status of a free man to a noble with possession of the land. Eventually, he became a prisoner wanted by the entire empire. More ups and downs than his life experience.


    However, Zhang Heng himself did not have much emotional fluctuations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because for Rome in the second century AD, he was just a passer-by. For him, whether he is a nobleman here or not even appreciate the city The scenery and charm are interesting.


    Zhang Heng then looked back. He has less than a year of game time in this copy, and it seems to be quite long, but considering the traffic conditions on the road at this time, I am afraid he will spend only from Rome to Egypt. A lot of time is lost, if you go by land, it is estimated that you will not reach your destination in a few months.


    But fortunately, you can also take a boat to cross the Mediterranean directly, and the current wind direction is just right for this voyage. It ��s no surprise that Zhang Heng has found a grain carrier on the wharf. Pyramids, but in the second century AD Egypt was known as a granary on the Nile, and the food shipped out of it every year fed half the population of the Roman Empire.


    After paying a ticket for a gold coin, Zhang Heng successfully found a bed for himself on the boat, and returned to the sea again. It also made Zhang Heng feel a touch of kindness. He didn''t spend long with the sailor on the boat. They were so familiar that after arriving in Egypt, the captain still wanted to retain Zhang Heng and let him stay on the boat to work, but the latter was eventually rejected.


    Zhang Heng didn''t forget the purpose of his trip. Of course, he still spent two weeks after the shore to get a card under the pyramid. After that, Zhang Heng bought another 30 camels and prepared enough for himself. I ate food and water for seven months, hired several guides locally, and prepared well before marching toward the desert marked on the map.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 v3 Chapter 258： Empire Sunset (End)

    Although there are map guidelines, but there are no satellites these years, do n��t give too much hope for the accuracy of hand-drawn maps. Basically, only a rough range is given. In addition, many sand dunes in the desert will follow. The wind is running around, and there are not many references in the terrain.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng turned around in the desert for a month before finding the stone monument that Lucilla said represents the entrance to the library, and in the process, Zhang Heng accidentally ran into a band of robbers, although Zhang Heng eventually killed the bandits. Solved, but still lost two camels and a guide.


    The guide was because of bad luck. It happened to be far away from Zhang Heng at the time of the incident. He hit an arrow in his forehead and hung up on the spot. Zhang Heng had no choice but to pay an extra pension. He asked his companions to bring the money to his family, and the two camels were frightened away, and the problem was not big. Anyway, if they touched the place, they could go to nearby towns to replenish it.


    When the final destination was reached, Zhang Heng said goodbye to the two remaining guides, and set up a tent by the stone monument. At night, after eating open-air barbecue, the moon also climbed over his head. Zhang Heng followed Lucilla. Xu''s instructions, waited patiently for a while, and confirmed that after midnight, Zhang Heng extinguished the bonfire and walked about fifty steps in the direction indicated by the shadow of the stele.


    Of course, this gadget is also inaccurate. Time is okay. After all, Zhang Heng also has a hidden prop in his hand, which is his starfish watch. If you convert it according to time, you know when it is 12 o''clock, but the problem is that the moon is in the sky. The height is constantly changing from season to season, and everyone''s stride is different.


    So in Zhang Heng''s view, those assassin predecessors of the Blade of Balance two hundred years ago were also very foolish when designing the entrance. Although the force was there, later people didn''t want to go in easily.


    But complaining is useless. After finding the place, Zhang Heng starts work. He picks up a shovel and digs the sand. After another half an hour, Zhang Heng''s shovel finally shoveled something hard.


    After all, the Blade of Balance is just an assassin organization. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to build a library out of nothing under the sand. Therefore, there is actually a natural cave here, which was discovered by the Blade of Balance. Remodeled and disguised, another stone monument was erected.


    Now that you have found the cave, it is logical to find the entrance to the cave. Zhang Heng raised the sand to the sky with a shovel and let them blow away with the wind, revealing the bronze gate below. Then Zhang Heng threw out the shovel and pulled out the waist. The dagger was knocked in a specific order in the four directions of the bronze door. Finally, a movable iron piece in the lower left corner of the bronze door was taken out, the dagger was inserted into it, and it touched the organ inside.


    �� [Ding, the secret library that successfully found the blade of balance, the game points +50, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    After completing the above steps, Zhang Heng''s ears heard a system sound. At the same time, he heard a rumbling sound coming from the ground, which was the sound of the iron plate driving the bronze gate.


    Zhang Heng took two steps backwards and looked at the bronze door that was slowly opening in front of him. He knew that behind this door a new world was beckoning to him.


    Uh ...


    ����������������


    [The return deadline is reached, and the task completion is confirmed ...]


    [Clear the sunset of the copy empire, the ninth round of the game is over, and it is about to return to the real world ...]


    Uh ...


    By the 560th day, Zhang Heng received a prompt to return to reality. Before that, he had been in the secret library of the Blade of Balance for seven months and eleven days.


    Of course, Zhang Heng hasn''t stayed still in the house. In fact, he would go out and stroll around from time to time while reading the library''s collection of books, take a breath of fresh air outside, or go to a nearby town to improve his meals, although Zhang Heng spit out the library entrance design It ��s not easy to find, but I have to admit that when those guys at least two hundred years ago built this library, they really took a lot of thought and almost brought their own technology to the limit.


    After entering the library, Zhang Heng found that he could actually manipulate the organs inside, and raised a piece of rock with holes all over the body to the entrance, so as to maintain air circulation and not let people passing by find it underground. The existence of the library makes Zhang Heng''s stay below quite pleasant.


    By the sixth month, his assassin skills had been upgraded to lv3, and this was probably his fastest skill to reach lv3. You should know that it took him several years to sail the sailboat from the black sail replica. It took him just over a year to trust the blade of this secret library.


    ���� In addition to the 292 points that have been successively obtained in this copy and the prop named [Heart of Creoles], this time it is quite rewarding.


    �� When Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the lounge on the second floor of Desire City from the desert full of yellow sand.


    Zhang Heng got up from the deck and walked directly to Miss Bartender.


    "The 71 points I credited last time can be returned now, and this time there is a prop for you to appraise."


    Before, Zhang Heng almost recast the [ordinary knife] by selling iron, resulting in only 21 points left on his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that he could not even pay for the ceremony of inheriting the remaining power in the shadow set Fortunately, Miss Bartender was quite reasonable and agreed that the remaining points let him owe first.


    So after this copy, the first thing Zhang Heng did was to pay back the points he owed before, and then put the unidentified [Creuss Heart] on the bar, although the specific role of this prop He has basically figured it out, but I don''t know if there is anything missing. Anyway, Zhang Heng didn''t lack those 3 points, so I simply gave it to the bartender to appraise it.


    "Congratulations, it looks like your harvest is as good as ever." Miss Bartender accepted the sapphire, took out the tablet, and called up the payment interface.


    No need to remind Miss Bartender, Zhang Heng took the tablet and directly and skillfully entered his own player number, deducting 74 points.


    "It seems that the cooperation between us is still as enjoyable as ever." Miss Bartender was satisfied. "I will help you identify this item as soon as possible. It is estimated that your knife should also be recast. Should I send it to your school or should you pick it up yourself? "


    "I''ll pick it up." Zhang Heng replied without hesitation. The previous props were relatively small, but it was a bit too much to send a knife to the school. Zhang Heng wasn''t worried that he couldn''t get through the door guard. Miss Bartender does not know what logistics to use. It is estimated that even if Zhang Heng stays on the moon, she can receive the package from her on time, but the problem is that Zhang Heng has no place to put the knife in school. In case of Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang They find it easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 259： Vacation

    Latest website: Zhang Heng is still thinking about Miss Bartender ��s last sentence after returning to school. The latter said when Zhang Heng was about to leave the bar, "A lot of strange people have come up recently. You It''s better to stay away from the guy with dull heads. "


    A dull guy on his head? Zhang Heng thought about it. The apprentice Chen Huadong had just received was Chennai Nanako.


    Nanako Muiji is a schoolgirl of Hayase Asuka, and she has just arrived in China not long ago as an exchange student. Zhang Heng and the other party just met a while ago, and helped Namiko Muiji to find the book she wanted to buy in a bookstore. I don''t know where it came from, Zhang Heng said goodbye to Xiang Jingdi Nanako and Chen Huadong.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, he did not have deep contact with Nanako Muiji, but only from the situation of the day, Maki Muijichi seemed to behave quite normally, but Zhang Heng also believed that Miss Bartender would not be targeted. In addition, the appearance of an old man in Tang costume also explained from the side that there may be some problems with Nanako Ino.


    Although it seems that the old man in Tangzhuang is not working all day, but if I think back a little, I can see that there is a reason for that guy to appear every time. Except for the first time he met to sign an agent contract with Zhang Heng, the rest Most of the times came when Zhang Heng was in trouble. For example, the second encounter was because Morlesby broke into the still world, and the third encounter was because Zhang Heng met the goddess of justice. Justidia, and then the bookstore not long ago, the old man in Tangzhuang rushed to take away a book on the shelf that should not have been there.


    Now it seems that the reason why the book appeared there is probably related to Makiko Nanako.


    After realizing this, Zhang Heng wanted to remind Chen Huadong to let him pay attention to safety in the follow-up communication with Nanako Muchi, but when he saw Chen Huadong holding a mobile phone and smirking, he knew that most of this reminder was also There will be no use, but fortunately the other party should be directed at him, and it should not be too difficult for Chen Huadong.


    ��������


    Since the proxy war started, Zhang Heng has become significantly busier, the interval between copies has been shortened a lot, and it has been unknowingly in June, in other words, it is the time for the final exam. In addition, Zhang Heng has spent another year and a half in ancient Rome, and it will definitely have an impact on previous memories.


    Fortunately, he had 48 hours a day, and even the assaults doubled the time of Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang, and Zhang Heng found out that I do n��t know if he had learned the deductive method. His memory seems to be better than before. Many of them, when he was in London before, he tried to build a memory palace in his brain according to Holmes''s words, and summarized all kinds of information collected in the memory palace for emergency.


    This is why in Rome he can quickly find hidden connections in several seemingly irrelevant things, and now this memory palace has also saved him a lot of time for relearning, allowing Zhang Heng Able to complete his review plan faster than expected.


    However, when Zhang Heng re-entered the library and started the learning mode, a Tesla ModelS drove into the campus, and stopped in front of Zhang Heng''s dormitory building after gaining countless returns.


    The driver''s door opened, and a beautiful leg got off first, with a flawless curve, which immediately attracted the fiery eyes of the boys in front of the building, and then its owner came out of the car and took off his sunglasses.


    Han Luwang packed Wei Jiangyang, who was packed for lunch and was going back to the dormitory. "Oh, great, you are the classmate who played basketball with Zhang Heng last time. Can you please help me get him downstairs."


    Wei Jiangyang opened his mouth, only a moment before he uttered a sentence, "Did you not drive Lexus before?"


    "I don''t have only one car, and besides," Han Lu shrugged. "I have given away that lc, and it is nothing compared to my car, although strictly speaking it saved me. People are actually Zhang Heng. "


    "Zhang Heng saved your life?" Wei Jiangyang felt like he was paparazzi ambush at the celebrity''s house with a long gun and a short cannon, smelling the taste of big gossip.


    But after Han Lu didn''t seem to want to continue to expand on this, just smiled and said, "Can you call him down? Oh, let alone I asked him, I want to surprise him."


    "Oh, no problem, but he is not in the dormitory now, and should be staying in the library." Wei Jiangyang stammered. When facing Han Lu, he could not help but be nervous, mainly because Han Lu was too famous Large, and long-term engaged in capital operation, so she has a decisive temperament, Wei Jiangyang did not know how Zhang Heng got along with such a strong woman.


    Anyway, in his opinion, Han Lu looks pretty good, but if he really stays with the other side for a day, it seems to him a very painful thing.


    After that, Zhang Heng was randomly found by Wei Jiangyang to call the library. Before he stepped out of the door across the glass, he saw the ModelS parked below. Han Lu lowered the co-pilot''s window and rushed to him, "Get in the car."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, handed the computer and notebook to Wei Jiangyang aside, and asked the latter to help bring him back to the dormitory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he opened the door and asked him until he sat firmly closed "where are we going?"


    "Hawaiian, a friend of mine just bought a yacht there, and I asked him to borrow me for a few months."


    Zhang Heng heard the words and shook his head. "Hawaiian is too far. I still have the final exam."


    "Then Japan, there are many pretty islands there, and it ��s fast, just three or four hours by plane." Han Lu said, "You said you are about to take the final exam, but you also need to work and rest, we can Find a beautiful island over there and relax after two nights. I heard Shen Xixi said that you were also very busy during this time. Although she refused to tell me what you are busy with, it just happened to be my job. In a while, I thought maybe we could have a vacation together or something. "


    "Then why don''t you call and ask me in advance?"


    "Because I don''t want you to have time to find a reason to refuse me." Han Lu set up an automatic driving to the airport, and then turned to look at Zhang Heng, "You saved me, I know you probably didn''t do this much Keep it in your heart, but I ca n��t think that those things have n��t happened before, and I want to do something for you, so let ��s start with some small things. ��

 v3 Chapter 260： Okinawa trip

    Latest website: Han Lu looked at Zhang Heng, and seemed to be waiting for the latter''s answer. However, Zhang Heng was looking at the road ahead and reminded him, "The Buick on the right is about to change lanes."


    "Oh."


    At this stage, Tesla''s autonomous driving is only lv2 level, which is far from the level of publicity. It can still operate normally in some open places, but in cities, especially those with severe traffic jams, it is slightly When the road conditions are more complicated, the owner needs to take over. Han Lu heard that he obediently switched back to manual mode.


    "But always get a passport when going abroad. I have my passport in my hometown, and I still have a visa problem." Zhang Hengdao, "I have no plans to change my clothes, we can''t leave today."


    "Don''t worry, I called Xiaoxia. I asked your grandfather to send your passport. Someone will help you with the visa issue. We can just wait at the airport. As for the clothes, it''s easier. Then, just buy it over there. "Han Lu said.


    "........."


    "It looks like I have no reason to refuse, thank you." Zhang Heng politely said.


    "No, I will be more at ease with you on my vacation. I don''t want to go through it even if I can''t sleep for a few days." Han Lu still seemed worried.


    The unknown danger is the most frightening. Even the elite in a society like Han Lu can do nothing when faced with supernatural powers, especially for a person like her who is used to controlling everything. This loss of control made her even more disturbed.


    Han Lu couldn''t help but look at Zhang Heng in the front passenger seat. She didn''t know how people like Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi who have been living in that mysterious dark world can fight this kind of runaway, especially Zhang Heng, He always looks quiet and rational.


    Even when in danger, he is still intact and methodical, as if he is facing the same thing as sitting in a classroom listening to a teacher or playing on the basketball court.


    Han Lu has counted countless people over the years, but has never met such a man. The time when the two got along was also a completely strange and novel experience for her. She has done it. I don''t know how many things I never did before, how many words I never said before.


    Especially on the last night, she realized that this was likely to be the last night of her life. The whole person ��s mood had completely collapsed, and she even blurted out the words I wanted to roll the sheets with you.


    It ��s not that there is something wrong with this sentence. Han Lu has been single for so long and has no shortage of money. I have definitely tried some methods to solve her physical problems. However, this demand has always remained for her. On a physical level.


    But the situation was different that night, especially considering that Zhang Heng was still the son of her best girlfriend Xiao Xia, which gave her a sense of betrayal.


    Fortunately, the two did not mention this matter afterwards. Zhang Heng behaved as if she did not remember what she said, and Han Lu returned to work, hoping to return to work with busy work. On track, the two haven''t been in contact for some time since the death dream.


    However, Han Lu found out that his tried and tested move before this time seemed to have failed. After very rare hesitation for two days, Han Lu contacted Xiaoxia and asked the latter for Zhang Heng''s passport.


    Xiaoxia, of course, would not have any other ideas for a person of great nerves. He heard the words and exaggerated her, saying what ��s okay, enough friends, my son entrusted you to this local tyrant to take care of Yunyun. The sense of betrayal could not help but aggravate a little bit.


    But in the end, Han Lu came to Zhang Heng''s school with a ModelS, and after four hours, they got on a plane to Okinawa. However, after all, Han Lu was Han Lu, waiting for her in the first-class seat. Most thoughts have been removed from my mind.


    It is better to let things go without thinking about some things.


    She didn''t want to run counter to her subjective will because of her friendship, but she didn''t have to have any results. In fact, she also found out that in the process of getting along with Zhang Heng, the boy''s emotions were very little, and this Once, her feeling was even more obvious. Although Zhang Heng was sitting beside her, she always felt that as soon as she closed her eyes, the other party would disappear.


    This is the sixth sense that comes from women.


    Han Lu took the cup in front of him and casually chatted, "The girl who was with you before is not Shen Xixi, but the girl who drove away my Lexus."


    "Is it beautiful, Fan?" go back."


    In fact, Zhang Heng also tried to contact Fan Meinan after returning from Rome, and also called the latter, but got the cold voice prompt that the user you called has turned off.


    "The things I send out will not be collected again. If she doesn''t like it, she can sell it at a discount. Of course, if she keeps it open, it''s good. I can reimburse her for the subsequent maintenance costs." Then he said, "After all, she almost lost her life for my business."


    "I will tell her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you worried about her?" Han Lu asked, raising her eyebrows.


    "Some, mainly because the guy behind her is not an ideal partner, in view of his countless black history." Zhang Heng admits that Fan Meinan is Rocky''s agent, and this man in Nordic mythology Trouble, but never a lot.


    In reality, his agent is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fan Meinan is pretty good, but her sunglasses sister is turning the three guilds in a group, and in the eyes of the public, he replaced them with a few pieces of plasticine. [Death [Dream], and this thing finally fell into the hands of Seth, the **** of chaos, which led to the flood of [Death Dream] replicas. Although the three major guilds later worked hard to collect these dangerous goods, they were still inevitable. of.


    In addition, Zhang Heng didn''t think that this level of confusion can satisfy Seter, especially since there was no news from him and Rocky at this time, this is not a good sign.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be told to ordinary people like Han Lu. Zhang Heng thought for a while and changed the topic, "You and my mother have always had a good relationship. I have heard her talk to you in Greenland. Scientific expedition to the island? "

 v3 Chapter 261： Adventure and vacation

    The latest website: "Scientific expedition in Greenland?" Han Lu frowned. "It seems to be a bit of an impression. I remember she mentioned it a long time ago. It said that it was as if a local had found a ruin on Greenland or something." Yes, it is said that there are some murals related to primitive worship.


    "The guy reported it to the authorities, which caused a big sensation at the time. Many famous scholars were very interested in it, so they organized two scientific expedition teams and went to the area that the locals said twice. Going to find the ruins, but in the end, nothing was found. After that, everyone began to blame the local who claimed to have found the ruins, and felt that this was just a story made by him. Although the locals still insisted that they didn''t lie, they could not find enough evidence. Slowly, this matter will not go away, but your mother has always been interested in it. She thinks that from the description of that guy, the ruins are likely to be related to the later myths of Mesopotamia and Kay. Both the myth and the origin of Egyptian myth are related. "


    Zhang Hengwen said a little surprised, "Why didn''t I find these things online?"


    "Oh, this news is almost seventy to eighty years away, because it was not a small shame to the archeological community at the time, so only some local newspapers published it. Xiaoxia looks like an old one in the British Library. It turned out in the newspaper what paper she was writing at the time. Although the news had little to do with her research at that time, she kept thinking about it.


    "Later, we all graduated, and we were all busy with each other. At the beginning, I and Xiao Xia kept on the phone, but later, as our work became more and more busy, we changed to email, and usually talk about recently. What happened around me, and then one day Xiaoxia suddenly told me that in what salon she and your dad met a man named Tam, who runs a travel agency, and I also like adventures, and I set up an expedition , Want to look into the deserted area of ??Greenland.


    "Xia Xia told him about the report more than 70 years ago. Tam was very interested and decided to invite your parents to join the expedition. I persuaded Xiao Xia that she should not accept the invitation so soon. I It''s not just the dangers brought about by the harsh environment, but also a group of strangers who she just met for the first time and did not know, but in a blink of an eye she will be with them to enter a desolate and uninhabited area to explore . "


    "But Xiao Xia told me that the opportunity is rare, and your dad will go with you, but your mother," Han Lu put down the glass, and seemed to be thinking about the wording. "According to what I know of her, her courage is not great, then The guy was terrified of having a baby and was afraid of the cold. When we were studying together at the beginning, as long as it was snowing, she would be eating potato chips in the bed and chasing dramas. She did n��t even want to go to bed. I care so much about the ruins on Greenland, but obviously, it can make her brave the cold and don''t care about the danger, only that she really wants to go there very, very much.


    "In the end, she joined the expedition as expected, and with your dad, because they joined, the expedition also became a scientific expedition. They stayed in Greenland for a while, alas, there were more than two months in the middle. There was no contact, after which she told me that she and your dad had returned safely. I asked her how she was doing her scientific examinations and whether she had found the site she had been thinking about.


    "She said that she did find something that she didn''t know how to describe. If these things were published, it would probably cause a stir in the entire theological and archeological circles, and even have an impact on the existing scientific system. I felt at the time She may have said a little bit, but I can hear the shock and excitement in her words. Although I haven''t seen her publishing the research results of that scientific expedition until now, in fact, after that, I I hardly heard her mention the scientific examination again. "


    Han Lu said, "I did n��t ask again to take care of her emotions, but I still have to say that her decision was a bit too hasty, especially considering that you were just two years old at that time, and she did n��t bring you back first. Your grandfather gave it to you, but she was placed in a colleague''s house to take care of you for a few months. She didn''t even tell me. I didn''t know she had a son until she returned. Honestly, at the time It really makes me a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m her best friend. We used to talk about everything. Although our connection after graduation was not as frequent as in school, this did not affect our friendship. Children should not be concealed from me. For so long, although she later explained that I had just broken up with my engaged boyfriend at that time, she did not want to stimulate me, but she also knew me, just like I knew him, she should know that I would not be like this Things are exciting. "


    Han Lu paused, then wondered, "Why are you so interested in Xiaoxia''s trip to Greenland, and why don''t you ask her directly, or your father?"


    "I asked my father, but like you said, they don''t seem to want to talk about it." Zhang Hengdao, "Thank you very much for telling me what you know."


    "It''s just a hand." Han Lu smiled. "But you''d better not tell Xiao Xia that I said this to you, because I don''t know why the guy covered this matter so tightly, but I always feel that we Now doing the same thing carrying her. "


    "I won''t tell her."


    After a while, the stewardess came over with the menu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile, please order the two of them. Han Lu chose Japanese food and a glass of plum wine, but did not eat much staple food. Instead, he took the dessert and After eating the fruit, she drank about half a glass of plum wine, which slightly reddened her cheeks, and she reverted to the holiday.


    "Where do you want to play tomorrow?"


    "I haven''t been to Okinawa, it''s up to you to decide." Zhang Hengdao.


    Han Lu didn''t quit, he said directly, "Go to dive. Have you ever dived before? What about technology?"


    "Well, okay."


    "I''ve dived both in Cape Maeda and Wreck92. Then this time, let''s go to that country island. It is said that if you are lucky there, you can see hammerhead sharks and humpback whales." Han Lu said, "but under the sea there Diving may also encounter relatively strong currents. If you are a beginner, or if you do n��t dive too many times, we can start from the beginning point. "


    "It doesn''t matter, just go where you want to go." Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 262： Tool man

    Latest website: Although the flight time is not too long, but taking into account the waiting time at the airport before, the two arrived at Naha International Airport at night.


    Han Lu contacted in advance to accompany the airport near the exit to pick up, and did not toss on the first night, just opened two rooms at the Hyatt Hotel, a 20-minute drive from the airport. In the early morning of the next day, Han Lu fulfilled her previous commitments before diving, accompany Zhang Heng in a nearby mall, and bought some changed clothes and daily necessities.


    Watching Zhang Heng walk out of the fitting room wearing beach pants and a T-shirt, Han Lu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and praised, "This one looks very good, I''m not losing the model in the outside advertisement."


    "Really, but we have already bought two sets, this set is okay." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No no no, I like this suit, listen to me," Han Lu has taken out his credit card. "It''s the westernmost point in Japan with that country island. There are no big shopping malls on the island, so we have more sets of clothes, right? . "


    Her last sentence was to accompany her side by side.


    The latter is a handsome boy with a handsome appearance, mixed with Chinese and Japanese, especially when he laughs, it is very sunny, and he has a summer atmosphere, which is why his service fee has been high, generally. Accompanying charges are generally 1,000 to 1,500 yen per hour, but he doubled, and 4,000 yen per hour is still in short supply.


    But when he met Han Lu when he went to pick up the plane, showing his signature sunshine smile, he found that the latter frowned. Han Lu didn''t expect her assistant to be so blind-sighted, yes, she usually came On vacation in Japan, I will find some handsome guys to accompany them locally. After all, no one does not like people who have good eyes.


    But this time she was on vacation with Zhang Heng. What about a handsome guy to accompany him?


    However, at this point, Han Lu couldn''t dismiss the companion directly. This is too obvious. It seems to be covering something, so he can only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    Of course, it is even more painful to accompany the brother handsomely. Although he is the party that provides services, but generally no one pays twice as much as just to enjoy the human flesh navigation service. Everyone appreciates the sun, the sea, and the beach. Talking about life and talking about ideals is the real value of this added value.


    Especially this time, when he accompanied the younger brother to see Han Lu stepping out of the pick-up port, he felt that his heartbeat had slowed down obviously by two beats, and then he saw the frowning frown on the other side.


    This was the first time that my little brother had been given such a direct aversion. Fortunately, he just left the two of them at the hotel and left without much contact. Only the next day did he realize it. What is a tool man.


    Han Lu basically spoke to him only when he needed an interpreter or somewhere. The rest of the time seemed like he hadn''t seen him at all.


    Despite the clear sky and sea breeze of Naha today, the mood of accompanying the younger brother is as bitter as winter, and the words just barely squeezed a smile from his face, and casually echoed, "Yes."


    "Then go and swipe the card." Han Lu finally took the road. In fact, she didn''t take the opinion of the younger brother to heart, but just convinced Zhang Heng by the latter''s mouth.


    Sure enough, Zhang Heng didn''t object anymore. Neither Han Lu nor he is short of money now, so naturally he won''t be too tangled in a suit.


    ��������


    Facts have proven that no matter what age or profession women are, they have great enthusiasm in shopping malls. Although it is said that they come to buy clothes for Zhang Heng, Han Lu does not know when he sees clothes he likes. Turning a blind eye, both of them ended up spending the morning shopping.


    Not only did Zhang Heng buy five sets of clothes, but Han Lu also bought herself a lot of cosmetics, shoes and bags, and when she walked out of the mall, she was already full of shopping bags.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to find a place to have lunch." Han Lu said as he looked at the lively map that followed, with a low mood. "Is there any special restaurant near here?"


    "I don''t know." Shake his head with the brother.


    "I don''t know?" Han Lu frowned. "Did you charge 4,000 yen an hour and not even do this homework?"


    It ��s okay for Han Lu to mention the stubble that accompanied the younger brother. Before his charge of 4,000 yen per hour, no one used him as a mobile drying rack. His handsome appearance is not to be found. At the employer, there is no need to sell hard labor and earn hard-earned money.


    There are still many young and beautiful girls in the world waiting for him to fill in the emptiness, thinking that the waist rod that accompanies the younger brother has straightened up again, and said, "Sorry, Miss Han, my body is a bit out of shape. It''s too comfortable, maybe I won''t be able to guide you anymore. "


    Without waiting for Han Lu to speak, he continued, "I will refund all the fees I have received, and I can only apologize for the trouble you have caused."


    After speaking, I accompanied the younger brother and put all the shopping bags on the side of the road. He only felt that at this moment his image was so great that it was like Mr. Jingjie who didn''t bend back for the five meters.


    "Of course you can go, I don''t need to refund your money, but we have to wait until we find a new place to accompany the handover job." Han Lu has long seen this guy unpleasant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ yen per hour However, the fee could not provide even the most basic services, and he looked weak and weak at work, and had no sense of service. Han Lu was worried that he could not find an excuse to dismiss him. He did not expect the other party to raise it first.


    "Find a restaurant for us now." Han Lu said as she took out her mobile phone and contacted her assistant to change the company. As a result, she listened to Zhang Hengdao. It ��s just for daily communication, I ��ll help you translate. ��


    Zhang Heng stopped an old couple who was preparing to cross the street, and politely asked each other what recommended restaurants nearby.


    The accompany brother almost did not stare at the conversation of the three people. Of course, the people who would invite the accompany did not understand the local language, otherwise they would go wherever they wanted to go. Moreover, Zhang Heng has not revealed any performance that can hear Japanese before, and has been quiet during his translation.


    This also made the companion take it for granted that Zhang Heng could not speak Japanese. As a result, when the latter spoke, he still had a standard Tokyo accent. He was scared to accompany the companion and even made him have one. Spending 4,000 yen per hour is really just looking for a mobile drying rack? Did you misunderstand people from the beginning?

 v3 Chapter 263： Yonaguni Island

    New website: There is a barbecue restaurant about 700 meters from here, and Ishigaki beef with Okinawa characteristics. After thanking the old couple, Zhang Heng turned his head and asked Han Lu.


    "Yes." Han Lu said, and then she no longer stood on the side to accompany the brother completely petrified, and was curious to Zhang Hengdao, "I don''t know if you can speak Japanese, what is this ..."


    "Oh no, I learned it myself." Zhang Heng knew what Han Lu meant. Explained.


    "You have too much stuff, don''t you usually need to sleep?"


    "No, it''s just that I have 48 hours a day." Zhang Heng waved, called a taxi, put all the clothes and shoes he bought into the trunk, and then opened the rear door.


    "Oh." Han Lu only felt that Zhang Heng was telling a joke, shook his head and sat in the car.


    And Zhang Heng took the co-pilot and told the driver where to go, and at that moment he also received a WeChat. Zhang Heng thought it was Fan Meinan who responded to him, but when he opened it, it came from the bartender. There is only one photo of Miss Shi.


    From the shooting location, it should be in the lounge of the bar.


    There is no one in the photo, there is only a knife, placed on the knife holder. If Zhang Heng knows no accident, this is the one he spent a lot of money on, please ask the bartender to find someone to recast it for him. Six days have passed since the end of his last copy, two days longer than the original bartender told him.


    Because the entire knife was returned to the furnace for re-casting, Zhang Heng did not insist on maintaining the original shape. The new knife is closer to the horizontal knife in the four systems of the Tang sword, mainly because the strange sword is mainly used for cavalry. The knife is too short, as the name of the Yidao knife, most of it is used to fill the appearance, so Zhang Heng chose the horizontal knife most commonly used by soldiers in the Tang Dynasty.


    The shape of the horizontal knife is also similar to that of the Tai knife, but the blade is straight and very hard, but it is not as sharp as the Tai knife. Zhang Heng finds a balance between the two, but strictly speaking, this knife The craft used is neither Tang nor too, but it inherits some of the characteristics of both.


    The light in the photo is a bit dim, but you can still see the extraordinaryness of some new knives. Although its appearance is still not very public, but it has been faint for a long time, but it has a faint feeling of blood flow acceleration. At this level, he has already controlled his physical reaction well, and he is hardly affected by the external environment. It is quite rare for him to have a physiological reaction based on a single photo.


    In addition, for some reason, Zhang Heng also felt a strange familiarity from the knife, so he sent a message to Miss Bartender, "Is this a success or a failure?"


    After a while, the latter replied, "Well, it''s your knife. You should not like someone to preempt and impress you before it, so let''s see it after you come back. Also, remember to send me a letter from Japan. "


    "Alright."


    Zhang Heng listened to Miss Bartender''s words, and her hanging heart was half down. Since Miss Bartender was still willing to ask him for a gift, it means that this recast has at least no loss, and the new knife can reach at least The level of top-level C-level props is worthy of the sky-high price of 4,000 points he spent.


    As for the specific situation, he will have to wait until he returns.


    After having lunch, Zhang Heng and Han Lu returned to the hotel to clean up and check out, and then returned to Naha Airport.


    The two who are going to dive with the island in the Yaeyama Islands in the Ryukyu Islands are located at the westernmost point of Japan, but in fact they are closer to Taiwan Province, only about 60 nautical miles, and they can even see the mountains opposite.


    Because there are not many people on the island, Naha does not have a direct flight to Naguni Island, so the two must first fly from Naha to Ishigaki Island, and then fly from Ishigaki Island for 40 minutes to reach the final destination.


    The toss is quite tossing, but when you get to the island, you will find that the hard work is worth it. The area of ??the island is not large, it is less than 30 square kilometers, and the permanent population on the island is less than two thousand. This also allows the entire island to maintain a relatively good original ecological environment.


    In addition to the diving sanctuary here, there is also the world''s second marlin fishing ground, which attracts some marine fishing enthusiasts. Sometimes, marlin fishing competitions are held from time to time, but overall tourists are still not counted. Too many, often walk a long distance and can''t see anyone else. There are large empty beaches and black volcanic rocks. In addition, there are some who are kept free on the island with the national horse and walk around. How afraid of people.


    The clear water here is like a transparent sapphire without any impurities, as if it came to the edge of the world.


    Han Lu was tired and found a place to sit. While blowing the sea breeze, she could still see the lighthouse not far away, and stretched out comfortably. "I already wanted to come here, this is the vacation, what? Do n��t even think about it, no extra person will be seen. "


    "Um." Zhang Heng nodded, took off his shoes and socks, and walked to a reef in beach pants.


    "what are you doing?"


    "prepare for dinner."


    "Dinner, here?" Han Lu froze, thinking that someone was joking, "But we have nothing, and it''s almost dusk now, and we won''t be able to rush back to the hotel before dark."


    "Don''t worry, there are horses everywhere on this island, and they are short breeds. They have a good temper, and when they find two, they can ride back."


    "........."


    Han Lu obviously didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but she was still curious watching Zhang Heng making dinner on the beach.


    Zhang Heng was also whim, thinking of his novice copy of the five hundred days that he lived on a deserted island. It was different from the one when he had no dog and nothing. Now he does n��t have the tools to prepare a picnic in advance, but There are so many things to use and even a fishing rod.


    Zhang Heng knocked some current oyster dishes from the reef, and then touched some barracudas in the sea. This crab has a lot of meat and is basically the best-tasting sea crab that can be found by the sea. As for king crab and snow crab Crabs and the like are hiding in deep seas. In addition, Zhang Heng also caught a few fishes as main dishes, strung them with wooden sticks, and grilled them directly on the fire.


    Soon Han Lu smelled the scent. She sucked her nose, her eyes narrowed, but still kept some sense, and asked, "Are you sure these things are not poisonous?"


    "Rest assured, not only do I pick non-toxic, but also fish with good meat quality." Zhang Hengdao, and then handed Han Lu two oysters, "This raw food is fine."


    Book guest reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 264： Emotional advice

    The latest website: Han Lu has come to Japan a lot of vacations, and various dishes are also eaten, but I still tasted this original dinner for the first time, and I did n��t see any ingredients for Zhang Heng. The taste was pretty good. .


    Although there are still some fishy smells, I don''t know if it is because the cooking methods are extraordinarily original that the umami of these seafood itself has been kept intact.


    "A friend told me that nature is like a treasure trove. No matter where you are, as long as you look around, you will always find a shelter and food to fill your stomach." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, if the end of the world is sudden now, I''m sure your friend is the last one to die." Han Lu filled the seafood soup with the lid of the thermos cup and said it while blowing.


    At this time, it is almost twilight. The sunset is about to sink into the sea level, and the evening sky is plated with a gorgeous red halo. With the fishing boats returning to the harbor from afar, it is indescribable.


    Han Lu waited for the seafood soup in his hand to cool a bit, drank two sips, and then said, "I decided. I will take some time each year to stay here for a few days in the future. Do you want to be together?"


    "I don''t know if there will be time at that time." Zhang Heng truthfully said.


    In fact, he had realized some things on New Year''s Eve, and the chat with Han Lu on the plane just confirmed the sounding crazy conjectures from the side.


    �� He and his current father and mother are probably not related by blood.


    Zhang Heng does not know what other people ��s reactions to such news are. Many people have heard their parents play jokes like you are picking them up from the trash or sending them for a charge, so After that, you will be unhappy all day, there is a feeling that something very precious has been snatched away.


    Fortunately, it won''t be long before your parents will pick you up and laugh and say that mom and dad lied to you. At that moment, if the sun shines into the window again, you will be relieved.


    However, sometimes, the story does not always usher in a happyending.


    For example, now, Zhang Heng can clearly understand that the feeling is gradually passing on him, and it becomes more and more difficult for him to feel the change of emotions, but even so, Zhang Heng felt a long absence when he got the news. Sad.


    This sadness is not strong. It is not as good as ordinary people hang a later cricket. At best, it is the extent that a superficial wound was cut. However, the wound stayed there forever. Heal.


    And, Zhang Heng is now forced to face a new problem.


    That''s who he is, or ... what is it?


    There is no doubt that the scientific expedition on Greenland eighteen years ago was obviously related to him. If he was really picked up by his current parents in a no-man''s land, then consider the In harsh and extreme environments, human babies are almost impossible to survive.


    The old man in Tangzhuang, or Cronos, orchestrated the encounter between his parents and him. In other words, he clearly knew everything that would happen afterwards. Zhang Heng did not know whether he was also affected by Crowe in his later growth experience. North has done something secretly. If this is the case, wouldn''t his life have been arranged long ago, like Chumen in "The World of Chumen", and he plays him from beginning to end. What purpose does the guardian angel of Koronos have?


    Zhang Hengyin foresaw that all of this might be answered after his next trip to Greenland, but this answer may not be what he expected.


    This is why Zhang Heng promised Han Lu to take a vacation with her, because this is likely to be the last time he can calmly appreciate the natural scenery without any thoughts and completely relax himself.


    "Your biggest drawback is that you are too honest," Han Lu said, drinking the seafood soup in the lid of the thermos cup in one breath. "And, my best girlfriend''s son."


    "........."


    "Forget it, I know we are people in two worlds, and we have to admit that the mystery and danger in your body is also a big reason to draw me closer, no, not just me, but also Shen Xixi and the guy named Fan Meinan Girls ... we all look like moths fighting fire. "Han Lu said," I''m just curious, is there anyone in the world who can understand you? "


    Zhang Heng was silent for a long while, and said, "I''ve had something happening to me. I''m trying to figure it out. Before that, I couldn''t handle my emotional problems."


    "Huh," Han Lu snorted, not at all, "Have I told you my first love story?"


    "This is the first time."


    "If you are willing to listen, in high school, I liked a boy in the class. He is not tall and not very handsome. It doesn''t seem to have any special outstanding features, but I do n��t know why I like it He, for no reason at all, how he sees his eyes, especially when he talks to me, "Han Lu closed his eyes," his voice is like the current sea breeze, gently, warmly blowing in On your face.


    "As a result, I was out of school someday. After cleaning, I turned off the lights, checked the doors and windows, then locked the door and left the classroom. I saw him on the corner of the second floor. He stopped me, and then blushed. Gave me a book of poems by borges, oh, he likes borges very much, although it seems silly now, but the point is not the book of poems, but the notes inside, i guess it is He wrote me a love letter. "


    "Have you accepted that love letter?"


    "No." Han Lu shook her head


    "why?"


    "Because I don''t think I''m ready, we are all too young, because I want to see the outside world and escape from my mother''s control. I want to ... get better, and come back later, and take it for granted. That love letter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Lu paused.


    "At that time, I was busy planning for our future, full of longing, but forgot that some people missed it, and to be honest, even if he was still waiting for me, I did not like him so much at first, because Looking back now, he is quite ordinary. I returned to China to ask him about it. He failed to take the college entrance examination. After graduation, he entrusted his family to a state-owned enterprise. Now he is probably a small leader or something. It''s not bad for people, but it doesn''t really appeal to me ...


    "However, I still think of him from time to time, thinking about what it would be like if I accepted the love letter. Of course, I know that it is difficult to have a long-lasting relationship when we are young. However, I just can''t stop thinking about it. If there really is an ending, we get to the end, get married and have children, and live a mediocre life together, it''s not bad. "


    Han Lu put his feet into the sea water and stretched comfortably. "Just to give you advice. You can''t deal with everything before you talk about feelings, because feelings are like ice cream. If you do n��t eat it, you will lose it." Now. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao, he did not explain that his problem was originally related to feelings. Based on his current situation, no matter who he chooses, the feelings will probably be lost.

 v3 Chapter 265： Dive

    Latest website: After having this chic dinner, Zhang Heng really found two wild horses in the vicinity of Han Lu''s shocked eyes. After a brief training, he let Han Lu sit on the smaller one. , And he rode on the bigger one.


    Han Lu seemed a bit nervous. She used to ride a horse before and practiced equestrian for a while, but at that time she was riding a well-trained horse and equipped with saddles and stables. Just pick one and ride it on the road like now.


    When she sat on the horse, she didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Just hold the horse''s mane, we won''t run." Zhang Heng said as he led the way. The two horses he was looking for were one big and one small. It should be a relationship between the mother and the child. Will obediently follow.


    Eventually, the two returned to the hotel before the sun completely sank below sea level.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Heng and Han Lu came to the dock after having a brief breakfast, and rented two sets of diving equipment and a boat to go to sea.


    Han Lu wanted to come here to see humpback whales and hammerhead sharks. This is also the biggest feature of diving with that country. If you are lucky, you can see hundreds of hammerhead sharks swimming in groups above your head. .


    These hammerhead sharks have strange T-shaped heads, one eye and one nostril at each end of the T-shape, which makes it look very strange. At the same time, the hammerhead shark is also a very aggressive shark. Every year Some hammerhead sharks have attacked humans, but basically they are frightened behaviors of hammerhead sharks. Generally, as long as the diver first attacks the hammerhead shark with a harpoon, the hammerhead shark will not ignore it. Diver.


    The humpback whale''s personality is even more gentle. Their appearance is similar to the �� in the online game advertisements that are everywhere on the Internet, or the latter is based on the former for artistic processing. The humpback whale sometimes jumps out. The water surface, especially the many humpback whales jumping out of the water together, is spectacular.


    Although humans have not yet known why humpback whales behave like this, the explanation that is accepted by many scientists is that for social purposes, humpback whales show their strength by jumping out of the water to attract their spouses. Or express some kind of emotion, besides there are also sayings of ventilation and so on.


    However, whether it is a hammerhead shark or a humpback whale, their actions are often cyclical. From January to March each year, they are most likely to be encountered near the island, but this time Han Lu and Zhang Heng came. This is a temporary reminder, and it''s already June.


    So although the uncle who sailed the ship searched very hard, he still could not see the two. Han Lu seemed a little disappointed. He could only find a place that was not too deep on the coast and dived. Corals and other scenery are also good, but it is not too different from the places she had dived before.


    It seems to be that the two were not very satisfied with the dive site. In addition, Han Lu paid a generous fare, and the uncle who sailed the ship took the initiative to Zhang Hengdao, "Why don''t you go and see the underwater ruins?"


    "What underwater ruins?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "About half a century ago, a diving guide found an ancient ruin near the sea on the west side of Yonaguni Island. It looked like a pyramid or a city. Some people said that it was evidence of the existence of the mainland, but some people said That''s just nature''s work, but in any case, the place is really worth a visit. "Said the uncle who sailed.


    Zhang Heng translated his words to Han Lu on one side, who nodded after hearing. "I seem to have heard of such a thing. Since hammerhead sharks and humpback whales cannot be found, it seems that I can go and see the ruins, but today we have dived in, and we will go again tomorrow, saving too much fatigue. "


    The ecological environment on that island is very good. It can be seen that the aboriginal people on the island care for their hometown, but the economy here is not so developed. There are only two industries on the island. It''s fishing and tourism.


    Now it is the off-season of tourism. As soon as the fishing boat goes to sea, there are no people on the dock. It is conceivable that the underwater ruins where the two will go tomorrow are not likely to meet other divers, although Han Lu ��s diving technology Not bad, got aow certificate, and more than 60 bottles.


    But it ��s just that the ticket is not bad. As for Zhang Heng, Han Lu does n��t know the level of the latter. Although Zhang Heng said that he would not drag her hind legs, before the two dived in the morning, Zhang Heng is still holding the diving manual and asked her many questions about the equipment in detail.


    Considering that the environment of the underwater site will be more complicated, Han Lu decided to ask a submarine guide for security reasons. Zhang Heng had no objection to this. Although he had confidence in his water, some people took a tour. Can always be more at ease.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, the two came to the diving club on the island and learned the lessons they had hired to accompany. This time Han Lu found a female dive guide. The English name is Nelly, who is young and looks like Zhang Heng. It should be smaller, because her skin has become dark due to long-term exposure to the sun, but it looks very healthy. It is said that she started diving with her father when she was less than twelve years old, and she is now almost eight years old. The diving experience, while being serious and responsible, is a highly praised dive guide.


    The two sides quickly negotiated the price. UU read the book . The next day, the three met again at the pier and continued to board the uncle''s ship to the sea where the ruins were.


    Nelly''s cheerful personality, while telling the two of the precautions for diving, can''t help but ask Zhang Heng to help her ask what skin care products Han Lu uses, and she can seem to envy Han Lu''s skin. The age of a person is a generation away, but because Nelly always has wind and rain, her skin will look a bit potty when she looks close, instead it is as delicate as Han Lu.


    The latter was very happy when asked, and even said that she would send Nelly a set of skincare products when she returned.


    The three chatted all the way, and finally arrived at the destination of this trip.


    The uncle parked the boat. The weather is good today. There are almost no waves on the sea. At the same time, the head is clear. Looking down from the boat, it seems that the huge dark shadow below can be seen indistinctly. It should be the bottom of the sea. Where the ruins are.


    The three checked the diving equipment on their bodies again. After confirming that there were no problems, they put on fins, put on a mask, and went into the water in turn. After everyone had entered the water, Nilly made a gesture to dive and got Zhang. Heng and Han Lu responded with an OK response, and the three officially began to dive.

 v3 Chapter 266： Underwater ruins

    Latest website: It ��s June and the sun is still abundant, so the three of them felt a little stuffy wearing wet suits when they were on the boat, but the stuffiness disappeared after entering the water, especially as the depth increased, The temperature also began to gradually decrease.


    Because the thermal conductivity of water is much higher than that of air, people lose more heat in water than on land, but fortunately, there are diving suits to protect against the cold, and leisure diving like this generally does not dive too deeply. , Because of the pressure, every 10 meters of diving in the water will increase an atmospheric pressure, more than 30 meters there will be danger of drunk nitrogen (common recreational diving cylinders are mainly filled with compressed air, which is 21% Of oxygen and 79% nitrogen, the high pressure will allow nitrogen to fuse into the body. Similarly, the oxygen breathing under the high pressure for too long can cause oxygen poisoning).


    The underwater site where Zhang Heng went to this time is about 25 meters in depth. This depth is basically not dangerous. The water that Zhang Heng has trained in the black sail copy does not have any equipment. You can dive to this depth in one breath. Of course, in that case, he doesn''t care how long to stay below. Basically, if you see the ruins, you have to go back to breathe.


    Strictly speaking, this visit to Okinawa is not Zhang Heng''s first dive.


    When he was a child, he followed his parents to see corals in Sanya, but that was a pure parent-child leisure, the depth of the dive was less than eight meters, and the time spent underwater was short, only 20 minutes, and there were Accompany by coach.


    Really, when Zhang Heng was wearing equipment to stay underwater for a long time or in the Apollo training camp, NASA used the underwater environment to simulate weightlessness. Zhang Heng not only had to stay underwater, but also had to receive from there. The console commands perform a series of operations.


    So returning to the water, Zhang Heng didn''t feel strange.


    Whether it is the feeling of weightlessness or the quietness underwater, almost all sounds are isolated from the seawater. Every diver can basically only hear their own inhalation and exhalation sounds when diving, especially exhalation. When the air is angry, the bubbles pass through the sea water, and the whistle when it floats upwards is quite reassuring.


    Nelly was indeed as competent as she said, always staying no more than two meters away from the two, watching the physical and mental conditions of the two closely, and confirming that they did not encounter any trouble when diving. He made a gesture, pointed to the ruins not far away, and let the two follow her.


    In fact, it is not necessary for her to specifically indicate that it is difficult to ignore the sight as long as she dives into the water. This is a huge undersea palace or a pyramid-shaped building, which is very dilapidated in appearance, and is said to date back to about 10,000 BC.


    If this submarine site was built by the people who lived here, their level of production technology may have reached the level of the Egyptians at the time of the pyramid construction, but we must know that the latter occurred around 3,000 BC.


    This is why many experts firmly believe that the stone-built building is just a coincidence of nature, but after seeing the neat stone steps and the smooth and right-angled rock wall, Han Lu is more willing to believe it It is really a relic left by a mysterious lost civilization.


    She even saw traces of suspected gates and roads.


    Nelly made a gesture to make Zhang Heng and Han Lu lean closer, and she picked up the underwater camera, helped them and the underwater ruins in front of them, and then swam toward the door.


    Han Lu followed by a video recorder, while Zhang Heng watched the time and direction on the dive computer, and then followed.


    The three passed through the stone gate in turn, saying that it was a city gate, but it was actually just three pieces of stone that were put together. From time to time, there were leisurely tropical fishes swimming in front of Zhang Heng. Heng also saw a little sea hare.


    This sea creature is as cute as it looks, just like a bunny with ears (but it doesn''t rule out that there are ugly sea rabbits, there are many kinds of gadgets), up to a powerful woman like Han Lu Down to a girl like Nelly, she couldn''t hold such a cute thing and sell it, and she took a wild shot around it, like a photographer on the stage of Wei Mi.


    There was a delay of about a minute before moving forward. After that, the three of them swam through a narrow area. The narrowest position was only two people side by side, and then the field of vision suddenly widened. The hall of the underwater palace.


    Looking around, there are walls made of rocks, and the top of the head is sparkling water.


    Nelly, who led the way, stopped her body, folded her left and right hands, and her thumbs swung up and down quickly. This is to tell the two that there are turtles in front of them to see. Two sea turtles were seen between the crevices, so she also waved to Zhang Heng behind him and motioned him to follow quickly.


    But Zhang Heng seemed to be a little bit surprised as she didn''t see her waving.


    I do n��t know why, when I first saw this underwater site, Zhang Heng flashed a feeling of acquaintance, but the feeling of acquaintance was not too strong at first, but when he came to the open air, In the "Lobby", this feeling reappeared, and this time, Zhang Heng knew where he came from.


    He had a weird dream in the alien copy before. In the dream, he came to a seaside town with a gloomy atmosphere ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and after gathering the shadow set, he returned to the seaside town again. Now, that''s how he felt at the time, and now that feeling has appeared again.


    Considering what happened later in that town, this is not a good sign.


    Although this diving spot is still fairly well-known, there are not many tourists received every year, and so far no one has been accidentally here, but Zhang Heng does not want to doubt his instinct.


    He then gave a decisive thumbs up to Han Lu and Nelly, demanding to rise.


    Nelly felt a little weird. I did n��t know why Zhang Heng suddenly stopped the dive. She also wanted to ask Zhang Heng what difficulties she encountered. Instead, Han Lu was more experienced. She and Zhang Heng had experienced the death dream incident together. The latter had unconditional trust in the latter, and also knew that there was another more crazy and dark world hidden under the ordinary world.


    Therefore, instead of questioning why Zhang Heng made such a decision, he immediately made a firm gesture of determination.


    But then immediately saw Nelly''s face suddenly change, anxiously made a downward flow gesture.

 v3 Chapter 267： Red tide?

    Latest website: When diving, there are different chances of encountering the Shanghai stream depending on the diving location.


    The descending stream, as its name implies, is the downward current. This can be seen from the bubbles exhaled from the mouths of the three. The rising bubbles suddenly scattered around in a ring, and then began to drift downwards. The two turtles not far away saw the situation shrink back into the rock gap, and at the same time the vision of the three of them began to become cloudy.


    Fortunately, except Zhang Heng, the other two are not newbies, including Han Lu. This is not the first time they have encountered ocean currents, so they will not be as panic as beginners. His body was attached to the stone wall, and he caught it like a gecko.


    Nelly turned on her flashlight and took a picture of the large rock closest to Zhang Heng to signal Zhang Heng''s passing. She also swam to it. The two did not descend at a fast rate, indicating that they encountered The current is not strong, which makes Nelly relieved, and Han Lu and Zhang Heng are also calm.


    The most dangerous thing to do underwater is to panic. Not only can''t solve any problems, but the random struggle will accelerate the consumption of oxygen, and the wrong operation is likely to cause more trouble. Han Lu has enough diving Experience Nelly isn''t too worried. What she really worried about is Zhang Heng on the other side, especially the latter just asked for an ascent. As a result, she encountered the current.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng has not shown any panic so far, swimming with Nilly to the edge of the rock.


    About a minute and a half, Nelly felt that the current had become smaller, so she gestured to ask Zhang Heng how much gas she had.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the residual pressure gauge, which showed that he still had about 120 bar of gas. The three did not spend long underwater, and basically moved at a depth of about 25 meters, and did not dive too deeply. Therefore, the gas consumed in the cylinder is not much, and it is far from the warning line.


    However, since Zhang Heng has decided to ascend, of course Nilly has no reason to continue diving as a dive guide, but before the ascent, the two need to meet with Han Lu at the stone wall first.


    Unlike the relatively clear sea water before, because of the influence of the current, many sediments and impurities are brought up, and the visibility in the water becomes very low. Nelly turned on her flashlight again, but did not know if it was due to insufficient power. The flashlight in her hand flashed several times this time before gradually stabilizing.


    However, when Nelly moved the flashlight to the rock wall where Han Lu was, she suddenly realized that the shadow of the latter was no longer there.


    Nili blinked, and seemed a bit unable to believe what she was seeing, because Han Lu was the first person to find a place to fix her body when the downfall came, and it was clear that her condition at that time had been separated. Dangerous, but the three of them separated for less than two minutes. Han Lu left the position for no reason in such a short time.


    Nelly then turned the flashlight to other directions nearby, the figure of the searcher Han Lu, but there was no receipt, and at this time, Nelly saw Zhang Heng gesturing to her and pointed to the top of her head.


    Nelly thought it was Zhang Heng who found Han Lu, but when she looked up, she saw a weird sight that she had never seen in so many years of diving experience, and saw that the sea of ??water above their heads was visible to the naked eye. Constantly red.


    Is this red tide?


    Nelly lives by the sea. Although she has not seen the red tide with her own eyes, this natural phenomenon is not unfamiliar. Red tide is generally due to the explosive reproduction of some phytoplankton, bacteria or protozoa in the sea in a short time or Caused by the high concentration, it will change the color of the seawater and cause great harm to the environment.


    However, this area of ??the sea is a famous diving site with the island. The residents of the island have always attached great importance to the ecological environment. For many years, red tides have never occurred in the nearby seas, and the red tide generally affects the upper seawater. Nelly found that The red patch above them was approaching them quickly.


    Soon the two of them were filled with red seawater. The color of these seawater was close to human blood, and it was very infiltrating, and the most important thing was that they would further reduce the visibility. Now Ni Li could only see a distance of less than two meters in front of her, and even Zhang Heng''s figure became indistinct.


    Even with Nili''s rich diving experience, she can''t help but feel anxious now, mainly because this weird "red tide" appeared sooner or later, just at the point where they searched for Han Lu and let the next search Work suddenly became difficult.


    Nelly wanted to take Zhang Heng up and then return to find Han Lu herself, because Zhang Heng had already asked her to ascend before the downflow appeared, but the divers took time to rise, because the pressure at different depths is different. At deeper levels, nitrogen can dissolve into the blood.


    At this time, it is mainly the danger of drunk nitrogen mentioned earlier. At this moment, nitrogen is dissolved in the blood, and if the pressure is rapidly reduced, the nitrogen dissolved in the blood will precipitate and cause thrombosis. Divers suffer from diving sickness, and in the worst case they explode.


    Therefore, when rising from the water, there needs to be a safe stop time. It will take seven minutes for Nelly to take Zhang Heng back to the ship as soon as possible, not to mention whether she can touch it back in the blood-red water Current location ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At that time, Han Lu wasn''t around and it was hard to say. In addition, the remaining gas in her cylinder was probably not enough to support her for a long search.


    If usually, Nelly can choose to take Zhang Heng to find Han Lu, but because of this strange red tide, the two of them may not see each other as long as they are slightly apart, in this kind of bad Under the circumstances, Nelly is not confident that she can take good care of Zhang Heng when looking for Han Lu.


    Han Lu has disappeared. Don''t lose Zhang Heng anymore.


    Nelly decided to take Zhang Heng to rise after a short time of thinking, because she also had luck in her heart, maybe Han Lu had already returned to the boat one step before, and they could see each other when they floated out And, to be honest, even if she is taking Zhang Heng to find Han Lu now, she is just lucky.


    But just as Nelly was about to take Zhang Heng together to rise, she seemed to catch a glimpse of dark shadows in her left eye.


    Is that Han Lu? Nilly''s heart gave birth to another hope. Although the shadow had passed quickly just now, she still saw the general outline, and she really looked like a person wearing a diving suit.

 v3 Chapter 268： Flashlight (Happy New Year)

    Latest website: It is not the peak season for diving with that country.


    This can also be seen from the business of the dive shop in the recent period of time. Zhang Heng and Han Lu are the second group of tourists who have come to dive in the past week. According to Nilly, the first group of people will fly back at noon today. .


    So it''s no surprise that the three of them are the only divers in this area. It is because of this that Nelly judged that the figure just belongs to Han Lu, because there is no fourth person in this area.


    In other words, Han Lu is likely to be less than two or three meters away from them, so Nilly rekindled her hopes. She even subconsciously ignored the problem of the speed of the dark movement.


    In fact, that''s not the speed at which humans can move underwater, but at this moment Nelly''s heart was full of the joy of finding Han Lu. Even if she noticed the unreasonable speed, she would probably use ocean currents. It is because of this that Han Lu may need their help more.


    So Nelly gestured Zhang Heng to keep up with her, but then she saw Zhang Heng stretch out her hand and stop her there. Then Zhang Heng folded her hands on her chest again, then pointed her fist at the shadow and disappeared. Direction.


    This signifies danger in diving gestures.


    Since Ni Li has seen the shadow, of course, Zhang Heng''s observation power will not be missed, and unlike Ni Li''s surprise glance, Zhang Heng''s eyes captured the movement of the shadow. Although it was less than a second, Zhang Heng already recognized what the thing was.


    Yes, that shadow is the half-man, half-man mermaid monster he encountered in that secret and hazy seaside town during the trial of the shadow set.


    Zhang Heng did not expect to see these monsters in the real world.


    And unlike when Zhang Heng opened Wushuang in the town with an enemy of one hundred, after entering the water, they actually changed the awkward movement method on the land before, and became like a fish.


    After the copy of the black sail, Zhang Heng''s water has been training very well. At least he can kill most of the people who do not depend on the sea for life, but it is still inferior to this genetically changed thing. They are human. The product of combining with monsters broke the reproductive isolation between species.


    It already has many biological characteristics of marine life. What Nelly saw like fins worn by divers is their true feet. Compared with divers, they do not need oxygen cylinders for underwater activities. Come to breathe on your own gills, and move at least twice as fast under water than on land.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng''s skill is not as flexible as on the land. He will feel the resistance from the sea in every move. At the same time, he needs diving equipment to stop underwater, so it is not easy for him to gain the upper hand here. Already.


    If it was just one, Zhang Heng could barely cope, but if they were as many as in the seaside town before, then the trouble would be big.


    This is why Zhang Heng is so vigilant now.


    However, after seeing Zhang Heng ��s gesture, Nelly mistakenly thought that the other party was just nervous because of the sudden red tide, and she only wanted to rise. Nelly could understand Zhang Heng ��s current mood, which was originally her choice. Before seeing "Han Lu", now that she knows that "Han Lu" is around, let Nelly just give up searching and take Zhang Heng to rise directly, it will be very difficult for her to get over this hurdle in her heart, especially When the gas volume in the cylinder is still sufficient.


    So while trying to calm Zhang Heng, Nelly wanted to tell the latter that Han Lu was nearby by gesture.


    But Zhang Heng still poses a dangerous attitude to her, and Nelly is a little impatient. I do n��t know if it is because of the red sea water around her, which makes her more irritable than usual, especially when she sees When the flash of a flashlight came from a distance, Nelly immediately turned on her flashlight with excitement, and then she planned to swim to the other side.


    But just after turning around, Zhang Heng was taken hold of it, and the suppressed anger in Nelly''s heart suddenly rushed up.


    She did n��t know what Zhang Heng and Han Lu were about, but since the two ran off to spend a holiday with that country, it is definitely not as simple as ordinary friends. As a result, when Han Lu was in danger, Zhang Heng not only did not want to rescue himself Companion, but stopped her repeatedly.


    Nelly put herself in the perspective of Han Lu, and now she would definitely feel extremely chilling, so she broke away from Zhang Heng''s arm and swam towards the flashlight.


    At this moment, her heart was completely filled with anger, and she even forgot to let Zhang Heng behind her follow her. Actually, she had no other thoughts in her head now, only the idea of ??moving forward , As if completely enchanted.


    Nili''s diving skills are still very good. In addition to Zhang Heng''s constant vigilance around her, Nelly just wanted to find Han Lu, so the two quickly separated in the red water.


    Zhang Heng was helpless. He noticed Nelly''s emotional abnormality, but he could not do much underwater, and he couldn''t knock Nelly directly. As for Zhang Heng himself, I don''t know if it is because his own feelings have not left much, or because of other reasons, it seems to be immune to the surrounding red sea water.


    And after losing Han Lu and Nilly one after another, Zhang Heng became more and more calm.


    Because he knew that the half-human half-mermaid monsters came at him, just like in the weird dreamland and later the trial of the shadow set, the opponent''s goal will always be him.


    But Zhang Heng did not give up looking for the whereabouts of the two girls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because he came to Japan for vacation, most of his props were not brought with him, and even if he took them here, it was difficult to send underwater What a use, after all, there is no Lego here to put him together, and the arrow of Paris can not shoot out underwater.


    But Zhang Hengqing was lucky to bring [Filter Lens] and [Betty''s Shell]. These two props were now in the pocket of the thigh of his diving suit with a Velcro closure.


    Zhang Heng opened his pocket and took out the [filter lens], which is also the equipment he needs most now.


    ����The field of view within three hundred meters is not affected by factors including light and natural environment.


    This attribute does not seem to be very colorful and has no lethality, but anyone who has played the real-time strategy game basically knows the importance of vision, especially in the current environment where nothing is clear.


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath, took off the mask, stuffed the [filter lens] into it, and then brought it back again, slightly raised his head, pressed the upper part of the mask with his fingers, and started exhaling with his nose, soon The air bubbles converged on the upper part of the mask, squeezing the seawater out of the mask, and after repeating it twice, the seawater in the mask was drained.

 v3 Chapter 269： Carved wall

    The latest website: Zhang Heng opened his eyes again and regained his vision, and it was clearer than before the red tide appeared.


    This is the first time he has used [filter lenses] underwater. Zhang Heng had some concerns about whether these red seawaters belong to the natural environment, but now it seems that [filter lenses] are still effective for this red tide.


    Not only did the red color disappear, but even the seawater became transparent within 300 meters.


    Zhang Heng quickly found Nelly who had separated from him before.


    The latter is now swimming deep into the ruins, and in front of her, Zhang Heng''s old friend, a half-human half-fish-frog monster is holding a flashlight, flashing a few times from time to time, seducing Nelly .


    Zhang Heng didn''t find any other monsters nearby.


    The other good news is that when Zhang Heng observed the half-human half-fish-frog monster for a while, he found that this piece of red seawater also affected it, but its visibility in red tide was still higher than that of humans, probably in Look three to four meters in front.


    That''s why it can see Nelly, but Nelly can''t see what it looks like.


    But Zhang Heng still couldn''t see Han Lu nearby.


    In fact, as far as his eyes were concerned, he found no place to hide.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that Han Lu''s disappearance must be related to this half-human half-fish frog monster, so if you keep up with this monster, you may be able to find Han Lu.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate anymore. After taking the mask, he immediately swam to Nelly, and at the same time always kept his distance from the monster in front of him, keeping himself out of the other party''s field of vision.


    Zhang Heng saw Nelly led by that monster and came to the stone wall where Han Lu was before. Just when Zhang Heng wondered that they had no way to go, she saw the stone wall suddenly tremble, and then The crack above was about a foot wide, and the crevice that could only accommodate the sea turtles began to expand, like a giant beast with its mouth open.


    The half-human, half-fish, frog monster that led the way led directly into the crack, then took out a flashlight and greeted Nelly behind, but even if Nelly faced the sudden crack no matter how dull it was, Feeling a hint of danger.


    She hesitated for a while outside the crack, but eventually the desire to find Han Lu overwhelmed the fear of danger, and Nelly gritted her teeth and swam into the crack.


    But the flashlight beam in front of her disappeared shortly after she entered the crack.


    Nelly''s brain affected by the red water was also slightly awake. She began to feel scared. The dive guide was not a life saver for the divers. They did help the divers they brought to deal with some dangers, but that was only within their ability. Within danger.


    And when the danger is beyond their scope of treatment or endangering themselves, the submarine guide also needs to know when to let go. After all, this is only a profession, and being a hero often means paying for generations.


    The current situation is obviously not what Nelly can handle. She is in an unfamiliar sea lane, surrounded by strange rocks everywhere, and has low visibility.


    Nelly didn''t know how long the martyr was, whether there was a fork in the road, or where it would take her. She just swam forward a short distance. According to the dive computer, she was at a depth It is gradually falling, which is not a good sign. In addition, at this time Nelly finally remembered Zhang Heng who was left outside.


    This was also a big reason she decided to make a U-turn.


    But when she returned the same way, she found out something that made her feel terrible.


    ����The cracks on the rock wall are now closed again and restored to a width of about one foot.


    Nilly couldn''t calm herself down at this time. She tried to insert her palm into the gap and open the rock walls on both sides. Because this crack can expand before, it means that the surrounding The stone wall should be movable, but the reality has poured Nilly cold water.


    No matter how hard she tried, the crack was motionless, as if the huge opening didn''t exist at all.


    And after a violent activity, Nilly consumed a lot of compressed air and began to feel depressed. Fortunately, she has rich diving experience after all, and she has also dealt with some underwater crises. Even in such a harsh environment, she has not completely collapsed like those rookies.


    After confirming that the crack in front will not open again, Nilly cleared her emotions, checked her residual pressure gauge, confirmed her direction from the dive computer, and continued to swim forward along this underwater tunnel. .


    Now, she can only hope that there is another exit ahead so that she can leave here.


    Ni Li turned on the flashlight. One was to illuminate the road ahead and find an exit. The other was to hope to get in touch with Han Lu again.


    But then she couldn''t see Han Lu anymore, but she saw something else.


    The underwater ruins of Yonaguni Island caused a big sensation when it was first discovered, but there has never been any key evidence that this ruin was really built by a lost civilization, even those that seem to be very It''s a neat brick wall and things like steps, or it might just be a coincidence of nature.


    In support of the ruins hypothesis, some enthusiasts even forged some coins or pots carved with magical patterns themselves, but these Sibei goods obviously can''t stand the test of modern technology.


    However, Nelly knew that what she was seeing now was definitely not faked by modern people.


    Obviously, those inscriptions on both sides of the stone wall have a very long history ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is not surprising that it is not difficult to understand. It tells the story of creatures that look like mermaids are hunting sea beasts, except In addition, there are stories of some of them and human beings in love, at least from the perspective of Nilly.


    The mermaid gave a gift to a woman on the shore. After the two of them combined, the woman gave birth to children. Those children grew up and returned to the sea. This is quite romantic in the eyes of a girl like Nile who has heard many mermaid legends.


    She even looked a little fascinated. Even after the baptism of the years and the erosion of the current, those wall carvings are still magically vivid. If it was not because she was in danger, Nelly would definitely like to stop and enjoy it.


    In fact, she had taken out her underwater camera and pressed the shutter against several of the walls.


    These wall carvings are the end of the dispute with this ancient site on that island, whether it is nature''s awe-inspiring work or the construction of earlier human beings, and it will cause a huge sensation to take it ashore.


    Of course, if she can return to shore alive.

 v3 Chapter 270： Incidents and Weapons

    Latest URL: The fear of death dilutes Nelly''s joy in discovering wall carvings.


    She did not stay there for long, and continued to swim after taking photos, but the stories on the wall did not end there, although Nelly forced herself to focus her attention on the way out. , But she also glanced at the surrounding walls from time to time.


    No way, unless her gaze is straight ahead, she will always catch those wall carvings when looking for a way out.


    The dive computer shows that she has now reached a depth of 35 meters, and this place is nearly ten meters deeper than where they usually dive. In other words, it has increased an atmospheric pressure and the compressed air in the cylinder consumes more. almost.


    At the same time, the contents of the inscriptions have also changed from romantic to gloomy. The children who grew up returned to the sea, and then gathered together in a large number. They followed two leaders, one of whom was and They are the same mermaid, but they are much bigger, and the other is a giant snake with nine heads.


    Speaking of Hydra, in addition to a famous villain organization in the Marvel universe, the most famous is the monster Hydra in Greek mythology, of course, this is also an outright villain role.


    And this seems to be reflected in the wall carvings. Those mermaids, under the leadership of the Big Mermaid and Hydra, are making waves in the sea, holding strange and disgusting rituals. In addition, they will lure nearby indigenous people to use Schools of fish and a kind of gold trade with those indigenous peoples in exchange for the right to integrate with those indigenous peoples.


    These mermaids attach great importance to the reproduction of offspring, but they do n��t know why and cannot combine with each other, so they can only deceive humans, and even pretend to be pirates to attack some seaside towns when necessary. People walking there.


    After the inscription on the wall, Nilly was a little sickened and no longer felt romantic.


    But what really scared her was the next few inscriptions.


    On top of that, the mermaids summoned something through prayer, disorienting the pearl-harvesting women under water, and then lured those pearl-harvesting women to their old nests to breed their offspring.


    When seeing here, Nelly was really shocked. A huge panic struck her like a tide. Although the walls were not colored, of course, Nelly knew what those mermaids called.


    That''s right, the sudden red tide outside.


    In other words, now she is experiencing the same thing as those pearl pickers on the wall. Although Nelly knows that the most important thing to encounter under water is calmness, she has always said so to the diver she brought, However, at this moment she was really hard to keep calm, and the hand holding the flashlight couldn''t help shaking.


    Compared to dying here, being forced to combine with those monsters is undoubtedly more terrifying. Nilly doesn''t even want to move forward, even if her cylinder pressure is only 60bar.


    As a professional diver, Nilly knows that every second she is here now, her hope of returning to the shore is reduced by one point, but even so, she is still unable to move.


    Especially after waiting for her for a while, and taking out a flashlight to flash at her, Nelly''s brain was completely occupied by fear, and she turned to escape subconsciously.


    But that thing can obviously see Nelly ��s reaction, and then I saw a dark shadow swiftly whisper the other end swimming towards this side, its speed is much faster than Nelly, the fins kick in the water elegantly, the water flows It automatically separated from its side, and the entire person also came behind Nelly, but it did not immediately attack Nelly.


    Instead, I kicked it directly past Nilly and came to Nilly. During the process, she even turned her head to show Nilly a grim smile, which made her heartbeat almost impossible. stop.


    And after seeing what the thing looked like, Nelly screamed.


    But after seeing the rock around the monster, Nelly suddenly stretched out an arm, grabbed the fins on its back, and then pressed the monster''s head against the rock.


    The half-human half-fish frog ugly monster is obviously also stunned by this sudden change, especially after hitting his head, the grinning smile on his face also froze there.


    However, due to the resistance of the seawater, it did not actually hurt, and the collision also aroused the fierceness in its bones.


    While staring at the rocks with his legs, he wanted to get out of sleep, and he waved his hands behind him. He wanted to use the sharp nails of his fingertips to deal with the attacker, but the guy behind him was obviously moving faster than he thought. Zhang Heng jumped onto the monster''s back while he was hit and still in a bun


    After that, the other hand poked sharp stones picked up on the road directly into the monster''s eyes, and then blinded one of its eyes on the spot, and did not wait for the other side to react, Zhang Heng quickly resolved it. With another eye, let this monster sink completely into the darkness.


    The pain caused the latter to quickly roll over in the water, and even Zhang Heng with his back was thrown along with him, and the two even hit a stone wall on one side.


    Nelly was stunned by the sudden change in front of her.


    She had identified Zhang Heng as the one who saved her, but she did n��t know how the latter appeared here. Zhang Heng appeared even more suddenly than the monster. Nelly did n��t feel it before. There was someone behind him, and obviously Zhang Heng had persuaded her not to let her continue chasing the beam, but now he is also here.


    However, Nelly also knows that this is not the time to entangle this kind of problem. Although Zhang Heng abolished the monster''s eyes as soon as he came up, he obviously had some trouble now.


    If it is Zhang Heng who has just assassin''s skill on lv3 on land, there are no less than a hundred ways to easily solve this half-human half-fish frog monster in front of him, but underwater, especially without weapons, every time These actions are like replays in slow motion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to cause damage to this monster covered with scales, rough skin and thick meat, and it is a little difficult to rely on the pure natural weapons he just picked up on the road.


    Fortunately, Nelly noticed this problem and quickly threw her diving knife over her.


    In most cases, a diving guide with a diving knife is not for fighting in the water, but can handle some special situations that are entangled in seaweed or netting. She didn''t expect to come in handy at this time.


    Zhang Heng did not choose to get rid of the entanglement with that monster, because the latter is now in a state of madness. If Zhang Heng chooses to come down from its back at this time, there is a high probability of being injured by this monster. He It only consciously guided the other party''s struggle direction, and then successfully picked up Nili''s knife.


    Just before the monster hit the stone wall again, he inserted a knife into the opponent''s heart!


    The sharp stainless steel metal is much more lethal than a rock with uneven edges. It easily pierced the monster''s skin, and the monster struggled a few more times. The nearby seawater also seemed to become more scarlet, but soon The half-human half-fish frog monster''s struggling strength was reduced, and it will not move until the end.

 v3 Chapter 271： throne

    Latest website: Zhang Heng solved the half-human half-fish frog monster with a knife, and then checked his diving equipment, especially the gas cylinder, and confirmed that there was no damage during the tumbling and impact just now. Nelly aside gestured and asked if she was okay.


    Nelly''s doubts now, she just couldn''t ask the question under water.


    However, it feels good to meet my companion again, especially at this time, if it was not for Zhang Heng''s timely appearance, Nelly would have thought she would be buried in this submarine martyr, or like pearls carved on the wall. Women are also taken away by these ugly and horrible monsters.


    But this is obviously not the time to recount the old days and thank you. Nelly has already consumed a lot of compressed air before Yan Yanbi, and the cost of Zhang Heng in the battle just now should not be small. The two are still trapped in the martyrdom. There is no way to return to the sea before the air in the cylinder is exhausted, then you can only sleep here and accompany these horrible walls.


    Nelly originally thought that Zhang Heng would develop a gentleman''s manner and **** the way in front of her, but did not expect that the latter just made a gesture to let her go first, and seemed to still intend to continue to hide behind her.


    This explains why Zhang Hengming had been behind her but refused to show up. Zhang Heng apparently used her as a bait.


    But Nilly was not stupid, and soon realized why Zhang Heng was doing this. She had seen that half-human half-fish frog monster swim faster than the Olympic champion. If it wasn''t for sneak attacks, just now. Even if Zhang Heng can hurt that monster, he can''t stop the other side from running away, let alone kill the other side.


    However, knowing to know, this does not reduce the fear in Nilly''s heart.


    She has been diving for so many years, and she has encountered a lot of strange underwater creatures, but this is the first time she has seen a real monster under the sea, a humanoid body, but also has some characteristics of fish, especially the other The faint smile on his face would make people shudder just to think back.


    What she saw and heard on this dive completely subverted her common sense and cognition.


    The reason why Nili chooses to be a dive guide is not only because of her father''s influence, but also because of her passion for diving and the underwater world. There are many unknown beauty here, waiting for the divers to discover. In Nilly''s opinion, every dive is a sweet encounter.


    But this was before encountering this half-human half-fish frog monster.


    Now she saw the horror in this tranquility. As long as she remembered that there was such a monster living under the sea, she wasn''t even sure if she would use courage to get closer to the sea.


    Of course, this is what happened after she left here. Now she needs to move on and find a way out.


    Fortunately, she realized that Zhang Heng was behind her and she would rescue her when she was in crisis, which gave her a little comfort.


    Especially the calm expression on the latter''s face gave Nelly great courage.


    Nelly didn''t know how Zhang Heng scuffled with that monster, and she didn''t feel scared at all. Especially considering Zhang Heng''s almost zero dive experience, most people estimated that their legs would be frightened at this time. It''s good to run without turning your head, let alone come forward.


    But Zhang Heng just edged the monster directly without blinking.


    This also makes Nili curious about Zhang Heng''s identity, soldier, police? It ��s just a frogman who has been trained underwater, but Zhang Heng ��s body does n��t seem to have too much temperament. In fact, Nelly now remembers that she does n��t even know what Zhang Heng ��s body is. A drop of water can be integrated into the sea anytime, anywhere.


    In addition, Nelly wanted to apologize for Zhang Mi ��s misunderstanding. She was looking for Han Lu with all her heart, and felt that Zhang Heng ��s efforts to stop her were based on her selfish behavior. Is reminding her of the possible danger. Nelly regrets that she did not follow Zhang Heng''s advice at that time, otherwise she would not put herself in danger.


    Nelly was thinking so wildly as she swam forward.


    Considering the amount of gas remaining in the cylinder, her speed is not too fast, but it is definitely not slow, except that the depth statistics on the dive computer are still increasing, and the pressure in Nilly''s heart is also increasing.


    Fortunately, when she reached about forty-five meters, she obviously felt that the martyrdom began to rise again, and this also meant that they finally no longer ran all the way to the depths of the ocean floor.


    Come here, Nili knows she ca n��t turn around, and even if the crack opens miraculously, she probably wo n��t be able to return to the water before the gas in the cylinder is exhausted, so now she too I can only bet that there is a way back to the sea at the other end.


    Compared with Nelly''s uncle, Zhang Heng who followed was much calmer.


    It can be seen from the wall carvings that these half-human half-fish frog creatures will occasionally meet some ordinary people to combine, and those who are taken away by them will not be able to stay underwater for a long time like them, so They must have a secret place where ordinary people can live.


    At the same time, since these things were directed at him, it was obvious that Han Lu had been taken away to threaten him, and only Han Lu who was alive had threatened him. This is why Zhang Heng judged that the end of the martyrdom was not a dead end.


    Facts also proved his inference.


    The two swam for a while, and Nelly suddenly noticed that her vision had widened. At the same time, the red sea water was gradually fading. When Nelly saw the surrounding scenes, she found that she was at a moment. Magnificent underwater palace.


    Unlike the specious ruins on the outside, the palace was artificially built at first glance.


    The ancient stone pillars propped up the dome of the palace. Those stone pillars were so large that they were at least three to four people to be able to embrace each other, at least 20 meters high, and there were dozens of such stone pillars.


    In addition, the top of the palace is filled with a pair of giant stone carvings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is just different from the easy-to-understand stone carvings outside. The carvings on this pair of stone carvings are obscure and look a bit like The star map in the sky, or just a random graffiti of unknown existence, the frantic lines seem to break through the stone wall. Nelly just stared at it for a while and felt dizzy and had to rush back. Gaze.


    Then her eyes shifted to the two thrones behind the main hall.


    They are made of some kind of gold-like metal, but they are still shining after thousands of years, and they are as incredible as stone pillars. Obviously, they were not prepared for human beings. Nelly remembered The head of those half-human half-fish frog monsters seen on the previous wall carving.


    These two thrones are prepared for them.


    The "My Day Has 48 Hours" error-free chapter will continue to be updated by hand, there are no ads in the station, please collect and recommend hand to play!


    I like 48 hours a day, please collect them: () I have 48 hours a day to play by hand. The update speed is the fastest.

 v3 Chapter 272： Memory pieces

    The latest website: Those half-human half-fish frog monsters are scary enough, but compared to the other two monsters on the wall, they are probably as cute as the cartoon Mickey Mouse in Disneyland who is in charge of taking photos with tourists.


    In particular, the wall engraving may not have been so intuitive before. Now when I see the two thrones, Nilly has a better understanding of the shape of the things sitting on it.


    Even on the vast ocean floor, they can definitely be called giants.


    Nelly feels like a mouse breaking into the cathouse. Fortunately, the owner of the cathouse is not at home today. Nilly only hopes that they will never come back. She even began to worry about her country and the island. Considering that there are such evil neighbors on the side, it has been a miracle that nothing has happened with that country for so many years.


    But it is not without good news to see these two thrones.


    Nelly had been worried about whether there was an exit at the other end of the undersea martyr. Now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief, no matter how wide the crack that allowed her to enter is obviously unable to accommodate things on the throne .


    So there must be other exits here, and Nelly swiped around with a flashlight and quickly found that exit.


    It is located on the right-hand side of the throne and is just blocked by two stone pillars, but because it is huge enough, you can find it with a little bit of attention.


    It was a **** hole, enough for an adult sperm whale to get in and out, and you could feel the impact of the current near it, which also meant that it must be connected to the outside world. Nelly''s eyes lit up immediately when she saw this. There was not much compressed air left in her cylinder, only less than 30 bar.


    If she could not find the exit, she would never see the sun of tomorrow.


    However, before Nelly entered the cave, she first glanced behind and confirmed that there was no one in the hall. Zhang Heng had also swam out of the hiding place.


    But he didn''t feel good.


    Looking at the magnificence of this underwater palace and the previous understanding of those things, Zhang Heng doesn''t think there is only one guard here, but they did not encounter a second monster this way.


    Either they were so lucky that they just caught up with those guys to go out for predation, or they were hiding sneakily in the last place, waiting for a gift to the two of them.


    Of course, Zhang Heng hopes to be the former case, but he also has to be prepared for the latter case. He has already taken out [Betty''s Shell] from his pocket. This is what he carries except the [filter lens]. Another prop, unlike [Filter Lens], [Betty''s Shell] is a real prop suitable for the marine environment.


    This item is derived from a Celtic **** in a copy of Black Sails. The role is to consume your anger to summon a storm at sea for fifteen minutes. The storm level is related to the degree of anger


    Honestly, this prop is becoming more and more embarrassing for Zhang Heng now, mainly because his feelings are disappearing more and more, whether angry or happy, there is little left, even the empathy used before The means are gradually failing.


    In the later copy, Zhang Heng no longer even carried it, just because it represented another life of him after all, and it was more than ten years of life. Zhang Heng did not want to sell it for money. Zhang Heng just hoped that it would return this time. Can play a bit of waste heat.


    Zhang Heng also noticed the two thrones.


    And when he saw them, the feeling of acquaintance came to him again, this time Zhang Heng even got some incomplete fragments of memory.


    This does not seem to be the first time he came here and stood in this palace.


    And the king and queen did not sit on the throne at that time, they were at his feet, as if they were the most devout believers.


    As for the other half-human half-fish frog monsters, they can''t even approach the hall at all, just looking at the great figure in the center will put them into eternal madness and madness.


    This was a strange feeling, especially when Zhang Heng found that his perspective was still looking down. In order not to destroy the palace, he even had to shrink his neck and carry his back. The king and queen looked like in his eyes. It''s the same as two toddlers who just started toddlers.


    Zhang Heng took a closer look at the queen, because the latter gave him a stronger sense of familiarity, as if he had encountered it there, and it should not have been known for a while, and this sense of familiarity did not originate from these Fragment of memory, but Zhang Heng himself, but he has not had time for Xixiang,


    Nilly''s gesture pulled him back to reality again.


    Zhang Heng nodded, there was not much gas left in the cylinders of him and Nelly, no matter what they had in front of them, they had to let go.


    So Nelly was in front, Zhang Heng was in the back, and in turn drilled into the big hole symbolizing the last hope on the wall.


    Unlike the previous depressing tunnel, the undersea tunnel behind the cave is spacious enough.


    The number representing the depth on the dive computer is also rising steadily. After experiencing the previous shocking moments, the two of them seem to be starting to get better, and the hope of escape is in sight.


    Nelly couldn''t help speeding up, and the blurry light above them became clearer and clearer.


    After a certain distance upstream, the numbers on the dive computer showed that they were only about twelve meters away from the sea surface. Nelly bypassed a huge coral reef and found the missing Han Lu behind it.


    Han Lu''s condition doesn''t look very good. She seems to be entangled by an abandoned fishing net. She can''t get rid of it by her own strength, but fortunately, her breathing equipment is intact, and the two of them In the same way, she is still alive.


    Seeing this, Nelly swam to Han Lu''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ first glanced at Han Lu''s residual pressure value and found that it was less than 5 bar. In other words, if they came a few minutes late, Han Lu might be suffocated and die.


    So Nelly gestured to comfort Han Lu, and at the same time began to help the latter untie the fishing net on her body.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t show up. The latter was even more panicked when she swam beside Han Lu, and began to struggle desperately, while constantly patting Nilly''s shoulder, she seemed to want her to turn around.


    Nelly turned her head in confusion. Although the oval tunnel opening looked pothole like a honeycomb, everything was as usual, extremely quiet, and at the same time, within her reach. Nelly knew that as long as she swam past the last twelve Meters, they can bathe in the sun again and get rid of sleep.


    But the next moment, the cruel reality shattered all her beautiful fantasy.


    I saw the shadows of tunnels like honeycombs suddenly bursting out, like the worker bees leaving the honeycomb. Because they are too many, they even block the sun shining down above their heads, letting the world reopen. Plunged into darkness.

 v3 Chapter 273： Speed ??of life and death

    Latest website: Nelly''s scalp is numb, she has never seen such a terrible sight.


    It seems like a group of sharks smelling blood, those black figures have drilled out of the caves where they live, densely, ugly bodies full of scales are free to stretch and swim in the sea, which also makes Nilly''s heart surge There was a deep sense of despair.


    She couldn''t imagine how the three would survive under these circumstances.


    Before Zhang Heng had to deal with such a half-human half-fish frog monster alone, it was so hard, but you know that there are now hundreds of monsters on their heads! Bringing them together can easily tear them to pieces.


    And these things are different from sharks and possess the same wisdom as humans.


    No, it should be said that these monsters are more cunning than humans, and they will use Han Lu as a bait to introduce them step by step into the present situation. Nelly''s calf was trembling, but when she looked back subconsciously, she found that Zhang Heng not only fled back but ran away.


    After passing by the two women, Zhang Heng didn''t stop, but just handed back the diving knife she had received from Nili to the latter again, as if to let her continue cutting the rope on Han Lu.


    In the face of such an order of magnitude monster, there is not much difference between an ordinary diving knife. And Zhang Heng himself continued to swim towards the scary monster above his head.


    In Nilly''s eyes, Zhang Heng''s action is no different from sending death, and it is true.


    Zhang Heng didn''t leave. It was okay. When he started to swim, the hundreds of monsters on his head seemed to be stimulated by them. In the shortest time, they converged into a black tornado and rolled quickly towards Zhang Heng.


    The half-human half-fish-frog monster at the head is like a black arrow, which is inserted into Zhang Heng''s chest.


    But Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged, just as cold as the reef in the sea.


    Although Zhang Heng and the monsters are approaching each other, the speed difference between the two sides is much. The sea water is the natural home of those monsters. In contrast, Zhang Heng wearing a diving suit is not as flexible as the turtles.


    At a glance who is the prey, who is the predator.


    Nelly could not even bear to look any further.


    Soon Zhang Heng and the monster in front were less than two meters away. He could even see the folds on his face. His courage seemed to be a little shaken under the huge pressure, and he turned around at this time. Go and want to escape.


    This is really not a wise choice in Nilly''s eyes.


    Considering the speed difference between the two sides, Zhang Heng is afraid that he will not be able to run even half a meter.


    However, at the next moment, Nelly didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She actually saw Zhang Heng''s huge wings spread behind her!


    Nelly originally thought that the pair of wings would break Zhang Heng''s wetsuit, but when she looked closely, she discovered that the wings behind Zhang Heng were just a shadow.


    By this time Nelly was even a little numb, because in just less than twenty minutes in the past, she had seen too many scenes beyond common sense, and she did n��t even know what the two parties were right now. Who more subverts her three views.


    Are those half-human and half-fish frog monsters, or Zhang Heng who suddenly has a pair of shadow wings behind?


    The leading half-human half-fish frog monster saw that his claws would be able to touch Zhang Heng''s body, but unexpectedly Zhang Heng''s whole person suddenly speeded up the next moment.


    Wings of Shadow.


    This is Zhang Heng''s life-saving means at the bottom of the box, which can be cast without any props, which is almost equivalent to his own supernatural ability, but in the past, Zhang Heng used it more to soar in the sky.


    However, because the shadow wing is different from other feathered wings, its unique texture allows it to function 100% under water.


    Zhang Heng''s figure in the water suddenly accelerated, and re-opened a short distance from the monsters.


    So far, the development of the situation is almost exactly the same as Zhang Heng expected.


    Like the previous gloomy seaside town, the goal of these things really was him, whether to take Han Lu away or seduce Nelly to make him appear, and once he appeared, the monsters'' attention immediately It all focused on him, and no one even paid attention to Nelly and Han Lu, as if they were just two stones.


    And what Zhang Heng is doing now is to draw these monsters as far as possible, and then vacate the sea area above his head. After that, Zhang Heng ��s body turns again, draws an arc in the water, and returns to Ni. Li and Han Lu''s side.


    Although Nelly has been paying attention to the situation on Zhang Heng''s side, fortunately, she has not forgotten her job, grabbed the knife thrown by Zhang Heng before, and cut the fishing net that entangled Han Lu to help the latter escape from it.


    And shortly after she cut the fishing net, Zhang Heng, who was returned and returned, gave a handful, and Zhang Heng also caught Han Lu on the other side.


    He was held in his hands by the two women one by one. Zhang Heng now looked like he had just bought a large bag from a supermarket, and then he rushed to the sea while the monsters had not responded yet.


    The three are now at a depth of about 12 meters. Strictly speaking, you should make some stops in a shallower place before going to sea, but fortunately, Zhang Heng and Ni Li didn''t rise too fast ~ www. novelhall.com ~ And Han Lu has stayed here for a long time as a bait, so now the rapid rise, although there is still a certain risk of diving disease, but basically there is no worry about life.


    Moreover, compared with being caught by the monsters behind, this risk is worth taking.


    The dive computer''s alarm flashed wildly, but the three of them had no time to care, and Nelly''s attention was now on those shadows behind her.


    Originally, Zhang Heng''s speed of spreading his wings was faster than them. However, now that Zhang Heng has two more people in his hands, his speed has naturally slowed down. Therefore, the distance of the previously opened point is now shrinking. Now, in order to drag Zhang Heng as little as possible, both women are inflating their bcd (buoyancy adjusting device).


    On the other side, Zhang Heng also calculated in his heart how long the shadow wings behind could last.


    Fortunately, the pair of wings should be able to support three people out of the water. From the exit of this tunnel, there are reefs standing out. As long as they can reach the reefs, at least three people will not receive the remaining amount of cylinders. And once those monsters leave the sea, the agility of the action will be greatly reduced, and it is no longer as difficult to deal with as in the sea.

 v3 Chapter 274： come down

    Latest URL: Nilly has been looking behind her nervously, the distance between the monsters and them is rapidly shrinking.


    But on the other side, the three were getting closer and closer to the sea above them.


    On the last leg, both sides in the chase increased the speed to the extreme.


    Nelly saw the half-human, half-fish, frog monsters coming from all directions, as if to drown them.


    But the next moment, her head had left the water and she saw the sun outside again.


    Prior to this, Nilly had never thought that the sun that can be seen every day could be so cute.


    Especially when the sun fell on her again, Nelly only felt warmer than ever.


    All three''s bodies have now left the sea, but just when Nelly felt the danger had passed.


    A particularly strong shadow suddenly jumped out of the water. It jumped from the back of a companion, which made it much higher than when it jumped directly from the water.


    High enough to grab Zhang Heng''s ankle.


    Originally, Zhang Heng only had two people to carry the weight of the Shadow Wings. Nelly and Han Lu were girls. They did not weigh heavy, but they and Zhang Heng also carried a full set of diving gear. I felt the pressure of flying.


    The speed dropped again, but it was still barely rising. When the monster with only half a man and half a fish frog is hung on his body, the Shadow Wings can no longer support such a large weight.


    The three bodies also began to fall to the surface.


    Even at this moment, Zhang Heng remained absolutely calm, and he visually checked the distance between the nearest nearby reef and him.


    After vigorously dumping Nelly and Han Lu, the weight of Shadow Wings was reduced after the two women were thrown out, but before Zhang Heng raised again, more black shadows emerged from the water. They couldn''t reach Zhang Heng and hugged their companions hanging on Zhang Heng.


    So Nilly and Han Lu saw a scene that would make them unforgettable forever.


    At that moment, at least seven or eight monsters were hanging on Zhang Heng, and at the same time, more monsters were jumping out of the sea.


    What''s not bad is that the wings of shadows behind Zhang Heng have now reached a single use time of ten seconds and disappeared.


    Zhang Heng''s body fell into the sea again, like a drop of water in a hot oil pan.


    The following half-human half-fish frog monsters boiled when they saw this.


    They surrounded the falling Zhang Heng regiments, and led the latter down the huge undersea tunnel.


    It''s like sending him to hell.


    After witnessing this scene, Han Lu was about to jump back to the sea to find Zhang Heng, but was stopped by Nelly, who was eager to watch.


    "Are you crazy? Your gas cylinder is out of gas."


    "He was caught by those things in order to save us." Han Lu said, "Otherwise, even if he can''t fight those things alone, he can absolutely escape."


    Han Lu said, turning her gaze to Nelly. "Let me use your cylinder."


    "I don''t have much gas left in my cylinder. You need to calm down. We can''t help him by going back to the water in our current state."


    There was no word behind Nelly, that is, there was not much compressed air left in Zhang Heng''s cylinders, even if he was not torn by those monsters immediately.


    After being dragged to the bottom of the sea, there is almost no chance of surviving, and what she can do now is just to persuade Han Lu and don''t let the latter do stupid things, otherwise Zhang Heng''s sacrifice before will be wasted.


    Fortunately, Han Lu wasn''t the kind of girl in the TV series. You and I died together. She went to the water because she saw Zhang Heng''s instinctive reaction after being dragged into the water by those monsters.


    But after Nellie discouraged her, her head calmed down again. She knew that Nelly was right. In their current state, even if they re-entered the water, they would not be able to do anything for Zhang Heng. Instead, she would kill her. Accompany in.


    As of now, Zhang Heng has saved Han Lu twice. If it is a life change, Han Lu is not incapable of considering it, but the meaningless sacrifice is meaningless.


    Because only she was alive to find a way to save Zhang Heng. Unlike Nelly, Han Lu had actually thought about the problem of cylinders, but because of the death dream incident, Han Lu had a glimpse into the world where Zhang Heng lived. So she still had some hope.


    Although Han Lu also knows that this hope is more like a self-willing self-consolation, but she is still willing to do her best for this weak hope.


    Han Lu asked Nelie aside, "I heard that there are troops stationed on that island?"


    Nelly froze. "Yes, there is a base for the Self-Defense Force, but there are not many people in it. Do you want them to help us find Zhang Heng?"


    At this point Nelly seemed to think of something and pulled out her own camera. "Although I did n��t get the pictures of the monsters below, I took some wall pictures. We may be able to convince the base in these photos People believe in us. "


    Han Lu Wenyan looked again at the undersea tunnel at the foot of her eyes. At this moment, it seemed extremely calm, and she could no longer see the shadow of a monster, as if everything before was just her hallucinations, and what Han Lu expected The figure never returned to her from the bottom of the sea, and Han Lu reluctantly looked back, "It''s not too late, let''s go now."


    ...


    Han Lu and Nili used the direction of the dive computer to find the ship when they came. Uncle Captain was also pulling out the magic phenomenon that the seawater of the cell phone suddenly turned red.


    It ��s just that the sand sculpture netizens are not only surprised while eating melon


    It ��s nice to see Han Lu and Nelly hello ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I ��m also worried about the sudden red water ... ��


    Uncle Captain said that he paused suddenly, "Aren''t you three? And the little brother with a Tokyo accent?"


    "We encountered some ... terrible things," Nelly said. "Now we need to hurry back to the island to find someone to help."


    "Received." Uncle Captain can also see the seriousness of the situation from the faces of the two women, put away a smile, and said solemnly while sailing, "One more person and one strength, if necessary, please be sure Let me help. I can mobilize the people of the Fisheries Association. As long as we are together, we can always get through the difficulties. "


    There was a bitter smile on Nilly''s face, "I''m afraid this thing can''t be handled by ordinary people, anyway, send us back to the island first."


    As long as she thinks about what she sees underwater, Nelly doesn''t want to stop at sea for a moment.


    She then glanced at Han Lu, who was sitting idly at the stern of the boat, wondering what she was thinking.

 v3 Chapter 275： Discuss

    Latest website: Han Lu and Nili didn''t stop after returning to shore. They immediately went straight to the base of the Self-Defense Forces. They rejected the offer of the uncle to call the Fisheries Association for help, and they didn''t even go to the police station on the island.


    This is because those things underwater, other than the military, have no way to deal with them.


    In this matter, Nili even acted more urgently than Han Lu. In addition to Zhang Heng who saved her, because she could not imagine, she lived not far from the island where she lived. Such a large group of monsters.


    There are not many people on that island, and most of them are civilians with little fighting power. Nilly did not forget the inscriptions on the walls that she saw before, but there were also the patterns of monsters attacking human towns.


    This is her hometown, where her friends and relatives live, and she must protect it.


    As soon as Nelly and Han Lu arrived at the gate of the military base, the two soldiers at the gate immediately raised their rifles and warned, "This is a military restricted area and you are not allowed to enter without permission."


    Afterwards, they seemed to see the identity of Han Lu''s tourists and repeated it in English.


    Nelly raised her hands, signaled that she was not carrying any weapons, and said at the same time, "We have urgent matters to see the person in charge here."


    However, when the two soldiers heard the words, they were indifferent, just repeating, "This is a military restricted area, you must get permission to enter, otherwise we will have to ask you to leave here."


    "Please, this is likely to be a matter of life and death related to that country." Nelly anxiously.


    But the two soldiers were unheard of, and at the same time raised their rifles a little higher.


    "Do you know anyone in here? We may ask him to take us in." Han Lu also saw that it was almost impossible for the two to go straight in.


    Nelly shook her head and said, "These soldiers are not people on the island. Except for exercises and training, they hardly leave the base. In normal times, we have no intersection with them, but ..."


    "But what?"


    "The people in the Fisheries Association have a little contact with them. It seems that they will give them seafood on a regular basis. You are right. The person in charge of delivering seafood may know someone in the base." Nelly said, "We can ask them to try . "


    Nelly then contacted the uncle who sailed the ship. About a quarter of an hour later, a man in a military uniform, in his forties, looked quite capable and stepped out of the base.


    "You looking for me?"


    "Are you the person in charge here?" Nelly expected.


    "No, I''m just Hai Cao. I''m mainly responsible for the base''s external purchases." The man said, when he stepped out of the gate, the soldiers on both sides took guns to salute him.


    "Can you take us to see the person in charge here?"


    "First talk about what you are here for." Hai Caochang did not agree but did not immediately refuse.


    "Well, I know this sounds crazy. We dived at the underwater ruins before, but the seawater suddenly turned red, and then we encountered the current again. When the current passed, one of our companions disappeared. Hmm ... it''s this lady Han Lu next to me, and then we went into an underwater palace to find her. "


    "You?" Hai Cao raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, yes, we originally had three people. I was a dive guide on the island''s diving club, and the other two were tourists on the island." Nelly explained.


    "Well, go on."


    "I don''t know how to describe the scene I saw later. A long human-like and fish-like monster attacked me, but then it was killed by another of our companions, uh ... we went all the way You met the missing Ms. Han Lu, but also encountered more monsters. As far as I can see, there are hundreds of them, but I do n��t know if this is the total number of them. Our other A companion was dragged to the bottom of the sea by those monsters to save us. Life and death are unknown ... "Nelly said, her voice choked at the end.


    "You mean you were attacked by a group of mermaids?"


    "No, they aren''t mermaids. They look ugly and have nothing to do with mermaids. And I''m not telling any fairy tales. They are real. I saw it with my own eyes. I ... I was too scared. They didn''t look like they did, but I did take some entrance stone carvings. "


    Nelly passed the camera while talking.


    Mr. Hai Cao took a few glances, and asked, after all, just asking, "Did you show these photos to anyone?"


    "No, we''ll be here as soon as we get ashore." Nelly truthfully said, "Sir, please believe us, we know the consequences of lying about such a thing."


    After listening to the statement, Mr. Hai Cao did not speak for a while. He seemed to be thinking about Nelly''s proposal and nodded after a while. "Well, this is the military base of the Self-Defense Force. It really can''t let you in, but it looks at the chairman of the fish industry association Tanaka. I will report your truth to my superiors, but I ca n��t guarantee that he will believe you, and I will bring your camera with me. These photos should make your story a little more persuasive. force."


    "Then please, it is a matter of life and life and death with that country. I hope you can persuade your superiors to take this matter seriously." Nilly bowed tearfully.


    After Hai Cao Chang turned around and walked into the wall with his camera, Han Lu asked Nilly in English ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What did he say? "


    "Mr. Haicao Chang said that we would pass our claims to our superiors. If we could tell the Self-Defense Force to take action, we might be able to kill all those monsters."


    Nelly did not say to rescue Zhang Heng, because it has been two hours since they left the area. Zhang Heng ��s hope of surviving is too slim, but as long as the Self-Defense Force is willing to take the shot, killing those monsters will be at least Taking revenge on Zhang Heng can also save other people living on the island.


    But Han Lu didn''t have any joy on her face when she heard what she said, but said, "It''s not quite right. He just took your camera?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hai Cao Chang said he would show the photos inside to his superiors, so that we can prove our suffering."


    Logically speaking, this is not a problem, but I do n��t know why. There is always a sense of anxiety in Han Lu ��s heart. Especially when she saw that Hai Cao Chang, Han Lu even began to wonder if she would ask the Self-Defense Force for help. A right decision.


    But now that she is in a foreign country, she seems to have no other choice.

 v3 Chapter 276： Hallucinations

    Latest website: The two women waited for about another half an hour, after which the door of the base opened again.


    Hai Cao Chang came out of it, and Nelly greeted her immediately, her eyes full of expectation, but then a word of Hai Cao Chang poured cold water on her.


    "I honestly reflected the story you and I told to my superiors, but it was too absurd and hard to believe."


    "What about the photos? Did you show them the photos?"


    "Of course," Haicao nodded. "The photos are really surprising, but this only proves that there is a real underwater ruin near the country island, and this is something that archaeology should worry about, and we don''t know. Are these photos artificial? "


    Nelly heard that her heart sank.


    But then she listened to Mr. Hai Cao. "Nevertheless, we just asked about the hotel airport, the dive shop, and the boat that brought you back. We learned that you do have a companion. You did n��t come back after diving with you In the spirit of humanitarianism, the Self-Defense Force agreed to deploy some staff to help you search the nearby seas. "


    "How many people?" Nilly rekindled hope.


    "Two patrol boats, count me, a total of 25 members of the Navy Self-Defense Force."


    "Too few people." Nilly shook her head. "And we are not opponents of those monsters in the water."


    "Unfortunately, this is the most people we can produce." Hai Cao said a long time, paused, and then he continued, "We will bring some weapons, this is the biggest I can provide to you in my scope of duty help."


    Nelly knew that this was the best condition they could get.


    Perhaps only after seeing the underwater palace with their own eyes could these SDF soldiers really change their views.


    When Nelly was about to thank Hao Cao, she suddenly heard Han Lu asking in English, "Where is the camera?"


    "In the hands of the people behind, I will return the camera to you after boarding the boat." After waiting for Nelly to translate, Hai Cao Chang also responded in English, and then he looked at Han Lu. "


    Although Han Lu still felt that there was something wrong, she could only shake her head. Perhaps as Nelly said, when these soldiers really saw the undersea tunnel and the things below, they would believe what they said before.


    "Rescuing people is like fighting fire, let''s go now." Hai Cao said.


    ��������


    When I came to the special dock of the navy, I saw the endless sea of ??water, but Nili couldn''t help but have a feeling of resistance. After experiencing this dive, it was difficult for her to be like before. Unreservedly love this piece of blue, and even had to shake his head hard to drive out fear.


    The Self-Defense Force''s two patrol boats have already been prepared, and they are full of soldiers. In addition to regular naval soldiers, there are also some frogmen with diving equipment.


    Nelly also got a little sense of security from those determined faces.


    Mr. Hai Cao took the two women to one of the patrol boats and arranged them in the cockpit. This was to facilitate their guidance. As soon as he sat down, Han Lu said, "The camera can return to us. Yet?"


    "Of course." Hai Cao said long, then made a gesture to have a soldier bring Nelly''s underwater camera back to the two women, but Han Lu''s look changed after taking the camera.


    "What about the SD card inside?"


    "We have withdrawn the SD card. As I said before, we need to identify the authenticity of those photos." Hai Cao said, "After the identification, we will of course return the SD card to you. If you need it, I can give it first. You have a blank card. "


    "But why don''t you make a copy of the photo and then return the SD card directly to us?" Han Lu asked.


    When Hai Cao Chang heard the words, he took a deep look at Han Lu, but did not answer.


    In the end, Nelly came out to round the field. "It''s okay, the Self-Defense Force has already sent someone. I will pay back the SD card later. Everyone''s purpose is the same, that is to resolve the crisis as soon as possible."


    Han Lu heard a glance at the soldiers armed to the teeth outside the cockpit and said nothing.


    The speedboat soon traveled to the place where Nelly had dived before. After that, Nelly and Han Lu also found the reef from which they were out of trouble.


    But this time there is no need to send a frogman to dive, you can see that there is no subsea tunnel underneath.


    In fact, there is a reef beach there. Except for the reefs exposed above the water, the reefs are all underwater. Not to mention the passage for sperm whales to enter and exit, even the larger dolphins are likely to be stuck in it.


    Nelly''s eyes widened, "This ... how is this possible ?! We obviously escaped from here in the afternoon!"


    "Are you sure you remember correctly?" Chang Haicao asked.


    "Yes, I remember that reef. It looked like ... a saddle, and the reef next to it looked like an onion." Nilly said.


    "Here it is," Han Lu said in English, "I will never forget this place."


    "But where is the undersea palace you said?" Hai Cao frowned.


    "It should be here, through that huge undersea tunnel, and below that is the mysterious and terrifying undersea palace." Nili seemed to remember what happened below when she said that she couldn''t help but beat Shivered.


    Hai Cao shook his head. "When you first told me that story, I honestly didn''t believe it. Not to mention the strange parts of it. Just talking about the undersea tunnels and palaces. You should be a subconscious guide here. This area has always been a very popular diving spot. Every year in the high season, it receives a lot of divers. If there are underwater tunnels and palaces underneath, do you think no one will find them today? "


    "This ..." Nelly froze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She had to admit that Hai Cao''s words still made sense, but she did escape from birth a few hours ago.


    But now it seemed like all of her an illusion.


    Could it be said that this is the influence of that piece of red sea water? But how can this be solved? She and Han Lu happened to have exactly the same hallucinations. And where did Zhang Heng go after that, was he just an illusion?


    Nilly looked around blankly, she could not tell what was reality and what was her delusion.


    Hai Cao was quite patient, and then said in English, "The reason why I know you are lying is still bringing people, because I found that your companion is missing, but if you keep telling me about monsters What undersea palace, believe me, this will not help you find your companions. "


    He looked into Nilly''s eyes. "I want to help you, but first you have to tell me what happened underwater."


    Nelly opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.

 v3 Chapter 277： Ask for help

    Latest website: The cockpit is in a weird silence.


    Just when Nelly started questioning whether everything she had seen before was false, Han Lu spoke first.


    "Sorry, my companion disappeared during the dive. We are worried that this is just an accident. We cannot convince the Self-Defense Force to send someone to search for us. That ��s why we made up such a bizarre story. I hope it can attract your attention , The photo or something was forged by a friend who had great ps technology. "


    "This will make sense." Hai Caochang nodded. "Although you deceived us, but as I said, for humanitarian reasons, we are still willing to help you find someone. Now, you can tell me Where did your companions disappear? "


    "Of course." Han Lu pointed a direction.


    The patrol boat then turned around and sailed in the direction she said. When they got there, a few frogmen brought breathing gear and dived into the water. However, they couldn''t find Zhang Heng''s shadow until sunset.


    Hai Cao Chang said to Han Lu and Nilly, "It seems that there is no gain today, but we will closely monitor the nearby coastline. Maybe the tide will send your companion''s body back. Right, you are ready to How many days do you spend on the island? "


    "I will stay until my visa expires." Han Lu said.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to the hotel to notify you as soon as the news comes." Haichao replied.


    Later the patrol boat returned Han Lu and Nelly to the island.


    Nelly looked at Han Lu. A lot of words came to her mouth, but she didn''t know where to ask. She hoped that Han Lu could take the initiative to explain to her what was going on with her on board.


    You need to know that the Self-Defense Force has the greatest opportunity to find Zhang Heng, but in the end, Han Lu just pointed at a place casually, wasting this opportunity, and the photos. Nelly has reacted now. If she saw it before, Everything is just her hallucination, so how should the photos about those inscriptions be explained?


    Now that these photos are in the hands of the Self-Defense Forces, Nelly suddenly finds that the only thing that can prove that she did not lie is gone.


    She did understand why Han Lu had paid so much attention to those photos before, but then Han Lu stopped talking about it again, which also puzzled Nilly.


    Nelly hopes that Han Lu can explain these problems to her, but the latter just said to her, "It''s not early, I''m going back to the hotel, you can go home, thank you for your help today."


    Nelly stunned after hearing the words, "Is that so, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Like I said, I will stay here for a while, and then wait to see what news." Han Lu said.


    "Then ... Good luck, if there is anything you can help me with, you know where to find me." Nelly said, she didn''t ask her doubts in the end, worried Home.


    Han Lu also turned around and walked back to the hotel.


    After returning to his own room and closing the door, Han Lu immediately took out his mobile phone and found Shen Xixi''s contact information from the address book.


    She and Shen Xixi were introduced by Zhang Heng during the death dream event. They are also the only people Han Lu can contact who also know the dark world. As for Fan Meinan, although Han Lu has been with each other for a few days, they have not What contact information is left.


    So now, Han Lu can only count on Shen Xixi.


    Fortunately, the phone rang shortly before being picked up. Shen Xixi''s voice came from the other end, "Hey?"


    Han Lu pulled the curtains, went into the bathroom next door, opened the faucet, and made sure that his voice was not heard by the third person as much as possible, so she told Shen Xixi what happened on the island.


    Shen Xixi listened to Han Lu quietly, without interrupting.


    But Han Lu could clearly feel that Shen Xixi''s breathing once became rapid. The latter seemed to be adjusting her emotions, and then said after a while, "It looks like you did encounter a supernatural event, and your It is not unreasonable to suspect that the island self-defense forces are likely to be in the company of those monsters, and I suggest that you leave there as soon as possible on the early morning flight. "


    "No, I need to find Zhang Heng before leaving." Han Lu paused, adding, "whether he is dead or alive."


    "But from your description, you are not in a safe situation now. Let us solve this matter. If you are really unsure, you can wait for news in Ishigaki Island." Shen Xixi advised.


    "If you know me, you know that I have never been a passive person waiting for news." Han Lu said, "My credo in life is to embrace risks, control risks, and then get benefits from risks. I will wait for you here. You still need I lead the way to the underwater palace. "


    Shen Xixi knew that the other party was telling the truth, and she could only agree when she heard the words, "Since this is the case, at least ensure our safety before we arrive, and stop contacting the Self-Defense Forces. Well, other people on the island are the most Be careful, "Shen Xixi said." We will get there as soon as possible. "


    ��������


    Hanging up, Han Lu sat in a daze by the bathtub.


    She has done everything she can, but she still ca n��t accept the reality that Zhang Heng is dead. Looking at the rushing water in the faucet, Han Lu''s head is full of three people jumping out of the water, Zhang Heng took her With Nelly thrown on the reef, after being dragged into the water by those monsters.


    Han Lu didn''t know how long it had been, and suddenly there was a few knocks outside the door.


    "Who?" Han Lu turned off the faucet, got up and walked out of the bathroom, lying on the cat''s eyes and glanced outward.


    However, the other side of the cat''s eyes was completely dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nothing was seen, so after Han Lu opened the door again, the light on the corridor outside was still on, but there was no one.


    At the same time, Han Lu also noticed that the prank was unknown, and the cat''s eyes on the outside of his door were posted with a band-aid.


    This made Han Lu nervous.


    Although on the phone, Han Lu told Shen Xixi that she would stay on the island until Zhang Heng was found, but before Shen Xixi and her people arrived, she was indeed alone, not only facing the monsters on the sea floor, but also Also face the Self-Defense Force with a strange attitude.


    Han Lu doesn''t even know who else on the island he can trust.


    That''s why she didn''t even want to explain.


    Han Lu stayed in the corridor for less than half a minute, then tore off the band-aid on the cat''s eyes, and returned to the room.


    This time she not only closed the door, but also plugged it in.

 v3 Chapter 278： knocking

    Latest website: After Lu Lu locked the door, she also stood behind the door for a period of time, stuck her eyes on the cat''s eyes, and observed the situation in the corridor.


    But this time there were no strange knocks, and no one passed by her door.


    Then Han Lu went to the window again and confirmed whether the window was closed or not. She even read the fire prevention instructions on the wall.


    Although Yonaguni Island in the night looks very quiet, I don''t know why Han Lu''s heart haunts a sense of anxiety.


    Nelly once said that the law and order with that country has always been very good, and there have been almost no criminal cases. This is because the area of ??the island is so large, the people on the island basically know it, and they have done something, as long as they are at the airport and the dock Set up a card, prisoners can''t escape at all.


    This island has always been the safest place in Japan.


    Han Lu comforted herself this way. Although she found that the garrison on the island is likely to be connected with the monsters on the sea floor, from the reaction of the other side, for the time being, no fierce measures have been taken against her and Nelly. Whether to take the SD card or to make the subsea tunnel disappear by any means is just to cover up the truth from the perspective of eliminating physical evidence.


    This is why Han Lu judged that she was still safe for the time being, because if the other party wanted to do something with her, she and Nelly could be detained or killed when she first came outside the military base, otherwise it would not be necessary I also tried my best to perform the following scene.


    But tonight Han Lu was a little uneasy.


    In order to eliminate the anxiety, Han Lu also turned on the TV and tuned in to a channel that was showing a variety show. Although she couldn''t understand what the people inside said, turning up the volume a little did make Han Lu Feeling slightly relaxed.


    The show group deliberately set some dilemmas for some young lovers. After that, the host and the celebrity guests watched how the little lovers solved these dilemmas. By the way, they laughed a lot. Similar programs have been receiving good ratings in Japan.


    However, Han Lu herself didn''t really like this kind of program. The reason why she tuned the TV station here was purely because of the lively side of the screen, which was what Han Lu, who was officially alone with the island, needed, she barely watched After a while, but my mind was not on it, rather than she was watching the show, she was in a daze on the TV.


    And when it was about ten o''clock, the front desk called up and told her that there might be heavy rain at night and remind her to close the doors and windows.


    Han Lu thank you, around 10:30, she simply took a bath, mainly to wash off the salt particles on the skin and hair. She has n��t had time to clean up from the dive to the present. She couldn''t drag on.


    But Han Lu bathed with the bathroom door open, so she could hear any movement in the room.


    At 11:15, Han Lu finally dried her hair and climbed into bed after taking a shower, but then hesitated and did not turn off the TV.


    However, the variety show has been finished before, and now the show has become a TV series.


    Han Lu was lying on his back on the bed, and he could hear the thunder outside. After a while raindrops fell from the sky, hitting the window glass and making a ticking sound.


    Han Lu gradually felt some sleepiness while listening to the sound of rain and TV series.


    She had a terrible day, and she was exhausted, whether it was underwater or ashore. Han Lu had a nightmare after falling asleep, and dreamed that Zhang Heng was eaten by those monsters underwater. In this way, the body could not be found.


    When Han Lu didn''t know how to communicate with Zhang Heng''s parents, she was awakened by a soft knock on the door.


    Han Lu sat up from the bed, wondering whether the voice came from reality or dream.


    But it took less than half a minute, as if answering her question, and a new knock sounded.


    Han Lu got out of bed without slippers and walked to the door barefoot. She tried to keep herself silent, and then leaned over, lying on the cat''s eyes and looking out.


    However, immediately afterwards, she felt a bitter chill, rushing to her spine from the soles of her feet.


    As before, the cat''s eyes were still dark outside, and nothing could be seen. Don''t think, the guy who knocked on the door stuck her cat''s eyes again.


    And this time Han Lu felt full of malice from it. If it was not raining outside, she even had the urge to escape the window.


    Han Lu looked backwards and looked around for something that could be used as a weapon, but what she didn''t expect was that the next moment, the guy outside the door unlocked her door!


    Later, with a knife, the latch at the door was opened.


    Han Lu was almost scared by this sudden thriller, but then the unexpected guest outside the door rushed straight forward, covered her mouth, and pulled off her poncho hat.


    Under that hat was actually Zhang Heng, who had been considered by Han Lu to be "more fierce and less fortunate".


    Han Lu couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Although she always had a little hope in her heart, she thought that there might still be a certain possibility, even if it was theoretically possible, Zhang Heng is still alive, but Han Lu herself knew how small it might be, almost as good as a miracle. .


    But now, this miracle really appeared in her eyes.


    Zhang Heng made a snoring gesture to Han Lu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he made a circle around the room and found a few coin-sized wiretapping devices. Zhang Heng threw the wiretapping device to his room next door. Here, the door was closed, and then a unconscious man was dragged into Han Lu''s room.


    "Who is this?" Han Lu asked.


    "The people in the Self-Defense Force are also the ones who knock on your room and put tape on your cat''s eyes," Zhang Heng replied.


    "Ah?" Han Lu was shocked. She didn''t expect her analysis to be wrong. "Are you in the Self-Defense Forces trying to cover up the existence of those monsters? Why are you trying to attack me again?"


    "This may have been the case before, but the situation has changed now. After I come out of that submarine palace, they will definitely want to control you and continue to negotiate with me."


    "How did you get out of the sea?" Han Lu puzzled. "We didn''t see your shadow when we returned to the ship. Nilly said that your gas cylinders were probably exhausted, and we all thought you were dead. Now. "


    "This story is a long story." Zhang Heng blinked. "But before that, we had better leave this island."

 v3 Chapter 279： Undersea Fright

    Latest URL: Ten hours before the time went backwards, the shadow wings behind Zhang Heng disappeared, and several half-human half-tree frog monsters were still hanging on his body.


    Then Zhang Heng''s body fell into the sea again under the action of gravity.


    His arrival also caused the following monsters to boil thoroughly, as if the signal of the start of the carnival, all the monsters went crazy. In less than half a second, not only Zhang Heng''s vision was blocked, but also his arms, chest, back, legs ... monsters everywhere.


    The monster behind was too late and had no place to hang, so he could only lie on his companion, so Zhang Heng was finally wrapped up layer by layer.


    In this case, Zhang Heng was useless even if he took out Betty''s shell, because the two parties were too close.


    But what surprised Zhang Heng was that the monsters did not immediately attack after they hit him. Instead, they carefully closed their teeth and nails, and seemed to be afraid of accidentally hurting him.


    At the same time took Zhang Heng all the way down.


    Zhang Heng can''t see his dive computer now, but he can feel that their depth has been dropping rapidly.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng silently estimated the remaining compressed air in the cylinder, which was probably only a few bars. At this point, the air would be enough for him to breathe for another two minutes.


    Even when he was suffocated, the situation became very pessimistic.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s consistent calmness, he still has to admit that he has little chance to make another comeback this time.


    And after a minute and a half, Zhang Heng obviously felt that breathing became a bit laborious. At this time, even if the monsters let him go, the remaining air was not enough for him to swim back to the sea from here.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng calmed down completely.


    He relaxed his body, no longer struggling, and let the monsters take him to an unknown distance.


    About half a minute later, Zhang Heng found himself finally stopped, and at the same time the monsters lying on him seemed to be decreasing.


    When the monster obstructing his vision also walked away, Zhang Heng saw the familiar scene again.


    -He is now back in the underwater palace again.


    But unlike when he came, now he is leaning against the dome in the middle of the palace, not far away are the two empty thrones, and behind them are huge giant horoscope-like stone carvings.


    The group of half-human half-fish frog monsters who brought him back has now receded to the side.


    Looking up at him a little lower, he looked up, but it seemed that he was afraid of Zhang Heng''s escape, and seeing that their positions were still surrounded.


    But Zhang Heng felt that they were completely worried, because now his dive computer was alarming crazy.


    The compressed air in the cylinder has been completely depleted.


    In other words, Zhang Heng can''t go anywhere now, he can only stay in this huge undersea palace and die.


    The good news is that he was at least dead and lively. There were a lot of monsters on the sidelines. The bad news was that until the last moment of his life, Zhang Heng could not see the real master here, the two guys on the throne. .


    Zhang Heng suspected that at least one of them had something to do with his previous encounter in that hazy seaside town.


    But none of this matters now.


    Because Zhang Heng''s consciousness began to blur, he finally looked at the huge horoscope picture behind him. I wonder if it was an illusion before death. Zhang Heng felt that the horoscope picture was slowly turning.


    Zhang Heng wanted to watch it again, but his body was no longer allowed, so Zhang Heng took off the breather in his mouth with a last bit of strength, and then closed his eyes.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng felt like he was back in his mother''s womb.


    It was a feeling of incomparable peace and security.


    He no longer needed to breathe through his nose and mouth, as if there was an invisible expectation connecting him to the sea, and the entire sea became his placenta.


    Zhang Heng even has the illusion that compared to land, the ocean is his real hometown.


    The clear blue water wrapped him gently, every pore of him stretched in the water


    He has even forgotten the passing of time.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that this was the last hallucination of his life when the brain was hypoxic, because it is said that all the life of the earth originally originated from the ocean, and human beings are no exception, so when death comes, the soul returns to the beginning. Maybe it''s a fair thing to say.


    But when Zhang Heng reopened his eyes, he found that he neither entered heaven nor hell, but remained in this underwater palace.


    The difference is that the strong suffocation caused by hypoxia has disappeared, and it has been replaced by the wonderful feeling of suffocation.


    Zhang Heng hesitated and took off the mask on his head. As a result, his eyes did not have any irritation and discomfort.


    Zhang Heng noticed the half-human, half-fish and frog monsters nearby, and after seeing him reopen his eyes, he also showed a smile on his face.


    However, they did not make way for them, but still formed a circle, surrounding Zhang Heng in the center.


    At the same time, the astrological map of the dome is still moving slowly, which is very different from Zhang Heng when he first came to this underwater palace.


    Zhang Heng faintly noticed that his changes are likely to be inseparable from the astrological chart that is turning behind him. It is reasonable to say that this astrological chart has given him the ability to breathe and move underwater. Zhang Heng should wait Here, wait for it to end.


    But Zhang Heng''s heart gave a hint of warning.


    If he really waits until this astrological chart stops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then very bad things will likely happen.


    So Zhang Heng decided to leave this submarine palace.


    He pulled out [Betty''s Shell] from his pocket, so he had never found a chance to use the prop before, but now it can finally come in handy.


    Soon the originally calm sea became irritable, and Han Lu in the hotel on the other side also received a notice from the front desk, telling her that there is likely to be heavy rain tonight, and asked her to close the doors and windows.


    [Betty''s Shell] The original function is to consume anger to create a storm at sea. However no matter how powerful the storm is, as the depth of the sea increases, the energy will quickly decay until it disappears.


    But this time, Zhang Heng used Betty''s Shell again and found that he didn''t need to provide much anger at all, and the scope of the action also expanded from the sea to the sea.


    Zhang Heng can even direct the currents, blowing several half-human, half-fish, frog-monster monsters nearby, and the original extremely tight enveloping net revealed a gap. Zhang Heng did not miss this opportunity and rushed out by a current.

 v3 Chapter 280： Break through

    The latest website: The monsters saw Zhang Heng leaving the dome, and suddenly became anxious, and quickly followed up, seemingly trying to catch someone back.


    But now Zhang Heng is not the same as when they were dragged into the sea.


    Although Zhang Heng is still not as fast as these half-man, half-fish, and frog monsters, he is still much faster than before, and Zhang Heng can control the current, not only speeding himself up or blocking the pursuit behind him, but also The sand on the sea floor rolled up and muddled the seawater.


    Speaking of which, this is still the inspiration of Zhang Heng from the "red tide" made by these half-human half-fish frog monsters.


    With the [filter lens] in hand, Zhang Heng can always prevail in this messy situation.


    However, when Zhang Heng passed through the layers of monsters and returned to the sea, he found that it was dark outside.


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He didn''t have time to watch the time when he was on the bottom of the sea.


    However, in terms of Zhang Heng''s personal feelings, the time from when he fell to the bottom of the ocean and started to lack of oxygen to the time when he took off his respirator and was able to breathe again was short.


    At the dome of that undersea palace he seemed to have gone completely to the concept of time.


    Zhang Heng then glanced at the starfish on his hand and found that it was already over ten o''clock in the night.


    The ship that sent him at that time was long gone.


    This place is still a long way from the island. If it is normal, Zhang Heng will be exhausted even if he can barely swim back, not to mention that the small tails behind him are very turbulent at sea, and they cannot swim.


    But now Zhang Heng can dive into the ocean floor again and send himself back from below by means of the current.


    Those half-human half-fish frog monsters are quite numerous, but they are in their lairs. Once they leave the undersea tunnel, they will be difficult to enclose Zhang Heng in the vast sea.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not spend much time before returning to Yonaguni Island.


    Zhang Heng and the half-human half-fish frog monsters are old friends. Before that, in the hazy seaside town, the two sides had played against each other. Zhang Heng also had a preliminary understanding of these monsters.


    And this dive, the stone carvings I saw also recorded a lot of history related to them.


    Zhang Heng knows that these half-human half-fish frog monsters like to seduce nearby humans, and tourists who have visited the island for so many years have not found any clues. To say that Zhang Heng, who is not on the island, does not have any way I will believe it.


    However, Zhang Heng initially suspected the fishermen on the island. Because fishery is the economic pillar of the island, most of the men on the island are fishermen. In order to support their families, if they trade with half-human, half-fish-frog monsters With abundant fishery resources, Zhang Heng will not be surprised.


    And Yonaguni Island has the world''s second largest marlin fishing grounds, which seems to prove this from the side.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not stop the storm after landing on the island. On the contrary, he also caused heavy rain in the sky to cover his whereabouts and avoid being discovered by fishermen on the island.


    In such bad weather, plus Zhang Heng''s stealth technology, no one will notice him.


    However, when he arrived at the hotel where he had stayed before, he soon found that there was someone monitoring Han Lu downstairs.


    And from the behavior of the monitors and the equipment used, they can clearly see that they have a military background. Zhang Heng knows that there is a base for the Self-Defense Forces on that island, but it is said that the soldiers inside have always been low-key. Not much contact with the residents of the island.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t think of them before.


    But now it seems that they are the inner response of those monsters on the island. Because of the restricted area attributes of military bases, even if some of them have undergone some changes in appearance, it is not easy to be found. This may be why The reason for rarely interacting with the original people on the island is like the self-closed seaside town, and they are the party that has overwhelming force and can better protect the underground palace.


    Zhang Heng brought himself into Han Lu''s role, guessing that the latter should go to the island''s Self-Defense Force after being dragged down by the monsters, because this is the closest person Han Lu can find to help.


    But this way she just hit herself at the muzzle. However, in order to prevent the situation from expanding, the other party may not have started her and took a wait-and-see attitude.


    However, as soon as the news of Zhang Heng getting out of sleep, Han Lu is likely to fall into danger immediately.


    Zhang Heng estimated that when he was on the island, those half-human and half-fish-frog monsters had found Neiying on the island and asked the latter to help him get him back. Therefore, Zhang Heng did not continue to stay downstairs. He borrowed a poncho outside the house, then stunned a guy in charge of tracking at the side door of the hotel, slipped into the hotel from there, bypassed the front desk, and reached the floor where Han Lu was.


    Then Zhang Heng met the guy who put tape on the cat''s eyes in the corridor.


    With Zhang Heng''s current lv3 assassin skills, dealing with such a guy can''t be easier.


    Until he walked behind the other person, the guy still had no idea, just holding a knife in one hand and silently inserting the key from the front desk into the door lock, waiting to surprise Han Lu behind the door. And Zhang Heng hasn''t forgotten that he is in the real world. Like these guys in the Self-Defense Force, he doesn''t want to make things bigger.


    So he just knocked the guy outside the door with a stone, and then Zhang Heng knocked on the door and saw that Han Lu didn''t open the door. He simply opened the door with the key inserted in the door, and then picked up the knife and pry. The door was unlocked and the door broke in.


    So that''s what Han Lu saw.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng took Han Lu to walk downstairs, but at this time footsteps also sounded under the stairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng estimated that the person who watched Han Lu had discovered that two companions had lost contact with each other. However, Zhang Heng did not have any intention to shrink back. The number of Self-Defense Forces was quite large, and dragging on was obviously more detrimental to them.


    Once the people downstairs call for more people to form a circle, it will be more difficult to break out later.


    Zhang Heng asked Han Lu to stand against the wall on the left-hand side for a while, carefully raised his ears and listened to the footsteps below, silently calculating the number of people going downstairs and their distance from them. When those guys were about to climb upstairs, Zhang Heng stepped out first, kicked off a weapon in one''s hand, and Zhang Heng had already laid down his companion when another responded.


    The next battle became easy.


    The other party originally did not take Zhang Heng too seriously because of his professional training. He thought that his companion was suffering only because of Zhang Heng''s sneak attack, but when he really turned in, he found that he was kneeling faster than his companion.


    He didn''t even see what Zhang Heng did, a small knife appeared under his neck.

 v3 Chapter 281： Storming

    Latest website: Zhang Heng didn''t play hard, just knocked the target out, and then said to Han Lu who was standing aside in a daze, "Leave."


    Han Lu just woke up like a dream.


    She finds that every time she contacts Zhang Heng, she thinks she knows the other party better, but in the end, Zhang Heng will always prove that her so-called understanding is always just the tip of the iceberg.


    There are too many secrets hidden in the man''s body.


    Every time Han Lu glimpses a secret, there are more secrets waiting for her in the back. Han Lu even wonders if anyone in the world can really understand Zhang Heng.


    The floor of the hotel was not high, and the two of them quickly came downstairs.


    It was still the side door. Zhang Heng first solved the three people who kept the door.


    If the previous battle happened too fast and Han Lu hadn''t seen it clearly, then this time she finally saw how Zhang Heng shot.


    Zhang Heng first approached a target by stealth. The target''s position was relatively inward. Half of his body remained in the corridor, and he was a little far away from his two companions. Zhang Heng turned to the other side while looking at the opposite side. There was no sound at all during the time when I got behind the target.


    It was as quiet as a Persian cat stepping on the carpet.


    When he was close to the target, he reached out and covered the opponent''s mouth, dragged the target into the corridor, and stunned.


    Then Zhang Heng made a sound on purpose, attracting the other two, and when they turned around the corner, they only saw their companions lying on the ground. The two immediately became tense and raised their arms. Facing the stairwell opposite, they didn''t know that the danger came from outside their sight.


    The plot after that is exactly the same as it was on the stairs.


    Zhang Heng solved one more person, the remaining one found out where he was, and wanted to suppress him with the ability of close combat, and there was indeed a considerable gap in the ability of close combat between the two sides, but Zhang Heng is the dominant player.


    The three people waiting for the goalkeeper were brought down, Zhang Heng and Han Lu left the hotel smoothly.


    ��������


    "How do we leave this island?" Han Lu asked when the two came to a slightly safer place.


    "airport."


    "Airport? But there are not a few flights with that country island, all during the day." Han Lu was puzzled. "And it''s raining now, even if there are flights, you can''t fly."


    "Don''t worry about the heavy rain. When we find the plane, it will stop." Zhang Hengdao.


    Han Lu did n��t know how Zhang Heng found the plane, because she also turned on her mobile phone and searched before. The result shows that there are no flights today and tomorrow. In fact, in the next week, there is only one flight to Ishigaki Island. Three days later.


    But Han Lu didn''t think they could wait until then.


    The island is not that big, and even if they escape from the hotel, Zhang Heng can use the wild ingredients to solve the problem of eating, but as long as the Self-Defense Forces is determined to search the island, they basically have nowhere to hide.


    Therefore, the more realistic way to leave the island is by boat. The fastest docking point is of course the neighboring Taiwan Province. However, it is presumed that the pier is now guarded by the Self-Defense Forces. In addition to visa issues, you may encounter sea routes again. Those monsters that live underwater.


    The facts also proved Han Lu''s view that there were no people at the airport and the waiting halls were all black, so the Self-Defense Force did not arrange too many staff.


    Zhang Heng turned over the barbed wire outside, and then caught the jumping Han Lu.


    The latter is now wearing Zhang Heng''s raincoat, but her hair is still wet due to the heavy rain, and the rain drips down the ground along the sleeves and hem of the raincoat. Han Lu wiped the rain on his face, looked around, and asked, "What shall we do next?"


    Zhang Heng pointed at a private jet in the distance. "Let''s take that one and leave."


    Han Lu heard his words blank, "But where do we go to find pilots?"


    Then she heard Zhang Hengdao, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll drive."


    "Do you have a flight license?"


    "It used to be, but it was from the last century. I guess the validity period has already passed, but don''t worry. I have flown a lot of planes, and the internal control systems are not too bad. I will send us back safely." Zhang Hengdao, after that he looked at his watch again.


    It''s close to zero.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stop anymore, opened the hatch of the plane with a paper clip, then climbed into the driver''s seat, while Han Lu sat in the position of the co-pilot to see Zhang Heng fasten his seat belt, Zhang Heng''s luck Yes, there is a spare key hanging in the lower left of the cockpit.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say much. The control system of private jets is much simpler than that of fighter jets. Even after decades, the various dashboards and key switches have not changed much.


    The manipulative systems that look so big in the eyes of ordinary people are not complicated in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    He skillfully carried out various inspections, turned on the main electric door and navigation lights, let the fuel pump start filling, waited for three seconds to apply the throttle, then turned the key, and then Han Lu heard the roar of the engine.


    Han Lu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She looked at Zhang Heng, who was turning on the electronic equipment to control the plane''s taxiing on the runway. After thinking about it for a long time, she asked, "Does your mother know that you will fly?"


    "You know her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you let her know that I''m going to fly a plane, it will definitely haunt me and let me take her flying around, or maybe I''ll take her to the North Pole to see Aurora or something. Zhang Heng said while continuously accelerating the plane on the runway. "So, please keep this matter secret for me."


    At this time, the personnel arranged by the Self-Defense Forces at the airport also found the private jet running on the runway.


    Obviously, it is also difficult for them to believe that Zhang Heng and Han Luzhong could directly fly the aircraft off the island and take off in such extreme weather.


    At this moment, the wind and lightning in the sky seemed to never stop. The rainstorm crackled the windshield of the private plane. It was in this environment that Zhang Heng slowly pulled the plane up and left the ground because The chaotic air flow in the air, Zhang Heng had to carefully control the aircraft to maintain balance in the air at first, which made them look crumbling, and Han Lu raised his heart to his throat.


    But as soon as Zhang Heng had predicted before, this seemingly violent storm suddenly came to an abrupt end, as if someone pressed the pause button, all the whistling winds disappeared, and the dark clouds scattered overhead The night sky was calm again, and Zhang Heng had already flown over the island with that country island in a private jet.

 v3 Chapter 282： Night flight

    Latest website: After setting up the cruise, Zhang Heng found two bottles of red wine from the passenger compartment at the back, and a box of sleeping pills to help sleep during long flights.


    Zhang Heng poured a glass of red wine, and then put in a sleeping pill. After the bottle of sleeping pill melted, Zhang Heng passed the red wine to Han Lu in the cockpit.


    Although the two have now been out of danger for a while, Han Lu still seems a bit worried. She took the wine glass and said, "Will the Self-Defense Force send fighters to chase us? And once they call the police, as long as we land at the airport, it is It may be controlled immediately, but we can go through the diplomatic process. I find a few friends, contact the embassy to see if I can handle this ... Besides, I thought you had an accident, and I also notified Shen Xixi, she It should be coming to Yonaguni Island. We have to inform her now that she has left, lest she be in danger. "


    But her words were interrupted by Zhang Heng before she said it. The latter said, "The monsters should not want to make things bigger. They won''t call the police. As for chasing, it is possible, but it is not necessary. Worry, they ca n��t catch up with us. As for Shen Xixi, I ��ll contact her and explain it personally ... Hey, you ��ve experienced a lot of things today, it ��s almost zero now, why do n��t you drink this glass of wine and take a nap Later, we will talk about the rest after you wake up. "


    "Yeah." Han Lu did not reject Zhang Heng''s proposal. Although she wanted to know why the chaser could not catch up with them, Zhang Heng didn''t look anxious at all, but took up the glass and drank it. But then she frowned. "Uh, it seems that the owner of this plane has no taste. The wine he hid tastes strange. It looks like he was cheated by the wine seller and bought fakes."


    "Then I will open another bottle for you." Zhang Heng said while taking out another bottle.


    But then Han Lu shook her head. "No, just this bottle. I don''t have any mood to drink now, and to be honest, I have no mood to sleep."


    "At least you can lie down and close your eyes for a while," Zhang Hengdao said.


    Han Lu nodded, "Let me lie there for ten minutes. I have a lot of questions to ask you. When I get up, you must first tell me how you asked those monsters to come under water, and how to return. On the island ... "


    After speaking, Han Lu came to the small bed in the passenger compartment, and as soon as she lay down, a drowsiness struck her. Han Lu yawned and her eyelids became more and more heavy.


    Zhang Heng got up and put a small blanket on her, then looked at his watch.


    With less than half a minute left from zero, it will soon enter the still world.


    This is why Zhang Heng didn''t care about possible followers.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Han Lu''s being arrested, Zhang Heng could simply hide at zero and leave.


    In the half dream and half awake, Han Lu faintly heard an inexplicable voice saying, "Good night, everything that happened before was just a nightmare, and everything will be fine when you wake up."


    Han Lu wanted to listen again, but her consciousness had become more and more blurred, and then she went to sleep.


    ��������


    Han Lu didn''t know how long she had slept, but she could feel that she was lying in bed.


    And it''s not the small bed on the private jet, it''s a big bed, and the window has begun to shine.


    Is it in the hotel that they have arrived in Naha? But how did Zhang Heng convince the airport to let them land? How to get rid of the pursuit.


    Han Lu opened her eyes as she thought, but then her eyes widened.


    Because she found that she wasn''t at all right now, but had already returned home, lying on her bed, Han Lu quickly grabbed the phone on the bedside, and what surprised her even more was that the time now It was only on June 13th, less than six hours after they left from Yonaguni Island.


    Considering the distance between China and Japan, this time is enough for them to fly home.


    However, the same problem, Zhang Heng did not have a flight license, and could not explain the origin of the aircraft. Direct flight back to China would only cause greater trouble.


    However, Han Lu turned on her computer, and she was relieved that she hadn''t seen any news about private jets coming to the airport privately.


    The Internet on this day is no different from the past. Hot search is full of lace news of various stars, new stalks of TV series and variety shows, or any other blogger''s eye-catching news. The whole world still seems to be leveling up.


    And when Han Lu entered the living room, he saw the card on the coffee table, which said


    ����Thank you for your vacation. Breakfast is in the kitchen. I hope I can explain to you exactly what happened on that island, but I am actually investigating this myself, maybe I will wait until the future. Investigating everything will tell you the truth, even if that truth may not be what you want.


    The final payment was Zhang Heng.


    Han Lu put down the card, went into the kitchen, and turned on the rice cooker.


    Inside, I saw a bowl of tofu brain being kept warm, plus two fried dough sticks that had just been fried.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng has already come to the lounge on the second floor of the bar.


    Because it''s almost bright now, there are almost no other players in the lounge, only the boring bartender is playing with her mobile phone behind the bar.


    Strange to say, Zhang Heng and Miss Bartender have known each other for a long time.


    According to the latter herself, she worked several jobs in order to make money, in other words, she was working during the day. The previous maid cafe, not only Zhang Heng first met the Tang-dressed elderly, but also met her for the first time. Place, and in the evening she manages game points here.


    But Zhang Heng has never seen her sleepy, although most of the time she has no enthusiasm for work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at least she is always sober.


    And when Zhang Heng walked in from the door, the bartender who was playing with her mobile phone suddenly gave a soft bang, and the tip of her nose moved twice, and she seemed to smell something.


    "Where did you go during this time?"


    "I spent some time on vacation with friends on that island." Zhang Heng replied.


    "It''s no wonder with that country." Miss Bartender revealed a faint expression when she heard the words, but she obviously didn''t want to explain why she said so, but nodded, "You came for that knife and that little prop. Right. "


    Zhang Hen nodded, "Yes." In addition to the [ordinary knife] that was previously recast, Zhang Heng also entrusted the bartender to the [Creuss Heart] obtained from the trip to Rome. It''s finally time to receive the goods.


    "Huh." The bartender turned and took out two wooden boxes made of tule trees, one large and one small, and put it in front of Zhang Heng.


    "Well, your prop, which one do you want to see first?"

 v3 Chapter 283： New knife

    Latest website: Zhang Heng first picked up the smaller tule tree box, which contained the props he had just started from a previous copy, and was also a gift given by the old Persian trainer before leaving Rome.


    [Name: Heart of Creoles]


    [Quality: D]


    [Function: It can greatly reduce the wearer''s footsteps, heartbeat and breathing sounds, and at the same time slightly reduce the vigilance of creatures within 3 meters. ��


    The effectiveness of the heart of Chrysalis to reduce the wearer''s footsteps, heartbeat, and breathing sounds is similar to that measured by Zhang Heng, but the latter one reduces the vigilance of living creatures within a range of 3 meters.


    Because he has always been the wearer, and his stealth skills are getting better and better. On the island of that country, Zhang Heng can easily access the Self-Defense Forces soldiers even without [Creuss Heart], plus he ca n��t be in The goal of the post-interview interview naturally did not know the course of the latter''s mentality.


    And that''s why he knows how to use [Creuss Heart], and he also asks Miss Bartender for identification when he comes back.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that the front and back effects are different in the degree of description. The wearer''s interest-gathering function uses large words, while reducing the vigilance of nearby creatures is small. Obviously, there is a gap in the effects . However, these two attributes are a good match, worthy of the name of the assassin.


    And this is probably why the quality of this prop can reach D-level.


    After reading [Creuss Heart], Zhang Heng moved his gaze to another wooden box. This was the item he was most concerned about.


    Zhang Heng has always wanted to find a sword weapon that suits him. Before he traded with the Crimson Sword, he was given a chance to enter the copy of [Sword Search], which is a special copy, similar to the Lego he had previously entered. Copies, no penalty for failure, props can be obtained for successful clearance.


    Zhang Heng challenged the main roads in Kyoto. In the end, he not only got the two famous knives, Shuzumaru Hiroji, and Kiku Izumi, but also the nameless knives that Akane Akane sent him. These three knives were his copies The best knife you can find during your trip.


    If the first two are not unexpected, they are all C grades, and the knife that Xiaoshan Qian gave him is the hardest to get. Zhang Heng speculates that it may be a hidden reward for the copy, and the quality should not be worse.


    However, according to the regulations, he could only take one out.


    Just when Zhang Heng was about to make a choice, he met a suspect who was the owner of the copy, who proposed to him a knife for three knives. After thinking, Zhang Heng finally agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    As a result, a "common knife" with only F quality was obtained.


    However, after looking at the properties of this knife, Zhang Heng decided to spend another 4,000 points to recast it. This money is an astronomical number for individual players, which is Zhang Heng''s long copy time. The aliens can dig out.


    But this also spent all the points he had saved before, and he had to sell some of the unusable items at a discount, which was enough money. It wasn''t until the end of the last copy that Zhang Heng''s points returned to a surplus state.


    And now it''s finally time for the mystery to be revealed.


    Even Zhang Heng rarely felt a hint of tension, but this tension was fleeting, and then Zhang Heng reached out and opened the slender tule tree box.


    Zhang Heng had seen this knife in the photos sent by Miss Bartender before, but now it is the first real meeting between them.


    Compared with the crooked squashes when it was first obtained, it is completely reborn now.


    After recasting, its blade has been shortened by half an inch, but the weight has not been reduced, but it has increased a bit. Zhang Heng now holds it in his hands and feels more comfortable, just like a part of his body. Zhang Heng knows that it also explains this The knife has a good affinity with him.


    In addition to the length and weight, the material of the whole knife is completely different from the previous one. Some are like an unknown alloy with a darker color, which makes it not very flamboyant at first, but Zhang Heng tried to find this. The knife can easily cut the steak knife that the bartender brought to him.


    Under its harmless appearance of humans and animals, Zhang Heng can feel the fierce taunt it hides. In addition, the position of its handle is engraved with a V, which seems to be a signature left by the forge.


    ��name:? ? ? ��


    [Quality: B (upgradeable)]


    [Function: Forged with the hardest material in the world, it is extremely difficult to damage. The wound caused by the knife cannot heal. Because the phalanx of a certain **** is mixed during the forging process, the wound will continue to rot. to make. In addition, the forge has left room for upgrading the knife. Please find the method yourself. ��


    This is the third B-level prop that Zhang Heng started following [Infinite Building Blocks] and [Plague Bone Bow].


    It is also the fiercest B-level prop ever seen by Zhang Heng.


    The description of its function is very simple and straightforward. There are three really effective parts, but these three are more severe than one. When Zhang Heng got the recast knife, he realized that the mysterious alloy it used might be unusual, but the positioning of the world''s strongest material still exceeded his original expectations.


    This also means that no matter what weapons collide with this knife in the future, it will be the other party that suffers. The inability to heal wounds is even worse. In other words, as long as you are scratched by this knife, you may even cut your finger. He will also lose blood all the time. A bigger wound is basically a death.


    Fortunately, this knife is not particularly sharp, otherwise even Zhang Heng, the master, would not dare to stay by his side. In case he accidentally scratched it before he had time to hurt the enemy, he hung up first.


    And when Zhang Heng saw the subsequent decay effect, his look became a little strange.


    This is not the time of the war of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to the old man in Tang costume, the disputes between the gods are now resolved by this mysterious game, no longer as primitive and **** as the past, so the fall of the gods Not very often.


    Zhang Heng was the only white horse knight that was known to have been hung up in one of the four knights of the Apocalypse recently. After Zhang Heng killed the white horse knight, the latter''s body disappeared immediately.


    Now it seems that the corpse is likely to end up in the hands of the craftsman who recast the knife. He added a phalange to it, which brought the effect of wound decay. This is why Zhang Heng saw it for the first time. There was a feeling of acquaintance with this knife.


    Of course, the most severe effect of this knife is the last effect, which increases the damage to mythical creatures.


    Of all the enemies Zhang Heng has dealt with, the most powerful ones are those supernatural creatures. Almost everyone has different abilities. Even the old man in Tang costume needs to use the spear that can summon lightning. .


    The knife in Zhang Heng''s hands now obviously has the same function as the spear before.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 284： Examination week

    Latest website: As far as Zhang Heng knows, although there are many types of game props, among them, props that can damage mythical creatures have always been rare.


    Even the old man in Tang costume did not have such props, otherwise he would have no need to borrow a spear to deal with Moralesby. Without accident, the spear he used is likely to be the famous Longi. The gun of the slave, also known as the gun of fate, is the spear that stabbed **** in the legend.


    And now the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand is a prop of the same level as the gun of Longinus.


    Zhang Heng then asked the bartender, "Why is the name of this knife a question mark?"


    "Because it was just forged shortly after, it should reasonably have been given its name by the craftsman who made it, but the guy who gave you the knife rejected it because he said that the knife was not made by him, and strictly speaking he just gave it Replaced the knife with a new body suitable for it. "Miss Bartender paused." I guess that guy meant that this was a work he and another guy had done together. Half of them, no one was named. Right, and this is your knife, so I''ll leave it to you to name it. You can call it anything. "


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "Then call it a scabbard."


    This knife is too fierce, as long as the person cut by this knife is a little deeper, there is basically no cure. Zhang Hengqi''s name of the scabbard is also to remind himself not to move the knife unless he has to.


    With his current skill, in fact, ordinary class enemies ca n��t use a Class B knife at all. Zhang Heng ��s positioning of [Hanging Sheath] is used to deal with strong enemies, and it is worthy of strong enemies. Out of the sheath.


    Zhang Heng then spent another 10 points to order a scabbard made of tule tree from Miss Bartender.


    As for the upgrade, Zhang Heng also consulted Miss Bartender.


    According to the latter, although there are not many props with upgradeable attributes, they do have some, but basically there are more E-level and F-level props. This is the first time that she can see props that can be upgraded with B-level quality. Yes, but the upgrade path for each item is different, and it is difficult for Miss Bartender to give too many useful tips in this regard.


    Even though Zhang Heng expressed willingness to pay some points, Miss Bartender just suggested that Zhang Heng could cut a few people to try it.


    ��������


    After leaving the bar, Zhang Heng temporarily put both the [Hidden Sheath] and [The Heart of Creus] in the trunk of polo, and then went back to school to take a bath.


    In the following days, he didn''t run around any more. He honestly reviewed his homework in the library and was preparing for the baptism of the exam week. Zhang Heng also encountered Shen Xixi several times in the library.


    The latter is also busy reviewing. After the disintegration of the union, Shen Xixi has fewer things to deal with and a little more time. It seems to be quite easy.


    As for Fan Meinan, Zhang Heng is a little bit [Long Teng]. Fan Meinan is about the same age as him and should be in college, but Zhang Heng hasn''t seen the guy mentioning any school matters, and she didn''t talk. Passed your own major or classmates.


    Zhang Heng is a relatively lonely person at school. He doesn''t participate in group activities very much, but he usually also works with Chen Huadong, Wei Jiangyang and others who are in the same dormitory. In contrast, Fan Meinan has always been running alone. Come and go, get things done.


    A copy of Lego, Zhang Heng knows that Fan Meinan''s family is in Yangcheng. He has a father and mother, and a younger brother. In addition, the sunglasses woman who had deceived [Death Dream] at the previous auction under the eyes of the three guilds seems to be Fan Meinan separated Sister for many years.


    But besides that, Zhang Heng''s understanding of Fan Meinan is very limited.


    However, Zhang Heng can still feel that although Fan Meinan looks like he is heartless and heartless, this heartless heartlessness is more like a camouflage of her to cover the true thoughts in her heart.


    Especially when the two met for the last time, although Fan Meinan still smiled, but seemed a little bit worried.


    And since then the two have been out of touch until now.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng was slightly distracted on the way to the exam, but soon he drank his saliva and focused his attention on the paper again. He wrote the last punctuation mark on it, and put a period to the semester of study.


    Then he put down the pen in his hand and checked the answer again. It seemed that he accidentally touched his pencil to the ground. Zhang Heng bent down and picked up the pencil. Then sort out your own things, get up and hand over the papers to the podium.


    At the same time, Chen Huadong, who was six seats away from Zhang Heng, took advantage of Zhang Heng''s papers to attract the attention of the proctor''s teacher. He leaned down and quickly picked up the rubber roller that was rolled to his feet. He took off the jacket and saw the inside. Two rows of abcd, almost touched without crying.


    Chen Huadong has been arguing that the ability to assault before the exam is unparalleled in the world. However, the relationship between him and Nanako Mukai has been heating up recently. Chen Huadong who fell into the gentle town has no review mood. By driving at night, he was able to solve the problem Several exams, but the last one left is no time to squeeze out.


    Therefore, the off-site assistance can only be sought again through bloodletting.


    Zhang Heng promised Chen Huadong that he would write the correct answer to the multiple-choice question on the eraser, but he did not expect that an accident occurred before the test began. The invigilator teacher suddenly asked Chen Huadong and a girl to change positions. As a result, Chen Huadong couldn''t Did not move a relatively long distance from Zhang Heng''s neighbor.


    Chen Huadong''s face was white at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I felt like he was sentenced to death.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng was more powerful than he imagined, and he still threw the rubber to his feet accurately after such a long distance, and also easily created a chance for him to pick up the rubber.


    Chen Huadong immediately felt that the two Pizza Huts were too valuable. He did not waste this rare opportunity, and took the time to copy the answers to the answer cards on the answer card, and then started talking about the questions.


    In the end, the scores of multiple choice questions and essay questions for this test are 50 or 50. In addition to the usual scores, as long as Chen Huadong''s essay questions are not zero, he should not hang subjects. Of course, he did not dare to copy all the previous multiple choice questions. To write a few mistakes on purpose, you need to find a way to get points.


    Chen Huadong basically filled in the blanks of the test papers. In addition to wanting the blind cat to meet the dead mouse to get points, he also wanted to move his teacher through his diligence. Of course, is this plan effective? Hard to say.


    However, when the proctor''s teacher shouted to stop writing, when he started to rewind the paper, Chen Huadong felt that he had performed well in this exam, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

 v3 Chapter 285： Variety

    "When are you going home?" Wei Jiangyang asked the three in the dormitory after the test.


    "Oh, you guys know what''s happening in my house. As usual, I''m going to work during the holidays and I won''t go back." Kettle of hot water sat down and started busy doing summer tutoring.


    The boy whom Ma Wei taught is said to have made great progress this semester, so his parents decided to hire Ma Wei as a tutor for a long time, and also doubled his hourly salary. Of course, Ma Wei would not miss this rare opportunity. .


    What surprised Wei Jiangyang was that Chen Huadong, who was always the most active every time he went home, also said this time, "I will stay at school for a while, because Nanako said she wants to know more about the city as her Chinese teacher, of course, I have to accompany her. "


    "Ha." Wei Jiangyang raised his eyebrows. "It looks like someone has been fascinated, and now he''s all Nanako."


    "What qualifications do you have to say about me?" Chen Huadong rolled his eyes. "When your couple were spreading dog food around the world, I hadn''t asked you to charge for dog food."


    "But there is still a strait between the two of you, and what will you do when Nanako''s exchange student career ends?" Wei Jiangyang is obviously not optimistic about the future of the two.


    "There must be a way to the front of the car. Isn''t I trying to learn Japanese now? After graduation, I can go to her to teach Chinese, or she stays to teach Japanese or something." Chen Huadong glanced at Zhang Heng, " Zhang Gongzi can train English so well, and I can do it. "


    "Zhanggongzi has passed the English test for Band 6 and is almost seven hundred percent. I haven''t seen you do it."


    "........."


    "It''s different, this time I have the power that love gives me." Chen Huadong gritted his teeth.


    However, it must be admitted that his games have been played less recently, and the pursuit of drama is not so enthusiastic. A large part of the time saved has been devoted to learning Japanese, which has also improved his Japanese a lot.


    "I think you''ve just seen a lot of blood and blood." Wei Jiangyang looked at Zhang Heng after he said, "How about Zhang Gongzi?"


    "When I''m done with the things in my hand, I will probably use the holiday time to go out for a trip." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you still with your rich woman?" Chen Huadong probed.


    "No, just me."


    "Ah, what''s so interesting, even if you don''t like rich women, you can also call Saaya Asuka. I heard Nanako say that Saaya Asuka has always hung you by her mouth. If you ask her to travel, she will definitely agree. "Nanako was the inner ghost. The latest news from Chen Huadong was extremely well-informed. He scratched his head and said," Seriously, Hayase Asuka is a good girl. If you do n��t, just let her go and we will go to Japan together As a Chinese teacher and a neighbor, I always wanted to go to Akihabara. "


    "You are 80% disappointed." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Uh, what are you talking about, being a neighbor with you or going to Akihabara?"


    "Both are."


    Zhang Heng turned on the computer while chatting with the three people in the dormitory. The school''s exam was over, but there was still an exam on the other side.


    Zhang Hengxian appeared on the official website of the Organizing Committee and looked at the rankings. The first round of agent war time has passed half, and the list has changed a lot. Zhang Heng is no longer the first, and now the first The name is Tianma, the chairman of the Silver Wings.


    He took the top spot with 2203 points, followed by Woodman, the vice president of Light Arc, ranked second with 2176 points, and most of the names behind him came from the three major guilds, once again proving the three guilds among players. With great strength, as for Zhang Heng, because only played one game, it has now dropped to 49.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t really have any idea about the position of the top of the list, because he doesn''t need to maintain his honor or fame in this way like the three major guilds. According to Miss Bartender, the top 500 players can Enter the next stage of the game, and the top 50 players can get an extra small gift, but there is no difference between the first and 50th gifts.


    So Zhang Heng only needs to ensure that he ranks in the top 50.


    Of course, because the deadline is not yet reached, his current position is not safe, but Zhang Heng estimates that he does not have to play all three games, as long as he has another agent war copy, the score he gets is enough for him. The top 50 is steady.


    However, when Zhang Heng entered Fan Meinan''s player number into the search, he found that no one was found.


    Fan Meinan mentioned after [Dream Dream] was cheated from her auction by her sister, because the latter used some means to deceive the character panel, resulting in both being banned from entering the game copy, but later I don''t know if they have obtained the understanding of the organizing committee or found any new loopholes. Fan Meinan invited Zhang Heng to enter the Lego copy together on New Year''s Eve. At that time, the ban was obviously lifted.


    But this time a copy of the agent war, Zhang Heng did not see Fan Meinan to start the game,


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng went to the player forum and did not see any news related to her. In recent time, the focus of players has obviously focused on agent wars, especially the players who are relatively high in the ranking Being picked up, a group of water monsters gathered together to analyze who was stronger.


    However, most of the posts are about Guan Gong and Qin Qiong. Unless the player being compared actually meets a match and decides the victory or defeat, to be honest, even if this is not the case, the strength and weakness of the two can not be judged completely. Because different players have different development priorities, they have different props, and they are greatly influenced by their teammates. An all-round player like Zhang Heng who has done everything is probably better than a unicorn. Be rare.


    However, players are still keen on coming and going. This may be because human beings have a natural desire to compare with each other. This is why no matter what the game is, the opening of the leaderboard is a milestone event ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengfei quickly retrieved the hottest posts in the forum, and even a few of them were written about him, but because he has been alone and left little information, the players who follow the post can only Relying on my own brain, with big eyes and small eyes, not as many public figures as Tianma come, and the heat slowly drops.


    Zhang Heng thinks this is also very good. He can put the second copy of the agent war game on the day before the deadline, keep it as low-key as possible, and then pass the ordinary copy of July by the way, and then he can Departed to Iceland to explore his life.


    There was clearly something waiting for him in that huge wasteland.


    Especially after escaping from the underwater palace on Yonaguni Island, Zhang Heng noticed that his body changed again. Not only did he have the ability to breathe underwater, but he also became more and more fond of water. At the same time, the water flow can be controlled to a certain extent.


    Unlike the pair of Shadow Wings behind him, Zhang Heng can feel that the ability he has acquired this time seems to belong to him. When he controls the currents on the sea floor, it is as natural as eating and drinking.

 v3 Chapter 286： Recount

    After returning to shore, Zhang Heng also did some tests for his new ability.


    Including the time he breathes underwater, his ability to move, restrictions, the limits of manipulating water flow, and so on.


    There is no clear answer about the former, Zhang Heng, who had been in the submarine palace for seven or eight hours after taking off his respirator, and still did not feel any discomfort.


    After returning, Zhang Heng tried to find a swimming pool in the 24 hours that belonged to him, and found that it was not necessarily in the sea. He could also breathe freely without restriction under the dead water of the pool, so Zhang Heng now tends to think There are no additional restrictions on his ability to breathe underwater.


    This also means that he cannot be drowned from now on.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found that the resistance in the water is now much smaller than before, probably less than one-fifth of the original, so his activities have become more flexible. Although not as good as on land, it has already Far beyond the limits of human beings, Zhang Heng even went to the flower, bird, fish and insect market to buy a few fishes in the swimming pool after the normal flow of time. Let them swim for a while, but the result was less than five minutes. These poor fishes Zhang Heng was arrested again.


    If Zhang Heng had this ability on the desert island of the novice copy, he would n��t have to find food hard. If he was hungry, he would just drill into the sea and grab whatever seafood he wanted. The whole sea came to him. It''s the same as the seafood stalls open 24 hours.


    However, in manipulating the current, Zhang Heng''s most effective attack method now is to control the current. He has tried to shape the current into a certain shape, such as water arrows, but unfortunately in the end They all failed. At most, Zhang Heng made the current become extraordinarily detailed. When he hit the target, he could not cause any effective damage. At most, he could only bring some tingling sensations.


    Zhang Heng gave it up after a few attempts. This method was not as good as his own. Anyway, as long as he was given a dagger, relying on the flexibility of his body, he had almost no rivals underwater.


    In addition, Zhang Heng found that he also had some small life skills such as making instant coffee without using a stirring spoon and how to take a bath with a minimum of water.


    But Zhang Heng was hardly happy.


    Because he does n��t know if he can still be regarded as a human. As the game progresses, he also becomes more and more unfamiliar with himself. This unfamiliarity is not only an increase in external strength, but also contains some kind of Inner change.


    Zhang Heng instinctively smelled a dangerous breath from it.


    ��������


    On the other side, Miss Bartender has finished the evening shift over the game point, and felt the fish in the maid''s cafe again.


    Ignoring the mournful look of the manager, holding the mobile phone in one hand to chase the drama, and the other hand was messing with ghosts that he didn''t know about, grabbing the pepper bottle aside and spilling into the newly-tuned passion fruit drink After finishing the work, he also added a spoon of oil and vinegar.


    The maid waiter on the side gave this cup of freshly cooked dark food to a fat house guest at a table.


    The latter also stunned after seeing the drink he ordered, and after a long stun, he promised, "Yes, is it wrong? I ... I remember the last time I drank this color."


    "I''m sorry, master, I''ll help you ask." The maid waiter seemed very considerate, and came back in less than half a minute, blushing to help a negligent guy repeat the nonsense she did not believe, "Our bartender said that this is a secret special edition, not everyone can drink it. Only regular customers who come here often have the opportunity to taste it."


    As for the half sentence behind Miss Bartender, "If he disturbs me again after chasing the show, he will insert a straw into his head and let him drink his brain." It was directly blocked by the gentle and kind maid waiter. Already.


    "Is that so?" Fei Zhai heard a smile on his face and couldn''t wait to pick up the drink in front of him. As a result, the maid waiter hadn''t had time to warn him. He sneezed, and when he drank the oil and vinegar again, the whole face turned green.


    But the moment he felt angry and was about to question, his eyes suddenly straightened.


    Because he saw a cute figure who thought he could see the cute figure only in the second dimension and walked in from the door of the maid coffee shop.


    The counterpart''s appearance is simply the most standard Japanese beauty girl template in anime.


    With a height of 1.5 meters, silver hair, a dull look that didn''t wake up, plus the anti-gravity hair on her head, she swayed left and right as she walked, and Fei Zhai almost never sent A Wei''s death directly. Shouted.


    He just felt that something had hit his heart fiercely, especially when he saw the girl smiling at him. I had to drink a few special secrets in my mouth to make my heart almost stop beating and start working again with the hotness of pepper and oil and vinegar.


    A maid waiter greeted her and said enthusiastically, "Master, what do you want?"


    "No, I''m here to find someone." The Japanese girl pointed to the bartender who was behind the bar.


    "Oh, just treat this as your own home." The maid waiter seemed a bit sorry for not being able to serve such a cute girl, but smiled.


    Then I saw the Japanese beautiful girl walked straight to the bartender and greeted, "Hi, long time no see."


    Miss Bartender didn''t look up, but just lazily said, "Before I finish watching this episode of" Mandarin Master "~ www.novelhall.com ~ You better disappear from my eyes."


    However, the Japanese beauty seemed to have not heard her, and sat down directly on the high stool in front of the bar. Then she yelled, "You still have a bad temper, as usual, why do you give your good-tempered head to you? Have you cut it off? "


    The bartender twitched her eyes, heard a flash of fierce light, and finally raised her head to look at the guy in front of her.


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    "No, I''m just a little messenger." The Japanese beauty shook her head. "I usually don''t do it when I can''t."


    "Oh, it''s just because you can''t beat me now." Miss Bartender sneered, "Why, are you running a leg for your overpowered master again? It''s probably not as powerful as you are now, right? A few people remember its name. "


    "Good communication and communication start with showing courtesy." The Japanese beauty blinked. "No matter how weak it is now, after all, it created us, including your master. To me, it has always been the same father. The presence."

 v3 Chapter 287： Just treat yourself

    If Chen Huadong is in the shop now, he can recognize that the Japanese girl sitting in front of the bartender and attracting the eyes of all the fat houses in the shop is not someone else, but it is Mukai Nanako who learns Chinese with him.


    It is just that the Chinese spit out of the latter''s mouth still has the jerky feeling before, which is even more standard than Uncle Zhang who has lived in the next alley for 70 years.


    "It''s your father, but it''s not mine." Miss Bartender finally put down her cell phone and looked at Nanako Mukai, who was on the opposite side. "I have existed for a longer time than any of you."


    "But now, you are one of us." Nanako Muchi smiled and said, "Thanks to the development of literature and the birth of movies, animation, and games, they spread faster than any known in the world. Religion, those obscure stories engraved on the slate, what compares to those elaborate entertainment cultures? Any popular video on YouTube and B stations has hundreds of millions of views, put in the past To achieve such an effect, it will take thousands of missionaries for many years ... just take your case, you are only a small role in your original deity, a stepping stone on the road to fame , But with the popularity of Marvel comics and movies, your name has become a household name. "


    "Yeah, yes, but thanks to popular culture, my identity has changed," Miss Bartender said coldly, "become one of you."


    "Well, this situation does happen," Ms. Nojito said. "In fact, any myth and legend will undergo repeated processing in the process of dissemination, sometimes to adapt to local customs, and sometimes to sects. In the internal struggle, one side overwhelms the other and gets the right to reinterpret. Sometimes, it is purely for entertainment, or simply to pass on the rumor ... As long as the time is long enough, there will be a great difference between evolution and source, as long as you are willing to spend time Looking back, each of us has a chaotic background. "


    "So does the messenger of one of the divine three pillar gods become this ridiculous look now?" Miss Bartender mocked. "No longer relying on deceiving and seducing humans into despair to get joy, switch to acting stupid. You are quite suitable for working in our store now. Would you like me to introduce you to a chance to earn extra money? Or simply introduce you to some gold masters to do [Beep].


    Nanako Muchi didn''t get angry when she heard the words, and blinked, "Thank you, but I still don''t want to grab business with Gama."


    "So what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know why you are so hostile to me. I''m just doing my job. I''m a messenger. Once the old **** wakes up, I need to start walking around and do something in advance. Propaganda work, not to mention that the most powerful being in our deity is about to wake up. Half of all popular cultures about horror today are related to him. His presence has affected tens of thousands of creators, electronics He is everywhere in games, movies, and movies. Although World of Warcraft has not been good these years, there are still blood curses, hearthstones and dota baton. There are also traces left by him in DC and Marvel. One is also about his work ... and most terribly, because our entire deity is named after him, in other words, we all work for him. "


    "Speak the point." Miss Bartender''s face remained unchanged.


    "He is very strong, you know where our strength comes from, one is our existing description, and the other is our popularity. Unfortunately, in both cases, he is strong, and according to the current popular culture, Development trend His power is still increasing, but in just a few decades, he has more power than most of the ancient gods. After the Jewish **** decided not to participate in this game, the ancient gods no longer have It is stronger than him, and although the power of the new **** is unstoppable in popularity, they also have weaknesses, and they are almost always not good at fighting ... When I say this, I believe you can also understand why there is So many people don''t want him to wake up. "


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m staying with him?" Miss Bartender''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Is it really a way to save money to buy a house outside the Fourth Ring Road and squeeze the subway to work every day?"


    "I''m not worried about you. You are his follower. How can you not harm him. I am talking about another person."


    "Who are you worried about?"


    "Kronos, I know you have some agreement with him in private, but you know he can''t be trusted, do you?" Mukai Nanako said, "He has a good connection with the ancient gods, and has been standing in previous rounds of games On the ancient god''s side, fighting for their interests, I don''t think he should be involved in our affairs, especially such a major event. "


    "Interesting, Cronos also warned me not to trust you too much, because you are only loyal to Asatos, the most loyal running dog of Asatos. Have you always wanted to help Asatos regain the throne? Miss Bartender said lightly, "Compared to you, Cronos at least found him back."


    "Don''t be stupid, little snake." Nanako shook his head. "Does Koronos look like a habitual helpful person? He must have his intentions. The old guy who looks harmless to humans and animals has always been The most ambitious guy in the ancient gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t know what Koronos intends to do, but I can see your little actions clearly. Before, in the bookstore, why did you put that book in In front of him. "Miss Bartender narrowed her eyes while holding an empty glass. It seemed that if the next answer to Inako Nanako didn''t satisfy her, she would throw this one into the other''s face.


    Nanako Mukai looked innocent and shrugged. "I, like you, miss our old friend and want to see him sooner."


    "You''d better stop doing this dangerous move." Miss Bartender warned, "He will be back when it''s time to return. Before that, all we have to do is wait patiently, and You better stay away from him. "


    "It sounds like a reasonable suggestion." Nanako nodded, and then there was a smile on her face. "It''s time to finish the conversation. It''s time to talk about private affairs. Wouldn''t you like me when you see an old friend? "


    The bartender said indifferently, "Even if you treat guests, what you drink here will be deducted from my salary. In addition, I know what your body is, you still don''t want to sell evil in front of me."

 ~： A few questions about the power system

    Q: How does the power system of this book line up?


    A: Khan, seeing everyone''s questions about the strength system, it is understandable that the setting of this book refers to Neil Gaiman''s "American Gods". From the comments, some children''s boots have been seen before.


    The central part of Neil Gaiman''s setting is that man created God, not the other way around.


    I will write about the specific construction of the strength system later. If you are interested, you can also take a look at "American Gods", but the strength setting of "American Gods" itself is very confusing, and according to the modern web article, the opening chapter It''s very toxic. Thank you all for reminding me. I will further improve in the following content.


    Q: Shouldn''t the strongest be the three well-known?


    A: That''s right. Unlike the Greek and Roman votes, in the real world there are hundreds of millions of believers in the Eight Classics, but unfortunately I can''t write for some well-known reasons.


    Self-castration is one of the necessary skills for creators to save their lives.


    I need to make some compromises in exchange for the safety of this book, so except for the Jewish deity who often appears in film and television works (some mentioned before, and I also said in the last chapter that he did not end), I have both of the other two Do not write.


    You could say it was an elephant in the room, but I pretended not to see it. The girlfriend of the squid **** has been blocked, I am more timid, forgive me, I also understand everyone''s doubts.


    Q: Why is there no native god?


    A: One reason is that the cultural differences between the East and the West are relatively large, and the difficulty of mixing is too high. I have not seen a book that can coordinate the two without creating a sense of conflict, so I do n��t like to take it. The two are put together. Another reason is that for security reasons, when you write a Buddha, you write ghosts. Everyone knows the ban in the film and television industry. The Thriller Channel was also cut off before, so you know, especially when you do n��t know. It is always right when the line is cut. In fact, I can understand some things. I can see the problems in South Korea next door. Of course, I still hope that there can be better solutions in the future.


    Maybe decades after our materialistic education became popular, when you can look at this piece of creation from a more open perspective, the people who left before will come back to reclaim this piece of land. I always feel that It is a pity that as a type of creation, it has died out.


    Q: I have nothing to do with the last chapter. I saw some readers suggesting to me that if I encounter something I do n��t understand, why not take it all in one go?


    A: I have always believed that realism is created by details, so even if I do n��t understand, I am willing to look up the information and write more details instead of passing it by. (In addition, if you take it all in one stroke, I''m afraid this book will be taken in one stroke.) But there must be problems in it, such as outdated materials, or there are differences, and large areas are actually easy to check, but it is more troublesome in some details, such as Before I wrote about the Sufen war, the soldiers on both sides ate a few meals a day, and what food to eat at each meal was very strenuous to find, but if I didn''t find it, I would lack the tiles to build the world. I looked for a study video of a certain **** on the station, and I will check the accommodation and admission procedures, including what bank cards are generally held by international students. I also bought a lot of reference books for subsequent copies of Apollo. (Although the process of turning is very distressed, it is quite interesting.)


    There''s nothing to be proud of, and it''s part of my job.


    However, after all, this is only this web post. I need to keep a certain amount of updates in order to make money, and my status will also have certain fluctuations. There will always be places I did not expect. I can only do my best, but it is inevitable. I will be negligent in some details, but I find that the readers'' careers and hobbies are also strange in writing. Some are engaged in aerospace work, there are also kendo enthusiasts, diving instructors ... everyone is great and always picks. My fault. (???????)


    In addition, I have always faced the problem of balancing the authenticity of writing with the coolness of reading.


    For example, the copy of Heifan, the voting system on the ship is not good enough, because even if Zhang Heng is mixed with the captain, he may be overthrown by his men and there is no gambling on the ship, but the real situation at the time was like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The captain is as thin as ice. You need to coordinate your relationships. This is your first priority and may be more important than your robbery.


    This is why "Pirates of the Caribbean" is much hotter than the American drama "The Black Sail". "Pirates of the Caribbean" is more exciting and beautiful on the senses. Everyone loves to watch cool things, and I am no exception.


    So I sometimes make some trade-offs, such as the one about Kendo. The real Kendo is different from the film and television works. For example, the reader who likes Kendo tells me that no one in real Kendo is face to face with a knife. Winning and losing, but I think this is quite heroic and still leaves the part of the sword.


    In addition, I have been adjusting and testing the rhythm.


    Q: The last question, do you have a bunch here in Rory, did you write the second one today?


    A: No. It is estimated that it can''t be written. You can''t hold me down on the ground. It doesn''t help. I know I owe a lot of chapters, and I still owe them. Ashamed. (? _?)


    ps: This chapter is long, but it doesn''t cost any money.

 v3 Chapter 288： Bodyguard articles

    Zhang Heng has already booked flights and hotels to Greenland in advance, and has also hired a local translator online.


    Greenland''s official language is Greenland. In addition, because there are one sixth of the Danish descendants, some people speak Danish, but unfortunately although Zhang Heng now masters eight languages, these two No words are on his list of languages.


    So if he wants to be active on Greenland, at least he needs an interpreter when he is working in somewhere.


    Zhang Heng screened out several resumes from the travel website, and then used his normal distribution to choose calligraphy to directly roll out a girl named Song Jia. Zhang Heng looked at her resume again and found that she was a mixed-race, grandfather She is Chinese, which makes her a quarter of Chinese ancestry, while Song Jia''s grandmother is an Eskimo.


    This made her have three bloodlines: Chinese, Danish and Eskimo. She was still a graduate student. She was working as a translator to make money. She bought a used car. Her resume was very clean. Zhang Heng called her directly after reading. The services you need and agreed on the cost of employment.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Heng spent another few days purchasing some materials that may be used on Greenland. After that, he took a glance at the time. There is only one day left before the agent''s war copy ends. The battle for rankings has also entered a fevered stage.


    Tianma, which ranked first at the top of the list, has fallen to ninth place. The first is now the president of the Arc of Lights, February Siege. His score is as high as 2892 points, and the second and third places that follow are also Light arc people, this caused another uproar on the forum.


    Among the three major guilds, the Silver Wing has the oldest qualification, and the second front has the largest number of people, almost the sum of the remaining two. These two are also old and powerful. The light arc was established the latest and has the shortest history. The conflict of the Commonwealth belonged to a relatively low-key party among the three guilds.


    The advantage of the light arc is its high execution power from top to bottom. In February the siege is an executive in the real world. The organizational structure designed by him is very efficient. Everyone has his own responsibility. Join the light arc Of players are more like employees of Arc of Light, not just the loose player alliances in traditional game guilds.


    Of course, this will definitely sacrifice a part of freedom, but the benefits of Light Arc are the best among the three guilds. These years have still attracted many powerful and especially ambitious players to join, and no one dares to underestimate.


    It is just that the Party of the Eating Party did not expect that the strength of the Arc of Light has quietly developed to this extent. This agent war copy, their guild actually directly took the top three, until the fourth place did not turn to the second front. People, but the Silver Wings died of the chairman due to the death dream event, and his strength was still affected a lot. This time there are only two of the top ten, and they are ranked in the ninth and tenth places.


    This may be the reason why the new chairman Tian Ma finished all three games early. He also knows that he may not compete with the other two, so he attracted the attention by increasing the position of the leaderboard early, and raised the reputation of Silver Wings. However, with the successive efforts of competitors, he only stayed at the top of the list and was soon overtaken by the people behind him.


    As for Zhang Heng, he also dropped out of the top 50 and is now ranked in the 89th place. The discussion about his former top spot has basically cooled down, and because his score has never been moved, some people even Suspected that he had died in subsequent copies.


    However, the Lord was now walking into the lounge on the second floor of the bar with his new knife, saying hello to the bartender behind the bar, and sitting in the usual seat.


    23:55. Familiar with vertigo, Zhang Heng started his second agent war.


    ��������


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Passed the verification, the identity of the agent is confirmed. Players with the number 07958 are welcome to join the agent war. The current stage is the second copy of the assessment copy ... The copy is being randomly selected.]


    [Extraction completed-current copy is bodyguard]


    "Attention, you are now entering New Shanghai 0297. New Shanghai 0297 is a federal model city invested by Shengtang Morgan Group. Please make sure that all your actions in this city comply with relevant laws and regulations, and I hope you can enjoy this The charm of this city. New Shanghai 0297, a young, prosperous, stable and inclusive new technology city. "


    [Task Objective: Earn as many points as possible, and get 10 points for each shellac record. ��


    [Mode: Single]


    [Time flow rate: 240] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 10 days in this game, after 30 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please be prepared.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng was also a little bit aggressive by this game background similar to urban advertising, but from the introduction above, he still got some information. First, New Shanghai 0297 looks like a newly established city. The second is that this city was invested and constructed by an enterprise group. It is hard to imagine that a company can take out such a large amount of investment. The third is that this city belongs to a federal government. There are still many federal countries. For example, the United States, Russia, Germany, Belgium ... are all federal, but it is also difficult to imagine that among them, the newly constructed city will be named Shanghai 0297.


    Until there is no more information, Zhang Heng cannot make further inferences for the time being.


    In addition to the game background, Zhang Heng''s way of earning scores this time also made Zhang Heng very aggressive. Actually, the combat type from the previous copy became a collection type task. It sounds like the difficulty factor has decreased a lot, but Zhang Heng and Don''t think things will be so simple.


    The difficulty of the agent war copy has been discussed on the forum. I do n��t know how many pages. From the feedback of previous players, the agent war copy is undoubtedly much more difficult than the ordinary copy, because these copies are targeted at They are all agents of supernatural powers.


    And most of the agents are team battles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has reliable teammates, unlike Zhang Heng, who chooses a single brush, which means that Zhang Heng is undoubtedly the highest difficulty among all players. Even with the extra 24 small things to help, he still needs to stay alert.


    In addition, judging from the name of the copy this time, it is supposed to protect some people, but it is strange that the main line task did not mention this part at all. There are abnormalities and there must be monsters. This is also the place where Zhang Heng pays special attention.


    As the countdown ended, Zhang Heng opened his eyes again.


    He found himself standing in an elegant neighborhood, in front of a white building that looked a bit like the Tokyo Dome, but not a stadium, but an apartment building, each house had a balcony and floor-to-ceiling windows, and the balcony was planted. There are various plants, and under the dome is a large green lawn.


    I recommend the "Super God Mechanic" of the Great God of Peipei. In fact, I do n��t recommend it. Everyone should know that the game channel tops the monthly ticket list. The game is of a different type. lk7 points, interested children''s boots can go.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 289： Email when you dont know what to do

    The faucet on the lawn was spraying water in a circle. Zhang Heng looked up at the sky and found that the weather today is good, the sun is good, and the wind is suitable. Occasionally, there are a few white clouds passing by, but the movement track of those white clouds Slightly stiff.


    Zhang Heng checked his body again and found that all the props were on his body, including his [Plague Bone Bow] and the new knife [Hidden Sheath] he just got, but it also made his appearance look a bit different. Nice guy.


    If in the real world, he appears on the street in this way, it is estimated that he will be asked to drink Kung Fu tea in the bureau in less than ten minutes, but Zhang Heng notices the residents in the community passing by in front of him, but his face is There was not much expression of surprise, as if it was normal for him to appear here.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed one thing.


    That is, everyone passing by in front of him, including himself, has a bracelet on his hand. If nothing else, this should be a small personal terminal. The quality of the bracelet is very light, probably only At less than 50 grams, the titanium shell can project images into the air, and it looks quite technological.


    Zhang Heng saw a young couple navigate directly to a restaurant with a bracelet. There was also a woman who looked like a housewife and went shopping directly.


    So Zhang Heng also learnt their appearance and unlocked his personal terminal projection with fingerprint unlock.


    This titanium case bracelet also works like a mobile phone. It is also a unified operating platform equipped with various functional modules.


    Zhang Heng first opened his e-mail box.


    The emails above are sorted by date, and in this case, the first email is undoubtedly the most important.


    From: G7Z Security Company


    When: March 15, 2077


    To: Zhang Heng (G7Z Security Employees Group E 3-07958)


    Subject: Job Notice (read)


    Hello EH-07958 employee Zhang Heng, the company now informs you to go to Room 3094, Unit 12, Yacheng Apartment, Zone D, 3F, before 14:00 on March 15, 2077, to perform bodyguard tasks, target person Xu Qian (photo ) For two weeks. The mission ends at 14:00 on March 29, 2077. During this period, please ensure the safety of the target. Specific details can be discussed with the target in detail, and if in doubt, you can also contact the company.


    Good luck on the mission.


    ��������


    When I really do n��t know what to do, it ��s always right to read the email. The name of this copy is called bodyguard, and the content of this email is also related to the bodyguard. The above not only explains what he needs to do next, but also reveals In recognition of Zhang Heng''s current status, he is an employee of the security company named G7Z. He received a notice from the company this morning asking him to protect a person named Xu Qian for the next two weeks.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time shown on the bracelet. It was almost half an hour before 14:00, and he also concluded from the settlement of the grass warning sign that his current district was Yacheng''s apartment.


    But then Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to go upstairs to see Xu Qian.


    Instead, I took a moment to retrieve some information online, and finally managed to figure out the background of this copy.


    It is right in 2077, but it is not the timeline of the world in which he lives.


    The background of this copy is a bit like the American drama "The High Castle", but it is not as dark as "The High Castle", but it looks quite positive.


    The United States, China, and the Soviet Union still won the final victory, but the huge losses caused by World War II made humans think hard. Eventually, they decided to form a consortium and became a huge federal state. After that, they shared all science and technology and culture. Why the previous game background introduction said that New Shanghai 0297 belongs to the Federation.


    The establishment of the federation has allowed humanity to enter an unprecedented era of peace. It can be safely developed and constructed away from the threat of war. Coupled with the sharing of science and technology culture, the level of human science and technology development on this timeline is slightly ahead of the real world.


    After the elimination of trade barriers, the economy also ushered in unprecedented prosperity, and the pursuit of monopoly interests by capital spawned a huge conglomerate of enterprises. The Shengtang Morgan Group is one of them, and at the same time, humans are not satisfied to continue living on the earth and begin to march into space.


    New Shanghai 0297 was born under this background.


    It is a huge space station city. The centrifugal force generated by the center rotation is used to simulate gravity. In order to control the Coriolis effect, such a space station city is usually very large.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng closed the webpage and checked the e-mails afterwards. A large part of them were advertisements. A variety of products and discounts were recommended, but unfortunately Zhang Heng could not find the main line. Looking for information about shellac records.


    In addition, there are several e-mails sent between him and friends and family. Friends are also employees of G7Z security company, and relatives, Zhang Heng''s parents are still alive, and at this time He also has a younger sister online. Zhang Heng''s bracelets contain their photos and videos, which have nothing to do with his loved ones in the real world and look strange.


    All three stay on the earth and will video chat with him regularly, about once a month, less than a week after the last communication, so Zhang Heng does not need to worry about this in the short term.


    The above is the information he collected in twenty minutes.


    For now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng hasn''t seen where this copy is dangerous for the time being.


    Because according to the information he found on the Internet, the third layer of New Shanghai 0297 is also very safe, and the crime rate is very low every year, but then again, before the first agent war, he thought he was back to the past In high school, it didn''t take long to discover those alien creatures hidden in human society, which had a lesson learned. This time, Zhang Heng would not take it lightly either.


    He glanced at the time. There were only ten minutes left at 14:00, and Zhang Heng no longer delayed. He turned off the projection of the bracelet and decided to go to see the target named Xu Qian first, and then learn more about this. Submission related matters.


    Because there is no requirement for the protection of Xu Qian in the main task, theoretically, even if Xu Qian hangs in front of Zhang Heng, it will not affect Zhang Heng''s copy trip. Zhang Heng can even see Xu Qian Then he left with a big swing and asked for a leave from the company.


    After that, he can also collect his shellac record with peace of mind and use his extra 240 days of game time. Zhang Heng believes that as long as there is a shellac record in New Shanghai 0297, he will find it out, but the problem is that it ��s true. Will it be so simple?

 v3 Chapter 290： meet

    Zhang Heng walked to the gate of the dome-shaped building and looked at the access control above him. He was still thinking about how to contact Xu Qian, but he did not expect that the system on the bracelet would be automatically connected to the access control at the next moment.


    "Welcome, visitor Zhang Heng, Ms. Xu Qian, Room 3094, Unit 12, has opened temporary access for Yacheng Apartment for two weeks. If you have any questions, please contact the apartment property."


    The door of an intimate female voice apartment opened to both sides, and then Zhang Heng ��s bracelet flashed twice. The surface of the bracelet showed an email icon. If nothing unexpected, it should be an email from the apartment property. .


    This is not the first time Zhang Heng has come to a copy about the future.


    In the leaker''s copy before, he also went to a future ruled by CTOS, but the future is not far away. Twelve years after the original copy, by contrast, the timeline of this copy is obvious. Further back, the sense of technology is also stronger.


    Zhang Heng walked into the apartment building, first glanced at the camera on the ceiling, and then began to look around.


    Like the outside, the environment inside the building is also very good,


    The circular corridor is covered with red Persian carpets. The center of the building is hollow. It has a huge glass curtain wall structure, a large flower garden on the first floor, and a private balcony on the inner floor. Undisturbed.


    Just when Zhang Heng looked up and narrowed his eyes to distinguish what plants were on the balcony on the opposite second floor, the elevator door next to him suddenly opened, and a woman with heavy makeup and fishnet socks came out from it. Glancing at Zhang Heng, he stopped and raised his eyebrows, "What''s your communication ID?"


    "You are Xu Qian?"


    "No, but as long as you give me a thousand credits, I can be anyone of you." The woman licked her lips.


    "Oh, I''m not a resident here. I came here to work just like you," Zhang Heng said politely.


    "That''s a shame. I wanted to give you a 20% discount." The woman said, took out something like an electronic cigarette from her pocket, took a sip, and then stopped no more, toward the door. Go on.


    Zhang Heng walked into the elevator she had been on before.


    The space inside this elevator is small, and it can carry up to three or four people at a time. Obviously, passengers are not advised to carpool.


    "Please state the room you are going to."


    When Zhang Heng walked into the elevator, the kind female voice rang again.


    "Unit 12 of 3094."


    "Given this is your first time taking the elevator, do you want to set this room as your default room number."


    "Ok."


    After five seconds, the elevator door closed, and the elevator car, which looked like a glass marble, kept accelerating up and down in the track like a card slot. As the glass marble that Zhang Heng took off left, there was a new glass bomb. The beads moved to the position of the elevator door for later passengers.


    This design saves the time of each passenger to the utmost. There is no need to accommodate other passengers to stop at other floors. There are 64 similar elevator doors on the entire first floor, which can easily meet the morning and evening peaks of the entire apartment. As for the travel requirements, as for the number of these glass bead elevators, Zhang Heng did not know.


    About 20 seconds later, the glass marble elevator car that Zhang Heng was riding on stopped at the 30th floor, but then the elevator door did not open, and the elevator car began to move horizontally, and directly sent Zhang Heng to the door of Room No. 3094.


    "Granted permission," the friendly female voice said again, paused, "Welcome home."


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Zhang Heng was already standing in the room of Room 3094.


    This is a small two-bedroom and one-living room designed for singles or small families. The place where Zhang Heng stands now should be the living room.


    But the situation here does n��t look too good. Things are turned upside down, drawers, shoes and cabinets are open, some clothes and socks are on the coffee table, some are on the sofa, and some lipsticks are dropped. And skincare. The entire living room looked like a live burglary scene.


    In addition, Xu Qian just hired a bodyguard at G7Z security company, Zhang Heng didn''t dare to neglect, and had already solved the [Plague Bone Bow] behind, and put [Arris Arrow] on the bowstring.


    The next moment, there was a gurgling noise in the direction of the bedroom. Zhang Heng stepped lightly and walked quietly, and when he walked two steps in front of the bedroom door, he seemed to sense his arrival. The gate suddenly opened automatically.


    After that, Zhang Heng saw a girl in a very cool dress squatting on the ground, turning something in the cabinet, she also heard the sound of the door opening, and turned around to see Zhang Heng froze.


    However, she didn''t dread because Zhang Heng walked to her bedroom and saw her now, but because she saw the weapon in Zhang Heng''s hand, "Bow and arrow? Is it so retro, what technology is on it? Mini bomb, electronics Positioning? Or super metal? "


    "No, it''s just an ordinary bow." Zhang Hengdao, after seeing the girl''s frowns, had to add another sentence, "It''s also a bit of a biochemical attack."


    "Oh, this is quite rare."


    "Sorry," Zhang Heng returned to the place where the girl could not be seen. "I didn''t mean it. I just saw your living room as if it had been invaded. I thought it was your house that was stolen. Right, I''m����"


    "I know who you are. You are a bodyguard sent by G7Z security company to protect me. Before you passed the gate, I had received your message of arriving here. You can sit outside for a while." The girl''s voice from the bedroom It was not shy from here.


    "Hmm." Zhang Hengwen said, looking around the sofa, but there was basically a lot of stuff there, and he didn''t see any place to sit.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the girl changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    "........."


    However, after seeing her dress, Zhang Heng had no idea what to say, because the girl is actually not much worse in dress than when she was in the bedroom, or it is better than before. Nothing worse.


    The coolness is still the same. In addition, her hair is dyed blond, a black collar is worn around her neck, and a cat tail is added behind, and that tail is obviously a high-tech product. As she walked around, or cocked, she looked as if it were real.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that her features are very delicate and she is an out-of-the-box beauty.


    The girl herself didn''t seem to realize that there was anything wrong with her current dress. She extended her hand to Zhang Heng, "Xu Qian, webcaster."


    "Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is responsible for your security protection for the next two weeks." Zhang Heng shook hands while shaking hands with Xu Qian. "It is convenient to say why you want to ask a bodyguard."


    "Of course, but you have to wait for a while." Xu Qian said, "I just picked up an urgent list, but I can''t find my cat ears everywhere. They should be here ... Ah, forget it, it''s too late, Zhang Heng, right, I need to work first, let''s talk after 45 minutes? "


    "Ok."


    After speaking, Xu Qian hurriedly walked to another room, where she should be working. Zhang Heng saw the camera, some audio equipment, musical instruments, live props, and a virtual background wall.


    Xu Qian just stepped into the workshop, but then seemed to think of something. She clapped her hands. A housework robot that looked like BB-8 in Star Wars rolled out of the bedroom and started to clean up. Messing up the living room and bedroom.


    "Clean the sofa before making tea."


    After Xu Qian finished speaking, the door of the workshop was closed, and the position of the door lock was locked.

 v3 Chapter 291： Class

    Latest website: The housework robot quickly packed the sofa, and finally Zhang Heng finally had a place to sit.


    While Xu Qian was working, Zhang Heng also checked his character panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 20


    Player ID: 07958


    Game rounds experienced: 9


    Current game points: 217


    Holders: Sheath (B), Infinite Building Blocks (B), Plague Bone Bow (B), Death Illusion (C), Heart of Creus (D), Filter Lens (D), Arrow of Paris ( D), Lucky Rabbit Feet (E), Oath Ring (F), Marble Soda (F)


    Mastering skills: sword skill lv4, sailing and sailing LV3, shooting lv3, assassin lv3, language proficiency lv2 (eight languages ??reach daily communication level), Lego assembly LV2, archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, modification and maintenance lv2, aerospace lv2, geek LV2, criminal investigation lv2, makeup lv2, cowboy lv2, piano lv1, ski lv1, rock climbing lv1, herbal medicine lv1


    Evaluation: This player inherits part of the power of shadows, is proficient in eight languages, and has an incredible amazing swordsmanship. As an opponent, you will not want him to touch any knife in the battle. At the same time, he is also a master of Lego and a master of gunfire. An assassin lurking in the shadows, a highly skilled cowboy, has excellent criminal investigation and camouflage abilities, slightly higher than ordinary people''s luck and chance of encountering enemies. He is a messenger of the plague, with a murderous blade, and has excellent sailing experience. , Good at using bows and arrows, can drive vehicles, aircrafts, spacecrafts and other vehicles, and can adapt to the wild environment, rich skill reserves, strong combat capabilities, keep its vows, rare in players.


    ��������


    After the efforts of the Rome copy, Zhang Heng finally raised his previous zero points to 217 points.


    And the props and equipment he carried this time also have some changes from before. Zhang Heng replaced [Horse of the White Horse] and [Blessing of the Hunter] with [Guy Sheath] and [Creus Heart], and strengthened Looking at his output, he has an lv3 Assassin skill in his ability.


    However, Zhang Heng paid special attention to the evaluation column and found that for some reason, his ability to breathe and manipulate the current after the trip to that country did not show any manifestation. On the contrary, the shadow wing is also his ability. It was mentioned in the first sentence of the review.


    Fortunately, his character panel is normal.


    Zhang Heng has been sitting on the sofa for more than 45 minutes. I do n��t know how many cups of tea I have drank, but the studio door is still locked.


    It wasn''t until more than an hour later that Xu Qian walked out of the room with a little tiredness on her face. After coming out, she hugged the teapot and drank the rest of the tea, and then in Zhang Heng''s right hand Sit down.


    "Uh, don''t you go back to the bedroom to change clothes first?"


    "No, I''m going to start broadcasting in more than an hour, and change it at that time," Xu Qian said, stretching her body. "Yes, where did we say that before?"


    "Why do you hire a bodyguard."


    "Oh, it''s not really a big deal," Xu Qian said, "I just felt like someone was following me some time ago."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Did you see his appearance?"


    "No, I can''t even determine if I''m really being followed." Xu Qian hesitated. "It''s like it''s being watched by someone, oh yes, there is a reply At home, I found that my cup seemed to have been touched. I was left-handed, so the mug handle of my mug was always facing my left hand side, but that time I found that the handle was facing the right hand side. "


    "Hmm. Is there anything else unusual?" Zhang Heng continued to ask.


    "No," Xu Qian leaned back to the back of the sofa after she finished moving. She really looks like a cat now. "The siren didn''t go off, and there was no 3094 visitor record on the access control downstairs. I even I went to the property and tuned the elevator video for the day. Alas, nothing was found, so it may just be my hallucination. To be honest, I was a bit nervous recently. "


    "Because what?"


    "Things at work," Xu Qian sighed. "The income in this business is not bad, but the competition is also fierce. Especially for our mid-level anchors, the company''s resources are leaning towards several head anchors. Below There will never be a shortage of young and beautiful girls waiting for the upper class. The number of online users in my live broadcast room has been declining for four consecutive months. The number of VIP customers willing to spend money and chatting with me is also shrinking. One, I tried to talk to him for a little longer. "


    Xu Qian said here and shook her head, "Sorry, I shouldn''t complain to you about these things. In short, although I know that the probability is only that pressure makes me suspicious, but I have been unable to sleep for several consecutive nights, just on the road. When I saw your company''s advertisement, I contacted you and paid you to be my bodyguard for two weeks. "


    "It doesn''t sound like a big deal, why not find your friends first?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Friend?" Xu Qian heard a strange look at Zhang Heng.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I haven''t heard the word for a while." Xu Qian said, "People who work in this industry spend most of their time on the Internet. In real life, they don''t have much time and energy to make friends. Colleagues have a lot, but they also fought It ��s great, there are so many resources, I will share less if you have more points, so it ��s not easy to maintain superficial friendship. If you want to help someone in private, I do n��t dare, even if they want to, the next day Early in the morning, maybe it was negative news such as my mental problem. "


    "It seems that your business is not easy."


    "Who said no, but if I didn''t do this, I wouldn''t be able to live in the third floor and rent such an apartment." Xu Qian''s words still showed a lot of pride.


    Of course, she also has proud capital. While waiting for Xu Qian to broadcast, Zhang Heng was not idle. She continued to collect information on the Internet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the information related to this city. Zhang Heng now knows New Shanghai 0297 is divided into five floors.


    Although there is no clear class division, due to the huge gap between prices and housing prices, these five layers do divide the citizens in New Shanghai 0297 into five classes.


    From the poor on the first floor to the billionaires on the fifth floor, personal wealth is increasing layer by layer. The infrastructure, living environment, education quality, and public order of each floor are also constantly improving. The residents of the city are mainly university professors, middle-level public officials and large companies with higher incomes, and they are basically social elites.


    This situation will undoubtedly cause dissatisfaction among the people at the bottom, but fortunately, the ascent channels are relatively smooth, and there is considerable mobility between classes, so there have been no major problems.


    Xu Qian asked the housekeeping robot to add some hot water to the teapot. "When I first arrived in New Shanghai 0297, I lived on the fifth floor. At that time, I was an unknown little puppet that no one knew. I was welcoming in a small restaurant. Staff, the daily work is to cope with some stupid, and then the company''s scout met me and found that my looks and ability to deal with people are good, so he signed a contract with me and introduced me to the live broadcast industry, after which I leaned on My efforts have come here step by step. "

 v3 Chapter 292： Longing for life

    Latest URL: "It looks like you''re doing fine now."


    Because of work, Xu Qianguang has more than 100 lipsticks. In addition, there are a variety of skin care products, clothes, handbags and shoes. Although those brands Zhang Hengda do not know, he only needs to search it online. , You can easily find out the approximate price of these things, no doubt these are luxury goods.


    Even a small lipstick is worth the cost of living for a month on the first floor.


    It seems that no matter what timeline a woman is, there is little resistance to these things.


    "Since talking about friends, can you briefly introduce your other relationships? Your parents, spouse, and competitors at work, etc." Zhang Heng continued to ask.


    "Huh," Xu Qian nodded. "You also know that the new Shanghai 0297 was just 30 years after it was built. This is an extremely young city. Compared to the increasingly crowded earth with class solidification, here is full of opportunities. So like other young people who come for the gold rush, I have enough money for the ticket to come with my sister. "


    "Do you have another sister here?"


    "Yes, a distant cousin, we studied at the same school when we were young, and the relationship was not bad, but since I was signed by the company and became more and more famous, we almost no longer contact after moving out from the first floor."


    "Did she feel inferior because of the class differences between you?"


    "Well ... I personally feel more jealous." Xu Qian shrugged. "At that time, the scout not only fancy me, but also valued some other girls, including my cousin in the distant room, but signed a quota. There is only one. You can also think of the following story. I defeated other competitors, got this quota, and completed the jump of Lei Yue Long Men, but others are not as good as me, including cousins. Can stay on the first floor. "


    Xu Qian said while taking off her beautiful pupils and false eyelashes, her hair was gradually recovering from her previous black color.


    "... The problem is that there may be some differences between our two views on this matter. In my opinion, the opportunity will not be delivered to the door most of the time. Its advent is always accompanied by competition. You need to Strive hard. I am in a position where I strive for it today. I pay for it and get a return. This is the way the society works, but my cousin obviously doesn''t think so. She thinks that if I do n��t, then the last The winner should be her.


    "Everything I have today, my clothes, my apartment, my lipstick and perfume, all belong to her. She feels like I am a thief and stole her life from her hands. So We had a big fight the night before I moved out of the first floor, and decided to die afterwards. "


    "Then you think the person following you might be her?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "She? Impossible," Xu Qian shook her head. "She didn''t know where I lived, and even if she knew she didn''t have the courage, she was just a poor woman who resented herself. At the beginning, we were welcome guests in a small restaurant together. She Don''t dare to speak up when it''s taken advantage of by the boss. "


    "understood."


    "As for a spouse, getting married in our business basically means retiring, because as soon as the news spreads, it is very powerful to drop the fan, especially the anchors set by some pure people, basically all fall in a cliff-like manner." Xu Qian said hesitated here, and finally said, "But I am indeed dealing with people. Please keep this a secret."


    "Ok?"


    "He has a small factory, mainly researching sensors or something ... Ah, I''m not familiar with these things, anyway, those high-tech gadgets look the same to me before leaving the factory," Xu Qian said, "important It was he who lived on the fourth floor. We met through a live broadcast, and he rewarded me with a lot of money at the time ... It was really a lot of money. Although I was a little famous in this industry, but he still No one has rewarded me with so much money, and since then he also bought a one-on-one chat service with me. Then we talked about for a whole night, and said a lot of stupid things, but different from before, in the process I didn''t feel too tired, that''s how we met.


    "He has bought several chat services since then, and the more we talk about each other, the more suddenly one day, he asked for a meeting, and I agreed, he drove to pick me up, and we were on the fourth floor of a restaurant for the dead. I ate French food there and then went to a symphony show. Although I could n��t understand what the guys on the stage were doing and no one sang, it was a group of people playing there constantly, but the effect of dating came. That''s pretty good, I guess it''s probably the kind of date all girls dream of. "


    Xu Qian took the newly added teapot and poured a glass into her cup, and then continued, "The others are not bad. Although I am ten years older, I have a bit of a bad shape, and I like bragging, but I have a good temper. Also humorous, living on the fourth floor, oh, I know what you are thinking, this woman must have liked his money. "


    "I never casually evaluate other people''s life choices." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "It doesn''t matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xu Qian drank tea," I just rushed to get money, or most of the reasons for dealing with him were because of money. Although my business came fast, but I ate youth rice. Yes, I have to think about my future life, especially now that the number of live studios has been declining, I do n��t want to go back to the small restaurant on the first floor to be a welcome lady, and marry him, although I ca n��t Earn money through live broadcasting, but you can move directly to the fourth floor and be a rich full-time wife. I have been to his residence. He has a small independent villa, right by the lake, and the scenery is very good. The layers are different. The four floors have four seasons. "


    Xu Qian closed her eyes. "Now, imagine, in summer, we can get a boat to row on the lake or something. When we are tired, we stop at the center of the lake. I rest on his thigh. At night we can still BBQ by the lake ... "


    "It sounds pretty good."


    "Yes, this is the life I want." Xu Qian opened her eyes, her face filled with a happy smile, "I tell you another secret, in fact, he has proposed to me, but I have not agreed to him for the time being This is the case for men. I do n��t know how to get it too easy. I said that I have to think about it for a while. He happened to have a big business to talk about. He went on a business trip to the earth. Otherwise, I just moved to him. Please bodyguard. "

 v3 Chapter 293： street

    Latest URL: Congratulations. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Thank you." Xu Qian accepted someone''s blessing, drank two more cups of tea, and then put down the tea cup. "Competitors, I can give you more names. After all, as long as I am almost as popular as me Potential competitors, and the smaller anchors waiting for the top are even more numerous, but the competition between us is not too fierce, I really want to say that the fierce is the same as my style, the popularity of the anchor, I can give What are your names? "


    "Ok?"


    Xu Qian opened the bracelet and quickly selected a few business cards from the address book and sent them to Zhang Heng.


    "I also considered this possibility before, because I think about it. If someone really tracks me, it can only be someone they hire, probably a private detective or something, trying to dig out my black material. , Going online to spread it has made my popularity drop, and sometimes there are indeed some people who will do whatever it takes to get a job in the higher ranks. "


    Zhang Hengdian opened the email and glanced at it.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Xu Qian said.


    "That''s it for the time being. I''ll investigate the list you gave me first." Zhang Hengdao.


    Xu Qian heard her eyes widened and seemed to be a bit surprised. "In addition to protecting my body, the G7Z''s bodyguards will also be responsible for investigating who is following me?"


    In fact, when Zhang Heng questioned before, Xu Qian had some doubts in her heart. She was the first time to see such a detailed bodyguard collecting information. It was not like a bodyguard but a private detective, but she also thought it was a security The need for the plan turned out that the other party did not really want to investigate.


    Zhang Hengwen kept his expression unchanged. "Oh, haven''t the people in the company talked to me about my style of doing things, and I prefer to take the initiative to attack than passive defense."


    "Uh ... I didn''t ask too much, they just gave me a price list, telling me what level of bodyguard corresponds to what level of consumption, anyway ..." Xu Qian said here seems to think of something, and did not go on, After a pause, he added, "Anyway, I paid directly, but whatever you want, you can investigate as long as you want to investigate, but you can only go out when I broadcast live, and I have to come back at night, and when I go out, You have to stay with me to be safe. "


    "No problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    He took the initiative to investigate, not only to solve the troubles encountered by Xu Qian, but also to take the opportunity to go around and find the whereabouts of shellac records, although he has 240 days more game time than ordinary players, and this copy It doesn''t seem to be dangerous at the moment.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t plan to waste time either, and he was looking for the whereabouts of the shellac record while investigating.


    Xu Qian was satisfied with Zhang Heng''s answer. "Very well, I will trouble you for the next two weeks. The master bedroom is my room, and the second bedroom is for work, so I can only wrong you. Sleeping on the sofa, but my sofa is high-end, it is more comfortable to sleep than many beds on the first and second floor, and it can be reassembled, completely flat, and operated directly on the bracelet. "


    "Ok."


    Zhang Heng didn''t care much about where he lived. He had slept in the hammock that kept shaking at sea, and the cabin he had built. He didn''t come to vacation, as long as there was a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Xu Qian got up from the sofa and stretched her waist. "I have already helped you place your order for bedding. The courier will be here in a while. You can buy daily necessities and changing clothes, and I will start broadcasting soon. You can go out according to our agreement, but if you come back before 12 pm, nothing else will happen. "


    Xu Qian stretched out her hand after saying, "I hope we can get along well in the next two weeks."


    "I will find out who is following you." Zhang Heng and Xu Qian shook hands.


    "That''s the best." Although she said that, Xu Qian obviously didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s promise, "There is still some time, I''ll make up for it first, you are free."


    After Xu Qian walked into the master bedroom, the door of the master bedroom showed the word locked.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a drone carrying the package flew out of the window, and Zhang Heng also received information about whether to receive the package. After clicking confirm, the upper part of the floor-to-ceiling window opened directly, allowing the drone to fly. Come in.


    The latter would include being placed by the living room wall, playing a piece of music, and then flying out of the open glass.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Qian walked out of the bedroom with a yawn and glanced down at the corner parcel. "Is something received? Then you can go out."


    "Well, if anything, contact me directly." Zhang Heng picked up [Hidden Sheath] and [Plague Bone Bow] by the foot and said goodbye to Xu Qian.


    ��������


    When he went out on the first day, Zhang Heng did not immediately launch an investigation. He was still familiar with the city.


    He walked out of the apartment complex of Yacheng Community and came to the outside street. Xu Qian''s room was on the inside of Dome. The floor-to-ceiling windows were not directly facing the street, so this was the first time Zhang Heng saw the outside world.


    The entire third floor is designed with a sense of science and technology. There are many high-rises everywhere. Both the sidewalk and the road in the middle are very spacious. But unlike the future city of Silverwing Killer, Zhang Heng didn''t see it overhead. Suspended cars, cars on the road are still four-wheeled, but petrol cars have been eliminated, all of them are powered by new energy.


    As for the position in the air, it is reserved for the suspended light rail, which is also the main public transport on the third floor. It is criss-crossed and intertwined. In addition, various billboards are in the hands of the Blade Runner. The same can be seen everywhere, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is continuously playing advertisements with projection technology.


    From fully automatic shavers to chocolate cakes, everything seems to make people want to buy.


    But in general, the atmosphere of the city on the third floor is still sunny, especially the people on the road. Everyone looks quite confident, looks up, and hurries, looking confident in the future.


    The greening on both sides of the road is also very good, and the extremely realistic mimic sky makes the people living in it feel no depression at all.


    It''s almost dusk, and the light is dimming.


    Zhang Heng was standing at the crossroads, thinking about where to eat after a while. He had fiddled with his bracelet for a while, and basically figured out the functions above.


    The good news is that although the technical level of this copy is significantly higher than reality, it has not exceeded too much. To the extent that it cannot be understood, after all, the time is only 2077. This means that Zhang Heng''s criminal investigation methods are extremely large. Some still come in handy.

 v3 Chapter 294： help

    Latest website: Zhang Heng had heard that a woman in fishing nets and socks had raised a credit while she was still in front of the elevator.


    Credit points are currently the official currency of the human federation. Almost all goods and services are settled with credit points, and Zhang Heng also sees his current credit point balance from the bracelet.


    -962 points.


    This number is not much, it is obviously not enough to pay for the service of a woman in fishnet socks, and it is not enough for Xu Qian to buy a new bag, but it is not too small, in terms of the beef ramen Zhang Heng is eating now For a bowl of ramen with 25 credits, as long as 962 credits are saved, Zhang Heng can complete this two-week mission.


    I just do n��t know whether his salary here is settled on a monthly basis or if he completes the task and settles it once.


    Right next to the small noodle shop where Zhang Heng eats noodles, there is also a shop that sells various audio equipment. After taking the noodles, Zhang Heng also took a turn around there.


    "Sheac records? Never heard of it."


    The owner of the audio equipment store is a man with long hair and looks quite artistic, but when he heard Zhang Heng ��s question, he shook his head, ��Although I do n��t know what you are looking for, the entity Records were basically discontinued in 2039, and now they are all digital audio, downloaded directly from the Internet, the effect is better, but ... "He paused, and then continued," There are indeed some people who like old things People are collecting these things, I will give you an address, you can go there and try your luck. "


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the address, Zhang Heng navigated directly to the navigation module on the hand ring. It was a grocery store called Old House, and it was not far from the audio equipment store, but it was a bit remote and located in the two neighborhoods. It''s not across the road, and there''s an equally unpopular pastry shop next to it.


    Although it''s not dark yet, the hiccup sign has been hung on the window of the old house, and I got off work early. I have to say that it looks the same as its name. Such a classic glass-wood door at the end of the twentieth century has made Zhang Heng find a little familiarity in this city full of science and technology.


    However, it seems that he is not here today. Zhang Hengjian has already been off from work, so he can only find another time.


    But just as he turned to leave.


    The wooden door of the old house was suddenly pushed open by people.


    A young man ran out of it, looking like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, with a guitar on his back and an old stereo under his arm. He ran to greet his companions behind him, "Hurry up That old thing might wake up in a while. "


    And his companion is about the same age as him, holding an electric oven and two routers with antennas, but the expression on his face seems a little frowning, "Wang Qian, do you say that these things can really be sold for money? Those tattered ones haven''t found a buyer yet. "


    "We can go to the museum and we''ll sell it again if it doesn''t work. Isn''t this ghost place recycling old things?" The leading young man said.


    As a result, the young man had not spoken yet, but saw his companion abruptly stop and stand still.


    Unexpectedly, he almost hit the boy named Wang Qian in front.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you say you want to run?" The young boy complained, but when he looked up, his gaze went around his companion''s body, and he immediately became nervous when he saw the opposite Zhang Heng.


    The three stood there and looked at each other for about four or five seconds.


    Then the young man named Wang Qian began to test, "Who are you?"


    "Bodyguard," Zhang Heng replied.


    "What ?!" The two teenagers were shocked when they heard the words. "We just take some garbage. Is old man Geng specially looking for a bodyguard?"


    "You seem to have misunderstood something," Zhang Hengdao, "I am not the bodyguard of this shop owner."


    Wang Qian heard a sigh of relief, "That''s good, scared me."


    "But ..." Zhang Heng replied, "It is always bad to take people and things, not to mention you are not afraid to be photographed by the security system in the shop? As soon as you call the police, you are finished."


    "It doesn''t matter. Old Geng''s shop doesn''t have a security system, and he''s weird and doesn''t trust the police." The teenager behind Wang Qian quickly hurriedly, but realized that he seemed a little talkative after he finished speaking.


    Wang Gan glanced at his companion, and then told Zhang Hengdao, "Since things have nothing to do with you, you friends are still good."


    "Otherwise?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Otherwise ..." Wang Qian gritted his teeth, lowered the speaker clamped under his arm, and found a fruit-sharpening knife from his pocket. "Otherwise, don''t blame us."


    Zhang Heng heard nothing but did not respond, just glanced at the [Tibetan Sheath] around his waist.


    The eyes of the two teenagers who followed him fell on the horizontal sword with him, and their faces turned white. They were not professional robbers, they just had nothing to do to make fun of their boring life. In addition, Earn some capital that you can brag about in your school. You do n��t even expect the price of this pile of garbage to sell, and of course you wo n��t bring any decent weapons.


    The only knife with Zhang Heng''s waist, the length is not enough to see, who is a real man can be seen at a glance.


    Seeing each other, the two glanced at each other, and put down their things obediently.


    And Zhang Heng also turned aside and told, "Let''s go, and don''t come back again, if it hits me again next time, it won''t be so easy."


    After scaring away the two teenagers, Zhang Heng stooped to pick up the pile of things they had fallen to the ground.


    Then the door of the old house opened again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An old man in his sixties came out with an honest shotgun and yelled, "Raise your hand! You This **** thief. "


    "Uh, actually the thief was just kicked out by me. Given that this is not the first time you have been patronized by them, you should also know them," Zhang Heng explained. "I''m planning to send these things back to you Go to the store.


    "I can''t lie to me, boy with a bow. This is obviously a black and black." The old man''s cheeks were red and panting, "You followed the two little **** to my shop and waited. They stole my treasure and you can rob them again. "


    "Logically, it makes sense." When the old man spoke, Zhang Heng also smelled a rush of wine from the air, so he didn''t stop talking, and put down the router and speaker in his hand. Then suddenly Shot.


    The old man only felt a flower in front of him, and when he responded, the shotgun had come to Zhang Heng''s hands like magic.


    Seeing Zhang Hengtune turn his muzzle and point at him, he seemed to suddenly wake up and nodded a serious letter, "Well, I believe you are here to help."

 v3 Chapter 295： Shellac record

    Latest website: Zhang Heng didn''t care about the old man.


    Removed the barrel and looked at it, and found that there were no bullets in it, he returned the shotgun to the other party, and then picked up the things he had placed on the ground before, and followed the old man into his shop.


    "Where do you put things?"


    "Well, just find a place to let it go. I''ll clean it up later." The old man got a lot better after he was pointed at the gun.


    So Zhang Heng put the pile of things on the table next to him, and then looked around. The House of Old Things is really a concentration camp for old things. The goods here are basically young, from 100 Mega routers to old teapots, stamps, commemorative coins, and even a range hood. Of course, the most books in the store are books, various paper books, and many old newspapers, which are carefully collected.


    It also makes it look like a library here.


    However, Zhang Heng''s eyes finally fell on a car model, and his expression asked, "How to sell that?"


    The old man looked in the direction of Zhang Heng''s fingers. "Oh, this is an early building block toy. It was from the first toy company that produced building blocks. It was all the rage, but the building blocks at that time were just pure building blocks. Not so. Multifunctional. Later, other manufacturers produced smarter gadgets. In addition, the company blindly transformed itself. Eventually, it closed down because of poor management. This was something I received easily. It is very memorable and I have to sell it. 800 credits. "


    "It''s too expensive." Zhang Heng walked to the car model while asking for a price, took a closer look, and found the familiar lego logo on the bump of the part. Zhang Heng''s heart was also relaxed. He was also worried that due to changes in the world line or other reasons, Lego has not appeared.


    In this case, the [Infinite Building Blocks] he brought with him would not be used again.


    Now that he has this Lego model car, he can activate this B-level prop on his body, and the [Infinite Building Blocks] itself is also the most suitable prop to deal with complex environments.


    "Good things are never cheap," the old man said, and then he frowned. "Did you come to my store to buy building blocks?"


    "No, I want to inquire about the whereabouts of shellac records." Zhang Hengdao, "The owner of an audio equipment store told me I can come to you to try my luck."


    "Then you really came to the right place," said the old man. "Rarely do people know about shellac records now. This is an audio medium born at the beginning of the last century. It is secreted by lac insects after absorbing leaves. The purple natural resin came out as a raw material, and the records produced by adding a mixture of clay and cotton fibers occupied a dominant position in the market until the end of World War II. However, because of the origin of the material, Japan was invaded, and vinyl records were added. The advent of this kind of record was quickly eliminated, of course, not long after that, vinyl records were also eliminated by CD, and then came digital audio in various formats.


    "It is said that there are still some small factories on the earth that are producing CDs and vinyl records in order to meet a small part of the demand, but shellac records ... no one has produced them anymore, which makes them very rare. Honestly, this kind of Things themselves are not very suitable for storing audio. A record can only listen for a few minutes, and the sound is not saved well. Why are you interested in shellac records? "


    "People have to find a new hobby for themselves from time to time," Zhang Hengdao, "so do you have shellac records here?"


    "Ha," the old man snorted, but didn''t immediately answer. He put his hands on his chest and looked at Zhang Heng. "You have to bargain with the building blocks. I don''t think you can afford the price I want. I How do you know if I took out the shellac record, you wouldn''t want the two **** to rob and run. "


    "Because the amount I want is quite large, I want to make a long-term deal with you rather than grab it." Zhang Hengdao, "You seem to have a lot of channels to collect these old things, and I want to take the whole new Shanghai 0297 shellac records were bought. "


    "It''s impossible. Do you know how much it costs? Moreover, it''s not just a question of money." The old head heard a joke and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have time, we can take it slowly." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, if I were you, I wouldn''t be so sure." The old man said, "But for you to help me take back things, I can indeed sell you a few shellac records." He did not blink. Reported a number, "Three thousand, three thousand credits."


    "One hundred." Zhang Heng also did not blink.


    "Are you here to pick things up?" The old man exclaimed.


    "It was you who started," Zhang Hengdao, "You also said that there are not many people who know shellac records this year, and there are even fewer collections. If I am not mistaken, your shellac records will not sell at all. It''s better to wholesale it to me cheaper. "


    "What do you know! You don''t know the value of these old things at all. I might as well bring it to the grave for a hundred credits."


    "But you don''t want me to keep thinking about digging your grave." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old man was completely laughed, but then he seemed to think of something, and the anger on his face subsided a little bit. "You''re right, those shellac records would be required by anyone other than you, and I can sell them at a low price. It is not impossible for you to even give it to you directly. "


    "But?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "But you also have to give me something I need in exchange."


    "what do you need?"


    "Although you are pretty exaggerated, but you are unexpectedly good, I want you to be my bodyguard and accompany me to meet someone. He lives on the first floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The place is not too safe, especially If I were to go alone. "


    "I''m afraid this is going to be in the back row, because I have just taken a job as a bodyguard, and it will take two weeks to protect you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I don''t need you to protect me all the time. I just said that you would accompany me to see someone." The old man said, "Can you make time, as long as four or five hours."


    "If that''s the case, it''s fine."


    Xu Qian broadcasts live every day, especially at night, and it usually lasts until 12 o''clock. According to the agreement between the two, Zhang Heng only needs to get back to the place before 12 o''clock.


    "You wait." After receiving the reply from Zhang Heng, the old man turned to the bookshelf on the side, pulled out an iron box from the side, opened and took out a paper bag, and handed it to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng knew what was inside without opening the paper bag, because the system prompt told him that he had found a shellac record and got a 10 point score.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 296： Go shopping

    The latest website: Late at night, Xu Qian finished the routine sleep service every night. I wish the fans quit the live room after a good dream and yawned a little tired. Instead of getting up, she went to the background to watch Look at your income today.


    As the number of live broadcasters has been declining in recent times, the gifts she received are also decreasing, and her income is naturally too ideal. Compared with when she was the hottest, it was less than half, but then Xu Qian saw two The sweet text message sent by her boyfriend hours ago made her rest early, and it showed that she was pleasantly surprised.


    Xu Qian''s mood improved a lot, and she began to feel that it would not be bad to just marry and quit.


    She came out of the workshop, went directly to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of beer, turned around and saw Zhang Heng playing with building blocks on the sofa, opened the beer, "You are back, how about it, what did you find? "


    "Well, two people have just been ruled out. They are both on your list, but ..."


    Xu Qian waved her hand and interrupted Zhang Heng''s words, "I don''t care why you rule them out. You just have to do your job well and give me the results in the end."


    But when she drank two sips of beer, her irritability seemed to be diluted and she took the initiative to apologize. "Sorry, I just spoke a lot of things just now, and I really don''t want to say any more."


    "Understandable." Zhang Heng nodded, disapproving.


    So neither of them spoke anymore. Xu Qian turned on the projection and watched the most popular TV series on the Internet recently, but she didn''t wait too long. After drinking the beer in her hand, she got up and went to the bathroom. After more than half an hour, the door of the bathroom again became unlocked.


    Xu Qian came out with a towel wrapped in her hair. Her hair had just dried and she said to Zhang Hengdao, "I''m going to bed first, don''t sleep too late. I will go out tomorrow to buy some clothes."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow morning."


    "See you tomorrow morning." Xu Qian said and turned into her room.


    When Xu Qian left, Zhang Heng tried the sofa described by the former and it was more comfortable to lie down than a normal bed. Although Zhang Heng had no requirements for the living environment, he could sleep more comfortably, and he certainly would not object. Put the horizontal knife at hand, and soon fell asleep on the pillow.


    ��������


    In the early morning the next morning, Xu Qian ordered two takeaway breakfasts, which were delivered by drone.


    Zhang Heng also noticed that although Xu Qian ��s apartment has a small kitchen, it seems that it has never been fired. In fact, there are very few people who are still cooking by 2077, because all types of restaurants have outside Delivery services, drones are extremely convenient and have strict hygiene and health standards, coupled with the scale of the restaurant itself, the price can also be very low.


    The vast majority of people choose to take out food to solve three meals a day and save time to do other things, so cooking has become a pure hobby.


    Vegetables and meat will be supplied directly to the restaurant. Of course, you can buy them in the supermarket alone, but the price is a lot more expensive. Many people no longer have kitchens in their homes. However, this apartment Xu Qian rents has one. The original owner was a cooking enthusiast, but was now used by Xu Qian as a utility room.


    Zhang Heng had to pay for his breakfast, but was rejected by Xu Qian.


    "Although there is no part about the board and lodging in the agreement, anyway, I also want to eat. It is just one more thing, and it doesn''t cost much money."


    As Xu Qian talked, she divided half of her meal into Zhang Heng.


    Although there are various scientific and technological methods that can help to lose weight, it is still better to keep your body, especially the fans now are not stupid. Once the "technical weight loss" is picked out, it will also lose weight.


    Zhang Heng Wenyan did not insist anymore. He has few credit points, and it is always good to save points.


    Now the Lego bricks in his hand are rented from the old man of the old house.


    Yes, rent or buy.


    Although the old man was willing to let him exchange shellac records for service, he still insisted on 800 credits on the Lego bricks, and he did not sell them for one point. So Zhang Heng and the old man asked for rent and the main line. The collection of shellac records is different. The Lego bricks were only used by him during the copy. Anyway, after the copy was over, he could not take it out, and it was not impossible to return it to the old man.


    So in the end, Zhang Heng obtained the lease right of this set of Lego bricks at a monthly price of 10 credit points. Both parties were very satisfied with it. Zhang Heng paid the rent for half a year, which was equivalent to using only 60 credit points to get himself. The building blocks to be used.


    ��������


    After having breakfast, Xu Qian called a taxi car and went straight to the largest department store on the third floor with Zhang Heng.


    You can see dynamic advertisements on the outer wall of the mall across several roads, and a variety of products roll over it, not just clothes, cosmetics, and various technological gadgets, as well as new game masterpieces.


    Xu Qian looked at the advertisement of a sports earphone made by a young girl with a good-natured little girl who was smiling next door, and her face was full of envy.


    "That''s Qiu Wei. Our company''s head anchor is two years younger than me. I just entered the industry for a year and a half, but the annual income has reached eight digits. The endorsement is soft. It is the company''s well-deserved cash cow. She is now I live on the fourth floor. On the birthday of this year, I invited about one hundred anchors of the company in one breath. I also went there and received a limited edition lipstick, about six or seven thousand credit points. There are drinks, cowboys, etc. It is said that the night cost more than a million. "


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng echoed from the co-pilot position, but most of his attention was on looking around. He didn''t forget his duty as a bodyguard.


    This is also the most prosperous place on the third floor, and the whole street is full of shopping shops. People come and go, and it ��s very lively. Of course, Zhang Heng, who has been an assassin, knows that this is also the place that is most prone to happen, because no matter who you are, it is difficult to be found again if you walk in the crowd ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng didn''t bring [Plague Bone Bow] and [Hidden Sheath] this time out, and he was dressed up like a normal person. This was also to catch the tracker.


    Although Xu Qian was not concerned about finding someone to follow and monitor her, she just wanted to sleep peacefully, because once her boyfriend came back, someone could protect her, and maybe she could borrow With this matter moved to the fourth floor, live the life of the hostess in advance.


    But Zhang Heng was still very enthusiastic about his first job.


    If you can catch the follower directly, you can solve Xu Qian''s trouble once and for all. After all, the name of this copy is called bodyguard. Of course, Zhang Heng can shake directly after two weeks, but instinctively told him that this thing is not as apparent as it looks simple.


    Although according to the information he has come into contact with, Xu Qian is really just a very ordinary anchor. She looks pretty, she is well-known, she has some vanity, and sometimes her temper is not too good, but she will soon admit wrong, It''s polite and full of minds to marry into the wealthy and live a better life, but this is nothing wrong, and her interpersonal relationship is very simple, it is difficult to imagine that she will be involved in something extraordinary.

 v3 Chapter 297： stalker

    The latest website: Xu Qian went straight to the luxury stores on the first floor of the mall and went to thousands of credit points. Even if they bought on the third floor, there were not too many people, so the flow of people in the store Less than outside.


    But I can see that Xu Qian should also be a frequent visitor here, and the shopping guide lady greeted her enthusiastically as soon as she entered the door.


    I recommended new clothes from her store recently. Xu Qian picked a few of them and went to the dressing room behind to try them on.


    Zhang Heng, like the other men in the shop, found a corner in the shop and stood bored.


    Someone was playing a bracelet around him, while others were looking at the passing women outside the store while his girlfriend was away.


    But the latter''s eyes were quickly attracted by the figure that just came out of the fitting room.


    Xu Qian just changed her clothes. It looks a bit like the widow in the Ghost in the Shell version of the movie. It is very simple, but at the same time it gives a sense of future. In addition, the tights also completely outline Xu Qian''s figure Coming out, coupled with her sweet appearance, this strong contrast immediately attracted a large amount of attention, and the shopping guide lady couldn''t help but praise her.


    "I want this set." Xu Qian looked into the mirror and shot back.


    And just after she said that, a boy finally got up the courage to walk under the companion''s crotch, and blushed, "Well ... hello, have we met somewhere?"


    But unfortunately, the beautiful young girl in front of him did not answer him.


    Xu Qian looked to Zhang Heng, who knew that he had to do something ordinary bodyguards did, so he came over and stood in front of the two, politely to the boys, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    The boy looked at Zhang Heng''s figure and appearance, and chose to give up wisely.


    However, Xu Qian didn''t want to stay in this store anymore. She returned to the locker room and changed her clothes. The shopping guide hurriedly packed new clothes, and then put on sunglasses again and paid to leave.


    After leaving the store, Xu Qian told Zhang Hengdao, "You did a good job just now."


    Zhang Heng knew what Xu Qian meant. She would inevitably encounter some of these things when she went out. She had long been disturbed, but she was also a public figure, and she was a sweet department. She could n��t use too strong means. Solve such troubles, otherwise once they are videotaped, they will definitely be lost when they are transmitted to the Internet, and once they are speculated by the people who want to deal with them, it will cause a series of serious consequences.


    Therefore, just now Zhang Heng''s soft and hard and polite approach made Xu Qian satisfied.


    After that, Xu Qian visited several other stores, and spent a total of 60,000 to 70,000 credit points before and afterwards. This was an unending end, and it was almost noon at this moment. Xu Qian thanked Zhang Heng , Decided to invite the latter to eat Huaiyang cuisine.


    But when the two were on the escalator, Zhang Heng suddenly lay in Xu Qian''s ear and said, "It seems that someone is indeed following us."


    Xu Qian heard the words tightly, "What shall we do?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you just pretend that you don''t know anything and just go straight ahead. The rest will be left to me to solve." Zhang Heng said as he stretched his hands into the backpack behind him.


    He did not bring [Plague Bone Bow] and [Hidden Sheath] because he wanted to fish, but this does not mean that he has lost his caution, especially if he does not know the strength of his opponent.


    The [Infinite Building Blocks] and the pile of Lego parts in his backpack are just to cope with this situation.


    In addition, Zhang Heng has also observed the followers for some time. The latter thinks that he is careful enough. With the busy flow of people in the mall and the distance between the two sides, he will not be found. However, Zhang Heng ��s observation has been Very good, and after the baptism of the deductive copy, and now he is also a sneaky guru, if you can''t find anyone to be followed, that''s really a hell.


    On the contrary, the tracker behind him, Zhang Heng secretly observed for a while, and found that his level is very ordinary, basically the ordinary amateur level, except that the face is better, there are no bright spots.


    However, Zhang Heng was too lazy to guess any more, and decided to grab someone and ask directly.


    On the other side, Xu Qian, as Zhang Heng said, tried to control her pace as fast as possible, not too slow or too slow. When she didn''t notice anything, she continued to walk normally.


    And Zhang Heng put his hand into his backpack, pretending to be looking for something. At the same time, he quickly assembled a stun gun with Lego bricks, and then inserted [Infinite Building Blocks] to make the stun gun material.


    Although from the observation results, the guy behind looks weak and incapable, and Zhang Heng can easily solve it empty-handed, but considering that this is a copy of the agent war, it is always good to be cautious.


    At this time, a corridor also appeared on the right-hand side of the two people. This corridor connects the second floor of this mall with the second floor of a smaller mall opposite, so that customers can go directly without crossing the road. Walked between the two malls.


    Pretending to go to another mall, Xu Qian turned to the hallway, and Zhang Heng was with her as before. The two disappeared quickly behind the corner shop, but when their sights were blocked, the two did not move forward, but stuck their backs to the wall.


    Zhang Heng believes that with the alertness and anti-reconnaissance capabilities shown by the other party, he would not expect someone to ambush him here.


    And when he came here, he could see Zhang Heng and Xu Qian who were hiding, but at that time the distance between the two sides was at most only three or four meters, and he couldn''t run away anyway.


    Xu Qian was a little nervous, but because they were still in public and people were walking around, she didn''t feel too scared, but then she saw Zhang Heng''s brows frown. After that, she didn''t have time to say anything, and her body suddenly burst out. .


    Zhang Heng calculated the time, and at the speed of that tracker, he should have come to the two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Zhang Heng waited for two seconds and still could not see the guy, so he immediately realized The situation may change, and when Zhang Heng came out of the store, he saw that the target he was trying to catch was running wildly among the crowd, and the distance between the two was getting farther and farther.


    Zhang Heng took out the stun gun. However, compared to the pistol, the range of the stun gun is very short. The distance between the two has exceeded the range. Now Xu Qian is still by his side, and Zhang Heng cannot throw it. Regardless of his employer, he stopped after chasing a short distance and watched the followers completely disappear into the crowd.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Qian looked confused.


    "Let him run away." Zhang Heng said as he stowed the stun gun.


    "Don''t you say he won''t find us?" Xu Qian asked.


    "It should be the case," Zhang Hengdao said.


    "Then why did he run?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just looked up at the surveillance camera above his head, and then said, "We''ll find out."

 v3 Chapter 298： Live

    Latest URL: After realizing the real existence of the follower, Xu Qian''s original heartstrings became tense again.


    Even in the afternoon, she received a surprise from her boyfriend--a small sports car worth 600,000 credits. The person from the car sales company drove the car directly downstairs and gave her flowers and keys, but Compared to this gift, Xu Qian now hopes her boyfriend will be around.


    But the latter is still busy talking business on the earth at the moment, and he won''t be back until next week at the earliest.


    Originally, she turned to the security company only to solve the problem of insomnia, but Xu Qian is now glad to have hired a bodyguard.


    After the two returned from the mall, Zhang Heng didn''t go out again. Even though Xu Qian had started broadcasting live in the workplace, Zhang Heng was allowed to go freely at this time, but he chose to stay in the living room so that Xu Qian felt relieved.


    But Zhang Heng was not idle either.


    His luck is good. G7Z Security is the largest security company in New Shanghai 0297. The business scope is very wide. In addition to high-end services such as personal bodyguards, there are also business in public places such as shopping malls and theaters. The security of that large mall is also under the responsibility of G7Z Security.


    In this way, Zhang Heng does not need to slip into the monitoring room to get the video at that time through an internal application.


    He filled out an application form online, and after waiting for about an hour, the video was sent to his personal terminal, and then Zhang Heng connected the projection device in the living room to play those videos.


    It was easy to find the follower in the crowd, Zhang Heng paid special attention to the behavior of the guy, and did not find that the latter had any language or physical contact with other people in the mall, and the video came quickly Zhang Heng and Xu Qian hid behind the corner shop.


    It was also at this time that the tracker also lowered his head to operate on the bracelet, but he used an external screen, and at the same time used the crowd to cover, Zhang Heng could not see what he was operating, but soon saw him receive After setting up the external screen, he started to run around, and after a few seconds, Zhang Heng realized that something was wrong and came out of the store. The two chased after each other and ran for a while. Then Zhang Heng was worried because Xu Qian stopped and the tracker escaped smoothly.


    Hacker?


    Even after Zhang Heng watched the video and touched his chin, this could explain that Xu Qian''s previous apartment was intruded. Why the door downstairs had no visitor record and the indoor alarm did not go off.


    ��������


    According to Zhang Heng''s request, Xu Qian did not tell her about being followed in the live broadcast, although speaking of this event can inspire the protection and sympathy of male fans, and she may be able to rely on these sympathies. The last wave of gifts, but now that I have the idea of ??quitting the industry, and I received a small gift worth 600,000 credits from my boyfriend in the afternoon, Xu Qian doesn''t care much about this money.


    She left the room after leaving the live broadcast, but unexpectedly found that Zhang Heng had just exited the live broadcast hall.


    "Are you watching my live broadcast just now?" Xu Qian raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to dance." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha, there was a dance studio next to the place where I lived as a kid. My mother and the teachers there knew me, and I studied there for a while, but I could n��t keep up because I was too hard. Well, these days, it ��s not good to look beautiful, it has to be a little talented. "


    Xu Qian was not as upset after broadcasting tonight, probably because of what happened in the morning. Seeing Zhang Heng gave her a sense of security, Xu Qian opened the refrigerator door, took out two beers this time, and threw one to Zhang Heng. .


    "You dance very well." Zhang Heng praised the beer.


    "Thank you, although I know you are just polite, I am far from professional dancers, and the people who watch my live broadcast are not really enjoying me dancing, just paying attention to my figure." Xu Qiandao.


    "At least that means you are in good shape." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "This compliment I accepted."


    Xu Qian threw her body directly on the sofa beside Zhang Heng, and she breathed a long breath, then opened the beer in her hand, "I honestly didn''t expect you to watch my live broadcast."


    "Why do you say that, who is watching your live broadcast?" Zhang Heng asked, opening his own beer.


    "Various kinds of people, but basically they are lonely people who have vacancies in their hearts but cannot be satisfied in the real world. You don''t look like this kind of person," Xu Qiandao said, "It is said that there was a country before Worrying about the rapid population growth, but probably about 50 or 60 years ago, the federal population has basically entered a negative growth stage, and everyone seems to prefer living alone. "


    "Well, in the primitive society, our ancestors lived in a large tribe, hunted together, collected together, and raised children together. This is because individuals who leave the tribe cannot survive alone, but after overproduction, With the improvement of material conditions, individuals also gradually began to break away from the tribe, first of a family type, and then formed a small family life.


    "Then we have come to an era of unprecedentedly rich material life. All of your basic life needs can be achieved through telephone and internet. There is no longer a need to create links with society. So we also have more and more time to pursue individuals. Freedom and the value of achieving self-realization, the basic unit of life of the family is also being challenged in the process ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao, in fact, the trend is obvious on the timeline he lives in , Especially in the neighboring country, the fertility rate is getting lower and lower. Many single men and women are more willing to stay alone because there is no need to accommodate another person, and the quality of life without children is higher, and the copy is in 2077. This phenomenon is only worse.


    This also makes the industry of anchors become unprecedentedly strong. All types of anchors are available, from games, funny, to chat to various talent shows, and even pure dead, to meet all reasonable and unreasonable requirements of fans. .


    "Well, it makes sense, but I still have to find a long-term meal ticket for myself." Xu Qian said, "Especially when I am young and beautiful, you just grab a man on the road and ask what kind of woman he likes, they are sure I will give you a variety of answers, what kind of goodness, gentleness, balabara ... all nonsense, there is only one truth, men are very specific animals, from eight to eighty, they only like young and beautiful Girl, so if your goal is to marry, no matter how you improve your connotation, as you grow older, you will not have an advantage over you when you are young. I will not make such a mistake. I will I''ll marry myself when I''m most valuable. "


    Xu Qian drank the beer in her hand.

 v3 Chapter 299： Second job

    Latest URL: The two chatted for a while and Zhang Heng asked to join Xu Qian''s fan chat room. Xu Qian agreed quickly and gave Zhang Heng an administrator position.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Xu Qian felt tired, so she ended the free chat and got up to take a bath and go to bed.


    On the second day, Zhang Heng accompanied Xu Qian for a whole day and went nowhere. What surprised Xu Qian was that Zhang Heng actually fulfilled his responsibilities as an administrator and managed the illegal speech in the chat room. Adjusting the contradictions between fans and having fun, Xu Qian was embarrassed to ask him how he was investigating, and he was still considering whether he would pay Zhang Heng an extra salary.


    But on the third night, when Xu Qian was broadcasting, Zhang Heng finally went out, and Xu Qian also added an additional physical lock to the door of the workshop.


    Zhang Heng also told Xu Qian before leaving. Considering the identity of the other party''s hacker, there was a possibility of impersonating another person''s ID. Therefore, Zhang Heng told Xu Qian that even if he received the message from him, it would be better to ignore it. He will come back after the broadcast.


    Then Zhang Heng shouted a car for rent and came to the old house.


    The old man Geng contacted him yesterday and needed him to pay for the shellac record, and promised to give him another shellac record when it was done.


    So Zhang Heng can only put the tracker''s affairs aside and accompany the old man Geng to the first floor.


    "Let your sword and bow stay with me first," said old Geng. "We are going to do business, not to fight."


    "Don''t you say you asked me to be a bodyguard?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, but that''s just in case, we should first show a peaceful attitude, rest assured, your knife and bow can be put into my secret basement first, and the real good things are hidden there, Never lose it. "


    Zhang Heng heard that he could only keep the Tibetan Sheath and the Plague Bone Bow.


    The old man Geng looked again and expressed satisfaction with the current Zhang Heng, and then said, "Let''s go, don''t you want to go back before 12 pm, then, are you a female high school student, and go home on time every day?" "


    "........."


    "Forget it, I don''t have much interest in your other work. If it goes well, my work here will be done soon." Old Geng said.


    The two then drove to the central shuttle in the city center.


    From here, you can take shuttles to and from all levels of the city, and the only way to go to other space levels.


    However, those who live in the lower levels must first apply for registration if they want to go to the upper level. Basically, the application can be approved quickly without a criminal record. However, it is limited to the two floors above the place of residence, and someone needs to be invited to go up.


    However, if the work and residence are separated, then as long as you apply for a long-term pass at the work place, and then check every six months, you can freely pass between the two places, avoiding the trouble of applying each time.


    In addition, the relocation of the residence is also very simple. Each floor has an asset threshold. After passing the threshold, you can move to that floor to become a citizen of this floor and enjoy the benefits here.


    Or you can also provide corresponding proofs, as long as you can prove that you will continue to have considerable cash flow in the future, even if the assets are temporarily not up to the required amount, you can also successfully settle down.


    At the beginning, Xu Qian moved away from the first floor to the latter road. After applying successfully, she took the central shuttle to the second floor. She lived there for almost two years, and then applied for the third floor. Eligibility for residence.


    The old man Zhang Heng and Geng now have to go to the first floor, and they also need the central shuttle.


    At this time, almost when it was time to get off work, the central shuttle was crowded with people who had just finished work and were waiting to go home.


    Fortunately, the carrying capacity of the shuttle is quite considerable. There are a total of four tracks. On average, trains are dispatched every three minutes during peak hours, and can accommodate up to 10,000 people at a time.


    The crowds stood in line outside their waiting rooms, waiting for the last class to leave. After taking the next bus, they need to immediately enter the corresponding waiting room, find a seat, fasten their seat belts, and wait for the next shuttle. Machine arrived.


    There are about fifty seats in each waiting room, which are all passengers going to the same floor, and these waiting rooms are actually small units that can be spliced.


    When the shuttle arrives at the corresponding space level, it will complete a maximum of two hundred waiting rooms (in the extreme case) in just seven minutes, put the waiting room into the arrival hall, and then board the car The waiting room module is assembled to different positions according to the number of floors.


    Although there were many people waiting to go home, everything seemed orderly.


    The old man Zhang Heng and Geng only waited less than a quarter of an hour to get on a shuttle machine, and after ten minutes they reached the destination of the trip.


    ����The first floor of New Shanghai 0297.


    Different from the modern sense of technology on the third floor, the first floor seems to be much worn out. Whether it is a building or a street, it is said that this is also the first part of the entire space station city to be built. It was the place where the construction workers lived before, and then became It is the destination of young people who just arrived in New Shanghai 0297 and the low-income people in this city.


    It has the largest population of 0297 in New Shanghai, but its municipal investment is somewhat inadequate.


    Including the mimic sky above the head, there are only simple day and night, and no stars can be seen at night. Zhang Heng looked up at the sky and could only see that one month * the trueness was far less than that of the third floor. Not to mention temperature changes and four episodes of solar terms.


    In simple terms, the public facilities here are basically just to meet the most basic survival needs. If you want a better life, you can only go up to other space levels. At the same time, the public order situation on the first floor is also in the entire Shanghai-0297. the worst.


    This is why the old man Geng took Zhang Heng. After getting off the central shuttle, he seemed a little nervous, holding a very old-fashioned briefcase on his chest, constantly looking around.


    Zhang Heng on the side had to remind her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you do this again, you just tell people here to grab me. I have good things with me. "


    "Then what should I do?" Old Geng asked.


    "It''s normal, just like an ordinary person." Zhang Hengdao, "Where are the people you are looking for?"


    "I don''t know." The old man Geng accepted Zhang Heng''s suggestion, put the handbag down, and tried to keep himself from seeing.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "He only asked me to come to the first floor. He will come back to me naturally," replied the old man Geng.


    "What the **** are you, a female high school student waiting for your boyfriend to take you to a nightclub?" Zhang Heng finally waited for the opportunity to revenge.


    "........."


    This time it was the old man Geng''s turn to eat.

 v3 Chapter 300： 1 floor space

    Latest website: The two did not stand too long on the side of the road, and soon got a companion.


    A few guys who didn''t seem like good people surrounded them at first glance, but obviously this group also took care of the flow of people here and the guards of the station not far away, and did not immediately start, it seems that they are planning to wait for Zhang Heng and the old man Walk to a more remote place and start.


    When the old man suddenly felt nervous again, he whispered to Zhang Hengdao, "How about, can you handle so many people?"


    "It can be dealt with, but it seems that I don''t need to take a shot." Zhang Heng looked at the woman across the road while wearing a cheongsam.


    The latter doesn''t look like someone at this level at all.


    Her facial features do not look outstanding, that is, a little stronger than ordinary people, even if they are placed on the floor, they are only one member of all beings. But she has a very unique and strong temperament.


    Xu Qian also has a good temperament because she has practiced dancing, but she will be overshadowed by comparison with her. Even the one that appeared in the advertisement on the outer wall of the mall and the head anchor of the company with Xu Qian Qiu Wei, has tens of millions of fans Temperament is also inferior.


    It is clear that Qiu Wei''s looks are more outstanding and younger, but if they stand together, it must be Qiu Wei who looks more like an ugly duckling.


    It was a strange feeling, as if the angel was trapped in a mortal body.


    It''s a pity that if she can have Qiu Wei''s face and go live again, she will definitely explode the network and gain hundreds of millions of crazy fans.


    In addition to her looks and temperament, Zhang Heng was paying more attention to her left arm.


    For some reason, her left arm was missing, replaced by a prosthetic leg, and without artificial skin, the white alloy shell was exposed directly.


    It looks rather thin and slender, but Zhang Heng dare not look down on this arm.


    The information collected by Zhang Heng about this era before was related to mechanical prosthetics, which was also a part he paid special attention to.


    This is because as early as 2019, the research and development of mechanical prosthetics has become a hot spot, and there are many relatively mature products. These products can not only help people with disabilities who have lost their limbs to complete some daily movements, even It also enables these disabled people to do things that ordinary people cannot.


    Not to mention the more rapid development of the technology he entered this time.


    There are even some extremists who actively replace their bodies with corresponding mechanical parts in order to pursue greater power and speed. Of course, this is explicitly prohibited by laws and regulations.


    Zhang Heng did not know what kind of capabilities the cheongsam woman gave her with mechanical prostheses, but judging from the sabre hanging from the waist of the latter, the manipulator was obviously not just for holding chopsticks and arranging flowers.


    When the traffic light was green, the cheongsam woman crossed the road and came to the front of Zhang Heng and old Geng.


    She didn''t bullshit, but just said, "Follow me."


    Then she turned her head and walked towards another intersection, and with her appearance, the look of the gang of those guys who had begun to change also changed, bowed to the figure and then returned to the crowd.


    Zhang Heng told the old man, "It seems that the person you are looking for is very difficult at this level."


    "New Shanghai 0297 was invested and built by Shengtang Morgan Group. These guys are a group of profit-oriented assholes. They obviously have the ability and technology to manage the city, but they intentionally treat the five floors differently. Adopt a semi laissez-faire attitude. One is to reduce expenditures and the other is to stimulate people here to climb up to create more wealth. However, there will be a ruler on any land, and here is no exception. , Shengtang Morgan gave up here, and of course there are other people to fill in the blanks of their rights. What we are going to see now is the guy who actually rules here. "Geng said.


    Zhang Heng heard his frown froze and stopped, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you were going to see a layer of ground snake, are you serious? Two shellac records, and you plan to let me accompany you to the Longtan Tiger''s Cave ? "


    "We won''t be in danger. I ask you just in case." Elder Geng wiped the sweat on his forehead to justify it, but thinking of seeing such a big man next time, he was a little nervous, "I didn''t come here for a transaction this time. I just matched the two sides to discuss their intentions for a possible transaction. I''m just a middleman."


    "That is to say, it doesn''t matter if they kill you?" Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "They won''t do this." The old man Geng stopped looking not far away and stopped quietly, looking at their cheongsam women with a little anxiety in mind, "boy, what can we do not go back and say, don''t even The Lord did not see him, so he started an internal conflict, was read a joke in vain, and then said that you have promised to be my bodyguard, to be credible.


    Zhang Heng heard nothing but moved. "That''s because you have concealed important information. You paid me only for the miscellaneous fish. In the end, do you want me to be your main attacker when playing boss?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Either we re-negotiate a reasonable price, or we part ways and go their separate ways." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How much do you want?" Old Geng said helplessly.


    "If you didn''t lie to me this time, I want ten shellac records." Zhang Heng didn''t take advantage of this time, he just gave a more reasonable price after reassessing the risk.


    The old man Geng seemed to feel a bit painful when he heard the words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He tempted, "How about I give you three more?"


    Zhang Heng was too lazy to ignore him.


    "Let ��s do it, ten are ten." The old man Geng eventually had to give in, except that he couldn''t find anyone else to be a bodyguard, because, as Zhang Heng said, the price was indeed not excessive. Even if he hires people in advance, it''s almost the same price.


    On the one side, the cheongsam woman quietly listened to the bargaining between the two, and did not speak during the period. They only said after the two had finalized the transaction. "The two don''t have to worry. You are far away, and Mr. G will not hurt the guests. "


    "I know, I know." Elder Geng nodded quickly. "Mr. G''s credit has always been well-received. I invited a bodyguard, but it was just to protect me on the way back and forth."


    The cheongsam woman did not tear through the apparently insincere words of the old man Geng, but just said, "Do you have any other things to deal with? If not, let''s continue on the road, don''t let Mr. G wait too long."


    "Of course, I have to bother you to lead the way." Seeing the cheongsam woman turning again, the old man Geng also grasped the briefcase in his hand and followed.

 v3 Chapter 301： the film

    The three walked to the cinema without walking too far.


    This is not a holiday. There are not many people in front of the cinema. The ticket inspector nodded her respectfully after seeing the cheongsam woman, who also bowed her head in return, but did not stop in front of the gate, and It continued to walk forward into an alley on the side of the cinema.


    There was an iron ladder facing a security door on the second floor of the theater.


    The cheongsam woman walked at the front, first reached the security door, pushed open the door, and stood behind two guys who looked like bodyguards.


    Zhang Heng''s figure is pretty good. Since the beginning of the game, he has maintained his fitness habit. The strength of his arms and the strength of his waist have increased, but in order to maintain flexibility and flexibility, he also controls his muscles. The ratio is not particularly exaggerated, so it is incomparable to the two bodyguards with muscles in front of them.


    They just stood there, giving them a bad feeling.


    The old man Geng felt the same way. He was not afraid of not knowing the goods, but he was afraid of comparing goods. Looking at the opposite side, and then looking at the bodyguards he found, the old man suddenly began to hurt the meat of those ten shellac records.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng himself did not react.


    He and the old man Geng had come to the two strong men''s bodyguards, and the other party began to search for them. When he turned to the pile of Lego bricks in Zhang Heng''s backpack, he was frightened.


    The old man Geng also wanted to cover his face. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heng actually liked the blocks so much, and carried them when he was doing business. Was he afraid to wait for the idleness and fight the puzzle by the way?


    Fortunately, the other side did not make fun of them because of these blocks, at least not on the bright side.


    After checking and confirming their belongings, the cheongsam woman said again, "Please stretch out your hand."


    Zhang Heng stretched out his left hand.


    However, the cheongsam woman glanced and shook her head. "The other hand, the one with the bracelet."


    So Zhang Heng Wenyan changed his right hand. The cheongsam woman personally wore another slightly smaller black bracelet for him, explaining at the same time, "Don''t worry, this is just a signal blocker to shield your signal source. To avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble , Please do n��t take it off until you leave here. "


    The old Geng on the other side also enjoyed the same treatment. After doing all this, the cheongsam woman made a gesture to the two of them.


    Zhang Heng has realized at this time that the old man Geng helped to match up is probably not easy.


    Because according to the latter, Mr. G is the actual ruler of the first floor. The uncrowned king here does not need to worry about his safety at least on his own site. Therefore, the focus of the previous search is obviously not to ensure himself. From the perspective of Zhang Heng''s second bracelet, the other side is more worried about the leak of news about the business to be discussed.


    After putting on the bracelet, Zhang Heng and Elder Geng also passed through the security door.


    When entering the door, Zhang Heng noticed that there was a lamp on top of his head. I wonder if it was turned on because of poor contact, but it didn''t take long before it went out.


    Zhang Heng looked back at the two strong men''s bodyguards and cheongsam women, and found them as if they hadn''t noticed it.


    The former stayed at the door, and the cheongsam woman walked up from the back to lead the way. The three of them walked about 20 meters away. The cheongsam woman said to old Geng, "Mr. G is waiting for you in VIP6 , Just go straight to the end. "


    The old Geng nodded and glanced at Zhang Heng again.


    "We will also entertain your bodyguards, and you can meet again when you have finished talking."


    "Then it will trouble you," said the old Geng.


    Although he didn''t want to be separated from Zhang Heng, he also knew that it was not good for outsiders to hear what was going to be discussed. Anyway, as long as Zhang Heng was here, the other party wanted to do something to him and always take into account Zhang Heng''s existence. Although the old man Geng didn''t know what the use of Zhang Heng was, it was at least a comfort.


    In particular, the latter looks calm at any time. Even after knowing who the two are about to meet this time, there is no fear, and it also makes the old man''s tense spirit slightly. Relaxed a bit.


    Then the two separated, the old man Geng continued to walk forward, while Zhang Heng turned around the corner under the cheongsam woman and came to another screening room.


    However, no movie was shown here, and he and the cheongsam were left in the empty hall.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "White water is fine." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What movie do you want to watch?" The cheongsam woman asked again.


    "Oh, the movie is unnecessary."


    "You''d better choose one, because there are more materials over there, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to check it out." The cheongsam woman insisted.


    "Well, do you have any recommendations?"


    The cheongsam woman did not speak again this time, but walked out of the projection hall directly, and another five minutes later, the projection hall suddenly completely darkened, and then the projection in front turned on, and began to play a film titled "Symbol Exchange and Death". Movie comes.


    In this era of holographic projection, this movie is still 2D, and its content is boring. It is just an old man with eyes, white spots, and balding, sitting at a wooden table while smoking. Speaking to the camera.


    Moreover, his speech is very casual. Basically, he thinks of where to talk, even if there is no system, but the main content is around society, including the social organization structure, operation mode, production and reproduction, consumption. And other links.


    The cheongsam woman did not know when she returned to the screening hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~, took a pot of water and two glasses, sat down beside Zhang Heng, and poured a glass of water for the latter.


    Both then stopped speaking.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know why, after he passed the door and went up to the second floor, the Qipao woman''s attitude towards him seemed to have undergone some very subtle changes, looming a sense of intimacy, compared with her There has been no change in the attitude of old man Geng tonight''s protagonist, and he still feels kind and alienated.


    Zhang Heng turned to look at the cheongsam girl next to her, who was now watching the movie in full focus, but seemed to realize that Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on her face, and she frowned slightly, He warned, "Look at it."


    Although it was an imperative tone, it was more like a teacher educating naughty students without any threat or hostility.


    So Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes back.


    The two watched such a long and obscure movie for three hours until someone came in and informed them that the other side was finished.

 v3 Chapter 302： gift

    The cheongsam woman got up and sent Zhang Heng out of the screening room, all the way to the corridor.


    The door to VIP6, which just happened to be at the end, was also opened at this time, but it wasn''t the old man Geng who walked out first, but a middle-aged man in his forties. His body was not particularly tall, only about one meter seven It is half shorter than Zhang Heng, but it is by no means the kind of person who you would ignore him because of his size.


    Whether it is the long scar on his face, or the **** missing from his right hand, they all tell stories about him, and unlike others, mechanical prostheses are extremely developed today. He still retains his physical defects.


    If it is an ordinary person, it may be because he has no money to replace his prosthetic limb, but Zhang Heng has already guessed the identity of the other party. As the uncrowned king of space, he will obviously not have any financial troubles.


    And just as Zhang Heng looked at the short man on the opposite side, the latter was also looking at him.


    When he saw the cheongsam woman and Zhang Heng coming out of the screening room together, he seemed slightly surprised, but soon thought of something, took the initiative to reach out and laughed, "Ah, you are the bodyguard, I am Everyone here calls me Mr. G. "


    Zhang Heng shook hands with Mr. G.


    At this time, the old man Geng also came out from behind. He no longer had the nervousness he had before, muttered in his mouth, "I am a big loss this time. I knew you and your people were so polite and polite. I won''t spend a lot of money on bodyguards. "


    Mr. G said nothing, "Danger will never come when you are ready, and the significance of bodyguards is not just to help when dangers occur. Their existence can eliminate a lot of dangers. The bodyguard you asked for is a very capable person, and I dare to guarantee that no matter how much you spend on hiring him, you will not lose money. "


    "He?" Old Geng said badly. "It may be okay to deal with the two stupid students on the third floor, but if you are not in time, we might be robbed by those in front of the station."


    "Oh, speaking, I don''t seem to have introduced you yet." Mr. G stretched out a hand, and the cheongsam woman put his own intact hand into his hand.


    "The person who picked you up here is called F. It''s my fiancee, but she doesn''t like to introduce herself, so I''ll take care of this part. Mr. G and Miss F. I guess our two freaks are pretty good. Yes, "Mr. G teased.


    "Are you engaged? Congratulations, you two are a perfect match." Elder Geng said this, but he didn''t take it for granted. Although Mr. G was a little bit taller, he did not chase women by his height. Man, as the actual ruler on the first floor, can''t be without a woman around him, and there is no beautiful woman in his position. Although this Miss F is outstanding in temperament, she looks worse.


    Since ancient times, heroes have been matched with beauties. Mr. G is no problem with heroes, but Miss F is a little owed.


    However, watching the two parties seem to be quite satisfied with his other half, naturally, the old man Geng will not eat salty carrots and worry about the blindness of his staff. He looked at Zhang Hengdao, "Let ��s go, do n��t you Still in a hurry to go home? "


    "Then I let F take you to the station," Mr. G said.


    "No need. Although I''m old, I''m not old enough to remember the road. We just go back by ourselves, and it will not bother you and your wife."


    The old man Geng said as he walked towards the security gate, but when Zhang Heng was about to keep up, he heard the cheongsam woman say, "Wait, I have a gift for you."


    The old Geng stopped in front of him and looked flattered, "You don''t have to be so polite, I''m just a middleman in charge of matchmaking."


    "I''m not talking about you." Miss F looked at Zhang Heng and repeated, "I have a gift for you."


    Zhang Heng looked to Mr. G, who shrugged, "You better take her gift, because no one here can refuse her, including me."


    But then Zhang Heng nodded not because of Mr. G''s half-threatening and half-joking remarks, but the faint kind of kindness he felt from Miss F in the screening room.


    Miss F turned and walked to another room, and after a while she came out of the room and put the thing in her hand into Zhang Heng''s hand, "Here you are."


    Mr. G raised his eyebrows. "Oh, the golden hamster, isn''t this little thing cute? Is it a good pet, it doesn''t take up much space, just feed it."


    The old man Geng is a little aggressive, I do n��t know what the gift of Miss F means. The opposite is also a layer of earth emperor. What rare weapons and mechanical prostheses are estimated to have a lot of collections. Even if these things are unwilling to be sent, just send some credit. What else is more in line with their identity, but then a hamster was taken out? But Zhang Heng doesn''t look like a person who likes raising small animals.


    Zhang Heng was also a bit surprised, but still took the squirrel cage from Miss F and said, "Thank you."


    Then, Miss F stopped talking and stood quietly next to Mr G. Zhang Heng also caught the old hamster and caught up with the old man Geng in front of them. The bodyguard took off the shielded bracelet that he was wearing, gave it to the opposite side, and then went down the stairs along the iron ladder.


    After coming to the theater, the old man finally breathed a sigh of relief. His mood seemed good. He didn''t even bother about paying "Haibai" to Zhang Heng ten shellac records, and even proposed to find one nearby. I had a drink at the place, but then I dismissed the idea and decided to return to the third floor early.


    Zhang Heng certainly has no objection to this, so the two walked along the road to the station of the central shuttle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the peak period of work has passed, and there are few people on the road A lot.


    The two crossed a quiet street, while the old man Geng complained that the moon on the first floor was too perfunctory, but at this time he saw Zhang Heng stopped suddenly and reached out to stop the old man.


    "How?" Old Geng still looked a little dazed.


    Zhang Heng has spoken again, asking, "What are the consequences of killing people on the first floor?"


    "Consequences? What do you mean, who are you planning to kill?" As a result, he saw the two skateboarding teenagers not far away, and suddenly stopped the skateboard near his feet, then put his hand in his pocket and pulled it out. He took a pistol and walked towards them.


    "They came at me?" The old man Geng''s hair was swollen when he saw it.


    "Otherwise, is it possible to come to me?" Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 303： Moto Party and Meat Shield

    The two skateboarders soon came to the old man Geng and Zhang Heng.


    And their target was indeed the old man Geng, the one with the gun raised the gun and pointed at the old man and warned, "Don''t move, obediently go with us."


    A chill ran up the spine from Old Geng''s feet, and he raised his hands reflexively, but before he could say anything, he heard a gunshot.


    For a moment, the old man Geng thought he had been shot, but the next moment he saw the skateboarding boy pointing at himself with a gun, and his face fell to the ground with an incredible look on his face.


    And Zhang Heng also kept doing it, and used the pistol just assembled with Lego bricks to kill another skateboarder.


    The old man Geng was still immersed in shock, "This ... this is the one sent by Mr. G?


    "Do you have anything to say with him? You also said that you deceived him before." Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, we''re all done. I''m telling the truth. There is absolutely no lie."


    "It looks like he is not his person, otherwise he would send someone directly to ask you to go back, wouldn''t you obediently go back?"


    "Yeah." Old Geng nodded again and again, and then he reacted again. "Wait, where did you get this gun?"


    "Trade secrets, no comment." Zhang Heng said as he bent over and picked up the gun on the ground.


    The old man Geng saw the blood on the two beaches, and his heart rate began to rise again. He saw Zhang Heng still standing in place after picking up his equipment and couldn''t help urging, "What time is this? "


    In the end, Zhang Hengwenyan shook his head and said, "You can''t run away, you don''t think that the motorcycles in front of us and behind us are coming to see the fun."


    Listening to Zhang Heng''s words, the old man Geng realized that they did not know when they had been surrounded by a group of motorcycle parties.


    There are many people in this group. There are more than thirty people, two of whom are motorcycles. The former is responsible for cycling, while the latter has various weapons in their hands.


    However, they also clearly saw the two corpses on the side of the road, which is why they did not rush up the first time.


    However, the situation remains extremely unfavorable to the two.


    Although Zhang Heng has a gun in his hand, he is only one person, and the nearest building that can be avoided is ten meters away. In addition, the hot weapon is not opposite. In fact, the group stopped to shoot Zhang Heng first with a gun. Two of them have raised their guns and aimed at Zhang Heng, especially one of them also has an automatic lock function on the gun. Directly lock the target according to the thermal image, adjust the trajectory, and kill in one hit.


    However, just before he locked Zhang Heng ready to pull off the trigger, he saw Zhang Heng suddenly rush to the old man Geng, and then lifted the latter directly and blocked them in front of him. Completely overlapped.


    Zhang Heng did a lot of homework during this time. He also learned a lot about the weapons and equipment of this era, because only in this way can he be guaranteed not to die from unknown attacks in the next possible battle, and He used the old man Geng as a human shield and was not just selling teammates.


    In fact, from the words of the two skateboarders, I can hear that this group of guys did not come to kill the old man, but they wanted to know something from the latter''s mouth. In other words, what they needed was a Old Geng alive.


    This information is undoubtedly very important for Zhang Heng, because it means that in the next battle, instead of worrying about the death of the old man, he can use the invincible buff on the latter.


    Then the old man Geng found himself a bunker for his bodyguard.


    After ensuring the safety in front of him, Zhang Heng first killed the guy with the gun behind him, and then killed another broom head holding a laser crossbow next to him, then turned the gun head and sent the third bullet into it. The guy with the automatic lock on the gun, sweating his forehead, but couldn''t pull the trigger on his chest.


    Seeing that his companion was shot and killed, the remaining motorcycle riders rushed instead of running away.


    However, Zhang Heng''s tactics were effective, because they were worried that they might accidentally kill the old man Geng. This time they chose to use a melee weapon and cut a sharp knife to Zhang Heng''s waist.


    With the blessing of the motorcycle''s own speed, the speed of this knife is much faster than the speed of the knife holder.


    But even so, Zhang Heng escaped.


    Zhang Heng''s body is very good, and the assassin''s pace practiced in the Roman copy once again improved his agility in movement, and the corresponding assassin training also strengthened his sense of danger and allowed him to react in advance. .


    But the enemy he faced was not just two men on a motorcycle.


    He had just escaped that knife, and at the same time, another fist also smashed into Zhang Heng''s face. The puncher also wore a glove on his hand, and the spikes on it were glowing with cold light at night. I was hit by this punch. Needless to say, Zhang Heng must have a few more blood holes in his head.


    However, just before the glove was about to hit Zhang Heng''s face, Zhang Heng had already shot one step ahead of time to kill the rider who was driving the motorcycle in front. After that, the motorcycle suddenly lost its direction and slid away from Zhang Heng. When we went out, not only the body and the person on the car were thrown away, but also the out of control motorcycle crashed into another motorcycle driving towards Zhang Heng, causing a serious traffic accident.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Heng killed two riders again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old man Geng by his side has completely watched. Originally, he was still angry that Zhang Heng used him as a meat shield, especially when he saw the black muzzle on the opposite side kept aiming at him, his heart almost stopped beating.


    In his opinion, both of them must be accounted for in this situation, but afterwards, he saw Zhang Heng start to kill and kill six enemies in one go.


    And this is not the end, just the beginning.


    Because Gu Gu accidentally hurt the old man, the party of motorcycles had to put away the hot weapon, and later he jealous of Zhang Heng''s tactics of shooting and killing the rider, and unconsciously lowered the speed of the motorcycle. Make them more easily targeted.


    After losing four more companions, the leader finally sent a signal, but not to retreat, but to let everyone scatter and look for a bunker. They also learned to be clever this time, no longer shooting Zhang Heng''s key, but Changing to shooting a leg, obviously they only need to ensure that the old man Geng is alive when receiving the task, instead of being unharmed. In the case of shooting a leg, it does not matter if the target is accidentally injured.


    So Zhang Heng also led the old man to a grocery store 20 meters away, shot and broke the glass, and then they hid behind the counter.

 v3 Chapter 304： Memory encoder

    "How can this be?" The old man Geng lay behind the counter with a shocked look.


    Although the target of the Motorcycle Party''s attack was not him just now, even if he was standing on the side, he was scared and his legs were soft. The flashing blades and spikes were not too far away from him, even in During the battle, warm liquid splashed on his face. Old Geng couldn''t imagine how the target Zhang Heng carried waves of attacks.


    Moreover, the latter had the upper hand in this siege like a hurricane, and not only did it intact, but also killed many enemies.


    It just didn''t make them better.


    Because the attack only stopped temporarily, as the roar of the motorcycle engine grew louder, it also showed that more enemies were coming here.


    Zhang Heng frowned. "What transaction did you help with?"


    He had shot the pistol that he had picked up from the ground before, so Zhang Heng also tossed the gun aside. Now he only has the gun that he spelled out with Lego bricks. There are still a lot of bullets left, but obviously not enough to deal with so many people outside.


    The hamster sent by F, now turning around in the cage, looked very anxious.


    The old man Geng was still hesitant when he heard the words, it seemed that he didn''t want to say anything related to tonight.


    Zhang Heng didn''t urge just to say, "I don''t want to go through this muddy water at all and have no interest in your trading, but if you want to live back to the third floor, it''s better to be frank, at least let me know, they Will you choose to kill you if you can''t catch you? Of course, you can choose to say nothing and bet your luck. "


    The old man Geng heard that his countenance changed. Eventually he chose the latter between his own life and keeping secrets. He hurriedly said, "I don''t know where the outsiders come from. I will do it tonight. The middleman is in the business of a memory encoder. "


    "Memory encoder? Is it a device that can write a piece of memory in one''s mind?"


    "Not only, the memory encoder can also delete and rewrite memory. If the human brain is regarded as a computer, the memory encoder is equivalent to the above set of programming software. It is usually used in conjunction with human cloning technology and can be a source for the company. Continuously provide cheap labor.


    "In simple terms, they first produce the cloned people through gene cloning, which is like a commodity. First, they make the hardware, and then write the software through the memory encoder, set the personality, skills, and background. In short, the cloned man produced in the end is almost no different from ordinary people, and it is much smaller than the resources consumed to cultivate an ordinary person, because you can let him grow up to 18, 20 years old directly in the petri dish, and then later Write him memories before the age of 20 without using any training. "


    The old man Geng said that there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "The first clones have been experimentally launched into the market 20 years ago, and clones have been used in many companies about six years ago. Of course, It didn''t go well in the beginning and was resisted by the union, but now it is a mature industry and basically everyone knows it. "


    "I ... was just here." Zhang Hengdao.


    "........."


    "In short, the technology related to cloning has always been a federal top secret technology, as is the memory encoder. There is only one memory encoder in the entire New Shanghai 2097." said the old man Geng.


    "And the person behind you is planning to sell it?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course it is not. No one can move that encoder. It was placed on the 27th floor of Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters. The security measures there are very strict, and the encoder is also set to self-destruct procedures. In case of emergency, you can Self-destruction, so no one would think of it. The one I helped to draw from the earth is an experimental prototype. The model is very early and has some defects, but it can be used barely. It was originally retired and cancelled. Yes, but the seller does not know what means to get it. "Old Geng said.


    "And you did the middleman for this transaction? I know the business of the Old House is not very good, but don''t you think that the business you just took is too dangerous?"


    "Of course I know, I''m not blind! Of course, I saw the mob outside." Old Geng was annoyed, "Why should I ask a bodyguard?"


    "Seriously, you should not ask for a bodyguard, but for an armored division to protect you." Zhang Hengdao, "but I already understand the general situation, the good news is that they arrested you and you want to know who the seller is behind you , So you wo n��t be killed unless you have to. The bad news is that you are doing bad things, and we ca n��t ask the police for help. ��


    "What then?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait? Do you think there aren''t enough enemies outside?" Old Geng was so anxious that they just lazed in this grocery store for a while, and there were a lot of motorcycles outside. It''s hard to imagine more. How many enemies will come after a while.


    "I said that breakouts are useless. We only have two people, and now the invincible buff on you is gone. They have found that there is no need to be so careful. Just keep your life. You have to eat a gun when you go out, so our best bet is to wait here until our allies show up. "


    "Who are our allies?"


    "Who wants to buy that memory encoder through you is our ally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, this is Mr. G''s territory. I guess he should have received the news that we were ambushed by now, so As long as you hold on for a while, his people should arrive, but the people outside should also know this, so if I guess correctly, they will soon launch the next attack. "Zhang Heng said as he said Handed the hamster cage to the old man Geng, "Help me take care of my new roommate."


    "Ah?" Old Geng looked dull in his hamster cage.


    At the next moment, the outside Motorcycle Party really launched another round of attacks, as Zhang Heng said. They were obviously still a little worried that they might accidentally kill the old man, so they put away the hot weapons in their hands and switched to melee weapons. Just in line with Zhang Heng.


    Seeing that the first enemy had stepped on the counter of the grocery store and jumped down in a hurry, Zhang Heng also pulled the trigger and sent the former to the early morning bus. After that, he caught the knife that fell from the other hand. .


    "Oh, you really shouldn''t give me the equipment I need most when I come up."


    High-speed text hit me 48 hours a day chapter list

 v3 Chapter 305： Kill god

    With a single knife in hand, Zhang Heng also officially opened the killing mode.


    This feeling was like the night when the **** battle of Kyoto''s replica Gion was back at the end of the curtain, with endless enemies in all directions, like a tide.


    In terms of swordsmanship alone, of course, this group of motorcycle parties is inferior to those of the samurai warriors. They are not moving. They are almost flawed in their movements, and they lack cooperation with each other. Basically, they rely on people. Crowd more.


    But they also have their advantages, especially in weapons. Although hot weapons cannot be used, a variety of melee weapons are available. In addition, some of them have also modified mechanical prostheses.


    Zhang Heng also almost suffered a small loss at the beginning. When he saw someone punched him in the back, he didn''t take it too seriously. He cut down the guy holding the electric shock stick on the other side, and then turned to deal with that. With one punch, the result was a stab on the opponent''s fist, but there was a burst of Mars, and the face of the fist owner showed no pain at all.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng himself almost did not hold the knife in his hand because of the strong force of the shock. Fortunately, although this knife did not hurt the other party, he also changed the trajectory of some fist and let that punch rub against Zhang. Heng''s body passed by and eventually hit the grocery store wall.


    The wall was cracked directly by the blow from the punch, and the dust spread like a powder rain.


    There was a flash of ferociousness in the puncher''s eyes, and when he raised his fist, he would throw a second punch at Zhang Heng, but this time Zhang Heng already paid attention to him, and of course he would not give him any chance, his fist Only less than half of it was waved, Zhang Heng had already rushed forward and cut off his head.


    That head rolled right up to the old man Geng, and the latter and the hamster held by the latter were frightened.


    As a result, the old man ��s fright had not yet passed, his collar was suddenly pulled up, and after seeing it was about to be pulled out of the counter, fortunately Zhang Heng on the other side had been paying attention to the situation on the other side, and he The two new opponents came over to fight, freeing up the other hand and firing, killing the guy who wanted to touch the fish in muddy water.


    With the latter''s body scooping on the counter, the old man''s body also slid back to the counter, while Zhang Heng''s sword crossed a strange arc in the air, bypassing the previous one to make a defensive gesture. The enemy directly pierced the chest of his companion.


    The gang of motorcycle parties also paused for a moment. They obviously did not expect that Zhang Heng not only had good marksmanship but also fierce swordsmanship, but in the blink of an eye, three other souls had been added to the opponent''s sword.


    But this group obviously knew that they hadn''t got much time left. They just breathed and rushed forward.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that even if they are filled with human lives tonight, they must grab the old man Geng.


    As a result, Zhang Heng ��s pressure gradually increased. On his own side, there was no major problem for the time being. The main trouble was to take into account the old man on the other side, especially his pistol made of Lego bricks. After the bullet, Zhang Heng couldn''t support him in the air anymore. He could only insert the empty gun back to his waist, grabbed a knife, and switched to the technique of two-blade flow, which only barely protected the two people with the sky''s knife light. .


    But even him, it is not easy to maintain such high frequency of shooting and retracting, especially when the enemy in front of him does not care about the casualties at all.


    Fortunately, Mr. G ��s men and women are moving fast enough. It ��s only been less than eight minutes since the launch. The actual ruler of this level has organized and assembled nearly 100 men. This speed Obviously, it also exceeded the expectations of the group of motorcycle parties opposite, and many people''s faces showed despair.


    The first to arrive on the battlefield was Miss F. As Mr. G''s fiancee, she did not behave like a queen in a deep boudoir, but more like a general, especially when she used her mechanical arm to pull out her waist. When Sabre jumped into the crowd, it was like a tiger going down the mountain.


    She cut off people faster than Zhang Heng, although a large part of this is due to her robot and the special alloy sword, and [Hanging Sheath] is not beside Zhang Heng now, but even so Her performance was amazing enough.


    The appearance of Miss F also completely defeated the spirit of the Motorcycle Party. They had to rely on the time difference, otherwise they did not have to wait until the old man Geng met Mr. G. At this time, the old Man Geng had handed over the information in the briefcase. , And also made a deal, it is when the vigilance of all parties is the lowest.


    They launched a surprise attack at this time, which was beyond everyone''s expectations, but they did everything but didn''t expect to meet Zhang Heng. As a result, it took so long to fail to take away the old man Geng, but let g Mr.''s people also arrived, so now they have no second way to go except to escape.


    Miss F reinserted the alloy sword back to her waist. She didn''t look at the guys who escaped. She went straight to the front of Zhang Heng and Elder Geng and said, "Are you all right, it happened on our site. This is our negligence, and I apologize to you on behalf of Mr. G. "


    Zhang Heng also tossed the knife in his hand and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Neither of us is okay anyway."


    The old man Geng doesn''t think he is fine. His body is now surrounded by corpses and blood on his face, but fortunately it is not his body, but his body is not injured, which does not mean that he has not been harmed mentally, especially in Vietnam. Later the expression on his face became more and more synchronized with the hamster in his arms.


    But his brain hasn''t really broken after all, knowing that these two are deadly killers in front of him, so he kept quiet when the two talked, and didn''t say a word during the whole process, while still Pray in his heart that Zhang Heng didn''t care about the less polite words he said before.


    Miss F nodded when she heard the words, and said no nonsense, "The attack on you is a medium-sized gang who has recently left our control. Most of the members are mobsters, and their brains are a bit abnormal. They obviously cannot be the mastermind. It should be bought by somebody, and it is estimated that they are promised to let them leave a layer of space, or they will not dare to oppose us on the bright side. Rest assured, I guarantee that they will not run away. "


    After speaking, she paused, glanced at the surrounding corpses, and her eyes were clearly surprised, but she didn''t ask much, just said, "I''ll let you get two sets of clothes that you can change, no matter what. Either you want to go home or stay on our site. "

 v3 Chapter 306： Real look

    The old man Geng hesitated or decided to return to the third floor space. The first is because there is better law and order there, at least no such thing as street fighting happened. Of course, it is more important that he and Mr. G talk about the results on the other side. Seller.


    Because Zhang Heng would return to Xu Qian later, Miss F sent four relatively clean men to follow the old man Geng back to the third floor to protect his safety.


    At the Old House, the old man Geng paid Zhang Heng fifteen shellac records at one time, as the latter''s remuneration for his protection this time, plus the previous deposit, which is equivalent to giving an extra amount on the original basis Zhang Heng''s six cards are regarded as thanks to Zhang Heng for keeping him from the gangs.


    "There are so many shellac records in my collection, and I don''t have any more." Old Geng handed the records to Zhang Heng and said afterwards, his tone was much more polite than before. After all, he was not too long ago. Visually witnessed Zhang Heng''s combat effectiveness. "These building blocks will also be sent to you. No need to pay rent."


    Zhang Heng heard no resignation, took over those shellac records, and at the same time a system prompt sounded in his ear, reminding him to get another 150 points.


    "Do you have any channels to collect shellac records?" Zhang Heng asked later, "I can find a way to raise money to buy, or I can use services instead of payment like this time."


    "Why are you so enthusiastic about shellac records?" The old man Geng gave Zhang Heng a strange look. "This is a small number of things ... it is not easy to collect, and it has no use value itself. Only four or five layers are available. Qian talents will collect, but I want to help you, but if this transaction goes well, I will probably leave New Shanghai 0297. "


    "You''re leaving here?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Why."


    There was a hint of hesitation on Geng''s face.


    "Forget it, I don''t have much interest in your private affairs, just tell me who I should look for to collect shellac records after you leave."


    The old Geng thought for a while, "This is my trade secret. If I decide to leave here, I will send his name and contact information to you the day before."


    ��������


    When Zhang Heng returned to Yacheng District, it was about 11pm, and Xu Qian had not yet broadcasted it.


    Zhang Heng put the golden hamster that Miss F sent him on the table, took a bath first, cleaned up the remaining blood on the skin, and then walked out of the bathroom wearing a newly bought bathrobe.


    After receiving a glass of water, I sat on the sofa and turned on the projection. I went into Xu Qian''s live broadcast room as usual a few days ago, and opened the fan group chat room on the other side.


    In the live room, Xu Qiangang just finished a dance, her cheeks were flushing, and she was chatting with fans about a new game masterpiece just released.


    As far as Zhang Heng knows, Xu Qian herself does not play games, but from the big data feedback in the background, it can be seen that she has many fans who are game houses, so about half a month ago, Xu Qian kept falling in order to stabilize herself. Popularity has also begun to try to talk about some games during the live broadcast, and for this reason, it has also checked a lot of rumors in the game circle online.


    I have to admit that this trick is still very effective, especially when a cute girl speaks black words like the old churros in the player. This kind of contrast is really attractive, so the night of the live broadcast was also nearly one month in Xu Qian ��s live broadcast room. The number of people stopped the downward trend for the first time, and even some slight rebound.


    After tasted the sweetness, Xu Qian also formally decided to adopt this strategy, and she would chat for a while in her live broadcast every night.


    But as she talked a lot, many people began to realize that she was just a flower rack who did n��t know where to learn some black words, and the number of cold and ironic people gradually increased, and the number of online users in her live broadcast began to fall again .


    However, compared with the previous downward trend, it was slowed down after all, so Xu Qian did not care about the black powder in the live broadcast room.


    Last night, she also talked about this when chatting with Zhang Heng. In Xu Qian''s words, people are actually a kind of contradictory creatures. The audience who came to her live studio shouted that they wanted to see her The real side, but no one actually wants to see her real side.


    Xu Qian gave an example, saying that when she first signed the contract, she didn''t understand any routines. She was a pure vegetable bird, her lights, her makeup, and her clothes were the same as usual. She wore a **** sweater and wrapped herself tightly. It turned on the camera, and the conversation was more feminine.


    But she was a newborn calf at that time, and she was still full of confidence in herself, because she also studied those popular anchors, and felt that they were all hypocritical. At first glance, they were deliberately established, and some were even pretentious. sincere.


    She believes that by comparison, fans will know who to look for.


    As a result, the reality quickly gave her a head start. The number of online users she broadcasted every night in this live broadcast room was very bleak, and some of the anchors who signed with her had already been set up by pure people. Fans.


    So Xu Qian finally put away her innocent thoughts, gritted her teeth and bought a worthy cosmetic with her first month''s salary, and gave it to an old veteran in the industry, but now on the verge of retrogression Big sister.


    The oldest sister had a meal with her on the set of cosmetics, and she taught her a lot of experience and routines accumulated through live broadcasting over the years, because the oldest sister has already withdrawn from the industry, so There is no private possession, which also benefits Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian also used these experiences and routines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to gradually explore and establish her own personal settings, dressing styles, including chat skills, and finally ushered in the peak of her career.


    "All the people you see on the Internet, all of them, they are not real." Xu Qian said, "Do you think I like wearing cat tails in various stupid poses in front of the camera? A game I don''t care about at all? ...


    "Sometimes I also feel that there is no difference between the products on the shelves of the store. We are created by the market and big data analysis. The packages are beautifully packaged and beautiful. Just to meet different needs, sometimes you see you A product, it seems to be very special, but it is just designed to look special, in order to attract customers with special needs, and once a certain type of product is on fire, the market will emerge innumerable follow-up products.


    "I still remember the first sentence that the older sister told me that night, no one cares what kind of person you are, people have a purpose before watching the live broadcast, even if sometimes they do n��t realize it A little bit, either because of loneliness, or because of some primitive impulse, or because of the desire to have a fantasy object ... find these desires, give them what they want, and then you can get what you want . "


    High-speed text hit me 48 hours a day chapter list

 v3 Chapter 307： Or let me change the question

    When Zhang Heng watched the live broadcast, the golden hamster on the table finally recovered a little spirit after a long rest period, and started to kick the roller cage. It seemed to want to run out and walk, but no matter what it was How hard I ran, but I couldn''t get out of that cage.


    After a while it seemed to be tired, lying on its back in the cage and pretending to be dead.


    Zhang Heng looked at it, and seemed to think of something.


    At 12:15, the studio''s door opened and Xu Qian walked out of it. Seeing Zhang Heng still staying in the studio, he couldn''t help but ask, "Are there any gains from the follower? ? "


    "Well, a few suspects were initially identified." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So fast?" Xu Qian heard the words stunned. Although she asked Zhang Heng''s progress, she didn''t want to get the results immediately, but just planned to remind her from the side. After all, Zhang Heng was obsessed with watching her live broadcast and helping She took care of her fan base, and although she was a bit flattered, Xu Qian paid Zhang Heng to protect her safety after all.


    "Well," Zhang Heng nodded. "I watched the surveillance of the mall. The other party should have good network technology. He got into the mall''s camera and escaped before we caught him. However, it looks like he used to. It seems that he hasn''t done much similar things, so this is also the first time he has been arrested. He should be very nervous and wonder if he reveals any flaws. "


    "and so?"


    "So he will try to find out how much information we have about him." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you think he will come to watch my live broadcast or add to my fan base?" Xu Qian heard the words suddenly, "No wonder you didn''t let me talk about this live broadcast and be tracked this time, is it for fishing? And you''ve been staying in my studio and fan base lately, to find out who you suspect. "


    Xu Qian realized that she might have misunderstood Zhang Heng''s behavior before, and treated the latter as someone else who watched her live entertainment. In order to make up for her fault, she then took the initiative to say, "I can help you. Is it? "


    "Of course," Zhang Heng circled several IDs in the fan chat room, "Do you have any impression of these people?"


    Xu Qian squinted and looked at those names. Three of them were newly added after she was followed in the mall. Two of her didn''t have any impression. The other was because she gave her a lot of gifts. ID Slightly familiar, but know nothing about the other party''s background.


    But when her gaze continued to move and she saw the last name, she froze.


    "He? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    The last name circled by Zhang Heng, named Electronic Sheep ID, is not someone else, but the founder of this fan chat room.


    Xu Qian is still very familiar with electronic sheep, because the other party is the oldest fan who has accompanied her for the longest time in the entire fan base. She has been in her live broadcast room since the first day of her broadcast, and the person who watched her live broadcast at that time There are often only two digits a night, and Xu Qian can basically memorize everyone''s name.


    However, the electronic sheep did not say much, Xu Qian could feel that he should be a very shy person. Most of the time, he just watched Xu Qian live on the side quietly, brushing gifts for her, and the electronic sheep once ranked first in the gift list, but as Xu Qian became more and more hot, he was also a fan of local fans who later joined Give more than.


    However, he has no complaints. He is still helping Xu Qian silently doing some support work, including setting up a fan chat room, helping Xu Qian to promote everywhere. The electronic sheep has done so much. Xu Qian still likes him very much. Yes, I don''t know why Zhang Heng put him on the tracker''s suspect list.


    "I heard a computer professional fan said that the network technology of electronic sheep is very good. Before that, his teacher couldn''t figure out the problem. He showed it to the electronic sheep. The electronic sheep solved it in one night." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But you can''t treat all people with good network technology as trackers." Xu Qian said, "And I know the electronic sheep, he seems to be a company''s network engineer, a very good person."


    "You''re right, but you can''t explain why he has made fewer appearances in the chat room these days than before."


    "Wait, you made me a little dizzy ... I remember that it seemed like you were hinting that my follower might appear in my fan chat room later, and then you told me that you suspect the electronic sheep is Because he has made fewer appearances in the past two days. "


    "There are two cases. If someone new to the chat room will stay in the chat room all day long, but the elderly, especially the elders, who are already in the chat room, are likely to Because the guilty conscience did not speak in the chat room, but just kept an eye on the news. "Zhang Heng explained patiently.


    However, Xu Qian is still a bit difficult to accept.


    "Let''s go, tomorrow we will ask him to ask." Zhang Heng suggested.


    "Ok?"


    "The computer fan in the chat room said that he knew where the electronic sheep''s home was. Last time, the electronic sheep helped him solve the problem. After that, he invited the electronic sheep to dinner. He ordered two bottles of beer during the meal, but he didn''t expect the electronic sheep at all Ca n��t drink, just drunk after drinking half a cup, and then still shouting your name, there is no way, the fans who invited him to eat had to send him home, and thus got his address. "


    "Isn''t this a little bad?" Xu Qian was still a little hesitant. No matter how much she was, the e-Sheep was an old man who was always by her side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ witnessed her from the trough to the peak, and kept talking to her Until now, Xu Qian did not just treat him as an ordinary fan. Instead, she was a bit like a friend she had never met. The first time the two met, it was because she suspected that the electronic sheep was tracking her.


    It seemed to know what she was thinking about. Zhang Heng then added, "We don''t need to mention the follow-up thing. Anyway, you''re going to quit this line. It would be better to take this opportunity to talk to him separately."


    Xu Qian was finally persuaded by Zhang Heng, so Zhang Heng then asked the fan to meet with the electronic sheep, during which time he did not mention what he and Xu Qian would go.


    After he was busy with the work at hand, Zhang Heng looked at Xu Qian again, and seemed to be thinking about the wording, and then re-opened, "How much do you know about cloning people?"


    "What?" Xu Qian apparently did not expect Zhang Heng to suddenly shift the subject to this issue, seeming a little helpless, and her eyes were still dodging.


    Zhang Heng''s expression still seemed calm, "Or let me ask another way, am I a clone?"


    High-speed text hit me 48 hours a day chapter list

 v3 Chapter 308： Me, clone

    Latest URL: Difficulty of Agent War Copy This time has been one of the most talked about topics among players.


    Although the agents at the forefront of the ranking basically did not announce their own copy experience, there are also many players who are willing to share or put on stickers, especially some agents who have not scored enough to hope to enter the next round. And do not mind publishing the information they have.


    They can also learn from their descriptions that although the content of the agent''s war copy is strange, one thing is the same, that is, the difficulty is indeed much higher than the ordinary copy.


    Zhang Heng''s previous copy of the alien race is so, and this time he hasn''t encountered any decent trouble until tonight.


    The object to be protected by Xu Qian was just an ordinary person. He lived in a three-level space with good public order. Although he encountered a small problem, it didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Zhang Heng also has a lot of clues especially for the followers. The investigation is progressing steadily. According to this development, his two-week bodyguard mission will also be very easy, although half of it will be left by the end of the mission. The original game time, but Zhang Heng does not think that this copy named bodyguard will have nothing to do with this bodyguard mission.


    But until tonight he didn''t know where the killing of the copy would be waiting for him.


    It wasn''t until Old Man Geng told him about the memory encoder and clones that Zhang Heng noticed something vaguely. He had previously retrieved information related to New Shanghai 0297, but there was no part about the clones. According to Old Man Geng Allegedly, the residents of New Shanghai 0297 knew the existence of clones.


    Of course, the most daddy part of the whole thing is that Zhang Heng is a player. He doesn''t know that the cloned person is not a problem in his own opinion, but please contact Miss F''s attitude towards him before and the one on the table. The hamster who can never run out of the cage, Zhang Heng finally inferred his identity in this copy.


    Although Xu Qian did not answer him directly, Zhang Heng actually got the answer from her facial expression.


    "Interesting, has my mobile network been manipulated? When I searched by myself, I couldn''t find any information about the cloned person?"


    Xu Qian''s expression looked a little frightened, and she took two steps back.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Someone and I said that the memory of the clone was generated by the memory encoder, so the contacts in my address book and the emails in the mailbox were forged, which also explains why my relatives are not here. City, um, they will communicate with me regularly, once a month, which means that my memory will probably be reset at least once a month. No wonder you dressed so casually in front of me when we first met. As far as I know about you, although you may occasionally give small benefits during the live broadcast, it is actually quite conservative in private life, especially considering that you are about to get engaged. "


    Zhang Heng finally found out where the pit of this copy was.


    If during the two weeks of protecting Xu Qian he did not realize the identity of his cloned person, then what is waiting for him is likely to be a memory reset. He may even forget that he has played the game for 14 days. Or, more seriously, he was found to be an outsider during the process of memory rewriting.


    "We shouldn''t talk about such things." Xu Qian had stepped back to the wall, she seemed a little overwhelmed, with both hands behind her back.


    "Why, because there are related legal requirements that you can''t talk about clones in front of a clone?" Zhang Heng paused, and then said, "Are you trying to contact the security company? Report My anomaly? I advise you to better not do it. "


    Xu Qian was broken by Zhang Hengdao''s intentions, and could not help but panic, but considering the power gap between the two sides and the time when the people from the security company came here, she finally did not continue her small movements, and put her hands back in front of her, shaking with His voice asked, "What do you want?"


    "Nothing, I just want to talk to you." Zhang Heng reached out and made a seated gesture.


    Xu Qian hesitated for a moment, finally sitting on the sofa aside.


    She used to sit here and chat with Zhang Heng before, and talked about her troubles, but the situation at that time was very different from now, because knowing that Zhang Heng''s memory would be rewritten later, she did n��t have to worry about anything, she could say anything Just say anything, but now her mood has become complicated.


    Xu Qian subconsciously tightened her neckline.


    "Rest assured, I don''t want to hurt you." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "We have been together for so many days and I know what kind of person you are, and I sympathize with your experience." Xu Qian said, "But you should know ... you can''t escape, I think you should take the initiative to ask you Company frankly. "


    "Really, how did they deal with the clones who found out who they were, and rewrite the memory? Or just destroy it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m sorry, really ... but I really can''t tell you anything, because once they catch you and look at your memory, they will find this conversation between us." Xu Qian said, "What you said Yes, there is a corresponding legal requirement, and I cannot disclose to you information about the clone. "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, but continued to ask, "What is the difference between a clone and an ordinary person?"


    Xu Qian wants to close her mouth, but somehow she feels that Zhang Heng''s temperament has changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the original appearance of no sense of existence suddenly became very oppressive.


    So Xu Qian said after about half a minute of silence. "As far as I know, the cloned human body is not different from ordinary humans. The only difference is that there is a special fluorescent marker behind the cloned human neck. It is yours. The factory code can be seen under the UV light. In addition, the clone has a locator in its body. "


    Xu Qian ��s words also explained why Miss F ��s attitude towards him changed in the theater. It ��s no surprise that when Zhang Heng entered the door, the light that was on his head for a while was the ultraviolet light. It was also when Miss F found his clone identity of.


    Of course, Zhang Heng is more concerned about another issue now.


    "Locator? Where?"


    "Your ... under the cerebral cortex."


    Xu Qian gave a bad news, which also meant that Zhang Heng couldn''t take out the locator by himself, and it was estimated that the hospital of New Shanghai 0297 would not provide similar surgery for his cloner. service.

 v3 Chapter 309： Youre afraid to change boyfriend

    Latest website: The problem of fluorescent labeling Zhang Heng is not too worried, because once you realize this, as long as you use a scarf or high-necked clothes to cover the back of the neck, people will not be found, in contrast, the positioner is troublesome Much more.


    As long as this thing is still on him, he will eventually be found no matter where he hides, and then he will face a steady stream of enemies.


    However, Zhang Heng was not too panicked. This was the fourth day he was serving as a bodyguard for Xu Qian. As long as Xu Qian did not report his abnormality to the security company, he had about ten days to resolve it. Problems with the locator.


    So the first thing he needs to do now is to reach a consensus with Xu Qian first.


    "If you don''t report my ''abnormal'' situation, what punishment will you be punished for?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know ... I just want to spend this time peacefully, and then accept my boyfriend''s proposal and move to the fourth floor. I don''t want to get involved in any trouble, please." Xu Qian begged Road.


    "Well, sometimes things like relationships need to go through some twists and turns to become more complete." Zhang Heng reminded, "In addition, you better answer this question truthfully, because we are now trying to find ways to reduce trouble for you. "


    "It''s no use. Once you get caught, they will look at your memories of this time, and then they will know our conversation tonight." Xu Qian said, "No matter how precise you plan, the result will be the same in the end. "


    "It seems that I can only try not to get caught." Zhang Hengdao, "Is there a similar situation before this? Clones are out of control?"


    "Several times, but they were basically controlled in less than 24 hours." Xu Qian explained after hesitating. "In the early days, it was said that they did not give the cloned human a camouflage identity, uh, it was By insuring the clones that they should serve humanity unconditionally, and writing a highly obedient character to ensure the safety of the clones in use, but ... "


    "But?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "But no matter how much the clones believed they were born to serve humanity when they left the factory, how gentle and honest the characters were. As they were used more and more, many of them would gradually resist their employer''s orders. Because they have the same DNA as humans, I guess resistance is also one of their instincts.


    Xu Qian paused and continued, "Because of security problems, these clones cannot be used on a large scale. In addition, ordinary people have a fear of clones, and there are even some extreme people in large-scale. Hunting for clones, and then scientists have to continue to find other applications. "


    "They decided to give the clones a human camouflage identity?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, because scientists find that clones are the most stable in this situation, they do n��t realize they are clones, and other than the users and the companies behind them, other people in the society do n��t know they are clones, There is naturally no conflict, and companies have shortened the single use time of clones. "


    "Memory rewrite once a month?"


    "It doesn''t have to be once a month, only you have a certain amount of force like you. Once you realize that you are the clone''s truth, cloning talents that may cause serious social harm will be rewritten once a month." Xu Qian trembled. The voice said.


    "Well, how many clones are there in New Shanghai 0297 now?" Zhang Heng continued to ask.


    ��I do n��t know, I really do n��t know, the number of clones has always been the secret of each company.�� Xu Qian has become increasingly anxious. ��I, I have told you too many things that should not be told to you, Can''t go on. Once they find out that I have had this conversation with you, my citizen ID will be included in the control list from now on. The federal government will monitor me and all companies will refuse to provide me with any form of Human cloning service, I will also take at least one third of the responsibility for the damage caused by you out of control. My boyfriend does occasionally do business ... Well, it ��s not too compliant, he absolutely I don''t want my other half to be on the monitoring list. I will lose him because of this, so please. "


    "Oh, that''s too bad." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, you know my current situation, this marriage is very important to me." Xu Qian nodded.


    "No, you misunderstood me," Zhang Hengdao said. "What I said badly is that if I was arrested and someone read my memory, then I''m afraid you have to change boyfriend."


    "What does this ... mean?" Xu Qian couldn''t understand.


    "I killed about thirty people in the first floor just now," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "According to you, you should bear at least one-third of the responsibility for the loss caused by me after losing control, but You do n��t have to worry about it for the time being. You lived on the first floor, and you must have heard Mr. G ��s name. His people will help me deal with the aftermath. Of course, the premise of all this is that I have not been caught. Read Take memory. "


    "What, you just killed more than thirty people ?!" A chill rushed over Xu Qian''s back, and she seemed to be drowning in a basin of ice water, "this ... this is impossible Are you saying this to scare me and not let me report your anomaly, right? "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing to refute, but just emailed Miss F in front of Xu Qian and asked her to send a few photos of the aftermath at the scene.


    This request sounded weird, but Miss F didn''t ask any questions.


    After half a minute, Zhang Heng received ten pictures of the corpse. In addition, there was a short video. Because the shooting distance was relatively long, the video was not clear, but it was easy to see that the person in the middle was Zhang Heng ~ www. novelhall.com ~ He was holding two knives and was killing a guy with a broom head under the siege of three or four people.


    It can be clearly seen from the video that the guy with the broom head was cut off by the neck of Zhang Heng. He tried to cover the wound with one hand, but in the end blood was still gushing from his fingers. Xu Qian saw half of it. She already covered her mouth, and Zhang Heng passed the trash can near her feet.


    When Xu Qian took the trash can, she vomited inside.


    She vomited and cried, wondering whether she was sad for the dead in the videos and photos, or whether she was crying for her precarious marriage.


    Xu Qian cried for about ten minutes, then gradually stopped, and wiped her tears while telling Zhang Hengdao, "I have never done anything sorry to you, nor have I treated you harshly because you are a clone. Why are you treating me like this? "


    "I didn''t expect that this matter would involve you." Zhang Hengdao, "but the good news is that this matter has not been discovered so far, which is why I said we need to talk about it."


    Book guest reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 310： Tang

    Latest website: "What do you want me to do?" Xu Qian asked.


    "It''s very simple. You just pretend that nothing happened. Forget about tonight. I can even help you keep track of the followers. All I need is nine days. After nine days, you can contact G7Z. Report to them what happened to me, that I have realized that I am a clone, that I killed more than 30 people in the first floor, whatever you say, as long as they do n��t doubt you, you can have something with you Qian''s boyfriend continued to be engaged with him, and even married him, to be your wife on the fourth floor. "


    "It''s impossible. As soon as you get caught, they will know that I''m lying. Didn''t you listen to what I said before? This thing can''t be hidden." Xu Qian said desperately.


    "Yes, but only if I am caught." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "No one clone can not be caught after the defection. I told you that almost all clones were arrested within 24 hours after the defection."


    "Not everyone, I know that a person is still alive and well and has not been arrested." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How is that possible?" Xu Qian looked incredibly. "The most successful clones who defected were only three days long. The only exception was a female clone named Tang."


    "Tang?"


    "Of course this is not her real name, just the stage name used on the Internet. She and I belong to the same entertainment company. She is still half of my predecessors, but even when I am the hottest, I can''t catch up to her. Yi ��s popularity. Although the company deleted all the information related to her after that, I still found her picture from the Internet.


    "It is said that when the company was created, the company found the most beautiful one hundred actresses from the entire federation, selected the most beautiful parts of each of them, cut out the corresponding genetic parts, and fused them together, and finally created She, people say that she is synonymous with perfection. Every inch of her skin and every expression is flawless. With only one look, even the most iron-hearted man will fall for her. On the first day of the broadcast, her live broadcast The number of people online has reached a historical record, and every day after that is higher than the previous day, and no one has surpassed her until now. "


    "What happened to her afterwards?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It involved some big names on the fifth floor, and the official report was that she was invited to a private dinner on a fifth floor mansion one evening, and suddenly she lost control for some reason and killed the owner of the banquet. With two guests, and one guest was seriously injured, the latter also cut off one of her arms during the resistance process, but on the Internet, there are many versions of this matter, although Tang has not been a host for a long time , But they have a large number of avid die-hard fans, who believe that ... the guests who participated in the banquet that night masked the truth of the matter, but until today people don''t know what happened in that manor that night. "


    "What happened to Tang?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows,


    "She was seriously injured that night, but she escaped from the manor and was not caught by the bodyguards."


    "Where did she escape?"


    "She ... chose to self-immolate, and recorded the whole process by live broadcast." Xu Qian said, "Although the official interrupted the live broadcast shortly after lighting the flame, but later the police found her according to the display of the locator. Or her body ... You see, the only way to escape it is to die. "


    "Thank you for your suggestion, but I am alive and well, and I plan to continue to live." Zhang Heng grabbed a handful of seeds from the coffee table and fed them to the hamster in the cage.


    "In short, this incident did not end with her death, and a series of conflicts followed. Her fans even hit our entertainment company and related departments, but I did n��t come to New Shanghai 0297 at that time. Therefore, I am not very clear about the specific situation. This matter has almost become a taboo that cannot be mentioned in the company. All my related knowledge has been obtained from the Internet, but since then, our company has Never hired a clone anchor. "


    Xu Qian said after looking to Zhang Heng, "Do you now know why I said you can''t escape at all?"


    "I can understand what you mean, but I''m not Tang." Zhang Hengwen just said calmly. "This is your choice. If you report the abnormality on my body to G7Z now, no doubt you will encounter In great trouble, you need to bear part of my responsibility for killing, and our dialogue tonight will be found. According to you, you will lose your boyfriend, cause trouble, or ... "


    "Or what?"


    "Or you can take a bet and do as I said. There are ten days left in our service contract. After nine days, you can contact the security company. As long as you tell me what you want, you can do everything. Pushed on me and convinced them that I learned the identity of the cloned person through other channels instead of from you, and then decided to run away, and you, a law-abiding citizen, immediately reported the news to my company. So that as long as I do n��t get caught, you wo n��t have any trouble. With luck, you can even get married smoothly. ��


    Xu Qian heard her words look complicated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng was not in a hurry and continued to walk slowly, "I know you don''t think I can escape, but if you choose the second option, you still have the hope to go to the fourth floor Isn''t it? "


    "If they know that I cooperate with you to conceal the time of your defection, it is not just the troubles you said that are waiting for me." Xu Qian smiled bitterly.


    "Benefits always come with risks. I believe no one knows this better than you. You say that what you do best is to seize opportunities. That''s why you can come here step by step from the welcomers on the first floor. , And now there is no doubt that there is an opportunity in front of you. "Zhang Hengdao.


    Xu Qian closed her eyes, seemed to be thinking about Zhang Heng''s proposal, and then opened it again a moment later, "You are lying to me, right, although you say that I have a choice, but in fact I don''t have it at all, I just sent you a photo Who is the video? The clone should have no friends or relatives. "


    "Oh, she''s a friend I just made tonight. You''re right. If you choose the first option, or choose the second option but suddenly regret it midway, no matter what layer you are on, she will Find yours. "Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 311： suspects

    Latest website: After realizing that she has no choice at all, Xu Qian is no longer as scared as she was at first.


    People are like this. When there is only one way to go, they will not look back and forth. However, Xu Qian did not sleep well that night, especially the next morning, her eyes looked red and swollen, apparently another person was crying in the room. After a long time.


    But after putting on makeup, she couldn''t see anything unusual on her face.


    Xu Qian ordered two takeaway breakfasts as usual, delivered by drone, but she put down the chopsticks after just two bites, then looked at Zhang Heng opposite, and seemed to be asking what he planned to do next.


    "Yesterday I contacted the electronic sheep through the fans in the group and met him at about 2 pm. After eating, I will first investigate his background, and then we will rush together." Zhang Hengbian also said After eating my own breakfast, I wiped my mouth and said, "I want to hide the company, we will behave as usual in the next time, I said, I will continue to help you investigate the followers, only this way , You will not be suspected if you report my anomaly after nine days. "


    Xu Qian did not believe that Zhang Heng could escape, but she also had to admire the calmness of the other party, especially after Zhang Heng realized that she was a clone, there were almost no emotional fluctuations. You must know that ordinary people encountered such incidents. The whole outlook on life and world will collapse. At the same time, because of the existence of memory encoders, they will also doubt all their memories and even deny their existence.


    However, this problem obviously does not exist for the player Zhang Heng. The clone is just his identity in the copy. On the contrary, he has no impression of the relatives and friends in the address book, let alone the legend and experience of his experience. The degree of wonderfulness is not artificially written.


    Zhang Heng didn''t need to take public transportation again this time. He drove the little sports car that Xu Qian''s boyfriend gave him to the road. He did not return to the community until 1 pm and picked up Xu Qian.


    Then the two came to the community where the electronic sheep were.


    Like Xu Qian, e-Sheep also lives on the third floor as a network engineer, except that his community is not as luxurious as the one where Xu Qian lives, and is a little farther from the city center.


    The fans in the group have contacted the electronic sheep in advance according to Zhang Heng''s request. The meeting place was selected in a small restaurant downstairs of his house. This is also the place where electronic sheep often eat after work. The familiar environment Helps keep him down.


    The electronic sheep came downstairs ten minutes in advance and walked into the small restaurant.


    According to the information held by Zhang Heng, the electronic sheep is 29 years old and was originally named Li Yan. He has lived on the third floor for five years. At the beginning, there was a male roommate who was said to be his classmate. With the latter in love, I moved out to live with my girlfriend, and since then, the electronic sheep have been living alone.


    During this period, he did not make friends of the opposite sex. Although his appearance and income are actually quite good, there were some little girls in the company who had expressed favor to him, but the response of the electronic sheep was very cold. Over time, the company ��s The girls also know that the electronic sheep is a freak, and no one is no longer boring, and let the electronic sheep continue to live a peaceful life.


    There are even rumors in private that the electronic sheep is a person without emotion.


    But Zhang Heng knows that sometimes it is just this kind of person who rarely shows emotions in daily life. Once he really loves something or someone, there may be a pathological enthusiasm.


    The electronic sheep has been watching the latter silently since the first day of the broadcast of Xu Qian, witnessing Xu Qian from an unknown little anchor to the current little fame, all the live broadcasts of Xu Qian, the electronic sheep did not fall However, if it is said that the electronic sheep has no special feelings for Xu Qian, it is obviously impossible.


    The more Zhang Heng investigated, the more suspected he was to find the electronic sheep.


    He and Xu Qian are now sitting in the car, watching the electronic sheep in the restaurant through the miniature camera hidden in the flower pot. The latter just found a corner to sit down now. The waiter obviously knew him and was enthusiastic about him. Said hello, but the electronic sheep''s response was very cold, just glanced at the waiter, and then he turned his attention elsewhere.


    While Zhang Heng was looking at him, he was also looking at other customers in the small restaurant. It seemed to be eliminating potential dangers, and the eyes of the electronic sheep turned around, and the ghost turned out of the window, and eventually stopped at Xu Qian. Sports car.


    Although I know that the glass of the sports car has been specially treated, people outside can''t see the people inside, but Xu Qian couldn''t help but tightly and said, "He won''t know?"


    "what do you know?"


    "Know that we''re ambushing him here."


    "Do you think he would come downstairs if he knew this?"


    Having said that, Zhang Heng did not wait any longer. His previous investigation has proved that the electronic sheep has the motivation to follow Xu Qian. From the follow-up observations, the figure of the electronic sheep is also in line with the followers in the mall a few days ago. So Zhang Heng didn''t seem to find any reason not to take the shot. He also sent a message to the fans to help the latter tell the electronic sheep to order first.


    The fans who helped him undoubtedly had him, and immediately emailed the e-goat.


    The reason why he cooperated along the way was because Zhang Heng and he said that Xu Qian was very grateful for the company''s number one fan for so many years. He wanted to thank the latter and give him a surprise, so he came here. He helps.


    And that fan has been jealous of the good luck of the electronic sheep.


    When the electronic sheep received the e-mail ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when the buried menu began to order, Zhang Heng and Xu Qian had already stepped down from the car and headed for the small restaurant.


    Compared with Zhang Heng''s calmness, Xu Qian''s mood is much more complicated. She even considered if the electronic sheep beat Zhang Heng in the next two fights, or if the two were evenly matched, who should she help? .


    But it turned out she was thinking a little too much.


    After all, the electronic sheep is just a network engineer, not a professionally trained fighter. Although he has a certain degree of vigilance, he is obviously not an opponent of Zhang Heng. Before he even had time to raise his head, Zhang Heng was sitting He reached his side, and at the same time put a knife on his waist.


    When the electronic sheep realized what was happening, he looked up again and saw Xu Qian across from him. His expression finally couldn''t help but change greatly, and the next moment he wanted to stand up and run away like a conditioned reflex. The man put a hand on his shoulder, he found that his body couldn''t leave the chair at all, and then he heard the other side say.


    "Hey, electronic sheep, I think we need to meet again."

 v3 Chapter 312： Lies and the truth (Happy New Years Eve ~)

    Latest website: The electronic sheep''s breathing became quicker, but Zhang Heng later noticed that the change in the electronic sheep''s breathing was not due to the small knife on the waist, but more because of the opposite Xu Qian.


    He didn''t seem to be able to look at Xu Qian, but only glanced at his cheeks, and hurriedly looked away.


    The opposite Xu Qian''s eyes were also very complicated. After a while, she said, "Do you know who I am?"


    The electronic sheep hesitated, but eventually nodded.


    "I ... thank you for your support to me for so many years. Really, I honestly thought about meeting you a long time ago, but I didn''t expect it would be in this situation." Xu Qian As she talked, she curled her hair.


    The electronic sheep said nothing in silence.


    "You should know why I came to you, rest assured, you can tell me the truth, I assure you that I will not call the police afterwards, and will not let me ... uh, the bodyguards will avenge you."


    The electronic sheep glanced at Zhang Heng next to him, who at this time released the hand that was pressed against his shoulder, and the small knife that stood against his waist did not know when it had disappeared.


    In fact, it is impossible for the electronic sheep to run even with the distance between the two people. Before Zhang Heng used the knife to warn him more, he saw that the electronic sheep had no irrational reaction, and Zhang Heng put away the knife. He beckoned the waiter and asked for a pot of tea.


    None of the three spoke while waiting for tea.


    It wasn''t until the waiter brought up the tea, poured a cup for each of them, and then stepped back aside, the electronic sheep said with a low voice, "What truth do you want to hear?"


    "Four days ago, was it the person following me in the mall?" Xu Qian looked into the eyes of the electronic sheep.


    The latter opened his mouth, but was stopped by Zhang Heng before he could speak.


    "Wait, let''s do a little ritual before you answer the question."


    "What little ceremony?" Electronic sheep frowned.


    As a result, at the next moment, Zhang Heng had cut his thumb with a knife. The electronic sheep subconsciously wanted to retract his hand, but his hand was caught by Zhang Heng first, and then Zhang Heng picked up an empty glass next to him , Took some blood flowing from the wound of the electronic sheep.


    Seeing that the blood in the cup was almost gone, Zhang Heng also cut one of his fingers, squeezed a few drops into it, shaken and mixed, and took out another piece of parchment paper from the old man Geng in the morning and wrote on it I vowed never to lie.


    "What the **** is this, Indian witchcraft?" The electronic sheep said coldly.


    "It''s almost something like that." Zhang Heng heard nothing and took out the [Vow Ring], one was given to the electronic sheep, and one was worn by himself, so he could know whether the electronic sheep would lie next.


    When Zhang Heng was busy, Xu Qian silently handed a band-aid to each of them.


    "Now you can answer the previous question." Zhang Hengdao.


    The electronic sheep was silent for a moment and nodded, "Yes, it was me who followed you in the mall."


    After he said it, he deliberately glanced at Zhang Heng again. As a result, Zhang Heng didn''t react, but made a gesture to continue talking to him.


    "Why are you following me?" Xu Qian asked.


    "Because ... I have a psychological problem, I am a tracking fanatic." The electronic sheep bowed its head.


    And as soon as his voice fell, Zhang Heng said, "You''re lying."


    "I didn''t lie," e-Sheep justified.


    "This is another lie." Zhang Heng took a sip of the tea in front of him and said slowly.


    "You can tell me the truth, I said, no matter what the facts are, I will not hold you accountable." Xu Qiancheng across the table sincerely, she hesitated, reached out and held a hand of the electronic sheep .


    The latter''s body trembled.


    Even Zhang Heng, who was sitting next door, could feel that the electronic sheep''s heartbeat was speeding up and breathing was getting faster and faster, but Xu Qian didn''t urge.


    After another two minutes or so, the electronic sheep finally raised his head. The expression on his face looked a bit distorted, both like laughing and crying. "You said you want the real answer? But I don''t think you I really want to hear. "


    Xu Qian seemed to think of something, and then she held the electronic sheep''s hand to release it, and wanted to retract it, but the next moment, she was caught by the electronic sheep, the temperature of the palm of the latter was hot.


    But what really hit Xu Qian was the next sentence of the electronic sheep, "I follow you because ... I like you."


    "This is the truth." Zhang Heng said as he drank tea. "But you can consider letting go first, because Miss Xu Qian is my employer. I will have to take it if you hold her like this."


    The electronic sheep heard that he finally let go of the clenched hand, and he seemed to have exhausted all his strength in the sentence just now, leaning back like a body, leaning on the back of the chair.


    The look on Xu Qian''s face was a little embarrassing, and she retracted her aching hand, and cried, "But, but ... I have a boyfriend."


    The electronic sheep did not speak.


    "And we are about to get engaged. He is on the fourth floor, he has a small factory, and he has a beautiful cottage by the lake. We said so, after we got married, I went boating in the lake. It was my friend, brother, who wanted to tell you about this after a while. "Xu Qian added later.


    The electronic sheep still said nothing, he looked like he had lost his soul.


    "Sorry," Xu Qian said finally.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, no more."


    I have found someone monitoring and following her for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Xu Qian was not as relieved as she imagined. On the one hand, the electronic confession came out suddenly, which made her sit a little like a felt, and another Although the matter tracked by the side has been resolved, Zhang Heng has more trouble waiting for her. This is what really causes Xu Qian a headache.


    She has even begun to regret hiring a bodyguard.


    "You''re done, there are still a few technical small questions on my side." Zhang Heng didn''t plan to evaluate the relationship between the two, put down the tea cup, and said to the electronic sheep, "You are a network engineer, can you tell me Did you use any means to hack into the entrance of Xu Qian''s apartment? "


    Zhang Heng asked this question mainly to prepare for his own escape. He has an lv2 geek skill, but this time the copy technology is more advanced and the network security technology has also developed. Zhang Heng wants to use the electronic sheep hack Compare technology with yourself and see how much difference there is.


    As a result, the electronic sheep shook his head and heard, "I only followed her once in the mall, and never hacked into her apartment."


    What surprised Zhang Heng was not the electronic sheep''s answer, but the [Vow Ring] response. It didn''t get hot, which meant that the electronic sheep was telling the truth.

 v3 Chapter 313： coincidence?

    Latest website: The first thing Xu Qian did after getting in the car was to find a pack of cigarettes from her bag.


    From the moment she started working as a streamer, in order to protect her voice, she resolved to quit smoking, but she did n��t know why, before leaving in the afternoon, she bought a pack of cigarettes in a vending machine downstairs. A lighter.


    Perhaps it was because Xu Qian had already predicted what would happen next.


    She is not unaware that the electronic sheep likes herself, but they have not broken through this layer of window paper. For the electronic sheep, once he speaks, he needs to bear the risk of losing Xu Qian and cannot continue to stay with Xu Qian''s side, but for Xu Qian, it also means that she can enjoy the pay of the electronic sheep with peace of mind, without feeling any guilt.


    But this tacit understanding finally disappeared after the electronic sheep said the phrase I like you.


    Since then, Xu Qian also seemed a little absent-minded, and didn''t even listen to the other conversations between Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep later. When the two of them talked about halfway, they found an excuse to return to the car.


    Xu Qian lit the cigarette in her hand, but I do n��t know if it was because she had n��t smoked for too long. She was choked when she took the first puff, and about a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng also came from that small restaurant. Stepped out, pulled the car door, and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Xu Qian glanced at the position of the electronic sheep in the diner through the window of the car. The latter was sitting in a chair alone, wondering what she was thinking.


    Xu Qian also gave Zhang Heng a cigarette, but the latter refused.


    Zhang Heng later said, "Can you provide me with more details about what you were followed and what happened when your home was invaded?"


    "Details, what do you mean?" Xu Qian spit out a cigarette and frowned. "I thought it was over, haven''t we found someone to follow me?"


    "The electronic sheep is not false in tracking people in the mall, but as far as I know, this is also the first time he has tracked others. In other words, the person who has monitored you before, and someone else who invaded your house." Zhang Hengton paused, "Actually I now have reason to believe that the electronic sheep is just a person thrown out of the top tank. After you left, I talked with him again and found that he was determined to follow you and a Netizens walking on the moon talked about the day after tomorrow. "


    "This ... maybe just a coincidence?"


    "I don''t think so," Zhang Hengdao, "do you tell anyone else about going to the mall?"


    "No." Xu Qian shook her head, but then she seemed to think of something again, hesitantly said, "I once mentioned it with my boyfriend. Why, do you have to doubt my boyfriend now?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer this question directly, but just said, "I asked the electronic sheep, and he said that the moonwalk seems to know you well, including some of your small habits and hobbies, which is why he finally listened to the other party''s advice. And what you will go to the mall is also told by the moonwalk ... "


    "You don''t know my boyfriend at all," Zhang Heng was interrupted halfway by Xu Qian. "I''m sure he has nothing to do with this time. God, how can you say that? Then you have never seen him, and you do n��t even know what he looks like. "


    "That''s right, and that''s why I asked you." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    "I have nothing to say about my boyfriend. He has gone to the earth long ago, and now he is no longer new in Shanghai 0297. There is no reason for electronic sheep to follow me." Xu Qian said, and then took two cigarettes. "Your one Little witchcraft is useless. Don''t you see that the electronic sheep is lying? He is an Internet expert. There should be no way to locate me. He just doesn''t want to admit the previous thing. "


    "Then why did he admit to following you in the mall a few days ago?"


    "I do n��t know. He may have come to us because he was too frustrated to make up this part of the lie. Maybe it was my own illusion. No one except me in the mall followed me at all and no one came to me. Residence. "Xu Qian said.


    "Do you really believe this statement?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Then what do you want me to believe?" Xu Qian finally broke out, throwing away the cigarette in her hand, anxiously, "Isn''t the electronic sheep tracking me already a certain fact, he acknowledged it, you also said He didn''t lie, so shouldn''t this be the end of it? I''m just a small anchor, and I don''t usually go out. How could so many people suddenly come out and follow me? "


    "I''m trying to figure this out now."


    "But you can''t even save yourself." Xu Qian blurted out, but she regretted it just after she said it, and added a moment of silence. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just think that you have helped me find the tracking. You can do your own thing later, so that when I go to report you eight days later, I will not be suspected. "


    Zhang Hengwen raised his eyebrows, but in the end said nothing.


    The two returned to their residence in this way. Xu Qian locked herself into the workroom as soon as she returned to the house, and began to prepare for the live broadcast tonight. Zhang Heng sent an email to Miss F and asked if she was now air.


    Less than half a minute later, Miss F''s reply came and did not answer his question, but gave him an address directly.


    Zhang Heng glanced and navigated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that the place was not far from the two movie theaters that met for the first time.


    Counting the time when the photo was taken before, this was the second time Zhang Heng had troubled the other party. So before he set off, he deliberately turned around the mall and bought a gift for Miss F.


    Zhang Heng then took a taxi to the Central Shuttle Station, and by the way, retrieved Xu Qian''s boyfriend online.


    Although Xu Qian has made it clear that Zhang Heng is not needed to investigate further, Zhang Heng also does not intend to give up, especially after seeing the electronic sheep, Zhang Heng''s interest in the investigation is even greater.


    Because it is different from the rough electronic sheep, the position of the moonwalk behind him is obviously much higher. The other party not only tracks and monitors Xu Qian, but also immediately throws out the electronic sheep to divert attention after realizing that someone has investigated. Obviously it will not be used by fanatics.


    But as Xu Qian herself said, she is just a small anchor. Except for extreme fans who like her for a long time like electronic sheep, there is no reason that anyone should come to her attention, which can''t help Zhang Heng even more. Curious, where is this so-called moonwalk sacred?

 v3 Chapter 314： F and Tang

    Latest website: "Please note that you have reached the first floor. Please check your belongings and get off in an orderly manner. Thank you for taking this train. I look forward to seeing you next time ..."


    As the shuttle slowed down, the passengers on board finally reached the destination of the trip.


    Zhang Heng waited until the carriage module was removed and placed in the arrival zone. He unfastened his seat belt and walked out of the station along with the flow of people.


    He noticed that the atmosphere of the first floor was very different from when he came last night. Although it still looks drowsy, there are many riot police on the street, which is almost anarchy. The ground floor is quite rare.


    The appearance of these policemen is obviously related to the previous Zhang Heng''s fighting with those rioters.


    After all, dozens of people were dead, and it was a big deal on any layer, but it seems that Miss F promised to help Zhang Heng get this thing is not a nonsense, at least after the party Zhang Heng appeared, those rioters The police didn''t respond, so they just watched him walk past.


    Zhang Heng walked to the meeting place.


    There is a community there, but unlike the community on the third floor, the only access control system is broken and no cameras are installed. Zhang Heng took the elevator directly to the 22nd floor and knocked on the door of room 2204.


    After a while, the electronic lock on the door opened, and there was a voice from Miss F. "Come in, close the door."


    "Um." Zhang Heng heard the words and walked into the room.


    Unlike his imagination, this is not the kind of secret base on the second floor of the cinema, but a real residence. Although the furniture and furnishings here are not comparable to Xu Qian''s apartment, whether it is a wall hanging Or the presence of all kinds of furnishings in the house shows that there are indeed people living here.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw a little **** the carpet in the living room. She was about three or four years old, she was very cute, and she was playing with a toy duck.


    Zhang Heng tried to say hello to the little girl, but the other party only looked up at him, did not speak, and went down to play with his duck.


    And Zhang Heng sat down on the sofa opposite her, and about five minutes later, Miss F''s voice came out from the kitchen again, "Help me clean up the table."


    "OK." Zhang Heng got up and cleared the books and papers on the dining table.


    Then Miss F came over with two plates of fried vegetables.


    "I usually only eat vegetarian food at night, but I know you''re coming. Tonight, I fried more green peppers and shredded pork for you. You can put them in the kitchen."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao, then looked at the little **** the carpet again, "She and you G ..."


    "No, she''s just a child of a friend of mine, and put it with me for the time being," Miss F said. "Her mother will soon be off work and pick her up."


    "Oh." Zhang Heng then went into the kitchen and took out the plate of green pepper shredded pork and two bowls of rice.


    On the other side, Miss F also prepared the porridge, took chopsticks and a spoon, and let the little **** the carpet go to the house next door to play.


    When the two of them sat down at the table, Zhang Heng again gave the gift that she had just bought to Miss F across from it, and thanked him at the same time, "I never thought you would let me come to your house."


    "Why do you say that?" Miss F took the gift and found it was a box of chocolates. When she saw the brand of chocolate, her hand to remove the box was palpable.


    "Because once I return to the security company, this memory is likely to be seen to cause you trouble." Zhang Hengdao, "Thank you for the movie you showed, the social surreal part of it is impressive Deep, oh, and the hamster you sent me, and I didn''t want to understand what it meant until I got home. "


    "It''s impossible," F frowned. "It''s never easy to suspect self-existence. Even the best philosophers can''t detect their identity so quickly, let alone you accept it so fast. , It seems that there is not even the slightest suspicion at all. "


    "Uh, this is probably because I happen to be thinking about who I am recently." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you have an answer now?"


    "No, but at least I already knew I was a clone."


    "Well, because of the memory encoder, the memory owned by the clones is fake," Ms. F pinched Zhang Heng with a chopsticks. "You need a little time to adjust to your new identity, think about what you are Who, why, and how you want to live. "


    "You''re right, but before that, I have one more important thing to do," Zhang Heng said as he pointed to his head. "I have to remove the locator under the cerebral cortex. "


    "Is this why you came to me?" Miss F seemed curious. "How do you know I can help you?"


    "Because I know who you are." Zhang Hengdao, "If there is another person in this world who can solve my troubles, it is you. You have encountered the same thing as me, and the outside world thinks you are dead. Yes, but you are still sitting opposite me, I just don''t know if I should continue to call you Miss F, or is it better to call you Tang? "


    Miss F heard that her pupils shrank sharply, but soon returned to normal. If Zhang Heng had not looked at her eyes all the time, she would not even have been able to capture her fleeting emotional changes.


    Then I heard Miss F calmly said, "Tang is dead, or to be more precise, she never existed. It is just an idol symbol created to meet the entertainment needs of the public. She has no loved ones, no friends, no Her thoughts do not have any precious memories that really belong to her, just a ... empty, beautiful toy. "


    "But now you have it," Zhang Hengdao, "I have no other intention to come to you, just want to know how did you take the positioner out of your head?"


    "Sorry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t help you remove the locator." Miss F shook her head.


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Because I was rescued from the past, and you have seen those who saved me."


    "Mr. G?"


    "Yes, so if you want to remove the locator from your head, you can only ask him for help. As far as I know, he is also the only person who can remove the locator from your head.


    "Then what price do I have to pay ... wait, was the reason why he wanted to marry him?"


    "You misunderstood. I only wanted to marry him because I wanted to marry him. Mr. G didn''t force me, otherwise we wouldn''t drag on until now to get engaged." Miss F stroked the engagement ring on her hand. Lightly, "But you have to know that even him, the risk of helping you will be very great. He may ask you some things, but don''t worry, I will speak for you."

 v3 Chapter 315： You are special

    Latest website: The meeting with Miss F was smoother than Zhang Heng imagined.


    In fact, the relationship between Tang and Ms. Zhang Heng was just guessing. After all, few people on Tang''s dead network did not know. Her body and chips after the self-immolation were found by the police, and Tang was a star clone created by the entertainment company. The anchor has an almost perfect face. On the other hand, although F is not ugly in appearance, it can only be said to be ordinary, and it will soon disappear in the crowd when thrown on the street.


    What can connect the two parties is F''s mechanical prosthesis, because according to the popular news on the Internet, Tang lost an arm when he escaped the fifth floor, in addition to F''s temperament.


    Zhang Heng has always wondered why the passerby looks like F has a temperament that is not even among the first-line stars in the roadside billboards. Now he has finally found the answer. As the hottest clone anchorwoman of the year, he refreshed the webcast room. Countless records, until now no one can reach, her self-confidence and temperament crush Xu Qian and other small anchors is really normal.


    However, no matter whether it is a mechanical prosthesis or a temperament, it is impossible to prove that F is the Tang of the year, so even if Zhang Heng connected the two, Miss F could completely deny it.


    After all, Zhang Heng''s identity is still a clone who wants to escape control. Once he is captured by the company and read the memory, then Miss F will also face the risk of exposure.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of courage she had at that time, how much pain she suffered before she escaped from that manor, and then escaped through the death to live the life of ordinary people now.


    If the positions of the two were swapped, Zhang Heng would not be able to admit it so directly, especially afterwards, Miss F also promised to help him speak in front of Mr. G. Zhang Heng clearly felt the strong goodwill released from the other person. He asked Xu Qian, who did not know how many clones there were in New Shanghai 0297, but the number would not be too small. Zhang Heng did not know why Miss F Only he valued him that way.


    As if seeing through his doubts, Miss F then explained, "Do you know how many clones can be self-awakened by New Shanghai 0297?"


    "Appreciate further details."


    "Since the city was built, there have been no more than a hundred people," Miss F said lightly, "and most of them have experienced great external stimuli like me, and even fewer of them have survived for so many years. I have been trying to wake up other companions. However, because of relevant laws and regulations, and the risk of memory being read, I can only take the suggestion method. Most people have no reaction to my suggestion, and a few will not There was suspicion about his identity, but before he could think further, the memory was reset, and only a few people realized the truth. "


    "What happened to them later?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s broken without exception," Miss F said, "I''ve never seen anything like you. Maybe I can find the long-awaited answer from you."


    "What answer?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Liberate our kind of answers."


    "Then I''m afraid you will be disappointed, because as you said, my situation is really special and may not have the value of promotion." Zhang Heng truthfully said, after all, the number of clones Zhang Heng does not know, but the whole new Shanghai 0297 is his only player.


    Miss F said nothing, but just answered, "Let''s eat, the dishes will be cold."


    After a while, they didn''t talk again, so they finished dinner together. During this time, Miss F''s friend came over and took away the little girl playing in the bedroom.


    Zhang Heng has seen how Miss F looks when she chops, but she did not expect her skill in cooking with a shovel.


    Although the three dishes on the table are only the simplest home-style dishes, they are also full of color and flavor, especially the stir-fried carrot shreds. Zhang Heng found that the carrot shreds inside were almost thick, slender and short. The same.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help but eat another bowl of rice. When he put down the chopsticks, he realized that Miss F had already finished eating. There was no grain of rice in her bowl. Then she got up and packed the dishes. Back in the kitchen and put it in the dishwasher, while Zhang Heng on the other side consciously cleaned the table.


    "Let''s go." When all is done, Miss F puts on her coat and picks up the Sabre.


    "Ok."


    Zhang Heng came here for help, so he did n��t bring any weapons except [Infinite Building Blocks]. He followed Ms. F directly downstairs to the underground parking lot. Ms. F remotely activated her second-hand off-road vehicle. He took the driver''s seat and left the first officer to Zhang Heng.


    She set the destination on the car navigation. The place is southwest of the first floor, and it is almost close to the edge. There is still a distance from here.


    When the car got on the road, Miss F said again, "Thank you for sending me my chocolate. You can see that you did a lot of homework before you came, but I have stopped eating this brand of chocolate."


    "Why, because the memory of worrying about this chocolate is also fake?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Miss F did not answer, it seems that this is the default.


    "Even if it is fake, as long as it tastes delicious?"


    "I just don''t want to remember any more memories of being Tang." Miss F said lightly. "Not everyone can accept this experience of being a clone as calmly as you, which is why you are so For special reasons. "


    "I''m special, but I''m afraid it''s not what you expect."


    "It doesn''t matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, the person who will talk to you about the conditions is Mr. G, as long as he is interested in you."


    Miss F turned on the speaker in the car as she spoke.


    ��������


    About forty minutes later, the two arrived at their destination, a toy factory.


    Ms. F didn''t seem to see the group of five big and three thick security guards in front of the door, took Zhang Heng directly through the door, and then walked to the second workshop. The factory has a large area, but the people inside are very In addition to the security, there are some engineers responsible for maintaining the equipment. The workers on the assembly line have been completely replaced by machinery.


    But as soon as he entered the second workshop, Zhang Heng saw two people, and one of them was still an acquaintance.


    The group of gangsters who attacked him and Elder Geng on the street last night. The leader is now handcuffed against a production equipment. His body is no longer an inch of skin and is still intact, and the meat has turned in many places. When you get up, you can even see the bones below, and there is a large blood stain under your feet, which looks like you are dying.

 v3 Chapter 316： Courier

    The latest website: This unlucky guy is even a little vague now, even when Zhang Heng walks in front of him, there is no response, as if Zhang Heng has not been recognized at all.


    "Do you torture him to find out the main messenger behind the attack last night?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No." Mr. G''s voice came from the second floor. "I know who the messenger behind him is, only to issue a warning through him."


    "caveat?"


    "Yes, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a sadistic or so-called tyrant, I just don''t want things to happen again last night. The guests who attacked me on my site had to pay the price. Prepare, I need to make sure that everyone can remember this. "


    Mr. G made a gesture to the two bodyguards around him, asking them to drag the two dying guys below to solve them, and then he went down to the second floor, came to Zhang Heng, and raised his head.


    "I had a hunch when we met for the first time last night. We will see each other again, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    "I''m here to ask you for help." Zhang Heng bowed slightly.


    "I heard my fiancee," Mr. G laughed. "She thinks highly of you."


    "Miss F is ridiculous."


    "I don''t think so, don''t say anything else, just say that last night you blocked the siege of dozens of people with your own strength before our people arrived, to protect the middleman and ensure that our transaction can continue. No one can do this kind of thing. No, it should be said that as far as I know, there is no second person who can do it in New Shanghai 0297. After that, I have been thinking how to thank you. "


    Zhang Heng knew that Mr. G hadn''t finished speaking, so he didn''t rush to speak, waiting quietly for the other party to continue talking.


    Sure enough, I followed Mr. G and continued, "But Miss F should have also told you that it is not easy to remove the locator in your head, and given the strict management and control of clones by New Shanghai 0297, the risk of this matter It ��s very big. If it ��s normal, I do n��t mind having an operation for you right away, but now I ��m also doing a very important transaction. At this juncture, I must first ensure the success of the transaction. ��


    "Can you take the liberty of asking how long your transaction will take?"


    "The original plan was that after two weeks, the main problem we are facing now is that we cannot find a suitable courier. As you can see, I am the actual ruler of the space. I have many people who can fight. I have, calm-headed or resilient guys. I have them, but these points add up ... my options are very small. "


    Mr. G said, "The middleman has been spotted before the transaction has begun. This is not a good signal. There will definitely be troublesome guys when the formal transaction is started. For confidentiality, this transaction must be low-key enough. So, I ca n��t send too many people. The best way is to find a comprehensive talent who is good enough. Originally, F was the most suitable candidate, but she had other tasks on her, so now the courier The problem has been a headache for me until I saw your fighting video last night. "


    Mr. G paused, and then continued, "I don''t meander anymore, I don''t know how much time you have left, but if you are willing to become a courier for this transaction, then I can arrange the transaction within five days, as long as You bring the goods back to me, and I will help you immediately afterwards. "


    ��������


    Just like when she came, it was the station where Miss F drove Zhang Heng to her car.


    Neither of them spoke on the road, Zhang Heng twisted his head in the direction of the window, watching the streets and buildings that were going backwards, and passers-by with different looks. The scenery on the ground floor seems a bit monotonous. In the green belt is planted with sycamore trees, and the exterior walls of the building are also dark. The number of billboards is not less than that of the third floor, and it is even better. 24 hours of continuous scrolling of various advertisements, reminded Zhang Heng of a series of small pop-up windows of a rogue antivirus software.


    Sure enough, no matter what era, if you want to see less advertising, you can only spend more money.


    Miss F parked her car next to a convenience store, and opposite was the waiting area for the central shuttle.


    Zhang Heng unfastened his seat belt and thanked Miss F again, "Thanks to you today."


    The latter shook his head when he heard the words. "I just took you to see Mr. G. You have to talk to him about everything, and you don''t need to thank me again." Then she also specifically said, "This paragraph You should pay more attention to your time. It is better not to cause any new trouble, because we will contact you soon when we are ready. "


    "To understanding."


    Although Zhang Heng promised verbally, one hour later, he drove outside the electronic sheep''s cell.


    Zhang Heng sent an e-mail to the electronic sheep, but the latter did not reply, so Zhang Heng called up the electronic navigation again with a ring, marking several bars near the community.


    A quarter of an hour later, he found an electronic sheep drinking alone in the corner of one of the bars. Zhang Heng sat on the sofa opposite the electronic sheep. The latter looked up at him and then looked back.


    The look was like seeing a stone on the side of the road, without any interest in reasoning.


    "Don''t you wonder why I came to you again?"


    "It doesn''t matter," I don''t know if the electronic sheep''s voice sounds dull because of drinking too much alcohol. "If you are coming for tracking things, I advise you to stop trying, I I don''t want to talk to you anymore, you can call the police directly and let the police take me. "


    "Relax, didn''t we already say that day, we won''t report it to the police ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then please trouble me to get away from my eyes!" The electronic sheep lifted the wine glass in front of him, groaned and drank it with an upturned expression, and said in a bad voice.


    "The woman you like is going to marry another man. I know you are very uncomfortable now." Zhang Heng didn''t get angry and said patiently.


    "Then you come to me and find yourself unhappy?" Electronic sheep squinted at the opposite Zhang Heng with hostile eyes.


    "Actually, you know very well that the hope of you two together is very small. You know that sooner or later this day, but even so, you are still willing to pay unconditionally and silently, so you tell me, who is more of us Like the one looking for the unpleasant one? "Zhang Heng asked.


    "Are you ill, is it that you came all the way to ridicule me ?!" The electronic sheep was amused by someone''s words.


    "Of course not, I just want to confirm what step you are willing to pay for this doomed relationship." Zhang Hengdao, "You have been silent for so many years, why not pay more?"

 v3 Chapter 317： Cooperation

    Latest website: The process of Zhang Heng and e-Sheep meeting for the second time was not pleasant. It ended with the e-Sheep pouring beer on an innocent lady behind Zhang Heng. His move almost triggered a bar in the bar. conflict.


    But the next morning, when Zhang Heng came to the central shuttle station, he saw a black-faced electronic sheep outside the gate.


    "Morning, you haven''t had breakfast yet." Zhang Heng greeted and handed another bag of pineapple buns to the electronic sheep.


    "You''re right, will I come?" The electronic sheep did not pick up the pineapple buns, Tieqing said, "You are too despicable, knowing that I heard Xu Qian was in danger and wouldn''t sit idly by." Rational. "


    "You think too much, I just brought two pineapple buns for breakfast, and since you came, I''ll divide one for you." Zhang Hengdao, "In addition, if I remember correctly, I still have the wording last night '' Maybe ''two words.''


    The look of the electronic sheep was tangled, but in the end he reached out and took the pineapple bag. "First of all, I only care about things related to Xu Qian. If you discover that you want me to do things for you in the name of Xu Qian, I Will turn around and leave. "


    "No problem." Zhang Heng nodded. "You fill out the application first."


    According to the new Shanghai 0297 regulations, when occupants of lower floors want to take the central shuttle to the upper floors, they need to submit an application online and be approved before they can buy tickets, but fortunately the process is not complicated and there is generally no crime. The records can basically be approved, and if traveling together, as long as one person submits an application, the identity ID of the companion is added on the back.


    The electronic sheep suddenly looked vigilant and asked, "Why don''t you apply yourself?"


    "Because you have to be a bit useful."


    "........."


    Zhang Heng then explained, "No matter who looks at Xu Qian, his preparations are obviously sufficient. I noticed that the moment I started investigating, he threw you out of the top bag, so in the next investigation, we Be careful, too. I ��m Xu Qian ��s bodyguard. It ��s more conspicuous. It ��s not as good as when you show up. ��


    "However, according to you, if the moonwalk is the one who is really monitoring Xu Qian, he knows me, too," said the electronic sheep doubtfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, he probably won''t take you to heart." Zhang Heng patted the shoulder of the electronic sheep.


    "........."


    "Oh, I don''t mean that you are insignificant, but that everyone knows that you are just a crazy fan of Xu Qian who is unrequited, and once you have such an inherent impression, you won''t be very wary of you. Right, Do you have any friends or relatives on the fourth floor? "Zhang Heng asked later.


    "No."


    "What about the classmates?"


    "Neither." The electronic sheep shook his head.


    "People you know?"


    "There is a company on the fourth floor who is our customer. I bought a whole set of equipment and I will go to them for network maintenance from time to time." The electronic sheep frowned.


    "Good, just write the reason."


    Although the electronic sheep was a little unwilling to obey like this, but it was related to Xu Qian''s safety. He finally obediently filled out the application form as Zhang Heng said, and received the approval response less than five minutes later.


    They each bought a ticket and boarded a shuttle to the fourth floor.


    Last night at the bar, Zhang Heng only revealed to the electronic sheep that Xu Qian might be in danger, but did not specifically say what kind of danger it is. In addition, the electronic sheep was in a bad mood that night, and there was no thought.


    In fact, he struggled for a whole night, and decided to come to the station only when it was about to dawn. The electronic sheep originally thought that Zhang Heng would introduce the details to him after sitting in the car, but the latter seemed to forget this. It''s the same, I didn''t speak again along the way.


    Until the shuttle reached the fourth floor, the electronic sheep could not help but stopped Zhang Heng when he left the station and reminded, "Did you forget something?"


    "What did I forget?"


    "We have now reached the fourth floor. You just asked me to prepare things, but you haven''t told us what we want me to do." Electronic sheep said.


    "Oh, I want to see this company." Zhang Heng passed a note to the electronic sheep.


    "New Shanghai Zhuorui Sensor Co., Ltd.?" The electronic sheep took the note and glanced. "What does this place have to do with Xu Qian?"


    "You should ask the boss of this company what has to do with Xu Qian." Zhang Heng retrieved the note.


    "Wait ... don''t you say," The electronic sheep seemed to think something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You guessed it right, the boss behind this company is Xu Qian''s boyfriend, or more accurately a prospective fiance, who has already proposed to Xu Qian."


    "Did Xu Qian agree?" The electronic sheep heard anxious.


    "No, he is on a business trip recently, but it is said that he will be back soon, when Xu Qian will promise his proposal." Zhang Hengdao, "The good news is that we should have a few more days, so you can take this time Act as your last chance. "


    E-Sheep did not show any joy when he heard the last sentence, but hesitated even more. "I, I have followed Xu Qian once before, and now I will go to her boyfriend''s company. If she knows it, she will definitely Pull me out completely. "


    "Trust me, your situation is not much better than being hacked." Zhang Hengdao, "And you don''t have to worry about this problem, we certainly can''t just sway in the past."


    Although according to the news obtained by Zhang Heng, Xu Qian''s boyfriend was staying on the earth during this time, but just in case, Zhang Heng used his lv2 makeup technique to change the look of the two.


    When they came downstairs of Zhuorui Sensor Co., Ltd., they were transformed into purchasers of two electronic screen companies, and the electronic sheep sent the newly-released electronic business card to the receptionist lady at the front desk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Miss receptionist glanced at the name on the business card, "Mr. Wang Hao and Mr. He Tian, ??do you have an appointment?"


    "No, our company needs to purchase a batch of sensors and send us to inspect the manufacturers on the spot, but your company was not included in the initial inspection list. We accidentally found your company''s information on the Internet. It was just a short distance away. Take a look. "Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, this way, then please go to the second meeting room for a break, and I will contact the manager immediately." The receptionist took Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep to the lounge, and drank two cups of tea. After leaving the bow.


    Before she stepped out of the room, Zhang Heng pretended to look around and blocked the monitor in the upper right corner, allowing the electronic sheep to remove his microcomputer from his bag.


    But what made the electronic sheep unexpected was that the table in the living room turned out to be completely transparent. After taking out the microcomputer, he didn''t even know where to put it. In the end, Zhang Heng threw his backpack on the table, which just blocked it. Microcomputer under the table.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 318： secret

    "It''s nice to meet two, I''m Liao Ming, the manager of the marketing department."


    Twenty-five minutes later, a man in a suit and leather figure walked in from the door and shook hands with Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep respectively.


    The look of the electronic sheep was a little nervous. Because he was holding a microcomputer under the table with one hand, he couldn''t get up, so he just sat there and held it with Liao Ming with the other hand to match his face. The serious expression didn''t look like it was for business, but for finding fault.


    However, as the manager of the marketing department, Liao Ming read countless people himself, and had dealt with various cows, ghosts, and snakes, and he did not care about the situation. He still exchanged electronic business cards with the two enthusiastically.


    "Two from ... Qitong Technology Group?"


    "Yes, to be precise, we are just a subsidiary of the group, which has just been established." Zhang Hengdao.


    The two electronic business cards forged by the electronic sheep are still very careful. Considering the possibility of retrieval by the other party, the information of a real company is used, especially the parent company behind is about the same size as Shengtang Morgan, and there are thousands of subsidiaries. The electronic sheep picked a newly established subsidiary, which not only increased the authenticity of the electronic business card, but also facilitated the impromptu play of the two.


    Liao Ming nodded. "As far as I know, Qitong Technology Group also has a sensor business. No, it should be said that Qitong Technology Group ��s sensors are very famous in the industry. Why do n��t two companies need sensors to order directly from the group? What about? "


    Of course, Zhang Heng had already prepared the answer long ago, and Wen Yan replied, "Oh, the sensors of the group are really selling well, so the orders are also a lot, and our batch is urgent, and the time is a little tight. In addition, we do n��t have high requirements for sensors ... so we also want to control the cost. ��


    "Yes, let me introduce our products to the two." Liao Ming said as he connected his bracelet to the living room projection.


    And the electronic sheep''s breathing became quicker.


    Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep discussed the possibility of invading the bracelet when they first met. According to the electronic sheep, the bracelet is a personal device that everyone must bring in this era, integrating multiple functions and personal information. Therefore, this means that it must be sufficiently secure, and it is very difficult to directly attack the bracelet from the network. Even the top hackers, it will take considerable time to crack the bracelet of other citizens.


    However, no matter how secure the system is, there will be loopholes. The electronic sheep proposed another trick.


    ����Abandon network attacks and use short-range wireless communication protocols to complete intrusions.


    In short, before Liao Ming''s bracelet was connected to the projection of the conference room, the electronic sheep first shielded the projection signal and disguised his microcomputer as a projection device. When Liao Ming was connected to the projection, he actually connected the electronics The sheep ��s microcomputer is equivalent to Liao Ming directly plugging his bracelet into the electronic sheep ��s computer. The electronic sheep can easily enter Liao Ming ��s bracelet without hard external attack.


    Of course, this simple and rude method is not without its disadvantages.


    First of all, the projection on the other side of Liao Ming''s computer connected to the electronic sheep will naturally not receive any signal. As long as Liao Ming is not a fool, he will soon realize that it is wrong.


    Fortunately, this problem can be solved. As long as the electronic sheep is connected to the projection using a computer, the received information is transmitted to the projection in the conference room. The real trouble is that Liao Ming''s bracelet is the first time to access it. The computer of the electronic sheep, according to the regulations, will have a security prompt before accessing.


    This matter is big or small, and it is often encountered in daily life. Most people don''t care too much whether the security prompt pops up for the first time, but it does not exclude some cautious people. Notice the nuances.


    For example, Liao Ming now has a look of surprise on his face when he receives the reminder. As the manager of the marketing department, Liao Ming needs to receive customers. Of course, this is not the first time that he has used the second living room or the first One connection projection is usually directly connected, but this time it seems a bit surprised to receive the prompt.


    ���� The heart of the electronic sheep on the other side also mentioned his throat, for fear of what Liao Ming thought, but Zhang Heng beside him remained calm, and asked, "Why, is there anything?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, probably because I just upgraded the system two days ago," Liao Ming was so urged, no longer thinking, clicked OK, connected to the computer of the electronic sheep, and two seconds later the projector It was also opened together, and the company information stored by Liao Ming in the bracelet was projected into the meeting room.


    At this point, Liao Ming can be completely relieved and start to explain the situation of the company and the product to the two.


    He talked for about a quarter of an hour. During the period, he would pay attention to the look of Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep from time to time. He seemed to be studying their buying interest, but he was disappointed that there was almost no expression on Zhang Heng''s face, and the electronic The look of the sheep seemed a bit more relaxed than before, but it could not read much information.


    After waiting for Liao Ming, Zhang Heng asked a few questions frequently asked by buyers, and then said, "Can we go to the production workshop?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hold on, I''ll contact that first."


    Liao Ming made a phone call, then took Zhang Heng and electronic sheep down the stairs, walked to the workshop behind the office building, and visited the assembly line.


    Zhuorui''s production workshop is similar to other companies on the fourth floor, and there are basically no workers. In fact, according to Liao Ming''s introduction, the entire Zhuorui Sensor Co., Ltd. has less than forty people in total, and the R & D and marketing departments are the big ones. There are only two or three people in many departments.


    In a circle, Zhang Henghe and the electronic sheep did not find anything suspicious. At least on the bright side, Zhuorui is a small technology company that operates normally. As for anything that is not covered under this, it depends on electronics. What did the sheep copy from Liao Ming''s bracelet?


    Zhang Heng shook hands with Liao Ming at the end and said, "We already know the basic situation, but we need to take a moment to research and compare the quotation. I will contact you as soon as the result is available."


    "It''s hard, if you have any questions later, you can call or email me." Liao Ming''s enthusiasm as always. .


    After leaving Zhuorui, Zhang Heng and E-Goat went straight into a cafe and asked for a card slot in the corner. After that, E-Go Packed and distributed the copied data to Zhang Heng, including but not limited to Liao Ming''s communication Records, emails, photos, and location and consumption records after two months.


    It took one hour for the electronic sheep to fully read these things, but his face became more and more ugly, because like the workshop that the two people visited before, the information stored in Liao Ming''s bracelet also looked normal. In addition to maintaining an improper relationship with a female subordinate of the company, he did not seem to conceal any secrets.

 v3 Chapter 319： Model employee

    "We are in vain, and Xu Qian''s boyfriend has no problem at all." The electronic sheep closed his microcomputer and leaned his body on the sofa, looking frustrated.


    He hesitated for a whole night before finally making up his mind to come to the fourth floor with Zhang Heng, and he also used the information obtained by illegal means just now, but it turned out to be just a false alarm, and anyone would be disappointed, especially electronic Yang originally expected to use the information obtained from this investigation to stop Xu Qian from getting engaged with her boyfriend, but now his hopes have been lost, so he has returned to his former state of despair.


    But Zhang Heng, who was opposite him, didn''t speak, still turning over the materials copied in his hands.


    As the manager of the marketing department, Liao Ming is the Zhuo Rui staff that the two are most likely to contact. And because of the work needs, he has to deal with various inquiries from customers. He also stores a lot of company-related information in his bracelet. It can be seen from these materials that Zhuorui''s operating status is indeed normal and can no longer be normal. Basically, there are orders every month, the amount is large or small, and Zhuorui is also delivering its own products on time.


    As for the marketing trajectory of Liao Ming''s marketing manager in the past few months, he can''t pick up any problems. In addition to his daily life, he basically deals with customers who need sensors. In fact, he turned over his communication records. The most impressive thing about his position information is his working attitude.


    I can hardly describe it with hard work.


    Liao Ming got married very early, the object is a classmate of his university, but the golden girl who was once a friend''s eyes did not live well after marriage, so she stumped for seven years, and finally the relationship was still At the end, Liao Ming chose to leave the house clean, but took away his four-year-old daughter.


    It can be seen that this failed marriage has a great impact on him. From then on, although Liao Ming also had some heterosexual partners because of physical needs, he never thought of remarrying, and in order to make up for the regret that his daughter lost her mother Liao Ming gave his daughter a high standard in material life.


    Although he lived on the third floor, he spent a lot of money to send his daughter to the boarding school on the fourth floor, and enjoyed the quality education resources on the fourth floor. The expenses for pocket money and clothes and toys were also at the average level of the school students. In addition, in addition to this, a future education fund will be saved each year for under-aged daughters in preparation for the latter to leave New Shanghai 0297 for further studies on the earth.


    Suddenly, maintaining such a life is undoubtedly a huge expense, which probably explains why Liao Ming''s work is so desperate.


    He spends more than 14 hours with customers every day. In addition to constantly searching for new customers, he also needs to maintain relationships with old customers. Liao Ming''s notepad is full of personal information of various customers, including the children''s birthdays and customers. His wife''s favorite cosmetics, and even the dog food taste of the client''s pet dog, etc., this allows him to establish a close relationship with the target customer in the shortest time, and then make a breakthrough in business.


    People like this can be rated as model employees no matter what company they are in.


    The electronic sheep complained, "Maybe he would contact someone from Qitong Technology now to collect our information. He seems to be very familiar with Qitong. There should be friends there, and we should leave immediately before showing the stuffing. Fourth floor. "


    "Well, if you are worried, you can go first, I will stay here for a while." Zhang Heng finally said.


    "Why, do you know that our application stay time is less than ten hours? According to the regulations, we will leave the fourth floor before 6 pm." Electronic sheep frowned.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention to time." Zhang Hengdao, then beckoned to the waiter in the cafe.


    �ȵ� "Wait, are you going to do anything bad without me?" The electronic sheep was nervous again, and he seemed to want to say something, but he could only close his mouth when he saw the waiter coming over.


    "Checkout, thank you."


    "Okay, I''ll send you the electronic bill first. After confirming it, I can just click and pay." The waiter smiled, and then returned to the other side.


    After waiting for her to go far away, the electronic sheep could finally lower her voice and continue to say, "Can you stop messing around everywhere? The application form is filled out by me. If you cause any trouble, I can''t get rid of it."


    "Relax, it won''t cause any trouble," Zhang Hengdao, "I''ll go back when I see you personally."


    "Who else do you want to see?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer immediately, but raised his eyebrows, "If you really want to help, I do have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Let''s settle the bill, or AA will do."


    "........."


    Afterwards, the electronic sheep saw Zhang Heng''s transfer order. The two ordered a total of two cups of coffee and a cookie in the cafe. After spending an hour and a half, they actually consumed 300 credit points.


    Although the electronic sheep was called by Zhang Heng to help, and he had played a lot of roles in the conference room of Zhuo Rui Company, it should not have been even invited for a cup of coffee, but the problem is that this copy has just begun At that time, Zhang Heng had less than a thousand credit points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and now it is only a little over 600.


    Now it is equivalent to drinking half of his deposit for a coffee, so Zhang Heng can only wrong his electronic sheep.


    As a result, the latter looked at him with contempt, and clicked directly to pay.


    The price of the fourth layer is much higher than that of the third layer, but as a network engineer, the income of the electronic sheep itself is not as small as that of Xu Qian, but it is not that small. Three hundred credit points are still affordable.


    However, when the electronic sheep followed Zhang Heng to the next place, he found that he was deceived. Zhang Heng did not continue to investigate Xu Qian''s boyfriend, but instead came to Liao Ming''s daughter''s elementary school.


    �� Zhang Heng checked the information of this school on the Internet before. Even on the fourth floor, this school also has a good reputation. It is famous for strict management and teaching quality, and is favored by many parents.


    Then Zhang Heng repeated his skills and bought a package of snacks at a nearby supermarket, disguised as Liao Ming''s friend, and met the class teacher of Liao Ming''s daughter under the pretext of giving something.


    He talked with the class teacher for about five minutes, then handed the snack to the other party and left the school, and reunited with the electronic sheep waiting outside. The latter looked confused, "This is the end? What the **** are you doing, run this way? Is it far to give Liao Ming''s daughter a snack? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "and then?"


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back to the third floor first. Thank you for coming here with me today ... I''ll have to investigate some things when I go back. I''ll invite you for coffee when I''ve figured everything out. "Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 320： desire

    Zhang Heng was busy until he returned to the apartment at around 10pm.


    But when the elevator door opened, Zhang Heng saw Xu Qian in the living room, who should have been broadcasting live in the workshop.


    The latter had no makeup and was sitting on the rug in pajamas and pyjamas while watching shopping advertisements on TV. There were also a few plates of snacks like chicken feet and melon seeds, plus two cans of beer.


    "You''re back?" Xu Qian''s mood seemed a lot better than the previous two days, and she took the initiative to say hello to Zhang Heng.


    "Have you encountered anything happy?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yeah, I just received a call from my boyfriend, saying that he is almost busy with things on the earth, and it is estimated that he will be back in two days." Xu Qian excited.


    Before, she was a little hesitant about getting married so early, but during this time she experienced a lot of things, from the continuous decline in the number of live studios, to being followed by fanatic fans, to hired clones to find her identity .


    She was out of breath because of everything, so Xu Qian also felt more and more how precious it was to have her shoulders around her, and she had thought about it more than once. My boyfriend is just around, I do n��t know if the latter has heard her inner prayer, but she really wants to return to New Shanghai 0297 in advance.


    �� And this is almost the only good news Xu Qian has received in this time.


    So she decided to take a day off tonight, take a break, and saw Zhang Heng''s frown wrinkle, Xu Qian waved again, "Rest assured, I remember the agreement between us, did not tell him about you thing."


    "That''s good." Zhang Heng also put his backpack on the floor.


    "How about you, find ... uh, did you solve your own trouble?"


    "Well, I contacted a friend and she said she would help me." Zhang Hengdao.


    Xu Qian nodded, but her face was obviously less excited. Zhang Heng''s general answer obviously did not satisfy Xu Qian. In fact, Xu Qian herself had no hope in this matter. It seemed to her that Zhang Heng couldn''t resist the company behind her. It was only a matter of time before she was caught. Xu Qian''s only hope was that Zhang Heng would support it for a while, at least to get her married.


    Originally, her boyfriend would have to wait for a while to come back, but now suddenly said that things were almost done and gave Xu Qian a hint of hope. She pointed to the chicken feet in front of her and asked Zhang Hengdao, "You want to come ?"


    �� "No, I already had dinner before I returned." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You look like a dusty servant, why, did you run a lot today?" Seeing Zhang Heng waving his hand to reject Xu Qian, she picked up a chicken paw herself.


    "Well, I''m tracking the whereabouts of the moonwalk."


    After Zhang Heng''s remarks, Xu Qian''s expression suddenly froze there. After a while, she barely squeezed out a smile. "I thought we had reached a consensus on this issue, and that''s the end of the follower. Now, didn''t you tell me before that the investigation was purely to cover up the fact that you have found your identity, you have caught the electronic sheep, this purpose has been completed, why should you continue to investigate? "


    ��Ϊ "Because I''m interested in it."


    "Interested? Why, my party is not going to pursue it anymore, why are you still interested, and shouldn''t you focus on your own affairs now?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I''m dealing with my own business," Zhang Hengdao, "Are you free tomorrow, I want you and me to go somewhere."


    �� "Uh ... I''m afraid I don''t have that much time to go out."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t waste you too long, it can be done during the day."


    "But I still have to prepare for the live broadcast at night. Tomorrow''s live broadcast is very important to me, because that is likely to be my last live broadcast." Xu Qian said.


    "Last Live?"


    "I told you before, most female anchors will quit this line once they get married, because as soon as the news spreads, the popularity of the anchor will plummet, and I''m in various troubles now, and I estimate There is no chance to broadcast live again, so instead of saying goodbye early. "


    Although Xu Qian was more euphemistic, Zhang Heng heard what her so-called trouble meant. Once the awakened clone of Zhang Heng was caught, according to relevant regulations, Xu Qian would fall into a series of legal troubles. This is why she wants to marry herself as soon as possible.


    "My boyfriend was actually discussing this matter with me a month ago, and he also hoped that I could retire sooner, you know, he is not short of money, and sometimes he has a conservative personality and does not want himself His wife and girlfriend will show up again. "Xu Qian said.


    ���� "So, actually retiring this matter is your boyfriend''s opinion?"


    "No, it was the result of our mutual discussion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xu Qiandao," but I really made up my mind just now and told him this decision. He is also very happy, why ... what''s the problem? "


    "No matter what I say now, you won''t believe me, so the easiest way is to let you take a trip with me tomorrow." Zhang Hengdao, "This thing is very important, more important than your retired live broadcast, So you better take your time. "


    "You ... won''t hurt me, right?" Xu Qian seemed a little worried, her body shrinking.


    She knows that some people who are forced into desperation often make some crazy moves, because of the idea of ??"I''m going to die anyway, it''s better to go crazy before death", even to satisfy her Pull other innocent people on their own lust.


    Although Zhang Heng''s mood is still stable so far, but Xu Qian does not know what he is thinking, so Xu Qian was very careful during this time, except that Zhang Heng had suspected her boyfriend to make her younger. Xiao out of control once, usually in the usual time Xu Qian is more polite to Zhang Heng.


    At the same time, Xu Qian is also glad that when Zhang Henggang arrived, she did not make any excessive actions because the latter was a clone. She knew that some people in New Shanghai 0297 did not treat clones as adults at all, but Xu Qian herself It''s not that kind of person, and she doesn''t want to cause any trouble because of this, although from the final result, she is still in trouble. .


    Zhang Heng did not answer Xu Qian''s question, but instead asked, "What is your biggest wish?"


    "My biggest wish?" Xu Qian seemed a little puzzled, and didn''t seem to understand why Zhang Heng suddenly turned the topic to her life goal.

 v3 Chapter 321： Utopia

    Latest website: "My biggest wish is to live a better life." Xu Qian thought for a while and truthfully said, "I stayed on the first floor. Although I have always wanted to forget that period of time, it turns out that it is One of my deepest memories, I swear in my heart every night there, and if I leave there one day, I will never go back. "


    "So you haven''t been back since you left there, have you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, is there any problem with this?" Xu Qian asked, paused, and she continued, "I have come this far, I have come here all the way, and now with only one more step, I can realize my dream in the last step. Now, I know how you think about me, a female anchor who admires vanity, I don''t deny this, but it is really important for me to be a fourth-tier resident, not to mention that my boyfriend is also very good, He will be a qualified life companion. "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, but just said, "It''s getting late, go to bed early, and we will go out tomorrow."


    Xu Qian nodded and stood up staggering from the ground. She asked the housekeeping robot to clean up the unfinished snacks on the ground, and at the same time, he asked Zhang Hengdao, "If you have physical needs, I can pay you Look for ... professionals to deal with it, I just hope you see that during this time we have a good time, don''t hurt me. "


    "Oh, you think too much," Zhang Hengdao, "I''m your bodyguard, isn''t our contract over?"


    "Yeah, anyway, oh ... thank you for helping me find the person following me in the mall." Xu Qian took her arms and walked back to the bedroom door. "And, that ... good night. "


    "Good dream."


    When Xu Qian returned to the bedroom and closed the door, Zhang Heng didn''t lie down to rest immediately, but came to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room. It was detected that someone was standing here, and the fully automatic curtains slowly opened to the sides.


    The night scene exposed from the window.


    Xu Qian''s apartment is close to the city center, from which you can see a small half of a three-story space.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng''s feet are colorful street lights and electronic billboards. Although it is late at night, there are still many shuttle vehicles on the street. Suspended light rails roar under the circular track. On both sides of it are various shapes filled with Half of the futuristic office buildings are still lit.


    A group of elite white-collar workers just solved the problems encountered in the project. They came out of the office building with some jokes. Although their faces were still tired, they were more excited. They did n��t go home to sleep but Meet together for supper celebration.


    Although Xu Qian has always laughed at herself as a little anchor who admires vanity, as long as she compares it with the first floor, she can clearly understand why she wants to climb up so much.


    Compared with a crowded and cluttered floor, this place is indeed full of vitality. In addition to the differences in education, living environment, and consumption level, the most important thing is that everyone''s face is filled with the future. confidence.


    Convenient and trendy technology products, row after row of department stores, clean and tidy streets, beautiful night sky, even the most demanding critics have to admit that this may be the most ideal look for humanity in the future.


    And this is only the third floor of New Shanghai 0297, and there are the fourth and fifth floors which are more dreamy and beautiful.


    Zhang Heng finally looked at the huge shuttle track running through the sky in the center of the city. It is like the towering tower described in the Old Testament, connecting the earth and heaven.


    After Zhang Heng turned off the light in the house, he said to the hamster on the table, "Good night."


    ��������


    Although she got the promise that Zhang Heng would not hurt her, the next morning Xu Qian was still a little nervous. Especially during breakfast, she asked a few times, and Zhang Heng did not tell her that the two would wait. Where are your children going?


    So Xu Qian couldn''t help but tremble in her heart, until the two came to the station after breakfast, Xu Qian saw the electronic ticket bought by Zhang Heng before realizing where they were going next.


    "A layer of space?" Xu Qian''s face looked incredible, "I said that, I will never go back there again."


    "Relax, I''m not letting you settle there, just like a short trip." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But I don''t want to travel there because it will remind me of my life there."


    "I forgot who said it. When we want to understand the present, sometimes we need to face it first." Zhang Hengdao, "I have already bought a ticket anyway, as long as you go with me once, I will not be in trouble anymore is you."


    Xu Qian''s look seemed a little tangled, because a series of things that happened there made her very resistant to returning to the first floor, and the security situation of the first floor itself was not good. If Zhang Heng wanted to do something to her, it would change. Made it easier.


    But if Xu Qian yells now and asks the guards at the station for help, although she can get out of trouble immediately, Zhang Heng is likely to be arrested and then recalled by the company in advance. Once Zhang Heng''s memory is read, she will do the things Nor can she get rid of the relationship, which will undoubtedly affect her engagement.


    In the end, her strong desire to travel to the fourth floor still weighed down her fear. Xu Qian chose to accept Zhang Heng''s arrangement and got on the shuttle to the first floor.


    "You said that when you first arrived in New Shanghai 0297, you were a welcome member in a small restaurant. Do you remember where that restaurant is?" Zhang Heng asked Xu Qian on the shuttle machine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course. Xu Qian moved her body fastened by the seat belt a little. Although she had made a decision, she would still feel inexplicably upset when she realized that she was gradually approaching the first floor. She just wanted to get up from her seat immediately, from The car fled, but once the shuttle began to move, the seat belts on her body could not be undone, so Xu Qian could only sit to the end honestly.


    Then she frowned again. "You plan to let me go with you to the small restaurant where I originally worked. Why? I don''t like the boss there and don''t want to see him again."


    "You have been more successful than him now, don''t you want to go back and report your old revenge?"


    "What''s the point, it''s a long time ago." Xu Qian shook her head. "And with his cheek, Bacheng will still take me to take pictures and advertise his small restaurant. I don''t want to make him cheap anymore. . "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I am here. If you are not happy, I can even help you flatten him." Zhang Hengdao.


    "This proposal sounds good." Xu Qian heard the words barely a smile on her face.

 v3 Chapter 322： Buy happy

    Latest website: No matter how unwilling Xu Qian is, the shuttle machine finally reached a level of space.


    Out of the station, Xu Qian first looked up at the somewhat stiff sky above her eyes. Unlike the third floor, although the sky on the first floor also has clouds, the clouds will not move. If you look at it for a long time, it will even make people have This is not very comfortable, and there are only two temperatures during the day, night and day, and these two temperatures are constant and do not change over time.


    Xu Qian sighed, "I don''t know how I lived in such a ghost place for almost a year."


    "Are you still impressed here?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "How can I not be impressed, especially when I just started to do live broadcasting on the second floor, and the number of nightmares every night is getting less and less, and eventually I have to come back here, thank you for making my nightmares a success Really. "Xu Qian glanced at the small stalls around the station, and a look of disdain flashed in her eyes, pulling her coat worth 20,000 credits.


    "Let''s go, don''t you say you want to go to the small restaurant where I work, and we can go back sooner after finishing early." Xu Qian finally wanted to open now, since she couldn''t refuse this trip to the first floor, then Might as well cooperate and let this nightmare end as soon as possible.


    Then the two directly hit a car and went outside the small restaurant where Xu Qian worked.


    Before Qian Qian got out of the car, Xu Qian felt a large pair of sunglasses on her bag, covering her half of her face. When they got out of the car, they saw two young girls in short skirts near the door of the restaurant. My son is surrounding a passerby inviting each other to eat in the restaurant.


    The upper body of one of the girls has been fully attached to the invitee. "Our restaurant has Cantonese, Sichuan, and Huaiyang dishes. If you want Western food, you can do it. The price is cheap and it is divided into two feet. Apply for our membership You can enjoy a 30% discount on the card pre-charge ... "


    As a result, she was pushed away by the other party before she finished speaking, "Get out, don''t stop me."


    After talking about that man, he would continue to walk forward, but he did not expect that another woman stopped in front of him.


    His anger suddenly came up, and was about to yell, but when he saw the woman on the opposite side dressed and swallowed, he swallowed his words.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat, and there is no need to push people." Xu Qian said coldly.


    "Why, are you a group with them? I said, in the end, did you open a restaurant to make money or did you come to earn money from others?" The passerby man was also angry.


    "I don''t know them, but they are just working." Xu Qian said as she walked to the girl she was pushed to, and asked, "Hey, are you okay, and why did you just make it up? So close, is your silly [beep] boss asking you to do this? Why listen to him so much. "


    The girl smiled at the words and whispered, "I''m fine."


    Xu Qian checked her arm and confirmed that she hadn''t scratched her. Then she stood up and said to the passerby, "You''re lucky, apologize."


    "I apologize, why?"


    And the girl who was pushed to this time also hurriedly said, "Don''t use it, it''s because I''m wrong, and it has nothing to do with this gentleman."


    "No, you misunderstood, it has nothing to do with you, I just want to hear his apology." Xu Qian said lightly.


    "Where are you crazy woman, what''s wrong with you?" The passerby smiled angrily. He was also a bad-tempered person, otherwise he wouldn''t have started to push the skirt girl directly. Seeing that Xu Qian wasn''t easy to wear, the male companion around him didn''t seem to be able to deal with it. He has now started again.


    Xu Qian did not refute the statement, but just turned on her bracelet projection, entered three thousand credit points on the transfer interface, and then said to the opposite man, "Sorry, this money is yours."


    This time, not only the pushing man was stunned, but even the two girls in short skirts were stunned. One of them moved his mouth, it seemed to be trying to say something, but in the end it was not Speak out.


    "Is this true? You are not playing me." The passerby man is still doubtful. It seems that he does not believe that such a good thing will fall on his head. You must know that the average monthly salary of the first floor is only two. Thousands of credit points, and he worked hard for a month and did not apologize for his high income.


    "I''m not going to lie for three thousand credit points," Xu Qian said, and then sulked in the direction of the two girls in short skirts. "They can all testify."


    The passerby man hesitated for a moment. He didn''t hesitate to lower his head, but he was a bit worried that Xu Qian was eating and speaking fat, but anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat, so the passerby man finally decided to press As Xu Qian said, the girl pushed to her bowed and said, "I''m sorry."


    After speaking, he turned his eyes to Xu Qian, but the latter did nothing, but asked again, "What about mine?"


    Seeing passersby men a little puzzled, Xu Qian reminded, "You called me crazy woman before."


    "........."


    "I''m sorry." Anyway, I''ve done it once, and passersby men don''t mind apologizing again. This kind of thing is a familiar thing.


    And when he finished speaking this second sentence, I heard Xu Qian said, "Extend my hand." Then he took a picture of his bracelet and the bracelet of a passerby man, and entered the transfer password. The next moment the passerby man''s There are three thousand more credit points in the account.


    The passerby swallowed and almost blurted out the word "neuropathy", but then his look at Xu Qian also showed what he was thinking at the moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed to be worried that Xu Qian repented After receiving the transfer, he didn''t stop for a moment and ran away.


    Xu Qianchong nodded to the two girls in short skirts, "Aren''t you soliciting business?"


    The two girls in short skirts woke up like dreams at first. One of them stayed outside to continue to solicit customers, and the other smiled and led the way. "Two inside please."


    Although this small restaurant named Fu Ji can be used for any dish, it is really small. There are only four tables in it, and the two girls in short skirts are both welcomers and waiters. There is a lady who is responsible for cleaning and cashiering. As for her boss, she is now working part-time as a chef.


    Taking advantage of the short skirt girl who took them in to get the menu, Zhang Heng told Xu Qian, "You should give those 3,000 credit points to the person being pushed, she should be happier."


    "Why did I do that, I was pushed and not hurt, and I''m not her mother, why should I pay her?" Xu Qian said, "I said, I just pushed others uncomfortably. Those who will not apologize, these three thousand credit points are my own happiness. "

 v3 Chapter 323： Chicken flying dog jumping

    The latest website: Zhang Heng can understand why Xu Qian took the lead for the girl in a short skirt, because what happened before the door probably reminded her of all the grievances she suffered when she was a welcome guest. It is likely that The situation is similar.


    At that time, Xu Qian was very likely to be the same as the girl in the short skirt being pushed. She could only endure it silently, and gritted her teeth to swallow the incident.


    Because rather than saying that she spent three thousand credits to buy a passerby man to apologize to the short skirt girl being pushed, she might as well buy a life to apologize to herself.


    ��������


    The girl in the short skirt on the other side quickly brought the menu, and then respectfully said, "What do you want to eat? We have Cantonese, Sichuan and Huaiyang dishes in our restaurant. If you don''t like Chinese food ..."


    In the end, she was interrupted only halfway through her words. Xu Qian said, "Come on a yam, squirrel mandarin fish, yam fried yam, and a pot of fruit tea. Also, tell the guy in the kitchen, do n��t use mandarin fish. After a few counts, the yam peels are clean, and the fruit tea is not allowed to use the rest of the guests. "


    The girl in the short skirt heard a look of surprise in her eyes, "Have you ever come to our restaurant for dinner before?"


    "Oh, I have eaten a lot here," Xu Qian said.


    However, the girl in the short skirt obviously misunderstood her meaning, thinking she was an old client, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I haven''t been here for a long time, and people don''t recognize it."


    Xu Qian didn''t have any meaning to explain, waved her hand to let her back down, and then looked around.


    "How about it, is there any change from your previous time?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "The change is a bit, but it''s basically the same." Xu Qian waved her lips and pointed to a stain on the wall. "I still remember this place. After a snoring, I wiped it with disinfectant for an hour or Did not clean it, was scolded by the boss, and then deducted for half a month''s salary. I cried for one night about this, and another customer ordered the wrong food, but I did not admit it, and it was counted. On my head, and I happened to pay the rent that day ... "


    Revisiting the place, Xu Qian also recalled the dark days in life.


    "No wonder you have been reluctant to come back." Zhang Heng said as he took two pairs of chopsticks from the chopstick box and sipped in a tea cup.


    And Xu Qian sat up straight, "So, you brought me here just to hear me tell me about my miserable past?"


    "Well, I really want to know more about your past." Zhang Hengdao gave Xu Qian a pair of good chopsticks.


    At this time, the girl in the short skirt also brought the yam and fruit tea, and also gave Zhang Heng a new cup of tea.


    "Then you can just ask me directly, so we don''t have to go all the way to the first floor."


    Zhang Heng heard nothing, but instead asked, "Yes, how much do you believe in your memory?"


    "What do you mean," Xu Qian raised her eyebrows, "I don''t deny that as time goes by, human memory will also change, some beautiful memories will be further beautified, bad memories may become worse, and some details also have There may be deviations, but ... generally it is credible, otherwise what do we remember?


    Xu Qian said what seemed to come to mind here, then paused and continued, "Oh, I''m sorry, I know you must have suffered a lot during this time, I don''t know which memories are real and those are made up. If this This happened to me, and I may have collapsed. "


    "Really? I''m not that serious."


    When the two were chatting, the girl in the short skirt also brought the dishes ordered by Xu Qian, and waited until the last plate of squirrel mandarin fish came to the table. The boss who cooked in the back kitchen also came out together, in his apron I wiped my hands and smiled, "I heard that there are old customers coming, I have to say hello."


    He talked and walked to Xu Qian and Zhang Heng''s table, but he was stunned when he saw them.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just put a piece of toasted sweet potato and put it in his mouth, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.


    The corner of Xu Qian''s mouth raised, a sneer appeared, "Why, did you think I would come back?"


    "You are ..." The boss seemed a little overwhelmed.


    So Xu Qian simply took off the sunglasses on her face, "Now, I don''t need to introduce myself."


    As a result, the confused coloring on the boss''s face became heavier, and then he accompanied the smiling face and said, "If it is not troublesome, you can still introduce it better."


    "Your age is so forgetful, don''t you even remember?" Xu Qian snorted.


    "I ... should I remember you?"


    The dispute between the two also attracted the attention of the boss lady at the counter, who looked towards this side with a suspicious look, which made the boss even more panicked, and smiled bitterly, "This lady, you can''t talk nonsense, I really see you for the first time. "


    "Interesting, who previously suggested that as long as I was willing to sleep with him, I could do half the work in the shop."


    The boss heard that his hair was erected, especially when he felt that the sight from the counter was getting worse. Www.novelhall.com ~ quickly explained, "I''m a small restaurant Boss, I do n��t have much skill. Usually I just say a few words to the guests in the restaurant. I have the courage to say this kind of words to you. Besides, I do n��t think you are a layer of people. You I ca n��t afford it. ��


    In the end, he didn''t say it was okay. The boss lady on the other side also completely exploded, and said angrily, "Okay, I saw you and the two little [beep] eyebrows coming and going. You did hide from me that you were cheating. is not it."


    "No, no, I just said it." The boss also knew that he had missed it, and quickly justified it.


    But now the boss lady has gone violently. Of course, she still has a little eyesight. Seeing Xu Qian''s dress is not simple, and there is a male companion, she is afraid to let her gas out, and the truth is just like what the boss had done before. Said that the boss herself did not believe that the boss dared to provoke a woman of this level. Unless Xu Qian was blind, there was no reason for the boss to take advantage.


    In the end, it was a bitter girl in a short skirt who was standing aside. The boss lady threw a tea cup directly at her. Although she didn''t hit her, the splashing porcelain frightened her and shrank in the corner. Shivering, but the boss didn''t intend to let her go, and rushed over to grab her hair, so the whole restaurant became a chicken and a dog.

 v3 Chapter 234： accident

    The latest website: The boss is about to cry. He not only distressed the girl in the short skirt with torn hair, but he did n��t dare to stop his wife. I have no injustice with you, why are you retaliating against me so much ?! "


    "I retaliate against you?" Xu Qian said, "I''m just telling the truth, and there were still too many overdue things I worked for you. Do you want me to say it one by one?


    "You are sick!" The boss widened his eyes. "When did you come to work for me? I don''t even recognize you!"


    On the other side, the owner, who was busy teaching the girl in a short skirt, looked up at this moment, "You worked in my shop, when?"


    "Three years ago," Xu Qian said, "rest assured, I didn''t come back to avenge you, so you don''t have to continue pretending to be stupid before me."


    "Pretend to be stupid?" The boss was angry at the moment, "I think you are really stupid. When can our little temple please please a big Buddha like you?"


    "Of course I was not as rich as I am today. I just arrived in New Shanghai 0297. The first job I did with my cousin was to be a welcome member in your shop. Thanks to you, let me understand. If you want to control your own destiny, you will climb up desperately. "Xu Qian sneered.


    "What the **** are you talking about?" The boss looked blank, "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "How could it be, you and it haven''t changed at all." Xu Qian said.


    "But we only recruited one guest three years ago, and then she went to the bar next door to entertain." The bossess said scornfully, "the woman looked less serious, but she wanted it then The salary is small, only half of others, and I can only hire her first, and she resigned after one year. "


    "You''re lying to ghosts!" Xu Qian''s emotions were also excited. She stood up from her seat and pulled open her coat of 20,000 credits. She didn''t stop after that, and put the one next to her inside. The vest pulled down, revealing his career line.


    Although the boss on one side is bitterly struggling for the indiscriminate plague that suddenly came to his head, at this moment his eyes couldn''t help being attracted to the past.


    Xu Qian pointed at the faint scar on her chest and said, "Did you see that this is a guest''s girlfriend who was unhappy that day and poured hot fruit tea on me, and the result was that you forced me to apologize to her. , I will never forget that moment. "


    "But the problem is that I haven''t done it before." The boss shouted injustice was even more grieved than Dou E, and it was a June snowstorm.


    For a moment, Xu Qian herself was a little shaken, because although her boss was greasy and disgusting in her memory, her acting skills were not so good.


    Then she suddenly saw a stunned expression on the face of the boss lady, "You ... you should not be that," but when she said that she seemed to think of the relevant regulations, she covered her mouth with her hands. .


    Xu Qian said angrily, "Do you think I''m a clone? Why, should I shine an ultraviolet light on the back of my neck again?"


    The boss lady was shouted with embarrassment, but then she winked at the boss on one side, who hesitated, then turned back to the kitchen and took out the ultraviolet lamp for disinfection.


    Xu Qian didn''t move, so she stood looking at the two coldly and squinting.


    The boss was holding the UV lamp in one hand and holding the pot lid carefully close to her, while the boss lady on the other side looked like an enemy, and even the hand with the bracelet behind her back was ready to contact the police at any time.


    Afterwards, the boss was seen pressing the switch with trembling fingers, while everyone in the store was holding their breath subconsciously.


    As a result, the boss''s pupils shrank sharply, and the whole man took a step back.


    "How''s it going?" The boss''s heart on his side followed his throat.


    "Nothing," the boss said truthfully.


    "Then why are you taking that half step back?" The boss wife gasped.


    "I didn''t think of Tang when I was afraid." The boss said, finding a false alarm, he was relieved and lowered the lid of his pot.


    At this time, Zhang Heng, who had been sitting in a position and didn''t speak, finally said, "Sorry, a serious traffic accident has happened to my friend before, which also has some impact on her head. I hope you don''t take it seriously. Come on, let''s do this, we will pay you twice as much for this meal. "


    The boss still looks like crying without tears. "Go to cure your head if you are sick. What''s the matter of going crazy here? Besides, you just pay me twice as much as you ca n��t make up for my marriage. The damage caused. "


    Xu Qian heard what she wanted to say when she opened her mouth, but Zhang Heng stopped it with her eyes. Then Zhang Hengdao said, "What do you say?"


    The boss looked at the boss lady on one side, who thought about it, and then looked at the coat Xu Qian took off, swallowed a sip of water, "I want to make up, I have to pay, five, oh no, ten times the meal Money. "


    "Okay, so do it." Zhang Heng nodded.


    The boss lady almost gave her a mouth when she saw it. She could see that Xu Qian was rich, but she did not expect that the other party was so rich. It had been known that it should be reported twenty times.


    However, just when she lost the painful meal, she heard the girl in the short skirt in the corner suddenly speak, and asked weakly, "Why ... what is a clone?"


    "Oh!" The boss let out a wailing cry, "It was too messy just now, why should I forget you."


    After speaking, he told his wife again, "There is no way, call the company."


    The girl in the short skirt was still confused, wondering what happened, and less than five minutes later, a blue new energy vehicle stopped at the store entrance, and the car looked inconspicuous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is no different from other cars on the street, and the four people who get off the car also look ordinary, just like ordinary office workers.


    Three of them brought the girl in the skirt to the car, and the remaining one said to the boss, "I will send the detailed cost to your mailbox afterwards."


    The boss lady heard a very painful look and accompanied the laughter. "We didn''t do it on purpose, I know the rules, but we accidentally said that we missed it. Can you give us a discount?"


    "I''m afraid this won''t work," said the office worker lightly.


    "Also, can you change her personality again, don''t be so, uh, hooking people, my husband has poor self-control and can''t control his lower body at all."


    "Isn''t it your choice before, to attract men?" The office worker asked back, and then he looked at Xu Qian and Zhang Heng in the restaurant. "We shouldn''t talk about this kind of thing in public. We will email the specific details later, or we will have time to visit our place tomorrow. "


    "Okay." The boss nodded again and again.

 v3 Chapter 235： Revisit

    Latest URL: Why are they just reluctant to admit that I worked here? !! "


    After leaving the small restaurant, Xu Qian was still worried about this matter.


    Zhang Heng, who was next to him, didn''t answer this question, but just said, "Let''s go to the place you rented before."


    "Oh, did you really come here to listen to my tragic story?"


    "No, I just want to confirm something further." Zhang Hengdao.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Still wait until you''ve rented your place."


    Zhang Heng waved and stopped a taxi, Xu Qian glanced at Zhang Heng, but did not get in the car right away, but said, "You have been selling secrets since last night, why not tell straight away What do you want to do? Our current relationship ... is almost a grasshopper on a rope, are you still worried that I will betray you? Those guys just came in, and I didn''t ask them for help, actually. I''ve been doing what you said during this time to cover you. "


    "I''m not disbelieving in you, it''s just that this kind of thing is a little hard to explain, and it''s probably hard for ordinary people to accept. I think it''s better to go step by step."


    "Then why don''t you tell me the conclusion first, and then go step by step?"


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "Well, I think you should try to stay away from your boyfriend."


    "what?"


    "Like I said, hearing the conclusions directly can be a little difficult to accept."


    "I just don''t understand. Should I be with my boyfriend and what does this have to do with my previous experience?"


    "This is what I want to prove to you next." Zhang Heng said, making a gesture to get in the car.


    Although Xu Qian still has many questions to ask, she finally decided to do what Zhang Heng said first, especially the taxi driver was already impatient, waiting to start honking, Xu Qian didn''t stop and sat in the back row. On the seat.


    Ten minutes later, the two came to the place where Xu Qian had rented while living on the first floor. This is a ten-story small residential building, said to be ten-story, but the original building only had six floors, and the upper four floors were It was built, and the first floor was transformed into a shop and rented out.


    Xu Qian took Zhang Heng to the side, found a safe passage, and opened the door. It was full of purchases from nearby stores. There was only a small passage in the middle that could accommodate one person.


    It seemed to guess what Zhang Heng was thinking, Xu Qian said, "This is the first floor. No one will take care of this kind of thing. Those shopkeepers do n��t want to spend money to rent a warehouse and put a part here. They have done it since I was there. As for what to do in the event of a fire, I guess it can only be prayed that the fire will not happen. "


    While talking, Xu Qian took Zhang Heng through the cargo stack, reached the position of the elevator on the second floor, and pressed the up button. Unlike the convenient single-seater elevator in Yacheng District, the elevator here is closer to Zhang Heng''s impression. The apartment elevator in the middle is still button-type, and the elevator car will shake slightly when it rises.


    Xu Qian chose the seventh floor. When she opened the door, she saw the clothes hanging in the corridor at first glance. Xu Qian stooped down and walked through the clothes drying rack. She came to a room where the house number was half gone.


    "This is where I live when I was on the first floor. What shall we do next?" Xu Qian stopped outside the door.


    "Are you sure you are here, do you remember who your next tenant is?"


    "Well, she came to see the house before I moved out, and put her luggage in the room, but the tenants here are highly mobile. I don''t know if she is still here after such a long time. "Xu Qian said.


    "Look first." Zhang Heng said as he knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened from the inside, and a man wearing only beach pants came out from the inside. He said in a bad voice, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Jiang Hong, does she still live here?" Xu Qian said.


    The man glanced at Zhang Heng, and frowned. "There is no **** red here, you have found the wrong place." After that, he planned to close the door again, but did not expect that a hand would be blocking him next moment Before.


    "Don''t pause for the next time you lie, so others will know how you are thinking about how to get back to this problem to your advantage." Zhang Heng said as he moved forward and walked into the room. The beach pants man''s face changed, and he shouted, "Hey, boy, don''t bother yourself."


    Then he hit Zhang Heng with his shoulder, and wanted to use his body to knock Zhang Heng out directly.


    However, he clearly overestimated his strength and underestimated Zhang Heng''s body. Zhang Heng did not hide at all. He allowed the beach pants man to hit him, and the end result was that Zhang Heng''s body just shook. Akira, but the man in beach pants was directly stunned by the reaction force, and could no longer block the door. He could only watch Zhang Hengchang drive in.


    Xu Qian hesitated, and followed Zhang Heng into the room, and she was taken aback as soon as she entered the room, and saw a girl who had nothing to wear was copied to the bed, her body There were bruises everywhere, and one eye was still swollen.


    "Jiang Hong?" Xu Qian also lingered for a moment before recognizing which girl was who, and lost her voice.


    Zhang Heng took off the bed sheet, put it on the girl first, and then raised his head at the beach pants man, "She is the tenant here, who are you? Thief, robber? Don''t grab the money and go straight to the victim. Did the player start? "


    "Fart, I''m her husband," the beach pants man cursed. "Who are you? Why should you break into my house?"


    "Just think we are here to learn good deeds," Zhang Heng glanced at the handcuffs on Jiang Hong''s hand, and there was an electronic lock underneath. "What is the password?"


    "Do you think I will tell you?" The beach pants man sneered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng did not say nonsense, turned off the light bulb above his head, and in the surprised look of the beach pants man, put the light bulb on the table The horns were broken, then he pressed the man in the beach pants against the wall, and inserted the broken light bulb into the eyes of the latter.


    "I have something to say. I ��ll give you the password, 8672." Seeing the glass spikes on the broken bulb, the beach pants man was startled from his eyeballs less than 1 cm away. Out of password.


    Xu Qian entered the string of numbers to open the handcuffs, and then took out the clothes from the closet for Jiang Hong to put on.


    The man in beach pants wanted to speak several times during the period, but looked at the broken light bulb in front of him and swallowed it back, until Zhang Heng retracted his hand, and Xu Qian and Jiang Hong walked out of the room, he said again, "You Where are you going to take my wife? "


    "Take care of your own business," Zhang Heng put the gun back in his bag. "Do something that your husband should do, or start with a new light bulb."


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 326： How much do you believe in your memory

    Xu Qian first gave Jiang Hong some traumatic medicine at a nearby clinic to treat the bruise on her body.


    While taking this time, Zhang Heng went to a nearby vending machine and bought a cup of hot tea, two bottles of mineral water, plus a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. Zhang Heng put the cigarettes and lighter in his pocket and returned to the clinic. Give hot tea to **** red.


    Thanks after receiving the latter.


    Xu Qian, on the other side, took a bottle of mineral water, opened his mouth and sipped, "Is he really your husband?"


    Jiang Hong lowered her head and heard a soft hum.


    "Did he have been so violent to you before?"


    As a result, the old Chinese medicine doctor Jiang Hong said without saying anything, "Yeah, this is the third time she has come to me this month."


    "Why don''t you call the police or divorce?" Xu Qian frowned.


    "Because she has a younger brother who works under her husband''s hands, if she divorces, her younger brother will also be unemployed." The old Chinese medicine practitioner is obviously very familiar with the situation in Jiang Hong''s home, and he may have persuaded Jiang Hong to divorce before.


    Jiang Hong raised her head and squeezed out a somewhat reluctant smile, "I''m fine, I''m used to it, and thank you today, you are all good people, and you don''t know me and you''re willing to take the lead."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qian froze and took off her eyes. "It''s me, Xu Qian, your previous tenant. We met when you rented a house two years ago. At that time, you were not there. marry."


    "Really?" Jiang Hong looked a little dazed when she heard her words.


    ��ô "Why, can''t you remember, you put your luggage with me two years ago, in order to thank me and invited me for a meal, the roast duck next door."


    "Have we had dinner together?" Jiang Hong''s appearance was obviously unimpressive.


    And after going through the previous events of Fu Ji, this time Xu Qian also noticed that it was wrong, "Did you move here two years ago?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Jiang Hong had no objection to this.


    Her answer gave Xu Qian a little sigh of relief, and then she asked, "Do you still remember the tenants who lived here before you?"


    Xu Qian said as she looked into Jiang Hong''s eyes, expecting the latter to say the words "It''s you", but then Jiang Hong''s answer made her froze there again.


    "The tenant before me was a family of three. I still remember them. The man was a primary school teacher, the woman was a housewife, and they had a son, about six or seven years old. They later moved to Second floor, "Jiang Hong replied.


    "You''re lying! Why are you all like this, I have no resentment against you, and just now we saved you, why did you lie to me." Xu Qian''s expression also became a little excited, she He grabbed Jiang Hong''s arm, because he used too much power, and touched the place where Jiang Hong was bruised, making the latter unable to help showing a painful expression.


    Zhang Heng, who was beside him, had to take a shot and separated the two first.


    But Xu Qian still stared at Jiang Hong after all, "You know the boss and the wife of Fuji, right? They contacted you just now and asked you to lie with them."


    As a result, the old Chinese doctor on one side couldn''t stand it and interjected again, "I can prove that she didn''t lie. I also saw the family she said. Before she came, the child of that family had a fever one night , A family of three came to me to scrape, and told me during the chat that they were going to move to the second floor. "


    "But this does not prove that they are the tenant of 714. I am the tenant of 714. The person who lived before Jiang Hong was me. I also have an impression of your Chinese medicine museum. I pass by your door every day after work. Although I haven''t come in. "Xu Qian said.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor spread his hand. "But I remember that they told me their house number that night, it was 714. That''s right. It also made me free to go to their house as a guest. Very warm and polite family."


    �� Zhang Heng suddenly said, "The landlord."


    "Ok?"


    "You can ask the landlord about this question, and the tenants in the building should have records," Zhang Heng added.


    "You''re right." Xu Qian seemed to have caught some life-saving straws. She opened the address book in her bracelet, but after looking around, she remembered that she seemed to have related to a layer of people before. Contact details have been deleted.


    Jiang Hong said weakly, "I have a number here."


    "Okay, then you send ..." Xu Qian closed her mouth halfway, revealing a hint of hesitation. Zhang Heng knew what she was worrying about, and said, "You can find a shop downstairs. , You should be able to call the landlord. "


    ٻ Xu Qian accepted Zhang Heng''s suggestion, trotting back to the downstairs of the house, and another five minutes later, Zhang Heng saw Xu Qian ending the call and standing alone on the side of the road.


    лл "Thank you for helping us answer our previous questions," Zhang Heng nodded to Jiang Hongdao, and then nodded to the old Chinese medicine practitioner.


    After speaking, Zhang Heng pushed open the door of the clinic, glanced at the coming car and crossed the road.


    He went straight to Xu Qian''s body and asked, "How is it? Is there any result?"


    Xu Qian seemed to have not heard him, and then stayed for another half a second before reacting, "This is all you planned in advance, right? You contacted everyone and let them lie about me together . "


    "But before today you never told me the detailed experience of your life in the first floor. I don''t know where you worked before or your specific address. How can I contact everyone to accompany me to play such a show? play?"


    "How should we explain what happened now?" Xu Qian asked. "I called the landlord just now and paid her a thousand credits, and asked her to check my tenant 714 three years ago."


    "and then?"


    "Then what she said is exactly the same as Jiang Hong. They must have communicated in advance. Did you see Jiang Hong calling when I went to ask for a number?"


    "I''m afraid there isn''t ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she just sat there and didn''t move anything." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then they must have other means of communication," Xu Qian said anxiously. "If it wasn''t you, who was doing this kind of prank with me, what purpose does he have, pretending that I haven''t lived in the first floor and what has happened to him?" Is it good? "


    "Calm down first." Zhang Heng took out the pack of cigarettes that he just bought, handed one to Xu Qian, and helped the latter light up, and then Xu Qian took a bite before he continued. "Remember the question I asked you before, how much do you trust your memory?"


    "What do you think is wrong with my memory?" Xu Qian seemed to have heard something extremely absurd and shook her head. "This is impossible. Only cloned people will be forged. I am a citizen of New Shanghai 0297. I came here three years ago and lived here for a long time. "


    "Why are you so convinced?".


    "Because all the clones here do not know the existence of cloning technology, only in this way can they be kept stable, and they have locators in their heads and numbers on their necks. This is an obvious thing." Xu Qian said, "You have also seen what happened in Fuk Kee before, that girl is a standard clone, just because you heard the word clone, and you were taken away. And you, you do n��t have a number on the back of your neck. ?"


    "So if someone creates another batch of clones so that they can access the information of the clones, there is no number on the back neck, and there is no locator in their head, they will be more stable than the first clones, never Will doubt that he is a clone. "Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.

 v3 Chapter 327： Clone 2

    Zhang Heng''s words made Xu Qian stunned for two seconds, and she even forgot to change her breath. She was coughing while she was choked by the cigarette she had just inhaled. "This is too ridiculous, according to you There are not many clones in New Shanghai 0297. In addition to those marked on the back of the neck, there are people like me ... how do you say, another batch of clones without numbers. "


    "Yes," Zhang Heng nodded.


    "How did you come to such a conclusion, because the owner and the wife of Fu Ji did not admit that I had worked there. Jiang Hong and the landlord said that the original tenant of 714 was a family of three? Then you thought it was not just me , There are many unknown clones like me in this city? "


    "You are not the only one who has this situation." Zhang Heng calmly.


    "what?"


    "I went to your boyfriend''s company two days ago."


    �ȵ� "Wait, are you still investigating him without me?" Xu Qian was a little angry. "I didn''t say it many times, is this the end of the follow-up."


    "I heard what you said, but it has nothing to do with you being tracked, it''s just my personal interest," Zhang Hengdao, "I surveyed your boyfriend''s company, and as a result met a marketing manager called Liao Ming there. "


    Xu Qian heard this explanation and didn''t know what to say. Indeed, if it was not for her being tracked, Zhang Heng would investigate whoever is his freedom.


    Xu Qian took a deep breath and calmed down her emotions. "I seem to be a bit impressed with this person. I also met him when I went to the company. My boyfriend said that he is the backbone of the company. It seems that everything in sales is caused by He''s in charge. "


    û "Yes, if you look at his resume, you will find that he is the perfect employee that all companies dream of."


    "and then?"


    "Do you know why Liao Ming works so hard because he has a daughter who was born to him and his ex-wife, it may be because he feels that divorce has lost his daughter to his mother. Liao Ming has always felt guilty about his daughter. Therefore, we strive to make up for the latter in material life. "


    "What do you want to say, does Liao Ming''s daughter actually not exist?" Xu Qian asked.


    "No, his daughter exists. The meaning of Liao Ming''s efforts is his daughter, and the two will meet from time to time. She must exist so that Liao Ming will have the motivation to work crazy," Zhang Hengton paused, "but One thing you are right is that someone does not exist. "


    "Who?"


    "Liao Ming''s ex-wife." Zhang Hengdao, "Liao Ming brought his daughter to New Shanghai 0297 after divorce, so there are no friends and relatives who knew him and his ex-wife before in this city."


    "Isn''t this normal? When we first met, I told you that this is a young city. People come here to find work and a better life. Of course, some people hope to start again from here."


    "Yes, but I asked Liao Ming''s daughter''s class teacher. Since Liao Ming''s daughter transferred to this elementary school a year ago, her mother hasn''t come to see her, and never once."


    "Well, this is a bit inexplicable, but as far as I know, some women have cut off contact with their previous family after remarriage." Xu Qian said, "Maybe Liao Ming''s ex-wife is that kind of person, leaving all the past and welcoming the new At the beginning, you have to know that women are terrible. "


    "Yes, this is the most likely guess, and in order to verify this guess, I went to the second floor to visit someone."


    "Who?"


    "Liao Ming has a female subordinate. She has always admired Liao Ming, and the two have developed some ... ��, a relationship beyond work."


    "Office romance?"


    "Almost, I flipped through their chats. The female subordinate was willing to change jobs for Liao Ming and promised to treat Liao Ming''s daughter as her own daughter. However, Liao Ming was still reluctant to admit the relationship. As a result She was agitated and asked Liao Ming if he had contacted his ex-wife again. Liao Ming responded as follows-you know, since that time she came to me and said she was going to marry again, asking me when she died. She never bothered her again. "


    "Don''t this prove my previous guess?" Xu Qian asked.


    "It looks like this, and after the visit I got more details about the meeting that day, including the time and place, what happened ... who said it, the best person who knows you is not your friend but yours Enemy. "Zhang Hengdao," With this information, I not only found the cafe where the incident happened, but also the owner of the cafe, but it is interesting that the owner of the cafe did not remember that Liao Ming and his ex-wife had visited his coffee. Museum, does this sound familiar? "


    "But this is normal, there are so many people in the cafe every day, and it should be a long time ago."


    "It is logical to say so, but the meeting between Liao Ming and his ex-wife was not smooth that day. During the fierce quarrel between the two, Liao Ming''s wife made it clear that she would not return to New Shanghai 0297, nor would she and Liao Ming Contacted, then grabbed a steak knife on the table and pierced Liao Ming. Liao Ming''s arm was scratched and he bleed a bit of blood ... This kind of thing is not even for a cafe that receives many customers every day. It ��s common ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao, "After that, I found a way to find a few waiters who worked in the coffee shop that day, and they didn''t have any impression. "


    Xu Qian was silent for a moment, then looked up again, "Do you think Liao Ming''s marriage was forged, is he a clone?"


    "It''s a pity that according to the current standards for judging human cloning, he is not." Zhang Hengdao, "When he took me to the workshop before, I secretly shot his neck with an ultraviolet flashlight without coding."


    Xu Qian''s fingers holding the cigarette finally shivered, but she was still reluctant to accept Zhang Heng''s so-called second-class clone inference, "Your statement is crazy, there must be other explanations, and In ten thousand steps, even if what you say is true, the second type of cloned human is no different from normal humans. Why do you tell me these things, as long as you don''t doubt the authenticity of memory, I ca n��t Are you alive as a normal person? ".


    "I''m afraid you can''t live like ordinary people ..." Zhang Hengdao, "Clones are special production tools, and since they are production tools, we must consider production efficiency. You see how they treat ordinary clones. Yes, once the situation is out, we need to return to the factory for calibration in time, and for those clones that cannot be calibrated, you also know what the outcome is waiting for them.


    Zhang Heng said as he looked at Xu Qian, "Tell me, during your time with your boyfriend, haven''t you ever wondered what the purpose of his approach to you was? Before you were followed When monitoring, did you really not think about what role he played in this, do you not want me to continue to investigate on this matter, is it because your subconscious does not want to be investigated? "

 v3 Chapter 328： Garden and bee colony

    "What on earth do you want to say?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I remember you said to me that your number of live studios has been down for some time."


    "and then?"


    "Then you suddenly met your Prince Charming, which is excellent in all aspects, and can just give you what you have been yearning for, and take you to the fourth floor of life. After that, you will promise him if nothing unexpected happens. Proposal, announce the news on the live broadcast, say goodbye to your fans. This way you are also out of the public eye, and this is exactly what they want, because it means that no matter what happens to you next, it will not Someone knows. "


    "How is this possible, even though the number of my live studios has been declining, there are still more than 400,000 people." Xu Qian said.


    "But once you retire, these people will quickly flock to other live studios, and you know this well, right, people may have talked about you in the first few weeks, and the news of your marrying giants appears in the newspaper, but Soon, the heat will continue. In a few months, most people will forget your name, except for diehard fans like electronic sheep. "


    Xu Qian is dumb. As a newcomer who came to the present with a small reputation, she certainly knows how cruel this industry is. The most important thing here is all kinds of new people waiting for the superior, let alone her, even At one time, the live broadcast set a series of records that were hailed as the perfect anchor, and now it is rarely mentioned again.


    However, Xu Qian still cannot accept Zhang Heng''s speculation.


    I especially want to live on one side, but the creepy abyss on the other. What to believe is not difficult to choose.


    ٻ Xu Qian took two steps backwards. To Zhang Hengdao, "I have seen what you want me to see, it is time to go back."


    "But you still haven''t finished watching," Zhang Hengdao said. "You think Fu Ji''s boss, Jiang Hong and the landlord have united to deceive you, so why not go to your distant cousin, you said she used to be with you. Working at Fu Kee later, because of the anchor''s affair with you, but no matter what, she has blood relationship with you after all, so why don''t we go to her to confirm it? "


    "I won''t go to her. You''re right, we''re already in trouble, and we won''t see each other again in this life." Xu Qian said as she threw the cigarette in her hand and stepped out, "OK I don''t care who you are looking for next, anyway, I don''t want to stay here for another second, look at this ghost place, the blocks and air here are terrible, I''m going back to the third floor. "


    ٻ Xu Qian said and waved a taxi, got into the co-pilot position, and said to the driver, "Go to the station, the sooner the better, I can pay you double the fare in ten minutes."


    But Zhang Heng on the other side did not stop Xu Qian, so she stood there watching the taxi the latter took quickly away from her eyes.


    Less than two minutes later, a black SUV stopped in front of Zhang Heng.


    �� The window in the co-pilot''s position lowered, and Zhang Heng saw Miss F''s face. Miss F''s words were as concise as ever, straight to the theme, "Get in the car, Mr. G wants to see you."


    After an hour, the black SUV had almost reached the edge of the first floor, and finally stopped in front of a huge glass room. Zhang Heng and Miss F got out of the car and looked around.


    This seems to be a private garden with a small but not small footprint.


    Such gardens are not uncommon on the third and fourth floors, but on the first floor, places where people care more about bread and milk are rare, and when Zhang Heng walked in, he found that there are more than just various plants here. All kinds of flowers and trees are actually raised with bees, and the number is quite large.


    As soon as the door was opened, a buzzing sound was heard. Thousands of bees constantly shuttled waste among the flowers, inserted mouthparts into the flowers to collect nectar, and returned to the hive after sucking. This process was repeated tirelessly, and in front of the hive stood a man wearing a solid straw hat, who was busy taking out a nest box from the beehive, and then using a knife to remove the honey from it The spleen was cut in turn and placed in a wooden barrel aside.


    After waiting for him to finish all this, he inserted the nest box back into the hive, and then he straightened up and walked towards Zhang Heng.


    "Welcome, we meet again." Mr. G took off the veiled straw hat, handed it to a bodyguard with a knife, and shook hands with Zhang Heng.


    He seems to be in a good mood today. Seeing Zhang Heng still looking at the beehive behind him, he smiled and said, "This is a hobby of mine."


    "Do you make honey yourself?" Zhang Hengdao.


    �� "No, no, honey is just a by-product. I like the thing of beekeeping itself, especially watching these fluffy little things with wings. Have you learned about bees? Their habits, social structure, and population characteristics?"


    "Appreciate further details."


    "Bees and humans have a lot in common. We all need to produce and reproduce at UU reading , and in order to make these two things more efficient, they have also evolved corresponding social divisions of labor. Presumably you have I heard about the responsibilities of different bees in a colony. "


    "Well, I heard it a little."


    Mr. G took the water bottle delivered by the bodyguard, grunted and took a few sips, and then happily said, "The queen bee, there is only one bee colony, and its main responsibility is to reproduce the offspring, without having to engage in productive work. As long as you are lying comfortably in the hive every day waiting for the feeding of the worker bees, it is the existence of the pyramid tip. Under it is the drone, and the days are good, and you do n��t need to take heavy labor. After all, it is impossible to reproduce the offspring alone. Yes, you need someone else to handle it.


    "But the problem is that there are only one so many male peaks that can only mate with the queen bee. Before that, they need to fight each other to decide a winner, and this winner will die immediately after the mating. It doesn''t sound too wonderful. Right. But every individual has its use in society. Finally, let''s look at worker bees again. ".


    Mr. G reached out and stopped a bee flying in the air on his finger. "It is located at the bottom of the pyramid, with a large number, the most social division of labor, and the heaviest responsibility. From collecting honey to incubating eggs, cleaning the ovary, feeding. Feed the larvae, the queen bee and the male peak, the hive guards ... work almost all the time, they have been given a certain mission from birth, and believe that what they are doing is extremely important, but in fact they are also the easiest to be replaced in the entire ethnic group. . "


    Mr. G said as he suddenly burst the bee on his fingertips without warning, "Look, nothing happened, and the colony is still operating normally."

 v3 Chapter 329： test

    "Although some people may think that the social structure of bees is a bit unfair, what you can''t deny is that it is because of the existence of this social structure that the bee colony can operate in an orderly manner and perform its duties in order to produce There is a steady stream of honey, and the role of human social structure is the same. Although it is more complicated than a bee colony, it is essentially the same. "Mr. G took out a handkerchief and wiped the residue of the dead bee on his finger. Thing.


    "Is New Shanghai 0297 also a beehive that continuously supplies honey?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Good question, in my opinion, companies, cities, and even the deceased national system are actually beehives, but they look different." Mr. G spread his hands. "Human beings have been working hard for thousands of years Looking for more efficient production and reproduction methods, from the use of tools, several industrial revolutions, to the emergence of global division of labor, our productivity has been greatly improved, and our material life has become more and more abundant. Look at you. World, compared to our ancestors who lived in stone caves, our days are simply not too good. "


    "But at the same time, we have become more and more like our creations. Most people have lost their uniqueness. Just like these worker bees, each one looks similar and becomes a substitute. We forgot what our true desire was, deceived by society, and gradually reduced to a production tool. We were arranged with different responsibilities, pieced together to allow the entire order to operate. However, the more the productivity develops, the more we It became more like a tool, until the appearance of the clone, pushing it all to the extreme. "


    Mr. G paused. "When the clone was first born, someone had predicted that humans would get a more advanced and efficient production method. Do you know how much it would cost an ordinary family to raise a child in the early years? Not to mention that when they are old, they will receive social insurance and continue to consume social resources after exiting the production process. The emergence of clones perfectly solves these problems.


    "In the early years, you can raise them in large quantities like pigs, you only need to feed them to maintain their survival, almost no additional investment is needed, and when they grow up, give them a false Memory, you can shape them into the parts you need at will, such as you, a bodyguard, or a chef, and good employees ... put them directly into production, and wait until they enter the old age, or the efficiency decline is not easy to use Now, you can also destroy them directly. This is the perfect production tool, just like a new type of worker bee that can eat and drink.


    As Mr. G said, he waved his bodyguard to bring up the barrel with the honey spleen, "But, but do you know what the same problem between humans and bees? At the beginning, these bees were for the community only. Surviving and collecting honey, but later they forgot the most fundamental purpose, just to collect honey, and eventually collected more honey than they needed, which made me a beekeeper cheaper.


    "Oh, I talked so much without paying attention, forgive me. When I talked about bees, I kept talking. I almost forgot about the business. I came to you this time for express delivery. The trading day has been set. Just the night after tomorrow, I did n��t mean to offend. I have watched the video of your previous battles and I know how you can protect my middleman from that group of tyrants. This is why I chose you to do my delivery. Reasons, but I hope you can understand that this transaction is really very important to me, and I have to make sure that I am foolproof. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Mr. G didn''t answer in a hurry, watching his two bodyguards carry a table and two chairs, put tablecloths on the table, set the tableware, and put a bottle of wine before they continued.


    "Before you really start working for me, I hope to see your ability with my own eyes, so that I can know if the person I hired for a lot of money is unreliable, isn''t this requirement excessive?"


    After Mr. G said, he stretched out his hand at Miss F. "And you, my beautiful fiancee, can you enjoy the afternoon tea with me?"


    �� Miss F frowned, "This is different from what we said before."


    "Yes, this is a small link I temporarily decided to add. I like our friends like you. Because of this, I don''t want him to have any surprises when he delivers the courier for me the day after tomorrow."


    Miss F still want to say something more, but after listening to Zhang Heng said, "It''s fair, what is the test?"


    "Since your job is delivery, please help me send this bucket of honey spleen to the storage room behind the garden, and help me bring my fiancee''s favorite croissant from the kitchen, be careful This garden is not safe. I have planted a lot of prickly flowers.


    ע�� "Attention, you only have 20 minutes. If time passes or you are killed, it will fail." Mr. G set the countdown on the bracelet. "Do you have any questions?"


    "Can I borrow your sword?" Zhang Heng said to Miss F.


    Ϊʲô "Why, don''t you like your knife?" Mr. G asked.


    "My knife is too sharp, I worry that it will hurt the people under you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdan said.


    Mr. G said, ��You do n��t have to worry about this. Your opponents are really bad guys. Each one is bad enough. I agree with them. If they can get rid of your debts before then, Just write off. If they fail, I will take their lives even if they did not die in your hands, so please be extremely careful, and you can give up and exit the test at any time. "


    Having said that, Miss F still took off her sabre and threw it to Zhang Heng, "Take it, my sword is forged from a tungsten steel alloy. You should be able to use it."


    There was a strange color in Mr. G''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded at Zhang Heng, "Good luck."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took the sword, raised the bucket of honey spleen on the table, and walked towards the back of the garden.


    As a result, he came out less than 20 meters away, and met an opponent of his own, a muscular man who transformed his left arm into a chainsaw, waiting for him under a palm tree, and saw Zhang Heng The switch on the chainsaw was turned on, and then the stuffy head rushed towards the target.


    Zhang Heng stood still and did not move until the muscular man rushed in front of him, before wielding a sword.


    �� This sword has no other characteristics, it is fast. .


    �� The entire process from Zhang Heng to moving the sword to closing it took less than 0.2 seconds. The fast-moving naked eyes almost couldn''t capture it.


    After that, I saw the muscular man''s chainsaw hand slip from his shoulder and hit his toes. The sharp sharp teeth turned directly to cut off his four toes, leaving the muscular man wondering what to lose for himself. His arm was still toe and mourned.

 v3 Chapter 330： garden

    �� Zhang Heng did not go to see the muscle man screaming on the ground. After taking up the sword, he stepped directly over the latter''s body and continued to move forward.


    Mr. G''s garden does not have a large area, but there are a lot of plants in it.


    In addition to all kinds of flowers, there are a lot of strange trees, among which there is even a giant tree that is more than ten stories high, and the planting positions of these trees and flowers and plants are very random. To be plain, there is no regularity. Coupled with some poisonous and stinging plants, this garden has completely turned into a maze.


    The simplest way to get through the garden in the shortest time is undoubtedly to follow the paths in the garden, but the most dangerous things in this garden are not the flowers and trees.


    Mr. G turned on the projection of the bracelet and cut to the position of the first camera. As a result, only the dirt and blood were seen after the transmission of the screen was turned on. The wearer of the camera was obviously killed.


    "It seems that our courier candidate does have a good hand." Mr. G raised his eyebrows, and then asked the bodyguards around him, "Do you think he can pass the test?"


    The latter thought for a while and thought, "I also watched the video. He used to have a lot of enemies before. It was very powerful, but after all, the opponent was only a group of runaways, and because he was worried about the middlemen around him, he did not dare to kill him, but This time is different. The people in the garden are the hard hands we found according to your requirements. Some of them have always been against us. They once caused us a headache, and you promised them that if you kill them, you can just walk through the garden. People will give them freedom, they will no longer pursue the previous things, they will certainly be desperate, it is not easy to pass under their eyelids. "


    �� Miss F frowned, and looked at Mr. G''s eyes seriously, "Did you do it a bit too much? This is no longer a test, but it is difficult."


    "Sorry, but it really has nothing to do with personal grievances. I must know where his limits are," Mr. G said. "Because I just got the information from the informant, Shengtang Morgan will send an emergency response team to stop this. Transactions. "


    "Emergency response team? Their serial number?"


    "It starts at zero, you know what it means," said Mr. G. "All members of this team are clones. Before the age of 16, they will undergo a lot of high-intensity training and select ten out of 10,000 people. The most excellent samples of physical fitness are prepared by professionals for them a large number of combat skills, proficient in reconnaissance, sniper attack, assassination, intelligence analysis ... each one is all-rounder.


    "They are the perfect killing machines. They only have missions in their eyes. I know you value him, but after all, he is only a security company''s bodyguard clone and he is alone. I decided to give it in my face. He had a chance, but if he can''t even get out of this garden, how can you make me believe that he can complete the transaction under the eyes of the emergency response team and bring back what I want? "


    �� Miss F in silence.


    "Like I said, he was out of luck, just in time for this jerk, otherwise I didn''t really care to help him, just as a friend, I honestly like him personally "Mr. G opened the wine in front of him." It''s a pity. "


    As he said, he switched the projection to the second and third cameras. The two cameras were worn by two snipers. Now they have found a hiding place, one hiding behind a sycamore tree. Another is hiding under a sea of ??flowers, and has basically hidden his body.


    A word has been circulating on the battlefield. If you are first seen by a sniper, then you are already dead.


    Therefore, this battle was unfair from the beginning. The two snipers chose their own observation points in advance and pointed the muzzle to the only road. They have enough confidence that as long as Zhang Henggang shows up, he can end the relaxation. battle.


    At this moment, their index finger on the trigger seems to be declared a winner.


    Mr. G couldn''t think of any other way for Zhang Heng to escape this deadly sniper, especially the two snipers he heard, both of them are masters, there is almost no possibility of miss, let alone two people were sent in one breath this time. This is equivalent to getting double insurance.


    The sniper who hid behind the sea of ??flowers couldn''t help but be a little bit mad at this time.


    In his opinion, Zhang Heng was dead, but according to the promise that Mr. G had given to them, only the person who killed Zhang Heng would be free. In other words, he needed to kill Zhang Heng one step ahead of the guy hiding behind the tree. , And this is not so easy.


    While the sniper behind the sea of ??flowers was still thinking about what way to win this competition, a strange voice suddenly heard in his ear, "Why are you still stunned?"


    The sniper behind Huahai was almost scared by this sentence, and without waiting for his response, the tungsten steel sword had cut his neck.


    But the sniper hiding behind the tree on the other side also heard the movement at this time. His sweaty hair immediately stood up, turned the muzzle for the first time, aimed around Huahai, and searched. Enemy traces, however, except for the corpse of the companion, there were no visible figures at all.


    The sniper seemed to immediately think of something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the other party can touch them silently, why should they make a noise when they do it? The sniper who guessed the answer had a cold sweat on his back, he Turning around his stiff neck, he saw behind him the figure he hadn''t found for a long time.


    Unfortunately the next moment he had no chance to pick up his sniper rifle again.


    Zhang Heng wiped the blood on the tungsten steel sword on the back of the corpse, then turned around and walked to the intersection, and raised the bucket of honey spleen again.


    It is true that the complex environment in the garden is conducive to snipers hiding and playing.


    However, this is also very convenient for assassin activities. In the Roman copy, Zhang Heng has already point his assassin skills to lv3, which is already the average level of the blade of balance, and this is why he can rely on the surrounding plants and silently The reason for approaching the two snipers was that Mr. G intentionally put the test here. The purpose was nothing more than to increase the difficulty of the assessment.


    I don''t know if this place has more advantages than disadvantages for Zhang Heng.


    From the moment Zhang Heng stepped on the trail, the identities of the prey and the hunter have long been changed. .


    Looking at the two shots on the ground again, Mr. G''s face finally appeared a look of astonishment. He was not surprised that Zhang Heng solved the two opponents. After all, Zhang Heng also used to It took a lot of effort to drag a group of runaways, and it is not impossible to kill two more snipers. Mr. G was surprised that the time and cleanliness that Zhang Heng used to solve the two snipers.


    "It''s interesting, I even looked away. This guy''s skill is not just the level of ordinary bodyguard clones."

 v3 Chapter 331： Meet on the narrow road

    Solving the muscle man with the chainsaw and the two snipers was just the beginning.


    After that, Zhang Heng completely gave up the garden path and chose to walk directly through the flowers. With his stealth skills and [Creus Heart], he can completely hide his body in the vegetation, and through the novice copy and Bell''s knowledge of botany, Zhang Heng can also identify most poisonous and inaccessible plants, avoiding areas that need to be away.


    In this way, he will be able to be a complete guest in this garden.


    Zhang Heng now also hangs the tungsten steel sword that Miss F picked him up, and puts on the sniper rifle he just picked up, and finds the next target far away, waiting for the other party to notice, in advance The trigger was pulled in one step.


    The bullet was ejected from the barrel of the gun, not only passed through the target''s head, but also burst the camera on his head. This time, Mr. G''s projection simply turned into a black screen.


    "He will still use a sniper rifle?" Mr. G''s face was even more surprised, and asked the bodyguards around him, "What about his marksmanship?"


    "Strong, at least not worse than the two snipers killed by him," said the bodyguard. "The bullet holes were also found in the bodies of the rioters before, basically all killed, considering the environment he was in at the time. "His marksmanship is undoubtedly very good," he said after a pause, then admitted frankly, "but I don''t know how strong it is, because his marksmanship has exceeded me too much."


    "The pistol method is quite understandable. After all, it is a bodyguard, but it is strange that the sniper rifle is so strong." Mr. G put down the wine glass. "Why did the security company write a memory of the sniper rifle for him? Say he really Is it a bodyguard clone? I think he looks more like a killer clone. "


    Zhang Heng has already solved four opponents one after the other, and they are all killed.


    During this period, Mr. G could not even find Zhang Heng''s shadow on the projection. The latter has become a ghost in the garden. He approached the target quietly and then harvested his life silently. .


    And listening to the sound of gunfire getting closer and closer, the people behind began to feel the pressure, which can be felt from the slightly trembling lens, but Mr. G cut to the camera of the eighth person and found the field of vision Swaying frantically from side to side, it is clear that the owner of the camera has completely panicked, totally unaware of which direction Zhang Heng will appear from.


    But unfortunately his crazy switching of vision, trying to 360-degree vigilance ultimately failed to save him.


    As the sound of the gun fired again, a bullet that didn''t know where to send him stepped into the footsteps of previous companions.


    "He is not a killer clone." Miss F, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    "But he is now acting like a top killer." Mr. G said, "Look at his movement and sniper skills. This guy completely treats my garden as his own backyard. He The performance of the company is like entering a flock. Why would a G7Z security company produce killer robots to help it solicit business? "


    "He''s not a killer clone." Miss F repeated again. "I''ve seen several killer clones. They have all been written with very cold personality. This can greatly reduce the chance of accidents during the assassination process. It also keeps them from resisting the task they are performing, but he is different. "


    Ϊʲô "Why, doesn''t he look like he has no feelings?"


    "Yes, but that''s not cold. He has no hostility to the outside world. Instead, he has his own set of rules. I have never seen a clone with such a strong self-awareness, especially after he realized his identity. He still seems to be able to believe something, which is really ... very special, "said Miss F." That''s why I hope you can help him escape subsequent searches. "


    "Well, I''m more and more interested in our mutual friend now." Mr. G said, "Let''s see what other skills he has, because the waste before can only be It''s a pre-dinner dessert, and the show has just begun. "


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng did not deliberately count how many people he killed, but the remaining number of bullets still told him the answer.


    After solving the twelfth opponent, Zhang Heng has not encountered the enemy for quite some time, and he has walked more than half of the garden, but then he saw his next opponent.


    Unlike the others who had met Zhang Heng before, this time the enemy did not hide somewhere waiting to launch an attack on him, but stood so generously in the middle of the road, but he also wore a The set looks quite pully exoskeleton equipment.


    �� Zhang Heng has no nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly found the hidden point, then clamped the sniper rifle.


    û�� He didn''t care about the exoskeleton equipment, but aimed directly at the target''s exposed head, then pulled the trigger.


    Zhang Heng is almost impossible to miss at this distance.


    However, the moment he pulled the trigger, he saw that the target''s head suddenly deflected towards him, and a strange smile appeared at him, and then the left-handed metal shield was blocked by himself with a reaction speed far faster than the human body. In front of his head, greeted this terrible shot.


    The sniper bullet failed to penetrate the metal shield. However, the huge kinetic energy generated was still passed to the people behind the shield, but it was offset by the exoskeleton the next moment. The guy standing in the middle of the road only retreated. After half a step, at the same time, he still shouted, "Ah, is this the only thing that can bear it, then it''s my turn."


    In fact, he just started to talk. There was a series of explosions in Zhang Heng''s hiding place. The fire flared up. Not only were all nearby flowers and plants ravaged, but even the land was lifted. Of course, the people lying on it Not to mention.


    "Is this over? It seems a lot simpler than expected." The man standing in the middle of the road muttered.


    And Mr. G in front of the other side of the projection also had a pain in his face. "This guy is too much, just how many flowers and plants have ruined me just now, and there are very precious varieties in it. I managed to collect them. I want to try again. It''s not easy to find. "


    But before he finished speaking, he saw a dark shadow suddenly burst out from the fire.


    I rushed to the trail with a thunderbolt, and with a cold light, I cut to the man in the middle of the road!

 v3 Chapter 332： Attributes vs Tips

    When Zhang Heng blocked the bullet of his sniper rifle from the guy in the middle of the road, he realized that the other party had locked his hiding position in advance.


    With Zhang Heng''s current stealth skills, the possibility of being observed when approaching is very small, so there is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the exoskeleton of the opponent is equipped with a similar thermal detector and the like device.


    The guy on the opposite side knew that everyone in the front was killed by Zhang Heng with a sniper rifle, and he stood so sternly in the middle of the road, obviously not just because of his heart, don''t look at him when he came up and ridicule, a mad mad villain Facing his face, but if he really believed in him, Zhang Heng had just been hung under his stolen bombs.


    In fact, Zhang Heng left his hiding place immediately after he missed a shot, which is why he survived the explosion just now.


    After that, Zhang Heng also caught the heat wave generated by the explosion and interfered with the gap between the thermal detector on the opposite side and rushed directly in front of the enemy. At this time, he had thrown away the sniper rifle in his hand. Although Zhang Heng had good marksmanship, but sniper The hand needs a certain safety distance to exert its full strength, and in the case of a thermal detector on the opposite side, pulling the distance is tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng simply gave up the intention of sniping the opposite side and went directly to melee combat.


    And his choice slightly surprised his opponent.


    Because when ordinary people see the exoskeleton equipment, they will subconsciously avoid frontal contact, especially the man in the middle of the road just showed the reaction speed after wearing the exoskeleton, and he took it with an alloy shield. Bullets for sniper rifle.


    He could not see Zhang Heng rushing, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he yelled, "Come here!" Then he waved his right fist.


    Zhang Heng''s movement was fast enough, and it took almost one step to pass directly through the firelight, but before his person arrived, the tungsten steel sword in his hand had been cut to the target''s neck in one step.


    However, his speed is only the limit that the human body can reach. In contrast, his opponent can already exceed the limit of the human body with the assistance of exoskeleton. Zhang Heng''s chest.


    The previous battles ended too quickly. Mr. G, who fiddled with the projection on the other side of the garden, did not even see the shadow of Zhang Heng. The picture was either directly facing the ground or a black screen. Now it is rare to see the whole process. A battle, so Mr. G also watched the extra investment, and wanted to evaluate Zhang Heng''s true strength through World War I.


    From the latter''s first shot to the point where he was bombed, he didn''t say anything. Obviously, Zhang Heng didn''t find it so easy to hang up. However, immediately after seeing the next scene, Zhang Heng rushed to the opponent and still couldn''t help but say, "Compared with the exoskeleton equipment, this choice is not very wise."


    However, Miss F on the other side did not speak, but just looked at the projected picture intently.


    Just before the fist was about to hit Zhang Heng''s chest, the tungsten steel sword in Zhang Heng''s hand suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and when it reappeared, it had magically bypassed the opponent''s arm and first hit the opponent in one step. Neck.


    There was a flash of light in Miss F''s eyes, and then she praised, "Good swordsmanship, no, maybe it should be said that swordsmanship is right."


    ��ô "Why, is he also good at cutting?" Curious Mr. G.


    Miss F nodded, "In the case where the basic attributes are completely backward, this is a technical repression."


    ���� "So he was also programmed into the memory of the sword? What is the purpose of his clone?"


    "No, his knife memory is not made up." Miss F paused, then explained, "More accurately, it''s just that the made up knife art does not reach such a level."


    "How to say?"


    "You should also have heard of it, there is still a certain gap between the ability directly given by a memory encoder and the ability you exercise."


    "Well, I heard about this research topic. It is said that cloning technology has been developed to this day, and two-thirds of the records are still maintained by humans, not clones."


    "Yes, scientists don''t know why. Even if the record owner''s memory is completely copied into the clone''s mind, the latter can hardly break the former record."


    "Is it because of muscle memory?" Mr. G asked with interest.


    "Muscle memory is one aspect, and there is also a gap in perception."


    "Thinking? Is it similar to the unity of heaven and man, I always thought that this kind of thing was just a fabrication in martial arts novels."


    "It''s not like this. The rumored true masters have to rely on spiritual breakthroughs if they want to go further after practicing their moves to the extreme. Similar feelings cannot be transplanted to clones along with memory."


    "Do you mean that his swordsmanship has reached this level? But hasn''t his memory just been reset shortly after, and he was a clone, where did he come from?"


    "This is where I don''t understand," Miss F said.


    Zhang Heng had already exchanged a few tricks with the man standing in the middle of the road between them.


    The sudden sword also scared the man standing in the middle of the road to a half-death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but then he found that the tungsten steel sword in Zhang Heng''s hand cut a string of sparks after cutting his exoskeleton. Nothing can be left outside.


    So he regained his previous arrogance again, and yelled, "Hahaha, you can''t even break my defense, what kind of energy are you playing! Let me hammer it directly, but I still use it. Your head in exchange for freedom. "


    Zhang Heng ignored the noisy guy on the opposite side. As before, the actual reason why the man in the middle of the road is so strong is also very simple. Although Zhang Heng can''t break his defense, he can''t do anything with Zhang Heng. He can only try to give his opponents the language. To stimulate.


    Even with the help of exoskeleton, Zhang Heng has been completely suppressed in four-dimensional attributes, but the man in the middle of the road is still depressed and finds that he still cannot end the battle cleanly, because the target''s swordsmanship and movement methods are higher than him. More than one level, in other words, the initiative to fight is basically in the hands of Zhang Heng.


    His situation is not optimistic. Although he is currently wearing a divine costume, if Zhang Heng is not willing to contact him directly, he will not even be able to touch each other ��s clothes, and his superhuman strength, speed and responsiveness are not There is no cost. Although the exoskeleton has its own power system, his physical body still has to bear a lot of force. The two have been fighting for less than two minutes. He is slightly out of breath, and he does not want the battle to evolve. A battle of attrition.


    But what surprised him was that the opponents actually had the same intention.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time on the bracelet, then suddenly took two steps back, and inserted the tungsten steel sword in his hand to the ground.

 v3 Chapter 333： Test knife

    ��ô "Why, are you ready to admit defeat?" The man standing in the middle of the road chuckled.


    But having said that, he himself has always maintained a vigilant attitude. The two have been fighting for so long, and his fear of Zhang Heng has also been gradually increased. Instead of showing no contempt, by now it has become completely like that. Looking at the enemy, he did not dare to look away from Zhang Heng.


    Of course, Sao Sao should still be said. Although he has also discovered that these Sao Sao have no effect on Zhang Heng at all, the other party ��s emotions are as stable as they will not change at all, but he still has not closed his mouth. Because no matter how he speaks, he can release some of his own pressure.


    Zhang Heng inserted Miss F''s tungsten steel sword at her feet and finally pulled out the ��Hidden Sheath��.


    �� This knife is too overbearing, this is the first time Zhang Heng has used it.


    He lifted up with the flat-eyed eyes that Director-General Okita was best at, the knife point sinking and aimed at the guy''s eyes.


    The latter blinked and muttered, "What the **** ?! Don''t you think you can cut through my exoskeleton by changing the knife?"


    After the result, it seemed that he was answering his questions, and Zhang Heng took the initiative to welcome him this time.


    Seeing that the man standing in the middle of the road was not surprised, he was worrying about how to force Zhang Heng to fight with him upright, but he didn''t expect the other person to come to his door. This was just a wish.


    The man in the middle of Kushiro was overjoyed, and immediately raised his fist and fought with Zhang Heng again.


    The Hidden Sheath in Zhang Heng''s hand collided with the exoskeleton, making a jingling sound, and the sound became more and more rapid, as if it were a blast and a shower.


    ���� This voice also made the man in the middle of the road nervous, but then he suspended his heart when he found that his exoskeleton still had no problems under such an attack.


    However, the situation is not the same as he expected.


    Originally thought that once the two sides really clashed together, he could use the advantages of strength and speed to get cheap, but it turned out that he was still a bit naive, it seems that Zhang Heng did not come up with all his strength before, until He took his knife out of the waist and took it seriously.


    Now his offensive is endless like the tide.


    The man who stood in the middle of the road before thought that this sentence was just a metaphor, but now he really feels like he will be submerged by the tide, leaving only the hard support and no way to find a chance to fight back.


    But he also believes that no one can maintain such an attack strength for a long time, no matter how good the guy''s knife is, as long as he can''t break his exoskeleton, the final winner after he successfully supports this wave of attacks is still he.


    The man standing in the middle of the road was thinking so, but suddenly he heard a strange sound, mixed with those jingles, which sounded a bit harsh, so he moved his eyes to the position where the sound came, which was also his right hand. At the arm.


    I saw there a scene that let his soul fly, and the exoskeleton of his right hand was already covered with dense cracks.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, the man standing in the middle of the road would never believe that he could defend the exoskeleton equipment of the tungsten steel sword. He was really chopped by one person and one knife, but when he realized the situation, Unfortunately, it''s too late to retract your hand.


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath, and the next moment, he cut the exoskeleton equipment of the target directly, the blade penetrated into the flesh, and even cut the small half of the carpal bone. If it is not the latter who is already shrinking, this knife can be directly Chop his right hand down.


    �� The man standing in the middle of the road was wounded with the help of exoskeleton, and broke out at an alarming speed. He quickly opened a distance with Zhang Heng.


    �� The pain and shock that this sword brought to him cannot be described in words, but it finally aroused the ferociousness in his heart.


    Today, the person who was brought to the garden by Mr. G is a murderer. Basically, everyone has several lives on his body. Although the injury on the wrist is serious, it will not completely destroy his will and stimulate his bones. The radon buried in the air.


    The man standing in the middle of the road found the medical gel for treating wounds from his waist, sprayed it on his wrist, and bite his teeth. "It looks like I''m going to take it seriously. I''d like to see the intensity of the attack just now. Can it be copied again! "


    In the end, he saw that Zhang Heng retracted the [Hidden Sheath] into the scabbard, and then pulled up the tungsten steel sword that had been inserted on the ground. "It''s a pity that you should not see it."


    "It''s just a little hurt." The man standing in the middle of the road licked his lips, revealing a smirk. "Rest assured, I will find it again on your body ..."


    But he stopped suddenly when he was halfway talking, because he noticed a pool of blood beside his feet, and that pool of blood actually flowed from the wrist where he had applied medical gel.


    The man standing in the middle of the road was finally frightened. Although Zhang Heng''s cut was not immediately fatal ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the wound left was not shallow. If he could not seal the wound in time, he would probably Died because of excessive blood loss.


    So the man standing in the middle of the road took out the bottle of medical gel again and sprayed it on the wound of the wrist. It stands to reason that these medical gels should be effective soon, but it is strange that even if the medical gel is sprayed twice The amount of bleeding in Jiao has not decreased, and the wound has begun to rot, and a stench has spread, even the nearby floral scent cannot be masked.


    But Zhang Heng, who was opposite him, no longer stayed in place, lifted the bucket of honey spleen again, and walked along the path.


    The person who was slashed by [Hanging Sheath] is basically equivalent to being on the death list.


    Not only does the wound fail to heal, but it also continues to rot. This is due to the white horse knight phalanges added to the recast material, not to mention a serious injury to the wrist, even if the man standing in the middle of the road lost only one finger He couldn''t leave the garden alive.


    In fact, Zhang Heng just walked not far away and heard the voice of the opponent falling to the ground behind him, announcing the end of the battle.


    On the other side of the garden, the color of surprise on Mr. G''s face became stronger and stronger. Before Zhang Heng borrowed his sword, he said that his knife was too sharp. Mr. G still felt a little ridiculous. When it was extracted, and he also used it to chop up an exoskeleton, Mr. G only felt that Zhang Heng''s statement at that time was too modest.


    The hardness of the knife is definitely beyond any material he knows. When it comes to Mr. G ��s concern, it ��s the owner of the knife. Now he ca n��t see through Zhang Heng at all. Clone perspective.

 v3 Chapter 334： Li Mo (Happy Lantern Festival ~)

    The latest website: Although the guy wearing the exoskeleton equipment took Zhang Heng a little time, but fortunately, the later battle returned to his familiar rhythm.


    In all fairness, the group of people that Mr. G has found this time is still very good, and the more powerful the later people are, but the biggest mistake he made was to place the test site in the garden, and to put these people After being scattered, they originally expected them to hide in various parts of the garden in order to relax and work, which brought Zhang Heng a series of surprises, but the fact was that Zhang Heng showed the results of his trip to Rome.


    Especially when Zhang Heng killed the team and got a dozen heat-sensing inducers, the only heat-sensing detector that made him jealous was no longer able to threaten him, so Mr. G found that he frequently switched the camera before returning. On the old road that keeps blank screen or admiring the dirt on the ground, at the back, Mr. G is even too lazy to look at it, and simply turned off the projection.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng rushed into a grove with the miniature submachine gun he picked up, and killed the last three enemies ambushing in it. At this point, he finally walked the whole path and came to the back door of the garden. .


    Because he didn''t know what was on the opposite side, Zhang Heng didn''t relax his vigilance. After pushing the door, he first threw out a smoke bomb, and then threw out the last thermal sensor on his body.


    As a result, there were no gunshots on the other side, but a series of coughs.


    However, Zhang Heng still did not take it lightly, picked up the miniature submachine gun, and rushed out at the fastest speed.


    Behind the garden is a small hotel. Zhang Heng rushed directly into the hotel''s lobby, but it was different from ordinary hotels. It was empty now, except for a small girl, who was less than 1.5 meters tall and holding a pot. The sheets to be washed stayed outside the middle of the lobby. Zhang Heng didn''t see the second person here.


    The series of coughs just now apparently originated from the little girl in front of her, who was not lightly bombarded by smoke, and when she looked up, she saw a black hole muzzle pointing at her, and immediately panicked.


    "Are you the hotel waiter?" Zhang Heng asked, without removing his muzzle.


    The girl nodded repeatedly and pointed to the badge on her chest.


    It says-Li Mo & receptionist.


    "What about the rest?"


    "Mr. G said there could be fighting in the garden, leaving everyone else out of work early."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Because there must be someone on duty in the hotel," Li Mo said timidly.


    "So you are the only one left here now?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    "Turn around."


    "Well?" Although Li Mo was puzzled, he turned obediently according to Zhang Heng''s request.


    Zhang Heng looked around roughly, and didn''t see the girl carrying any weapons on her body, and unlike the guys he had met in the garden before, she did not have a camera, and it really looked like an ordinary Hotel staff.


    "Okay, turn around and put down your things first."


    Zhang Heng waited for Li Mo to change the washing sheets and gave her the bucket of honey spleen that she brought to her. "You know where the storage room is, get this thing there."


    "Ok, no problem."


    Li Mo was going to trot all the way, but was stopped by Zhang Heng. "I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, okay."


    After Li Mo led the way in front of them, the two came to the elevator, took the elevator down to the storage room on the negative floor, and put the bucket of honey spleen in it, so that it was only half the task, Zhang Heng asked again The girl took him to the kitchen.


    The two crossed the somewhat dark underground corridor and returned from the storeroom to the elevator.


    Then Li Mo stomped her feet, pressed the button on the fourteenth floor, and waited for the elevator door to close. She stood a little cramped, her eyes and hands didn''t know where to put it, and then she heard Zhang Heng say, "When are you and your companions planning to start?"


    "What?" Li Mo didn''t understand what Zhang Heng meant, but he was bewildered.


    So Zhang Heng repeated again. "I said, when are you going to do it?"


    "What hands?"


    "Assassinate me." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Ah?" Li Mo was taken aback. "I said I''m just a waiter in a hotel, not the kind you think."


    "Your figure is really confusing, especially when men see your petite figure, and the sloppy character you strive to build can''t help but be vigilant, but there is a flaw in your identity, that is, How could a hotel hire a girl less than a meter and a half to be a receptionist in the lobby. "


    "Oh, is it because of this, you actually misunderstood. This is Mr. G''s hotel. It is usually closed to the public. There is a relationship between Mr. G and me, but it is not what you think. Mr. G has helped. My family is very busy, and I want to repay him so I came here to be a waiter. "Li Mo explained.


    However, Zhang Heng heard the words unmoved. "Really, how do you explain when we first met, one of your receptionists was holding the sheets to be washed? This should not be your job. "


    "This is Mr. G''s private hotel. There are not many employees. We usually do not have such a clear division of labor. It is done by anyone who has time." Li Mo replied.


    "So you didn''t hide the gun under the storeroom table?"


    As Zhang Heng uttered the last sentence, the atmosphere in the elevator suddenly became tense, Li Mo was a little dumb and didn''t seem to know how to answer this question.


    "When I was in the storeroom, I saw where you looked a few times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng said while pulling out a lady pistol from the waist," are you looking for it? "


    "When did you get it?" Li Mo was surprised.


    "Just now, when we left the storage room, I also noticed that you just dialed a phone number before entering the elevator. Although there was no call, I really hope that no one will be waiting outside when the door is opened. Hold us. "


    Li Mo''s calf shivered, this time she was really scared, not acting.


    Then she saw Zhang Heng rushed down the button on the 13th floor one step before the elevator reached the 14th floor to stop the elevator, and then pointed Li Mo with a gun, "Go on, if you don''t want to die yet. "


    Li Mo bit her lip, and finally got off the elevator as Zhang Heng said, but then she said again, "If you don''t go to the 14th floor, you won''t get a croissant and you won''t pass Mr. G''s assessment."


    "Thank you for your concern, but who said that I will not go to the 14th floor, I just change the road." Zhang Heng said as he found the door to the safety exit.

 v3 Chapter 335： Croissant

    Latest website: At the entrance of the garden, Mr. G also poured a glass of red wine to Miss F.


    "I know you don''t like drinking red wine, but you still have to taste this bottle. It was produced in 2000. There are no more than a thousand bottles in the world, and it is difficult to find them on the planet."


    Miss F shook her head, but did not pick up the glass.


    Mr. G didn''t mind, and put down his glass. "Are you still worried about him?"


    "Don''t the previous battle already prove his strength, why should he let him go to your killer hotel?" Miss F puzzled.


    "Because I said, the situation is very complicated this time. I not only need a good deliveryman, but also he has enough observation and analysis capabilities. Yes, his skill is really good, even better than me. Anyone I''ve seen is good, but it''s not enough. The killer in the killer hotel may not be as good as the guys in the garden, but they have a better grasp of opportunity and are good at disguising. "


    "But you only made him watch out for people in the garden."


    "Yes, because otherwise I would not be able to inspect his observation and analysis capabilities." Mr. G spread his hands. "Danger cannot occur every time you are ready. You should be more than me That''s right. "


    Miss F silently.


    "This battle is not going to end so soon. Even if he sees the cats in it, as long as the killer in the hotel is guarding the kitchen and dragging on time, he still cannot pass the test," Mr. G He drank a glass of red wine. "I''m curious what he plans to do in the next situation."


    ��������


    The bullet holes left on the walls on both sides of the safe passage seemed to be telling how fierce the battle that had just happened here.


    The killers on the 14th floor also responded very quickly. When they saw the elevator stopped early, they knew their plans had been exposed, so they naturally thought of a safe passage. There was only one place connecting the two floors except the elevator.


    Later, Zhang Heng, who wanted to go upstairs, ran into a team of killers who were planning to rush down.


    There was a gun battle between the two sides. The end result was that Zhang Heng killed two people, but because there were too many people on the opposite side, he had to return to the thirteenth floor.


    Then Zhang Heng also stopped an attempt to rush into the thirteenth floor, killing three people in the meantime, and according to Li Mo, there were thirty killers in this hotel, minus the ones he had detained. Li Mo, and the people who were settled by him in the previous two battles, that is to say, there are 24 people left.


    If these people are spread apart, Zhang Heng can of course break them one by one as in the garden, but if they get together, it is more troublesome to just keep the kitchen, and after the failure to rush into the thirteenth floor, Zhang Heng found that the other party really didn''t move anymore, it seemed that he planned to consume it with him, and had no idea to rescue his companions.


    "You still give up," Li Mo said. "We got the order in advance. If the identity is revealed and we are not sure enough to kill you, we will block all the entrances on the fourteenth floor and guard the kitchen."


    As if she was confirming her words, she had just finished saying that the hotel ��s power supply had been cut off and the elevator could no longer be used. Later, Zhang Heng also heard the sound of dragging heavy objects overhead, apparently the person above was planning to exit safely. Also blocked, completely blocked the way up.


    There was no panic when Zhang Heng went. He raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. "I saw that the western restaurant is also on the 14th floor in the elevator. Is it the kind with floor-to-ceiling windows?"


    "Don''t you want to climb directly from the window?" Li Mo frowned. "I advise you to dispel this idea. It''s better if you can think of it, so we can think of it, so we will definitely send someone. Watching the French window. "


    "I don''t need you to worry about this, and thank you for your cooperation. According to our agreement, I will save you a life, and I wish you a good dream." Zhang Heng smashed the gun directly after getting the answer. On the back of Li Mo''s head, he stunned the latter, then walked to the window and pushed out the window.


    The next moment, a pair of shadowy wings behind him slowly unfolded.


    Li Mo was right. Someone was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the western restaurant, just to prevent Zhang Heng from climbing up from below.


    What surprised them was that when Zhang Heng came up, he didn''t crawl at all.


    The person standing on the left-hand side only saw a dark shadow passing by, and couldn''t even see the other person''s appearance, and then a series of bullet rain shot the glass, hitting his heart accurately.


    The companion who stood with him was not lucky to go there, only a few seconds later than him, was also hit by a bullet in the head, and fell down with him, and Zhang Heng accompanied them to death. The offensive horn sounded.


    The miniature submachine gun spewed mad tongues. In the next wave of bullet rain, six people were shot, including four dead and two injured.


    Mainly everyone didn''t want to understand how Zhang Heng suddenly appeared out of the window. The other party was like a bird, flying directly in front of their eyes, tilting the bullet rain in front of them, until they were hit hard. The talented people woke up like dreams at first, and began to hurriedly search for bunkers. As a result, three people who did not move fast enough were still on the death list.


    The people who found the bunkers began to fight back one after another, but Zhang Heng didn''t stay in place, but frequently changed his position in the air with the help of the pair of shadow wings behind him.


    One is to avoid the counterattack, and the other is to find the right angle to solve the killer behind the bunker.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also calculated the time in his heart. Twelve seconds later, he landed exactly behind the bar in the Western restaurant. By the way, he also killed the last killer hidden in the restaurant. There are no more living people.


    And when the killers in other places heard the gunshots, they started rushing to this side, but less than ten people could not bring too much trouble to Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially their arrival In order, they all fell under Zhang Heng''s lv3 marksmanship.


    When the gunfire stopped, Zhang Heng stood up from behind the bar, shook the glass cymbals on his clothes, pushed the door into the kitchen on the other side, and did n��t need to look for anything, he saw the food on the counter. The plate of croissants was covered with a plate, and the chef who made it shivered in the corner, looking at the man in front of him who had just killed thirty enemies.


    Chef Zhang Hengchong nodded and reached out to serve the plate of croissants, but at that moment the eyes of the chef who seemed harmless to humans and animals suddenly flashed a bit of rudeness. However, before I could touch the hidden gun, the sound of the gun was already sounding.


    "Don''t you think I would really believe that there were only 30 killers?" Zhang Heng left the gun with a gunpistol on the dining table, and finally picked up the plate of croissants.


    The "My Day Has 48 Hours" error-free chapter will continue to be updated by hand, there are no ads in the station, please collect and recommend hand to play!


    I like 48 hours a day, please collect them: () I have 48 hours a day.

 v3 Chapter 336： Rework storage

    Latest website: When Zhang Heng returned to the garden gate with the plate of croissants, the time passed less than 15 minutes.


    And this time without waiting for him to reach the table, Mr. G took the initiative to stand up and applaud him. I never thought you could complete this test. Now it seems that I underestimated you. You are indeed the best courier for this transaction. No, it should be said that no one can be more perfect than you. With your joining, I I believe this transaction will go smoothly. "


    After speaking, he picked up two wine glasses with red wine from the table and handed one of them to Zhang Heng. "Please forgive me for the offense."


    Zhang Heng took the wine glass and put the plate of croissants on the table.


    "I''ll start preparing now, as long as you help me complete the transaction, I will immediately help you remove the locator under your cerebral cortex." Mr. G toasted.


    However, Zhang Heng first returned the tungsten steel sword borrowed from Miss F to the other party and said, "Thank you."


    Miss F nodded. Although she was also surprised by Zhang Heng''s performance, she didn''t ask anything. After receiving the sword, she just said, "I''ll take you back."


    After that, Zhang Heng drank the glass of red wine in his hand and turned to ask Mr. G, "Is there anything else?"


    "It''s not available at the moment. I will let F tell you about the details of the transaction before the action." Mr. G patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder and enthusiastically said, "After you bring back what I want, we will do our best. Talk in detail. "


    "Ok."


    Zhang Heng put down the glass and walked out of the garden with Miss F who stood up.


    The black suv that had been sent to them before was gone, and replaced by Miss F''s own off-road vehicle.


    When the two returned to the car, Miss F did not immediately take Zhang Heng to the station, but asked, "Do you have time, I will show you something."


    "it is good."


    After getting the answer from Zhang Heng, Miss F stepped on the accelerator, and the off-road vehicle accelerated and rushed out, just like a bull, constantly running on the road, and the surrounding vehicles evaded. After 20 minutes, the speed of the off-road vehicle was finally slow. After that, I finally stopped in front of a KTV called Youhong.


    Zhang Heng saw a familiar blue new energy car in front of the door, and then he scanned the license plate again, remembering that this car was in Fu Ji before, and the boss called to take the welcome girl away. That car.


    "This is a return storage point," Miss F said.


    "what?"


    "Return to the storage site, you know they will reset the memory of the clones who have failed."


    "Um." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "The memory reset is performed in the memory coding room of Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters on the fifth floor. That is to say, if there is a problem with the clones on the first to fourth floors, they will be collected first and then stored in the rework storage site until a certain time. The cycle, usually six days, is sent to the fifth floor for repair together. "


    "So they put the out-of-form clones here?"


    "It''s not all here, it''s just a rework storage point. Generally, there are multiple rework storage points on each floor."


    "Are so many clones in an unexpected situation?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, there are some who are dissatisfied with the clones they hire, such as personality or background settings. Of course, if you return to the factory, you need to pay extra costs." Miss F paused, "You Don''t want to know how they treat these clones? "


    "Ok?"


    "Clones are valuable production tools. It is necessary to take protective measures to prevent damage to the tools, especially for those who are unlucky to stay here for six days. They have a small prison underground and are soundproofed. The effect is very good. If you are locked below, no one will know how to cry. In addition, there is a full set of restraint equipment that can fix your teeth in one position and prevent you from self-harm. There will also be regular feedings, not even a hunger strike. In the end, you will be sent to the fifth floor with other clones. After memory rewriting, forget all of this and make an efficient production tool again. "


    Miss F paused, and then said, "The whole process is like breaking your ego, and then re-spelling it again, throughout life, and repeating, but the question is, how different are we from humans? , We have the same DNA, exactly the same appearance, the same emotions and languages, just because we have different birth methods, we do not come from the womb, does that mean we must accept the opposite fate? "


    "Good question, have you found the answer?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Not yet, but soon, we''re almost at the end," Miss F said. "I hope you can join in and help us."


    "We? Who else besides you, Mr. G?"


    "Yes, although he is a human, he is our ally and leader. He has always been sympathetic to the experience of the clones and is willing to be a liberator of the clones. I know that the test just now is a bit excessive, and I do n��t want to be for him. Justified his behavior, but I also hope you can understand him to a certain extent. He just did what he had to do in that position. Over the years, we have done a lot of things under the eyes of Sheng Tang Morgan, dangerous things, It also makes our relationship with Shengtang Morgan become more and more tense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ originally, Shengtang Morgan had divergences about whether to allow tacit consent for the first level of autonomy, so that they will sooner or later Space and Mr. G started, and our only way out was the transaction the day after tomorrow. He must ensure that the transaction is successful. We have paid a lot of price. "


    "He wants to get a memory encoder." Zhang Hengdao.


    Miss F was surprised. "It seems you already know the content of the transaction. Did the middleman tell you?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer this question, but instead asked, "You, you have been searching for yourself all your life, and strive to be your true self. In this case, why should you marry Mr. G against your will?"


    "How do you know that I married Mr. G against my will?"


    "Because I know what it''s like to be alone," Zhang Heng looked into Miss F''s eyes. "You may be grateful to him because he once saved you and worshiped him. He probably has been in your heart forever. Playing the role of friend and mentor, you may find him very reliable, but this is not love, and you actually know that, right? "

 v3 Chapter 337： help

    Latest website: "How much do you know about love?" Miss F asked, "All your memories are fake, your lover is fake, the feeling of like is fake, how can you really know that you like it? What does a person look like? "


    "Because this is the instinct of human beings and has nothing to do with your memory." Zhang Hengdao.


    "This answer is too vague." Ms F shook her head. "You don''t know Mr. G. I had no choice but to save me. I said that if he likes me, I can marry me, but he told me not to. Anxious to make a decision, he said that he really liked me, but did not want me to make this decision out of gratitude, and when I said that I want to completely remove Tang''s identity, he also brought me The plastic surgeon gave me an ordinary face so that I can live like an ordinary person, even if he still prefers my original face.


    "He can be found no matter what kind of woman as the actual ruler on the first floor, but he has remained single all these years. I know he is waiting for me. I do n��t know if it is love according to the standard you said. "Miss F asked.


    "We talked about your love for him, not his love for you. Since you haven''t accepted the relationship these years, why are you suddenly engaged to him again?"


    "Because the war is coming, I don''t want to leave any regrets, whether it''s mine or his." Miss F pointed to KTV not far away. "We have a common enemy. They are there, making me a little bit uneasy. Understand that you do n��t look like a nosy person, why are you paying so much attention to my love life? ��


    "Because there may be a very important thing to ask for your help in the future, I need to figure out your position." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Stance? You want to know how much I listen to Mr. G."


    Zhang Heng did not deny, "Once I take the memory encoder back, Mr. G will also perform an operation on me immediately, taking out the locator under my cerebral cortex. I hope you are there during the operation."


    "You don''t believe Mr. G, why?"


    "I''m not distrusting Mr. G. I just don''t trust all politicians, no matter how justice their slogans are." Zhang Hengdao.


    He has been coming to the disadvantages of single-player games, and in this copy finally shows up,


    Surgery such as removing the locator requires a craniotomy, which means that he needs to receive general anesthesia during the operation. During this time, he cannot keep his consciousness awake. What''s more troublesome is that this can still be changed. Copy, Zhang Heng will bring the memory encoder to Mr. G before the operation.


    If he is a team game, then of course he can rely on his teammates to protect him, but the problem is that Zhang Heng is now only one person. In the previous copy, he may be able to make up for the single player by surpassing the strength of the copy and the long game time. Defects, however, this time, no matter how strong his strength is, once he is anesthetized, he will lose consciousness, which is no different from other ordinary people.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng needs to pick people in this copy to protect himself.


    But this person is not easy to find.


    First of all, his strength must be strong enough, so that he can stop in time when there is an unexpected situation. Secondly, and most importantly, this person must not be bought by Mr. G.


    Especially on the second point, Zhang Heng searched for the people he knew in this copy, and found that few people could do it. Instead, it was Mr. G''s fiancee, F, because he was also a cloned person. For the cloned person, This group has considerable sympathy, and from several contacts, Zhang Heng has also discovered that she is a very principled person.


    The only problem is her identity as Mr. G''s fiancee. Zhang Heng wonders whether this will affect the choice of the former.


    "I can accompany you for surgery." Miss F said, "Because I can understand your fear, I wake up from my sleep many nights, and I wonder if I really found myself, or if it was just another paragraph written Memories, so I will be by your side during your operation, to ensure that your memory is not manipulated by others, but I also hope that you will no longer point at my feelings, I have made my choice. "


    "Sorry," Zhang Heng apologized.


    Ms. F accepted his apology, "Be prepared, I am not a lobbyist for Mr. G, but for the thousands of our compatriots living in New Shanghai 0297, for being brought into this KTV Whether those clones can really change their destiny depends on the transaction the day after tomorrow. "


    "I''ll try my best."


    ��������


    The next morning, Zhang Heng received an e-mail from Mr. Geng, saying that he would arrange for him to eat with a supplier at noon. The latter might be able to help Zhang Heng collect shellac records after Mr. Geng left. Zhang Heng went out after dinner.


    There was only Xu Qian left in the apartment. She did n��t know what to do. She went to the first floor with Zhang Heng yesterday and thought she would never go back. Xu Qian said that Zhang Heng''s guesses were all in her mouth. It''s nonsense, but obviously I don''t think so. It is a terrible thing to find that my life on the first floor is completely erased.


    Eventually, in the evening live broadcast, Xu Qian did not announce his retirement as planned, but instead did a regular live broadcast.


    However, she seemed a little absentminded in the live broadcast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also kept thinking about what Zhang Heng said during the chat, and made a few jokes. Below, a fan posted a barrage saying she looked natural today.


    "But even this is very cute, it is indeed my wife." Someone sent a barrage like this, so the atmosphere in the live broadcast became lively, and everyone responded, "I ��m yellow, let me come "" Eat some peanuts, don''t just drink. "


    In the past, Xu Qian probably made a shy expression and asked for a wave of gifts, but this time her mouth just tried to lift up and barely squeezed out a half smile.


    The more well-known anchors need to work hard to build and maintain their own personnel, so as to attract traffic to themselves to the maximum. This is a matter of convention in the industry. In the past, Xu Qian didn''t think there was anything, but connected Zhang Heng previously speculated that she might also be a clone. Xu Qian now continues to maintain her personality as usual, and it is difficult to prevent her from thinking of a clone who also lives on another face.


    The more she thought about it, the more she feared Xu Qian. Eventually, she ended the live broadcast one hour in advance. Until the next morning, she felt a little restless until she received an email.

 v3 Chapter 338： gift

    Latest website: Xu Qian didn''t expect her boyfriend Qiu Mingyou to return to New Shanghai 0297 so many days ahead of schedule.


    The e-mail she just received was from Qiu Ming. She said that she would be downstairs in twenty minutes. Facing this sudden visit, Xu Qian quickly asked the housekeeping robot to organize the house and packed all the food that was not finished in the morning. I dropped it, and then I rushed to the dressing table at the fastest speed, started to apply makeup, and tried several clothes. I finally chose a dress that looks very homey, but can outline the body. .


    When she changed clothes, the bracelet reminded her that a visitor had requested to enter the community.


    So Xu Qian authorized him. It ��s still so long since he was in love. Qiu Ming came to the door for the first time. It ��s not that Qiu Ming did n��t want to come. When she got it, she looked down on her, so she never let Qiu Ming come up, but the latter only sent her downstairs.


    But this time Qiu Ming rushed back from the earth in advance for her, and the first thing she did when she went to the spacecraft was to come to her first, and Xu Qian was not good at this time.


    In addition, a lot of things happened around her during this time, and she urgently needed a backbone, so after receiving the news from Qiu Ming, Xu Qian was overjoyed, and she never refused the request of the other side to visit.


    Xu Qian turned on the projection, tuned to a movie channel, and then messed up her hair a little bit. With her light makeup, it looked like she had just got up shortly after getting up. As soon as she sat on the sofa with her front feet open, the door to the back feet opened.


    A middle-aged man who was slightly fat but looked handsome still walked in from the outside.


    "You''re here." Xu Qian stood up, walked to the man, and gently helped the latter take off his coat and hung it on a hanger.


    Qiu Ming took out a box of chocolates and handed it to Xu Qian. "A gift for you."


    Xu Qian was slightly disappointed when she saw the chocolate, but the disappointment only flashed in her eyes, and then she showed a happy look, and said, "How do you know I like chocolate?"


    "Don''t girls all like sweets? The chocolates in this shop are all handmade. Open and taste them." Qiu Mingdao said.


    So Xu Qian opened the outer packaging, then opened the chocolate box, but saw a ladies diamond watch inside.


    Xu Qian covered her mouth with one hand. "Oh my God, this is a retro model of Patek Philippe? Let''s have millions of credits together!"


    "No matter how expensive your watch is, you like it." Qiu Ming said as he picked up the watch from the chocolate box and put it on Xu Qian''s wrist.


    "This gift is too valuable." Xu Qian was flattered.


    "For my future wife, I don''t think so." Qiu Ming finished wearing a watch for Xu Qian and kissed Xu Qian again, then went to the sofa, sat down, and loosened his tie.


    "What do you want to drink." Xu Qian asked.


    "Oh, Baishui is all right," Qiu Ming said, after he looked around Xu Qian''s apartment again, then said, "Do you live here?"


    Xu Qian didn''t ask the housework robot to help, but she poured water for Qiu Ming and took the cup in front of Qiu Ming. "Why, do you look down on where we poor people live?"


    "How come, it''s very warm here," Qiu Ming took the water, mumbling and drinking, "It''s a bit small, there is no swimming pool and audio-visual room, and a nanny room is missing."


    "I don''t live on the fourth floor." Xu Qian was furious and pushed Qiu Ming''s body.


    The latter smiled, "So when did you plan to agree to my proposal and move to the fourth floor to live with me, but I have asked the maid to prepare your room and everything. My villa needs one Mistress. "


    "You are so anxious to let me move over, do you need a hostess or a girl to warm you up?"


    "Honestly, I need both." Qiu Ming said, and stretched out his hands to hold Xu Qian''s waist.


    "Don''t make trouble." Xu Qian patted her boyfriend''s hand.


    "I didn''t make trouble. It was you who made the trouble. I thought we were okay." Qiu Ming sat upright. "You told me last night that you would announce the news of marrying in a live broadcast, and then retired, but I watched your live broadcast last night. You didn''t say anything. There are a few nasty guys who call my future wife a wife. "


    "I ..." Xu Qian paused. "I need a little time, alas, I have been in this industry for so long, after all, it is impossible to say no to quit."


    "Why not, I said that I would come to support you after you retire." Qiu Ming said as he grabbed the seeds and fed the hamster on the table. "Is this your pet? Why haven''t I heard you before?" Speaking? "


    "Hate, can''t you give me some more time? It''s not just you who have a career alone." Of course, Xu Qian cannot say that it was Zhang Heng''s words that hesitated. She didn''t immediately play the live broadcast last night Announce retirement.


    "Of course you can, but you didn''t say it yourself before. There are still a lot of things to prepare before marriage, people you need to invite, places to get married, wedding dresses ... you said you may not have time to broadcast live."


    "Did I ... say this?" Xu Qian squeezed a smile.


    "Yes, I remember very well, just two days ago, shouldn''t you have forgotten?"


    "No, I''ll pour you a glass of water again." Xu Qian said as she picked up the cup that Qiu Ming had drank, came to the kitchen, placed it under the water dispenser, clicked the hot water button, and raised her arm.


    Xu Qian really hopes that she didn''t follow Zhang Heng to the first floor yesterday, so maybe she can now bring the new watch that Qiu Ming bought for her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lying in the arms of Qiu Ming happily Instead of being suspicious like now.


    "What happened?"


    Qiu Ming''s voice suddenly came from behind, scaring Xu Qian. She had to support the stove behind her so that she could not sit on the ground.


    "Are you okay, is it my illusion, you look a little weird today." Qiu Ming frowned.


    "I''m fine, I just didn''t expect you to come to the kitchen."


    "Oh, this is because I just remembered one thing. In the afternoon, there was an opera performance at the Blue Theater. I booked two places. Then we can go and watch together. Say you are fine in the afternoon, right?"


    "It''s okay." Xu Qian passed the cup of hot water to Qiu Ming aside. "We can go to the opera."


    "Very well, what else do you plan to eat at noon, you might as well go to that French restaurant last time, that foie gras is not bad." Qiu Ming said, "In addition, I have prepared another gift for you."

 v3 Chapter 339： bargain

    The latest website: Old Geng and Zhang Hengyue met at a hot pot restaurant on the ground floor. There is a huge sign of Chaoshan Niumaru outside the door, but the door is not large. After entering the door, it is a staircase. You need to climb up to the second floor to enter the hot pot In the store.


    When Zhang Heng got out of the car, he found a few sneaky guys, posing as passers-by or people doing small business nearby, dangling, but without exception, he was watching the movement outside the hot pot shop.


    In connection with what happened before, these people should be the ones Mr. G sent to protect the old man Geng.


    Since the last time they separated, the old man Zhang Heng and Geng haven''t seen each other for a while. The latter is the middleman of this transaction, helping to match the buyers and sellers. Knowing a lot, it is not surprising that people will be stared at. After being attacked by the mob last time, for his own safety, he should go back and clean up, and then moved to the first floor.


    Zhang Heng ignored the people downstairs and walked upstairs along the stairs.


    The old man Geng and his supplier friends have arrived in advance, and they have ordered food.


    When the figure of Zhang Heng appeared, the old man Geng immediately got up and waved, and then handed the menu up, "Look at what else you want to eat, you''re welcome. I''ll pay the bills, and just count them into your protection before you pay. "


    Unlike previous meetings, the old man Geng was obviously much more enthusiastic this time.


    The main reason is that he has already seen Zhang Heng''s skills, and it is always good to be polite to people who can''t afford it at any time, not to mention that Zhang Heng saved the old man once before.


    "No need, just point you." Zhang Hengdao opened a chair and sat down.


    The old man Geng then added another plate of beef and shrimp slides and returned the menu to the waiter.


    Taking advantage of the time before serving, Zhang Heng looked up and looked at the man next to the old man Geng. He was younger than the old man Geng. He looked like he was in his early forties, his body was good, and the muscles on his arm showed He should be engaged in manual work. In addition, a scratch on his wrist indicates that he often wears gloves and a pair of small eyes flashing vigilantly, which shows that he does not trust Zhang Heng very much, and that what he is doing now is probably not the same. Not very legal.


    "I''ll introduce it to you," said the old man Geng. "This is my supplier and my old friend. More than half of the goods in the old house are provided to me by him. We have 50 to 50 percent of the proceeds. Of course, if you want to buy directly from him, he is ... "


    The old man Geng was interrupted by the man around him before he said it, and he reached out his hand, "Just call me a gold digger, everyone around me called it that."


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng also reached out and shook hands with the gold digger, then introduced himself, "Zhang Heng."


    "Listen, Zhang Heng, you were introduced by Lao Geng. This is why I am willing to meet you, but I also have my rules. It ��s better to say something in advance, and that ��s why you trade with me. Do n��t ask more, whether it ��s the source of the thing or something related to me, you''d better not talk about it. We pay by hand and deliver by hand, which is fair and reasonable. In addition, once I found out that you traded with me Tell others that our transaction will also end, "said the gold digger.


    Zhang Heng nodded. "It sounds reasonable."


    "Very good." The gold digger was also very satisfied with Zhang Heng''s cooperation and interest. The vigilant look at Zhang Heng also eased, "As long as we cooperate happily, we won''t be able to know more after we are familiar."


    "That would be great." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    The old man Geng was too late to interject, and his forehead was sweating. Although he had repeatedly reminded the gold diggers to be polite before Zhang Heng came, the latter was obviously not at the heart, and he was still dealing with the things he had before Zhang Heng, and looking at him, apparently felt that he was in control of the situation, and was quite proud of himself.


    However, the old man Geng himself has a lot of lessons learned, knowing that Zhang Heng has never been a person who can be easily controlled. The reason he behaves so politely is because what the gold digger says is not his interest.


    However, the old man Geng has not had time to remind his old friends that the hot pot restaurant has started serving.


    The gold digger naturally brought himself into the position of the host, and began to greet Zhang Heng for dinner, and Zhang Heng was as "sophisticated" as ever, and the three quickly finished the two plates of beef.


    The gold digger was so happy that he unbuttoned his jacket and shouted for the waiter to increase the air conditioning, and finally turned the topic to the topic, "Lao Geng said what are you collecting ... Well, shellac records . "


    "Yes." Zhang Heng also put the sweet potato chips into the pot, and then asked, "Can you help me find them?"


    "This thing is not easy to do." The gold rusher said, "Lao Geng told you that shellac records are rare, especially in the space below. Although I can help you find it, I have to pay a lot myself. Price, but since you are an old Geng''s friend, I won''t ask you too much, just one ... 4,000 credit points. "


    "One hundred." Zhang Heng didn''t look up.


    "What?" Gold prospectors suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    "One hundred." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Coming, Coming.


    The old Geng on the other side smiled bitterly. He remembered that when the two met for the first time, he initially offered a price of 3,000. As a result, Zhang Heng''s counter-offer was also one hundred. It''s the price for everyone.


    "You say it again." The gold digger stared with a moustache.


    "One hundred and one, and I want a lot, you better find a way to find more."


    "Boy are you looking for something? You didn''t hear me say that this thing is rare. Do I have to pay for it?" The gold digger slammed the chopsticks on the table.


    "I heard it, but I didn''t believe a word." Zhang Hengdao also put down his chopsticks. "You are from a waste treatment plant, work on the fifth floor? Secretly pick out some old things that may be useful, Let it be sold to the old man Geng. "


    "You told him?" The gold digger turned his head and looked at the old Geng aside.


    The old man Geng quickly shook his head when he saw this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not me but not me, we have been in friendship for so many years, when did you see me betray you? "


    "Then how does he know?" The gold digger still looked skeptical after hearing the explanation of the old man Geng.


    "Do n��t think about it, it ��s what you dressed and told me, and honestly the channels for these things are limited, basically all come from the fourth and fifth floors, but depending on your appearance, you live on the second floor at most, you are It is impossible to contact the upper-level buyers, and it is unlikely that the other party ��s income will be used to sell these old items for sale, so the answer is actually very clear. ��Zhang Hengdao.


    "Although you changed your casual clothes before you came here, but you have the marks left by wearing gloves all year round. On hot days, you still wear waterproof boots and suffer from certain waist diseases. From here, I have seen you stretch your waist at least three times, but your strong arms show that you are not usually sitting in the office. Then the problem comes. You often wear gloves and boots and need to bend down , And you can access the old things, this kind of work in addition to the garbage disposal plant I can not think of other places, in addition, you came up and warned me not to ask the East and West, but also explained from the side according to the work regulations, You shouldn''t take those old things out of the garbage disposal plant. "


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 340： Negotiations and bonuses

    The latest website: The gold digger''s eyes are wide, his mouth is open, and he doesn''t know what to say. He looks like a mime at this moment.


    The old man Geng sighed when he saw it. "I told you long ago that your set was not useful to him. It might as well be frank when you come up."


    "Don''t you say he''s a bodyguard, what exactly did he do before, detective?" The gold digger''s face was incredible.


    "Almost." Zhang Hengdao, then turned the topic back on track, "So one hundred credits, can this price be set?"


    When the gold digger heard the words, his face immediately slumped, "Here, this ... the price is a bit too small. Although most of my stuff is picked up, but you know what the garbage is How much, not to mention I have to take great risks to bring things out, to be honest, I can only bring out a few things a week at most, with shellac records, other things ca n��t be brought, and After leaving work, I have to be scanned. I brought things out with a self-made backpack that can block scanning. "


    "So if I report it to the garbage disposal site, you will never be able to earn this extra money." Zhang Hengdao.


    The face of the gold digger is even more ugly, but he knows that the more he can''t step back at this time, otherwise he will become more passive, so he bites his teeth, "As long as I don''t do this kind of thing again, you will not have The evidence reports me. "


    "Who said that, I also recorded the sound." Zhang Hengyang raised his bracelet on his right hand, and then clicked on the play. There was a voice of self-introduction when the two just met.


    "What, how can you do this kind of thing!" The gold rusher was so speechless.


    In the end, the old man Geng stepped out to round the field, soothing, "Everyone don''t worry, have something to say, say it well."


    "How to say it well," the gold rusher said angrily, "This is the big client you introduced to me. As soon as I went upstairs, I opened the recording, and it was clear that I had come to pit me."


    "This is just a way to prevent your lion from making a big opening," Zhang Heng calmly said, "especially considering that your friends have the same previous experience before."


    The old man Geng looked awkward. "Uh, four thousand is a little too high, but this one is too outrageous ... then, let''s talk about it in my face."


    "I think the price of one hundred is already quite a lot."


    Before Zhang Heng finished speaking, he saw that the gold rusher had stood up angrily from the dining table and looked like he was going to pull his legs, but then he listened to Zhang Hengdao again, "But I can indeed pay you some extra bonus."


    "Bonus? What bonus." Old Geng pulled the gold rusher.


    "Every 20 shellac records you give me, I can double your price." Zhang Hengdao, "For example, for the first 20 shellac records, I pay you a hundred credit points each Twenty-first to forty sheets, I can pay you two hundred points each, forty-first to sixty sheets, four hundred points each ... and so on, to the 121st one, you You can get 3600 credits, which is very close to your previous offer. "


    "But where am I going to find you so many shellac records?" That being said, the gold rusher stopped and added, "And how do I know this is not your trick, you I just want the cheap shellac records in front of you. When I find you sixty or eighty shellac records, you won''t buy them anymore. "


    "I can assure you that no matter how many shellac records you have, I will collect them. The purpose of my coming to Shanghai 0297 is for these records. Of course, in order to avoid the subsequent numbers being too bloated, I will set a cap price. Starting from 161, I will buy them at a price of 10,000 credit points in the future. "Zhang Hengdao.


    Of course, this price is also considered by Zhang Heng long ago. Although he can threaten the other party with the gold rusher''s handle, the price of one hundred pieces will indeed hurt the enthusiasm of the gold rusher, and make the latter passively work. So the necessary reward Must have, and only this stepped reward method can maximize the enthusiasm of gold rushers.


    "I will stay in New Shanghai 0297 for about eight months," Zhang Heng continued, "as long as the shellac records you find during this time can be sold to me."


    "Eight months." The gold rusher frowned, calculating in his heart how much money he could make for such a long time, and then looked up and down Zhang Heng with some skeptical eyes. "If I can take out more than a hundred How much money can you get for your shellac record? "


    "I can make a guarantee about this," said the old man Geng. "I have seen Zhang Heng''s skills. If he is willing to make money, it must be very profitable, and Mr. G and Miss F. both appreciate him and praise him. No, he can still work for Mr. G. "


    The gold rusher hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down again, "Will Mr. G be a guarantor?"


    "It''s impossible." Zhang Heng shook his head. "You don''t want our transaction to be known to others, and I do the same. This matter is best limited to the three of us." Zhang Heng looked aside after he said it. Old Geng glanced.


    The latter raised his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rest assured, you don''t have to worry about me, I will leave New Shanghai 0297 soon. He later said to the gold rush, "Well, Zhang Heng, although he may not be so pleasing, but he belongs to the type that will speak out in advance if there are any problems. The way you do things is similar, but as long as It was something he promised, and he would definitely do it, and I dare to pack a ticket for him.


    "Because he promised to be a bodyguard for me a few days ago, afterwards we met a group of runaways. At that time, they were many and had weapons and guns in their hands. Even in this case, Zhang Heng still He fulfilled his duties as a bodyguard in accordance with the agreement and did not abandon me, so you do n��t have to worry about the money. As long as he promises, he will definitely pay you. ��


    "Okay." The gold rusher seemed persuaded, and picked up the pair of chopsticks he had patted on the table before himself, and gritted his teeth. "Then I will trust you again."


    "Thank you."


    After finalizing the remuneration, Zhang Heng returned to the previous polite look, but the gold rusher no longer dare to belittle the other side as before, especially when Zhang Hengyin showed the momentum when the two sides negotiated before, let the gold rusher''s calf The stomach couldn''t help shaking, even if the old man Geng didn''t pull him at that time, he probably couldn''t walk.

 v3 Chapter 341： New commission

    Latest website: Just as Zhang Heng and the gold rush merchants discussed shellac records, Xu Qian followed her boyfriend Qiu Ming to a French restaurant on the fourth floor.


    This is also Xu Qian''s favorite restaurant. Not only the dishes taste excellent, but also the environment is elegant. The velvet rugs are matched with gorgeous baroque ceilings, white tablecloths, silver tableware, and there are only a few dozen tables in the spacious hall. The privacy of the diners is fully guaranteed, and there is also a handsome and handsome French waitress who is full service.


    In contrast, the cost of meals is extremely high, but even so, there is still a table here that is difficult to find, and it needs to be ordered several days in advance.


    Qiu Ming''s proposal to eat here is obviously not a temporary surprise. When the main course is eaten and the final dessert comes up, the violinist at the restaurant arrives at the table of the two. After that, Xu Qian seems to realize something, cover her mouth and see you. Qiu Ming on the other side suddenly knelt on one knee and pulled out a small red jewelry box from his pocket.


    With the melodious violin sound, Qiu Ming opened the small jewelry box, revealing the diamond ring inside, and then said softly, "Ms. Xu Qian, would you marry me?"


    At that moment, Xu Qian''s heart was like being hit hard by something.


    Almost every girl will look forward to such a moment. A man, like a knight, rides a white horse and wades through mountains and rivers. After a thousand dangers, he finally falls in front of him and utters that sweet vow to himself.


    Especially for Xu Qian, she had extremely desperately wanted to marry Qiu Ming and enter the fourth layer of life, and all this was exactly the same as her dream. Xu Qian had dreamed this kind of dream more than once. In addition to the blurred appearance of the suitor in the dream, whether it is the location of the proposal or the melody of the violin, those elegant and luxurious tableware are exactly the same as before her.


    Therefore, when all this really became a reality, Xu Qian also felt a dream come true. Under the impact of this huge sense of happiness, Xu Qian almost subconsciously took the ring in Qiu Ming''s hands.


    The latter''s face also showed a happy smile, but Qiu Ming''s mouth was only halfway up when he saw Xu Qian''s face suddenly changed, from previous vision to fear.


    After that, she dropped the jewelry box like a hot potato, and then halted and stepped back.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiu Ming got up and tried to help Xu Qian, but Xu Qian pushed his arm away, then carried his skirt, and ran to the restaurant door without looking back. Because it was too warehouse-bound, she nearly knocked down another table. The red wine on the table was hit by her, and the wine poured from the bottle, contaminating the carpet at her feet.


    Qiu Ming wanted to catch up as soon as possible, but was stopped by the French waiter in the restaurant, who politely said, "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet."


    And when Qiu Ming hurriedly transferred the compensation and meals to the restaurant, Xu Qian''s shadow could not be found before going out.


    ��������


    Half an hour later, Zhang Heng found the latter in a game room on the third floor according to the coordinates sent by Xu Qian.


    When he came to the game hall, he was seeing several young people around Xu Qian, seemingly asking Xu Qian for a phone number.


    Zhang Heng walked straight over, put his coat on Xu Qian''s shoulder, and then said, "It''s time to go home."


    Several young people glanced at Zhang Heng and the [Hidden Sheath] around his waist, and they disappeared suddenly. However, Xu Qian didn''t get up, instead she grabbed Zhang Heng''s hand and said in panic, "I can''t go home, he came to me! He came to me!"


    "Calm down first," Zhang Hengdao asked, without asking in a hurry, "Who came at you?"


    "My boyfriend Qiu Ming," Xu Qian said as she looked around, seemingly worried that Qiu Ming would suddenly rush to her in the next moment.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Your boyfriend is back. Why, what did he do to you?"


    "Today he suddenly came back from the earth. He came to me as soon as the spaceship came and gave me a watch." Xu Qian said as she remembered something, she quickly took off the watch from her hand and wanted to throw it at her feet. , But hesitated, and a bit reluctant.


    "and then."


    "Then I got into his car, and we went to a French restaurant on the fourth floor for dinner." Xu Qian continued. "He proposed to me there, and the scene was exactly the same as my dream."


    "Don''t you be happy then?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean, I mean the scene was like, as if my dream projected into reality," Xu Qian held her head. "Everything is perfect, including the violin on one side. The hands, the glass of red wine, the color of the carpet, and the crystal lights above my head all corresponded to my dreams. At first I was quite moved, but then I began to feel scared, more and more scared. Take control of your body and escape directly from there. "


    "Oh, you suspect that he knows your memory in advance, and knows what your most desired marriage scene looks like, so deliberately arrange it so that you can''t refuse his proposal?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I can''t think of other explanations." Xu Qian said, "And more than that. After we separated yesterday, I always couldn''t help thinking about what you said. I told myself over and over again that I couldn''t be a clone. But I just ca n��t stop thinking about this possibility ... I just sat here and recalled all the processes of our interaction, and found that this was n��t the first time that happened. There seemed to be a magical power on him, and he could always advance. One step to know what I think, including what I like to eat, or what kind of gift I like, I thought it was a tacit understanding between couples, and proved that he is the person I am looking for, but now I do n��t know, I''m just scared. "


    Xu Qian cried as she talked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng asked the staff of the game hall to wrap paper towels and handed them to Xu Qian. When the latter''s mood calmed down a little, he asked, " What are you going to do now? "


    "Can I hire you to help me find out this matter, whether I am a clone or not, I need an exact answer, otherwise, I can''t live like I did before." Xu Qian finally made up her mind.


    "How much are you going to pay me?" Zhang Heng asked without asking.


    "Hundreds of thousands of credit points ... I usually get used to it and don''t save much money. This is all I have saved." Xu Qian said, "Oh yes, and this watch."


    Xu Qian then put the Patek Philippe that she just received today in Zhang Heng''s hand. "This watch is worth one million credits, but it was given to me by Qiu Ming. I do n��t know if there is what is the problem."


    "I''ll find a friend to check." Zhang Heng took the watch and put it in his pocket, then nodded at Xu Qian, "I accept your commission."

 v3 Chapter 342： express delivery

    Latest website: Although Xu Qian was tortured by her own identity, in Zhang Heng''s view, at least for now, her situation is not too dangerous.


    Compared to those who have a locator in their heads, there are genuine clones behind the neck that can be retrieved at any time. At least the second type of clones, such as Xu Qian, will not be directly affected by the skirt girl in Fu Ji Caught a return storage site.


    Especially considering that Xu Qian''s career is still an anchor, although her popularity has been declining during this period, she still has hundreds of thousands of fans anyway. If she disappears suddenly, it will undoubtedly bring considerable social impact, otherwise Opposite did not need to make her disappear from the public view through engagement.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s advice to Xu Qian is to let the latter live as usual, including Qiu Ming to find a suitable excuse to explain why he suddenly ran away at noon, but do not agree to Qiu Ming''s proposal, or interrupt his live broadcast.


    Although Zhang Heng accepted Xu Qian''s commission, he still has more important things to do.


    The two-week deadline is approaching. If Zhang Heng does not hurry to resolve the trouble of the locator in his head, then he will have to face the chasing troops sent by G7Z. If it is not possible, he will have to fight against the entire new Shanghai 0297 by himself. Armed forces.


    ��������


    When Zhang Heng and Mr. G met again, it was already the day of the trading day. The latter took Zhang Heng to visit the operating room prepared for him after the operation.


    Including a complete air purification system to achieve a sterile environment, an operating table, a large Da Vinci Model 2070 surgical robotic equipment, a disinfection room, an anesthesia preparation room, and other supporting medical equipment.


    There are only two doctors who can perform this operation in New Shanghai. Mr. G has contacted one of them and sent the latter''s information to Zhang Heng.


    "This is my principle of being a person. Since I have promised others, I will definitely do well, and you are doing things for me now, and of course I will also eliminate your worries. I will also send two teams of bodyguards to help you keep the door. Look, are there any other questions? "Mr. G enthusiastically said.


    "Where is Miss F?" Zhang Heng asked after glancing at the data.


    "Oh, I told you, she has other things to do today."


    Zhang Heng looked around and nodded, "I have no other problems. There is only one requirement, which is to put my surgery on her back."


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to wait." Mr. G flashed a strange look in his eyes, then paused, "You don''t seem to trust me because of the previous test?"


    "No." Zhang Heng shook his head. "I just wasn''t born to believe people''s character easily."


    "Is that so, it seems I still need to explain the misunderstanding here." Mr. G said, "Everyone at Shengtang Morgan has been staring at us, and they were the ones who attacked you before. Shengtang Morgan promised them that as long as they can successfully rob the middleman, let them enter into the security department of Shengtang Morgan and help them apply for permanent residency on the third floor, which is why they are so crazy, dare The reason to do it under my eyelids. But compared to the group of guys you will face next, they are only small characters. "


    "Ok?"


    "Have you heard of the emergency response team? They are private armed forces developed by Shengtang Morgan and do not have clear law enforcement powers. But do n��t underestimate them, especially the team starting with number zero, but the elite. In the elite. "


    Mr. G said, "You can imagine a group of clones with nearly perfect physical fitness. Each of them was carefully selected and compiled into a large number of combat skills, reconnaissance, camouflage, sniping, close combat ... nowhere. No, they are the perfect hunters. They can either form a small team, perform their duties in each group, and be dispersed to everyone, and they can stand on their own. Not long ago, I just got the news. Shengtang Morgan sent a zero The emergency response team at the beginning of the number to obstruct the deal, in other words, they will become your opponent. "


    As Mr. G said, he was also observing Zhang Heng''s look. He saw that the latter''s face had not changed and praised him, "I''m glad you haven''t been scared by their name, and our side is not without nothing. Prepare, although Sheng Tang Morgan knows that we are going to trade, but I do n��t know the exact time and place of the transaction, so this time I will send ten courier at a stretch, but the other nine people are just for distraction, really The person who completed the transaction is still you, so I count on the success or failure of this transaction. "


    "What shall I do?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s very simple. We have already talked about the details of the specific transaction. As long as you help me bring money to set goals, he will naturally give you what I want." Mr. G slammed as he said.


    A bodyguard behind him stepped aside and took out a metal cylinder that looked like a thermos cup from a large box. Mr. G picked up the metal cylinder and put it in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    "Be careful. It contains 1g of antimatter. It is the highest value in human civilization. Even if there is only a small amount of it, you can easily buy the first to third floors of New Shanghai 0297. Honestly, I ate a lot in this transaction. It''s a loss, but the value of this thing is almost double that of the one I want to change. "Mr. G mumbled, and the pain in his face was not fake.


    "But there is no way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who makes another thing more useful to me? Although anti-material is of great value, it is of little use to me." Mr. G waited for Zhang Heng to release and then let go. Then, he lay in Zhang Heng''s ear and quickly said with a sound that only two people could hear. "The trading place is at the singularity bar on the second floor. At 6:45 pm, pay attention to the signs around him. Luo Tattoo is your target. "


    Zhang Heng heard frowning. "Small abdomen, is there a celestial bar?"


    "Unfortunately not, you have to understand that the actual owner of New Shanghai 0297 is Shengtang Morgan Group, and those government agencies rely on them to pay wages, so you know, they are just puppets on the table by Shengtang Morgan. We You have to be careful again and again, you have to figure out how to find the counterparty. "


    Mr. G patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder again after he said, "I know it''s not a problem for you, right?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, he just put the metal cylinder like a thermos cup in his backpack.


    "Good luck, my friend, I will wait for your triumph here," said Mr. G.

 v3 Chapter 343： 2 floors

    Latest website: Zhang Heng didn''t leave immediately after getting the place and time of the transaction, and declined the transportation and lounge provided by Mr. G. He found a small hotel and completed the dressing up there.


    By the time he left the hotel, the appearance had changed a lot, and he became a bearded street artist with a dome hat and a huge piano case on his back.


    Zhang Heng put the anti-matter metal bottle and the props that might be used later in the case, but because the size of the case was limited, he could n��t carry [Plague Bone Bow] and [Arris Arrow] In addition, Zhang Heng also leased a pug from the pet shop to follow him.


    Now he looks exactly the same as the wandering singer who sells in the square and the station. What''s more, his appearance is not just like that, but even his temperament has changed along with it.


    Zhang Heng''s makeup technique learned from the deductive copy, after the trip to Rome, has been improved once again with the assassin''s camouflage skills. Although it has not yet broken through to lv3, it is difficult to see any more from the observation alone. It''s flawed.


    After that, one person and one dog were so quietly mixed into the commuter flow.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng arrived at the second floor at 5:42 pm.


    It is 1 hour and 03 minutes before the transaction start time.


    It was different from his imagination. When he arrived at the central shuttle station on the second floor, he found that it was not much different from the usual one. The number of security guards at the station had not increased, and no additional checks had been made on incoming and outgoing passengers. I just lazily walked around the waiting hall, chatting about last night''s wine bureau and the good-looking female passengers.


    Although Mr. G has repeatedly emphasized the strength of the emergency response team before departure, the latter is only ten people. It is impossible to quickly get out of the crowd with only one team without detailed transaction time and place. The courier is located, so there must be outside staff to cooperate.


    The power of Shengtang Morgan in New Shanghai 0297 can easily mobilize the city''s armed forces through government agencies. This is also the most powerful force in the entire second-tier force. However, what surprised Zhang Heng was the zero The emergency response team at the beginning of the number actually did not call this near hand power.


    But this is not necessarily good news, because it may mean that they have other means to identify the courier, but it also means that they are sufficiently confident in their means.


    If Mr. G is the uncrowned king of the first floor, then Zhang Heng''s opponent this time will be the true manager of the entire New Shanghai 0297, not only the ace clone team, but also the nearly unlimited resources behind Shengtang Morgan.


    This is why Zhang Heng must be cautious enough.


    As soon as he left the gate of the station, Zhang Heng closed his bracelet, and then put on a signal shield on his wrist.


    Zhang Heng had previously asked Ms. F about the feasibility of removing the positioner without surgery and using a signal blocker for direct shielding, but unfortunately, according to Ms. F. ��s awakening clones had thought of this method before, Then the self-fusion function was added to the positioner produced later.


    Once the signal transmission is interrupted, the locator will automatically melt for more than eight hours, causing irreversible serious damage to the cerebral cortex, so Zhang Heng''s idea of ??shielding the locator in the brain through a signal blocker has been impossible.


    But the good news is that the signal blocker can indeed make him untraceable in a short time, and eight hours should be enough for Zhang Heng to complete the transaction and return to the next level.


    On the shuttle, Zhang Heng has already seen the location of the Singularity Bar, a distance from the station, but Zhang Heng did not take a taxi because it is not consistent with his current street artist identity. Fortunately, time is still abundant, Zhang Heng Walk with the pug, and by the way, you can test if you are being followed.


    At this moment is the peak period of work, there are many people on the road, bustling.


    The second-floor space is probably the most easily overlooked level in the new Shanghai 0297. There is no thriving elite white-collar workers on the third floor, nor the luxury and mystery of the fourth-fifth floor. So bad, dead.


    Most of the residents living on the second floor are urban blue-collar workers. In 2077, the blue-collar workers are rarely engaged in repetitive manual labor. Most of them are technical posts. Each of them basically has a skill, but once they leave It is difficult for the affiliated companies to make a living in society through their own skills.


    Just like this highly divisional production process, each person is an insignificant part of the machine, combined together to form a sophisticated production machine. Hardworking and high obedience are probably the best labels for the second-tier residents.


    When Xu Qian first started as a streamer, she also lived on the second floor for a while. In her words, this is an extremely boring space. People here do not understand entertainment. They only have work in their eyes and are almost like robots.


    But this statement is obviously inaccurate. The second floor after work is quite lively. Many people in work clothes are waiting in groups to discuss where to relax. Many of them like to go to the first floor for consumption. Because the prices there are cheaper, you can just pull a second-tier resident here, they will know the prices in many places ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and can always find the most cost-effective goods, which is almost the basic of the second-tier residents. skill.


    There is an old saying circulating in New Shanghai 0297. I would like to know which store has the best quality and cheapest price. You can find out how many second-tier residents are there.


    In addition to the young people who want to have dinner and sing and play games together, there are also many middle-aged people on the road who have become married. They seem to be more stable, and most of them rush home after work and return to their hands. With a small gift for daughter and son.


    Zhang Heng walked a distance and did not find any followers around him. As for Sheng Tang Morgan''s emergency response team, he did not even see the shadow, the latter seemed to have no idea that the courier had reached the second place. The level is the same, but Zhang Heng doesn''t think the other party has only this level.


    Before, he accompanied the old man to meet Mr. G. It was not long after he left the cinema and was blocked by the gangs. This was still on the ground of Mr. G. With the level of intelligence shown by the other party, it didn''t make any sense before the transaction started Not received.


    However, when he didn''t know the arrangement and arrangement of the other party, Zhang Heng didn''t have a very good solution either. He could only go to the trading place according to the established plan.

 v3 Chapter 344： Minoko

    New website: Singularity Bar is located in an alley behind a large appliance repair shop.


    Originally a small fan club spontaneously organized by a group of football-loving workers in the repair shop, but later, as more and more people joined, it simply became a bar and began to open to the outside world. , Also rented two nearby shops together, expanded the bar, and eventually became what it is now, and the customers inside are no longer limited to workers in the repair shop, even some non-fans sometimes come here Sit.


    However, the decoration and design style still shows that this is a typical fan bar.


    The founders are **** fans of the Pandaren team. The walls are full of Pandaren players, including current and retired players. They are also accompanied by some classic goals. In addition, the bar will also sell some pandaren. The surroundings of the team, including T-shirts, keychains and the like, and the restaurant''s dish names are also commonly used in the vernacular among fans. Basically, every Pandaren fan will feel organized when they come in.


    And whenever the day of the Pandaren game is the busiest in the bar, the bar owner will use a large set of projection equipment to broadcast the game live.


    Zhang Heng came to the bar at 6:16, which happened to catch up with the match day.


    Tonight the traffic flow in the bar is three times as usual. Almost every corner is full of people. Later people did not have a seat to sit, but they were still reluctant to leave. No. 230 people, it is not easy to find traders from so many people, especially he now has no other clues except that the trading subject has a tattoo on his lower abdomen.


    Because there were so many people in the bar, Zhang Heng had to squat down and lift the pug from the ground.


    And as soon as he got up, he saw a guy dressed as a bartender approaching him. The latter didn''t speak, but pointed to the outside of the door, and said only a sign prohibiting pets from entering.


    As a result, Zhang Heng didn''t speak, and he heard a voice saying, "Forget it, Xiao Wu, I''m also a fan of the Pandaren team, come all the way to see the ball."


    "Do you know?" Xiao Wu asked the speaker.


    The latter nodded. "I''ve met a few times."


    Xiao Wu said nothing, turned to deal with a table of snacks for the alcoholic.


    After Xiao Wu left, Zhang Heng said to the humane who helped him, "Thank you."


    It was a tall woman with short ears and no makeup on her face, but the foundation was still pretty good, that was, the skin looked a little rough, and there was ink on her hands. Like most men in bars, they wore overalls and waists. There is also a set of wrenches hanging on the road, and they will clang when they walk.


    "You''re welcome." The short-haired woman raised her wine glass.


    "But where have we met before?" Zhang Heng asked later.


    "Of course it''s gone, I''m just talking to you in this way." The short-haired woman refreshed, and tossed Zhang Heng a brooch, "Pandaren team logo, put it on, save you Get kicked out with your kid with a sad look. "


    Zhang Heng took the brooch and pinned it on the chest.


    "Don''t look at their pets and smoking are not allowed here, but as long as you are a **** fan of the Pandaren, they will treat you better than your own brothers, and the ban will be anything. It''s all left behind. "The short-haired woman whispered," Pandaren will win! "


    As a result, she shouted this sentence as if the pause button was pressed in the bar. Afterwards, the bartenders and bartenders shouted together, "Pandaren win! Pandaren win!" It''s not over yet, and everyone began to sing the pandaren team song "We Are Pandaren" in the bar.


    "A bunch of idiots, men really never grow up." The short-haired woman raised the glass and drank the beer in the glass.


    After making a wine booze, I pushed the glass to the bartender. "Fill it up, and give another handsome guy like a homeless poet on the other side."


    The bartender raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and then took an empty wine glass from the table, took a glass of dark beer, and handed it to Zhang Heng, "Be careful, man, this woman is not for everyone. of."


    "Oh, it''s so cute, are you jealous that I didn''t like you?" The short-haired woman grabbed the glass of wine before Zhang Heng, and then drank half of it before handing it to Zhang Heng, "Fengzi . "


    "Huh?" The hustle and bustle around was a bit loud, because the boss had turned on the projection, and two announcers appeared on the screen to introduce the team''s starter.


    "Fengzi, the peak of the mountain, sometimes people around me sometimes call me crazy." Fengzi leaned close to Zhang Heng''s ear.


    "Oh, Simon." Zhang Heng took the wine glass.


    Feng Zi raised his eyebrows, "What is this, your stage name? Feng Zi is my real name, my full name is Xia Fengzi, but it doesn''t matter, why do you come here, Simon, you are not a fan of Pandaren . "


    "Just tired from walking and looking for a place to have a drink."


    "Ha," Feng Zi looked at Zhang Heng with a smile.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s okay." Fengzi didn''t mean to continue downwards, and took back his wine glass from the bartender''s hand. The latter warned, "Come on, sister mad, The game hasn''t started yet. "


    "Nosy, I didn''t drink for the game." Fengzi looked good, and then he hummed a little song.


    Zhang Heng is relatively close ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard a few words intermittently, this is an English song, it should be sung during hunting, the main point is that this prey has fallen into my trap, Today, I am going to have a bumper harvest or something.


    The bartender on the other side looked at Zhang Heng with some hostile eyes, and then deliberately asked, "Sister Madman, the college student before, that is, the one you said is like a little sheep, are you still together?"


    "It''s early," Fengzi waved his hand. "We drank all night that night, and then woke up in bed. I didn''t say anything. He started crying with his face in his face, saying sorry to his girlfriend or something. It''s too damn, I can''t help but feel crooked. "Fengzi said what seemed to come to mind here, glaring at the bartender," What a mouthful, do you think you work too lightly? "


    "No, no." The bartender flinched back quickly, and went to the other guests.


    Afterwards, Fengzi looked at Zhang Heng beside him and raised a glass. "Come on, drink. Let''s do the first drink. I''ve helped you drink half a cup. The rest should be fine."


    "Well." Zhang Heng also raised the wine glass in his hand and said, "Cheers."

 v3 Chapter 345： Little fun

    Latest website: When Feng Zi came up, he said nothing and filled Zhang Heng with two beers.


    Fortunately, in the copy of the black sail, Zhang Heng also drank rum as water (mainly at that time, there was no clean water on the ship. After all, there was alcohol in the rum and it was more resistant to storage). After a certain amount of alcohol, at least two drinks will not affect him much.


    However, Zhang Heng did not forget that he was still in danger and was on a mission. The emergency response team did not know where to hide, so he did not continue drinking after drinking two drinks.


    Feng Zi dragged his chin, looking very disappointed.


    "You don''t look so poetic."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I have also encountered a street singer like you before. He was drunk when he drank. Have you ever seen a buffalo drinking water? I haven''t seen it, but I think the buffalo should drink like that, directly. Putting his head into the barrel, he cried as he drank, told me about his first love, and played a song written specifically for her. The scene was really poetic. "


    "If you want to hear the story of my first love with me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why?" Fengzi asked, "Don''t you have a first love?"


    "That''s not it."


    "Well ... I see. You are the kind of person who likes to bury all stories in her heart. It doesn''t matter. I have time. As long as the drink is enough, I believe that no matter what kind of person will eventually speak."


    Feng Zi said as he put a bar of wine in front of Zhang Heng, "Come on, let''s continue."


    But Zhang Heng did not reach out, but looked at the Pandaren team hanging on the bar wall to win the clock.


    The time has now reached 6:26, and it is less than 20 minutes from the start of the transaction, but Zhang Heng did not even see the shadow of the trader, and at the beginning of the game, the majority of people in the bar focused on the game. It is even harder to observe who will be a trader by observation.


    On the other side, Fengzi put on a look of Zhang Heng, and put his body forward again, almost sticking to Zhang Heng''s body, "You do n��t want to talk about first love, we can talk about something else, say yours What''s the dog''s name? "


    "Wednesday." Zhang Heng casually gave a name.


    "Ha, this name is quite personal." Fengzi scratched the pug''s chin and called on Wednesday and Wednesday. However, Wednesday is like Alzheimer''s and generally has no response to the new name.


    Feng Zi teased the dog for a while and quickly turned her attention to the dog owner. She fanned her cheek with her hand and asked Zhang Hengdao, "Are you hot? I do n��t know why, I feel a little hot now. . "


    At the same time, the host''s voice suddenly became loud during the projection. baby


    "Guo Song, No. 11 Guo Song dribbled into the penalty area! A stunned, bounced over Baker, who faced veteran Gaboudia, and did not venture to pass back to Ma Liang. Ma Liang did not stop the ball later. I chose a long shot directly! Oops, it''s a pity that the ball hit the crossbar ... But! It''s not over yet and the ball rebounded to Guo Song''s feet. Guo Song didn''t hesitate to raise his foot to make a shot! Before it was too late to save, the goal was scored !!! Within eight minutes of the opening, the Pandaren scored the first goal! "


    The fans who have been holding their breath in the bar did not cheer together until then, and the entire Singularity Bar has become a sea of ??joy.


    And Zhang Heng''s eyes lit up. He kissed Fengzi''s face quickly, and then said, "Thank you."


    "Thank you? Thank you. Haven''t you thanked me for your drink before? And, you should know what I want to thank, but then again, the kiss was pretty good just now." Fengzi touched himself Cheeks laughed.


    "If you want to sleep with me and wait for a while, let me finish my business first." After Zhang Heng didn''t wait for Fengzi to answer, he smashed the glass in his hand to the ground.


    With the sound of the glass bursting, the eyes in the bar focused on Zhang Heng.


    The bar owner was trying to say something, but then saw Zhang Heng jump directly to the bar, and then ripped off his coat, and raised his hand and shouted, "Pandaren will win !!!"


    The first person who responded was Feng Zi, who was on the side. She was probably the only person in the entire bar who knew Zhang Heng''s details. It was funny to see this scene. I do n��t know why Simon, a non-fan, suddenly fell in love with the Pandaren team, but She was not a fool, and she had seen that Simon had a purpose in doing so.


    Then Fengzi suddenly took off his coat and tossed it aside. Then he jumped onto the bar''s bar and shouted with Zhang Heng, "Pandaren will win !!!"


    With Zhang Heng''s opening, Fengzi followed up, and the whole bar was completely lit. People scrambled to step on the table in front of them and took off their coats, which brought the pandaren''s slogan into a storm.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to look at the abdomen of everyone in the bar, looking for people with Apollo tattoos, and on the other side, he lowered his voice to Fengzi and said, "Thank you, you helped me again."


    "Small bit." Fengzi raised his eyebrows, he didn''t care, and didn''t care about the man''s eyes focused on her, but licked his lips, and said to Zhang Hengdao, "Remember your promise to give me sleep."


    "........."


    Although the singularity bar has been completely insane because of the previous goal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the crowd has taken off their coats and stepped on the table in a mess, but Zhang Heng still has excellent observation in the shortest time Look at everyone in the bar.


    Unfortunately, he did not see Apollo tattoos on these fans, but this did not mean that what he just did was meaningless. On the contrary, this helped Zhang Heng and Zhang Heng to remove a large number of interference items. Eventually he focused his eyes on a few skeptical targets.


    But before Zhang Heng had time to walk over, he saw the owner of the bar and a gloomy middle-aged man approached him.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the other party was going to hold him to break the wine glass and jump on the bar to cause the loss caused by the riot. As a result, the middle-aged man stopped at a distance of five meters from him and nodded solemnly to him. Later, he also ripped off his shirt, revealing the tattoos of the Pandaren team on the chest, and the top ten players in the history of the team behind, roared and jumped to the side table.


    The corner of Fengzi''s mouth raised upwards. "Look, I told you earlier that from the boss to the customers in this bar are a group of little grown-ups. As long as you support the Pandaren team, you are their half-brother. brothers."


    "I can feel this brotherhood now." Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 346： Looking for someone

    Latest URL: Pandaren scored a goal in less than eight minutes to plunge the Singularity Bar into a jubilant ocean, and Zhang Heng also used the fans'' fanaticism for the team to make the bar great. Most of them took off their shirts, and finally initially locked the targets of three suspected transaction targets.


    The possibilities are arranged in order from high to low. They are an office worker wearing a white shirt and drinking alone. His briefcase is placed behind the waist and the back of the chair. However, even if he relaxes at the bar, he seems to pay extra attention to his bag. The back is straight and close to the back of the chair, ensuring that no one will remove his bag while he is drinking.


    A young woman in a red skirt, sitting in the most corner position, did n��t bring anything, just ordered a glass of juice, it looked like she was waiting for someone. During this period, several men wanted to talk to her, and she was taken by her. Shaking his head refused. The last one is an old man in his seventies. He is also the oldest person in the whole bar. He is dressed up as an intellectual and has been looking around since entering the door. His attention is not on the ongoing game.


    "Are you serious?" Fengzi followed Zhang Heng''s eyes, "Are you more interested in an old man than in me?"


    "I said, I have to do something serious first." Zhang Heng put down his glass.


    "What''s the matter, drag the poor old man out of the bar, drag it all the way to no one, and then rob all his belongings?"


    "It''s almost similar." Zhang Hengdao.


    After a pause, Fengzi laughed abruptly.


    "Aren''t you afraid? If you invited me to your house for the night, I might do the same to you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, do you only have that kind of patience? After thinking about it for a long time, you also came up with such a bad excuse to persuade me to give up sleeping with you, but you still don''t have this dream." Feng Zi put his thigh in Zhang Heng At the root of his leg, and then stretched out his hand and stroked the latter ��s chest, "What do you think I ran to this bar every night, do I really just want to solve my physical needs, my aging mother is not without hands, I am looking for a period Adventure, a adventure that can let me forget the smell of body oil and forget the everyday life of boredom, can you give it to me? "


    "If you really just want to take a risk, you may have come to the right place tonight," Zhang Hengdao, "do me a favor, you can find a way to get the man in the white shirt over ten minutes Take off his shirt? "


    "What is this, a test?"


    "Even if it is."


    "Wow, it''s not easy to get you, just like a knight wants to marry a princess, it has to go through many layers of tests," Fengzi bit his lip and smiled foolishly. "But I''m willing to accept your challenge because it''s a challenge It''s basically a piece of cake. "


    After speaking, Fengzi put on his coat again, and walked to the office man with a glass of wine.


    The two talked for a while, but the office worker man shook his head, but Fengzi was not angry. He said something to the other men around him, and then everyone started to coax. In the end, the office worker man had to accept Fengzi''s pressure. It is proposed that the two start to fight, Zhang Heng has seen Fengzi''s alcohol, and even if it is placed in men, she can definitely rank on the top, but at the end of the first round, she lost to the office man, and she took it off easily. Own shoes.


    Zhang Heng didn''t look any further. He knew that Fengzi basically won the office man. The reason why she lost the first game was to intentionally control the rhythm and paralyze the vigilance of the other party, while giving the other party the illusion that they could win the game. Zhang Heng then also focused on the old intellectuals on the other side.


    He did not go to the young woman in the red skirt in order, because the next trick was not suitable for girls. Zhang Heng moved behind the old intellectuals and waited patiently until a bartender passed by. Stretched out and tripped each other.


    The bartender''s body suddenly lost balance, and the dragged tray fell to the side. All the wine on it was spilled on the old intellectuals, while Zhang Heng quietly left the original position while waiting for the bartender. After going back to God, I couldn''t find who was the one who tripped him. On the contrary, the three glasses he held had poured out the old intellectuals.


    The bartender couldn''t even find any more culprit at this moment, and quickly apologized to the old intellectuals. The latter had a good temper and did not blame the bartender. Instead, he comforted the latter, but his He couldn''t stay in the bar anymore. He took two towels from the barman and wiped his clothes before leaving the bar.


    Although Zhang Heng could not see his lower abdomen from beginning to end, his departure would indicate that he would not be a trader.


    On the other side, the battle between Fengzi and office men has already entered the stage of fever. It can be clearly seen from the remaining clothes of the two who is the winner. However, although Zhang Heng has already completed the requirements, the office men have been released. She dropped her coat, but Fengzi didn''t seem to have any intention to stop. Seeing her look had red-eyes, and she was full of enthusiasm. She didn''t intend to stop her if she didn''t clean the target.


    Zhang Heng is not good at interrupting her, but he has seen the lower abdomen of the office worker man, and he has not seen the Apollo tattoo. So far, two of the three targets have been excluded. In this way, only the last one is left. Already.


    Now there are less than five minutes left until the transaction begins. Zhang Heng walks to the woman in a red dress.


    The latter said before waiting for him to say, "I know what you want to say, but tonight I have already met other people, so I would appreciate it if you could leave me alone here ..."


    However, Zhang Heng Wenyan did not leave directly like the other men, but opened the opposite chair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sat down.


    The woman in the red skirt shook her head, "Why, why didn''t the older sister next to you like you very much? I saw her almost sticking to you before. I can''t wait to eat you with one bite. Why not go to her?" "


    "Because she is not the person I am looking for tonight." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Then why do you think I am?" The woman in the red skirt asked.


    "It''s up to you to tell me." Zhang Hengdao, "You said you are waiting for someone, when is your appointment?"


    "Why should I answer your question." The woman in the red skirt frowned.


    "Because I want to know how long I can sit here, this request is not excessive." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Soon." The woman in the red skirt crossed her arms.


    After that, her eyes also fell on the side of the Pandaren team to win the clock, the pointer above finally pointed at 6:45.

 v3 Chapter 347： red

    Latest website: The woman in the red dress took her eyes back and looked at Zhang Heng, "Did you find the person you were looking for?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, but asked in return, "How about you, are you waiting for the person you met?"


    In the end, the red skirt woman surrendered first, gave up her circle, and straightforwardly said, "So you are a courier?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "Are you a trader?"


    "Yes, you can call me red," the woman in the red skirt said, and then she seemed to know what Zhang Heng was thinking, adding, "I''m not a seller. I''m just a errand like you."


    "Simon." Zhang Heng reached out and shook Hong.


    "Did you bring something for payment? Simon." Hung quickly cut into the subject.


    "Bring it, but I don''t see you taking anything." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t worry, I just didn''t bring the goods on my body, you know, the people at Shengtang Morgan are trying to block this transaction, and I have to be more cautious," Hong Dao, "you used to pay for things Give it to me, and after I check, there will be no problem to take you to pick up the goods. "


    But when she finished speaking, Zhang Heng didn''t move. "This is not the same as what I said before."


    "What''s different?"


    "I was told before departure that we should pay the money and deliver it by hand." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t be silly, Simon, the content of the transaction has already been discussed, we are just the people who deliver and receive the goods, don''t play for yourself, give me that 1 gram of anti-matter, and then I will take you to get the goods , We can all do our own work. "Red Road.


    "I don''t know what the trader''s style is, but for our courier agreement is the agreement, we should all follow the agreement, because only in this way the transaction can proceed smoothly." Zhang Heng was unmoved.


    Hong seemed to be helpless, took a deep breath, and finally compromised, "Well, I respect your professional ethics, otherwise, let''s go to the place where we pick up the goods, and I''ll check there when I get there. Will you be satisfied? "


    "Yes," Zhang Heng replied.


    "Very good, that''s not too late, let''s go." Hong said as she stood up from her seat, but Zhang Heng, who was opposite her, was still sitting still, reminding him, "Did you forget? Something happened. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hong was surprised.


    "Let me see the tattoo on your lower abdomen."


    "Really? Here?" Red raised his eyebrows.


    "Any questions?"


    "Of course, don''t you see that I''m wearing a dress?" Red coldly.


    "Oh, if you find it inconvenient, we can go to the toilet together." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Even if I have no problem, don''t you worry about your girlfriend being jealous?" Hongchong Fengzi''s place was tilted.


    The latter has already won the fight for wine, leaving only a pair of underpants for the office worker man, but when she turned to see Zhang Heng''s situation, the joy of victory suddenly disappeared, her face also pulled down, aside While wearing socks, she looked at red badly and looked at her. When she had all the clothes on, she would come to the teacher to confess.


    "She is not my girlfriend." Zhang Hengdao, "Also, you don''t have to worry about my relationship problems."


    Hong Wenyan seemed to be caught in a fierce ideological struggle. After a long while, he still gritted his teeth and pulled down the back zipper. He lowered the dress to the waist and exposed the Apollo tattoo on the abdomen, coldly, "Now, Are you satisfied? "


    And her bold move also attracted a large whistle of the surrounding men. Obviously everyone did not expect to be so exciting tonight. Fengzi had just sent benefits there, and he immediately received a big gift bag.


    When Fengzi, a senior of Fuli Ji, saw this scene, her mouth was even crooked. She thought that red was demonstrating to her, and she couldn''t care about tying her shoelaces, so she rushed over.


    However, Zhang Heng, who was in the center of the vortex, was still calm. He stared at the red tattoo for two seconds, and then said, "Okay, I''m done, it seems that the emergency response team at the beginning of number zero seems to be But that''s it. "


    "What did you say?" Red''s pupil narrowed sharply.


    "I heard that you are all elites selected from tens of thousands of clones. The body ratio is really perfect, and there is no fat." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So just because I''m in good shape, do you suspect that I''m from the emergency response team?" Hung Ho laughed.


    "Of course not. I noticed you very early, because you are sitting in a few places in the store that will not be caught by sniper rifles. I know you have a lot of sniper anti-sniper experience in your memory. So choosing this position after entering the store has almost become your instinct. "


    Hongwenyan''s face changed slightly, she never thought that her excellent risk-aversion instinct would even expose her identity.


    Zhang Heng kept talking, and then said, "You have noticed that I have had time for a while. Although you think your movements are vague, but I still notice that you are watching me. I stumbled the bartender and let him have his hand. The wine spilled on the old gentleman is actually observing your reaction. There is no doubt that you noticed it, but then we sat down face to face and you said nothing about it because you didn''t want me Did you find your excellent observation ability? Similarly, you deliberately irritated me to make me underestimate you. "


    "Your brain supplement is wonderful, and I can''t help but applaud you." Hong quickly recovered calm after a short state of illness. "Unfortunately, the tattoo on my lower abdomen proved that this is just your delusion of being killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you serious? "Zhang Heng asked," Do you think I can''t tell whether your tattoo is stabbed or temporarily printed? "


    This time the look of red finally changed, and then I saw that she pulled out a pocket pistol from the inside of the thigh at an incredible speed, aimed at Zhang Heng''s chest, and the whole set of actions was done in one go without a pause. Most of them are still applauding her previous bold actions, and few people realize that there will be some bloodshed next moment.


    But unfortunately, her opponent was not an ordinary person. When Heng pulled the gun, Zhang Heng also moved, grabbed a table knife on the table, and then when Red raised his gun and aimed at him, he saw a flash of knives. Then, immediately before she could pull the trigger, Zhang Heng''s left hand was nailed to the dining table with a knife.


    Hong Ren pained a sigh of anger, but the next moment there was a flash of fierceness in her eyes, and she pulled the knife that was nailed to her hand with her right hand, and struck Zhang Heng''s throat!


    "It''s not a wise idea to play with a knife with me!" Zhang Heng rolled over, avoiding this fierce knife, and his body also fell into the next deck, after which Zhang Heng went from the table again. Grab a steak knife.

 v3 Chapter 348： Knife vs knife

    The latest website: Hong Yidao forced Zhang Heng back, but did not follow up, but directly threw the knife in her hand. Her goal was clear. She still wanted to use the pistol on the table to end the battle, so the knife was thrown just to Block Zhang Heng.


    However, if someone despise her knife for this reason, it will inevitably pay a painful price.


    In fact, the emergency response team starting with the zero number, each member of it is a true all-rounder, and the red flying knife technology is also very good.


    This knife went straight to Zhang Heng''s heart, fast and accurate, and the distance between the two sides was also very close. If Zhang Heng was too late to dodge, the knife could directly kill him.


    Hong is also very confident in her flying knife technology. She believes that even if Zhang Heng can hide the flying knife she lost, she will definitely be too late to stop her from holding a gun.


    But the expression on her face was frozen there the next moment.


    I saw Zhang Heng didn''t slow down at all. The steak knife in his hand seemed to be turning magically at his fingertips, and then he flew the flying knife directly during the march.


    What the **** is this? !!


    Red''s eyes widened, her own knife method was very good, and it was directly written into the memory of various genre knife methods, which made her able to cope with various situations. However, she now searched all the memory banks, but it was nothing. I can''t find a skill to play the knife to this extent.


    In fact, the other side''s accidental exposure to this technique completely exceeded her cognition.


    Red instinctively sensed a strong sense of crisis, and her response was quick, she gave up picking up the pocket pistol on the table, because the plan to block Zhang Heng had failed. In this short half-second, she calculated He couldn''t catch the trigger when Zhang Heng approached her.


    So Hong immediately took the initiative and kicked the table in front of her. Then she covered her injured hand and plunged into the crowd.


    Only then did the onlookers in the bar realize what was happening.


    They didn''t expect that the scenes that looked like a little couple''s temper would eventually turn into such a **** scene.


    From the moment the red pistol touched the pocket pistol, the situation was out of control, let alone Zhang Heng nailed the hand of the red pistol to the table, and red directly pulled up the knife and threw it to Zhang Heng. The scene became completely chaotic, and everyone did not know who to help for a while.


    However, the red female status still occupied the advantage at this time. After all, the singularity bar was mainly male, and when it was not clear about the situation, it would naturally stand on the side of the opposite sex. Several strong men had even prepared Pressed Zhang Heng to the ground.


    Only after Feng Zi stunned her face, the sorrow on her face disappeared. Not only did she not have any fear, but she looked cheerful, and her eyes turned brighter toward Zhang Heng.


    She used to spend a lot of time because there were too many people in front of her, but fortunately, she was finally crowded in front of Zhang Heng, but when she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, she suddenly found a flower. After that, he lost the shadow of Zhang Heng.


    Feng Zi rubbed his eyes hard, but when she looked back, Zhang Heng really didn''t know where to go. The same doubts were also about the alcoholic drinkers around. Everyone looked around, trying to find Where did Zhang Hengzang go?


    Feng Zi''s heart was tight. She was most worried that Zhang Heng would leave at this time. Tonight, she managed to find the kind of adventure that she had dreamed of, and the woman''s intuition told her that Zhang Heng had more stories to dig, She didn''t want to miss it so easily.


    But what Fengzi didn''t know was that when she looked around anxiously and wanted to find Zhang Heng, a figure approached her silently.


    As soon as Hong rushed into the crowd, he took off the wig on his head, took out a thin paper-like camouflage mask from his bear, and stuck it on his face. Of course, such a disposable camouflage mask could not stand it. Take a closer look, but it is quite useful in such an environment.


    After that, she took off her red dress and replaced it with a black one, and completely integrated herself into the crowd. After doing this, she tore off the skirt corner, wrapped her right hand wound, stopped the blood, and finally loosened. Breathed.


    Strictly speaking, Hong hasn''t actually played close combat with Zhang Heng. As a member of the emergency response team starting with number zero, Hong''s melee combat ability is of course very strong. In this case, she has chosen to use close combat. After fighting against his opponent, Hong had to admit that he was hesitant in his heart after seeing Zhang Henglu''s skill.


    This is also the first time for her. She has not been wary before she has formally fought. She feels that she may not be the opposite opponent than the sword, but this does not scare Hong, because her arsenal is not There is only one weapon.


    For Hong, since a close-up melee may not have an advantage, it is better to change the fighting style.


    The emergency response team is strong here, each of them has dozens of combat skills, enough to deal with a variety of environments, and now the chaotic situation in the bar is undoubtedly the most suitable for killer operations.


    After taking a deep breath, Hong has switched herself to the killer role, but then she finds that she has also lost Zhang Heng''s position. The latter, like her, also uses the crowd to hide.


    But Hong is not in a hurry, because she has a way to force Zhang Heng to show up.


    Hong quietly walked behind Fengzi. Many killers set a bait in order to lead the target when performing the task, and Hong now intends to turn Fengzi into her bait. Although she does not know the relationship between Zhang Heng and this woman, The two obviously knew each other, so Zhang Heng should also care about Fengzi''s life and death.


    This is enough for Red ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She has touched a table knife when she passed a table. Red ��s plan is like this, she will cut the knife after approaching Fengzi I pushed into Fengzi''s lower abdomen, and the specific location was in the upper left of the abdominal cavity. If it is smooth, it should pierce the spleen and cause major bleeding.


    At that time, Fengzi should be crying out for help, and then fell into shock for a short time. I believe that as long as Zhang Heng is still in the bar, such movements will definitely attract his attention. By then, Hong can also touch Zhang Heng smoothly. s position.


    In a short period of time, Hong had already conceived everything that would happen after her in her mind, and she had also come behind Fengzi, but just as Hong quietly raised her knife as planned and aimed at Fengzi''s spleen, she For a moment, another small knife kissed her neck one step ahead!


    Hong didn''t know when the small knife appeared. In fact, when the knife appeared, there were no signs at all.


    When she reacted, Daoguang had scratched her neck, and then she heard Zhang Heng''s voice again, "I said, it''s not a wise idea to play with a knife in front of me." Heng added, "Assassination is the same."


    Book guest reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 349： 1 email

    Latest website: Fengzi is still lamely looking around where Zhang Heng is. She took a picture of her shoulders coldly, and then someone''s voice came again in her ear, "Let''s go, leave here first."


    Feng Zi was delighted when she heard her words, but when she turned her head to see it, she saw an unfamiliar face.


    If Red was mixed into the crowd by camouflage, Zhang Heng''s treatment method was simpler. He directly wiped off the makeup he had painted before and restored his original appearance.


    "Huh?" Fengzi responded quickly, then suddenly said, "Is this really what you really are? Is that woman, aren''t you chasing after her? Wait, are you chasing her or is she here?" Run after you? Are you guys a killer? "


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, leave here early and go home to sleep." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, Fengzi regained his spirit as soon as he heard sleep, and kept nodding, "Okay, let''s go to sleep now, tell me while you sleep."


    "........."


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhang Heng was a little speechless.


    Although he killed the red, he did not relax, instead Zhang Heng knew that he was in trouble tonight.


    The emergency response team appeared here, posing as a trader to ambush him, and with red tattoos on their bodies, which shows that they know the time and place of the trade and the characteristics of the trader, which means that The content of the transaction has been leaked in advance.


    The other person was waiting for him to come home.


    I just do n��t know whether the news was leaked from the seller or from Mr. G. Zhang Heng is more inclined to the latter, because he and the old man Geng experienced a sneak attack as early as the first floor, and that sneak attack was basically the same. It was true that Mr. G had a ghost inside.


    However, Zhang Heng did not specifically remind Mr. G about this afterwards, because he believed that the ability of the latter would not think of such an obvious problem, at least Mr. G must have dealt with the inner ghost matter before the transaction.


    But Zhang Heng now finds that he may be confused. Mr. G is not unable or unable to solve the inner ghost thing, but he has no intention at all. He needs the inner ghost to exist, so that the specific content of the transaction can be released through the inner ghost.


    If Zhang Heng''s conjecture is true, it means that his path was originally a bait, which was deliberately released by Mr. G and the emergency response team to engage the latter''s attention.


    After all, the underground king did not believe Zhang Heng, an outsider, and did not give him such important matters as trading. The so-called test was only done for the inner ghost.


    Thinking about this, then many things can make sense. Zhang Heng now has only one question, which is what role does Miss F play in this? Mr. G will choose to betray him. It is not too surprising that Zhang Heng is used as a bait. However, based on Zhang Heng''s knowledge of Miss F, he tends to know that Miss F is not aware of it. Go to the rework storage location.


    In other words, Mr. G''s plan was to conceal his fiancee together in the drum, not to say that Mr. G did not believe his fiancee, but he knew very well that Miss F''s personality would not help him hide Zhang together. Constant.


    And if you want to verify this, you only need to know whether there is Miss F among the ten courier sent by Mr. G tonight, because the importance of this transaction to Mr. G is beyond doubt, if Miss F is not really there is something else It will definitely be responsible for this transaction.


    Of course, these are the last words. Zhang Heng''s current priority is how to solve the troubles of the emergency response team. He just fought with Red in the bar just to touch the bottom of the emergency response team, and Zhang Heng expected. Almost, everyone in the emergency response team is good at all skills, and the standard is quite good.


    If you also use levels to quantify, then the red sword skills and killer skills should be at the peak of lv2. It can even be said that one foot has stepped into the ranks of lv3. The most important thing is that they hardly need to exercise, only rely on memory Writing can reach this level, no wonder it will be called a monster.


    Unfortunately, these monsters met Zhang Heng, who is more like a monster, tonight.


    Zhang Heng''s lv4 swordsmanship and the assassin in the middle of lv3 completely suppressed the red. The latter probably never dreamed that someone would be richer and stronger than her fighting methods.


    Unlike these mass-produced clones, Zhang Heng''s skills are all developed by himself.


    It is unique even among players. Only a few times and a dozen times the copy time can create Zhang Heng''s skill system that is about to break through the character panel, and these skills are engraved in the bones, not the emergency response team. Of fast-flow energy.


    But Zhang Heng''s problem is that his opponent tonight is not only red. There are nine guys like this outside. In addition, with the control of Shengtang Morgan in New Shanghai 0297, Zhang Heng will not be naive. The only enemy in this deal is the emergency response team.


    So after Zhang Heng cut off Red''s neck with a knife, she immediately held the other side, covered her mouth, dragged her to a corner, covered her body with one side of clothes, hoping to get more time.


    After that, he had to persuade Fengzi to go home. The latter helped him a lot tonight, and even for the purpose of thanking Zhang Heng, he could get the other side involved again.


    So after the two walked out of the bar, Zhang Heng straightforwardly said, "I have other things to do tonight. You go home first, and I will go to you later."


    "You lie" Feng Zi shook his head. "I won''t believe the man''s mouth. When they say they will come to you afterwards, Bacheng will never contact you again."


    "........."


    "You also saw what happened just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I still have many enemies, and you are only dying with me," Zhang Heng explained patiently.


    "There is no danger where the adventure will come," Fengzi said with a firm chest. "Rest assured, I will not drag you back, and with an additional teammate, your chance of winning should be higher."


    "This is not a game, and you don''t know who my enemy is. Even if you don''t lose your life, you will lose your work, life, and everything you have." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Anyway, I don''t care too much about those things." Fengzi shrugged and put his hand on Zhang Heng''s shoulder. "Come on, take me, Mr. Killer, or we can go back to my house to sleep first. . "


    As a result, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, and Feng Zi''s bracelet suddenly vibrated, reminding her that an email had been received.


    Feng Zi glanced at the title and ignored it. She was still racking her head and thinking about how to cheat Zhang Heng home, but the next moment she heard Zhang Heng asking, "Don''t you read the email you just received?"

 v3 Chapter 350： Wanted all over the city

    Latest URL: Oh, that email was sent by the union, and 80% of it was a notice of labor insurance supplies or rescheduled leave. "Fengzi didn''t care much.


    "Does your union send messages in bulk?" Zhang Heng asked later.


    "Generally, what''s wrong?" Feng Zi was puzzled by Zhang Heng''s question. Then she looked up and found that more and more bracelets on the road began to vibrate, and through the glass of the bar You can see that the alcoholic bar in the singularity bar is looking down at the information.


    Feng Zi frowned. "What''s the situation?" Then she opened the email on the bracelet, and her eyes were frozen immediately.


    The e-mail is a video.


    In the video, she was almost stuck on Zhang Heng''s body, and she pressed her thigh against Zhang Heng''s leg, stroking the latter''s chest while talking about something.


    "Isn''t this just when we were in the bar?" Feng Zi didn''t blush after watching the video, but he was a little speechless. "Who was so boring, took the picture and passed it to the union, and why did the union people send it everywhere. "


    On the other side, Zhang Heng has quickly located the camera position from the shooting angle. It was the table where Hong was sitting before, and then Zhang Hengwang Xiangfengzi, "Do you really dislike your current life, because next? You''re afraid to say goodbye to it completely. "


    "What do you mean?" Feng Zi received another e-mail from the union as soon as he asked, and the headline of this e-mail was an emergency notification.


    Subject: Finding a man and a woman in a video


    Attention: All workers


    Content: The man and woman hid trade secrets from our factory and hid in the second floor space. Now they collect the whereabouts of two people from all workers in the second floor space. Those who can provide clues will reward a three-story apartment. Sexually awarded 100,000 credit points bonus. (Note: Both are dangerous people. Once found, do not approach, and the target may have the ability to camouflage, you can check the true identity through the bracelet)


    The citizen ID of Zhang Henghe and Fengzi was also posted below the email.


    After finishing reading, Fengzi widened his eyes and said, "We are wanted? What trade secrets did you steal from our factory? Actually, the union gave out a reward, and the reward was so exaggerated. When this email is sent out, I am afraid that everyone in the entire factory will Come to us. "


    "Not your factory, but all factories in the entire second floor space," Zhang Heng corrected. "There must be people in this street who are not your factory, but I bet they just received the email and sent it to you. It''s exactly the same. "


    "Did you also steal trade secrets from other factories?" Fengzi was surprised.


    "Trade secrets are just a cover. You don''t know what''s going on. And, we better leave here now."


    Zhang Heng noticed that passers-by around him were already looking at them with suspicion, and they constantly compared them with the men and women in the video. In addition, there were alcoholics in the singularity bar looking out through the glass windows.


    Zhang Heng also had to admit that he still underestimated the emergency response team before. After playing against Red, he made a comprehensive evaluation of the latter''s ability. He originally thought he knew enough about the other party, but did not expect that Red was still hiding before his death. It''s such a hand.


    Zhang Heng recalled the scene of the last fight with Red. When he cut red throat, Red did not cover his neck with his hands as subconsciously as most people did, trying to stop the bleeding, but to After taking a small step forward, after the small knife in her hand fell to the ground, Zhang Heng took hold of her body and covered her mouth to prevent her from crying out for help.


    However, the hand wearing the red bracelet was just out of Zhang Heng''s sight, so she probably sent the video and asking for help at that time.


    The other members of the emergency response team also acted quickly. Zhang Heng had previously wondered why Shengtang Morgan did not use the second-tier police force, and now he finally got the answer. For almost all residents are the second-tier of the blue-collar, No organization can be more powerful than a union here.


    Shengtang Morgan is also very clear that no matter how the police control, it is not effective to mobilize the entire second-tier residents, but they also do not want to pass on Mr. G''s transaction memory encoder, and only use Zhang Heng to the outside world. Steal trade secrets as an excuse.


    "Uh, okay, we have to hurry away." Fengzi also noticed those passersby who were coming to them.


    Some people also took pictures of them with a bracelet. Fengzi blocked his face, followed Zhang Heng, and ran to the other side of the alley. However, they were still motionless. Once they ran, they completely sat down to their true identity. The passersby around were immediately excited. Before the huge temptation, they even forgot the commentary about the two dangerous people in the email and ran with them. The two people in the front reached out and tried to stop Zhang Heng and Fengzi from leaving.


    As a result, the next moment, Zhang Heng grabbed one of the arms directly and broke the ulcer of the unlucky ghost. The latter screamed like a pig, which only made people around who had been stunned by the bonus. Calm down a bit, the other blocker withdrew a small step and watched Zhang Heng and Fengzi run past him, but he didn''t want to leave like this, while taking pictures and sending emails, he tried to pull a little distance away behind.


    "What to do?" Fengzi asked, looking at more and more little tails behind him.


    "You work here, do you know where the terrain is complicated?"


    "The terrain is complicated?" Fengzi thought for a while, "There is a night market in front, there are stalls in it, all kinds of things are sold, and there are many people every night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good, you lead Let''s go there. "


    Five minutes later, the two came to the night market. As a result, the little tail behind him had not been shaken off. Instead, more and more people noticed them.


    "No, don''t the people here also receive the e-mail?" Fengzi was surprised.


    "I said, it is estimated that all the workers in the entire second-floor space have received the mail." Zhang Hengdao, "but it doesn''t matter, we can get rid of them soon."


    Zhang Heng said as he pulled Feng Zi into the night market, while running, he picked up two wigs from a stall, and then Feng Zi watched Zhang Heng''s hands keep increasing, from shirts to Knee pads, but nothing will stay in Zhang Heng''s hands for a long time, and eventually they are worn on the two of them.


    After that, Zhang Heng changed his appearance with makeup brushes, eyeliners, and powder puffs. After finishing all these things, he threw away the piano case and transferred the contents to the backpack. Holding in their hands, the two have completely changed into another appearance, and finally the little tail behind them has been temporarily thrown off.

 v3 Chapter 351： Help email

    Latest website: Feng Zi stopped, panting while holding a street lamp, her tooling was gone, replaced by a set of Lolita-style dresses, paired with a pair of small shoes, and the top of her head A bow made her lively from a heroic and unruly mechanic to a coquettish and lovely girl.


    At this moment, it is estimated that even if her co-workers stood in front of her, she could not recognize her. Fengzi went to the mirror next door and glanced at her current appearance. Suddenly, she complained to Zhang Heng, "You Why did you make me look like this ghost? It looks like a little girl. "


    "........."


    "Aren''t you just a woman?"


    "Which woman have you seen that repairs a hydraulic pipe and puts 30 pounds of parts directly on the shoulder?" Feng Zi sneered.


    "It''s because of this that I have to transform you into this style. The stronger the contrast, the harder it is for people to recognize it." Zhang Heng reminded, "It is best for your actions to match this dress. Don''t put your feet on. I also stepped on the lamppost, and tried to stand with my legs close together. "


    "Do you want to ask me to add a sentence after every sentence?"


    "It''s not impossible to try."


    Feng Zi rolled his eyes. "Forget it, I might as well be caught."


    "Trust me, you don''t want to fall into the hands of those people." Zhang Hengdao, "In order to force me to appear they can use any means."


    Zhang Heng is not frightening Fengzi. If he appeared a few seconds later in the pub, Fengzi would have a great chance of bleeding from his spleen.


    "So what kind of person did you provoke?" Fengzi curiously said, "the people in the entire second-floor space are rushing to catch us."


    "Tang Morgan."


    "Meng Tang Morgan?" Feng Zi raised his eyebrows, and seemed to want to reveal her iconic hearty laugh, but seeing Zhang Heng''s look did not seem to be a joke, and the smile on her face gradually converged again, You know that New Shanghai 0297 was built by Shengtang Morgan. Although the federal government is the manager here, it is the Shengtang Morgan Group that controls the entire city. "


    "I''ve heard this statement."


    "Then you messed up with the last person in the city?"


    "If I have a choice, I don''t want to go this far." Zhang Hengdao, "In addition, my enemies may not only be Sheng Tang Morgan, I''m sorry to involve you, I originally wanted you to do me two favors of."


    "Huh." Fengzi snorted.


    "So ... don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What am I going to say?" Fengzi was a little strange. "Did you ask me a similar question before, and I gave you the answer."


    Zhang Heng knew that Feng Zi said that he had warned her that once he got involved, he might lose his work, life and everything he had, but the latter responded at the time with "I don''t care much about those things anyway."


    "I don''t know if you feel that way," said Feng Zi, loosening the collar of his loose suit. "The city is like a huge cage, imprisoning everyone living in it."


    "Why do you feel this way?"


    "I don''t know, you should think I''m drinking too much," Fengzi paused. "Have you ever seen those clones? It is said that they were raised like animals before adulthood, and then implanted into a memory, Given another goal, they will continue to rotate around the grinding disc like a blindfolded donkey. "


    "Ok."


    "Actually think about it, aren''t we ordinary people the same, the difference is that our goals are given by society, they define success, they define what is good and what is bad, what we need and what we don''t need Those media advertisements and news propaganda affect our value judgments all the time and constantly reshape us. They are like a piece of cloth covering our eyes. Let us believe that we should live like this. It ��s funny. , Some of us do n��t even have the memories of clones. "


    Feng Zi smiled at himself, then looked at Zhang Heng, "I''m actually a person without courage. I have raised my thoughts countless times and wanted to end this kind of life that was set day after day, but always I ca n��t take the first step. I can only wait for a person to appear in the small bar. I hope that person can give me the courage to take risks, so strictly speaking, I should probably thank you for ruining my life. "


    "I didn''t just ruin your life so simple," Zhang Hengdao, "you really got into big trouble this time, you can''t solve this trouble, not only can''t you return to your original life, and you can''t start a new life . "


    Feng Zi stunned, "Is it so serious? But I didn''t do anything, just flirted with you at the bar."


    Even after receiving the e-mail from the union before, Feng Zi was not too worried. In her opinion, this was just a misunderstanding somewhere. The most caught was losing her job, which made her determined to change her life. But now listening to Zhang Heng''s statement, things seem more complicated than she imagined.


    "Do you have a solution to this trouble?" Fengzi asked.


    "It''s just a rough plan, and it still needs a bit of luck, but since the opposite side has already shot, of course we have to fight back." Zhang Heng said as he removed the shield from his hand, and then sent it to Mr. G. The message is very simple and only one sentence.


    ����I was followed by the emergency response team, the courier has been transferred to other courier, I will continue to attract the attention of the emergency response team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the call, Zhang Heng clicked to send, and then put on the shield again Device.


    "Are you asking for help?"


    When Zhang Heng knocked down the e-mail, he did not evade Feng Zi, but the latter looked confused and did not understand what the express delivery and emergency response teams were all about.


    "No, this email was not addressed to the recipient." Zhang Hengdao.


    Now that the emergency response team has mastered his citizen ID, it should be easy to intercept his email, so Zhang Heng actually sent it to them, and he did n��t expect an email to be urgent. The reaction team gave up chasing him and stared at other couriers, but at least he could make the next pressure a little less, without having to face the entire emergency response team alone.


    In addition, Mr. G''s wishful thinking can also be defeated. The latter wants to use him as a bait to attract the attention of the emergency response team so that their own people can successfully complete the transaction, but wait for this email from Zhang Heng. The emergency response team intercepted that the latter will inevitably strengthen the round-up of other courier, and Zhang Heng''s real purpose is to keep the memory encoder on the second layer.

 v3 Chapter 352： fork

    Latest website: Less than five minutes after Zhang Heng and Fengzi left the Singularity Bar, a locomotive stopped outside the bar door, and then a teenager wearing a baseball cap and chewing gum took off his helmet and walked into the bar. .


    He passed through the Pandaren **** fans who were watching the projection, and did not say hello to anyone. He went straight to a corner on the west side, where a figure was sleeping on the deck.


    The noisy environment in the bar didn''t seem to affect his sleep quality at all. Even though there was a lot of vocals around him, he still slept soundly and covered his clothes.


    The boy in the baseball cap stretched out two fingers, picked up the collar, and removed the clothes from the sleeping guy, revealing the red body below, the latter with his eyes open angrily and immaculately.


    "Well, I knew that I should have promised to be my girlfriend today, at least I can taste the joy of being a woman before I die." The baseball cap boy murmured chewing gum.


    He put the coat aside, first picked up the red injured hand and glanced at it, "The knife wound, this depth and wound is penetrated by the steak knife. The knife is good, the movement is also fast, on the index finger There are also wounds. This position should be punctured when the gun is pulled out. The opponents encountered were unexpectedly fierce, and they didn''t have any pity for the jade. "


    The boy in the baseball cap paused, and then said, "There is still this costume, but after the injury, you found that it is not the opponent of the opponent. Do you want to mix with the crowd? Not at all. "


    The boy in the baseball cap raised his red chin as he said, his eyes finally moved to the wound in the throat. "Ah, this knife is not ruthless at all. This level of professionalism can''t be done even by the captain. No wonder your face It will show that expression, which is completely unexpected. I will meet a master and change from a hunter to a prey. Really, the captain has already told you, your pride will kill you sooner or later. It''s not good for you to reorganize your memories. This time, it''s okay, and you have brought your own life into it.


    "However, things have come to an end. You are dead and unhappy and useless. Come on, take a group photo. You are my first love anyway, although you never admit it." The teenager leaned his body against Red''s chest, and pulled down the latter''s dress deliberately to show the career line. Then he made a V gesture and pressed the camera button on the bracelet.


    Almost at the same time, he also received a call request. The boy in the baseball cap accepted the call, and a low voice came from the headset. "How is it, what is the situation on the 6th?"


    "Unfortunately, she can''t die anymore, but the good news is that she didn''t reject our last photo."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me useful information."


    The voice on the other end didn''t use any harsh tone, but the boy in the baseball cap heard the words with a lighter look before, and said earnestly, "The other party is a master with a knife, the speed of the knife is fast, and the method is good. The two did not have much time to actually fight, but No. 6 immediately made a judgment to leave the battle, which shows that the gap may not be a star, a fatal injury in the throat, a cut of the throat, a typical killer style, but the accident is very retro. The expression on No. 6''s face is wonderful, which means that he didn''t realize that his opponent was close to her before the middle sword. "


    "A master?"


    "Absolute master, No. 6 won the jackpot," said the young man in a baseball cap. "The time of death was about ... well, ten minutes ago, it was said that the other party hadn''t gone far. I didn''t expect that the guy named Mr. G still had Such a master has surpassed that woman named F. "


    The captain on the other end did not make any comment, but just said, "I see, the union has sent a message saying that they received reports that they are moving in the direction of Wufang Street. There is a night market there. It should be Go there and get rid of the tail behind you. "


    "Yes, I''ll go there and see the captain." The baseball cap boy respectfully said.


    "Yes, but remember not to mess around, and don''t hurry, hands 7 and 5 will soon rush over to meet you."


    "understand."


    The boy in the baseball cap hung up and stood up, only to find that he had been surrounded.


    After he lifted off the clothes on the red body, nearby people noticed the murder case here, was frightened, and quickly called the police. After that, a group of relatively strong fans surrounded the biggest suspect, the baseball cap boy. Up.


    "Well, are you all blind?" The baseball cap boy sighed. "Not only did the real murderer slip away from your eyelids, but it also blocked me who was going to chase the murderer."


    "Anyway, you are the person closest to the corpse. We can''t just trust your words. The police are coming anyway. You might as well wait until then and make sure you have no problems. The police will naturally let you go." Qi The owner of the order bar walked out from behind the crowd.


    "Reasonable proposal," the boy in a baseball cap nodded, but then he saw his words turn around. "But, I don''t have time to play this kind of house with you."


    After speaking, he reached for a fork from the table and weighed it twice. "Now, I am politely asking you, please give me a way."


    "What if we don''t?" The boss asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you planning to kill everyone in the bar with this fork? "


    His words caused a series of giggles.


    "It won''t be too much to kill you, but I will always help you remember a little bit more." After the teenager in the baseball cap, he blinked at the bar owner. "If it hurts, remember to shout."


    The words did not fall, the fork in his hand had been inserted into the thigh of the bar owner, and the teenager in the baseball cap kept on his hand. After pulling out the fork, he brought a cluster of blood flowers, and then inserted it to the other side and smashed at him. The fists screamed in the bar one after another, but in ten seconds, more than a dozen people have been injured under the fork of the baseball cap boy, and the remaining people see the situation is not good, and they have retreated. Finally made a way out.


    The boy in the baseball cap shook the blood on the fork and looked at the bar owner who was lying on the ground holding his thigh. "Why?"


    The latter was also stingy. It was the only one among so many injured people who didn''t scream, but this time they didn''t dare to say anything. The boy in the baseball cap walked along the passage made by the crowd to the bar door, and then held his hand. Put the fork on the table, smiled at everyone behind him, "Thank you for your hospitality, then there will be a period."

 v3 Chapter 353： To tail

    Latest URL: "What should we do next?" Feng Heng asked after Zhang Heng sent the email.


    "Give me your bracelet."


    "Ok?"


    Although Fengzi heard a little puzzled, he took off his bracelet and handed it to Zhang Heng, who took it and took it to his hand, next to his bracelet, which was just in the shield. Range of the device.


    Zhang Hengdao then, "Find a safe place first."


    "Okay, uh ... we can go back to my home or my sister''s home," Fengzi thought for a while.


    "No, your citizen ID is already in their possession, which also means that all your information can be found, so you cannot go back to your home, or your sister''s home, or go to your colleagues and friends, and ... �� "Zhang Hengton paused." It''s you, not us. I still have something to do, just send you over. "


    "Wait, so what do you mean by asking me to be a cat like myself in those popcorn movies, wait for everything to end, show up five minutes before the finale, and look foolish afterwards Welcome your own hero to come? No, I do n��t want to do this. I can help you. Did n��t you just rely on me to help you take off your coats in the bar before? ��Fengzi said.


    "It''s better to hang a vase than to hang it, and this time the situation is different. The next battle will be dominated. I may not be able to distract you to protect you."


    "The good news is that I do n��t need you to protect me. You should n��t have been to the second floor before. You are completely new to this place, not familiar with the streets here, and without any connections. I do n��t know what you want to do next What to do, but you absolutely need a trusted ground snake to help you, and that person is me. "Fengzi pointed to his nose.


    Zhang Heng hesitated for a moment, but finally made a concession, because Fengzi said well. Having a local beside him can indeed increase the success rate of his next action. "Okay, but you have to guarantee that the next Will do exactly what I said. "


    "No problem." Fengzi agreed quickly, "What do you want me to do next?"


    "Still we need to find a safe place and make a safe house," Zhang Hengdao said. "In this way, if we are separated by accident, we can meet there again."


    "Yes, but we have to go back to my factory before we find a safe house." Feng Zidao said.


    "........."


    "You just promised me just now, just as I said." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I did not violate your decision. I just made a small change on it. We will go to the safe house, but before that I have to go back to the factory to get my equipment. You said You may not be able to protect me, I have to find a way to protect myself. "Fengzi said innocently, blinking his eyes.


    "Is that equipment important to you?"


    "It''s very important to us. It''s mainly some gadgets I usually make. Believe me, they will definitely help us in the next time, and it won''t take much time to go to the factory. It ��s also time to get off work at this time, all we have to do is sneak in, then take something, and sneak out, nobody will know. ��Fengzi said.


    "Well, let''s go to your factory first and then find a safe house." Zhang Heng is not an arbitrary man. As long as Feng Zi provides a reasonable reason, he is not unable to modify the plan.


    But just when the two were about to leave the night market, Zhang Heng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong," Fengzi asked.


    "We are being followed again." Zhang Hengdao.


    Feng Zi''s eyes widened when he heard the words, "No, the old lady is dressed like this, can those **** still find it, do you really want me to add a suffix at the end of each sentence?"


    "It''s useless. The people here this time are not the passers-by we met before, but the masters. No matter how you try, it won''t work."


    After all, this time pretending that Zhang Heng just picked up the ready-made pieces in the night market. The effect was not as good as before. Besides, there was Fengzi around. Those passersby are more than enough, but they are as prominent as the scarabs in the land in front of the real masters.


    However, the tracker was also discovered by Zhang Heng. Although the former was quite superb in hiding and perfectly mixed himself into the crowd, he still could not hide Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the other party did not follow too closely, but kept a certain distance from them. It seems that the red body had been discovered before. He only took this after realizing that his strength might be outstanding. A relatively conservative stance, but Zhang Heng believes that this brief peace will not last long.


    From the point of view of the opponent''s tracking and hidden technology, it should also be a member of the emergency response team. After all, the emergency response team has an advantage in number. Even if there are a lot of couriers who need to deal with it, they have the strength to bring them trouble I believe it will not be too much, they can completely take advantage of the number of people to solve a single goal.


    The guy behind didn''t take any action. There was only one possibility. He was waiting for his associates.


    "What should we do? Shall we get rid of him in another place? I also know that one place is quite lively, not far from here," Fengzi suggested.


    "No, it''s hard to get rid of that guy no matter where you change." Zhang Hengdao, "Go ahead as planned, I remember there is an alley diagonally opposite the Singularity Bar."


    "That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But that alley leads to a school, and there should be no more people in the school now."


    "Just right, let''s go there."


    ��������


    The teenager in the baseball cap noticed that the goal ahead suddenly accelerated, and his heart tightened slightly.


    Was it discovered?


    However, he did not see Zhang Heng and Feng Zi''s moves to look back. It looks more like they are rushing to where they are because they are leaving the night market in front of them, and the density of people has decreased. Be careful, the baseball cap teenagers simply waited again After a while, it wasn''t until the distance between the two sides had widened to thirty meters, that he followed again.


    After that, the boy in the baseball cap carefully followed for about a mile. After seeing that Zhang Heng and Fengzi did not have any other perceived reaction, they believed that the other party was really on the road, so the boy in the baseball cap explained his latest trend according to the captain''s explanation. After posting in the action group, this was followed until the figures of Zhang Heng and Feng Zi disappeared in an alley. The boy in the baseball cap hesitated for a moment, then lowered the brim and pretended to be a passerby.

 v3 Chapter 354： Professional caution

    Latest website: The boy in a baseball cap walked to the alley with an unpleasant pace, and then looked inside with the light of the corner of the eye, but he was surprised because Zhang Henghe and Fengzi had been lost in the alley Figure.


    The boy in the baseball cap froze. It seemed that this situation was not expected, but he was a professional after all. He soon calmed down and looked up at the school standing in the dark in the distance.


    Just as he hesitated to take a closer look, a new message came out from the action group, and No. 7 and No. 5 who came to help him ask for his coordinate address, and said that he would rush over within a quarter of an hour.


    So the boy in the baseball cap sent the address of the school, then he opened the navigation, checked the nearby street map, and found that there were two doors in front of the school, of which the side door and the main door were facing the alley. Towards another main road.


    The teenager in a baseball cap frowned. It seems that the purpose of Zhang Heng and Feng Zi is obvious. They want to pass through this school, enter from the side entrance and leave from the main entrance. This is also a good way to get rid of tracking. It is not that the other party has found themselves. Being tracked, more often than not, this method is used to get rid of potential trackers.


    The baseball cap boy has judged that Zhang Heng''s stealth technique is very good from the red body, so it is not surprising that the other party has an anti-reconnaissance consciousness, or that if Zhang Heng goes all the way like this, he will always be suspicious and make the baseball cap boy doubt I have been found.


    But now a question is before him. Knowing that Zhang Heng and Feng Zi were going to get out of the school, he obeyed the captain''s order and stayed here to wait for No. 7 and No. 5 to return. Go on.


    The boy in the baseball cap didn''t hesitate for a long time to make a decision, and he walked up the alley, because he didn''t want the three to stare here when No. 7 and No. 5 came.


    However, there is a lesson from the past. The boy in the baseball cap also has some fears about Zhang Heng''s knife and assassination skills. Fortunately, as long as he does not contact Zhang Heng in close proximity, the problem should not be great.


    Then the boy in the baseball cap pulled out a pistol from his waist and held it in his hand. At the next moment, he turned into a cheetah, jumped and walked against the shadow of the wall, and came lightly outside the school. .


    The boy in the baseball cap did not rush into action. Instead, he carefully looked around to ensure that he could see all the places that could be hidden, and then outlined a course of action in his mind to avoid those who have In a place where people may be hiding, or at least one person can pull down the trigger before the next person rushes out.


    So on the roof of the teaching building, Zhang Heng and Feng Zi lying on their backs saw a magical scene.


    I saw the boy in a baseball cap trotting from time to time, sometimes rolling and rolling, and then he got up and looked around constantly, his hand holding a gun turned around, and at the same time he barely walked in a straight line, obviously there was a distance of less than 30 meters. He made a big circle and made several slashes before finishing.


    "What kind of style is he pumping? Did he come here to perform a show?" Fengzi puzzled.


    "It''s not a convulsion or a showman. He is worried about where I hide and attack him. This method eliminates all potential danger points. In addition, he constantly changes his perspective and observes places that he couldn''t see before." "This approach is actually very professional and prudent."


    "Professional and cautious? You mean that he has a strong brain tonic." Fengzi mocked.


    Zhang Heng didn''t explain further. He had already picked up the anesthesia rifle just made of Lego bricks from one side, and then inserted the [Infinite Bricks] to complete its materialization.


    When Fengzi saw this, he exclaimed, "What kind of black technology is this? Is it a modular technology, deformed material? Memory metal? I have never seen such a material conversion."


    "None, it is a supernatural force." Zhang Heng truthfully said.


    Feng Zi cut off, "If you don''t want to say it, I''m not jealous of your technology ..." But she regretted it again after less than half a second, curious, "Well, I''m jealous of your technology, Where can you get such a good thing from me to study for two days? "


    "Sorry, you haven''t found any results in your whole life." Zhang Hengbian said, holding up the anesthetic rifle in his hand, and aimed at the baseball cap boy downstairs.


    As a result, before Zhang Heng pulled the trigger, the body of the baseball cap suddenly fell one step earlier.


    "Have you hit it?" Fengzi asked.


    As a result, before she finished speaking, Zhang Heng pressed her head down, and then the guardrail in front of the two was hit by flying bullets, wiping out a series of sparks.


    Until then, Fengzi took a sip of cold air. "How does he know if I''m on this?"


    "Probably because of the reflection of my barrel. The moon in the second floor is quite bright." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Just because of this little reflection, he found our place?" Feng Zi, who had watched a mime in a baseball cap before, thought that the other party was a little funny, but now she ca n��t laugh anymore, her eyes widened, "This What marksmanship? "


    However, just after she finished speaking, she saw Zhang Heng lifting the narcotic rifle, bending down, walking towards the fire ladder, and leaving a sentence, "Wait here for me, remember not to look up no matter what you hear, finish I will call you downstairs later. "


    "What are you doing?"


    "There is only one narcotic ammunition in the narcotic rifle, I have to make sure I can hit him." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "What does it mean to hit him?"


    "Popular point is to get closer and closer to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you crazy? Didn''t you see his marksmanship ?! Just two shots were just a click away from us." Feng Zi could not understand Zhang Heng at all. In her opinion, the opponent has shown his marksmanship, and Zhang Heng also said that there is only one bullet in his anesthesia gun, and the power of the anesthesia bomb is far less than the real bullet. The best The solution is to stay here and wait for the opposite.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that the emergency response team is not the only two members he now meets.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." Zhang Heng climbed down the fire ladder after finishing speaking.


    Shortly after that, Fengzi on the rooftop heard several sporadic gunshots, and each shot made her reluctant, but she still remembered Zhang Heng''s warning and kept trying to stop His head stretched out to look.


    After that, on the first floor, the gunfire became denser and stopped abruptly after half a minute.


    Feng Zi lifted up with one heart, I don''t know if Zhang Heng is alive or dead now.

 v3 Chapter 355： Assisted aiming

    Latest website: Zhang Heng jumped off the fire ladder carrying an anesthetic rifle, lowered himself to the window in the corridor, looked up and glanced downstairs,


    Then he immediately lowered his body. As a result, almost immediately when he lowered his head, a bullet broke the glass in front of him, hitting the painting display wall behind him, leaving a bullet hole in it.


    In the previous fight in the bar, because she was too close, Red had nailed his hand to the table as soon as he could pull out the gun. Later, her plan to change hands and gun was also destroyed by Zhang Heng. Can choose to use assassination to compete with Zhang Hengyi, did not have time to show his marksmanship.


    Therefore, this battle with the boy in the baseball cap is also the first time that Zhang Heng has seen the shooting ability of the emergency response team members. The preliminary estimate of the opponent''s marksmanship should have surpassed the peak of lv2 and reached the level of lv3. The reaction speed and shooting accuracy are both Very good, especially in fast aiming, even faster than Zhang Heng''s movement.


    Even beyond the physical limits of humans, Zhang Heng is now located on the fourth floor of the elementary school building. The entire fourth floor has more than 30 windows facing the side. Even if the baseball cap boy judged that Zhang Heng left the roof in advance, it is reasonable It is not possible to lock targets directly from so many windows so quickly.


    After contacting the opponent, the equally incredible and incredible counterattack after the attack, Zhang Heng is more inclined to think that the baseball cap boy has used some technological means to improve his aiming speed.


    In order to confirm this conjecture, Zhang Heng quietly changed positions, and then performed a set of quick squats, while silently calculating the time in his heart. As a result, he did not last long after squatting, and the bullet immediately wiped him again. His ears flew past.


    This aiming and firing speed is obviously abnormal, and it is not what human beings can do. However, Zhang Heng''s face did not show any worry. After confirming his judgment, he continued Go downstairs.


    ��������


    The boy in the baseball cap on the other side was leaning on the flower bed, hiding his body completely behind the green belt, while staring intently at the teaching building in front of him, while communicating with No. 7 and No. 5 through headphones.


    "Where have you been, I met the target at school, we have already met and now he is stuck in the teaching building by me."


    As a result, the voice from the other side of the headset was a little dissatisfied. "You have already started with him? Didn''t the captain let you wait for us?"


    "It''s not because you are too slow. I checked the map and worried that he would move to another street through the school, so I had to keep up with him first. It was his first move. I just hit back."


    "Have you hit him?" Another voice asked.


    "No, he moves very fast. You have to admit it, even my assisted sighting program can''t catch him." The baseball cap boy blinked.


    If someone is standing in front of him now, close enough to him, and sticking his face to his face, he can see the weird blue light on the cornea of ??his left eye, which is like a contact lens The thing is a military technology device still secretly developed by the arms company of Shengtang Morgan Group. It has a built-in miniature motion sensor that can capture a moving target in a very short time.


    This is why the aiming speed of the boy in the baseball cap was so fast before. His own marksmanship is very good, and with this gadget, he has confidence and the best gunman in the world, let alone just a courier Now, in fact, if there is no warning from the captain, he is too lazy to wait for No. 7 and No. 5 to enter the teaching building directly.


    "Wait for me, I just resolved a courier here, but I didn''t find the target item, and will be there for you in 5 minutes."


    "I should be about the same time."


    "Then you have to work harder, I''m worried that the battle will be over when you come here." The boy in the baseball cap licked his lips.


    After finishing the call, he saw Zhang Heng once again on the third and second floors, but unfortunately the other party''s movement speed was still very fast. Even with the help of the assisted aiming program, he still couldn''t hit the target.


    "Well, it''s really strong!" The baseball cap boy praised, "but ... I''m sorry you met me tonight."


    At the next moment, his auxiliary sighting program issued a warning again. The muzzle in the hand of the baseball cap boy quickly moved to the staircase on the first floor. He pulled the trigger almost without thinking, and the gunshot bullet poured out of the gun barrel .


    This time the target no longer had the good luck before it, and it was blasted right after it appeared.


    But then a bad feeling rose in the heart of the boy in the baseball cap, because he had seen that what he had hit was just a coat, which was hung behind the wall of the staircase by the wind opposite. A blow blew up the dress.


    Cold sweat came from the forehead of the baseball cap boy, he realized that he might have just made a fatal mistake, and when he shot, Zhang Heng rushed out from the south side of the teaching building.


    Holding up the anesthetic rifle in my hand, I calmly pulled the trigger.


    The so-called auxiliary aiming program, Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to it from the beginning. Although the boy in the baseball cap successfully improved his aiming speed with this little thing, and even raised the tower to an inhuman level, but in Zhang Heng It seems that this auxiliary program has a fatal flaw.


    That is, its aiming speed is a little too fast, yes, yes, the aiming speed of the baseball cap boy is already fast enough to exceed his own judgment and response ability. In this case, the gunner has no time to complete the trigger. All the thinking and analysis processes.


    This may not be a problem in ordinary combat, but it will be fatal if you encounter a master.


    Because this means that the gunner is completely taken away by this auxiliary program. Once the working mechanism of this program is figured out, people on the opposite side can use this auxiliary program to solve the gunner on the back of it.


    And this is what Zhang Heng is doing now. He just used a piece of clothing and a window to successfully cheat the baseball cap boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to complete the counterattack.


    The anesthesia bomb hit the shoulder of the baseball cap boy exactly. The anesthetic in it started to release immediately, but before the injection was completed, the baseball cap boy bit his teeth and grabbed the anesthesia needle, pulling it out of the shoulder. However, when he wanted to Raised the hand holding the gun, but found that Zhongzhao''s arm was almost unconscious.


    So the boy in the baseball cap could only exchange the gun with the other hand. Unfortunately, when he raised the gun again, Zhang Heng had already rushed to him. Then he saw Zhang Heng throw away the rifle in his hand, took out the knife in his waist, and cut it with a knife.


    As a result, his beloved pistol was cut directly into two by this knife.


    Seeing this scene, the boy in the baseball cap recalled the wounds left on Red before, and reasonably told him that he should now distance himself from Zhang Heng immediately.


    However, the body did not listen to his call at all, and the boy in the baseball cap wanted to stand up, but it was just such a simple action that seemed incomparable in ordinary times, but he couldn''t do it. At last, his foot was soft and fell to the ground. The secondary picture is that Zhang Heng picked up the half of the anesthetic needle on the ground, inserted it into his leg, and injected all the remaining anesthetics into his body.

 v3 Chapter 356： Speculate

    The latest website: Fengzi on the roof for a long time, especially after a series of gunfire, she did not know who won or lost,


    Until Zhang Heng''s voice came downstairs.


    "Okay, come down."


    When Feng Zi heard the words, he carefully leaned out his head and glanced down. When he saw Zhang Heng and the boy with a baseball cap lying on the ground next to him, he was sure that the battle was over, and he was relieved. Ran down.


    Then I saw Zhang Heng holding up the upper body of the boy in a baseball cap and rushing to her, "Don''t you say that you can walk around carrying heavy objects in the factory yourself?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong."


    "Help me hold his feet."


    "What are you going to do?" Although Fengzi was a little strange, he still did as Zhang Heng said, and raised the baseball cap boy''s feet. The latter was now completely in a coma and was motionless. Only two people could let him. Lift up.


    "His associates may come at any time, we have to leave here quickly." Zhang Hengdao, he has retrieved the narcotic rifle just dropped, and also carried his backpack.


    "Wait, do you want to take him with him, the shots he just wanted to kill us, why not just kill him directly?" Fengzi asked while helping Zhang Heng move people.


    "I still have his life." Zhang Hengdao, this is why he used the [Infinite Building Blocks] to assemble an anesthetic rifle, instead of directly sniping the sniper rifle. If the latter is used, the battle would be over No matter if there is any auxiliary sighting device on the baseball cap boy, there will not be so much trouble afterwards.


    "it works?"


    "Well, after that, I have to get in touch with the people who rely on him and them. Let''s go. Let''s find a car, put him in the trunk, and then go to your factory to get things."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng and Feng Zi only left the school on the front foot, and another figure came to the back of the school door. It was a man who looked like a rugby player, but he did not enter the door the first time.


    Because he tried to contact the baseball cap boy just half a minute ago, but this time his call request was not answered, and at the same time, the school not far away was quiet, which filled his heart with anxiety.


    The rugby player eventually chose to stay at the school gate until two minutes later, another taxi stopped in front of him, and a man in a suit walked off, who closed the door and rushed to the rugby player He nodded. "What''s the situation like now?"


    "I lost contact with No. 9, and there was no movement in it. I suspect that No. 9 has been killed." Rugby player Shen said.


    "Who is that guy sacred? Is it so powerful, he actually killed both of us one after another." A look of surprise appeared on the man''s face. Since the establishment of the emergency response team, there have been very few casualties, let alone the loss of two players in one operation, which is extremely rare.


    The rugby player was a little upset. "The captain clearly warned No. 9 and asked him to wait for us to act."


    "But his worries are not unreasonable. There are two doors in this school. Just staring at one is likely to be run away by the other. It is said that the guy''s camouflage ability is also excellent." Men in suits, "And No. 9 It''s not stupid. Since he knows that the opponent is good at swordsmanship and assassination, he will definitely take precautions. Isn''t he still carrying the new technology of the military industry department? No one is his opponent than gunnery. "


    The man in the suit said that he had drawn his own gun, and then the football player also pulled out his weapon. With the lessons learned from the front of the No. 6 and No. 9, both of them looked like enemies and stepped into the front. In school.


    It took them a full half an hour to search the entire school, including the balcony and playground. They confirmed that there were no other people here. Eventually they stopped in front of the flowerbed where the boy in the baseball cap once hid. At a glance, the man in the suit received a call request from the captain.


    The latter connected to the phone and Huihui reported that "I and No. 7 have reached their destination and completed the preliminary survey. From the traces on the scene, No. 9 has engaged in battle with the other party." The suit man said hesitated here.


    The captain on the other side of the phone asked, "What?"


    "I don''t know if this is appropriate, but strictly speaking, only the shooting traces of No. 9 were found on the scene, from the rooftop to the first floor. During this period, the other party did not seem to have fired, mainly hiding, and No. 9 mainly fired. The location was at the entrance of a staircase, and it was initially judged that they were fighting there, but it was strange. "


    "What''s strange?"


    "The latest footprints were also found on the south side of the building."


    The captain on the other side of the phone said indifferently, "This is not surprising. The target has been hiding on the south side of the teaching building. He may use a companion or something as a bait to induce No. 9 to shoot at the stairway, but then from the south side of the teaching building. He rushed out, launched an attack on No. 9, and killed No. 9 and was caught off guard. In the final analysis, No. 9 was too dependent on his auxiliary aiming program. "


    Although the captain of the emergency response team did not come to the scene, but based on the description of the man in the suit, he guessed the situation at that time. Hearing that, both the man in the suit and the rugby player suddenly realized.


    The man in the suit went on to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No blood was found on the first floor. He should not use the bait made by the woman named Xia Fengzi, but the position of No. 9 is some distance from the south side, even if it was misled before, It should be able to react to complete the shooting when the other party rushes in front of him, so there seems to be only one explanation, that is, the other party used a non-lethal long-range attack weapon on him. If this is the case, then we cannot evaluate it now Target shooting skills are good or bad. "


    "His marksmanship is good," the captain, who has been listening, said at this time. "There is no doubt that people with bad marksmanship can''t think of how to use the auxiliary aiming procedure to induce No. 9 to make mistakes."


    The suit man and the rugby player were shocked when they heard what they said. "Doesn''t this mean that the target''s swordsmanship, assassination, camouflage, and shooting ability are all excellent? Who on earth is he? An emergency response team senior defected?"


    "Not that guy." The captain said after a moment of silence, but he didn''t seem to explain more on the issue, and paused. "You come back first, don''t follow him for the time being, to avoid meaningless casualties. , No. 3 and No. 4 have completed the monitoring and blockade of the station. He cannot escape. Solve the other people first, wait for the other couriers to be killed, and then concentrate on working with him. "

 v3 Chapter 357： Minekos Travel Bag

    Zhang Heng sent a whistle to Fengzi in the car and helped her to stare at the movement behind the factory. Ten minutes later, he saw the latter returned to the iron fence with a large travel bag.


    "What are you looking at? Come and take your hands." Feng Zi beckoned at Zhang Heng, then he vigorously lifted the travel bag in his hand, threw it over the iron fence first, and then he climbed up.


    Zhang Heng Wenyan stepped down from the car and lifted the travel bag thrown out by Fengzi. It started to sink. It was estimated to weigh 20-30 kilograms. No wonder Fengzi''s face was sweaty.


    Zhang Heng put the travel bag on the back seat, and then Fengzi also rolled over the iron fence and landed on the ground, wiping his sweat with his Lolita dress.


    "What''s in it?"


    "The PDA you want, the rest are small things I made and repaired during my breaks. The raw materials are various scrapped electrical parts." Feng Zi got into the car, opened the travel bag, and took out a Only the radio and a round coin, tossed the round coin to Zhang Heng.


    "Eavesdropping device with a range of 50 meters."


    Then Fengzi took out a palm-sized iron box. "The smoke generator can be used as a smoke bomb. Of course, you have to wait for a while. It takes time to generate smoke, but I have a built-in battery inside. No need to connect wires anymore. "


    "Thermal induction device, alas, is also a homemade version. As long as you drop it **** the ground, a human-shaped balloon will pop up full of heat." Feng Zi took out a cola can from his bag.


    "There is also a laser laser gun. I added a magnifying glass to the industrial laser cutting gun to magnify its power, but this one cannot be used for you. It is for my own defense ..."


    Mineko took out the contents of the travel bag one by one and explained their uses with interest.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care much about Fengzi returning to the factory to take things. He just wanted to take the opportunity to bring the latter out with a handheld computer. But when Fengzi opened the travel bag, Zhang Heng had to admit that many things inside made him also Quite interested.


    "Are you pondering these things when you are idle?"


    "Yes, I told you I''ve been waiting for an adventure, of course I must be prepared before this." Feng Zi said, "You give me some time, I can even make an exoskeleton."


    "I don''t doubt it." Zhang Heng started the car, looked around, and confirmed that there were no suspicious people before stepping on the throttle. "Let ��s go. The good show has just begun. Next, we have to give the stage to others. Actor. "


    ��������


    In order to ensure the success of this transaction, Mr. G sent a total of ten courier, nine of them just to confuse Sheng Tang Morgan''s bait, only one person is the courier who is really responsible for the transaction.


    Although the emergency response team has already received the news in advance through the inner ghost and locked Zhang Heng, No. 0 as the team captain has never held the odds alone, so his schedule for tonight is still scattered. The goal of the battle was to wipe out ten courier members in one go.


    This is both to prevent accidents and to have enough trust in your team members.


    However, it must be acknowledged that he still underestimated Zhang Heng''s strength. The inner ghost had described Zhang Heng''s combat power very exaggerated, so the No. 6 in charge of this way would choose to disguise himself as a trader and try to paralyze in this way. Zhang Heng, in the original plan, she would take Zhang Heng out of the bar, and then try to hold each other until a companion solved her opponent, came to join her, and the two completed the killing of Zhang Heng together.


    But I didn''t expect that No. 6 could not leave the bar at all, and Zhang Heng recognized his identity. He was neatly killed. After that, No. 0 made another mistake and sent No. 9 to continue to track Zhang Heng''s whereabouts. As a result, No. 9 disappeared. Gone.


    Fortunately, from the scene photos sent on the 7th and 5th, it is judged that the 9th probability should be alive, but was held hostage by the other party.


    To tell the truth, No. 0 was also a little unexpected, because Zhang Heng had no mercy when dealing with No. 6 when the other party was hands-on. He was obviously not affected by No. 6''s female identity. The knife on his throat made it clear that To kill the target, however, after this battle in the school, Zhang Heng was in an abnormal state, even at the risk of being hit close to the number 9, just to capture the latter. The change of attitude before and after made number 0 a little puzzled, but contact The e-mail he had intercepted before, No. 0 thought about it immediately.


    He finally gave orders to No. 7 and No. 5, asking them to let go of No. 9''s hijacking and turn around to deal with several other couriers.


    Relying on the strong influence of local unions, five couriers have been dug out in less than half an hour. Those guys are pretty good, but they are far worse than Zhang Heng. One pair None are opponents of the emergency response squad members.


    In the end, four died and one was injured. The injured one could not live longer after being tortured, but unfortunately, no transaction was available for the time being. However, the emergency response team has blocked the central shuttle station on the second floor. I believe it is only a matter of time before the real courier is caught.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng also found an apartment that was temporarily unoccupied under the guidance of Fengzi, and settled as a safe house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That place was the residence of a boyfriend of a colleague who had left before Fengzi. The person is now working on the third floor, and only returned on Wednesday and Friday. It is just no longer today. Feng Zi once came here with that colleague to cook hot pot. He wrote down the place and now borrows it for a temporary use.


    Feng Zi looked around and confirmed that there were no one else. Then he took out a scanner-like thing and scanned the door of the apartment. The next door opened to the sides.


    Then Zhang Heng took the anesthetized boy in a baseball cap, disguised the latter as a drunk, followed behind Fengzi, and the three of them took the elevator to the 11th floor. Fengzi did the same and opened the room of 1105. door.


    So far it was a little safer, and Fengzi closed the door and turned on the light. And Zhang Heng put the baseball cap boy on the carpet and checked the ropes on the latter. Before Feng Zi said anything, he heard Zhang Heng suddenly say, "It''s meaningless to pretend to be in a coma, I know you all do it. After training in drug resistance, that narcotic bomb can let ordinary people sleep for four hours, but it is estimated that it will take less than an hour for you. Of course, if you want to wait for the right time, resistance will be with you, but since you do n��t want to To communicate, then I will cover your mouth with transparent glue. "

 v3 Chapter 358： Cooperation again

    Latest URL: The baseball cap boy''s eyebrows trembled, and his eyes were finally opened. He stared at Zhang Heng without knowing it.


    "What the **** are you?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked instead.


    "We checked your information. You are just the most ordinary bodyguard clone clone produced by G7Z security company. The memory is very ordinary. The clone clones like you won''t be attentive at all. Basically, it is a universal application. The template, I wrote you a few friends and relatives who ca n��t be contacted. Anyway, as long as it can make up in the short term and not let you doubt, your physical quality is only a little better than ordinary people, and what you have is only the most basic. Bodyguard skills are defensive. Why, why are you so aggressive? Where do your marksmanship, assassination, camouflage, and hiding skills come from? Someone has written memories for you in private? But How do you explain your physical fitness, and why is it so much stronger than the description? "


    The boy in the baseball cap throws a series of questions. As a result, Zhang Heng hasn''t said anything yet, and Feng Zi on the other side froze first, "Are you a clone?"


    "If you mean the standard configuration of the clone, the coding behind the neck and the locator under the cerebral cortex, yes, I have both." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How is this possible? I have had several cloned artificial friends. You and them are completely different. They are like ... like the blindfolded donkey I told you, but I am not on your body. Feeling this feeling, in fact, when you step into the bar, I feel that you are more real than ever, more real than the clones, and even more real than the ordinary people around me. "Feng Zidao.


    "My situation is more complicated. I''ll explain it to you later when I have a chance." Zhang Hengdao, after that he turned his attention to the boy in the baseball cap. "It''s time for me to ask a question."


    Zhang Heng said as he took out the [Vow Ring] and a piece of parchment from his backpack. After completing the pre-ceremony, he began to ask questions.


    It took him about an hour to go over the members of the emergency response team and the layout on the second floor. Zhang Heng asked in detail and Feng Zi was helping. When [Vow Ring] showed that the baseball cap boy was in When lying, Feng Zi will use the laser laser gun in his hand to help the other party remember it again.


    After a few times, there were a few more blood holes in the thighs of the baseball cap boy, and the smell of barbecue was floating. He also realized that as long as he lied, he would be found, and he had to choose to cooperate well and not play tricks. .


    However, Zhang Heng also knows that this information can only be used for reference, because the baseball cap boy should also adjust accordingly when it falls into his hands. At the same time as Zhang Heng questioned, Feng Zi was also using a handheld computer to follow the movement of the union.


    She noticed that there were only four rewards left, and that included her and Zhang Heng, in other words, there were only three couriers left.


    "Last question," Zhang Hengwang told the boy in a baseball cap. "There should be a communication channel between the members of your emergency response team."


    "Yes, but you threw away my bracelet." The baseball cap boy said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you should remember how to contact your captain."


    You hesitated for a boy in a baseball cap, glanced at Feng Zi holding a laser beam gun, and nodded, "Yes."


    "Give me his contact information." Zhang Hengdao.


    Zhang Heng then took the handheld computer from Feng Zi''s hands and sent an encrypted email to Mr. G. The password was Miss F''s birthday, and the other side did not disappoint him, and he received a reply three minutes later.


    -Inside is the address of a chat room.


    Zhang Heng joined the chat room, and then received a communication request from Mr. G. Zhang Heng clicked again to confirm. Mr. G''s voice came from the other side immediately, and he was angry. "What did you mean by the previous email? You know those guys in the emergency response team would see that email, wouldn''t it? "


    "I''m a real courier. Isn''t it normal to sacrifice other bait to get out of the trap when being caught by Shengtang Morgan?" Zhang Hengdan said lightly.


    He said that Mr. G, who was opposite, was also confused. Indeed, as Zhang Hengzheng brand courier, there seemed to be no problem doing this, but Mr. G also knew that when Zhang Heng sent the email, he might have found he was cheated. So Mr. G''s voice finally returned to normal, and no more anger, he groaned.


    "Since everyone is a smart person, don''t go any further. I admit that I lied to you in the transaction, because I can''t trust you as much as Miss F, but I really have no ambiguity about the operation. I originally planned to No matter what role you play in it, as long as the transaction is successful and you can come back, I will still fulfill my promise and help you remove the locator in your head, but you destroy all this with an email, you choose to stand It''s my opposite, so don''t expect me to help you with the operation anymore. "Mr. G coldly.


    "I''m standing on your opposite side? Then I have to say that there are quite a lot of people on your opposite side." Zhang Hengdao, then his eyes quickly scanned the screen, paused, "I notice Apart from me, you only have two couriers. It seems that without me I will help you to restrain the emergency response team, and the situation on your side is not very good. "


    "My people are good enough."


    "I don''t doubt this, it just seems that they are not as good as the emergency response team opposite." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Mr. G asked after a moment of silence.


    "The transaction on your side has been completed, but it seems that your people are now in trouble, and I notice that they are about to be caught by the emergency response team, but luckily I am still here."


    "Would you like to help my people go back to the first floor?" Mr. G asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It depends on what price you are willing to pay. "Zhang Hengdao.


    On the other side of the phone, Mr. G thought about it for about three seconds, and seemed to be weighing the latest proposal of Zhang Heng, and then said, "If you can help my people go back to the first level, then our previous agreement will still count, I I''ll arrange for someone to do the surgery for you, and I won''t follow up on that email. "


    "Plus five million credit points, as compensation for your default." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Mr. G looked a little angry when he heard the words, "You don''t have to go in."


    "It''s just a small reasonable claim, and this money is not a big amount for you."


    Mr. G hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Well, I will let the courier with the stuff contact you later, you must protect him."


    "The deal."

 v3 Chapter 359： Miller

    "Did you talk about your business again, are we going to continue helping Mr. G to protect his delivery man?" Feng Zi found two bottles of Coke from the refrigerator and tossed one of them to Zhang Heng.


    "No, he won''t believe me." Zhang Heng hung up and took Coke. "Just like I won''t believe him, his purpose is just to use me to continue to be a bait for him."


    "Ah? Why did you email him?"


    "To confirm some things," Zhang Hengdao, "Although he seemed angry when the phone was connected, I didn''t hear any panic, even on the surface, he was almost immediately responded to by the emergency team. Approaching the dead end, it is interesting that he himself does not seem to think so. The reason why he finally agreed to my proposal was not only to continue to use me as a bait, but the bigger reason was that he did not want to make me doubt. "


    "Suspicious?"


    "People say that Mr. G is the uncrowned king of the first floor. More than half of the forces and gangs on the first floor are related to him, but his power has always been confined to the first floor. This is of course because of the jealousy of the new Shanghai 0297 rule Meng Tang Morgan, but I do n��t think that people like him will really be so honestly nestled on the ground floor, ��Zhang Heng said as he opened the Coke.�� After all, he has n��t I really have hope in me. He should have hidden other cards here. "


    "Then what are you going to do next?" Fengzi asked.


    "I''m going to help him open his hole card and see what''s below." Zhang Hengdan said lightly.


    ��������


    At 10:45, Zhang Heng came to a small pharmacy according to the address on the e-mail. It was almost late at night, and there were very few people in the pharmacy, except for a female cashier playing a mobile phone at the cash register and a pharmacy. Outside the division, there are only five customers left.


    A young couple picks a pregnancy test at the counter closest to the cashier''s counter. An elderly man who seems to be 80 years old is asking a pharmacist to take Chinese medicine for him. In addition, there is another who looks severely cold. Man, wearing a mask sitting on a chair, searching for drug instructions.


    Zhang Heng looked around for a while, staying on the man wearing the mask for a while, but eventually moved away. At this time, the pharmacist on the other side helped the old man with the Chinese medicine, walked over to him, and said, "You OK, do you need help? "


    "Oh, no, I just want to buy some vitamins, and I''ll see for myself."


    "Okay, no problem," said the pharmacist. "Vitamins are in the left hand position on the second row of shelves. You are free."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng thanked and walked over.


    After another two minutes or so, a man wearing a motorcycle helmet and leather clothes, wrapped himself tightly into the store, he also looked around the people in the store, his eyes finally fell on the man wearing a mask Body.


    The person wearing the motorcycle helmet walked up, sat down beside the latter, and then said, "Do you have a peachy e-cigarette?"


    As a result, the man with the mask snorted and scolded, "Gay, go away!"


    The person wearing the motorcycle helmet froze. It seemed to be a little unexpected. The man wearing the mask did not see the other side reacted. He just stood up, patted his pants, and walked outside the drug store.


    Then the man wearing a motorcycle helmet saw an ordinary, wearing tooling, guy who looked like a second-tier resident came to him, and the man wearing a motorcycle helmet straightened his back and put on a vigilant attitude. .


    Then I heard the opposite said, "I don''t have a peach-flavored electronic cigarette, but if you are willing to pay me a hundred credits, I can make you a cocoa flavor."


    "That couldn''t be better." The person wearing a motorcycle helmet heard the words of joy, stood up, followed Zhang Heng out of the drug store, until he left the range of the camera, the person wearing a motorcycle helmet reached out, "Hello, I am responsible for this Maile, the courier for this transaction, are you here to protect my Zhang Heng? "


    Maitreya ��s outstretched hand stayed in the air for two seconds. When Zhang Heng was motionless, he drew back his hand in an awkward position. Leave here and return the goods to the first floor. "


    "Did you bring the goods?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Take it." Maitre nodded and knocked on his helmet. "But the problem now is that the emergency response team of guys blocked the station. There are only three couriers left, so they have only three people in charge outside. Following our whereabouts, the rest were concentrated at the station and prevented us from leaving. "


    "Go back to the safe house before discussing how to leave next." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Okay," Maitreya had no objection. "Mr. G said that you are the strongest clone he has ever seen. Let me listen to your arrangements afterwards. I believe you will take me away from here."


    Zhang Heng heard nothing about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he took Maitreya back to the apartment on the 11th floor.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that Maitreya, a baseball cap tied with a big flower, was stunned, but quickly responded, praising, "This is the member of the emergency response team held by you. You are as powerful as the rumor, just Even Sheng Morgan''s most elite armed forces are not your opponents. By the way, do you still have a female companion, is she not here? "


    "Just a woman I met at the bar, I asked her to help me find this place, and then I have solved her in order not to reveal my position."


    "If it was me, I would do the same." Maitre nodded, then sat down on the sofa.


    "What would you like to drink?" Zhang Heng opened the refrigerator.


    "Oh, whatever. We are still fleeing. I''m not a particular person." Maitreya said, "Yes, we are now safe. Can we take the liberty to ask how we will return to the next level. "


    "Use hostages in exchange." Zhang Hengdao kicked the boy with a baseball cap slumping.


    As a result, when Miller heard the words, he was hesitant. "Your idea is very good, but I have to remind you that these guys in the emergency response team have been imbued with the mission-oriented spirit. Compared to the safety of their peers, yes For them, whether or not they can complete the task is more important. I ... I don''t think they will choose to let us go because of the safety of a member. "Maitreir said as gently as possible.


    "No, the hostage exchange is just a bait. We use the hostages to drive their people away from the station. Only then can we pass through the blockade where they are." Zhang Hengdao, then he took the pistol on the table, "And if they send fewer people, I don''t mind helping them reduce staff."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 ~： Go to bed early ~

    Today is a chapter. Everyone will go to bed early. I will try to get early tomorrow.


    (???????) I went back to my parents'' house in the New Year, but I did n��t expect to be sealed here and could n��t go back. I felt that typing in this place was more efficient than when I lived alone, and the four pots of flowers I raised were probably Bye.


    I hope to go back early and talk to each of them individually, and then say what kind of flowers to spend later. (> �n


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Everyone goes to bed early ~


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "My Day Has 48 Hours" Tang San Chinese Website Full Text Update, Remembering the URL:


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 360： Article 3

    "That''s a good idea!" Finally, a smile of joy appeared on Maitreya''s face. "Mr. G said it well, surely you will have a solution no matter what the trouble."


    "Really, what else did he tell you?" Zhang Heng inserted the gun back to his waist.


    "This time, it was indeed his fault that he should not hide from you about the courier, so when we return to the first floor, Mr. G said that he would personally apologize to you, not just find someone You will be reimbursed for the operation and provide 5 million credits, and there will be other compensation, you must be satisfied. "Maitre respectfully.


    "So polite? He probably only thinks of me when he is forced into despair," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Maitre smiled, but did not deny, "Anyway, it is better to have the use value than not to use it. Only talented people can be used, and people like you can even master it to a certain extent. Your own destiny. "


    "What about you?" Zhang Heng said, "Why are you willing to risk your life to do the delivery tonight?"


    "In order to create a better world, there is no class, no exploitation, no deception, and everyone can find the meaning of their existence ..." A look of longing appeared on Maitreya''s face.


    "IMHO, no matter what form of social organization is full of class and exploitation," Zhang Hengdao, "as for the meaning of your own existence, most ordinary people are destined to be found with or without clones. "


    "It''s a pessimistic statement. No wonder Miss F said that you don''t believe in any ideals." Miller sighed. "Your life must be very boring. Even if you have the powerful strength that everyone envys, you can''t find one to use it The reason is like a knight with a sword, but no lord who can be loyal. "


    "I have seen many pure idealists. Usually, there are only two ways before them. They are either defeated by reality and abandoned their ideals, or they choose to stick to their ideals and die in despair."


    "Fortunately, we will not go either way, because we have an excellent leader." Maitre smiled.


    "I haven''t finished my words," Zhang Hengdao said. "There are very few people who will take the third path. They realize the great energy contained in the ideal, and start to develop and use these energy. The more utopian nature Ideals tend to have an unparalleled seditious nature. Some people will convene believers in the name of ideals, prepare people and confuse other idealists to serve him, and then use their blood to pour out a path to the throne. the way."


    After Zhang Heng finished speaking, the room fell into a quiet state, and after a while Maitrell said, "Oh, this kind of statement is quite new, but I believe Mr. G is not such a person."


    "Just talk casually, don''t take it seriously, and you don''t have to be seated in pairs." Zhang Heng glanced at the time again, and then pointed to the boy in the baseball cap on the ground. "It''s almost time to contact the emergency response team. , We''re going to change places. This is not the place to meet the guys in the emergency response team. "


    ��������


    The place where Zhang Heng prepared to meet the emergency response team was in an amusement park. He and Maitrere drove here and saw the locked gate.


    Normally, it''s off at 9 o''clock here, and only an old security guard is left behind, who is obviously not the opponent of Zhang Heng and Maitreya.


    After laying down the old security guard neatly, Maitreya found a bunch of keys from his duty room, opened the gate of the amusement park, and then the two drove directly into the amusement park.


    This is an amusement park with the largest floor space on the second floor. There are many amusement facilities in it. It is loved by children on weekdays. Zhang Heng parked his car in the racing kingdom in the southwest corner of the playground. Many one-to-one models of cars, if the real car is hidden, it is difficult to find if it is not tested one by one.


    Zhang Heng and Maitreya agreed that if too many people from the emergency response team came later, the two would return here and drive away from the amusement park. Maitreya then installed a high-definition camera made by Fengzi on the highest ferris wheel in the park. Several places have made other arrangements according to Zhang Heng''s requirements.


    At twelve o''clock, a black new energy vehicle stopped on time outside the amusement park.


    Two men and one woman got off the car. They all wore bulletproof suits and were armed to their teeth. They walked to the door and looked at the lock on the door. They were preparing to unlock it by violence. The next moment before the door, Zhang Heng''s voice came from the loudspeaker. "Let the car be outside. The door is open. Just come in from there."


    The man and the woman behind were looking at the man who was leading the front. When they saw the latter nodded, the three walked into the half-hiding door. They walked around and looked around alertly. The only one was The female also raised the thermal detector in her hand and inspected the semi-enclosed amusement facilities around to see if there was an ambush hidden inside.


    The three took about 20 minutes to get to the center of the amusement park step by step, but still did not see Zhang Heng and Maitreya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but accidentally found the previously missing baseball cap Juvenile, he was tied outside the Ferris wheel and stopped at the highest point.


    The lead man made a gesture, then another man got into the control room on the side and looked for the start button inside.


    Miller looked nervous at the video from the camera. He was nervous about Zhang Hengdao. "They came with three people. Are we fighting or fleeing?"


    "We can''t escape. They still have eight people. Three people here means that there are five people left at the station. There are too many people. We cannot pass their blockade. We can only resolve the three people here. People, forcing them to disperse their staff. "Zhang Heng later said," How is your shooting level? "


    "I served in the Marine Corps, learned shooting, and finally got excellent in the assessment, so I guess my shooting level is quite good among ordinary people, but it is definitely not as good as those monsters outside." Maitre grinned.


    "Then the next battle, you still have to find a way to hide it, stare at a few cameras, and report their movements to me in time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Understand." Maitreya was not stubborn.


    After completing the mission, Zhang Heng carried the Bartley assembled by him with Lego bricks and climbed into the pirate ship in front of him. It is about two kilometers away from the Ferris wheel, and even the thermal detector cannot detect it. .


    Zhang Heng racked his gun on the pirate ship, measured the downwind speed, glanced at the temperature, humidity, and atmospheric pressure, made corrections, and then aimed at the leading man without any hesitation and pulled the trigger.


    After a gunshot, the bullet accurately crossed a distance of two kilometers and hit the target''s chest. His entire body flew backwards under the action of huge kinetic energy, as if someone was holding up a huge Thor''s hammer. Hammer hit his chest the same.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 361： consciousness

    The lead man''s body flew backwards and hit him severely on the base of the skyscraper. His back and the steel support came into a close contact, and it only hurt when he looked at it.


    However, Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows later, because with the power of Bartley ��s bullet, after hitting the target, it is reasonable to say that the target''s body should be directly cut into two, instead of being hit by the locomotive and flying out. And Zhang Heng also noticed that the leading man was still able to move after hitting the base of the Ferris wheel.


    He climbed up from the ground with pain, turned over to the other side of the base, and his two companions had already judged the approximate position of the sniper through this gun, but because the distance was too far to fight back, he had to find a shelter to hide first. Up.


    On the other side, Maitreya ��s voice also came from the communicator. "He may be wearing the latest generation of bulletproof clothing. It has not been mass-produced, but it has been reported in the news. It is said that the power transmitted from a certain point can be averaged. Distributed throughout the body to withstand the shooting of large-caliber bullets. "


    "I noticed," Zhang Hengdao said, "but if he takes another shot, his ribs should not be able to hold it.


    However, while Zhang Heng was talking, the other man hiding in the control room also took action. He opened his backpack and took out a black box from the inside. The box was all kinds of parts. The control room The man here skillfully assembled these parts together and eventually became a rifle. This rifle is only two-thirds the length and size of an ordinary rifle, but it glows with a dangerous luster.


    Then the man in the control room carefully took out a box of bullets at the bottom of the box. There were only twelve rounds. They were made of special materials different from ordinary bullets. The man in the control room put them one by one in the magazine. Take a breath and get up quickly.


    Unlike ordinary snipers, he hardly aimed at it, did not measure wind speed, paid attention to things like humidity and pressure, just shot a shot in the direction of the pirate ship, and then quickly squatted down.


    But the next moment, a violent explosion came from the direction of the pirate ship. The fire broke out into the sky and soon swept the entire cabin.


    If it weren''t for your own eyes, no one would have thought of a bullet, which would have caused a terrorist explosion effect comparable to a rocket launcher hitting a target.


    After seeing this scene, Maitreya was also stuck in place. Zhang Heng chose to snip the target from two kilometers away in order to ensure his safety as much as possible. At this distance, only the top sniper can hit the target. Even if there are snipers on the opposite side, I am afraid it will be difficult to play a role.


    But no one expected that the three members of the emergency response team who came lightly carried heavy weapons, and when the specific position of Zhang Heng could not be determined, they simply bombed the entire pirate ship.


    Watching the pirate ship Maitreya turned into a sea of ??fire could not help but worry about Zhang Heng. Although Zhang Heng''s previous position was not in the center of the sea of ??fire, the flying wood chips and parts generated when the pirate ship exploded were extremely deadly. Zhang Heng was hit once, and the latter was probably more fierce.


    There was a hint of hesitation in Mile''s eyes. He wanted to go and see Zhang Heng''s situation, but thinking of the latter''s instructions, he stayed in place and stared at the three men under the Ferris wheel.


    After hearing the explosion, the man in the control room poked his head and glanced out, and then the female companion on the other side also showed his head. After a while, it was confirmed that nothing happened, and the lead guy was also careful from behind the base. Turned it out.


    He gestured to the two companions around him, asking them to go to the location of the pirate ship to confirm the life and death of the target.


    But at the next moment, the gunshot that made him feel trembling again, and then the man in the control room saw his captain''s body flying backwards again. This time, although he had no previous luck, though The latest generation of bulletproof clothing on his body once again saved his life, but the ribs, which had been cracked, were finally unable to hold up after a new impact.


    The lead man''s body hit the ferris wheel''s base severely again. This time he broke at least four or five ribs. Although he gritted his teeth and turned back to the base, his spirit seemed to be debilitating after this time. After a lot, the movement also became slow, and at least half of his strength was lost.


    At the same time, the nerves of the three [August Chinese website fo] also became tense again. The man in the control room fired another shot in the direction of the bullet, blasting a carousel, but this time with the lesson learned. He didn''t think it would be possible to kill each other with just this level of explosion.


    Zhang Heng heard the surprise voice of Maitreya, "You are okay, it''s so good! How did you escape from the sea of ??fire before?"


    "I wasn''t on that ship."


    Knowing that they were also masters of gunfire, Zhang Heng did not have any luck after firing, and immediately evacuated from the exposed position. Of course, the subsequent explosion was somewhat unexpected, but when the explosion occurred He is close to the position of the carousel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now Zhang Heng is moving to the next place again, and the three men under the Ferris wheel suddenly feel the pressure.


    There is such a ghost. A sniper who shoots for a place is a kind of oppression to everyone''s spirit. No one knows where Zhang Heng is now. When will the sound of Bartley''s guns sound again? People can only hide behind bunkers.


    But this is obviously not the way to go, because apart from the man in the control room, the other two are not in a closed environment. Zhang Heng will sooner or later move to a place that can attack them, especially the leading man, his current body The situation is terrible. If he hits another shot, it will be very difficult for him to survive even if he is wearing a body armor.


    But just as Zhang Heng was looking for the next shooting point, Maitreya''s voice suddenly came out of the headset again. This time he only said two words, "Sorry."


    Then Zhang Heng heard the explosion from the southwest corner of the amusement park and the place of the racing kingdom, which was where he had parked before, but Zhang Heng''s look did not change, he asked calmly, "What do you mean?"


    "Just twenty minutes ago, the people in the emergency response team just killed the eighth courier, so now we are their only target. They sent three more people to the amusement park and two teams of police. But rest assured, I will stay here with you to deal with them. "Maitreya said.


    "It seems that you have made the consciousness of self-sacrifice, but since you let me stay here with you, who is responsible for delivering the goods to the first floor?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s not important anymore," Miles said. "Sorry, I know you don''t believe the meaning of what we are doing, but I can assure you that everything is valuable."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 362： Darkness Chen Cang

    When Miller apologized to Zhang Heng, two more police cars stopped at the gate of the amusement park. In addition to the two teams of federal police with live ammunition, there were three guys dressed exactly like those under the Ferris wheel. Needless to say, they are also members of the emergency response team.


    Seeing these three men appear, Maitreya was relieved.


    His task tonight is not light. He needs to use Zhang Heng to draw the main force of the emergency response team away from the station to create conditions for the goods to be transported back to the first floor. In order to cooperate with him, another courier has also made sacrifices. Miller received the news twenty minutes ago. The latter was spotted and killed by the emergency response team when he entered the station.


    In this way, only ten couriers left Zhang Heng and him, and the emergency response team was not justified.


    But in fact, the so-called nine fakes and one true is simply a lie released by Mr. G. Of the ten courier, only Maitreya is the person who actually meets the trader to complete the transaction, but he is also only responsible for the transaction link and the transaction is completed The goods were no longer on him.


    In other words, the ten couriers were all sacrifice bait, and someone else sent the goods back to the first floor.


    The final task of Maitreya is to pave the way for real delivery people.


    "Sorry for friends." Maitre apologized to Zhang Heng again. "Everything that happened tonight was not actually Mr. G and me, but the situation forced it. The power of Shengtang Morgan in New Shanghai 0297 is too huge. Only the fearless sacrifice and courage can be exchanged for the dawn before dawn. Although we have not been together for a long time, I can feel that you are a good person. We may not be friends, but at least we can do it side by side. Comrades back, the day when the world was changed, maybe no one would remember our names, but our deeds will be extolled by thousands! "


    "You are too optimistic."


    At the time when Maitreya was impassioned, Zhang Heng also received the message from Feng Zi, with only one sentence.


    �� It''s already started.


    After Zhang Heng watched it, he connected the handheld computer to the amusement park''s surveillance, and at the same time closed the monitoring and viewing privileges of Maitreya. Then he said, "Don''t you really think that only you can play this trick of changing the beam?"


    "What do you mean?" Maitreya was puzzled.


    "I mean you watched the battle with the three men before me and confirmed that they were all part of the emergency response team, so naturally you also think that the three coming from behind are also the emergency response team. People, so ... wouldn''t it be too hasty? "


    "Of course we wouldn''t be so hasty, people near our station noticed the departure of the emergency response team." Miller said that he seemed to think something had suddenly stopped, his face changed slightly, and then Zhang Heng heard him groping. Sound of sending mail.


    "You better not contact your companions at the station, because they don''t think they have time to reply to your e-mail now," Zhang Heng reminded kindly.


    Long before Zhang Heng went to the pharmacy to see Maitreya, he had already contacted Captain Zero of the emergency response team and gave Mr. G a message that he might have another armed force on the second floor. On this basis, further cooperation was reached, and the next big drama was performed together, making Mr. G''s people think that the main force of the emergency response team had left the station, thereby enticing people who really delivered.


    For the emergency response team, they have no reason to refuse such cooperation. Anyway, now their main forces are staying at the station. Zhang Heng''s proposal has not changed their defensive focus, just let three of them pretend to leave, and change from bright to dark. In return, it is the exposure of the real goal.


    And Zhang Heng guessed something about zero, but he didn''t think Zhang Heng could finally achieve his crazy goal.


    "Hey, boy." Zhang Heng raised Bartley and said to Miller on the other side of the headset, "Anyway, you have to contact Mr. G to report a new emergency situation here, so please help me by the way Give it to him. "


    Zhang Heng paused, then said lightly, "He wants to change the world, has he got my permission?"


    ��������


    Both the Emergency Response Team Zero and Zhang Heng are well aware that the cooperation between the two parties is only temporary.


    As long as the armed force that Mr. G hid in the second floor was seduced, this cooperation naturally ceased to exist, so the three people of the emergency response team now under the Ferris wheel really wanted to join the two. Team Federal Police and three plainclothes settled Zhang Heng and Maitreya here.


    In fact, it was a long time for Zero to send several players to the playground. The best ending for him was to solve the hidden armed forces of Mr. G in the second floor and find the goods. Zhang Heng, who killed and abducted his team members, was also cleared. UU ����


    In the past, he did not need to face such a choice when dealing with other goals, because the players who can enter his squad are all elites, and it is almost impossible to lose one to one, but this time it is more difficult. Zhang Heng has already caused the team to break both of them, so Zero could not help but have a headache.


    Fewer people are sent just for nothing, but there are more people sent to the playground, and fewer people left at the station may not stop Mr. G.


    In the end, the zero decision still decided to focus on the station. After all, tonight his team''s first task was to find the goods, so he sent three members and two teams of federal police to deal with Zhang Heng. In his opinion, so many People should have a certain chance to deal with a person, and when the person who has dealt with Mr. G. No. 0 can not help but began to rejoice that they have enough staff left.


    As the fire broke out at the station, the battle on the playground began.


    After completing the last sentence, Zhang Heng cut off the connection with Maitreya. Then he got into the fairy tale fortress of the large-scale amusement project of the playground. The reason why he chose this place is that the building here is strong enough to withstand some explosions. In addition, the terrain is also very high. It is the second only item in the amusement park after the Ferris wheel and the space shuttle, which is more conducive to the use of snipers.


    However, Zhang Heng''s Bartley was spelled out by Lego blocks. There are only 5 bullets in the magazine. Once he can''t add them, he must save time. Therefore, when dealing with ordinary enemies, Zhang Heng chooses to use other Weapon.


    He turned on Fengzi''s self-made smoke generator, so that the white smoke slowly filled the castle, and then he took out the [filter lens] and put it on his eyes.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 363： deadlock

    The pistol that Zhang Heng now has was retrieved from the baseball cap boy. In addition, there is a half-magazine and 29 bullets, mainly because the baseball cap boy had already Killed a lot of bullets.


    The opponent in front of Zhang Heng is two Federal Police teams plus three plain clothes, a total of 27 people. In addition, there are three members of the emergency response team, which are also the most difficult enemy. Therefore, there is a certain amount of ammunition. The gap, but the problem is not too big, because Zhang Heng also carries a [Tibetan sheath].


    The subsequent group entered the Ferris wheel as soon as they entered the amusement park, where they joined the emergency response team, after which they did not attack the fairy tale fortress.


    This is because of their fear of Zhang Heng, they decided to put this apparently difficult opponent in the end, and went to pick the soft persimmon first.


    Zhang Heng heard gunfire from the northwest of the amusement park. It was scattered at first, then suddenly became denser, lasted for a short time, and finally returned to silence.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Heng contacted Fengzi again and asked her about the situation at the station.


    In fact, compared with the amusement park, Zhang Heng is more concerned about the situation on the other side, because after realizing that he is a bait, Zhang Heng''s goal is exactly one, which is from the mouth of Mr. G and Sheng Tang Morgan. While grabbing the memory encoder.


    Because this will be the biggest capital he will negotiate with Mr. G.


    Zhang Heng had previously trusted Ms. F and thanked the party who had tried to get the operation from Mr. G through the transaction. However, in the end, this commitment was broken by Mr. G. Zhang Heng also There is no longer hope that this matter will be resolved by peaceful means.


    After that, both sides of his contact with Mr. G did not have any intention to fulfill the new cooperation. Mr. G wanted to continue using him as a bait, and Zhang Heng also just wanted to force Mr. G''s hole card through the emergency response team. The most important thing is to confirm where the memory encoder is.


    Compared to the other two parties in this battle, Zhang Heng is undoubtedly in a disadvantaged position.


    In his position, first of all, it must be ensured that Mr. G ��s armed forces on the second floor did not break through the defense of the emergency response team and bring the memory encoder back to the first floor. This is why Zhang Heng contacted the zero-cooperative acting, but another On the one hand, he also does not want Mr. G''s people to be quickly killed by the emergency response team, because this means that it is next that he will face the power of the entire Tang Tang Morgan on the second floor alone.


    And this is a trivial matter. Zhang Heng is most worried that the No. 0 will be sent to the fifth floor directly after getting the memory encoder. This is why Zhang Heng needs Feng Zi to help him stare at the station. It also means that He needs to resolve the battle on the amusement park as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the news from Fengzi showed that the current battle between the two sides had entered the deadlock that Zhang Heng expected most.


    Mr. G did not disappoint, nor did he know how he did it. He actually hid a special operations team with 14 people in the second floor, and was equipped with a set of exoskeleton equipment and cargo per person. The final section of the transport was completed by this special operations team, and before they appeared tonight, Shengtang Morgan knew nothing about it.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. G was more willing to believe in his original plan than Zhang Heng, the clone who didn''t know where to come from.


    In fact, under such a strong firepower, the emergency response team almost did not continue, especially in the case of the station with only zero and another team member, even with the help of the station security and the four police teams responsible for the blockade, it was pulled up. The defense line also collapsed.


    Fortunately, the other three members of the emergency response team were nearby and occupied the high point in advance. They had to use heavy firepower to barely top off the first wave of attack, and with the five members of the emergency response team standing again With a firm footing, the balance of victory has finally begun to change.


    Although the equipment does not fall, and even occupies a certain advantage, this special operation team of Mr. G has a lot of tactical literacy and personal ability with the elite clone clone fighters that Tang Morgan spent a lot of money to build. The gap, once the most unexpected first attack was defended, the emergency response team headed by No. 0 began to behave like a sly shark, eroding the opposite advantage.


    Although the two sides are deadlocked as of now, if Zhang Heng is on the scene, it can be seen that the emergency response team has been quietly controlling the rhythm of the battle, and the defeat of the special operation team is only a matter of time.


    Of course, Feng Zi can''t see such details in a battle, but from her description, Zhang Heng can roughly make up for the situation.


    However, anxiety is useless at this moment. Zhang Heng told Feng Zi to be careful not to get too close after he pulled out the "Hidden Sheath" and was ready to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three members of the emergency response team and The two federal police teams finally came out of the fairy tale castle after killing Maitreya. Everyone seemed very careful, especially the leading man who had been hit twice by Zhang Heng before. He was looking for a bunker all the way to proceed cautiously. Obviously, he also knew his physical condition and didn''t want to get another bullet.


    But what surprised him was that Zhang Heng didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to snipe anyone.


    The crowd came to the castle in such a way that they were shocked, and then shot a shot with No. 3 holding a small rifle. When the bullet hit the outer wall, it immediately caused an explosion, accompanied by smoke and fire. Many bricks and stones were blown up, but then the inner layer of reinforced concrete was exposed.


    No. 3 shook his head at his two companions.


    "It looks like he wants us to go inside and fight with him," the 8th female said.


    "If we don''t go in, surround him from the outside?" No. 2 with two shots in his body asked.


    "No, the area of ??this castle is not small. We have too few manpower to really surround him, and once dispersed, it will give him a chance to break one by one." No. 8 said.


    "We should go in." No. 3, who had not spoken before, suddenly said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You have seen his sniper rifle before. I do n��t need to remind you, you should be very clear about how dangerous it is to let such a sniper stay mobile outside. On the contrary, his sniper ability in this castle will be lost More than half, and our number advantage can also be exerted, not only for some reason, he took the initiative to give up the fighting method that is best for himself, we should not remind him to think again. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 364： Fighting in the corridor

    The three members of the emergency response team did not take too long to reach an agreement and decided to enter the castle.


    No. 3 is right. Zhang Heng actively gave up his maneuver. Turning into defensive warfare is actually giving up his biggest advantage. For the opponents, they have a rare opportunity. There is no reason not to seize it, but the three are also very It is clear that the other party will have its own reasons for making such a decision.


    So before entering the castle, the three of them made a lot of preparations. In particular, they noticed that the smoke in the castle was equipped with a thermal detector to deal with this kind of environment. At the same time, they were also paying attention to the possibility of the castle. There will be trap agencies.


    However, they obviously think too much about the latter point. The reason why Zhang Heng gave up guerrillas was that the only important reason was that Bartley had only two rounds of bullets. The only reason was that he wanted to end the battle in the shortest possible time.


    Compared with walking and attacking in the open space, the danger of fighting in the castle is indeed higher, but eliminating the enemy''s link and saving more time is very suitable for Zhang Heng who is eager to rush back to the station.


    ��������


    After being prepared, thirty people from the Tang Morgan side carefully touched the castle.


    They used six people as a group to form a total of five groups. The distance between the group and the group was about three meters. This can prevent the bomb traps that have been intruded from coming to an end and quickly support each other in the event of an accident. .


    In addition to one thermal detector carried by No. 2 in the emergency response team, two other federal police teams were also equipped with one each in accordance with regulations, and No. 8 as the command re-arranged the three thermal detectors. In the distribution, the leader team held one to explore the road, and the team behind them to the right also had a hand to supplement the dead corners that the team had not found before the survey.


    As for the last one, which is still in the hands of No. 2, there is no requirement for this thermal detector No. 8. Basically, let No. 2 observe freely. Although the thermal detector can only detect a distance in front of it, but The three are used together, and the coverage area is quite wide.


    As the first group of people walked into the castle, there were no gunshots coming in. The castle was quiet as if no one existed. Nothing was found on the thermal detector, and the second group of people followed immediately. Go in and cooperate with the first group to guard ... Until the fifth group also crossed the gate, at this time, thirty people of Shengtang Morgan entered the castle.


    Regardless of the first and second group to go to the most advanced, or the number 2 that followed, Zhang Heng has not been found for the time being.


    Commander No. 8 and the two federal police conducted a rough search of the first floor and confirmed their safety before moving to the second floor.


    Same as the previous strategy, there is still a group of people leading the front, and the remaining people keep the interval behind. As a result, this time the first group of people turned the stairs, the gunfire rang, and a federal police officer took the lead. The shot was turned to the ground directly. Fortunately, the three previous generations of camouflage emergency camouflage team members also wore the latest generation of bulletproof clothing. One of them took off the bulletproof clothing and let the federal police walking ahead. This has saved the life of the latter.


    Then, the companions around him took him back, and then everyone began to fight back and scatter to find a bunker. At the same time, the opposite side also politely shot at them.


    For a moment the gunshots in the corridors were loud.


    However, the three who played the emergency response team for a while noticed a slight feeling of something wrong.


    On the 8th, he called the federal police officer who had walked in front of him and asked the latter if he had seen Zhang Heng before. As a result, the federal police officer said that the smoke in the corridor was too large and his sight was blocked. It was very powerful and was hit by a sniper rifle just after the corner.


    However, the thermal detector on his hand still responded, showing that there was a figure at the other end of the corridor, but this statement did not make No. 8 feel relieved. On the contrary, he was more disturbed. Then he signaled that everyone should cease fire. Retreat back to the opposite side of the hallway, but the sound of gunfire on the opposite side did not stop there.


    At this time, the three members of the emergency response team have determined that their side is accounted for. If it is an ordinary person, they may not be able to control their crazy firing in a tense situation, but it is obviously impossible for a master such as Zhang Heng to commit this. Low-level mistakes, and do n��t watch the two sides playing lively before, so far, the top one is just the group except the guy in the bullet-proof jacket was hit by a sniper rifle, and the rest were still alive.


    On the 8th, it doesn''t look down on the capabilities of these federal police, but their strength is not enough to support this equal two-color battle now compared to Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to see what is going on. "No. 3 is open.


    On the 8th, they nodded, so the three called up three other federal police officers, and touched the corridor again. This time because they were close, the three members of the emergency response team also heard more gunfire. Many details, including some environmental sounds that are not in line with reality.


    "Recording?" No. 3 began.


    Immediately after, No. 2 also found that the humanoid target in the thermal detector was motionless. Later, No. 8 sent two federal police officers to walk carefully, and finally found the inflatable thermal sensor there at the end of the corridor, and A recording pen next to it.


    No. 8 immediately thought of something, his face changed, "Everyone, come and gather with me!"


    After counting the number of people, the cold sweat on the back of No. 8 flowed down. He did not expect that in just such a short time, he lost ten people silently. The two missing groups were standing. In the back, because one floor had been checked before, it was confirmed that Zhang Heng was not here, plus that the fighting mainly occurred in the corridor, the three members of the emergency response team did not pay much attention to the situation behind.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Heng to play the East and West. When the previous shot hit the target, Zhang Hengming was at the end of the corridor, but then he deceived everyone with a recording and a thermal inducer, turning everyone His attention was attracted to this corridor, and he did not know how to quietly escape the three thermal detectors and walked to the first floor.


    When No. 8 rushed back to the first floor, he saw only the bodies of one place. The fatal wounds on them were all stab wounds, and they were killed in one hit without any chance of struggling and calling for help.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 364： Missing corpse

    "Look around, he may still be here," No. 3 reminded.


    Everyone heard and spoke in their hearts.


    They have just returned from the second floor to the first floor. It has been confirmed that Zhang Heng is not on the second floor, which means that the probability of the other party remaining on the first floor is indeed high.


    The thought of such a terrible killer still lurking around her, everyone was tense, and the person holding the thermal detector immediately started to look around, but No. 2 did not do so, she looked up at the ceiling Direction, then raised the thermal detector in her hand, and the two companions around her also held their breath at this moment, held the firearm in her hand, and moved with the thermal detector in her hand.


    However, after a lap, Zhang Heng was also not found.


    "Did you escape from the gate?" No. 3 asked.


    "It''s not ruled out," No. 8 frowned, but then he saw a federal policeman approaching him.


    "what happened?"


    "I just checked the bodies. We lost ten colleagues, but only nine bodies were found here."


    No. 8 heard that the pupils shrank sharply, and then pointed at the federal police not far away, yelling, "Everyone, don''t move, raise your hands!"


    No. 2 and No. 3 were half a second slower, but they all reacted quickly, with No. 8 turning the muzzle to their companions around them.


    Ten people were missing, but there were only nine corpses in the hall. The reason for this is obviously not unreasonable. These federal police are all assigned to help them arrest "dangerous suspects" together. They have very little information, and There is no value of being tortured, so the possibility of being kidnapped by Zhang Heng is very small, so it is almost impossible for the tenth person to survive. However, regardless of the other nine corpses, Zhang Heng only hid one of them ... This made No. 8 quickly think of a possibility.


    He also had to admire Zhang Heng''s boldness.


    However, this time, the other person''s risky move is likely to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    "Now, all the groups are in a circle, and everyone checks if the people around them know each other." No. 8 ordered.


    The federal police heard all the news, their colleagues were just killed, their hearts are filled with grief, especially the policeman who was shot before saw the body of the plain clothes who gave him the bulletproof clothing on the ground, and all this All are to help the three guys in front of him who are reportedly sent above to arrest the recidivist.


    As a result, the other party not only apologized to them, turned his head and raised the gun in his hand to point at them. In this case, even the best-tempered person would inevitably be dissatisfied, so when No. 8 finished speaking, no one moved his footsteps. .


    But then they heard a gunshot. On the 2nd, he raised his pistol and fired a shot above his head. He said arbitrarily, "Don''t let us repeat the words a second time. This is also for your safety. This time, the criminals you face are even more cruel and deceitful than you think. Not only did you kill your colleagues, but it is also possible that you may have mixed up with you in the clothes of one of them. With corpses, you better listen to our orders honestly. "


    The federal police heard the words fell into silence, and after a while someone finally started to move, and then the second person, the third person ... They formed a small circle in accordance with the request of No. 8.


    The three members of the emergency response team formed a triangular position, each staring in one direction. Once Zhang Heng was recognized, they would immediately pull the trigger and kill the other party, without giving Zhang Heng any chance to escape. .


    This is why No. 8 said that Zhang Heng had shot himself in the foot this time.


    In the white smoke, everyone''s face seemed indistinct, and only people within a half meter of each other could see each other''s faces.


    No. 8''s eyes swept through the circle, and his spirit became unprecedentedly concentrated at this moment, because he believed that the prey had penetrated the hunter''s trap, and it was time to close the net.


    The federal police carefully identified the people around them in accordance with the requirements of No. 8, and even reached out and touched each other''s faces, confirming that there was no silicone mask, but the result was that No. 8 was a little stunned.


    Because none of the 17 policemen present were actually replaced, and all of them passed the verification.


    Is there something wrong with your previous guess? Zhang Heng killed ten people and took away one of them, not for the clothes on top, but what did the other party do?


    No. 8 is also a master who is proficient in assassination, thinking in other places. He brought himself into Zhang Heng''s position, but he never thought of the answer to this question. At the same time, No. 8 felt like he was missing something very important .


    Then on the 8th suddenly eyes widened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at the seventeen federal policemen in front of them, "Wait, who of you has come to tell us that there is a missing body ?! "


    The federal police heard a glance at each other, but no one answered Question 8.


    A heart of No. 8 gradually sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    Even after realizing that Zhang Heng had been mixed into the federal police and raised his alert, No. 8 still unknowingly missed a person, which was to remind the policeman that his body was missing, although No. 8 itself It did not mean to treat the latter differently from other police officers, but because the other party was the first person to remind him of this matter, the policeman was divided into a relatively safe and trustworthy area in the subconscious number 8.


    Most of his subsequent attention focused on the 17 federal police officers not far away, but he ignored the people closest to him. On the 8th, he found that he had no impression of the latter''s final movement.


    He only felt a cold in his hands and feet, and even his extremely tough nerves shaped by memory writing felt a long-lost fear at this moment.


    He rushed in front of a policeman at the fastest speed, snatched the thermal detector from the latter''s hands, and then shone at the positions 2 and 3 respectively, but found that they did not know when they were no longer there. Ground.


    No. 8 doesn''t think that in such a terrible situation, the two will run around, and the previous greetings are not big, so the biggest possibility is that both of them have encountered accidents.


    There is a lesson from the front car of No. 6. No. 8 does not doubt Zhang Heng''s assassination ability, but the scene in front of him still feels a bit unbelievable. With the skills of No. 2 and No. 3, he had no movement before he was killed. issue.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 365： Resign

    No. 8 has begun to realize that fighting with Zhang Heng in the castle may not be a wise decision.


    They only entered here for ten minutes, and they had already lost half of their people. Although they still had an advantage in numbers, the consecutive loss of No. 2 and No. 3 gave No. 8 a bad thing.


    Although this operation was supported by two federal police teams, No. 8 knew very well that he could really rely on the two companions around him. The members of the emergency response team starting with No. 0 were all proficient in the entire department. The genius of fighting alone is far from being comparable to that of ordinary federal police. Even though the two squads tonight are also elite among the federal police, they can only play a limited role in this level of engagement. The three who can play the auxiliary team and really decide the battle trend are the emergency response team.


    These are the judgments before the 8th, but now he is also a little shaken, Zhang Heng resolved his two companions neatly, and no movement came out, as if it were a ghost hiding in the smoke, 8 What I don''t understand is that even if Zhang Heng is also equipped with a thermal detector, how can he accurately grasp the movements of so many people, and at the same time seem to be free from the influence of smoke.


    And he also realized at this time that it was not an accident that only the three of the emergency response team survived to the end. Compared to No. 2 and No. 3, he had been hit twice by a sniper sniper rifle before, and he had to hit both his abilities and mobility Discount, so Zhang Heng will leave him last, but the question is how does the other party clearly identify each person in the thick smoke?


    Coupled with the 6th and 9th misses before, the 8th even had doubts about the entire operation tonight, and by now he had to accept the failure.


    There was a retreat in No. 8''s heart, but he hadn''t waited for him to speak, and the sound of the gunshot was heard again the next moment.


    This time, the sound of the shot was obviously no longer recorded. No. 8 who could hear the shot was near them and was still moving at a high speed. So No. 8 immediately started firing at the place where the sound of the gun came. At first he felt a little strange. From the previous attacks of Zhang Heng, it can be seen that the latter''s target has always been clear and the primary and secondary are clear.


    It stands to reason that after No. 2 and No. 3, the most valuable target should be him, but Zhang Heng''s shot was not directed at him, but soon No. 8 thought of something and his nerves tightened again. stand up.


    He already knew what the target of Zhang Heng''s attack was!


    ����Thermal detector!


    Before entering the castle, they were equipped with a total of three thermal detectors. In a smoke-filled environment, this thing is equivalent to their eyes, and the one on No. 2 has needlessly been taken away by Zhang Heng. Right now There are two left, no, it should be said that there is only one left, because Zhang Heng just shot and must have killed another policeman holding a thermal detector.


    On the 8th, the decision was made immediately, and no one should pick up the thermal detector again, and direct the remaining people to retreat outside the castle while keeping shooting.


    Zhang Heng also did not play any tricks this time. Relying on the excellent field of vision provided by the [filter lens], he quickly walked through the rain, and every time he raised his hand, pulling the trigger would take away a life, like a sickle wielding a sickle. .


    In contrast, his opponent could only retaliate by feeling and hearing. The only thing that could pose a threat to Zhang Heng was No. 8, but Zhang Heng did not press too hard because he had to be careful with stray bullets.


    Even so, after No. 8 left the castle to count the staff around him, it was found that the first thirty people went in, and now there are only six people left.


    On the 8th, he no longer expected to rely on this person to solve Zhang Heng. After that, he ordered the remaining six to spread out to find a bunker, and at the same time stared at the entrance of the castle. Don''t let Zhang Heng come out, and he himself sought to excuse him. Support while quietly running towards the path outside the castle while others are not paying attention.


    Now the goal of No. 8 has changed from solving Zhang Heng to keeping his own life, and shortly after he left, he heard the sound of guns sounding behind him. No. 8 didn''t stop, in his eyes those federal police had originally It was the cannon fodder and consumables of this operation that failed to encircle Zhang Heng before. It is not bad to delay his escape now.


    But the gunfire lasted for less than two minutes.


    No. 8 is a bit regrettable, but he also knows that the difference in strength between the two sides is too wide. This result was not unexpected, and it also sounded the alarm for No. 8 and allowed him to accelerate again at the original speed. He even Forgetting his broken ribs, the whole man became a cheetah.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng, after solving the last federal police, realized that No. 8 had escaped but was not in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He threw away the pistol in his hand, turned back to the second floor, opened it The window on the south side put Bartley on it, and aimed at the figure in the distance that was almost turning into a small black spot.


    Zhang Heng did not rush to fire, but adjusted his breathing first, felt the wind speed and direction again, and then re-held the sniper rifle in his hand.


    At this point, the distance between the two had reached 2,300 meters, beyond the range of Bartley, and No. 8 was also relieved, slowing down some movement speed and preparing to run towards the gate.


    But the moment he turned around and looked behind him, Zhang Heng, who was 2300 meters away, finally pulled the trigger in his hand.


    The next moment, No. 8''s body flew backwards again, but this time he was no longer lucky for the first two times. Although the body armor was still not penetrated, the huge impact made his already broken ribs fierce. Spikes into the lungs.


    No. 8 didn''t die immediately. He was lying in front of the burger shop and wanted to get up and run. The powerful sniper technique shown by Zhang Heng had completely destroyed his courage, made him feel fear and could not regenerate. Any idea to compete with the other person, just want to run faster, run faster ... But then he found that he could no longer stand up from the ground, and at the same time breathing became more and more difficult.


    No. 8 was panting with a big mouth, stretched his hand to his waist, and wanted to take out the emergency medical injection, but his vision became increasingly blurred. If someone was by his side, he could see his entire face. It has turned red and blue tendons are raised, which is a manifestation of hypoxia.


    Eventually, the emergency medical injection in No. 8 dropped to the ground, and his body stopped moving completely after several spasms.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 366： Observer

    Humans have long loved exoskeleton technology.


    Although mechanical prosthetics can also give individuals the speed and strength to exceed physical limits, except for some disabled people or enthusiasts of human body transformation, most normal people cannot accept the replacement of a part of their body with a mechanical version, even if Your mechanical ear can automatically play "Symphony No. 5 in C Minor" for you and wake you up every morning on time.


    Therefore, wearable exoskeleton equipment has become the first choice to build super soldiers. In fact, in the world line where Zhang Heng is located, the military of various countries have already been studying exoskeleton technology. In this copy, it has been used by generals. Exoskeleton equipment is put into mass production.


    For example, the guy that Zhang Heng met in Mr. G''s private garden before was wearing a set of exoskeleton equipment, but it was an earlier generation of exoskeleton.


    Tonight, the special operations team that raided the second-floor Central Station is wearing all four generations of exoskeleton equipment, and it is also the latest generation of exoskeleton equipment that just went offline this year.


    After discovering this, the look of No. 0 was solemn. The military exoskeleton equipment has always been a first-class federally managed product. The civilians cannot buy it at all. Even if Mr. G is on the first floor, it is at best to engage in To one or two sets of exoskeleton equipment of the first or second generation.


    Now there are fourteen people in the team that attacked them, and everyone has a fourth-generation exoskeleton equipment. This is obviously not normal, but it is not thinking about where these exoskeleton equipment came from. time.


    Moreover, No. 0 is not very concerned about outside the battle, especially political matters. What he cares about is that the short-term cooperation between himself and Zhang Heng has achieved results. The drama jointly played by the two parties finally came to the most exciting time. G Mr. ��s hidden card in the second floor has been lifted. Although the opponent ��s firepower exceeded his expectations, the emergency response team is also equipped with many heavy weapons at the station.


    Although the performance of the first wave of attacks was somewhat embarrassing, it was sustained after paying the lives of several federal police officers. After that, Zero finally began to show his commanding ability, cooperating with four teammates and the rest. The federal police under it soon established the line of defense again.


    The combination of anti-equipment weapons with high-explosive bullets can''t completely defend even exoskeleton equipment. Soon, the sniper on the high platform exploded the power system of the exoskeleton equipment. The spark engulfed the wearer of the exoskeleton.


    However, the remaining exoskeleton warriors did not retreat when they saw this. They were like they did not see the encounter of their companions. They still maintained the previous attack formation, although their combat literacy was far from the emergency response team. However, it is indeed impeccable in terms of discipline, and Zero has to admit it, in contrast, the opposite performance is more like a clone without fear of life and death.


    Zero felt some kind of strong conviction from them, which even made him a little envious of the clone.


    However, this did not change the idea of ??Zero killing these guys in front of them and removing the cargo from their bodies, because this is the meaning of the emergency response team.


    ��������


    While Tang Morgan''s emergency response team was fighting with Mr. G''s special operations team, a pair of eyes were watching the situation.


    ����Fengzi.


    Entrusted by Zhang Heng, she rushed here from her residence, avoiding pedestrians as much as possible along with Zhang Heng''s disguise for her, so she finally managed to mix in a hotel.


    Feng Zi did not book any rooms at the front desk. Instead, she managed to climb the hotel''s rooftop, then took out a pair of high-powered telescopes from her bag and began her tracking task. Feng Zi kept Zhang Heng''s advice in mind, and the chosen observation point was quite a distance away from the station, so that neither side at war would notice her.


    Afterwards, Fengzi completed his mission well. He sent an email to Zhang Heng as soon as the special operations team appeared, and later turned into a field reporter. He continued to pay attention to the situation on the opposite side and sent the first-hand news to Zhang Heng. After the battle in the castle also began, Feng Zi did not receive a reply from Zhang Heng again.


    Feng Zi has always had an inexplicable confidence in Zhang Heng''s strength, but after seeing the battle at the station, he couldn''t help but worry about Zhang Heng, because the troubles caused by the latter this time were indeed not small. On one side, they have powerful armed forces, let alone added together. It may not be easy for Zhang Heng to **** food from them.


    In addition, after watching for a while, Fengzi also found that the situation of the group of guys wearing exoskeleton seemed to be a little bad. In ten minutes, they reduced two people and only eleven were left. Although the casualties paid in the opposite direction were They are several times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the manpower is still very abundant, especially the two snipers ambush in the high-rise building, and they are more powerful, so that the opponents below can not stand up.


    Fengzi became more and more careful when he saw this, hiding his body in the shadow behind the air conditioner, but after a while, when the scale of victory became more and more inclined to the emergency response team, the zero side However, it seemed that there were some command errors, and those who once responded to the emergency response team almost broke into the waiting hall.


    Feng Zi''s heart suddenly hung up, she still remembered Zhang Heng''s instructions, once Mr. G''s men and horses rushed into the station, they needed to be contacted immediately, but soon, those exoskeleton fighters of the special operations team were removed from the station again. Li was forced out, and this time they suffered heavy losses, directly losing four companions, so the rest were no longer in love, and one of them was guarded by six exoskeleton warriors, and they began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    At this time, Zero also finally showed its minions. The previous command mistake was a trap he deliberately dug, aimed at the disciplinary weakness of this group of people but lacking good decision makers. In the end, this seemed a bit risky. The tactics also succeeded, and four enemies were solved for him in one fell swoop.


    After that, he did not give the remaining seven people any breathing opportunities, and cooperated with the two snipers on the roof to launch a more violent attack. The bullet kept beating on the metal exoskeleton, as if it were a piece of iron and fire. Into a symphony.


    Soon, three members of the special operations team fell in the bullet rain, two of them died on the spot, and one of the exoskeleton equipment was paralyzed. His companion tried to drag him away, but he refused, and in the end only Four members of the special operations team stormed into the mall opposite the station.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 367： Relaxing overnight

    Feng Zi looked very clearly on the hotel rooftop. The four guys wearing the exoskeleton entered through the east gate of the mall. It didn''t take long for them to break out of the third floor and fell on a bridge on the north side. The flyover continued to run wild.


    Under the powerful power provided by the mechanical skeletons, their running speed has exceeded 60 kilometers per hour, and they can''t stop them either in convenience stores or apartment buildings.


    Fengzi was holding a telescope and did not dare to blink. For fear of a slight slackness, he would lose people, but even so, because the target moves too fast, optimistically it is estimated that in another three minutes, Fengzi will not see each other.


    Zhang Heng didn''t tell her what to do when this happened before leaving. Of course, the safest option for Fengzi was to stay on the hotel rooftop and stare at the four special operations team members until they completely separated. Sight, and then tell Zhang Heng the direction they moved last.


    But Fengzi hesitated, but did not choose this path, but quickly put the telescope back in her backpack, and then ran downstairs along the fire passage. She ran to the parking lot on the side of the hotel and found A shared car, pulled the car door, got into the driver''s seat, and quickly fastened his seat belt.


    Then he pointed his right hand at the camera in the car, but the next moment, Feng Zi saw his bare wrists and couldn''t help but swear.


    Because of the sudden incident, she hurried down from the rooftop again, and forgot that she had given her ring to Zhang Heng at the night market. What she used to communicate with Zhang Heng was another one found in the apartment. The handheld computer will not be tracked by the emergency response team because it does not have her ID information on it.


    But in this case, it is impossible to start the shared car by flashing the ID.


    When Fengzi felt desperate, she saw a red new energy vehicle coming in from the outside, parked in the parking space next to her, and then a man dressed like a company executive came down from the driving position. He went to the other end of the car and opened the door of the first officer.


    Then a girl dressed as a bunny girl, who was about the age of his daughter, stepped out of the co-pilot position, put her hand in the hand of the man in charge, and giggled from the seat. Up.


    But then she saw the expression on her Jinzhu''s face froze, and then fell straight to the ground. Behind him was a mother Lo who was carrying a brick. After three seconds of bunnying, the bunny girl asked silly, "Is this sister here to grab business?"


    "No, I''m here to rob." Feng Zi said as he pulled out the homemade laser laser gun, pointed at the bunny girl, and ordered, "move him into the front passenger seat."


    The bunny girl still hadn''t figured out the situation, and Wen Yan was still standing there, without any action.


    So the next moment Fengzi pulled the trigger without hesitation, and soon the bunny girl''s ear was burned, which scared the latter, and she hurriedly took off the hood, and then bent down to make it out. With the strength of feeding, the man in charge appeared in the car.


    At the same time, on the other side of the clock, Fengzi has also been seated in the driver''s seat. He unlocked the bracelet with a man-like finger, and then started the car with the bracelet. I ca n��t hide from you. Although it ��s force majeure, you ��d better give him half of the money he paid for your business. If you do n��t buy or sell, you should pay attention to honesty. In addition, you must not discriminate against you tm is with you! "


    After Fengzi stepped on the gas pedal, the car hurled backwards, almost hitting another car behind him. Fortunately, Fengzi''s steering wheel was fast enough. The front of a car.


    Delayed this time, coupled with the return to the ground from the rooftop, Fengzi has completely lost the figure of the four special operations team members, but fortunately, Fengzi had never intended to follow them directly, Zhang Heng warned She didn''t do it again and again. Tonight''s two forces are absolutely dangerous figures, and she was all in the eyes of the fierce battle before.


    Whether it is a special operation team or an emergency response team, Fengzi has always kept a distance from the other party. This was the case before, and it is the same now, so Fengzi really intends to follow those police cars.


    The current situation is that the four members of the special operation team fled forward. In addition to the one injured in the previous battle, the emergency response team was exactly four people, behind the target, and the federal police were not as fast. Until now, they have been chasing one after another, but with the No. 0 command, they do not have to worry about chasing their targets.


    As for Feng Zi, he carefully followed the last police car.


    Fearing to be found, Fengzi didn''t dare to be too close ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, there were flashing lights on police cars, which were quite conspicuous on the road.


    At this moment, Fengzi felt that the adventure blood in her veins had completely burned. She held the steering wheel with one hand, and pulled the man in charge with the other hand, and confirmed the owner''s authority through iris scanning. Real-time positioning was shared with Zhang Heng.


    After doing all of this, Fengzi felt hot, and she simply took off her dress and threw it out the window, and when she turned her face, she saw that the man in charge who had been stunned by her opened her eyes again. , Staring directly at her, the two looked at each other for a few seconds, and then the man in charge looked a little puzzled and said, "How have we changed? And haven''t we arrived at the hotel, why did you drive the car again Out."


    "Sorry, your car was taken over by me." Feng Zichong, the man in charge, blinked, showing a somewhat sloppy smile, "And your ease has also been ruined overnight."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Zi struck her directly on the chin of the man in charge, and worried that the kick was not enough. She added two feet, but the latter rolled her eyes and passed out again.


    However, after Fengzi turned her gaze back, she found that she had lost the trace of the police car. She frowned and stepped on the throttle again. She wanted to go to the front to see what happened.


    If Zhang Heng is here, he will certainly remind Fengzi that this sudden disappearing trick is most likely to detect whether there is a follower behind him, but after all, Fengzi is only a female worker in a repair shop, and he can''t think of such a deep level. When she drove to the front, she saw in her rear-view mirror that two police cars with the lights turned off suddenly rushed out from behind a large truck and rushed towards her from left to right.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 368： Brakes

    It was also the first time that Fengzi encountered such a situation. She was caught off guard by stepping on the accelerator subconsciously. She wanted to shake off the two small tails at the speed, but when she saw her speeding up, the two police cars behind her also followed. Speeding up together, the distance between the two sides is still shrinking.


    Feng Zi was anxious when she saw the situation. She began to try to get rid of the chaser behind her. However, she tried it a few times, but she almost ran into an oncoming car and caused a traffic accident. Effect, and the heads of the two police cars have now surpassed her rear lights.


    One of the police cars also detected a horn and began to shout to Fengzi, asking her to slow down immediately and stop by the roadside, but Fengzi himself did not seem to have any plans to surrender.


    She remembered a trick she had seen in the movie and was about to sway and crash into one of the cars, but just when she gritted her teeth and was ready to start, the handheld computer reminded her that she had received a call request.


    Feng Zi connected the computer to the car''s speaker, and the next moment Zhang Heng''s voice came from inside, "Go on, don''t worry about those guys behind him."


    For some reason, when I heard this calm voice again, the anxiety in Fengzi''s heart disappeared, her hand holding the steering wheel also stabilized, and she rejoiced, "Are you in the neighborhood, is the matter of the amusement park solved? "


    Zhang Heng said.


    "Then did you receive the message I sent you? The group who attacked the station now has four left, which should be a short distance away."


    "I saw it, and we will get rid of these policemen." Zhang Hengdao paused and added, "Thank you for helping me keep an eye on the situation here."


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t helped you much except to pass on the message."


    "No, you really helped me tonight." Zhang Hengdao.


    He also felt a lot of inconvenience without teammates this time, but fortunately there are some people in the copy who are willing to help him. In addition to Elder Geng and Miss F, his luck is good tonight. When you reach Fengzi, even if he doesn''t have a memory encoder, he won''t necessarily get a memory encoder, but the difficulty will undoubtedly be much higher, and I''m afraid I have to take a chance.


    Just as the two were talking, two police cars had also pinched Fengzi''s car in the middle. A policeman held a pistol and tried to force Fengzi to stop, but the next moment, the three cars drove side by side into the underground tunnel ahead. in.


    The sight in front of me also darkened, and then Fengzi heard a series of gunshots, and then her car was hit by something, but fortunately, Fengzi grasped the steering wheel and waited until her eyes moved to the rear view. When she was in the mirror, she found that one of the police cars had been left behind by her. The tire of that car should have been knocked out by someone just before, and the other side of her car that was hit before was also out of control.


    Immediately afterwards, Fengzi saw another police car that he had not seen before speeding up from behind. Fengzi''s heart tightened, but then he heard Zhang Heng''s voice again, "step on the brakes."


    Feng Zi heard the words and stepped on the brake without hesitation. The speed of the red new energy vehicle dropped sharply. Under the action of inertia, Feng Zi''s body leaned forward, but because of wearing a seat belt, some wolf howled did not hurt much.


    In contrast, the man in charge of the co-pilot was miserable. He flew out of the seat directly, and his head was still on the windshield. The sound sounded very painful.


    The police car on the other side apparently did not expect Fengzi to stop suddenly. He wanted to slow down and cross the car in front of him, but then he saw a police car that came out of nowhere and suddenly stuck with them.


    Zhang Heng swerved to the right and swung his head over. The police car on the side found that he was very wide on the right. He drove to the right and dodged subconsciously because of his driving instinct. Then he bumped into the front cement pier.


    So far both police cars have been dumped.


    After exiting the tunnel, Zhang Heng found a place to park, waiting for Fengzi to drive the car out, and then the latter left the red new energy car and got into his co-pilot position.


    As soon as Fengzi got into the car, he saw a variety of weapons in the back, including but not limited to various firearms and ammunition. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Why, did you just rob a arsenal?"


    "No, they sent it by themselves."


    In the previous amusement park battle, Zhang Heng killed three members of the emergency response team and two federal police teams. Finally, he solved the problem of lack of weapons and ammunition in the second-floor space. The police car that Zhang Heng now drives There are many weapons in it. In addition, Zhang Heng also collected some useful equipment from the bodies of No. 3 and No. 8 and No. 2.


    As soon as Fengzi got into the car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng threw a new body armor to her, and punched this thing to withstand the bullet of the sniper rifle. Wearing it on her body would add another life to herself .


    After that, Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator again and drove forward in a police car.


    After wearing a bullet-proof vest, Fengzi couldn''t help worrying. She originally followed the police car, which meant that she knew the whereabouts of the special operations team, but now that both police cars have been killed, the two have completely lost their goals. trend.


    However, Fengzi saw Zhang Heng still not slack and slow. It seemed that he was not anxious about the matter at all. Before he could ask questions, the communication device on the car answered her question.


    "The target escaped into the Four Continent Hotel. Follow-up personnel please assist in blocking all entrances and exits of the hotel!"


    "Roger that!"


    "Roger that!!"


    ��������


    After all the voices disappeared and the car quieted again, Zhang Heng explained, "The communications on the emergency response team are doing a good job, but the police used a channel for this operation. They need police help, so they will Share some information. "


    "Why do you look like you understand everything?" Fengzi''s face was wonderful. "And just now, shouldn''t your driving skills be good?"


    "Well, you should be able to feel it next." Zhang Heng reminded Feng Zi to fasten his seat belt after getting the destination address, and then as soon as he stepped on the throttle, Feng Zi felt like he was sitting on a rocket. A strong pushback pushed her firmly into the seat.


    The numbers on the dashboard began to climb rapidly. The next moment, Fengzi even suspected that she had flew up. She had to grab the armrest on the roof to stabilize her body again.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 369： Battlefield

    Zero witnessed the four of the special operations team rushing into the hotel in front of them.


    As soon as the opponent entered the door with his front foot, he led someone to block all the exits of the hotel, and at the same time notified the federal police behind to come to arm.


    However, compared to these ordinary policemen, No. 0 is more willing to trust his team members. Now the emergency response team has three members in addition to him. If it is a frontal battle, these people will be enough to win the target, but now those who are wearing outside The skeleton-equipped guy escaped into the hotel, and Zero had to allocate some staff to take charge of the external blockade. Otherwise, it would be difficult for only the federal police to stop these well-trained enemies. However, the Zero The manpower is too stretched.


    At this time, Zero also began to miss the three people sent to the amusement park. If they are successful, they should have saved No. 6 and killed Zhang Heng. If they can get back in time, then the next battle Will be foolproof.


    However, the message sent five minutes ago on the 0th was like a sinking sea. Until now, no response has been received. Instead, a new message came from the federal police not long ago, saying that a red new energy vehicle was found to be behind. He followed, and two police cars approached each other afterwards.


    But then I did not know where another police car popped up, the latter did not know which door to draw, attacked two other police cars, and then quickly disappeared at the tunnel entrance.


    Zero frowned. He had already foreseen what might have happened in the amusement park. To be honest, it was a bit unexpected. He originally thought that three members and more than twenty federal police should be enough to cope with the opposite. Two people, but now it seems that he still underestimated the guy named Zhang Heng, and the three players sent to the amusement park are probably too fierce.


    Obviously, the situation on this side has gradually come under his control. In the end, the four remaining members of the special operations squad were forced to escape, but at this time, there was an omission in the place where the omission should not appear, let the number zero. There was also a headache.


    Before Zhang Heng came to him for cooperation, Zero did not hesitate to agree, because the first task he received was to intercept the goods. As for Zhang Heng, solving the two team members one after another really made him a little curious, but I didn''t pay special attention to it. In his opinion, this was a quarrel between Mr. G. It was a rare opportunity for the emergency response team. Things like drawing snakes out of holes are a stable business, no matter how you look at it.


    Of course, if the so-called sale is to be established, it is generally only when both parties have profit, or at least they think they have profit. Zero probably guessed what Zhang Heng''s purpose is, but in his opinion, it is just the whimsical of the other party. .


    However, now this seemingly whimsical thing is almost coming true. Zero has to admit that the situation is moving in the direction expected by Zhang Heng. This prey chase battle has added a new one in the middle. Hunter, and a rather dangerous hunter.


    Zero also felt a sense of urgency for a long absence. He fully learned the previous lessons, and finally decided to overturn the combat plan that was set a short time ago, and no longer disperse manpower.


    This time, the positions of the two sides changed. The zero number reached the destination one step ahead. This also gave him time to make some advance arrangements. Although half of the staff had been planted in Zhang Heng''s hands before and after, the zero number also took hold of it. With a lot of information related to Zhang Heng, Zero is still confident that it can solve this difficult problem.


    This game has just begun, and the talent who can laugh until the end is the real winner.


    ��������


    On the other side, the police car driven by Zhang Heng finally stopped in front of a food stall. After the next intersection was the end of the trip to the Four Continent Hotel, the peak passenger on the co-pilot remained silent for a long time after the car stopped, she The hand holding the roof armrest was tight, because the knuckles were a little pale because they were too hard.


    Until Zhang Heng unfastened the seat belt for her, Fengzi seemed to be back to God again, a little dazed, "Are we here?"


    "Well, yes, how are you, are you okay?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m glad I''m still alive. I don''t want to do this again for a second time." Feng Zi''s expression for the rest of her life, she always felt that her nerves were thick enough, not only in women, but also in men. She had never been so nervous before being trapped by two police cars. She also wanted to give directions and burn each other with jade. As a result, she just followed Zhang Heng and drove the car. She almost didn''t scream out several times, until now her heartbeat Not fully recovered yet.


    Zhang Heng then took off a set of police uniforms from the back seat and replaced them with two pistols ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took the small rifle found from the No. 3 hand with him. As for [Hidden scabbard] was temporarily stored in Fengzi by him.


    "This police car is too conspicuous. You still don''t want to stay on it. Remember the place where we passed before, there is a Mahjong hall, go there and wait for me, by the way help me stare at the outside of the hotel to see if there are follow-ups Police support. "


    "Understand." Fengzi pressed down the nausea in his chest, watching Zhang Heng take out a few more clips, put it on his body, and paused, "Hey, you guy, still owe me a moment, But I have to come back alive to sleep. "


    "Not only, I also plan to surprise them." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    After selecting the weapons and equipment, Zhang Heng walked directly outside the hotel. To his surprise, he did not see anyone suspected of the emergency response team here. He was responsible for directing a federal police sergeant on the second floor.


    Zhang Heng probably also guessed the plan of No. 0. The latter took a step that could not be regarded as a dangerous move, and handed over the blockade of the hotel to the federal police. The risk is that if the special operations team realizes that the external defense changes Weak, it is possible to break out from here.


    However, this did not cause much damage to the emergency response team. Since Zero can push the remaining disabled members of the special operation team into despair once, and of course, it can also push into the second time, so this can be undertaken by Zero. Risk, and the remaining four members of the special operations team escaped for so long that their spirit and body are very tired, and they may not want to run again. For them, instead of being chased by rats like a rat The city is chaotic, so it''s better to stay here and carry the battle.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that this is the final battlefield.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 370： elevator

    In a short while, the policemen were surrounded by the hotel outside the Sizhou Hotel, and the lobby was controlled by the police. Outsiders could not enter again. The residents inside could not go out now, and the hotel was completely blocked.


    Zhang Heng glanced in, and gave up the plan to walk directly through the lobby to a safe passage. After that, he observed the busy passersby standing by the side of the road, and soon found a back with a wide-brimmed hat. Looking at camera.


    Zhang Heng stepped forward, talked to the other party for a while, shook hands, and then wore police uniforms around the back door of the hotel. This door is not intended for residents, and is usually used for employees and goods. Go in and out, but people are staring now, but fortunately, compared with the front door, there are not too many people.


    Zhang Heng walked in front of the door unhurriedly, nodded to the team of policemen in charge of the guard, and then said, "The sheriff asked me to go in and ask the head chef for something."


    "You look a bit cheeky." The squad leader didn''t let it go immediately when he heard the words, but a hint of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Oh, I''m a newcomer who hasn''t been here long. I usually obey the sheriff''s assignment. You can go to the sheriff to prove this," Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "Is that so?" The captain looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes with suspicion and raised his chin at the latter. "It is unnecessary to ask the sheriff, let me see your police card."


    "OK." Zhang Heng pretended to open the bracelet on his left hand.


    But the next moment the captain''s face changed suddenly, and he pointed out and pointed behind Zhang Heng, "Hey, what are you doing, which newspaper company didn''t say you shouldn''t take pictures?"


    In the end, his voice didn''t fall. The opposite guy raised the camera and took two photos. After that, he ran away when he saw an uncomfortable situation. The captain couldn''t take care of Zhang Heng''s affairs. Wait a minute. , Led someone to chase the past.


    However, Zhang Heng did not wait as honestly as he said. He opened the back door of the hotel and walked in shortly after the leader of the team left. Although there were still many policemen in front of the door, there was no one who could take charge. Looking at each other, in the end, no one stopped and watched Zhang Heng enter the hotel.


    The latter locked the back door as soon as he entered the backhand, and then Zhang Heng pulled out a pistol from his waist, held it in his hand, and walked forward.


    His footsteps were very light, and there was no sound at all under the heart of [Creuss], like a cat.


    Entering the hotel is only the first step. The real challenge is still behind. Zhang Heng''s goal is to find memory encoders from the four members of the special operations team, but his opponents are not only the exoskeleton fighters of the special operations team, but also the emergency. Response squad.


    Especially for the No. 0 headed, Zhang Heng also got a lot of information about No. 0 from the mouth of No. 9, even though they were all clones, they were written into memory and transformed into super soldiers. There is a gap between them. And these gaps will continue to grow over time.


    In the words of No. 9, "Zero is not the same as us. He belongs to another species, a completely new species, a creation that cannot be explained by the existing theory of human cloning. Speaking of them, you two are quite a bit Similarly, if you meet each other, the picture will be very interesting if you think about it, probably like Godzilla meets Gedola. "


    No. 9 licked her lips while talking, and the [Oath Ring] did not change anything. It also proved that the above is true.


    Therefore, when Zhang Heng entered the hotel, he raised the alert to the highest level. He did not go to the lobby direction, because there were already full of policemen, especially the elevators and safe passages, and it was an area of ??priority deployment. His previous The means cannot be used a second time.


    So Zhang Heng walked into the opposite kitchen without hesitation. Although there were still half of the vegetables in the pot and chopped ingredients on the chopping board, there was no chef in the kitchen. They called to the lobby.


    Zhang Heng knows that some multi-level restaurants will install a small lift in the back kitchen, which can send the cooked meals to the upper floor at the fastest speed to ensure that the guests will not wait long. Zhang Heng has good luck There is such an elevator in the back kitchen of Sizhou Hotel.


    However, such a lift was originally designed for food delivery, and the seated people will become very crowded. Basically, you must lift your hands and feet to sit barely, but now it has become the police who Zhang Heng avoided the first floor directly. Best option to go to another floor.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the elevator buttons. There are only two floors, one of which is on the 13th floor, and the nearest delivery point is on the 5th floor. In other words, as long as he takes this elevator, he can directly reach the 5th floor or Dining bar on the thirteenth floor.


    Zhang Heng quickly made his own choice, and as the ladder doors on both sides of the elevator slowly closed, he began to rise towards the thirteenth floor.


    However, when the elevator was raised to the fourth floor, something unexpected happened. The speed of the elevator suddenly slowed down. There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, the people on the fifth floor also pressed the button!


    After waiting for the elevator door to open completely, the gunfire had already begun.


    Just listening to the sound knows how dense the bullets are, and so many bullets poured into the elevator in just a few seconds. Considering the narrow environment inside the elevator, there is almost no room for dodging for the people above ~ www.novelhall .com ~ can only wait to be shredded by bullets.


    At the same time, No. 0''s gaze flashed in the bar.


    Probably no one would think that after entering the hotel, the people of the emergency response team did not rush to hunt down the remaining members of the special operation team, but instead just waited in the dining bar on the fifth floor and stared at the elevator in front of them. .


    Zero actually didn''t take much care of the remaining four members of the special operations team. In his opinion, the other party was dead, and it wouldn''t be long before it was just a matter of being resolved sooner or later. Instead, it was sent to After the three in the amusement park also lost contact, No. 0''s vigilance against Zhang Heng had been raised to the highest level. To this end, he even put aside the things that should have been put first. Instead of looking for goods, he decided to Zhongli first killed Zhang Heng, a competitor.


    After killing Zhang Heng anyway, he has time to continue his hunt.


    After making the decision, No. 0 also brought himself into Zhang Heng''s position, thinking about several possible plans for the other party to go upstairs, and then contacted the sheriff on the first floor for various plans and made peripheral personnel arrangements. The ultimate goal is to lure Zhang Heng into this dead end.


    And now his plan seems to be successful. Zero admits that such a method does seem to be unfair. Zhang Hengming is a master, but it is very likely that he can''t exert any strength. On a small lift.


    However, the battle is not just a competition of pure hard power, the masters will always decide the trivial details of success or failure. Thinking that the biggest enemy could finally be resolved, Zero could not help but take a breath, but when the elevator door opened, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Because there is nothing inside!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 371： hide and seek

    The sound of gunfire in the five-story restaurant bar came to an abrupt end, looking at the empty lift, and the expressions on the faces of the members of the emergency response team were a little exciting.


    Eventually, when the potty elevator doors were closed and the elevator continued to rise towards the thirteenth floor, the team members all looked at the zero number aside without exception.


    It is very rare for them to make a mistake in the judgment of zero in their memory. Fortunately, the astonishment in the eyes of the latter just passed away, and then it returned to normal, and then zero was contacted for the first time. The sheriff in charge of the building instructed the latter to send someone to the kitchen, and then people were optimistic about the back door of the hotel and sealed Zhang Heng''s two escape routes.


    As a result, Zhang Heng was not seen at the back door or in the kitchen. The latter seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Instead, the sound of the gun just exposed the position of the emergency response team. The enemy secretly knew that it was a taboo at any time, so No. 0 took the initiative and took the three teammates around him out of the bar.


    About two minutes after they left, the two potty elevator doors actually opened again, but this time it was forcibly opened by someone from the inside. First, a hand was extended from the inside, and then Zhang Heng crawled. come out.


    Just like No. 0 now regards Zhang Heng as his number one opponent, Zhang Heng also attaches great importance to No. 0. From the beginning, he noticed that the outer defense was inducible, so although Zhang Heng pressed 13 Button on the floor, but did not sit on the lift, but chose to wait for the lift to rise and then follow it, climbing up the elevator shaft, so the place where the emergency response team fired and shot was actually very close to Zhang Heng. Above his head, Zero didn''t expect Zhang Heng''s courage to be so bold, even after he noticed that there was a problem with the elevator, he dared to go this way.


    After exiting the elevator shaft, Zhang Heng did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he chose to squat on the ground and carefully observe the bullet marks on the elevator door. From this, Zhang Heng roughly restored the ballistic trajectory at that time. Here are just a few people.


    The reason for doing this is because Zhang Heng wants to know if the people in the emergency response team have mastered the monitoring room.


    In order to ensure the safety of the guests and avoid some unnecessary disputes, many hotels usually have a lot of cameras installed, so as long as someone stays in the monitoring room, you can see most of the situation in the hotel. Before entering the Sizhou Hotel, I had checked the building structure diagram here and found that the monitoring room was on the seventh floor, not far from here.


    Zhang Heng brought himself into position zero. Even if he planned to ambush him, the other party did n��t make sense to not control the monitoring room on the seventh floor, because as long as the monitoring room is controlled, a manpower can be placed in it to master the hotel. The situation in most areas.


    However, it can be inferred from the trajectory that there were four people who had just fired here because of concerns that Zhang Heng might be mixed in in police uniforms. The emergency response team left all the federal police on the first floor, and their available manpower was only four. In other words, the emergency response team did not leave anyone in the monitoring room.


    This kind of situation will happen, and there is only one possibility, that is, the four members of the most advanced special operation team have destroyed all the monitoring equipment in the monitoring room, which is half good news for Zhang Heng, because He is the latest of the three parties to enter the hotel. If the monitoring equipment can still operate normally, it will definitely affect his next actions.


    However, this means that the three parties in the hotel do not know each other''s location.


    Hide and seek? Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, which happened to be his best game.


    ��������


    The four members of the emergency response team retreated all the way from the dining bar to the seventh floor. In the original plan of No. 0, if Zhang Heng could not be blocked by the elevator, then they would return to the monitoring room because the No. 0 I believe Zhang Heng will definitely consider the existence of surveillance. In this case, most people will choose to take a look at the monitoring room to see if they can use the surveillance video to find out the hiding place of the remaining members of the special operation team.


    He thought so before, but when he came here, he found that all the monitoring equipment inside was destroyed, and then on the 4th, he checked the smashed thin hard disk, indicating that it was difficult to restore the data inside. Therefore, the monitoring room is completely useless.


    But Zhang Heng who finally entered the hotel did not know about this matter, so if he is prepared, it is very likely to ambush to the target here. Zero has always been very confident in his own judgment, but on the side of the elevator After taking the air, he was rarely hesitant about whether he would prepare in accordance with the original plan.


    Because he found that Zhang Heng seemed more cunning and cautious than he imagined. Whether the other party could see through the traps in the monitoring room like the traps behind the elevator, No. 0 was not sure now.


    On the 5th, she saw the zero-thinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the 7th and the 2th on the other side looked at each other, her lips moved, and she seemed to want to say something, but in the end she did not speak.


    After that, the three of them hid behind the monitoring station and the water dispenser, and waited for Zhang Heng''s arrival quietly.


    As a result, a quarter of an hour passed, and nothing happened. There was no shadow of a cat in the corridor outside.


    Finally, No. 5 could not help but speak, reminding euphemistically, "Captain, shouldn''t we solve the cargo problem first, after all, there are four people on our side. Is it really necessary to care about one person so much?"


    The words of No. 5 also made No. 0 stunned, and immediately realized that he did walk into the dead end a bit before, and some care too much about Zhang Heng, because the latter has already killed his half team, so No. 0 will also Zhang Heng Regarded as the biggest opponent, there is no problem with this attitude and judgment, but the problem is that the three parties in the hotel now have the advantage of force or the people in the emergency response team. Even Zhang Heng can''t compete with the four.


    Therefore, they don''t really need to take the extreme defense strategy of squatting to guess that Zhang Heng will appear there. On the contrary, as long as the remaining four of the special operation team are normally killed and the goods are received, Zhang Heng will naturally have to come to them.


    Now that I know where the problem is, the zero number will soon be adjusted, not only strategically, but also mentally. He still regards Zhang Heng as the biggest threat and stays vigilant, but he is no longer overly concerned. Be cautious, tied hands and feet, and began to take advantage of his own side''s military advantage, more actively seeking contact, and even the emergency response team began to move quickly in the hotel.


    But while they were ambushing in the monitoring room, Zhang Heng had already discovered it.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 372： Room 936

    Zhang Heng did not know that the emergency response team was waiting to ambush him in the monitoring room. After all, he was not omniscient. Zhang Heng just judged that there were no valuable clues in the monitoring room from the number of shots. The location where the hotel was most easily noticed did not make it any more exciting.


    Different from Zero, although Zhang Heng also attaches great importance to the four members of the emergency response team, he has not paid enough attention to changing the action strategy, especially if the force of the emergency response team has an advantage. If he stops, he will be taken by the latter. Find the memory encoder first and bring the downstairs and the group of federal police downstairs to join him, his situation will become more passive.


    So when the four-person nest of the emergency response team was in the monitoring room, Zhang Heng had already begun to move.


    Sizhou Hotel is a medium-sized hotel with a total of 14 floors and 832 rooms. If the monitor is not available, it will take a lot of time to search for a room.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng doesn''t need a room search.


    All four of the special operations team were wearing exoskeleton gear. This set of equipment gave them powerful power, speed and combat capabilities, but on the other hand, they would leave more marks when they moved.


    On the wall of the ninth floor, Zhang Heng saw the potholes left by the suspected exoskeleton bumping. The height was above the average person''s head, but it happened to be the shoulder of the exoskeleton wearer. In addition, Zhang Heng was still A small piece of leaking oil was found on the wall below. Zhang Heng guessed that one of the exoskeleton equipment had suffered a violent attack before fleeing. Although he eventually escaped into the hotel, the body was relatively damaged. Seriously, you probably won''t be able to hold it anymore when you get here.


    Zhang Heng walked along the corridor, and soon found the second piece, the third piece of oil ... These oil stains all the way to Room 946 at the end of the corridor.


    However, Zhang Heng thought for a moment, but finally did not move to Room 936, but took a few steps back and came to the cloth room next to the elevator.


    Basically, all hotels will have a linen room, which is mainly used to store some bedding, cotton towels and other things. Zhang Heng noticed that the door of the linen was hidden when passing by. Explain that someone should be there.


    Zhang Heng held the gun and leaned his back against the outer wall. First, he reached out and gently pushed the door open, then threw a smoke bomb into it, and held it in his heart for dozens of seconds. [Filter lens] Rushed into the linen.


    Zhang Heng''s movements were fast, and when he entered, it was a roll, trying to avoid the possible attacks, and at the same time, he looked around all over the grass, but in the end, he just saw a coughing side by the working car. Waiter.


    The latter curled up in the corner of the linen, and his body was shaking constantly, looking very scared.


    Considering that someone just lost a smoke bomb to her work place, this reaction is not incomprehensible, but she should have been curled up before Zhang Heng threw the smoke bomb, because Zhang Heng didn''t hear it just now The sound of someone moving.


    Later, the waiter in the cloth shop found that someone''s arm was grabbed by the person, and the whole person was pulled from the ground. Zhang Heng pulled her out of the cloth shop and came to the corridor outside.


    The waiter girl finally saw Zhang Heng''s look, but when he saw him wearing police uniforms, the fear in his eyes had apparently faded away, and then he ran into Zhang Heng''s arms while crying, but she did not expect to Seeing this, she took a slight step back and made her flee.


    Zhang Heng asked, "What have you seen before?"


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Heng was very patient, and repeated again, "What should you have seen before, you will hide in the corner of the linen between scares."


    "Oh yes," the waitress girl swallowed, and gestured. "I saw a man whose body was wrapped in metal and rushed out of the safe passage. At that time, I was preparing to change the sheets for a room. towel."


    "Is there only one person?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, there is only one." The waiter girl nodded surely. "I was scared and couldn''t move. I collapsed in the corridor, so I could see clearly." He paused, "But he The situation didn''t look good at the time either, walking stumbled. "


    "Then he fled into room 936?"


    "Yes."


    From the description of the waiter girl, the member of the special operation team in room 936 is more like a person who has fallen behind, or because the exoskeleton on his body is too severely damaged, and he is unwilling to drag his partner out of the team. If this is the case, the memory encoder is definitely not on him, and he is probably already pregnant with death.


    "Did anyone ever come to you before me?"


    "No ... no more."


    "Is that so?" Zhang Heng then asked the waiter girl, "Should you have a strong detergent in the linen room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ah? Yes."


    "Take out a few bottles and clean the oil from the corridor."


    "Well?" Although the waiter girl was full of doubts about Zhang Heng''s requirements, but because the other party was a police officer, she chose to obey the order and turned back to the linen, trying to get two bottles of detergent from the smoke. , And then returned to the corridor.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time, and spent a few minutes with the waiter girl to clean up the oil in the hallway. From the answer of the waiter girl, the group who can hear the emergency response team has not come here. Since So Zhang Heng made no sense not to pit the other side.


    Zero''s observation and reasoning ability is also very good. Although it may not be as good as Zhang Heng, it will not be too different. Zhang Heng believes that if he is standing here now, he can definitely draw similar conclusions to him. Bacheng will also let Room 936 go first, and what Zhang Heng needs to do now is to disturb his judgment.


    Detergent will remove part of the oil, but there will still be a small amount of oil left, and potholes on the wall. When Zero comes here, it should not be possible to escape his eyes, but it is his turn. I have a headache. I can''t figure out what''s going on in Room 936.


    Of course, there is still one last step to achieve this purpose.


    Zhang Heng packed the empty detergent bottle, then looked at the waiter girl, who happened to be looking at him secretly.


    "Walk with me."


    "Well, are you going to make a transcript?" The waiter girl asked.


    "Can''t worry about writing it down. Do it later. You should have the key to your room there. I need to do some investigation and need your cooperation." Zhang Heng was also polite and continued to play the role of the police uniform on his body.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 373： Improvement

    Zhang Heng abducted the waitress on the ninth floor. In addition to making the number zero opaque to 936 miles, she also had an extra guide.


    Especially in some areas where he is not sure whether it is safe or not, the waitress can go exploring the road first. For the latter, there are dangers, but in general, people on either side are unlikely to embarrass a hotel waiter. .


    That being said, but this still can''t hide the bad fact that someone is still using the waitress as a mouse, but the latter doesn''t realize it. The waitress looks at Zhang Heng and stops. Squatting in front of a wall or lying on the ground suddenly seemed curious.


    After a while, she couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Police, then ... are you going to investigate alone?"


    "Well." Zhang Hengdao, "how? Why ask this question."


    "It''s nothing, but at least two people are usually on the police."


    "We are two people, but my partner is just busy doing something else." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh oh." The waitress nodded her head, but it didn''t take long before she asked again, "Is the policeman convenient to tell me what we are looking for now?"


    "Okay, you saw the guy wearing exoskeleton gear before. I''m looking for his accomplice. There should be three more."


    "Three other guys like that?" Miss Waitress widened her eyes. "Mr. Police, can you handle them?"


    "One should be fine, two are hard to say, and three together is more difficult." Zhang Heng truthfully said.


    "So what do we do when they meet them?" Miss Waitress was dumbfounded.


    As a result, Zhang Heng hadn''t answered yet, and a sudden explosion came from their ears. The sound came from their feet, but because it was too intense, they could be heard even on the twelfth floor where they were located. It felt like the whole hotel was shaking when the explosion happened.


    The waitress almost didn''t stand still, trying to catch Zhang Heng aside, but the latter still avoided it calmly, and the waitress retracted her hands, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The guy in Room 936 should have met someone." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who is it, aren''t you police?" Miss Waitress puzzled.


    "We are not a department."


    "........."


    "Um, is the relationship between your department and your colleagues so indifferent?" The waitress reluctantly squeezed a smile on her face.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not too familiar with them." Zhang Heng said indifferently, he squatted down again as he talked, studying the pot overturned in the corridor.


    Zhang Heng had seen that the people in room 936 had shown the same attitude as the opponent, so he pitted the emergency response team, but Zhang Heng did not think that the emergency response team led by Zero and him would really plant On this.


    After all, the special operations team was unable to win the station when all members were there. Now there is only one person in room 936. The end of the road and the exoskeleton equipment on the body are seriously damaged, and it is impossible to be an opponent of the four emergency response team. However, Zhang Heng did not expect that the latter chose to detonate the core of power in the exoskeleton equipment.


    The explosion sound just occurred after the power core was detonated. Even if it was zero, Zhang Heng estimated that it was a bit embarrassed by this explosion. Even if there is no downsizing, it is not possible to retreat from the whole body. More time out.


    Zhang Heng has traced here along the trail left by the three of the special operations team. The broken flower pot in the corridor shows that the three have passed here before, but Zhang Heng also found it in the ten-story corridor. Similar traces, but eventually found that the three people just changed to a safe passage and continued to climb up.


    But this time Zhang Heng didn''t find such a trace at the door of another security passage. In other words, the three members of the special operation team are likely to hide on this floor.


    But honestly, this result surprised Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng originally thought that the three people were more likely to go to the rooftop. First, because the terrain of the rooftop was more defensive and deeper than the guest room, and secondly because Zhang Heng was right. Mr. G''s understanding also suspected that the remaining members of the special operations team escaped into the hotel by accident. If there were any aircraft hidden on the rooftop to help the three of them escape, Zhang Heng would not be too surprised.


    However, it now seems that the posture of the three remaining members of the special operations team really seems to be fighting against them. Although the courage is commendable, it actually means that the mission has failed, and the memory encoder can no longer be used. Bring back a layer.


    "What shall we do next?" Said the waiter next to her. The explosion just downstairs apparently frightened her. In addition, Zhang Heng said that three people were wearing exoskeleton gear, which made her realize that she was approaching. Danger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By the way, I finally realized my identity as a mouse.


    "There is nothing for you here, you can go." Zhang Heng seemed to think for a moment, then looked up.


    The waitress missed it when she heard this sentence, and she seemed to have thought she could leave so easily.


    But then she listened to Zhang Hengdao again, "There will be a fight here. If you stay here, it will be dangerous, but you better not go downstairs now, because whether it is an elevator or a safe passage, It ��s very dangerous, and it is very likely to be accidentally injured. "


    "Where shall I go?" Asked the waitress.


    "Come up," Zhang Hengdao said. "It''s safer to go up. You can go to the fourteenth floor and wait for the battle to end. I''ll take you away."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Police Officer." After thanking you, the waitress hurried upstairs as Zhang Heng said, and Zhang Heng finally acted again after watching her leave.


    Holding the key left by the waitress, he opened an empty room in the middle of the corridor and put down his backpack.


    Zhang Heng has already found the remaining three of the special operations team before the zero. The next question is how to get the memory encoder. Zhang Heng''s original plan was to first try to cooperate with the three of the special operations team. Jointly deal with the emergency response team, because the latter is the most powerful of the three parties, Zhang Heng still has a lot of confidence to convince the special operation team, and when the special operation team is killed, the two sides can then resolve their conflicts.


    However, now for some reasons, Zhang Heng knows that the plan has been aborted, so I am afraid here will evolve into a scuffle, and Zhang Heng''s goals have also changed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 374： Explosion and fire

    Zero looked at the unrecognizable room 936 in front of which was blown up. All the furniture in it had disappeared. Only half of the bedboard was still burning. The glass on the window was blasted into powder as soon as possible. In addition, a large hole was directly blown out on the wall, and the wind outside poured in.


    Of course, the worst part is the center of the explosion. The huge explosion impact directly smashed the roof in half. Under the cement and bricks were the torn apart exoskeleton equipment, and parts and components flew out of the room directly.


    Of course, the caution of zero will not let his own people go directly to open the house. In fact, he used the same method as Zhang Heng. He found a white mouse to explore the road in front, but the zero was more direct, even the identity of the police. Are too lazy to use it, point a gun at a hotel guest to open the door.


    Needless to say, this unfortunate ghost was the first to be attacked in this bombing attack and was directly swallowed by the oncoming flames. He had fallen to the ground and had no breathing, even No. 5, which was about seven or eight meters behind him.


    Now No. 2 and No. 7 are busy dealing with No. 5''s shoulder and chest injuries. One of the most serious is that a finger-sized metal piece directly hit No. 5''s right shoulder, which eventually caught him. Scapula.


    No. 5 is now biting his blouse, watching No. 2 pull out the metal piece from his shoulder blade, and then No. 7 on the other side is sterilized, sutured, and sprayed with medical gel. Not inferior to the surgeons in the hospital, because emergency surgical treatments are also programmed into their memory.


    At the same time, Zero on the other side crossed the corpse in front of the room door and entered Room 936.


    He looked around for a while, then fell on the ruins, and found a burned arm under several steel bars and twisted metal upper limbs.


    Zero''s gaze stayed on it for about two seconds, and then moved to another place, but no other body was found in the room. This can be confirmed from the explosion situation at the scene. This degree The explosion should be caused by the detonation of the power core of the exoskeleton equipment, but there was only one power core detonated, otherwise the entire room 936 should have completely collapsed.


    A flash of cold light flashed in No. 0''s eyes, and he realized that his side had been pitted.


    In Room 936 was a member of a special operations squad that decided to leave the army after severely damaged exoskeleton equipment. The opponent''s mind had already given birth to death. He chose to stay here to make his death more valuable.


    It is not possible to consider this possibility before Zero. After all, Zhang Heng can see what he can see from the wall. However, Zero then noticed the oil stains on the corners which had been cleaned by detergents, and let him before. The speculation has shaken.


    If there is really only a death trap in room 936, then the person who arranged the trap has no reason to cover up these traces left, because the other party''s purpose is to attract people, plus Zhang Heng has witnessed the most critical witness, waiter It was also taken away, and finally let No. 0 make a wrong judgment.


    This is already the second judgment tonight on the 0th. There is a problem. This time, it directly caused the injury on the 5th. Although there is no danger of life, the right hand of the latter cannot be used tonight.


    Zero''s heart finally gave birth to a rare anger. He had already guessed who had smeared the stains on the corners. Although those in the special operations squad were disciplined and not afraid of death, they could not think of such details. Only one person will do this.


    ����Zhang Heng.


    The former came here one step before them, and then deliberately undermined the scene to mislead his judgment. Zero''s eyes cooled down, his patience was almost exhausted, and he did not want to play catcat with someone anymore. The mouse game, turned directly and asked No. 2 on the side, "Did I have the items delivered?"


    The latter nodded. "The elevator is already installed."


    "Very well, since they like hiding so much, let them continue hiding." Zero sneered.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng first smelled the strange smell in the air. Then he sucked his nose and confirmed that it was the smell of gasoline. Zhang Hengxuan realized what No. 0 wanted to do. I clicked directly.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng did not expect that after the emergency response team of Jiuloukeng had let Zero number directly give up the plan of searching step by step, of course, the reason why Zero number made such a decision was not in anger, to their level , Almost no longer let emotions affect their sanity.


    The real reason why Zero is doing this is because both the special operations team and Zhang Heng have already arrived one step ahead of them, and they must have been prepared, so that the emergency response team that arrived last will be the most passive ~ www.novelhall. com ~ And the fire of No. 0 is equal to direct anti-offensive, the special action team and Zhang Heng who had to hide have to move, and he and his emergency response team can take the initiative again.


    However, he did not do so at no cost, because in addition to the special operations team and Zhang Heng, there are some other residents in the twelfth floor. Although the number is not large, once the fire is lit, it will inevitably be It ��s a pond and a pond fish, but this kind of problem should worry the federal police downstairs.


    No. 0 blocked the elevator and another safe passage, and then ignited the gasoline on the ground with a lighter, but suddenly they were about to retreat into another safe passage.


    I saw a figure wearing exoskeleton equipment suddenly emerged from the room on the right-hand side of Zero, holding a rifle, and fired at the four of the emergency response team, and then came out of the room on the left-hand side of Zero. A guy in exoskeleton gear, working with his companion to shoot at four of the emergency response team.


    Zero responded in the first time, rolled sideways into the safe passage, avoided the first wave of bullet rain, and then No. 2 and No. 5 behind him also fired back, and the two sides launched a fierce battle in the corridor. At the same time, the previously ignited fire began to spread and eventually triggered the hotel''s smoke alarm. After that, the twelve-story alarm bell was a masterpiece.


    The emergency response team was obviously better than the two exoskeleton fighters'' marksmanship, but the latter was equipped with ordinary bullets and left nothing except a spark. Until the 7th end The sniper rifle in his hand aimed at the control center of one of the exoskeleton fighters.


    But just before he pulled the trigger, the opponent retracted himself into the room again.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 375： Last 1 person

    Suddenly the alarm bell not only opened the prelude to the battle, but also broke the peace on the twelfth floor.


    Most of the residents on this floor have fallen asleep, but were awakened from their dreams. After realizing the fire, many people rushed out of the room without even putting on their clothes. As a result, the scene in the corridor made them completely dumbfounded, and they saw two groups of people who did not know where they came from and were firing each other.


    The bullets fluttered and swirled in the corridor, and with the billowing smoke, for a time, people did not know whether they should continue to run out or return to the room.


    The two members of the special operations team were obviously well prepared. They had pushed things such as desks and refrigerators to the door as shelters before people such as No. 0 arrived, and blocked them in front of them, except for the initial time. The body is more outward, and then it shrinks back, especially some key parts like the control center are hidden behind the bunker.


    Although the people in the emergency response team in the marksmanship and firepower had the advantage, they were unable to win each other for a short while.


    But even so, Zero still believes that it is only a matter of time for his own victory in this battle. He is not worried about the two opponents in front of him. On the contrary, he is more concerned about Zhang Heng, who has not appeared until now. The last person in the action squad.


    No accident, the goods are on the latter, otherwise there is no way to explain why both of his teammates have been in a hard fight, and he has not appeared, but Zero does not believe that the other party can still be so heavy. Hold your breath.


    Because the fire was getting bigger and bigger at this moment, many people started to cough.


    Although there are still bullets in the corridor, some people have tried to escape by using the safer path a little further away, but unfortunately, a few more powerful male residents pushed for a long time but could not open the security door, and Because pushing the door requires a lot of force to increase the consumption of oxygen, many people have inhaled the thick smoke.


    Looking at the painful fall of their throats, the remaining people became more and more frightened, and finally someone could no longer bear the heat wave near them, and began to rush towards another security door.


    It was a woman about forty years old. It was a rare person who had n��t slept so late. She was dressed in high-heeled shoes and dressed smartly. What company executives should come to the second floor for business. I was in a hurry to report when I posted it, but I did not expect to encounter such an unlucky thing.


    As she ran forward, she raised her hands, dreaming that people on both sides would cease fire after seeing civilians and let her leave first, but the reality was cruel, whether it was two of the special operation team or four of the emergency response team. It''s not a man and a woman.


    The eyes of the six did not stop at her from start to finish.


    The orders received on the 5th, 2nd and 7th were that no one would miss this layer, and the two on the other side of the special operations team only had the task of bringing the memory encoder back to the first layer, so in the end No one stopped.


    The poor woman first hit her thigh with a stray bullet, and then took a few steps, still trying to stand still, but the next moment more bullets hit her chest, eventually falling to the ground and never again Can stand up.


    This scene also poured cold water on those who were as illusionary as her, but the fire was getting bigger and bigger quickly, but it made the people trapped on this floor anxious and frightened, while the other two were special The situation of the members of the action team is getting worse and worse. They are also in the center of the fire field. The equipment they are wearing can defend the bullets but not the heat wave. No, it should be said that because of the alloy, the heat conduction effect is very good. .


    Eventually, the temperature on them was now higher than the outside corridor, and both of them were sweating now, as if they were taken out of the water.


    But what is more deadly than the heat wave is the thick smoke generated by the combustion. The exoskeleton equipment does not have an air filter system, so the two can only breathe toxic gases in the air as much as the residents in the corridor.


    Thanks to the city''s excellent fire protection system, and in order to save costs, most hotels on the second floor are not equipped with separate gas masks in each room.


    In contrast, everyone on the emergency response team has already put on a gas mask that has been prepared for a long time.


    As the battle progressed towards the two members of the Special Operations Squad, which was increasingly detrimental to the two, the Zero received a call from a sheriff saying that the whereabouts of the last one of the Special Operations Squad had been found.


    The latter finally had to show up because he couldn''t stand the increasing temperature. He climbed out of the window in the room where he was crawling down the window and climbed downstairs. But as soon as he opened the window, he was underneath. Surveillance federal police found out.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Zero, because if no accident, the goods are on the guy outside the window ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just to make Zero feel a little uneasy, as of now, Zhang Heng has not been found. whereabouts.


    Compared to the previous activity, someone seems too quiet now, making Zero a little bit unsure what Zhang Heng was thinking.


    In fact, on the twelfth floor, No. 0 had already prepared Zhang Heng and the three of the special operations team to join forces, because no matter what kind of love and hatred between Zhang Heng and Mr. G, Zhang Heng was As one of the courier in this transaction, it is not unacceptable for the two parties to join forces again due to the situation.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t seem to have such a plan. Seeing that the special operations team would be unable to support it, he still didn''t know where the cat was.


    However, this time Zero also learned from the previous lessons, no longer thinking about what Zhang Heng wants to do, but synthesizing various situations to find the optimal strategy.


    The fire in the corridor was getting more and more fierce, and at the same time, the two members of the special operations team opposite were almost unable to support it. The zero number was estimated to be able to take the opposite side up to five minutes at most, but it was hung out of the window at this moment. The guy is the most important thing in this operation. If Zhang Heng is killed first and the goods are taken away from him, it doesn''t make sense for him to solve both of them.


    In the end, Zero made a decision and told the three people around him, "You stay here. If that guy appears, you don''t need to think about **** him. You only need to prevent him from going through this door. Can you do it? "


    "Of course, we actually wanted to meet that guy long ago to see if he had three heads and six arms."


    "Don''t be impulsive. After I leave, I will switch to the defensive formation. Hold on for a while and we will win." Zero said here and paused. "This fire will solve all the problems for us."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 376： fully armed

    Although the peripheral-tracked federal police said that they had not seen anyone crawling out of the window except the last one of the special operations team, No. 0 does now have reasons to suspect Zhang Heng is no longer on the twelfth floor.


    The main reason is that the fire here is getting bigger and bigger. If Zhang Heng is still in the room, I''m afraid it won''t be easy, and the danger of the latter will increase by one more point. Sit down, the zero number really admires the other side.


    But even so, No. 0 still kept the main staff on the twelfth floor, and he was alone to hunt down the last person of the special operations team. This was not because he was so confident that he could deal with Zhang Heng alone.


    In fact, on the contrary, Zero chose the most conservative and safest strategy. If Zhang Heng is still on the twelfth floor and eventually joins the battle, then the three people he left will not be able to resolve each other. With the help of this fire There is no problem in keeping the safe passage, and the zero side can also solve the last person in the special operation team as quickly as possible, and quickly return support, even if he does not need it, the fire will be enough for Zhang Heng has no choice.


    On the other hand, Zero is also ready for Zhang Heng to leave the twelfth floor. In this case, his goal will change. He no longer seeks to get the goods quickly, and instead entangles Zhang Heng as much as possible, and does not let the latter. After getting the goods, No. 0 is still confident that he can do it. As long as he drags the three people upstairs to solve the trouble on the twelfth floor, and then comes to join him, he can take Zhang Heng together. As for the special operation The last person in the squad, after that, can''t make any trouble.


    The biggest advantage of this combat strategy is that it is flexible enough, and considering all the possibilities, no matter where Zhang Heng is now, the last person to win this battle will be No. 0 and his emergency response team.


    After scheduling the next battle plan, Zero received another report from the federal police below, stating that the last person in the special operations team had fled into a room on the eighth floor.


    So No. 0 didn''t hesitate, and rushed to the eighth floor immediately.


    His departure eased the two members of the special operations squad that were already completely down, plus the numbers 5, 2 and 7 turned into defensive according to the requirements of the zero, and also let the two members of the special operations squad It was obvious that the firepower on the opposite side had weakened, but the pressure on them had not been alleviated.


    Because although the firepower on the opposite side has been reduced, the fire on the twelfth floor has become more and more fierce. Many residents have fallen to the ground because of inhaling too much smoke. In addition, in the face of the fear of death, More and more people decided to let go and imitate the previous female white-collar workers trying to cross the two lines of fire. After all, compared with being burned alive, being hit by a bullet and dying is a relief.


    Unfortunately, however, they failed to leave the twelfth floor in the end. Now the corridor where the two members of the special operation team and the emergency response team exchanged fire has become a purgatory on earth, with corpses everywhere.


    The special operations team''s breathing became more and more difficult, and the sight in front of them began to blur, manifested in combat, and their shooting accuracy was further reduced.


    Of the three of the emergency response team, No. 2 had the most courage and was the best at grasping the fighter. Although No. 0 explained that their battle was mainly defensive before leaving, however, seeing the flaws on the opposite side, it was difficult for No. 2 to hold his heart. The impulse, plus Zhang Heng has not appeared for so long, No. 2 ��s vigilance was relaxed, and he felt that even if the other party was still on the twelfth floor, 80% would be burned to death, so he chose to move his own Body, changed to another more suitable position for shooting, and quietly aimed at the control center exposed by the members of a special operations team opposite to him because of the intention.


    But the next moment No. 2 didn''t expect the door of a guest room in the middle of the corridor to open suddenly without warning, and then No. 2 saw a guy rushing out with a oxygen cylinder and oxygen mask wearing a fireproof suit.


    No. 2''s eyes widened. Although the person on the opposite side was almost completely wrapped, No. 2 recognized the opposite''s identity from the small rifle in the opponent''s hand.


    The rifle was originally a No. 3 weapon, but not long ago they received news that the three men sent to deal with Zhang Heng and the two teams of federal police had been planted in the hands of the target, so now it is certainly the case to take the gun. It could only be Zhang Heng.


    But what No. 2 couldn''t figure out was, where did someone get this professional fire fighting equipment? !!


    The policeman responsible for the blockade was not blind. Zhang Heng might be mixed in in a police uniform, but it was impossible to explain with such a large bag and oxygen bottle rushing in. They thought Zhang Heng was very likely before. I ca n��t hold it anymore, I smoked too much poisonous smoke and hung up, but it looks like the latter is shaking his spirits. It is estimated that there will be no problem for another one or two hours on the twelfth floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng This body made No. 2 think of incredible equipment. The source of the equipment is actually very simple. He just spelled it out with Lego bricks. Zhang Heng used to spell a Bartley in the amusement park. Now, the effective time of one hour is long gone. But Bartley also became a Lego block again, so when Zhang Heng realized that No. 0 was about to set fire, he used these Jims to refit a set of fire fighting equipment.


    This is also [Infinite Building Blocks] This B-level prop is the most powerful. As long as there are LEGO bricks, it can be used to deal with various environments and battles, and it is easy to carry. Insert the last piece. [Infinite Building Blocks] Even before X-ray scanning, I didn''t see any fuss.


    Zhang Heng did not give No. 2 any chance to respond, and after pulling out of the room, he pulled the trigger of the rifle.


    He waited patiently for so long just to wait until the three members of the emergency response team were relaxed and made a mistake.


    On the 2nd, in order to snipe one of the special operations team members, he chose a more dangerous station, which was within the scope of Zhang Heng''s field of vision, and it was too late for him to see Zhang Heng before retreating.


    The next moment a bullet hit his chest exactly.


    No. 2 originally wanted to block the bullet with a new generation of bulletproof clothing on his body. However, he did not expect that Zhang Heng would not stay at all. As soon as he came up, he used a special explosive bullet seized from No. 3. The bullet was hitting the bullet. The back was indeed blocked, but immediately exploded directly in front of No. 2''s face.


    Not only was the latter directly blown out, but even No. 5 and No. 7 behind him were overturned by the aftermath of the explosion, and Zhang Heng kept moving, and the next moment he moved the muzzle to the special operations team. Over there.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 377： Time race

    The two members of the special operations team stunned after seeing No. 2 being blown up.


    They have already inhaled too much smoke, which caused their thinking to be a bit slow, coupled with the fact that Zhang Heng is now wrapped tighter than the mummy, which caused them to fail to recognize the identity of the other party in the first place and thought it was helpful. Their people.


    Until Zhang Hengtune turned his muzzle, the two had not even been able to figure out what was going on.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng pulled the trigger without hesitation, and fired an explosive bullet at the nearest special operations team member.


    The exoskeleton equipment worn by the latter is very powerful. As long as it is not hit, it can even defend the bullets of ordinary sniper rifles. However, this kind of bullet with special explosive ability is exactly the nemesis of these exoskeleton equipment. The flame generated after hitting the exoskeleton equipment directly devoured the wearer.


    In fact, if it was n��t for Zhang Heng before the 3rd, and the federal police side miscalculated the firepower of the special operations team, and did not prepare any weapons for exoskeleton equipment, the battle at the station tonight is likely to This is another situation. The four members of the special operations team could not even escape into the Sizhou Hotel.


    And now the No. 3 gun fell into Zhang Heng''s hands. The latter just came out and killed the two without hesitation, and there was no distinction between the special operations squadron and the emergency response squadron. His fierceness also let both sides The rest were startled.


    And this is just the beginning. There were a total of three explosive bullets owned by Zhang Heng. After killing two people, Zhang Heng did not hesitate at all and gave the last bullet to the last special operation on the twelfth floor. The members of the squad, so far the special operations squad remained on the twelfth floor, declared that the entire army was over.


    At this point in the battle, Zhang Heng had no intention of cooperating with the special operations team, nor did he expect the other party to help him share the firepower of the emergency response team. At the end, the two members of the special operation team were already at the end of the crossbow. His own restraining power is limited. In the second place, Zhang Heng can''t trust them completely. When fighting with the emergency response team, he has to be distracted to guard against them. Instead, he might as well solve it in advance.


    After hitting three special bullets, Zhang Heng replaced the ordinary magazine and rushed towards the safety exit.


    Now the fire on the corridor is already very big, even with heavy smoke, but this has become Zhang Heng''s best cover.


    The three members of the emergency response team, No. 2 were blown up and stopped breathing before landing, but No. 5 and No. 7 suffered only minor injuries because they were a little far away, and they also carried out the first time He fought back, but was quickly suppressed by Zhang Heng''s firepower and couldn''t lift his head.


    However, after all, the two were cloned fighters made by Shengtang Morgan at a large price. Their combat literacy was excellent. Even if an arm was injured on the 5th, the bunkers they built together still blocked Zhang Heng.


    But No. 7 knew very well that this was only temporary.


    The other side was completely unaffected by the fire beyond their expectations, especially as the fire spread, No. 7 and No. 5 with gas masks were even at risk of being burned, but Zhang Heng, a heavily armed man, was on the fire field. The inside came and went freely, and even both of them couldn''t help but have some insanity, forgetting who had set off the fire.


    On the 7th, the news of Zhang Heng was told to the No. 0 downstairs at the first time, but after hearing the news, the No. 0 just let the two hold on for a while.


    Zero made such a decision for no reason.


    Because he hasn''t been idle during this time, when Zhang Heng appeared and started to kill and kill, he had already completely pushed the last person of the special operation team into a dead end, as long as he first got the goods in one step, After that, they can be sent directly to the fifth floor to complete this task.


    As for the life and death of No.7 and No.5, although they are both members of his team and they have been with him for almost three years, the clones of the emergency response team will always be the first to complete the task. Yes, this is the first rule of action written in their brains and is beyond doubt.


    So after hanging up the call, No. 0 was no longer delayed, and he walked towards the conference room in front of him.


    ��������


    On the other side, Zhang Heng failed to break through the defense lines 7 and 5 twice. Although they were in a disadvantage, they could barely do it if they only focused on blocking Zhang Heng. 7 and 5 Strictly abide by the tactics set before Zero left, and try to hold Zhang Heng as far as possible to protect themselves, because the two know that the remaining members of the special operations team downstairs must not be opponents of Zero. The latter should come to join them after solving the matter at hand.


    However, what surprised the two was that Zhang Heng slowed down after trying twice and failed to break through the blockade, and began to battle with them, slowly competing for control over the details of the battle.


    The advantage is that Zhang Heng, who has lv3 shooting skills, can almost win the opposite No. 7 and No. 5 with only one hand, but the disadvantage is that it will take longer.


    Considering that both sides are now racing against time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and No. 5 are both a joy, but soon they learned the power of Zhang Heng''s marksmanship, and the latter changed the bullets without money The same rough way of pouring out turned into a combat method that captures the opportunity to shoot accurately. At the same time, with the continuous movement, the 7th and 5th dare not even show up easily.


    Because the bullets on the opposite side are too powerful, they often fly over by rubbing their cheeks. As long as they are retracted a half second later, they will basically explain on the spot.


    This makes No. 7 and No. 5 need to think carefully when making each action, because any minor mistakes may kill them, but the more so their psychological pressure increases.


    In a short time, they had counted several guns. Fortunately, their body armor helped them stop the bullets, but because they didn''t dare to show their heads, they completely lost Zhang Heng''s trace and used their tactical qualities Of course, it is clear how dangerous this situation is. It is equivalent to becoming completely blind and being taken the initiative by the opponent.


    Just when No. 5 was about to venture out to take a look at the situation outside, the next moment something warm splashed on his arm, and when No. 5 turned around, he saw No. 7''s body that had collapsed to the side. At the location of his temple, there was a small hole left by the bullet.


    On the 5th, he realized that his own momentum had gone, but this inspired his bravery. He jumped out of the bunker with a gun, pulled the trigger in the direction of the bullet, and the bullet poured and jumped wildly in the corridor. The fierce flame was like a picture scroll of hell.


    However, in the end all this was completed by a bullet, and the vitality of No. 5 eventually turned into a fuel for the fire.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 378： 4th person

    Four Continent Hotel, eighth floor.


    Zhang Heng had taken off the slightly bulky fire-fighting suit and temporarily placed it in the corner aside. After solving the last opponent, he went all the way to trace the battle trail left by each layer and finally came here.


    Bullet holes in the walls and broken house doors show that there was a fierce battle here not long ago, but now the battle is over and the hallway is quiet again.


    If you change someone else''s position in Zhang Heng, most of your heart has already sunk at this time, because it means that the last person in the special operation team has been killed by the number zero, and the latter has already got the memory encoder one step in advance.


    However, after that, Zero did not rush to the twelfth floor to merge with Nos. 7 and 5. In other words, Zero may have decided to give up his two team members and left the hotel as soon as possible.


    Considering that Zhang Heng is already one step behind Zero, it is necessary to find a way to cross the blockade of the federal police downstairs, and finally prevent Zero from boarding the shuttle to the fifth floor. The difficulty is enough for anyone to feel it. despair.


    However, Zhang Heng himself didn''t seem to be affected much. His emotions had hardly changed, and he didn''t mean to relax his vigilance. He even became more careful than ever before, as if the number zero remained in this place. The same layer.


    Although this is impossible to see.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng''s ear moved, and at the same time, a bullet flew out from behind the concealed door of the conference room.


    It''s as if a rattlesnake hiding among the rocks suddenly revealed its fangs!


    However, its goal seems to have been waiting for it to appear. Zhang Heng completed the evasion one step in advance, affixed his body in front of the door of a guest room, and hid himself with the protruding wall at the corner while he was standing. There is already a bullet hole in the wall behind.


    Zero snorted, and his voice came from the conference room, with a little anxiety. "How do you know I''m still here?"


    "I killed almost all the members of your squad. Of course, you have to beware of your captain avenging them." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re lying. Do you know that the goods are not here?" No. 0 is the nonsense of believing someone. The reason is very simple, because Zhang Heng is from the beginning to the end. The battle, or the time he reached the eighth floor in advance, was longer than the zero number predicted, and he must be cautious, and he didn''t have any race against time at all.


    And Zero asked himself if he was in the position of Zhang Heng, he would definitely try to take down the goods to the eighth floor while the two of the special operation team were still dragging No. 2, 5 and 7. In fact, Zhang Heng''s stay on the twelfth floor surprised Zero.


    "Why, didn''t you find the goods? That''s really a shame." Zhang Heng said as he returned two shots in the direction of the conference room.


    One shot hit the door, and another shot flew in along the door gap, but unfortunately failed to hit the target.


    "How did you know that the cargo wasn''t on the last person?" After a while, the zero voice sounded again.


    This is where he was puzzled. The special operations team fled into the Four Continent Hotel. There are four people who have died, but there is still no trace of the goods. Among them, the one in room 936 is obviously himself. I don''t want to live, I want to pull a back before death, so the goods must not be on his body, and the two people on the twelfth floor are also thinking of sacrifice. They attracted fire for the last companion. When I was in the sea of ??fire, I also knew what the fate of waiting for myself would be. In this case, the only person who was likely to carry the goods was the last person, but after the last person was killed by the zero number, the goods were not found on the other person.


    This kind of thing is almost a living ghost. Could it be that the special operation team has gone crazy, really put the goods on the guy in room 936 who was about to commit suicide, and then let it blow up?


    Thinking of Zero here, he suddenly moved. "The guy who died in Room 936 ... isn''t it someone from the special operation team?"


    Zero recalled the situation inside the house at that time. It was indeed an explosion caused by the exoskeleton equipment''s power core detonation, and the deceased was also found in the ruins. However, because the distance to the center of the explosion was too close, the deceased was beyond recognition. Only He could barely recognize it as a woman, and under the circumstances almost everyone would consider the deceased to be a member of the special operations team.


    But now think again, there is a misunderstanding here, because the exoskeleton equipment can be put on and off, so in theory, if another person was inside when the explosion occurred ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also be explained.


    In this way, the special operation team died not four but three, and there is still one person alive, and the goods will naturally be on her.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer the question of Zero, but just sent two bullets of Zero again while the other side spoke.


    But in this way Zero also got the answer from his actions.


    The zero number was somewhat helpless. Zhang Heng was on the 9th floor first. The zero number was certain that Zhang Heng must have found something there.


    But it''s too late to talk about these things now. Zero has to focus all its attention on the current battle. Only after passing this level can it have the opportunity to find the goods and complete the task.


    However, No. 0''s heart also knows how sad this level is. No one in New Shanghai 0297 knows Zhang Heng and how strong he is. As the latter said, he almost killed the whole one by himself. Emergency response team, such things have never happened in the history of the emergency response team.


    Now Zero has lost all of his team members, and the previous battle plan has been scrapped. This final battle has finally become a one-on-one with Zhang Heng.


    However, Zero did not lose confidence in this. As the captain of the emergency response team, his strength was originally the strongest of all members of the team. The strongest here is not the comprehensive strength, but almost every strength. Lead other team members.


    As the trump card, Zero naturally has the pride of trump cards. At the next moment, he has re-held the gun in his hand and launched a shot with Zhang Heng in the corridor. Both sides did not speak any more. Only bullets were flying in the air. sound.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 379： 0: 1 second

    The battle between Zhang Heng and Zero was far less fierce on the scene than in the previous games, but the degree of danger was unprecedented.


    Zero''s shooting skills should reach lv3 like Zhang Heng. The accuracy of the shooting is almost equal to Zhang Heng. Only in the fast fire, Zhang Heng''s fast fire division learns from Simon, but the real training is still out. In later copies of the West, the cowboys pulled guns.


    In the first two minutes of the battle, Zhang Heng and Zero were almost evenly divided. The tactics adopted by the two sides were exactly the same, and even the bullet consumption was similar.


    However, Zhang Heng chose a completely different combat strategy than when he dealt with No. 5 and No. 7, and intentionally increased the rate of fire. In contrast, the response of No. 0 was a bit slow, but after being suppressed, Zero also realized Zhang Heng disrupted the fighting rhythm, so he began to slow down the fire rate intentionally, and wanted to drag the battle back into the previous mode of prediction and accuracy.


    The next two players are not only about shooting skills, but also the ability to read and control the game.


    But what surprised Zero was that Zhang Heng''s combat experience was not even below him.


    Different from various combat skills, although the combat experience can also be written based on memory, it is not very useful except to be familiar with the skills, especially the combat rhythm and the ability to read the battle situation. These more abstract things are difficult to use One battle is clear.


    After all, memory writing is not omnipotent. The people who write them for themselves do not have enough rich combat experience. Of course, there is no way for their creations to understand what they do not know how to describe and define.


    However, Zero is a rare clone who has broken through his own trance. In addition to his strong learning ability, he has hundreds of missions to bring him practical experience.


    Zero always felt that he was the clone with the most combat experience until he met Zhang Heng.


    Although there have been too many things in Zhang Heng that he couldn''t understand before, none of them have had such a big impact on Zero this time, so big that they even shake the latter''s worldview.


    Because Zero really can''t imagine how to accumulate so much combat experience with Zhang Heng''s age and status, he seems to have been fighting since he was born, and has decades of combat experience.


    Although Zero has worked very hard and has done everything he can do, he can still feel that the scale of victory is slowly tilting towards Zhang Heng. This feeling is particularly weak.


    It was as if stepping into a swamp, and could do nothing but keep sinking.


    Zero knows that in the case where both sides have achieved the ultimate, this is a gap of pure strength.


    The real turning point in the battle came from the rupture of the door of the conference room. The door of the Zero and the special operation team was already devastated during the battle. Now it can no longer afford the intensive baptism of bullets. , Completely declared scrapped.


    As a result, the No. 0 behind did not retreat, instead of finding another shelter, he rushed out from the inside. He knew that the step-by-step battle would only be a dead end, so he just let it go and escaped through the rapid and irregular movement. Some bullets, and the rest of the bullets were blocked by the body armor on his body.


    At the same time, Zero was also running and hit back to narrow the distance with Zhang Heng.


    Zero knew that his actions and gambling were undoubted. In order not to be hit by Zhang Heng, his movement path was very weird. However, as a result, he could not completely control his movement direction. Any stray bullet was possible. Let him die.


    But tonight, the God of Destiny seemed to be on his side, and Zero rushed all the way to Zhang Heng, which was only ten steps away. He was still not hit by his head. At the same time, he kept silently counting Zhang Heng''s shots in his heart. bullet.


    When he reached a certain number, Zero made an extremely crazy move, and he suddenly stopped moving.


    Of course, Zhang Heng would not miss this opportunity, but the next moment, he saw that No. 0 had been holding his right hand behind his back and reached his face. He grabbed a piece of shell removed from the exoskeleton equipment and blocked Zhang Heng. Shooting.


    Then, when Zhang Heng pulled the trigger again, he found that there were no more bullets in his rifle.


    Zero''s eyes lit up, and he knew that he had finally waited for the chance to wait. The next moment, Zero directly dropped the alloy shell in his hand, and at the same time raised a gun and aimed at Zhang Heng. At the same time, his fingers had been placed On the trigger.


    Just give him another half a second, no, as long as there is another 0.1 second he can kill the target.


    However, the zero number is no longer the last 0.1 second.


    Zhang Heng didn''t panic after realizing that his rifle had no bullets. Instead, he pulled out the pistol on his waist. He has done this in the western copy. I do n��t know how many times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The duel is a pure speed competition, and Zhang Heng will always be the fastest one. This time is of course no exception.


    At the moment when No. 0 was about to pull the trigger, Zhang Heng had already sent a bullet to his eyebrow.


    It is these insignificant 0.1 seconds that determine the life and death of the two.


    Zero''s eyes still had the joy that was about to succeed, but he could never pull the trigger in his hand ...


    After the end of this battle that took a lot of time, Zhang Heng also took a sigh of relief. In all fairness, the emergency response team brought him a lot of trouble, especially the zero number as the captain, which is also rare. One-to-one enemies that can pose a threat to Zhang Heng.


    But it''s not time to relax, because until now Zhang Heng hasn''t got the memory encoder, but the good news is that he knows where to get this stuff.


    Zhang Heng put on the firefighting suit again, and now the fire has completely spread, not only on the twelfth floor, but also on the two adjacent floors.


    Zhang Heng climbed up to the 14th floor. The fire here was not too big, but the smoke was already very strong. After that, Zhang Heng turned around, searching room by room, but he didn''t find that he went upstairs before. Trace of the evacuation waitress, he finally set his sights on the small door to the rooftop.


    Zhang Heng tried to push it from below, and easily opened the small door, and then Zhang Heng saw the waitress hiding behind the water tower.


    The latter seemed to have been frightened by the fire and didn''t know where to hide, but Zhang Heng''s face was still amused when he saw the oxygen mask removed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 380： opportunity

    "Is the battle over, Mr. Police?" Miss Waitress asked.


    "Yes, the battle is over, but you should also know that I am not a policeman." Zhang Heng paused, and then said, "Where is the cargo?"


    "What''s the goods?" Miss Waitress said blankly.


    "The goods you traded tonight, your three companions are dead, so the goods can only be on you." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    The waitress heard a slight change in her expression, and took a small step back, but still calmed herself, "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. Police ... I am a waiter at the Four Continent Hotel, and my companion can be more than three people . "


    "No, you are not a hotel waiter," Zhang Hengdao said. "I was skeptical of you the first time I saw you. Although you have always shown a look of panic and panic, you have inadvertently revealed your temperament and Not like a waiter,


    In addition, according to your statement, you met a guy wearing an exoskeleton outfit in the corridor, but then the other party didn''t bother you. It ��s very strange. The death trap in room 936 wants to take effect. Live. "


    "Maybe ... because I was just a little waiter who didn''t care, and there was no threat, he let me go as soon as his heart softened." The waitress lady smiled somewhat reluctantly.


    "Impossible, these guys are all fanatics of Mr. G, who are willing to give their lives for the ideal, how could they care about the life and death of an insignificant person." Zhang Hengdao, "and later I want to further determine your body Is there any problem asking you to go to the linen to get the stain off. "


    "I gave you the detergent." The waitress opened her eyes and looked very innocent.


    "Yes, but it took you too long." Zhang Hengdao, "If you are really a hotel waiter, you must know the location of the detergent, even if the smoke in the room has not dispersed, it will never be used. Such a long time. "


    The waitress was finally speechless this time.


    Zhang Heng continued, "But at first I didn''t expect you to be one of the four people who escaped into the hotel. I originally thought that you were the one who Mr. G arranged to take over at the hotel until I found that the other three were not on the rooftop. They all stayed on the twelfth floor and waited, and then I started to doubt your identity again. "


    The waiter did not speak, waiting for Zhang Heng to continue talking.


    And the latter did not disappoint him, and then said, "Now I can probably restore what happened after you escaped into the hotel. At that time, your exoskeleton equipment was severely damaged. You should have indeed given birth to sacrifice yourself for three The idea of ??a companion fighting for time came, but then you dismissed the idea, because you realized that even if you sacrifice yourself, you can''t change the reality that you are dead.


    "But when the force has been completely suppressed and there is no escape, you or one of your companions really came up with a dangerous move. Since the four can''t escape this hotel anyway, then It ��s better to die here together. ��Zhang Hengdao,�� Of course, you do n��t really want to all die here, otherwise no one can deliver the goods, but one of them intends to die. One of them will die. Confused the opponent, and finally successfully brought the goods back to the first floor, and this delivery person is you. "


    "Why me?" Asked the waitress.


    "I don''t know who of the four of you is more powerful and who is more courageous, but the reason why you were chosen is very simple, because you are the only woman among the four, and it is possible to exchange status with the hotel waiter. �� In addition, your exoskeleton equipment has been damaged so much that you have enough reasons to break away from your companion and do things that detonate the exoskeleton equipment, but in fact the corpse in room 936 is not you. It is the real waitress on this floor.


    "You stunned or killed her, and then put your own exoskeleton gear on her, and then one of your mechanically-proficient companions transformed the detonation device, turning the power core into a state that can be detonated remotely. , And you put on the clothes of the waiter you were stunned or killed, and finally completed the identity exchange. As for the three people on the twelfth floor, they are the true abandoned people, whether those two stay in The emergency response team fighting in the room was the one who climbed the window and ran away. They did this just to cover up the truth that you are still alive, but you are too naive. "


    "What do you mean?" Miss Waitress frowned.


    "I know what you want to do when you stay on the ninth floor. You should want to take the initiative to tell them about the situation in room 936 when the emergency response team comes up, so as to further elute your suspicions. You should be glad you met The person who arrived was me, because your plan is not bad, but the implementation details are far from perfect. I can see that the zero number should also be visible, and you will be in an emergency the first time. The response team''s hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So should I thank you for saving me? "Miss waitress sneered," I know who you are, you are one of those ten couriers, I heard F Miss valued you very much, but if she knew what you did tonight she would probably be disappointed. If it was n��t for your fear of death, use nasty means to divert the attention of the emergency response team to other people. Tonight The action should not be so hard at all.


    Zhang Hengwen said nothing, "I respect your personal choices and all efforts to change the status quo, and I do not want to evaluate whether the path you have chosen is correct. In fact, I did not come to you for quarrels. Considering that I and Mr. G The contradictions and misunderstandings that have occurred between them, I just want to talk to him. "


    "Okay, you protect me. Let''s go back together and you will get a chance to see Mr. G."


    "Sorry, I saw that Mr. G had accepted the opportunity that Mr. G gave me in F''s face, but as you can see, the result was not very good." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "So, it is time to change the way of communication, It''s my turn to give him a chance. Besides, you seem to have misunderstood something. I will go back one level, but I don''t intend to bring you. "


    The waiter''s face changed. "Then I have no reason to give you the goods."


    "No, you will give the goods to me." Zhang Heng said unhurriedly, just as the kung fu fire of the two had become more and more intense, and it had even spread to the rooftop.


    "You can''t go anymore. Give the goods to me. At least Mr. G has the opportunity to negotiate with me. Without the goods, the goods can only be buried with you. Even if you call Mr. G now, he will definitely Let you give me the goods. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version Read URL:

 v3 Chapter 381： You will know soon

    Zhang Heng''s words made the waitress angry.


    But she had to admit that someone was telling the truth. Their only goal tonight was to bring the goods back to the first floor. In order to achieve this goal, they even gave up their lives and their companions, which was extremely noble. Ideal.


    However, she did not expect that one day this belief would even be used as a weapon against her. Zhang Heng made it clear that she did not intend to take her away and told her that she was dead, but asked her to hand over the goods.


    What made the waitress even more aggrieved was that she found that she really had no reason to refuse the other party''s request.


    She froze for a long time, and finally asked only one sentence, "After I give you the goods, are you sure to pass the federal police blockades below?"


    As a result, Zhang Heng just said lightly, "This issue is not something you need to care about."


    The waitress was suffocated enough, but she still did not give up, and then continued, "Then you promise me that the goods will be delivered to Mr. G."


    By then, her momentum had softened, and even Zhang Heng''s eyes looked with a hint of pleading.


    In the end, Zhang Heng just shook his head and said, "I won''t guarantee anything. Okay, time is up. Give me something."


    At this time, the fire had already rushed to the rooftop, especially the thick smoke generated after burning, which almost surrounded the Sizhou Hotel.


    The waitress just felt extremely unwilling. They paid so much all the way, and sacrificed countless companions before coming here. Only one step was needed to complete the task. In the end, all these results were cheaper. Zhang Heng, The latter is just a selfless self-belief, so she knows that she should give the goods to Zhang Heng intellectually, but she chooses to stay still.


    And Zhang Heng seemed to see what she was thinking, raised her eyebrows, and said rudely, "Don''t you really think that you can stick to the so-called lofty ideals until now, without me, you are at the station It''s gone. "


    When I heard this, the waitress was like a discouraged ball, she lost all her resistance, because this is perhaps her most grieved place, these people have been struggling from death to death, fearing death. In fact, it did not play a large role in the entire incident. As Zhang Heng said, the people in the emergency response team were basically killed by him alone.


    And so many of them couldn''t even cope with the five emergency response team members at the station, and eventually they were chased here. Like a bereavement dog, if it was not Zhang Heng who arrived in time, the goods might have fallen into the hands of Shengtang Morgan. .


    The waiter did not say anything, climbed directly to the water tower, then took a metal rod the size of a finger from the top, and put it in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    The latter was a bit surprised, "Is this just that?"


    "It seems you know what the goods are for this transaction," said the waiter. "The core of the memory encoder is only so large, but the internal structure is quite precise. At present, only one company can produce it. It also needs to cooperate with the corresponding Can be used, but fortunately the latter is not so difficult to manufacture. "


    "So it seems that you have been preparing for a long time." Zhang Heng received the metal rod the size of a finger, and put it in his backpack without checking it.


    He didn''t worry that the waitress lady gave him a fake memory encoder, because as he said, the fire had already burned to the rooftop, and the only thing left for the waitress lady was if the latter did not hand over the memory encoder Give him, the memory encoder is expected to be destroyed in the fire.


    For those who are determined to change the new Shanghai 0297, it also means that their long-term plan has failed, which is a price they cannot afford.


    After handing over the memory encoder, the waitress was relieved. She knew that she had done everything she could do tonight. As for whether Zhang Heng would give the memory encoder to Mr. G and what would he write to the latter? Such conditions are beyond her control.


    After thinking about it, she did not have so much pressure on her, and then she looked at Zhang Heng, "You have got what you want, but how do you leave?"


    "You''ll know soon." Zhang Heng took out a gas mask picked up from the emergency response team from his backpack, threw it at the feet of the waitress, and calmly said, "I said no. Take you away, but you and your people helped me save the memory encoder until now, without falling into the hands of the emergency response team, this thing is regarded as a thank you, but now the fire is too great, even if there is Gas masks are less than 20% more likely to survive, so I wish you good luck. "


    Zhang Heng put down his oxygen mask after speaking.


    Afterwards, the waitress saw a scene that made her unforgettable, and saw Zhang Heng suddenly stretch out a pair of black wings.


    When I first saw it, the waitress thought it was the hallucination caused by herself inhaling poisonous fumes, but the next moment, she realized that the pair of wings did exist, and it was completely composed of shadows, looking like something This is a very realistic projection technology. However, just when the waitress wanted to take a closer look, Zhang Heng had waved the pair of black wings behind him, and then he jumped from the rooftop and rushed into the billowing. In the thick smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The waitress had no idea that Zhang Heng, who seemed to have been extremely sensible, would make such suicidal behavior without warning, and was taken aback, especially the memory encoding The device was still on the other person''s body, and the waitress missed even more.


    She rushed to the side of the rooftop at the risk of inhaling poisonous smoke and looked down. However, now that the entire Sizhou Hotel has been surrounded by heavy smoke, she can''t see anything, and only peeks out her head for a few seconds. I couldn''t help coughing, and finally I could only shrink my head back and pick up the gas mask on the ground and put it on my head.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng has flown a long distance in the thick smoke. In order to avoid being seen by the federal police downstairs, Zhang Heng deliberately flew a little higher, protected by the oxygen mask of [Infinite Building Blocks]. At the same time, the [filter lens] also allows Zhang Heng to accurately distinguish the direction even in the thick smoke.


    In the end, Zhang Heng quietly left the Sizhou Hotel in a way that scarcely alarmed anyone. Twelve seconds later, the shadow wings behind Zhang Heng disappeared on time, and he also landed on the roof of the office building next door.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 382： 3rd passenger

    Just two hours after the fire on the roof of the Sizhou Hotel went out, the police finally completed the investigation of all survivors, because the Sizhou Hotel was under the siege of the police at the time of the incident and there was no second way to leave. So subtracting the survivors from the people who entered the hotel gave the list of casualties in the second fire.


    In the end, the police determined that four members of the special operations team and four members of the emergency response team, including Zhang Heng, had been buried in the sea of ??fire. In addition, all residents on the twelfth floor and eleven, Part of the residents on the 13th and 14th floors.


    The specific death list is still in the statistics. It is estimated that the fire has burned at least 60 people. Some of them may never find their bodies, while others are difficult to identify and can only be detected by DNA. To confirm your identity.


    After receiving the news, various newspapers sent reporters to the scene as soon as possible, because this is likely to be the largest fire since the establishment of New Shanghai 0297. Generally, after the accident, the public will hope to find a person responsible. As far as the fire is concerned, the arsonist is not clear who it is for the time being, but one party must blame it, that is, the second floor fire protection system. For some reason, the always efficient fire brigade has burned in the fire. It was an hour late and was late.


    Therefore, many media have already thought about the headline title of questioning the fire protection system the next day, but these are the last words. After another hour, the station finally lifted the blockade, and the central shuttle began to resume normal operation.


    Zhang Heng bought two tickets with a fake citizen ID and embarked on a journey back to the first floor with Fengzi.


    Before reaching the first floor, Zhang Heng specially sent an encrypted email to Mr. G, informing the latter of their movements in advance.


    As a result, as soon as they left the arrival hall, a black business car parked in front of them.


    Then the door opened, and a group of heavily armed black men walked down from the top. Apart from that, they surrounded the two. In addition, the people who originally dangled near the station also stopped their hands and moved here. Coming together, the conservative estimate should be more than a hundred people.


    Feng Zi looked around, then raised his eyebrows, "Did you already get something, I thought the people here would welcome you."


    "They are welcoming us, but the way of welcoming here is more special." Zhang Hengdao, unlike Fengzi, did not look at others, his eyes fell directly on the man who sat down from the co-pilot.


    Because the latter is not someone else, it is one of the bodyguards who has always been with Mr. G, and seems to be the most trusted bodyguard of Mr. G. In addition to protecting Mr. G, he is also responsible for managing other bodyguards and helping Mr. G to complete some very important things. Mr. G called him Zheng.


    Director Zheng yelled at Zhang Heng and Feng Zi slightly, "Mr. Zhang, Miss Xia."


    "Do you know my name?" Fengzi looked a little surprised.


    "You are our guest. When you come to our site as a guest, it is impossible for us to do an investigation in advance. Moreover, your name has spread to the second floor tonight, it is difficult for anyone to know." Zheng Zheng replied.


    "Is that good or bad?"


    "It depends on where you plan to look at this problem." Zheng main pipeline.


    "How do I say, I''m wanted all over the city, and I can''t go back to the second floor anymore. Is there any positive aspect that can''t be achieved?"


    "You may have been abandoned by the old world, but it is because of this that you are able to get on a boat to the new world."


    "Where is the new world?" Feng Zi rolled his eyes.


    Director Zheng gestured to the black commercial vehicle behind him. "We have been working hard to build it, and if you want, we can show it to you later."


    Feng Zi heard the words and looked at Zhang Heng aside. After getting the latter''s permission, the two sat in the black business car together. After they got on the bus, the large group of people around the station also dispersed.


    "I''ve heard people talk about Mr. G''s name before. I heard that he has a lot of influence on the first floor. There is nothing he can do about even the people of Sheng Morgan. I thought he was a hero. I didn''t expect that there was no difference between acting style and gang leader, and it still depended on the number of people to scare people. "Fengzi was outspoken.


    And Zheng Zheng didn''t even get angry when he heard what he said. Instead, he said patiently, "No matter what you do from ancient times to today, you ca n��t do without people. Therefore, the most important thing for people who are doing big things is to first organize people together. The large number of people just shows that the more capable a person is, "he said.


    Feng Zi was dumb.


    But Zhang Heng later replied, "If there are many people who are really useful, Mr. G will not have to see me tonight, just wait for his people to help him bring the memory encoder back."


    This time it was Mr. Zheng''s turn to be silent, and he said sincerely again, "This time we did something wrong. Regardless of whether you believe Mr. Zhang or not, I have persuaded Mr. G before and let you directly It''s good to be in charge of this courier, but Mr. G ... has also his difficulties. In his position, he must be cautious in everything, and few people can believe, because these years, betrayal is everywhere. "


    Zhang Heng was too lazy to argue with him on this issue, so he straightforwardly said, "Let Mr. G talk to me."


    "Of course, we come to the station to meet you and Miss Xia tonight to send you to see Mr. G, but before that I don''t know if the two would mind if I take a detour and pick up another passenger?"


    "You feel free to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdan said lightly.


    Fifteen minutes later, the black commercial vehicle stopped near a gate of a community. Director Zheng bowed to Zhang Heng and Fengzi and lost his voice. They then got out of the car with the driver. They pulled the pistol from their waist. Walked into the community.


    After a while, Zhang Heng heard two gunshots, followed by a woman''s hysterical screaming, but after another gunshot, the screaming disappeared, and the community restored its former tranquility.


    Five minutes later, Director Zheng and the driver dragged a man with his hands and feet out of the darkness, and the two of them threw the man to the feet of Zhang Heng and Fengzi, and then clapped their hands. Done."


    Zhang Heng looked down and found that the unlucky guy lying on the ground turned out to be another bodyguard who used to be with Mr. G. He looked like he was just sleeping in his own bed, but he did not expect Then his colleagues broke in, killed his family mercilessly, and tied him up afterwards.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 383： opportunity

    "So is he the inner ghost that Shengtang Morgan planted next to Mr. G?" Zhang Heng asked.


    At this time, Director Zheng and the driver had returned to the car. After closing the door, Director Zheng seemed a little surprised. "It seems that you already know what happened before. I originally planned to let him tell you what. "


    He paused and continued, "Yes, that''s right, he is the inner ghost that Sheng Tang Morgan planted in us. There is no way, although each other is a companion, but not everyone is the future portrayed by Mr. G. With enough confidence, we are following a path full of thorns, and some people will inevitably be shaken halfway, not to mention our opponent Sheng Tang Morgan has all the resources of New Shanghai 0297, and they can often drive Giving chips that are hard to refuse. "


    While talking, Director Zheng looked at his colleagues on the ground.


    "Unfortunately, his conviction was not strong enough, and he eventually lost to his greed."


    "I said, I didn''t lose to greed. They first came to me and threatened me with my daughter, son, and wife before I had to cooperate with them!" The bodyguards on the ground were emotional, "We have known each other for so long You should know very well what kind of person I am. I will not betray Mr. G because of money. Instead, it is you. I have known that the people of Shengtang Morgan have found me, right? As a result, you not only did not provide me with protection, but Use me to provide false information to the opposite, and then even killed my daughter, son and wife! "


    Director Zheng shook his head. "Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance. Just the day after you were bought by Shengtang Morgan, you came to work. I asked you several times if you have encountered any trouble in your life recently. But you all told me that it was your wife and you who were too noisy in order to send your child to the third floor for elementary school.


    "A week later we went to investigate those gangsters, and I euphemistically hinted that no matter what mistakes you make, it is not too late to turn back early. As a result, you are still obsessed and ask me why I have recently become Such mother-in-law, even up to two hours ago, I emailed you and asked you to come out to have a barbecue together, and you all replied that I would coax my daughter to sleep.


    "So stop telling me that I haven''t given you a chance, your family, they could have survived, but ultimately died because of you, yes, you are the real murderer who killed them, not I''m not Mr. G. "Director Zheng said coldly.


    His words were like a sharp knife, which struck the man''s chest on the ground, causing the latter to cry and runny. The mood finally broke down completely, "I, I really didn''t expect that things would come to this point."


    "Yeah, luck is a defect inherent in human genes, but in the end we all need to pay for what we have done."


    "Give me another chance," the man on the ground begged, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m not willing to die as a traitor, so even if I don''t have the face to see my family again, I''m like everyone I am also convinced that the day will come. This faith is not lost to anyone. I do n��t expect to return to Mr. G to continue to protect his safety. But now is the time for employment. I believe there is always a job suitable for me. Yes, even if I have to give my life, I won''t back down! "


    "I can''t decide on this matter, but wait for you to see Mr. G and ask him directly." Zheng Zhengguan, "My task tonight is to send you to see him."


    Feng Zi on the side was completely shocked by the conversation between the two. After a while, she pulled someone''s clothes and whispered, "Which is the trouble, I thought the future, what''s in the new world is just They just use the slogan to cheat outsiders. "


    "No, what they are saying is true, but that future may not be as good as most of them think." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    ��������


    The black business car finally parked outside the private garden where Zhang Heng had visited before.


    Mr. G was sitting at the table where Zhang Heng met last time, holding a tea cup in his hand. Although it was too late, he was still neatly dressed, and his face was not half sleepy.


    No way, things tonight are so important to him, even if he is lying in bed, he ca n��t close his eyes, especially when the last person in the special operations team has lost contact with him, that time is Zheng The supervisor did not dare to approach him.


    It wasn''t until Mr. Zhang received the e-mail from Mr. G that his mood was better, but now when he sees Zhang Heng''s look more complicated, he opens his mouth and has too many questions to ask The opposite Zhang Heng, for example, how did the latter kill the emergency response team by themselves, how to steal the memory encoder from his special operations team, and finally how to get from the four continents shrouded by the fire Hotel escape ... But these issues are not really important now, and Mr. G said only two words in the end.


    "Please sit down."


    Director Zheng opened the seat for Zhang Heng and Feng Zi, let them sit in, and then pushed the bodyguard who betrayed Mr. G to the feet of Mr. G. However, Mr. G didn''t look at the latter and put his hands on On the table, stared straight into Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    "Well, I admit that you won this round, and you can talk about your conditions."


    "I need surgery and remove the positioner from my head."


    "No problem," Mr. G promised, "this is what you deserve."


    Zhang Heng pointed to Fengzi again, "She is wanted in the city now and needs a new identity to start life again. In addition, you better help me prepare another new identity because I have a friend who may also need it. "


    "Is that the female anchor who lives with you? No problem. In fact, as long as my business is successful, I can not only give them a new identity, but also let them go straight to the fifth floor."


    "I also need 50 shellac records ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Give me all before you act," Zhang Heng continued.


    This time Mr. G froze, "Sheac records, what''s that?"


    Then what Zheng Zheng attached to Mr G''s ear and said, Mr G frowned. "You are collecting this outdated old record, why?"


    "No reason, just because I''m happy," Zhang Heng said indifferently.


    "... the previous requirements are fine, but the last one, I''m not sure if I can help you find so many shellac records in a short time. Although this thing is not very valuable, it is very rare, maybe you can put Let the time be longer. "


    "No, you don''t seem to understand the current situation. I didn''t come to negotiate with you." Zhang Heng did not avoid Mr. G''s eyes, but looked directly back at the past. "You gave me a chance before to let me be Your courier, now, I also give you a chance to do the three things I requested, and I will consider giving you the memory encoder afterwards. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 384： Threat

    A word from Zhang Heng quieted the entire garden.


    The gentle expression on Mr. G''s face also converged a little bit. Instead of answering Zhang Heng the first time, he turned his attention to the traitor bodyguard next to his foot and said to the latter.


    "It''s been three years since you followed me, knowing that I hate traitors the most, but I still do this kind of thing and it makes me very disappointed in you."


    "I know I made a mistake and didn''t ask for your forgiveness. I just want you to give me another chance to make up for the mistakes I made before," the traitor bodyguard pleaded.


    "But you did not make a small mistake," Mr. G said lightly. "You were here that day, and saw this Mr. Zhang Heng passed the level, defeated a group of experts I found, and finally brought back in advance. The croissant completed the whole test. However, because of your existence, even if Mr. Zhang Heng performed so well, I still couldn''t really hand over the task of the courier to him, and finally made so many misunderstandings. Come to this step of mutual distrust. "


    "I ..." The traitor bodyguard was dumb.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you another chance, but you should know how important it is to get back the goods for our follow-up plan. In fact, there is no follow-up matter without the goods. How can I give you another chance?" Mr G dropped the tea cup in his hand.


    The traitor''s bodyguard looked stunned.


    "In addition, please remind you that you are asking for the wrong person. The Mr. Zhang Heng next to you is now the key for our business to continue. You may ask me if you come to me."


    The traitor''s bodyguard heard the words as if he had seized a straw and cast his hopes on Zhang Heng.


    As a result, the latter had already spoken one step ahead, calmly, "I like the sentence I heard before on my way here-in the end we all need to pay for what we do."


    After speaking, Zhang Heng also made a please gesture.


    The opposite Mr. G''s eyes narrowed, and then he said nothing, and suddenly pulled out the pistol on the waist of Director Zheng, before everyone responded and shot the head of the traitor''s bodyguard on the ground.


    The latter''s body fell to the ground weakly, and the blood flying from the headshot even splashed on Zhang Heng''s clothes, and then Mr. G turned the muzzle to Fengzi on the other side.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng''s heart is harder than I thought. What about her? I heard she helped you a lot tonight?"


    "If you touch her, you will never want to get a memory encoder again." Zhang Heng''s tone remained calm, without any threatening tone, but anyone could hear the threat in his sentence, and No one doubts he will do it.


    "I also hate such developments," said Mr. G. "Whether you believe it or not, I actually hate violence, but sometimes when the road to peace cannot be reached, we have to try to resort to it. violence."


    "What you call the path of peace does not work, does it mean that you have unilaterally asked for it to be rejected?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Mr. G said coldly, "Would you like me to remind you? It was you who sent me an e-mail saying that you wanted to talk about the memory encoder. I agreed and let people go to the station to invite you here. Your request As long as I can do it, I have agreed to show enough sincerity, but in the end, you have no politeness and attitude in the negotiation. Maybe I should remind you who is the chassis here. "


    "Well, you have a good heart," Zhang Heng said, as if he hadn''t seen the gun in Mr. G''s hand, raised a teapot on the table and poured a cup for Fengzi and himself, before continuing.


    "Worrying about where I hid my memory encoder after I returned to the first floor, I was asked to wait directly at the station door to make sure I did n��t have any time to do any tricks, and then turned halfway to the place where my bodyguard betrayed you By killing his family to warn me of what happened to you, I pushed the unilateral tearing of the agreement onto your bodyguard, used the latter to play the sympathy card, and finally found that I was going to tear my face when it was invalid. Kill him and intimidate my companions to threaten me more directly, presumably ... that''s what it is. "


    Zhang Hengton paused. "But unfortunately, the memory encoder is really not on me. To be more precise, I will not bring it back to the first layer until you complete my three requirements."


    "You left the memory encoder on the second layer?" This was the first time that Mr. G was so ill that he didn''t even realize that he had knocked down his own tea cup.


    He had no idea that Zhang Heng took such a big risk and killed so many opponents in order to bring back the memory encoder, and finally gave up.


    "You have a good statement, this is indeed your place, so I thought about it, and it should be safer to leave the memory encoder on the second layer." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently, "It turns out that my decision is indeed true Very predictive. "


    "You shouldn''t do this. Where did you put the memory encoder on the second floor? Is that place safe? Does anyone else know ..." Mr. G''s speed was like a machine gun, thrown out A series of questions.


    "Don''t worry, federal police think I''m dead in that fire."


    "But once you remove the shield from your hand, the locator under your cerebral cortex will tell Shengtang Morgan that you are alive."


    "Indeed, that''s why you had better help me arrange the surgery quickly." Zhang Hengdao.


    Mr. G was cheered up by someone''s words, "You didn''t bring anything back, and you want me to perform surgery on you to remove the positioner ?!"


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you still want to get a memory encoder." Zhang Hengdao.


    As a result, Mr. G had not yet answered. There was a sudden roar of the engine. A red motorcycle rushed down the street from a distance. As a result, it did not slow down until it approached the garden.


    The two bodyguards outside the door wanted to step forward to stop, but when they saw who was on the bus, they stopped inconsistently. Eventually the motorcycle directly broke the glass door of the garden and rushed in. Stop until the last moment before hitting Mr. G''s table, the rider on the motorcycle released the throttle, pulled down the brake lever, the motorcycle made a semicircle on the ground, and finally stopped.


    Miss F then took off her helmet with her mechanical prosthetic limb and threw it in front of Mr G.


    "I''ll explain it to you later," Mr G said.


    However, Miss F ignored her words, but in a tone without emotion, "Code F has completed the task tonight, Mr G."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 385： surgery

    Mr. G sighed, opened his mouth to say something, but in the end didn''t say anything, just nodded, "Tough work, F."


    "I kept my promise to you and fulfilled my task, but I don''t know if you can keep the promise to others like me." Miss F said indifferently, "I remember you said when a person lost The emphasis on commitment is not worthy of being trusted by others. "


    "It''s a long story," Mr. G seemed helpless. "Also, according to our agreement, he must give me the memory encoder before I can find someone to perform surgery on him."


    "But at the time, he also believed that you were really going to let him be the courier for this transaction, instead of using him as a bait." F expressionless.


    "How did you know these things when you first came back, who told you, is it black, or is it Miyata and his group?"


    "Why, do you want to catch two more inner ghosts and kill them together?" F asked back.


    "No, I didn''t mean it that way. I don''t have a secret for you. This time, I didn''t tell you because I had cheated the people of Shengtang Morgan." Mr. G explained.


    "Let''s put things aside first, take out the positioner in his head first." F pointed to Zhang Heng on the side.


    "So does that mean you finally chose him between us?" Mr. G said after a moment of silence, "You can never forget your own origin, right?"


    "Yes, I will never forget my origin, but this matter has nothing to do with my origin. You want to remember the encoder, and only he can give it to you, then you better meet the conditions he proposed, just Just like when he needed you to help him with the surgery and accepted the test you gave him, I thought you could understand this simple truth, or did your pride and self-esteem have affected your basic judgment? "Miss F is polite.


    Mr. G did not answer immediately, his eyes flickered in the night, as if thinking about Miss F''s words, and finally took a deep breath, looking at Zhang Heng, who had not spoken, drinking tea on the side.


    "The thing this time is that I broke the letter first, and you do n��t believe me, it is understandable, but in fact, I have already helped you to contact the doctor of the surgeon as agreed, and he is waiting for you in the hospital we visited before. Anyone can undergo surgery. Oh, let F go too. Although you do n��t have to worry about me rewriting your memory while you are undergoing surgery, you can rest assured that she is there. "


    Mr. G said here for a moment, "I will let your two friends'' new identity be prepared immediately, and the 50 shellac records you want, and I will help you collect them."


    "When you have done all this, I will naturally hand over the memory encoder to you." Zhang Heng put down the tea cup.


    "No need," Mr. G said, "Come with us, join us and see the birth of the new world with your own eyes. F is right, I need you now, not only the memory encoder in your hand, but also Your power. "


    Zhang Hengzheng wanted to refuse it casually, but did not expect that Mr. G would soon continue, "Even if the operation is completed and the company''s position on you is freed, do you want to remain anonymous and live in a dark space forever? "


    "I don''t have any opinion on this." Zhang Heng shrugged.


    "What about your friends, those of you who are still living in the dream of lies weaving, ignorant, and used as compatriots for production tools? You should also be very clear that you will not promote yourself."


    Zhang Hengwen said with a smile, "After what happened tonight, do you still point me to help you open up a new world, then you might as well wash and sleep early."


    "I don''t need you to help me open up a new world," Mr. G said, "In fact, I have been preparing this thing for so many years, and now it is almost done. With the memory encoder in your hand, I will Get the last block, New World, it''s coming, you don''t need to do anything, just watch it on the side.


    "But any new thing is extremely fragile at the beginning, not to mention what we are doing now is a social change. Even after success, there are still a lot of problems to be solved. With a little carelessness, we may Fall into a deeper abyss, and then we will need your strength, not to open a new bottom, but to guard it. "


    "Don''t hurry to refuse, anyway, you still have a lot of time to consider this matter." Miss F also said at this time, "Let''s go, let''s go to the surgery first."


    After speaking, she didn''t look at Mr. G anymore and turned to walk outside the garden.


    ��������


    Miss F started the black business car parked by the door, and took Zhang Heng and Fengzi to the operating room that Mr. G had prepared before.


    And this time, Mr. G finally kept his promise, and he really invited the doctor in advance.


    Because the locator is located under the cerebral cortex of the cloned human, the difficulty factor of removal is the highest among all surgical operations. The latest generation of Da Vinci surgical robots is required, and the entire New Shanghai 0297 is only capable of performing such operations. Two people.


    Dr. Gu, who is standing in front of Zhang Heng, is one of them. The latter is the director of the three-story Space Central Hospital. He is in his fifties, but his body is well maintained. It looks like he is forty years old. To look like.


    Zhang Heng did not know how Mr. G invited the other party, and Dr. Gu did not ask any questions that were not related to the operation. It was as if he did not know that Zhang Heng was a clone preparing to take out the locator. During the conversation, he used foreign objects instead The locator then asked the assistant to make a series of preoperative examinations for Zhang Heng, and finally determined the surgical plan.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng has shaved her hair, changed her surgical gown, and lay on the operating table.


    He didn''t tell Miss F anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ and the latter didn''t promise him anything either, they just glanced at each other.


    Then Miss F said to Feng Zi on the side, "The back part may be a little bloody, you better go out and avoid it."


    "how about you?"


    Miss F didn''t speak. She had already answered this question with actual actions. She stood by the operating table near her door with her sabre, so it was easy to stop people coming in from the outside.


    "Since you''re not afraid, I''m even more afraid." Feng Zi had a big heart at first, but he opened his eyes wide when he heard the words, watching curiously as the anesthesiologist gave Zhang Heng anesthetic.


    When the anesthetic started to take effect, Dr. Gu marked the incision line on Zhang Heng''s head without hair, fixed it on the head frame, and then cut the scalp with the knife, all the way down, subcutaneously, and muscles, until the skin was opened. After the flap, the skull was opened with an electric drill and a milling cutter, as if the two women were not in the operating room.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 386： Sorry

    The locator in Zhang Heng''s head was programmed when it left the factory. Once the signal transmission is blocked for more than eight hours, it will automatically melt, causing irreversible damage to the wearer''s cerebral cortex.


    Before Zhang Heng was in the amusement park, because the signal blocking time was about to reach eight hours, he had to take off the shield in his hand for a while, and when he lay on the operating table, the distance needed to be automatically melted by the positioner. It''s five hours.


    And this time, in order to ensure that Sheng Tang Morgan did not know that Zhang Heng was still alive, Dr. Gu needed to complete the operation within five hours and take out the locator under the cerebral cortex for Zhang Heng.


    This is still a very serious challenge for Dr. Gu, who is hailed as the first person in the Shanghai 0297 Department of Surgery.


    Four hours have passed now, and Dr. Gu''s back was completely soaked with sweat. The assistant on the side did not know how many times he wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Because the surgery requires a high level of concentration, Dr. Gu often couldn''t even blink for a long time, which also filled his eyes with bloodshot eyes.


    Not far away, Fengzi has fallen asleep by the wall. Although she was not scared by the scene of the operation, she experienced all kinds of thrilling things all night. She has reached the limit both physically and mentally. I closed my eyes before sunrise and went to sleep.


    As for Miss F on the other side, there was no change. She stood like a stone statue by the door of the operating room from beginning to end. She said nothing, kept the same posture, and even made the little nurse in the operating room doubt it. She is a robot.


    Finally, after four hours and thirty minutes of hard fighting, Dr. Gu manipulated the surgical robot to pull a piece of wire with a diameter of only a few tens of micrometers out of Zhang Heng''s cerebral cortex.


    It is such a small thing that continuously transmits the location of the cloned person to the data center. When necessary, it can locate the cloned person as soon as possible, as if it is a collar around the neck, leaving the cloned person nowhere. Runaway.


    "It''s really like the silk thread used by the puppeteer to manipulate the puppet in his hand." Doctor Gu muttered as he looked at the wire under the tweezers.


    Miss F''s pupil narrowed a little when she saw the wire.


    Then she pulled out the sabre at the waist as soon as possible and chopped the wire in the hands of the surgical robot into two ends.


    "How long can the operation be over?" Miss F inserted her sword back to her waist and asked Dr Gu.


    "Soon, the rest is the stitched part."


    "Then you''re in trouble," Miss F arched slightly.


    Dr. Gu reciprocated, and then his eyes fell on Miss F''s mechanical prosthesis. It seemed that something had come to mind. There was a faint gleam in his eyes, but he only said one sentence in the end, "Your left hand is beautiful."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    ��������


    Forty minutes later, in Zhang Heng''s ward, Miss F lit a cigarette and looked at the gray street outside the window, wondering what she wanted to write.


    A voice came from behind her the next moment, "Should there be no smoking in the ward."


    Miss F turned around and saw Zhang Heng, who had eyes open on the hospital bed, looked a bit surprised. "I didn''t expect you to wake up so early. I thought the anesthetic would take a while."


    "Well, I asked the anesthesiologist to reduce some of my anesthetic dose." Zhang Heng touched the location of his skull connection.


    "Why did you do this?"


    "In case of no success, I can still have some time to prepare for the police and killer sent by Shengtang Morgan. The worst result is that I can watch my brain back with my own eyes." Zhang Heng said as he said Sit out of bed.


    "I thought you wanted me to protect you."


    "Yes, but I''m probably used to making the worst of everything." Zhang Heng put on his clothes. He didn''t worry that Mr. G would do anything to him. After all, only he knew the whereabouts of the memory encoder, at least in the Until he surrenders the memory encoder, Mr. G will not be able to do anything to him or even protect him.


    Strictly speaking, he was in a much better position than the first agreement between the two parties. Zhang Heng is more wary of Sheng Tang Morgan''s side. If he is not dead, he may send a stronger guy to deal with him.


    Although the emergency response team at the beginning of No. 0 is already the strongest armed force of Shengtang Morgan, Zhang Heng will not be naive to think that Shengtang Morgan has only this method. The other party is the owner of New Shanghai 0297, and it is far away. Not only owning this new city is a well-deserved behemoth of human society.


    As the actual ruler of the first layer of space, Mr. G is also considered to be a hegemon in New Shanghai 0297. However, facing the Tang Dynasty Morgan was not even a grasshopper, Zhang Heng had a problem and never wanted to understand, even if Mr. G really In some way, it promoted the social change of New Shanghai 0297. Once Shengtang Morgan felt that his interests were damaged, he could send an overwhelming armed force to recapture New Shanghai 0297. What time would Mr. G plan to deal with it? ?


    Zhang Heng has a hunch, maybe the answer to this question lies in the memory encoder in his hand.


    "Sorry."


    Miss F''s voice pulled someone back from her thoughts.


    "Why do you say that? The person who broke the contract is not you." Zhang Heng asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He had previously suspected that Miss F was involved, but among the ten couriers that night, there were also special operations teams that later appeared There is no Miss F, which confirms that Miss F is indeed irrelevant.


    After the latter, it was because of this incident that he rode directly into Mr. G''s garden on a motorcycle, and even had an argument with Zhang Fen, an outsider, and his fiance.


    "You chose to accept this job because of your trust in me, so I have a responsibility to introduce you to him. In addition, he is my fiance anyway, and I will naturally take half of the mistakes he made. "Miss F said.


    "Are you disappointed with him tonight?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Miss F looked up at Zhang Heng and gave a stern look. "Everyone of us is likely to make mistakes. Compared to others, he has done a good job. He is an outstanding leader. After I reminded him, he also realized his mistake and was willing to make up for it. You heard what he said, I think you both should let go of your hostility towards each other and focus on what really needs attention Things came up, and after so long preparing, we finally got all the puzzles together, and we can take the first step. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 387： Womans 6th Sense

    Feng Zi was awakened from her sleep by the scent of fish-flavored shredded pork. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Heng, who was eating fast food at the table. Her drool almost didn''t flow out. Is it mine? "


    "Well, I brought you a copy." Zhang Heng placed the other lunch box in the opposite position.


    Feng Zi suddenly got up from the bed, "I starved to death and followed you all night. Not only did I not have dinner, but I did not have breakfast."


    "It''s you who have been sleeping." Zhang Heng gave Fengzi another pair of disposable chopsticks.


    The latter took the chopsticks, opened the lunch box at the fastest speed, took a scent first, and did not forget to gossip, "Where is the woman who has a mechanical hand that looks very aura?"


    "Well, she went back in advance." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Speaking of which, what is your relationship with her?" Fengzi curiously said, "she has been standing by the door when you have surgery and does not drink water to eat. It seems to care about you."


    "We are friends. Don''t think that she has a fiance and is already engaged, the same person we saw in the garden last night."


    "Is that the dwarf?" Fengzi raised his eyebrows. "Is it called Mr. G, I don''t like him, and judging from the scene where they met last night, I didn''t read any love in the woman''s eyes, But you can see that the man loves her quite a bit. Does the relationship between them both make you feel a little bit embarrassed? "


    "What''s the dilemma?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    Regardless of the low-cut corset she was wearing, Fengzi went straight to someone and lowered her voice, "She is your friend, but you want to kill her fiance, right?"


    "........."


    Zhang Heng stopped chopsticks with vegetables, and for the first time felt that the sixth sense of a woman was a very amazing thing.


    "Look, was I right?" Fengzi smugly sat back again.


    "No, tell you not to think about it." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "You lied, the woman in the red dress who was in the bar before was obviously very beautiful, and you have the heart to stick in her hand. Why, now hesitating to deal with a man who doesn''t look good?"


    "......... I''m not looking at my face." Zhang Heng said helplessly.


    "That being said, but the average man will be a bit incapable of seeing a good-looking woman." Feng Zi opened his chopsticks, wiped them left and right, and wiped off the small wooden thorns on it. "You guy is really a Weird, but you''re good to your friends. Forget it, I won''t sleep with you for the time being, mainly because I''m afraid I can''t help thinking about your mind when you lie in bed ... It must be acknowledged, no matter how good-looking The handsome guy doesn''t look very flattering when he has his head exposed. "


    "Thank you so much." Zhang Heng finished his last meal and threw the lunch box into the trash can near his feet.


    Just then there was a knock on the door. Zhang Heng opened the door and saw the driver who had picked them up at the station last night. The latter greeted him politely and then took out three bracelets.


    "Mr. G asked me to give you the new citizen ID. I used the identity of the dead, but rest assured, as long as I did n��t deliberately dig, I wo n��t find any problems. There is no payment or personal verification function. The problem is to activate it with your fingerprint when you use it. Of course, this is just for your temporary use. When that day comes, you, me, and each of us can live in the sun freely. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took three bracelets, threw one to Fengzi, activated one on the spot, and one was temporarily installed by him. Then he noticed that the driver outside the door sent the bracelet but then He didn''t leave, but stayed where he was, so Zhang Heng asked again.


    "Anything else?"


    "Oh, Mr. G also said let me welcome you to join us."


    "Well, I received your welcome."


    "I don''t know if you have time next. I can drive you around the city with a drive to get a more intuitive understanding of what we are doing, and by the way say hello to others." The driver said this When he said that, there was no hope of reporting the ether, because there was a tension between Zhang Heng and Mr. G last night, and the atmosphere was very tense. The driver originally thought that Zhang Heng would not hesitate to reject Mr. G''s arrangement, but he did not expect that the latter heard it. Nodded his head, "Okay, I''m still recovering, anyway, it''s good to go out for a walk."


    "I''m going too!" Shouted Feng Zi on the other side, and she seemed to have recovered a lot after sleeping, and she didn''t seem to be bothered by her situation, although she now has a new identity, But because of the incident last night, she can''t go back to her past life, even the second floor is difficult to go back, because there are many people who know her, but she is still heartless It didn''t look too sad, he quickly chopped up the food in the lunch box with almost gobbling speed, and took down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "Welcome, we always welcome the addition of fresh blood." The driver said.


    The three then took the black business car last night, but this time the person sitting in the front passenger seat was no longer Zheng Zheng, but Zhang Heng.


    The driver introduced himself while driving, and Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows when he heard his code name.


    "You''re black. Did you tell Miss F the situation here last night?"


    Black nodded his head and admitted very readily, "I''m right."


    "Don''t you worry about walking into the footsteps of the guy you were tied to the car last night?"


    "Why do you say that?" He appeared a little puzzled, and then seriously said, "He is a traitor, bought by Shengtang Morgan, and more than dead, and I just told her what happened here as requested by Miss F."


    "Even if Mr. G wants you to keep secret?"


    "Miss F is not an outsider."


    "Oh, because she is Mr. G''s fiancee?"


    "No, it''s not just for this reason. Of course, everyone is happy to see that they can finally come together, especially Mr. G. His efforts have always been seen by everyone, but we don''t trust Miss F because The reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but because she is a very trusted companion herself. "


    "Really?" Zhang Heng''s eyes flickered. "Is this your personal thought, or do other people think so?"


    "As far as I know, most people think so." Underworld.


    "It''s weird. I thought she was usually quiet and she didn''t have too many friends."


    "Action is more powerful than language. Indeed, when she first arrived, everyone thought she was a very difficult person to get along with, especially when Mr. G paid special attention to her, and at that time there were some, uh ... wind talk.


    "Although Mr. G''s statement was very strong, those rumors did not disappear, but as time passed, more and more people saw the beating heart under her cold appearance and saw what she was like. People, so more and more people accept her, especially among young people, the boys are secretly admiring her, and the girls are imitating her, the more you understand her, the more you ca n��t resist Her charm makes no one match her better than Mr G. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 388： Factory tour

    Unlike saying nothing at work, Hei is a very talkative person in private, and he doesn''t know whether he has received the advice from Mr. G. He basically answers questions and can''t stop talking.


    Hei also took two people to visit a military factory where weapons are being produced. New Shanghai 0297 has relatively relaxed controls on weapons and allows individuals to hold weapons, but it is generally on the first and second floors where public order is not too good. In addition, the firepower of weapons is also limited. As for some more powerful guys, they can only be obtained through smuggling channels.


    However, Mr. G''s plan is very large now, and the required armed forces are unprecedented. Smuggling alone can no longer meet his weapon needs, so he directly bought a few factories, replaced and transformed the production line, and began mass production. Bulletproof clothing and firearms.


    The black belt Zhang Heng and Feng Zi visited one of them. Before entering the factory, they saw a large group of security guards with live ammunition standing in front of the gate. When they saw a vehicle approaching, they immediately took up their guns. One person was gesturing for black parking.


    But when Hei showed his pass, the security guards put the gun away again, and then looked at the other two in the car and opened the door.


    When Zhang Heng checked the information, he was also looking at the group of security guards outside the car, and found that they all had the same tattoos. They should belong to a small force, but now they are working in this military factory. .


    He seemed to see what he was thinking, and Hei took the initiative to introduce, "Oh, these guys were all Greyhounds before. Greyhound is a little gang who specializes in nightclubs and KTV watching."


    "Mr. G hired them to come here to watch?"


    "No, they came to take the initiative. In fact, we didn''t pay them a penny of salary." Underworld, "Building a new world requires everyone''s efforts, money and money, and strength. Only in this way is it possible. Let those good ideas finally become a reality. If you know that the world is bad and you just sit still, the world will only get worse. "


    "Well said, but I saw a powerful effort, but it doesn''t seem to be the case with rich money." Feng Zi interjected.


    "Yes, Mr. G does have a lot of industries and income, but compared to expenditure, his industries and income are not worth mentioning. For example, in this transaction, the 1g antimatter paid by Mr. G, if Converted into money, you can buy the entire first to third floors of the new Shanghai, and the raw materials of these military factories are also purchased by Mr. G. There are also countless other expenses, so please also Don''t think that Mr. G is just using everyone''s desire for the new world to seek personal gain for himself. He pays more than anyone, just to ensure that every penny is spent.


    Feng Zi heard his words dumb.


    At this time, the black commercial vehicle had already entered the factory. The black flameout and jumped out of the driver''s seat. When Zhang Heng and Fengzi also got out of the car, he clapped his hands and caught the attention of the people in the factory. Then he took off a wall. On the horn.


    Unlike the running water of a factory that has gradually realized full-automatic production, this military factory still retains a large number of people because it purchases old production lines that are quite many years old. There are still more than a hundred people. In a word, these 100 people stopped the work at hand and looked over here.


    "Today I introduce you two new companions," Hei said as he stepped back two steps, giving up the theme to Zhang Heng and Fengzi, "Yes, these two friends in front of you, they fight Do our best, even at the expense of life, and grabbed something important to us from Shengtang Morgan''s emergency response team. Without such things, our plan cannot proceed, so they are our heroes. "


    The dark words fell, and the workers fell into silence, but there was not a long burst of cheering and applause.


    This sudden enthusiastic applause even made Feng Zi, who had always been careless, a little embarrassed, because she thought about it and felt that she did nothing last night. After all, the main actor was Zhang Heng, who was almost killed by himself. The entire emergency response team, but this guy wasted so much effort to grab things is not for the so-called common cause of the black mouth, purely for the purpose of getting Mr. G, so think that Fengzi felt more applauded by this applause Shame on her cheeks.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng around her looked almost unchanged. In fact, Fengzi noticed that someone''s eyes were not on the person cheering for them, but on a graffiti on the back wall of the factory.


    "Who is that, Mr. G in the older version?" Feng Zi followed Zhang Heng''s gaze and looked at the graffiti.


    "No, that''s Baudrillard." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Who?" The name was a bit strange to Fengzi.


    "A sociologist." Zhang Hengdao, he thought of the long and tedious movie that he watched with Miss F in the screening room, and many things that he didn''t want to understand suddenly suddenly became bright.


    "So ... are you going to introduce him?"


    "No, if you still want to return to normal life, then it is better not to understand his theory." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha, is it so mysterious?" Fengzi was doubtful.


    When the cheers came to an end, the workers returned to their respective positions. Hei also led Zhang Heng and Fengzi to make a circle in the workshop. Like the security guards from Greyhound outside the gate, everyone who works here is also an obligation. Labor, don''t pay a penny of salary, they come from different places, there are chefs, courier, and even pregnant pregnant women, but one thing is the same, that is, everyone is extremely devoted to their own work ~ www.novelhall. com ~ There are no positions like supervisors in the entire factory, because they are not needed at all, everyone is full of horsepower, as if there is something behind them to motivate them, Fengzi just listens to Zhang Heng and some of them chatting, You can feel the burning flame in their hearts.


    This state even made Fengzi feel a little envious. At least at this moment, she didn''t think it was a bad thing to become one of them. Especially for her who has been unable to find her life goal for a long time, such a life full of faith is her. What you look for and look forward to.


    Feng Zi has a strong impulse. She wants to pull off her coat now and join it. Especially looking at the old production line, she has started to conceive many plans in her mind to improve production efficiency. Then Feng Zi told the underworld, "I Would you like to stay here for a while? "


    "Of course, this is what we want."


    "How about you?" Fengzi looked at Zhang Heng again.


    The latter was still indifferent. He heard the words, "I''m still recovering, just keep walking around."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 v3 Chapter 389： Happy Nursing Home

    After throwing Fengzi at the remodeling production line of the military factory, Zhang Heng followed Black to continue sightseeing and seeing more people who had to sleep and eat in order to welcome the arrival of the new world. Among them, there were some close friends who were beside Mr. G, but more of them were just sticking to Ordinary people in their respective posts.


    Just like the workers in the military factory, they used to be in different places to do different jobs, but now they are gathered together because of a common belief, just like a drop of water finally merges into a river, surging.


    However, what made Hei slightly disappointed was that Zhang Heng was basically a very calm look no matter what he saw from the beginning to the end. He was like a boulder in the middle of the river. No matter how he washed it, there was no response. One can''t guess what is in his mind.


    Until dusk, the two came to the last place to visit today.


    Unlike before, this place is neither an arms production plant nor Mr. G''s secret base. It does not seem to have anything to do with the so-called New World. On the contrary, this should be the most twilight place in New Shanghai 0297.


    Because this is a nursing home.


    Hei parked the car outside the gate of the nursing home, but this time he did not get off the car, but just said, "I''m glad to be your temporary driver and introduce you to our companions, but now you should meet your companions Now. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and finally said nothing, opened the door and went on.


    Unlike some long-lost gates, Zhang Heng did not expect that the interior of this nursing home is still very beautiful. There is a small garden that looks very warm, the flowers and trees are neatly trimmed, and there are also fountains and fish ponds.


    Zhang Heng walked through the garden to the back of a four-storey white building.


    The induction door opened automatically in front of him. Zhang Heng noticed that a light above his head flashed once, accompanied by the sound of taking pictures. Soon after, he saw a little nurse wearing a blue nurse uniform and was busy from the duty room. He ran out, and gave Zhang Heng a card. "You are here. The old man you need to take care of is in Room 219. Your work and matters needing attention are all written on the card. Just look at it yourself. By the way, welcome to Happy Nursing Home, I hope you will be happy too. "


    Seeing Zhang Heng standing still, the little nurse explained, "Oh, yes, our nursing home is pursuing a happy way of providing care for the elderly. We pay special attention to the emotional state and mental health of each elderly person. In short, it encourages them. Do what they really want to do, and pass on happiness. "


    "Passing happiness?"


    "Yes, we believe that happiness can be passed on, so the staff of the nursing home should also pass on the happiness to the elderly living here. It may sound a bit complicated, but the actual operation is very simple, just to make yourself happy and later Just pass this happiness to the elderly you want to take care of. "


    The little nurse took a picture of her head as she said, "I almost forgot. I haven''t introduced you to the nursing home yet, let''s go, let me briefly tell you about the facilities here."


    After speaking, the little nurse took Zhang Heng''s hand and walked to the other side of the corridor. She pointed to a spacious and bright table with a row of dining tables and stools. It looked like a room in a banquet hall. You can tell the chef what you want to eat. "


    "What do I want to eat? Or does the old man I care for have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, it is what you want to eat. This is the staff canteen. The elderly in the nursing home usually eat in their own room. The staff will take the food cooked for them after they have eaten here." Xiao The nurse smiled sweetly, "How about, is it easy?"


    "Ok."


    Then the two came to another room, and the little nurse continued to introduce, "This is the game room. You can play some new video games on the market. If some old games are not available, you can also tell us to let us People go to buy. Here you can choose a two-player battle. Of course, you can also play your own. In addition, the game room is also equipped with a beverage machine. Do n��t worry, you do n��t need money. ��


    "Do you still let the elderly in your nursing home play a game console?"


    "No, this lounge is also for the employees. The old people in the hospital also have their games room. The two sides don''t interfere with each other." The nurse replied, "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the second floor, where there is a swimming pool And a basketball court and badminton court. "


    "These are all for employees." Zhang Heng already thought of something.


    "No, the basketball court is for old people." Seeing Zhang Heng''s eyebrows raised again, the little nurse gave a chuckle and then added, "Just a joke, of course for employees, old people I have my own, um ... not so intense exercise method. In addition, I also strongly recommend to you the three-story spa. Believe me, you must try it once, and I guess you will never be able to leave it again. . "


    "Will the welfare of the employees in your nursing home be too good?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, you are not the first person to ask this question, and it may not be the last one. I admit that this looks a bit strange, but remember the principle that our nursing homes follow-passing happiness, we believe that only employees Only when I feel happy can I pass this happiness to the elderly living here ... "


    "Thank you, Xiaoyi, just come here, just leave it to me." A voice came from the other side of the corridor, and then Miss F also came out from there.


    "Okay, Sister F." The little nurse named Xiao Yi put out her tongue and went back to the duty room to brush up the gossip.


    After she left, Miss F also nodded at Zhang Heng, "You are here."


    Zhang Heng said, after a pause, "You know what you''re doing doesn''t really make sense, right?"


    "It seems that you already know what this nursing home is for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ms. Zhang did not answer Zhang Heng''s question, but just made a gesture for Zhang Heng to go upstairs with her.


    "Well, you are too pitiful to see those clones who have been used as tools, so you rent them from their company. The obvious reason is to let them come here to work, when in fact it is just for them to take a break. Taking a breath, it is they who are taken care of in this nursing home, not the elderly. The so-called happiness transfer is just an excuse to prevent some of them from reading the company''s memory to find the anomaly here. but����"


    Zhang Hengton paused, "You should know that these clones who are rented out for odd jobs are at the lowest level even in the entire clone group. Every time they go back to work, their memory will be reset, and they will never remember afterwards. What''s happening here, you''re in vain. "


    "I don''t agree with you, otherwise I wouldn''t show you that movie when we first met." Ms. F shook her head and then seriously, "I answer your question, they may not remember this memory, But this experience is real, and their happiness is real, even if only for such a short period of time, at least they have actually lived in this world. "


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 v3 Chapter 390： Meaning of life

    "So this is why you support Mr. G so much, not only because he is your fiance, or in return for the kindness that he saved you, but also because you want to rely on him to change the fate of the clones." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s right." Miss F nodded and admitted bluntly. "As you can see, even if I do my best, it''s nothing more than opening more such nursing homes, so in a sense you said It ��s not bad, I ca n��t really change the fate of our entire population, so I need him. Mr. G is one of the few people who is willing to treat clones and ordinary humans equally. He promised me that in the new world he created, There will be no locator, memory encoder, or encoding behind the neck, a world where clones can enjoy the same rights as ordinary people. "


    "And you believe him?"


    "I believe in everything that can be believed." Miss F said, "It''s you, so far I don''t know what you believe. I used to worry about you, especially when you were just awake, I knew what it was. It ��s the same feeling, because I ��ve experienced such things before, and I know what troubles will come next, but you do n��t look like a person in trouble at all. ��


    "My situation is special."


    "Well, this is what you have been saying. I may have doubts before, but now I choose to believe this sentence, because ordinary clones can never complete the test before Mr. G, nor can they defeat the emergency response. Squad, get the memory encoder from their hands, don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to find out about you, and I don''t intend to explore the secrets behind you, I just hope that you can find your direction. "


    Zhang Heng listened quietly to Miss F.


    "You are the most powerful clone I have ever seen, and unlike me, you have broken the yoke around your neck entirely by your own efforts, broken the tragic cycle destined for the clone, and obtained almost impossible freedom , At least part of the freedom, but then, what do you plan to do after freedom? "


    "I intend to focus on collecting shellac records."


    "I''m not talking about the new hobby you just developed." Miss F said, "I''m asking the ultimate question about your life, what is the meaning of your survival, what kind of goals do you want to accomplish with your next life, not You were written as a clone, but what you really want to do. "


    "Do you want me to help you free other clones?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    If this is the case, then this journey will make sense. Before that, Mr. G was showing him the ideal powerful power, trying to inspire him through the group infection shown by the bottom, and the last stop, It was Miss F who persuaded him from a similar perspective.


    Even Zhang Heng has to admit that this method is indeed effective. If he is really a clone, plus his relationship with Miss F, it is difficult to ignore his own ethnic group, but Zhang Heng did not expect What happened was that Miss F, who was opposite, shook her head.


    "No, I did think about it before, but I have given up now."


    "Why? Is it because I find it difficult to be persuaded?"


    "No, because I don''t want to be the same person as those guys."


    "What guys?"


    "Those who write memories for us," Miss F said, "What I have always tried to do is to free my fellow people from false life goals that are not theirs, so I won''t give you anymore. Inculcate other goals and tell you what to do. "


    "You encourage me to do what I really want to do, but you yourself have to shoulder the burden of liberating the entire population. Don''t you think it''s contradictory?"


    "I am different from you, and liberating our kind is indeed my goal in life, oh ... the expression on your face, I know what you are thinking, you must think that I am also one of Mr. G''s zealous believers. He will influence the current career, but this time you are wrong, I choose this path has nothing to do with him.


    "I also experienced a long period of confusion after being rescued by Mr. G. To be honest, I didn''t expect that I could survive before opening my eyes, especially after discovering that those wishes and memories were false. I lost another arm, and I once wondered if I still had enough courage to live.


    "For a while, I even suspected that I hadn''t escaped from that nightmare at all. I ran out of the manor, but was quickly found by the people in the company. They rewritten the memories in my mind. Makes me feel like I''ve gotten out of their control and gained freedom, and then when I give up my vigilance, their people will suddenly appear in front of me, admiring the desperate expression on my face, in order to learn Have fun.


    "This is reasonable, because they are good at this kind of thing. In that manor, this kind of thing happened again and again, just because some accidents got out of control that night. I live like this every day In the fear of UU reading, this kind of torture is going to drive me crazy until I start to consciously reach out to our kind in life. "


    "why?"


    "In the beginning, it was just to confirm if anyone has a similar story template with me, so as to speculate when my nightmare will come again, but once I understand them deeply, the idea of ??what to do for them will become stronger, even cover After my fear of the future, I do n��t have a family and I do n��t know who my parents are, but I can feel like a loved one in them, and my emotions can be stabilized.


    "Because of this, Mr. G bought this endangered nursing home and gave it to me, so that I can use it as a cover to frequently contact the clones, and I have transformed it into a little bit today This makes him a paradise for cloning people. In the process, I finally found my life goal. I want to do more for them and give them freedom. It is this belief that made me come here. One day, I gained the power of today. "Miss F moved her robot while talking.


    "But this is my life goal, not yours. You need to find the meaning of your survival. This may be difficult, especially for clones, but it is definitely worth a try."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 v3 Chapter 391： change idea

    Military factory at night.


    The workers working on the assembly line have returned home from work, but Fengzi and several engineers are still squatting in the workshop to study the optimization of the machine.


    Several people were clamoring for replacement of some parts. Fengzi was already shooting the table, and the others were also red-faced and red-faced, but their arguments were also limited to technical issues. Coupled with Feng Zi''s natural and carefree personality, he has successfully fought with people in the military factory.


    Now that everyone is looking at her, she is completely looking at her own eyes, and Feng Zi''s professional skills are also very good. Several suggestions are also very valuable, but whether they can produce results remains to be tested.


    Several people had completely forgotten the time until the roar of the engine broke the tranquility of the night, a red motorcycle was released into the factory directly by the security guard, and finally stopped in front of Fengzi.


    Watching the rider above take off his helmet, Fengzi''s face was surprised.


    "I thought it was the woman named F who came to me to settle the bill, then how could her motorcycle be with you?"


    "I met her just now and drove her by her motorcycle." Zhang Hengdao, "How about, are you going to stop working?"


    "Well, now that you''re here, let''s go back together." Fengzi said, and after saying that, she said goodbye to the engineers she discussed with, and then took the back seat of the motorcycle.


    When Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator, the motorcycle made a roar and drove out of the military factory.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything along the way. In the end, Feng Zi couldn''t help but said, "You ... don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What shall I say?" Zhang Heng''s voice was mixed in the wind and came from the front.


    "I know you have always disliked Mr. G and the visions he described, so ... you probably won''t like the things I did in the factory this afternoon."


    "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to worry about it, because I never interfere in other people''s life decisions, and I don''t require the people around me to be consistent with me." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "I kind of understand why you and Mr. G are so intolerant. You two are exactly like two extremes." Fengzi said.


    "To correct you, I did not agree with Mr. G. Our contradiction was just a transaction. Before that, he unilaterally tore up the agreement between us, which made me very upset. Now I want to beat him with a memory encoder and let him I do things, and he should be upset, that''s all. "


    "So you will give him the memory encoder later?"


    "After he finishes what I want him to do, it''s like this." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then you still want to kill him?" Fengzi asked again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t immediately answer this question. He seemed to be thinking, and said after a while, "No, I will concentrate on collecting shellac records no matter who loses or wins."


    "You changed your mind. Why, I thought you were the kind of person who wouldn''t be shaken by outside decisions."


    Since Fengzi asked here, Zhang Heng didn''t conceal it again, and said frankly, "I had to kill him before and it had nothing to do with the new world he wanted to build. Although I was skeptical of the beautiful vision he outlined, I actually also I do n��t care much about this kind of thing. I just know that he did n��t show such generosity. Now he is really kind to me. That ��s because he needs the memory encoder in my hand. Once I hand over the memory encoder, , Does not rule out the possibility that he will find me after the fall, so I have to kill him before from the perspective of risk aversion. "


    "........."


    Feng Zi didn''t know what to say, and then asked again, "How now do you know he won''t ask you to settle accounts after the fall?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Heng simply said, "I just saw that many people really depend on him and hope to change the world. Even if his motivation is unknown, at least the enthusiasm of these people is real, and I don''t want to directly deprive them. Follow their hopes, so although my position has not changed and I do not intend to join in it, but there is no reason to be an obstacle for you. It is better to withdraw early and do my own thing, and you do not have to worry about me, now in my head The locator has been taken out. If I choose to hide later, no one in New Shanghai 0297 can find me. "


    ��������


    Zhang Heng and Fengzi have been living on the ground floor for three days. During this period, Mr. G has been very kind to them. Basically, he sends people to ask what they need every day. He also sent two people to deal with daily expenses. Credit.


    Feng Zi has now become a member of the military factory, reporting to work on time every day, and Zhang Heng continues to heal his wounds. With the latest generation of medical gels, his wounds healed very quickly, and soon there are only left. There was a faint scar, and then Zhang Heng went to buy another wig and put it on his head, so that he could not see the knife on his head.


    After Zhang Heng asked Hei to go and greet Mr. G, saying that he would leave the floor for a while, after a while, Mr. G personally made a video call with Zhang Heng. During the call, Mr. G first introduced the new Shanghai 0297. The situation, after the incident that night, Sheng Tang Morgan also seems to be unable to bear a force that is free from their supervision.


    Even if this power helps to stabilize the first level, UU reading can reduce their management costs, but since Mr. G began frequent activities, he has brought more trouble than Sheng Tang Morgan can get from it As a result, the atmosphere in this period has also become more and more tense.


    Shengtang Morgan has deployed a lot of police forces from the other four floors. Some small-scale conflicts have occurred with the staff under Mr. G in the name of maintaining law and order. Although the performance of both sides is still restrained at this stage, but who Everyone knows that this restraint will not last.


    After introducing the current situation, Mr. G also euphemistically hinted that Zhang Heng is still safe in the first floor, especially considering that Zhang Heng needs to be brought back to the memory encoder from the second floor. If he has any situation at this time, such Obviously, Mr. G cannot bear the loss.


    However, Zhang Heng still insisted on leaving, and at the same time declined Mr. G''s bodyguard for him. Considering that the current relationship between the two parties is still in the honeymoon period and Zhang Heng''s own strength, Mr. G didn''t say anything anymore and agreed with Zhang Heng temporarily left the first floor, but the two also reached an agreement. Zhang Heng can leave for a maximum of three days. At the same time, if anything happens, the situation on the first floor deteriorates rapidly. Zhang Heng also needs to take the first time. Back with the memory encoder.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 v3 Chapter 392： What a chance?

    Four days have elapsed since Zhang Heng left the third floor last time.


    In order to get the news of his death completely, Zhang Heng has not contacted the outside world for the past four days, so he also died of the fire of that night in the news.


    This is why Mr. G wants him to stay on the ground floor, because once Tangtang Morgan finds that he is still alive, he will surely realize that the goods have returned to the ground floor, and even if it is now such a fragile balance, it will not be maintained Go on.


    However, Zhang Heng once promised to help Xu Qian to find out what happened to her, especially considering that the boyfriend of the latter has now returned to New Shanghai 0297, and Zhang Heng made up for makeup as soon as possible after handling the locator.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately go to Xu Qian''s apartment, but first found the electronic sheep.


    The latter went to the fourth floor to investigate Xu Qian''s boyfriend under the encouragement of someone, but at that time there was no gain except to feel the class gap coming from the face again. Although Zhang Heng promised that there would be results before leaving Contact him, but since then, the electronic sheep never received Zhang Heng''s e-mail again, fully experienced what a tool person is like.


    However, this trip also made him almost completely dead, and he felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable when he came back, but as time passed, the electronic sheep gradually began to get out of the pain of broken love.


    No longer borrowing alcohol to worry about, although still the dumb look, but unexpectedly reported to myself a gourd class, ready to cultivate a hobby outside programming, and get out of the haze of love as soon as possible.


    As a result, the day after he returned from blowing the gourd, he was patted on the shoulder. The electronic sheep turned his head and saw a man with a strange appearance. The electronic sheep searched in his mind and couldn''t remember where he was and the other person. I''ve seen it, I was about to ask the other party what to do, but I didn''t expect to speak first.


    "It''s time to test how deep your relationship with Xu Qian is."


    "It''s you!" When I heard this nightmare voice, the electronic sheep was stunned, and the gourds in my hand were almost unsteady, and then angrily said, "This is another trick, you are not finished, are you? How can there be you?" Why are you so unkind, every time I have to crawl out of the abyss, you will appear again, and then push me down again, rest assured, this time I am absolutely, it is absolutely impossible to be fooled by you Now. "


    After talking about the electronic sheep, he also lifted Zhang Heng''s hand on his shoulder, turned around and continued to walk in the direction of the community.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s voice sounded behind him again, "Okay, I wanted to tell you that your chance really came this time, but since you have chosen to give up, of course I have to respect you Choose and wish you find another girl you like soon. "


    After speaking, Zhang Heng also turned to the other side of the road, but when he stopped and waited for the traffic lights not far away, the electronic sheep''s face on the other side looked different, and finally stomped his feet, turned and turned again. Ran over, "You said opportunity, what opportunity?"


    "I thought you really let go."


    "Now in your heart, you are complacent, feel like you''ve eaten me hard?" Electronic Yangqi''s teeth itch.


    "I haven''t thought of it this way, I just want to find you luck. After all, you are one of the few people I know who is willing to help Xu Qian." Zhang Hengcheng sincerely said.


    "But the fact is that I was eaten by you!" Electronic sheep said indignantly.


    "........."


    "I don''t want to run over again, but my legs don''t know why it is completely out of my brain''s control."


    "Anyway, you are here too. Why don''t you just listen to me. The good news is that I didn''t lie to you. This time you really have a great chance."


    "What''s the chance?" After being repeatedly destroyed by someone, the electronic sheep also learned a lot, and began to rigorously buckle the words.


    "Great opportunity to walk into Xu Qian''s heart."


    As a result, Zhang Heng found that the electronic sheep looked at him with a look of your tm when I was an idiot.


    So Zhang Heng spread his hands, "Do you want me to give you a promise? Will Xu Qian change her mind and change to like you? Do you believe this kind of thing? Don''t be stupid. I''m not Cupid. How can I help Xu Qian decide? Who would she like. "


    "So this time you still intend to use Xu Qian as an excuse to let me work for you for free?" Electronic sheep sneered.


    "No, I will help you kill your biggest competitor, and then Xu Qian Bacheng will be hit hard. This time is also the most fragile time in her heart, and you happen to be by her side. If you do n��t, If you come down, then I advise you to really give up early. "


    Although reason tells the electronic sheep Zhang Heng to deceive him again, but the unreasonable part makes it difficult for him to refuse such a rare opportunity, and he finally said.


    "First talk about what you want me to do?"


    After talking about the electronic sheep, he regretted it because he knew he had lost.


    "It''s simple now. Send an email to Xu Qian to confirm her safety."


    "Why don''t you send her?" E-Goat asked back.


    "Dude, haven''t you watched the news recently? I''m dead." Zhang Hengdao.


    The electronic sheep heard the words seemed a little puzzled. He did not usually pay much attention to the daily news, but was only interested in the technical aspects. As a result, he searched with a bracelet and found Zhang Heng''s death.


    "What''s the situation?" The electronic sheep was also a little confused.


    "This matter is not important, anyway, you don''t want to soak me," Zhang Hengdao, "send an email to Xu Qian first."


    "But I only tracked her a while ago, and she found out that we haven''t contacted since then. I suddenly emailed her. Will she call the police directly?" E-Sheep embarrassed.


    "Looking at what email you sent, you said that she was getting ready to get engaged, and decided to congratulate her, and then attach 10,000 credits to her as a gift."


    "Will it be too humble?" Electronic sheep hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you think of your image in her eyes? And rest assured, she won''t want this money, because her engagement is going to be yellow. "


    "Really fake?" The electronic sheep was doubtful.


    However, he wrote an e-mail according to Zhang Heng, and attached 10,000 credits to Xu Qian. After less than five minutes, he actually received a reply. The e-mail address opened a reply. Aggressive face.


    "what happened?"


    "She responded to me and said thank you, and she also took the money, but didn''t you say she wouldn''t take it?"


    "She accepted it?" Zhang Hengwen also looked a little surprised. "This is not very good."


    "What''s wrong, she made 10,000 credits in the blink of an eye."


    "Because it means she is likely to be in trouble."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 v3 Chapter 393： Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu

    "Trouble, what trouble are you referring to?" E-Sheep wondered, "She owed an online loan, or did she lose too much money in the stock market?"


    "I mean the kind of trouble that her personal freedom is likely to be controlled." Zhang Hengdao.


    The electronic sheep showed a look of contempt. "Your excuse is too ridiculous. Even if I really cheat, you can make up a little more carefully."


    "I haven''t edited it, Xu Qian is probably a clone." Zhang Heng straightforwardly said, "You have been staying in her live broadcast room. You should know that the number of her online broadcast room has been declining during this time. I think it is positive It was because her output fell that her company had the idea of ??recycling her ... I had always suspected that her boyfriend Qiu Ming was the one who came to recycle her, otherwise I could n��t explain why her career was in the doldrums. A perfect man just appeared in front of her, it was like a fairy tale, and now I have also investigated clearly that Xu Qian''s experience on the first floor does not exist. "


    The electronic sheep opened its mouth wide and had half a minute to fully admire it. "Even if I was yy every day, at most, she would think about her boyfriend''s sudden bankruptcy and become penniless. Grab my legs and ask me for money and be kicked away by me, buddy, you dare to think. "


    "........."


    "I''m not kidding." Zhang Hengzheng said.


    The electronic sheep heard a look of surprise, "You are her bodyguard. This kind of thing should be well detected. Just look at the back of her neck and see if there is a code to know if she is Cloned. "


    "Well, I did some investigations, and there is reason to suspect that there are another batch of clones with no coding on the back of the neck in New Shanghai 0297. Remember the marketing manager we met at Zhuorui Sensor Co., Ltd.?"


    "That guy named Liao Ming?"


    "Well, didn''t you hack into his personal terminal and copied his information last time, and then I checked it along with that information and found that his memory also has a great origin from reality, especially about his ex-wife''s memory. "Zhang Heng said as he pulled out a USB stick." This is the result of my investigation. You can tell the truth from yourself. "


    The electronic sheep took the U disk suspiciously, took the handheld computer out of the bag, and without looking for a place, stood by the side of the road and finished reading the audio, video and text information in the USB drive.


    Zhang Heng then added, "Liao Ming has no coding behind his neck."


    "How can this happen?" The electronic sheep''s complexion finally changed, and then he seemed to think of something, and reached out and touched his neck subconsciously.


    "Yes, this possibility cannot be ruled out," Zhang Hengdao, "if you are free, you can also check your own memory."


    The electronic sheep opened his mouth to say something, but then closed his mouth again and looked around nervously. Then he lowered his voice, "Do you know what it means if your guess is true?"


    "Let me think, everyone in New Shanghai 0297 is in danger?"


    "Yes, because everyone has always distinguished cloned people from non-cloned people by the code behind the neck and the locator in their heads. If this method cannot be used, it will be completely messy." The electronic sheep paused, and said again "Do you know how many such clones are in New Shanghai 0297?"


    "I don''t know, but this is what you and I need to find out next, not only for Xu Qian, but also for yourself." Zhang Hengdao.


    The electronic sheep reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "This is too big, you have to let me think about it."


    "I''m fine, but I don''t know how long I can wait for Xu Qian."


    The expression on the electronic sheep''s face was very wonderful. He couldn''t tell whether it was fear, frustration, hope, or ecstasy. After about half a minute, he seemed to finally make up his mind, and skimmed the gourd in his hand and threw it aside In the trash can, gritted his teeth, "I did."


    "Very well, I didn''t lie to you. If we can save Xu Qian this time, then you and her really had a great chance before, just don''t know if you will mind her cloned person now."


    "I don''t care if she is a clone or an ordinary person, because I don''t like her identity but her person." The electronic sheep did not hesitate, but then hesitated again. "But I am only a network engineer. I do n��t know how to protect her from her company, or we can talk directly to the company behind her. I can make up a portion of my salary with her less money. ��


    "Do you think her company will accept the offer?"


    The electronic sheep could not help but feel discouraged, Zhang Heng patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, maybe it won''t be long before your trouble is solved, the new Shanghai 0297 period is not very balance, and it will soon Something happened, but before we can rescue Xu Qian. "


    "Well, what do you want me to do next?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Let''s go to Xu Qian''s apartment first and see if she is there."


    ��������


    The reason to pull the electronic sheep is not only because Zhang Heng has been dead once, but also because the network technology of electronic sheep is still very useful. Although Zhang Heng''s technical level is also very good, but he is also responsible for receiving Enemy, there is a logistics person who can share some of his pressure.


    Soon the two came to the downstairs of Xu Qian''s community. The electronic sheep waited for a while. When the number of people entering and exiting the gate became scarce, they went up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took out a post from the pocket. Holding the magnetic card of the anime sticker, sneakily swiped on the access control.


    Then a kind female voice rang, "Welcome, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu, owner of Room 309 in Unit 12 returned to Yacheng Apartment. It was detected that the two have administrator rights at the same time. The monitoring system will not enter the entry and exit records of two people. And delete related videos. "


    "Get it!" The electronic sheep put away the magnetic card, but found that Zhang Heng was looking at him, and touched his nose. "What''s wrong?"


    "Zhu Geliang, Zhou Yu? Is it necessary to be so exaggerated, for fear that others do not know that we are using pseudonyms?"


    "Sorry, the name is my weakness, which is much harder than programming." The electronic sheep apologized well, but made Zhang Heng not to say anything. Then the two went into the apartment building and took the elevator.


    Zhang Heng took out the pistol at the waist, checked the magazine, and then opened the insurance. The electronic sheep on the side was originally fairly emotionally controlled, but he suddenly became nervous when he saw this scene.


    "Don''t be afraid, just in case." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 v3 Chapter 394： Public opinion change

    The elevator quickly reached the front of Room 3094. As the elevator doors opened to both sides, the electronic sheep subconsciously wanted to shrink their body behind Zhang Heng, but then thought that Xu Qian was probably in the room. Instinctively controlled his backward movement, decided to show his masculinity.


    As a result, the sight in front of him made him bemused, because the living room of the entire apartment is now as clean as the shelves of Heiwu Shopping Center, and even the roll of toilet paper is not visible. It''s gone. Except for the air conditioner and heating system that came with the apartment, nothing is left in the living room.


    Zhang Heng then checked the bedroom, Xu Qian''s studio, kitchen and bathroom, and the situation was exactly the same as the living room, so he put away the pistol in his hand.


    "Did she ... move it?" Asked E-Goat, because apart from this explanation, he couldn''t imagine what else might cause the sight in front of him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question immediately, but said, "Hey into the community''s access control system to see when she left."


    "Oh, okay." The electronic sheep took out the handheld computer and quickly went to work, while Zhang Heng took the time to search the entire apartment for clues that might have been missed before.


    After about ten minutes, the electronic sheep re-opened, "I found something."


    "Ok?"


    "Access control records show that a moving company called Easy Move came to this apartment this morning and they should have moved the furniture or something."


    "Did Xu Qian leave the apartment at that time?"


    "No, Xu Qian left the record earlier. She left yesterday morning."


    "Is she taken away by her boyfriend named Qiu Ming?"


    "No, she left alone. I found the surveillance video of the community at that time. She did leave alone. At least I could not see any traces of modification and modification in this video. I will then commission a related Professional colleagues check it again ... Well, she seems a little panicked on the video. You said that you had talked to her before about her boyfriend''s suspicion. Was it because she was afraid, hiding it, or should I just Send an e-mail and ask her face to face. Of course, because of my medical history, she probably doesn''t believe me very much, but we can tell her that you are still alive and she should believe you. "


    "I''m inconvenient to show up now, so don''t get involved with me. If she hid herself, why would she contact the moving company to remove all the furniture in the apartment?"


    "Because ... she changed to a new residence?" E-Sheep guessed. "This doesn''t make sense. She decided to move because she was afraid. She picked the place yesterday, and today she pulled the furniture out of her head. It used to be, so we just found an easy moving company and looked up where the car that helped her move that day would find her. "


    Zhang Heng heard nothing.


    "Any questions?"


    "When I received this job, Xu Qian told me something about her being tracked, one of which was that she came back after leaving home, and found that something had been moved in the house, but there was nothing in the gate. Records of people entering and leaving. "


    "You suspect that someone entered the community''s gate as dark as we did and came to Xu Qian''s residence and kidnapped her, but she did leave the community alone in the surveillance video."


    "The intruder didn''t need to bind people. In fact, just leaving a trace can make Xu Qian panic and escape from the apartment by herself," Zhang Hengdao, "I found that the buoyancy valve of the toilet bowl was broken when I checked just now. There was a foreign object under the sink in the kitchen, and there were men''s handprints on the window, so although Xu Qian left the apartment yesterday as a self-issued act, it is likely that someone was intimidating her and Xu Qian was running away for no reason The next day, I will find a moving company to move the furniture. If you are free, you are willing to look at the surveillance video from the previous day. You should find that the video is missing.


    "It''s true that your analysis is more logical, but why the other party is so troublesome, he can just drive Xu Qian out of the apartment, and then delete the video and access control records." Electronic sheep scratched his head.


    "The recovery of the second type of clones is not as simple as the first type, because you are right. If the existence of the second type of clones is known to the public, I am afraid it will cause very great social unrest, especially Xu Qian also It is half a public figure and has a lot of fans, which is why in the beginning, Qian Qian had to take the initiative to marry a wealthy gate to make Xu Qian take the initiative to retire, so that her disappearance would become silent afterwards. "


    Zhang Hengton paused, and then said, "But because of me, Xu Qian has begun to doubt her boyfriend. Until now, she has not announced her retirement in the live broadcast. I''m afraid I don''t want to continue to consume it like this. After all, I want to maintain a The design of the perfect boyfriend also requires a lot of investment, so it is not ruled out that they have decided to change the strategy after evaluating the existing situation.


    "If the road to marriage retirement does not work, then the mental stress caused by the live broadcast for a long time will eventually lead to mental health problems, so it is also a good reason to decide to say goodbye, and it is easy to prove this, See if there are any relevant news reports on the Internet right now. "


    E-Yang Wenyan immediately revisited the old industry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ once again skillfully retrieved information related to Xu Qian on the Internet.


    It didn''t take long for him to really find a news source from a well-known paparazzi account, known for breaking the news in a timely and accurate manner, and the news title was called-the female anchor suspected of suffering from delusions of victimization, and there was also below the news This small video is Xu Qian walking on the road, suspicious, turning back three times, but there is nothing behind.


    However, the comments below don''t seem to buy too much, especially some of Xu Qian''s fans said that relying on this video alone to say that Xu Qian''s mental problem is too arbitrary, maybe someone was really following her at the time.


    However, sometime last night, another anonymous source posted a post below saying that he had received the surveillance video of the community. Xu Qian''s look in the video was extra flustered and frightened. He ran into the elevator like an escape, and was still busy. Screaming for the access control system to close, as if someone was chasing her behind her, but the surveillance video just a quarter of an hour after she left the elevator did not capture a second person out of the elevator.


    As soon as this video was released, the public opinion suddenly changed 180 degrees, and more and more people began to believe that Xu Qian''s spirit had really gone wrong.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 v3 Chapter 395： Disappearing truth

    After seeing the news on the Internet, the electronic sheep couldn''t help getting nervous, and the direction of the event really was like Zhang Heng said. Xu Qian''s fans began to persuade her to take a break or change her account under Xu Qian''s social account. Other jobs.


    The electronic sheep looked more and more angry, and could no longer bear it. It was necessary to reply to a satirical netizen who left a message "Depression per capita" below. As a result, Zhang Heng grabbed his hand as soon as he typed out two words.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Explain things clearly to everyone," E Yang said angrily. "You can''t just watch Xu Qian being so insulted."


    "So you want to tell everyone that Xu Qian is a clone?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The electronic sheep heard the words dumb.


    "And the point now is not how to get rid of the rumors, you must rescue Xu Qian first. If nothing unexpected, she should have been controlled."


    "Is she still alive now?" The electronic sheep thought something, and his face became ugly.


    "This is not yet certain." Zhang Heng truthfully said, "The content of her reply to your email was too small, and she could not tell whether it was from her, but based on my understanding of Xu Qian during this time, you After she''s been exposed, she should no longer receive any money or gifts from you. "


    Zhang Heng has left the third floor for some time. I didn''t expect to start acting on the female anchor so quickly. Xu Qian''s whereabouts are unknown now, and how much of it is also part of his responsibility. After all, Zhang Heng accepted the new anchor of the female anchor before. Before it is time to investigate further, the employer is gone. Even to make up for the previous negligence, Zhang Heng must find out what happened to the anchorwoman.


    "We have to find her before those guys hurt Xu Qian." The electronic sheep eagerly said, "but where will she be now?"


    "I don''t know, but I know someone must be able to answer your question." Zhang Hengdao.


    ��������


    Xu Qian''s hand was shaking all the time. She looked at the man on the other side of the sofa. Before, she used to think that she was already familiar with each other, but now she only felt that face was extremely strange.


    "How are you thinking?" Qiu Ming said, still as gentle as ever.


    "I won''t make any retirement videos as you ask."


    Although she was scared, Xu Qian insisted, because she remembered Zhang Henglin''s instructions to her before leaving, and asked her to stay in public view, so Xu Qian insisted on broadcasting live every night until yesterday morning when she got up in the toilet and found The toilet''s buoyancy valve was broken, and Xu Qian remembered that it was intact before she fell asleep.


    This discovery also made Xu Qian''s heart stunned a bit, and then she noticed that the toothbrush head of her electric toothbrush was missing for some reason. Xu Qian immediately realized that her residence might have been invaded by her. At this moment, his fear has also peaked.


    Because I do n��t know if the other party has left, or if she is still hiding somewhere, Xu Qian did n��t dare to go to another room, hurried back to the bedroom to wear a piece of clothing, and rushed into the elevator without painting, yelling To make the smart access control of the community closed, Xu Qian still felt scared for a while after running out of the community, and kept looking back, while speeding up the pace.


    Her head was completely muddy at that time, and she didn''t know where she should go. She didn''t know who to contact when she opened the address book. She turned to Zhang Heng''s name and paused her fingers, but remembered the news she just read yesterday. A heart sank.


    The unexpected death of Zhang Heng was completely unknown to Xu Qian, and the first time she saw the news, she felt a chill, because in the view of Xu Qian, Zhang Heng''s death was too coincidental. Soon after agreeing to help her investigate, Xu Qian had a hard time not linking Zhang Heng''s death to her own affairs.


    And this not so beautiful misunderstanding has also made Xu Qian, who was already extremely nervous, more disturbed. In addition, there are also divergent opinions about what happened that night. More than one person said that they saw the police in groups and exoskeleton. Fighters, the crossfire between the two sides destroyed many public facilities. There are still many bullet marks at the second-floor central station. Xu Qian did not know how he could do it, and it could have caused such a fierce crossfire.


    In the past two days, she has been thinking wildly, just because there is no evidence. In the end, these conjectures can only stay at the stage of conjectures. The most direct consequence for her is to lose the only person to rely on.


    Xu Qian flipped through the address book and found that she couldn''t find anyone to ask for help except Zhang Heng. In the end, Xu Qian could only find a small hotel to settle down, while preparing for the live broadcast at night, while thinking about her own What to do in one step.


    But she plans to sip it after drinking a glass of free orange juice from the hotel.


    Xu Qian opened her eyes again and found herself in Qiu Ming''s villa.


    Probably because I didn''t see Qiu Ming using any violence to deal with himself, Xu Qian''s mood was a little calmer, and then she added, "I don''t have any mental illness. My fans know this, so you edited it. No one will believe a lie. "


    Qiu Ming didn''t answer the first time, but smiled and asked, "Do you know Baudrillard?"


    "Who?"


    "This name was once a taboo in human society, and now there are not many people even knowing it on the earth." Qiu Ming said as he pulled out a knife from his pants pocket.


    Xu Qian suddenly became tense, staring intently at the knife in Qiu Ming''s hand.


    As a result, the latter picked an apple out of the fruit plate and peeled it with a knife. At the same time, he said leisurely, "Baudrillard proposed an interesting and pessimistic theory. He believes that with the continuous development of society, Development, the truth will eventually disappear altogether ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, it is only a set of carefully designed narrative methods that compete with each other and imitate the truth constantly. They may all hide a certain section of the truth on them, seducing us Believe them, but we never know what the truth is. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Open your bracelet and look at your social account." Qiu Ming said.


    Xu Qian posted on her social account according to the other party ��s comment. As a result, the following fan asked her to stop broadcasting and take a break early to leave her completely watched. Xu Qian pulled down the message board and found that all the following were almost all A blessing to wish her a speedy recovery.


    "You faked the fake news that I had a mental illness?" Xu Qian was frightened and angry.


    "Remember the theory I said before, I personally do not recommend using words like fake news, because the content and videos I publish are real, and I have never said that you are mentally ill from beginning to end. Illness is even added to the title, but these readers, they are so eager to believe what they are willing to believe, without any hesitation. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 396： advice

    I don''t care what ridiculous theory you have, this is fake news, because there is nothing wrong with my spirit, you know this very well. Xu Qian said angrily.


    Qiu Ming didn''t get angry when he heard the words, instead he cut the apple in his hand and handed it to Xu Qian, softly, "You seem to be obsessed with distinguishing between true and false. Maybe this is why we will eventually come to this step. Originally, I I have prepared aromatherapy, wine, and rose petals on the bed. If I was in the restaurant and I pulled out the proposal ring, you ran without turning your head, and left me alone as a fool, saying that I would These three words, we should have a very pleasant and unforgettable night. "


    Qiu Ming answered with a bang.


    Xu Qian did not pick up the apple, but slapped Qiu Ming directly.


    She could not control her anger anymore when she heard something pleasant and memorable night, but Xu Qian couldn''t help but got a little scared after the fight, her body shrank back.


    Fortunately, Qiu Ming did not turn his face because of this slap. He still held the apple in his hand and waited quietly.


    After half a minute, Xu Qian couldn''t stand the increasing pressure and reached out to catch Apple.


    However, Qiu Ming did not release his hand at the first time. Instead, he extended the other hand holding the knife. After the cold light flashed, the apple was cut into two petals. Qiu Ming then retracted his hand and did not forget to urge Xu Qian said, scarcely scarred, "Eat, this apple is sweet."


    At the moment, Xu Qian was not in the mood to eat apples. She checked the hand she had just picked up the apple for the first time, and she was relieved without seeing the wound.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Qiu Ming asked back, "Actually you don''t need to worry. People are emotional animals. We have known each other for such a long period of time. If there is another person in this world, It ��s me who cares about you, so eat it. I ��m afraid you wo n��t be able to eat such a good apple in the future. "


    Qiu Ming said that he had bitten the apple in his mouth and signaled that it was not poisoned.


    "What are you going to do to me?" Xu Qian''s teeth were shaking when she asked this sentence.


    "Well, even if you know the answer, what''s the point, you can''t change anything." Qiu Ming spread his hands.


    "Will you kill me?" Xu Qian said, "It is said that the elderly clones will not be able to generate enough value and will be pulled to a place for euthanasia."


    "You really know who you are," Qiu Ming laughed. "No, it won''t. You''re still young and beautiful. It''s too wasteful to die like this, and we won''t waste resources."


    "Then what do you want to do with me, I''m a public figure, you can''t just rewrite my memory and throw me out again, I will be recognized by fans."


    "Of course not here, but other places, places where no one knows you, you can still start a whole new life there, of course, it can''t be as beautiful as it is now."


    "What does it mean that no one knows me?" Xu Qian was puzzled.


    But Qiu Ming did n��t have any meaning to explain it anymore. After eating the apple in his hand, he clapped his hands. "We have talked a lot, and usually things are much simpler. You take the engagement ring and announce your retirement. Xiangfujiaozi, after that we enjoy a beautiful night together, your memory will stay here, of course, this will not last for long, in the end you will completely forget this life.


    "Speaking of which, you are still the only person who can chat with me before leaving." Qiu Ming said, "Well, I''m good to you."


    "What if I insist not to post a retirement video?" Xu Qian gritted.


    "You wouldn''t do this." Qiu Ming shook his head. "You know you have no chance of winning the fight. It''s only a matter of time before you succumb, and even if there is no retired video, the news and video of the previous one will be almost ready This matter is controlled within an acceptable range. Your hostility to me is too great. Actually, you should consider me as a friend to help you more than the enemy. "


    "Which friend have you ever met to deceive me by marrying a wealthy gate, erase my memory, and sell me where I don''t know where to go?" Xu Qian was annoyed by Qiu Ming''s shamelessness.


    "Maybe you should look at it from a different perspective. You are the anchor. It should be clear that no anchor can go on forever, so this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. My existence is to make this process more humane. Take a look at this part of your life, starting from scratch, starting from a lady welcomer in a small restaurant, defeating a competitor and being signed by an entertainment company. Then, with your own efforts, you have gone all the way to today, and have become small. Fame, and finally achieved his life goal, married a handsome and handsome man, isn''t it perfect? ??You can also complete your curtain call in the envy of others.


    "Of course, we can also be tougher. For example, nowadays, everyone thinks that you can''t do this job because of your unstable mental state, and then you are very frightened and helpless. Look at you, from you The moment I opened my eyes, until now, it was like a young bird being blown out of its nest by the strong wind, shivering, it would be better to know nothing about it. "


    Qiu Ming seems to be talking about Xingtou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Coupled with knowing that Xu Qian will be rewritten in memory soon, she simply let go of her voice box, "Moreover, I told you, Even if you choose to dig down so desperately, you will never be able to find the truth. Even if you now feel that you have the truth, what you really get is just a way of narrative that you believe in. "


    "What''s the truth then?" Xu Qian said, "Be straight and tell me, I''ll take a retirement video as you said."


    "I honestly don''t know, I can only see the side that I am willing to believe." Qiu Ming sincerely said.


    "Aren''t you curious at all, don''t worry about what happened to me, will it come to your head one day?" Xu Qian still asked impassively.


    "That''s the difference between you and me. I''m not attached to the truth," Qiu Ming smiled. "Because the truth is painful and can never be reached, the puppet keeps exploring who the silk thread above his head is. It ��s better to perform well and enjoy your current life. This is my last piece of advice before you leave. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 397： Im touched by what you said

    Qiu Ming hummed a popular song that Xu Qian used to sing during his live broadcast. He fry steaks in the kitchen. His heat was perfectly controlled. The fried steak was tender and juicy. After serving, Qiu Ming sprinkled with black pepper. And I was also equipped with two sauerkrauts that were boiled with boiling water.


    Qiu Ming then took two steps back, admired his masterpiece, and poured himself a glass of red wine. Then he held the wine glass in one hand and walked out of the kitchen with the steak in one hand, ready to celebrate the successful completion of the work.


    The next moment he was stuck in place.


    Because he found two more people at his table.


    One of them did not have any impression, but the other Qiu Ming recognized it.


    "Where is Xu Qian?" The electronic sheep said with a calm face, he held his chest as hard as possible to make his voice sound fierce.


    "Oh!"


    Qiu Ming didn''t hold back the swear words, but after that he also apologized to the electronic sheep for the first time.


    "I didn''t aim at you, but I didn''t expect Xu Qian to tell others about herself, which would make the whole thing more complicated. Didn''t you have troubled her because of what happened to follow her? What about it? "


    "Although she said that she didn''t want to see me again, I also decided to wish her happiness in silence, but if she was in danger, I would not sit idly by," the electronic sheep said impassively.


    "........."


    "Licking a dog is really nb!" Qiu Ming sighed.


    Seeing that the electronic sheep''s face changed, Qiu Ming reached out and made a gesture of restlessness, then came over, put the steak and red wine in his hand on the table, and pulled up the chair opposite Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep to sit Go on.


    "You guys made it really difficult for me to do that. How much do you know about Xu Qian? Have you told anyone else?"


    "Why, is it possible to see how you look, and are you going to kill us?" The electronic sheep was accompanied by a few indifferent scorn laughs, but it turned out that neither Zhang Heng nor Qiu Ming cooperated with him. Electronic Yang Gan laughed only a little awkwardly. After that, he seemed to think of something, and his look changed, "You want to destroy my mouth, am I a clone?"


    "I don''t know why you all care so much about whether you are a clone?" Qiu Ming blinked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense," E Yangdao said, "If Xu Qian isn''t a clone, there will be these things later, no matter if her number in the live broadcast room is declining, who will marry, whether there will be retirement or not. Come to her, if you weren''t a clone, wouldn''t you dare to do anything to me? "


    "Um ..." Qiu Ming touched his chin. "You think so."


    "What do you mean?" Qiu Ming''s ambiguous attitude made the electronic sheep somewhat baffled.


    "But I can''t blame you, because everyone thinks so," Qiu Ming smiled. "That''s why the new Shanghai 0297 works normally."


    The electronic sheep listened more and more confused, but he did not forget the business, and said to Qiu Ming, "Don''t say any more these gods and ghosts, just go ahead and hand over Xu Qian!"


    "Well, the programmer is simple and rude, and there is no emotion at all. Rarely I have a chat interest today." Qiu Ming sighed. "You are not even as good as Xu Qian, at least she is a little bit attached to the so-called truth."


    "Truth, what truth?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Qiu Mingdao said, "It''s a pity that you are late and Xu Qian has been sent away. You can''t see her anymore, but it''s slightly comforting that she also left a retirement video. Later I will post on her social account, and you can join her to bless her. "


    "You bastard!" The electronic sheep was really angry this time and stood up directly from his seat. "Are you planning to kill her? It''s because the number of her live studios has dropped!"


    "Well, let''s understand as you believe," Qiu Mingdao said. "Clone people are pure production tools. The efficiency of production tools has declined. Of course, we need to replace them with new ones, so our actions are reasonable. "


    Qiu Ming''s words made the electronic sheep dumb, but then the electronic sheep said, "Do n��t you just make money, report the number, even if I can''t afford so much money alone, but Xu Qian''s fans are not It''s just me, we all come together, we can always suffice. "


    "I''m a little moved by what you said, but believe me, your plan is useless."


    "Are you guy trying to force us to use violence?" The electronic sheep''s patience finally ran out, especially when thinking of Xu Qian who didn''t know where he was suffering at the moment, he was so distressed that he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    "You can also try it." Qiu Ming still looked indifferent.


    In terms of the comparison of the two''s body, the electronic sheep is undoubtedly dominant. Although he is a network engineer, he still maintains a good shape and even has a few muscles on his arm. By contrast, Qiu Ming looks more respected and superior. Some, a little bit blessed, seem to be inadequate daily exercise.


    Therefore, the first punch of the electronic sheep did not even fully exert its full strength, but clenched his fist and smashed into Qiu Ming''s face, but Qiu Ming did not react at all, and smiled only when the fist was close to his nose, followed by his His right hand suddenly bounced off the table at a speed that did not match his shape.


    Then, Qiu Ming''s nose took a strong punch to the electronic sheep.


    Because at the last moment, Qiu Ming''s right hand was actually pressed back by Zhang Heng and returned to the table. Qiu Ming couldn''t help touching his hurt nose. UU reading left hand was in condition Reflecting the pistol hidden under the dining table, the whole set of actions was smooth and smooth.


    The result was still a step slower, before he had time to point the muzzle at Zhang Heng, the latter''s knife had been put on his throat first.


    Until then, Qiu Ming ��s look had changed a little, and he looked surprised at Zhang Heng. ��It seems that I have seen this time too. Can a basically zero-social programmer find such a powerful friend? But I don''t know why he is pouring this muddy water for love, why are you? "


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer Qiu Ming''s question, and asked, "Xu Qian should have just left your residence just a while ago. Where was she sent to?"


    "I don''t know," Qiu Ming shook his head. "We belong to different departments. My responsibility is to make the target disappear reasonably from New Shanghai 0297. As to where they will go after disappearing, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Really, but from what you said before, you don''t look like a screw doing things honestly." Zhang Hengdao lifted the knife a half centimeter up and cut Qiu Ming''s skin.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 398： Electronic ID, work permit and fingerprint

    Qiu Ming has a good skill. Although he is still far from the level of the emergency response team, his work is not too dangerous. In addition, his innocent appearance of humans and animals is enough for him. Already.


    This is why Qiu Ming''s vigilance is somewhat inadequate, because he has been a hunter for too long, thinking that he can always control the situation, even if Zhang Heng and electronic sheep come to the door, Qiu Ming''s first reaction is only I feel a little trouble, not to take the trouble of two people, but to deal with the follow-up things. I never expected that I would overturn this time, so I couldn''t help saying a few more words, but I didn''t expect to cause trouble for myself.


    Now the knife is very close to his trachea, Qiu Ming also smells the breath of death, but even at this time he can still control his emotions without collapse or showing too much fear, but let the electronic sheep Can''t help but admire it.


    "I can fully understand your concerns, but please also believe that I am for your benefit. You are already in a very dangerous position. It will not be of any benefit to you to follow up." Qiu Ming sincerely said.


    "Why, are you worried that we will expose the existence of the second type of clones, causing everyone to self-danger, and finally forcing you to publish a list of all clones?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Well ... this result is very bad and regrettable, but believe me, there is something worse than this." Qiu Ming said, "So it is better to stop here, good for both of us, I can ask You promise, Xu Qian will not be in personal danger. "


    "Why I don''t believe what I said from your mouth," Electronic She sneered, "You guy deceived Xu Qian with rhetoric from the beginning, and made her think you were her real life son, and turned her head. She just sold her, and now you want us to believe you, a professional liar? "


    Qiu Ming tried to justify himself, "This is my job, and I can''t help it. In fact, if you know how we spent the last few hours we spent together, you will know that I am still good to her."


    "Did you guys !!!" The electronic sheep changed his voice.


    "No, no, no, it''s not as good as you think. We had a relatively frank conversation, which was not pleasant, I never touched her finger from beginning to end, and patiently answered her that No problem, she took the last retirement video voluntarily. "Qiu Ming raised his hands to clarify," In other words, you can actually think that she decided to leave. "


    "Do you think we are stupid?" The electronic sheep was Qi Qi Ming''s ridiculous remarks, directly holding the latter''s collar.


    "Take us there." Zhang Heng also said at this time, "If you find Xu Qian, you can survive, otherwise, we will kill you and continue to find Xu Qian."


    After speaking, his knife was pressed down a few millimeters again.


    "You seem to have no choice at all when you say that." Qiu Ming smiled bitterly. "Well, if you insist on doing this, I can take you to find her, but we have the word first, you must cooperate with me unconditionally, you can do whatever I say. Anything else, we will all have big trouble, and it is best to be mentally prepared for what you are about to see. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. What time is it? There are more weird things on the Internet," said Yang Yang. "I have never been scared."


    Qiu Ming didn''t explain much when he heard his words, and nodded, "That''s good."


    Zhang Heng took away Qiu Ming''s gun and searched the latter to confirm that he had no more weapons. Later, the three men got into Qiu Ming''s car, but Qiu Ming did not immediately bring Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep. Go to Xu Qian, but first go to a home appliance game city.


    In this regard, Qiu Ming explained to the electronic sheep, "The place where I want to take you has an extremely strict entry and exit system. In addition to checking the electronic ID, it is necessary to hold a physical work permit and fingerprint verification. None of these three can be done. Fake, so we need real guys. "


    Qiu Ming then pointed at the two people playing a racing game, "Did you see them? Their bracelets and work permits should be on their bodies."


    "Wait, what about the fingerprint?" E-Yang asked, "I know there is a device that can print fingerprints ..."


    "No, we need live fingerprints. Just cut them down." Qiu Ming said lightly. "Rest assured, I have a way to save, whether it is body temperature or sweat gland opening, I can maintain it, to ensure that you use it as fresh . "


    The e-goat froze for a long time before saying again, "Aren''t they your colleagues?"


    "Well, I''m not familiar with it. I just happen to know that they have the habit of soaking in Game City. Please, I''m helping you find a pass now. You should thank me for not sacrificing my colleagues." Qiu Mingdao.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng has started to prepare for nonsense. He handed a gun to the electronic sheep to let him catch Qiu Ming. Then he bought a milkshake at the service desk and poured the milkshake by the two of them. On one of the fat people, the latter suddenly became furious and stood up from the racing game machine.


    Zhang Heng apologized, but it didn''t work. The fat man pushed Zhang Heng, but soon the security guard of the game city came over. The fat man and his companion looked at each other, and instead asked Zhang Heng to go with them to the bathroom to handle the milkshake on the clothes.


    The two of them almost put Zhang Hengjia into the bathroom with a tough attitude, but only three minutes later Zhang Heng walked out of the bathroom alone and threw a fresh-keeping bag with **** to Qiu Ming. The person praised, "It''s really efficient."


    The electronic sheep saw the two **** fingers, but it was nauseous, but he did not forget the big words he had said before, and insisted, "It ��s just a broken finger, but I haven''t seen it before. What can I do in advance? Psychologically prepared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh, you misunderstood, I didn''t say this before, "Qiu Ming was surprised." You shouldn''t even have difficulty accepting this little scene. "


    Electronic sheep dumb.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng quickly helped him clear the siege and gave him a bracelet and work permit. At the same time, he said to Qiu Ming, "Don''t delay time, you have already got everything you need, please go to Xu Qian Right. "


    "Um." Qiu Ming did not continue to talk nonsense, and the two left the video game city and returned to the car.


    This time the three drove directly to Central Station, and then purchased tickets for the fifth floor.


    "Are we going to Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters in New Shanghai 0297?" Thinking of the electronic sheep here was also tense.


    But Qiu Ming later said, "No, that headquarters is just a decoration ... Well, it seems that this can''t be said, but the secret on the fifth floor is really not there."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 399： 5 floors

    Unlike the other four floors, the five-story space has few permanent residents.


    The officially registered population is less than 2,000. Therefore, the fifth floor is more like a private territory. It is difficult to apply for a travel request. Except for people who work here, there are usually few people in other space to come here.


    However, with the presence of Qiu Ming, Zhang Heng and e- sheep''s application was approved very quickly.


    After getting the tickets, the three entered the corresponding waiting hall in accordance with the instructions, but it was also very deserted. Apart from them, there were only six or seven people who were going to the fifth floor.


    "Don''t look at it," Qiu Ming told the electronic sheep looking around. "Don''t forget your current status. Many of the employees who will go to the 5th floor are company employees. Don''t let them see the flaws."


    "You are kind, but are you really thinking about us?" The electronic sheep was doubtful, but still looked back as Qiu Ming said, without squinting.


    "Of course, I count countless people, and I am very clear about my current situation. If I have any inappropriate measures, and before they take effect, the friend around you must have slit my throat or be behind me. A hole is open in my head. "Qiu Mingdao said," I like my job and I am grateful to the company that works for me, but my life is more important than that. "


    "You''re pretty self-aware," the electronic sheep mocked.


    "Identifying danger is one of the most important survival instincts of living things, let alone human beings. Even Paramecium knows how to avoid harmful stimuli through stress, and tend to favor stimuli." Qiu Mingdao said, "Instead, I have advised you a lot. Second, but you still want to go to dangerous places, it is really not wise. "


    "That''s not because you took Xu Qian away!" The electronic sheep''s eyes were not good.


    Qiu Ming closed his mouth with interest.


    It didn''t take long for an ascending shuttle to enter the station, and the robot arm at the platform also moved to complete the assembly at the fastest speed, loading the waiting room where the three of them were inside the shuttle.


    "Welcome to the fifth floor and wish you a pleasant journey."


    An elegant female voice sounded, but it sounded awful in the empty compartment.


    ��������


    After about six minutes, the shuttle stopped moving again, and the robot arm already prepared disassembled the carriage again and put it in the arrival hall.


    Qiu Ming unfastened his seat belt and followed Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep out of the station very honestly.


    It ��s different from the imagination of the electronic sheep. The station on the fifth floor does not have that luxurious feeling. Although the building is more elegant than the four floors below, it seems that there is no other difference. The station is also unusually deserted, and there are very few passengers and staff.


    "Where is the taxi?" The electronic sheep looked up at the sign, but could not find a taxi stop.


    "There is no rental on the fifth floor." Qiu Mingdao, "Residents here have cars, and people who do ordinary work have shuttle buses to and from work. Usually they are not allowed to wander around, there are more than one third of the fifth floor. Both areas are private. "


    "It''s enough to be decent, so what do we do, can we go far away, can we walk over?" Electronic sheep mumbled.


    "Don''t worry, our company has parked some vehicles in the parking lot of the station, which can be used by employees, just drive over." Qiu Mingdao.


    Then the three took the elevator to the parking lot. Qiu Ming turned on the bracelet and turned on the car call mode. After half a minute, a silver-gray car left his parking space and went to the three.


    Qiu Ming opened the door and made a please gesture. The electronic sheep got on the car first, then Qiu Ming, and finally Zhang Heng sat in the front passenger seat.


    "A rare trip, do you want to simply explore the scenery on the fifth floor?" Qiu Ming asked while adjusting the front and rear view mirrors.


    "No, just take us directly to Xu Qian and stop playing tricks," the electronic sheep warned.


    Qiu Ming glanced at the pistol Zhang Heng held at the waist and nodded. "You have the final say."


    This is also the first time that the electronic sheep came to the fifth floor. It is false to say that he is not curious, but because all his attention is now on how to rescue Xu Qian, he has no mood to appreciate the scenery along the way.


    Even so, when Qiu Ming drove through the city, the electronic sheep still looked out the window.


    As a result, he was a little disappointed. Like the station, the fifth floor was more plain than he thought, and he always felt that there was something missing on the street. At first, the electronic sheep thought it was a pedestrian, but he looked at him with a few glances. I felt uncomfortable because I didn''t see a billboard.


    There are many billboards on both sides of the street on the first or fourth floor, large or small, with different shapes. The stars and products on it are also diverse. Electronic sheep, as technology enthusiasts, usually take advantage of activities to discount related products On the fifth floor, no advertisements can be seen. The entire city is exceptionally clean, and large white walls make the electronic sheep somewhat uncomfortable, as if walking on a wasteland.


    Seems to know what he was thinking, Qiu Ming said, "It''s usually not so busy here."


    "why?"


    "Because of your work ... you need to concentrate, and the other is to avoid unnecessary associations." Qiu Mingdao said.


    "Unnecessary associations? What are unnecessary associations."


    Qiu Ming did not continue to answer this question. He drove the car on a beautiful hillside, and saw a sign in the private area, which was prohibited from entering by invitation.


    Qiu Ming didn''t care that the brand continued to drive forward, and soon reached the first sentry post.


    After scanning his ID and work permit, the electronic eye quickly released the car, so Qiu Ming continued to drive in, and reached the second outpost three minutes later. And the electronic sheep also produced a work permit in hand, which was released.


    "You can see how annoying this system is, in fact, the regular meeting every Monday is just my nightmare." Qiu Ming did not forget to complain when he passed the second post.


    Then he drove the car directly up the hillside, and there was a villa estate above. Qiu Ming did not stop, bypassed the villa, and continued forward until the terrain began to flatten, and then began to descend. The electronic sheep and Zhang Heng finally Saw the destination of this trip.


    A huge gray building stands in the valley on the back of the hillside. Visually, it covers more than ten airports. It has a strange shape and looks like a giant ship ready to sail into the wind. There is also a tunnel in the mountainside connected to this group of buildings. Under the transparent tunnel, a fleet of trucks keep coming and going, looking extremely busy.


    "What is this place, the government''s hidden secret base? Or the alien research institute." Asked the electronic sheep.


    "No, this is the real headquarters of Shengtang Morgan New Shanghai 0297." Qiu Mingyouyou said.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 400： Technology brings happiness

    "The real headquarters of Shengtang Morgan?" The electronic sheep had heard from Qiu Ming that the fifth-floor Morgan Shengtang''s mansion was only furnished and somewhat doubtful, until he saw the strange giant ship-like building in front of him.


    "But why did Shengtang Morgan build its headquarters in such a hidden place, anyway, New Shanghai 0297 is their site, isn''t it good to work directly and generously in the building?"


    "Because it is not convenient for us to reveal the contents of our work to ordinary people outside," Qiu Mingdao said, "The reason why we are here is for everyone''s sake. How about preparing to go in together?"


    He did n��t mention it. It ��s okay to mention that the electronic sheep could n��t help but got nervous again, mainly because the geographical location of this building is so hidden, at first glance it is a highly confidential place, and from the perspective of the area and the busyness of traffic There will be no fewer people. On the other hand, there are only two of them.


    Although Zhang Heng''s skills are good, the electronic sheep is not naive enough to think that Zhang Heng alone can pick up the entire base of Shengtang Morgan. In other words, once their identity is exposed, the result is likely to be meat buns and dogs. There is no return, not only can''t rescue Xu Qian, but she will also fold inside.


    But the power of love is endless. The thought of Xu Qian''s life and death is uncertain, the electronic sheep feels that whether it is Longtan or the tiger''s hole in front of it, he has to break through, but he asked again, "I am not a clone What if it was discovered by Shengtang Morgan that he couldn''t take me? At most, he was asked to pay me some money? "


    Qiu Ming looked strangely at the electronic sheep. He stared at the electronic sheep for a while before euphemizing, "I''m afraid ... it''s not that simple. Once you walk into the front door, the whole life will change. Of course, the premise is that you still have to Can come out of it. "


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do to me?"


    "I honestly don''t know. There has never been such a precedent before. No, that''s not right. There was once an outsider who entered the headquarters base." Qiu Mingdao.


    "and then?"


    "Then he became one of us." Qiu Ming said.


    "Rest assured, I won''t be mingled with you," Electronic Sheep said, "We are not interested in what Tang Tang Morgan is doing here, we will leave after rescue Qian Xu, and quickly lead the way."


    Qiu Ming heard nothing and said nothing. He drove the car down the hillside to the parking lot outside the gate.


    After the three of them got out of the car, Zhang Heng put his muzzle on Qiu Ming''s waist, blocked them with clothes, and warned the latter, "Don''t say more than one sentence, and don''t do any actions and expressions that easily cause misunderstanding. "


    "Understand." Qiu Ming nodded, and then handed two small boxes of 5cm * 10cm size to Zhang Henghe Electronic Sheep. "Fingers are in it. You can take out the fingerprints when you need them. Don''t put them in when you go in." Look around, do n��t walk around, wear your work permit on your chest, rest assured, there are a lot of staff inside, and most people do n��t look at the photos on the work permit. In addition, we have something to say first, I will only help you find Xu Qian It doesn''t matter if she walks with you. "


    "What are you kidding, even if I have followed her before, but in this case she can''t stop walking with us." Electronic sheep said.


    Qiu Ming shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. When Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep were ready, the three walked out of the gate together.


    Probably because there have been two security checks before, this time when Qiu Ming''s bracelet is detected, the door is automatically opened to both sides without any additional operations.


    But Qiu Ming later told the two people, "It''s easy to get out when this door comes in. When you leave, you must not go out like this. It will trigger an alarm. You need to register fingerprints and scan on the machine over there first. Work permit. "Qiu Ming pointed to something like an attendance machine on the inside of the gate.


    Although the electronic sheep chose the hero to save the United States, it is false to say that it is not nervous. Especially after entering the building group like that giant ship, his heart rate has now climbed to 120, which is almost the same as when he has just finished strenuous exercise.


    Fortunately, however, the electronic sheep did not see any swordsman waiting to ambush him in the back.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a blue marble background wall with the company logo of Shengtang Morgan and a slogan-Technology brings happiness.


    The wall of the entire hall is actually composed of a huge curved screen without any traces of splicing in the middle. With the mirror-like floor under the feet, it gives an unparalleled technological shock.


    The scrolling display on the curved screen is the history of Shengtang Morgan''s company. How was it born from the ruins of war, defeating competitors step by step, attracting allies, finding political partners, and eventually growing into an unprecedented business beast ...


    In front of that background wall is a streamlined front desk. Two young girls in professional outfits and first-class stature are standing behind. They look like twins, and the location of the beauty mole is only different at the corners of the mouth. In addition, there is almost no difference in the five senses, as if they are mirror images of each other, they are absolute beauty.


    They stood in the spacious and bright hall, and saw Qiu Ming smile and say hello to him, and said, "Comrade Qiu, why are you here? Didn''t you say you want to apply for a week''s vacation after completing this order?"


    While saying that their eyes also fell on Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep behind Qiu Ming, although they greeted politely, there was a clear confusion in their eyes, apparently they did not have any impression on them ~ www.novelhall .com ~ is going to turn to the work permits on the chests of the two to see what their names are. I didn''t expect Qiu Ming to have taken the conversation. He is worthy of pretending to be the oldest diamond king to trick the target. The professional actor, even now being held by a pistol against his waist, is still in a state of restraint, and still can''t see any nervousness from his appearance, and the lies come out of his mouth.


    "Of course I want to take a break. I have already booked a hotel and entertainment program, but as soon as I was notified that there was a fourth-level incident, I rushed back with the two unlucky friends around me."


    After hearing the words of the fourth-level incident, the smiles on the faces of the two girls at the front desk also slightly converged, and they could not pay attention to the origin of Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep, not to mention the three have passed the previous inspection. When I got here, I nodded and said, "Then we won''t interrupt your work."


    "No, I wish I could be disturbed by you every day." Qiu Ming blinked at the two girls after speaking, and then took Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep to the center of the hall together, after the three of them stood still One of the girls at the front desk clicked the screen two times before, and then the floor under the feet of the three began to sink.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 401： Company structure

    As soon as he left the hall, the electronic sheep questioned Qiu Ming nervously, "What do you mean by the blink of your eye? Are you reporting?"


    "Brother, please take it easy. My blink is just using my male charm to help you resolve the crisis." Qiu Mingdao said, "Actually you don''t need to be so nervous. You brought me in, and I really want to be found I can''t run, so we are actually a grasshopper on a rope. "


    "I remember I warned you before, don''t do extra moves." Zhang Heng at the same time also said lightly.


    "Well, okay, this time it was really my fault. I apologize for your unauthorized actions." Qiu Ming admits that he has a good attitude and doesn''t find any reason for himself.


    "Not an example."


    Zhang Heng knew that Qiu Ming did not lie this time, but it was not seen from the latter''s body. Qiu Ming''s daily work is basically a deception, which makes even Zhang Heng, who has excellent observation ability, sometimes unable to distinguish Whether he was telling the truth or the truth, Zhang Heng ��s attention was actually on the front desk of the twins on the opposite side. After Qiu Ming blinked, their faces were not exposed. Any nervous figure, on the contrary, relaxed, one of them was still laughing and covering his mouth.


    So from the results, Qiu Ming ��s male charm is still quite in place. Of course, this guy likes to act without permission is also true, and he was a bit too calm after being asked to be beaten. It seems to believe that Zhang Heng and electronic sheep are not Will not treat him, Zhang Heng does not know where his confidence comes from.


    As the three talked, the floor continued to fall, and Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep saw the following scene.


    Unlike the empty front desk lobby, this floor is very lively. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least three or four hundred people, divided into several rows of workstations, extending all the way back, men and women in professional clothes sitting in their respective positions, or Everyone looks very busy while making a call or retrieving something on the screen in front of them.


    "Customer Service Department," Qiu Ming said, "The department with the second largest number of companies is mainly responsible for serving customers, collecting all reasonable and unreasonable needs of customers, and feeding them back to the Product Department and Design Department to produce products. More qualified products, also accept a variety of customization, and also provide on-site guidance for free. "


    Just as Qiu Ming was talking, a young man ended the call, got up and dressed and walked to the three, nodded, and rose to the next level.


    "No wonder so many people, I remember that Shengtang Morgan has many subsidiaries in New Shanghai 0297. It''s spread across many industries, and there should be a lot of people buying your goods." Electronic sheep said.


    "No, the customer service department you said is in the Shengtang Morgan building outside. The customer service department here is not for individuals, but for those companies based in Shengtang Morgan."


    "the company?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s not the roadside fly house or community convenience store on the first or second floor, but it''s a big company of various well-known brands, such as the Shenzhou computer you use, the Huapai motherboard, or the girl''s Dearing. Speaking of things, New Shanghai 0297 is a new city invested and built by Shengtang Morgan. You can think of it as a large shopping mall. After it is completed, businesses need to move in to make it active. Except for Shengtang Morgan ��s own subsidiaries, Other merchants will be solicited, and in return, the new cities invested by other companies will also be open to Shengtang Morgan and invite Shengtang Morgan to move in. "


    "Is it like a multilateral trade agreement?"


    "Ok."


    "Then the companies that settle in need to buy a certain product from Shengtang Morgan. What kind of product?" Electronic sheep frowned.


    "A necessary means of production."


    "Is it energy?"


    "It''s almost similar."


    Qiu Ming did not elaborate. He led the way, took Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep through a large work station in the customer service department, then swiped his work permit, and opened the frosted glass door at the end of the corridor.


    This time, the road in front of the three branched off. The left hand side is an upward staircase, and the right hand side seems to be an employee rest area with a gym, a cafe and a reading corner. However, neither of these two roads Qiu Ming In the election, he pointed to a door at the end of the corridor that looked very alert, and opened to the electronic sheep path. "It''s the fastest way to go to the area where Xu Qian is, but it needs the fingers you treasure." Come on. "


    The latter took out the 5cm * 10cm small box from his arms according to his instructions, and pressed the back button, and the fingers inside came out, and he did n��t know how the box was made. Fingers It really maintains the original temperature in it, just like it grows on the body.


    The electronic sheep checked the bracelet and work permit, and entered the fingerprint. The door that looked quite heavy in front of it opened backwards. As soon as the door was opened, the electronic sheep felt the temperature change and immediately realized what was behind it.


    "This is the computer room?"


    "Yes." Qiu Ming nodded.


    The electronic sheep thought he should be familiar with this kind of place, but when he went in and saw the equipment group that could not see his head, he stayed there.


    "About a million units, this floor, and the twelve floors below."


    "Sheng Tang Morgan has a million servers hidden here, why? Why do they need so much computing?"


    "To maintain the normal operation of New Shanghai 0297 is not an easy task. We need to collect all aspects of data to ensure that every part is working properly and every story can be told normally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Story and The stories are connected to each other to minimize bugs during operation. "


    "Why I can understand every word of you, but when I put it together, I don''t know what you are talking about." Electronic sheep wondered.


    "It''s okay, you will know if you continue to move forward." Qiu Ming said as he stepped forward and walked towards the door on the other side of the computer room.


    The questioning electronic sheep and silent Zhang Heng followed him.


    Ten minutes later, the three people passed through the machine room, came to another door, the electronic sheep opened the door, and then took the elevator outside the door to rise to the third floor.


    "Where is this again?" The electronic sheep asked Qiu Ming before opening the door.


    "Design Department." Qiu Mingdao, "All the design links before production are completed here, we have hired the best playwrights, logicians, and also hired a team of more than 100 experts to provide the corresponding Design consultation, coupled with the data stored in those servers, can design the perfect product. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 402： Human Resources Department

    "Wait, what exactly are you making?"


    From the past, when I passed the customer service department, the electronic sheep had felt something wrong. After seeing the excessive servers below, the feeling of this error was even stronger. Until Qiu Ming introduced the design department, the electronic sheep Even if the response is slow, I finally guessed what the products of Shengtang Morgan are.


    "Clone, this place is your clone production base?"


    However, to the surprise of the electronic sheep, Qiu Ming shook his head when he heard the words, "No, no."


    "It''s not a clone, what''s that? Could it be a large-scale live line online?"


    Qiu Ming did not speak, but swiped into the design department.


    Different from the previous two places, the design department is another style. The first thing you feel when you enter it is the quietness, probably to serve the creators. Here, it is designed as a glass room, which can automatically adjust the glass. The color is completely invisible until the outside, and a special silent glass is used, even if the sound is more than one hundred decibels, it is completely inaudible.


    In addition, the electronic sheep also saw several playwrights looking for inspiration. They retrieved a block of video material from the server, and then carefully watched the life trajectory of everyone in it, trying to filter out the available ones. material. "


    The electronic sheep even saw a huge video room on the other side of the corridor, with thousands of screens playing the living conditions of all residents in the community.


    "This level of video surveillance has violated the law." The electronic sheep looked slightly changed.


    "No, it doesn''t violate the law." Qiu Mingdao, "Everyone in the video is voluntary, they have signed a voluntary information collection agreement."


    "How can there be such a thing, I have never heard of it."


    "There are many more things you haven''t heard of," Qiu Ming said, "but they are all real."


    "I know that Shengtang Morgan is producing and selling clones. It''s no secret." The electronic sheep calmly said, "I just never saw the production process ... so is their memory written like this? ? "


    "No, their main memory is written according to the needs of customers. What they are doing now is just to integrate them as perfectly as possible into the society, not to alert them and others in the society, and to be consistent afterwards. Check to make sure their life experiences don''t contradict others in the same living area. "


    "Is it so troublesome to write the memory of the cloned person?" E Yangdao said, "I heard that the general cloned person directly applies a fixed template. Anyway, if there is a problem, just rewrite it again."


    "Well, the situation you said also exists, but it is usually handled by the outside Tang Morgan Building."


    "Will you produce the second type of clones here, just like Xu Qian, without the locator and the back of the neck code, it looks like a clone of ordinary people?"


    "That''s what you understand." Qiu Ming nodded.


    The electronic sheep was a little anxious. "Are you intentional? Take us to visit one department and one department. We don''t care about your production of clones. We just want to quickly take Xu Qian away!"


    "I just tried to help you understand your situation before you met Xu Qian, and I did not lie. This is indeed the fastest and the safest way to see Xu Qian. You just need to Take a little patience. "


    While talking, Qiu Ming took Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep through the dark or dark glass rooms and pointed to a gray door. "This is the quality inspection department, but since we are in a hurry, we I wo n��t go in. Anyway, you should be able to guess what it is doing. In short, test all aspects of the product ��s personality, skills, and mood swings. ��


    "Honestly, I think you guys are quite assholes. The clones and ordinary people are not much different, just one is machine hatching and the other is natural birth. We all have the same body structure and DNA structure." E-Yangdao, "But you treat the latter purely as a commodity and tamper with their memory."


    "Well said, but I have to correct it a bit. We have never forced anyone to do anything." Qiu Ming spread his arms.


    Unconsciously, the three were approaching the transparent tunnel that they saw before, and they passed through two doors and an escalator. Without Qiu Ming''s introduction, the electronic sheep had seen the distant sign.


    It says-Human Resources.


    The electronic sheep could not help but be a little worried. Before that, they have passed through many departments and met a lot of employees working here, but apart from having some trouble with the twins at the front desk, their work permits have not been revealed. Children have stuffing.


    Everyone who works here seems very busy, it seems that they have no time to care about others, let alone people in other departments, but the human resources department of any company must be the department that knows the employees best.


    If you go in this way, Zhang Henghe and Yang Yang will probably be recognized as not employees here, but Qiu Ming has no nervous look. He said, "Don''t worry, the people who manage the internal staff of the Human Resources Department are in Layer, here is mainly responsible for recruiting new people. "


    "Recruiting new people?" The electronic sheep originally thought that Qiu Ming''s so-called recruiting new people was just a small-scale job fair, but was stunned when he entered.


    I saw at least five or six hundred people sitting in the waiting room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are so many black waiting rooms, and there are as many as forty waiting rooms like this, which means that job applicants coming for interviews today have already More than 20,000 people.


    "How many positions are vacant in your company?" E-Yang asked Qiu Ming.


    "It depends on which department. The departments you saw before are hiring very few people, mainly because there are very few internal changes, but one department has been short of people."


    "What department?"


    "Urban Residents Department." Qiu Mingyouyou said, "These job applicants you see are those who apply to settle in New Shanghai 0297 as residents. Of course, when they join the job, they must sign a corresponding labor contract. There are various rights and obligations, but the most important point is that they are willing to accept memory rewriting, mainly to improve their professional skills in accordance with the requirements of various companies, as well as to improve their personality and clear their original memories. One point is that research shows that labor production can be carried out more efficiently only if you truly believe that you are an urban resident. "


    "What the **** are you talking about, are you tmd crazy? !!!" The electronic sheep widened its eyes.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 403： The future of mankind (on)

    "Unfortunately, I will conduct a mental stress assessment once a year. So far, my mental state is good." Qiu Ming shrugged.


    "So they are actually clones, aren''t they really human?" The electronic sheep looked at the group of calm candidates in front of them, as if trying to grab the last straw, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about what kind of production method came to this world, because there is no difference between clones and ordinary people." Qiu Mingdao, "The fertility rate of human society has continued to decline in the past. This caused concern among all parties. As a last resort, the federal government launched a manual breeding program with several pharmaceutical giants and decided to use a machine to simulate human uterus to raise a baby, thereby increasing the population. You are actually right, no matter whether it is Natural birth is a new human born from a machine. There is no difference in body or genetics, so from the beginning the federal legislation has given these two groups the same political and survival rights. "


    "What are you kidding about, then why are the clones treated differently from ordinary people in New Shanghai 0297?" E-Goat asked.


    "Don''t you understand yet?" Qiu Ming sighed. "The so-called clones are still ordinary people in New Shanghai 0297. You only need to consider them as different occupations. They are artificially divided by us in order to satisfy Different labor needs, but people in these two occupations are essentially the same. So, have you ever bought luxury goods? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "The price of a luxury shirt is very different from the price of an ordinary shirt, but the materials used are not actually different, except that one of them is printed with the luxury company''s logo, a clone of New Shanghai 0297. People and ordinary people are the same. Whether it is a locator or the coding behind the neck, it just serves as a logo to make people living here believe that their values ??are different. It''s that simple. "


    "Then only clones will be rewritten by memory. Is this also deceptive?"


    "It was like this at the beginning." Qiu Ming nodded. "Clones, or new humans hatched by machines, were raised by the federal unity. Experts have always expressed concern about this kind of people since they were young. The living environment is too similar and they are being raised intensively. They are worried that they will become too similar because of this social behavior when they grow up.


    "In addition, people have been arguing about how to raise them. The first batch of new humans hatched by machines, like ordinary people, also received all kinds of education from an early age. They just lived together and separated from the family relationship. The previously mentioned problems are too similar, and there are defects in personality due to the absence of the original family. In addition, the training period is very long, the investment in education is also huge, and the taxpayer''s money is spent. How long it triggered civil protests, and the federal government began to be unable to carry it.


    "At this time, some large groups like Shengtang Morgan offered to set up a dedicated fund to support the artificial breeding program, so that the federal government did not need to invest public funds, and it could solve the population problem. The two sides hit it off and were happy. How long did these big groups come up with a new training plan.


    "Do you remember the code?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, this technology was successfully developed in this context. At the beginning, it was to solve the problem that new humans hatched by machines became too similar because they lived in the same environment for a long time. With education investment, memory coding can give new humans different personalities and memories, so that they are not affected by similar growth backgrounds just like ordinary people.


    "Then the groups thought that since they have done this, it is better to go further and write their skills together so that when they leave the cultivation base and go to society, they can get better employment."


    "What happened?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Of course, it turned out to be a great success," Qiu Mingdao said. "At least from the beginning, the artificial breeding program was originally sponsored by these large enterprise groups. They know their labor needs well, and of course they know what to write. Skills are given to new humans hatched by machines, especially some high-skilled jobs. There has always been a shortage in the talent market. Everyone is rushing for each other, but they still can''t meet the demand for employment.


    "But when the memory coding technology appeared, this problem no longer exists. Except for some special occupations that rely heavily on inspiration and talent, high-tech talents who are purely technical can become mass-produced, and machine-incubated New humans are also humans, and of course, some of them will be born with very talented and inspirational people, plus their basic knowledge is more firmly grasped, and develops faster.


    "Soon, the management or technical backbone of many companies in the market are occupied by these new humans, and many of them have better personalities, stronger obedience, and even willing to work overtime. Of course, the boss knows that How to choose, when ordinary people react, they find that their small leaders or their bosses have become new humans. "


    Qiu Mington paused ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But on the other hand, the emergence of these new human beings has indeed accelerated the development of economy and science and technology, and made human society an unprecedented prosperity. This is unprecedented in any historical stage. During the period when the talent pool was large enough, although there were already a lot of ordinary people in the society at that time, they began to protest, and felt that high-end employment opportunities were crowded out, and it became increasingly difficult to get promoted. However, in the face of rapid economic growth, these protests and opposition have become pale.


    "From a federal perspective, it is impossible for them to drive the historical reversal and stop the artificial reproduction plan, so that human beings can go back to the inefficient and backward primitive era from the golden age that is rare in this millennium, and backward productivity must be replaced by advanced productivity. Replacement, like the wave of worker unemployment caused by the emergence of machines, is itself a social consensus.


    "����Human beings have experienced three industrial revolutions before, and this is the fourth industrial revolution. There are more and more voices making such shouts, and at the same time criticizing those who protest, they think they have just got red eye disease. It ��s just the maggots who do n��t want to learn to hone their skills and become better, but they are jealous of others. This is simply the anger of the incompetent. In addition, the Federation has spared no effort to promote the promotion of new and ordinary people. Coexistence on an equal footing, and the voices of opposition are much smaller, and then the entire human society has begun to promote memory coding technology more and more. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 404： Human future (below)

    Outside the waiting room is a huge station square.


    The tunnel that the three people saw on the hillside led to this place before. The electronic sheep also saw the trucks that flowed endlessly. However, after walking in, they saw that it was not any goods at all from the trucks, but Group after group.


    Qiu Ming continued the previous topic.


    "In the beginning, memory coding technology was applied to ordinary people. Some rich people or top middle-class families hope that their children can win at the starting line, so they secretly use memory coders to write for them when they are very young. Many skills have been given to even the character and qualities of some of their leaders.


    "And as expected, the children whose memories were recoded immediately stood out among their peers, far surpassing other peers. When they grow up, whether they start from scratch or take over the family business, they will quickly take off and beat one after another. Competitors, complete the crazy accumulation of wealth.


    "It''s almost like a golden finger that opened the life." Qiu Ming said with emotion.


    "With their success, the high society has also caused a fever of memory coding. More and more people have decided to let their sons and daughters accept the memory coding, even if it is not for them to be winners in life. At least do not lose on the starting line. Off.


    "At the same time, on the other side, the mid- to high-end skilled talent market has finally become saturated with the continuous input of new humans. Companies and enterprises have less and less demand for this talent, so large groups such as Shengtang Morgan also Finally, the training direction of new humans has been adjusted, from the backbone of technology to the hard-working blue-collar workers without complaining. "


    The electronic sheep heard his eyes widened. "Wait, what about ordinary people?"


    "Good question, as you guessed it, as major groups have changed the direction of the cultivation of new human beings, companies have also opened up a large number of new human blue-collar workers in the labor market, replacing them with lazy and inefficient ordinary workers. More and more people lost their jobs and lived on receiving relief. Many families broke up because of this. Although some lucky people were not immediately fired, they still knew that they would continue to lose their jobs sooner or later.


    "By relying on primitive learning methods and carrying various defects in character, they cannot compete with those new humans in the workplace, and it is even more tragic that they know that when their children grow up, they will likely repeat them. At the same time, this kind of trouble is not only for them, but also for the new humans who are now in full swing, and the next generation that they naturally gave birth to has the same trouble.


    "And there is only one way to solve this problem." Qiu Ming paused, "That is to accept memory coding, and do what the rich have already done to their children. Who is the first ordinary person to receive memory coding? It is no longer important. In short, in order to survive, to support the family, and not to be a maggot in society, more and more ordinary people choose to follow this path and accept the memory coding, just like the beauty that was all the rage. "


    "If beauty can change a person''s appearance defects, memory coding can change a person''s soul defects, laziness, selfishness, and arrogance ... these can be repaired, and more precisely, but also It can be fine-tuned according to your occupation. Workers in the assembly line can become more tolerant and boring, and the company''s management can become more charismatic ...


    "In the beginning, their tactics really worked. As long as they are willing to pay hard and add a sum of money, ordinary people can become better than new humans through memory coding, but soon, new humans also notice In response to the challenges they faced, new humans also began to spend money to recode their memories, giving them a more perfect character and a strong ability to work.


    "Things are starting to get more and more crazy. Everyone is constantly updating themselves through memory encoders like app updates. The competition is endless. Of course, those group companies have also realized this. By this time, in fact, The population growth rate has already returned to normal for a long time. No, it should be said that it has not only returned to normal, but also far exceeded the growth rate originally planned to achieve. However, due to the consideration of reducing labor costs, those groups have not stopped the artificial reproduction plan.


    "In order to accommodate the remaining explosive population, major groups have also begun to set their sights on space. New Shanghai 0297 was invested and constructed in this context. You can think that most of the residents here are staff of Shengtang Morgan. Applying to work in this new city, you will rewrite the memory according to the job requirements of various companies before you work. You don''t need to feel sad for losing their original memory, because most of them have already experienced dozens of times. Writing memories, they have long forgotten what their original memories are.


    "The rewriting of the memories before joining the company is actually for their benefit. It can help them better integrate into their new work and life, whether clones or ordinary people. They actually only have a common identity here. Is the means of production, the most perfect means of production.


    "Of course, considering that the produced goods must be sold, they will also play the role of consumer. Whether it is the division of five layers of space or the continuously rolling advertisements are to stimulate their more consumption, only consumption and Production will continue to increase so that society can prosper. "


    The electronic sheep hears here only that the whole person is like an ice cellar. He can even hear the sound of his teeth colliding together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what does all this mean? What we get in the process, apart from becoming less and less like ourselves. "


    "Good question." Qiu Ming snapped his fingers. "But who keeps the wheel of history moving forward forever? Maybe make another choice. Back to the beginning of the artificial reproduction plan, humans will choose to close Pandora''s box and turn All this strangled at the source, but unfortunately there is no such thing in the world. Once productivity starts to develop, the backward will inevitably be eliminated.


    "This is not something that any individual can prevent. You can''t, I can''t, even the board of directors of Shengtang Morgan can''t ... because as powerful as Shengtang Morgan, there are many equally powerful competitors. As far as I know, People on the board have even experienced memory coding hundreds of times.


    "I''m really envious of you. After the memory is rewritten, you can live in this city without doubt and believe what you want to believe, but for people in other departments of the company, we don''t even know what to believe. What, "Qiu Mingdao said," It''s like what I tell you now, is it the truth, or is there another version of the truth, I don''t know, it took me a long time to let I don''t think about it myself, and I sincerely hope that you will not experience the troubles I have experienced. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 405： The soil of lies with real flowers

    Before the three men set off for the valley, Qiu Ming had warned Zhang Henghe and the electronic sheep more than once, saying that they should not continue to track down and stop in time before everything was possible.


    Therefore, the electronic sheep had already brain-filled many horror scenes before entering.


    For example, a fully-armed squad ambushed behind the gate and waited to take them down, or Sheng Tang Morgan hired a group of scientists to secretly perform **** human experiments, or even concealed a group of alien creatures inside the base.


    But no matter what kind of conjecture, what he sees now is even more crazy and dark. Obviously, all the electronic sheep have seen this way are the most common corporate structures, one by one ordinary departments, but when all these pieces are put together , Gradually revealing the final truth, the electronic sheep only felt a spin.


    He looked at the people who came down from the van. Each of them looked healthy, but in places where their eyes couldn''t reach, their souls had already become scarred because of patches. .


    The electronic sheep even can''t see their looks, because each of them seems to have the same face, and the thing that most frightens the electronic sheep is that he knows he was one of them.


    Once he realizes this, it is very difficult for the electronic sheep to think about a question. If all his memories are now written, what should he look like?


    The electronic sheep tried to think back, thinking that his head was about to burst, but he still couldn''t remember anything, and even more sadly, the electronic sheep found that even if he recalled any words, he could not be sure that he was the true himself. It is still a twisted mark left after a certain memory encoding.


    He doesn''t know where he came from or where he should go. His past has been covered by numerous upgrade patches, and he doesn''t know what kind of lies he will live in the future.


    The electronic sheep does not even know whether his feelings for Xu Qian are true or false, the latter is a woman he has loved so hard, but if even himself is false, how much affection can be made from this point on? How about reliability?


    The electronic sheep stood in the middle of the station square in such a dismay.


    Qiu Ming was silently observing the electronic sheep and Zhang Heng when he said the previous words. Among them, the reaction of the electronic sheep was within his expectation. The fear that Qiu Ming could see from the eyes of the electronic sheep, Pain, bewilderment, and incredible blend.


    This is not difficult to understand, because the world view of the electronic sheep completely collapsed at this moment, Qiu Ming knew that the electronic sheep''s heart must now be full of questions, but he did not know who could answer for him.


    This is also the normal response of most people.


    However, Zhang Heng couldn''t understand Qiu Ming. Although Zhang Heng''s face also had an accident, this accident was like the accident of seeing a traffic accident while driving on the road, no matter how terrible the scene was In fact, it does not have much impact on other owners passing by.


    This makes Qiu Ming feel weird. Anyone who realizes that he has been living a lie, even after he has lost his self for a long time, cannot be as indifferent as Zhang Heng.


    If possible, Qiu Mingzhen hopes to open Zhang Heng''s head now, read the latter''s memory, and see what he is thinking about.


    "Xu Qian is ahead."


    After waiting for a while, Qiu Ming said again, "Just go through the station and walk a short distance, but I don''t know if you will continue to look for her."


    Qiu Ming''s words also made the electronic sheep more confused. In addition to his inability to judge whether his relationship with Xu Qian was pre-coded, and because Xu Qian ��s identity was also fabricated, he rescued Xu Qian to Let Xu Qian continue to play as herself who is not herself?


    But the electronic sheep did not expect Zhang Heng to hesitate. "Take me to see her."


    Qiu Ming''s turn was surprised this time, "Even if you know everything, are you still going to take Xu Qian away?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. "I don''t care what the world looks like. The agreement is the agreement. I have reached an agreement with her to help her investigate her affairs. I now understand the situation. Whether she wants to leave with us is her own choice. "


    "Admirable professional attitude," Qiu Mingdao said, and then he looked at the electronic sheep again. "What about you?"


    The electronic sheep seemed to be more tangled. He thought about it for a minute, and finally bit his teeth, "I was told rationally that I should turn around and leave this ghost place, but I do n��t know which **** wrote my memory, so I have never been sensible in Xu Qian''s affairs, so I still want to see her. "


    Qiu Ming praised, "I was a little bit underestimated before, and after realizing that my personality and memory may be coded, I can still persist."


    "Licking a dog is nb." The electronic sheep mocked himself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. The memory coding work we carried out was completed before you entered New Shanghai 0297. Except for a small number of residents who play clones, the memory of most people will not be adjusted afterwards. Xu Qian came to New Shanghai 0297 behind you, so all your memories and feelings about her are not written ... You may, really like her. "Qiu Mingdao.


    "You mean ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I became a licking dog is my self-promotion?" The electronic sheep looked complicated, "So is this good news or bad news?"


    "This shows that even from the soil of lies can bloom real flowers." Qiu Ming said.


    "But I still don''t understand. Since Xu Qian is not a clone, why did you take her away?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "You can think of this as an internal transfer of the company. We monitor the performance of everyone. For those who continue to decline, the company will consider changing their positions. Of course, because Xu Qian is a public figure, handle it. It will be more troublesome, and this is what I have been doing. In order to facilitate management, in general, for some special positions, we will set a goal in advance when memory coding the staff.


    "This goal will be the deepest desire of the employee. In order to achieve this goal, the employee can accept the sacrifice such as giving up his career and moving away from his original place of residence. I am good at dealing with women who have goals of love and marriage. Staff, in addition to colleagues who are good at other types, we will send them to other cities that are not connected after the impact is minimized. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 406： Meet Xu Qian again

    "How many cities are there like New Shanghai 0297?" Electronic sheep frowned.


    "I can only say that there are far more than you know. For the sake of management, the groups will divide the city into different living circles, but the specific situation is not clear to me. I am the same as you, but Shengtang Morgan is in the new An ordinary employee in the Shanghai 0297 branch. "Qiu Ming said as he took Zhang Heng and the electronic sheep through the flow of people at the station.


    The three took the escalator to the fourth floor. No applicants were visible here. Only some staff in blue uniforms drove in and out of the forklift and transported some metal boxes 2m * 1m to the downstairs. At the station, there were two security-looking guys standing outside the gate.


    Qiu Ming showed his work permit, and the three were released. Qiu Ming then pointed to a small house in front of her. "Xu Qian was there. You came at the right time. Later, she will be rewritten and reshaped to fit her next job. Later, It will be packed into the boxes you just saw and sent to other cities, and you will never see her again. "


    Although the road from the gate to this place is not too far away, the electronic sheep felt that he had walked for several years. He looked at the door in front of him and felt a little complicated.


    Zhang Heng didn''t urge him, just stood a little and waited. The electronic sheep spent ten seconds to sort out his mood, then took a deep breath and opened the door with the bracelet on his hand.


    The area inside was much larger than he thought. In fact, looking at the layout is more like a suite in a hotel than a prison cell. Xu Qian is now sitting on the sofa and watching the projected soap opera.


    She also made herself a cup of longan red jujube tea, holding her knees, because she was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice someone entering the room.


    The electronic sheep was relieved to see this scene. Although Qiu Ming had previously assured him that Xu Qian was not harmed, he was not completely relieved until he confirmed this with his own eyes.


    For the electronic sheep, in just 20 minutes, the despair and helplessness he felt had exceeded the total in his memory. However, when he saw the figure on the sofa, he saw Xu Qian spreading on his shoulders. With long hair and a small nose, he felt the temperature emanating from the world for a long time.


    At this moment, the electronic sheep is no longer tangled with whether his feelings for Xu Qian are true or not, as if returning to each lonely and long night, he was punctually in front of the projection, just to see the one in front of the camera. Zhang face, listen to her tell about all the trivial matters encountered on this day.


    "I bought Patchi''s chocolate today. It was really delicious ~ I ate one in the morning and I felt full of energy throughout the day."


    "Ah, the KGC team lost again. Really, there was a wonderful play in the early stage, but it failed to keep this advantage."


    "Well, I don''t know where to hear a song in the afternoon, but I can''t remember the name. The melody should be like this ..."


    "Last night I seemed to have dreamed of a panda, but I have been chasing me, but I''m not bamboo. Who knows how to interpret dreams, can you tell me what it foreshadows?"


    ��������


    And this time the electronic sheep is also like countless times before, Mu Na''s don''t know what to say, he turned to Qiu Ming and Zhang Heng for help, but neither of them reacted, and it became clear that he was waiting for him to speak first. Qiu Ming also gestured to him.


    But at this time, the electronic sheep was tense again, and there was completely a paste in his head.


    Although the middle process is completely different from the electronic sheep fantasy, strictly speaking, this is indeed an out-and-out love rescue.


    The electronic sheep is like those princes riding white horses in fairy tales, all the way to demons and demons, and finally came to the castle where the princess was closed. This is probably the highest light moment in the life of the electronic sheep. The blood on the hero of the dragon slaughter Before he did, the sword glowed coldly, but he did not know what he should say to open the reunion.


    It ��s "Do you know how hard I and I have overcome in order to find you?" Such an affectionate confession, but it sounds like a suspicion of invitation.


    Or, "You know, our memories are actually fake." This went straight to the subject, but it seemed a bit too sad.


    Simply say "I''m here." These three words are good, short and handsome, but I always feel that there is a suspicion of beeping.


    The e-goat thought about it, but finally got the courage but uttered, "You ... what movie did you watch?"


    "..." Qiu Ming covered his face, and seemed a bit unbearable to watch such a **** scene again.


    In any case, Xu Qian''s attention was finally pulled back from the projection. She noticed the three new people in the room. She didn''t immediately answer the question of the electronic sheep. She turned her eyes around the three people first. .


    When she saw Qiu Ming, Xu Qian''s look was a little complicated. It seemed that she didn''t know whether she should hate or thank the other person. Then she moved her eyes toward the electronic sheep, her eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything but nodded at the latter, eventually looking Zhang Heng, looking a little confused, said, "Who are you?"


    "A friend of yours, to fulfill our agreement, but it seems you now know what happened to you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s you!" Xu Qian was surprised. "Aren''t you dead, the news said you were killed in the fire!"


    Because Zhang Heng''s camouflage technique was so good, Xu Qian didn''t recognize him at all. In fact, even now, he still has some doubts.


    "Sorry, I was involved in some things before, until now I have come to an end, and I rushed to meet you immediately." Zhang Heng explained.


    "I sent you a lot of information after seeing the news, but I didn''t receive a reply ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That was when I was most panicked and helpless, and even hated you a bit," Xu Qian said I paused here, and then continued, "But after knowing the truth of all this, I don''t really matter. Even if I was by my side, I couldn''t change this result, right."


    "To make up for my previous negligence, this time I and E-Sheep made a special trip to take you away from here."


    "Leave? Where to go," Xu Qian asked, "I can no longer be a host, and I have lost my previous life. Even if I escape, everything will not get better. New Shanghai 0297 has no place for me. Yes, but the good news is that there are other jobs waiting for me elsewhere. "


    "But at that time you have to be rewritten and you will never be yourself again. You will forget everything here." The electronic sheep eagerly said.


    "Anyway, this is not the real me." Xu Qian didn''t care.


    "I don''t know what you looked like in the beginning, just like I don''t know what I looked like in the beginning, but now we also really exist." The electronic sheep gnawed for a long time, and this spit out this Sentence.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 407： Qiu Mings Distress

    The electronic sheep was rushed to say the previous sentence, but found that everyone was watching him, and his heart suddenly stunned again, and he shouted, "That ... I, I will just say it casually, you don''t need to be attentive on."


    "No, you''re right," Qiu Ming nodded. "I didn''t expect you to figure this out in such a short time, but it made me look a bit eye-catching. Humans are indeed a species with infinite possibilities. Your memory has been rewritten into a dead house with ultra-high network technology but not worldly, but it will not always live on the established track, such as falling in love with Xu Qian, or breaking into the secret headquarters of Shengtang Morgan, Say something like this completely out of your control ...


    "Sheng Tang Morgan has also done a lot of research in this area, and eventually found that even the best memory coding can''t prevent this from happening. You can control a person''s past through memory coding to affect his present, but You can never fully grasp his future, and the company even has to set up a department to deal with similar things. "


    However, to the surprise of everyone, Xu Qian shook her head and insisted, "Sorry, I can''t follow you."


    "Why?" E-Sheep wondered.


    "Because I don''t want to live in fugitives every day for the next days, I don''t know when I will be arrested. In the past few days, I have tasted enough to be frightened. I live in fear every second, maybe You do n��t believe it, but when Qiu Ming finds me, the stone in my heart falls down, although I will still be afraid, I do n��t know what I will become next, but at least I do n��t have to worry about Dharma above my head anymore. When did the sword of Chris fall? "


    Xu Qian looked into the electronic sheep''s eyes, "It''s touched that you can come here to save me all the way. I regret that I didn''t know you well before I realised this relationship. I have no time. You are doing all kinds of things for me, at least let me do one thing for you at this time, I will not go with you, it will be a drag on you, and let the people of Sheng Tang Morgan follow you."


    "I don''t care." Electronic sheep said.


    "But I care, I really care, don''t feel that life is not important because the memories are made up, and you can start a new life at any time, because as far as I know, employees whose productivity is declining will have the next job. It''s far from the ease of coming. No matter what, your life is pretty good now. You shouldn''t give up all this for me, and you. "


    Xu Qian and Electronic Sheep said to Zhang Heng, "You also helped me a lot. At least when it all came, I could get a glimpse of the truth. Although it was only a short moment, this is probably my entry. The most lucid period of time since 0297 in New Shanghai, but unfortunately I''m afraid I can''t pay you for your money. "


    "So is this your final decision? Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes," Xu Qian nodded, "I have made my decision."


    The electronic sheep would like to say something more, but then saw Xu Qian pointing at the previously suspended projection, "I want to watch this movie, can you stay with me?"


    The electronic sheep heard the conditional reflection of Qiu Ming and Zhang Heng, and finally determined that Xu Qian was talking to him. He couldn''t help but be flattered. He walked nervously to the sofa and chose the right-most side. After that, he sat down with his hands on his knees and didn''t squint.


    "Why are you sitting so far away, I won''t eat you again." Xu Qian said.


    The electronic sheep heard his words a little bit, and moved to a place separated from Xu Qian. However, Xu Qian did not expect to get up and sit next to him. The electronic sheep''s body became rigid immediately. What made him even more surprised was that Xu Qian even leaned his head on his shoulder afterwards.


    Because the distance between the two was too close, the electronic sheep could even smell the fragrance of shampoo on Xu Qian''s hair.


    Qiu Ming and Zhang Heng glanced at each other, after which Zhang Heng took the lead and walked out of the room actively. Qiu Ming followed behind and took the door with him.


    When he came outside, Qiu Ming took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to Zhang Heng, but the latter refused.


    So Qiu Ming took his roots in his mouth, lit it with a lighter, and sighed, "I have a headache now."


    "Because your ex-girlfriend is watching a movie with another man in the house?"


    "........."


    "It''s not because of this. I got close to Xu Qian because of working relationship and had no other ideas," Qiu Mingdao said. "My headache now is whether I still pretend not to know who you are."


    "Well, why don''t you continue to pretend?" Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "Because I don''t want you to think that I''m a fool of self-righteousness, to avoid the next thing going in the direction I don''t want." Qiu Ming truthfully said, "You can even kill the killing gods of the emergency response team, no reason Wouldn''t know that I have recognized your identity. "


    Although Xu Qian and Zhang Heng did not mention Zhang Heng''s name throughout the communication, for Qiu Ming, who has been following Xu Qian during this time, how could he not know Xu Qian''s newly hired cloned bodyguard, let alone as a Sheng Staff of Tang Morgan New Shanghai 0297, of course Qiu Ming also knows what happened to the fire that happened on the second floor that night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng''s unbelievably powerful fighting force has already caused the company Attention, but could not find any clues from his employment files. Like most job seekers who went to New Shanghai 0297, he has no personality and characteristics, but is just a means of production.


    However, with the deepening of the investigation, more and more doubts began to surface. For example, the interviewer on the day did not have any impression of Zhang Heng, and the surveillance video retrieved according to the date did not find Zhang Heng''s shadow. The security company G7Z that hired him had no traces besides a file. He was like a ghost, and somehow appeared in New Shanghai 0297.


    But after Zhang Heng died in the fire on the second floor, Sheng Tang Morgan couldn''t continue the investigation.


    Qiu Ming originally thought that this matter would end here. Although he was curious about Zhang Heng, he was not so curious as to have to get a result. The abnormality that appeared on Zhang Heng should be the worry of Shengtang Morgan''s senior management. The matter did not have much to do with an ordinary employee like Qiu Ming. Qiu Ming had no idea that his luck was so good. This time he actually hit a big prize.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 408： Brother-in-law and the strongest clone

    "Are you afraid?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m not afraid to be false," Qiu Ming smiled bitterly. "I thought this matter could be resolved peacefully, because if it was someone else, I was convinced that the other party wouldn''t kill me afterwards, but if you were, I wasn''t sure at all. Before, because of work, I also studied you a little bit, and the conclusion is, I can''t see you at all. "


    Qiu Ming paused, and then said, "No wonder you didn''t react too much when I heard the truth about New Shanghai 0297 before. Did you already know these things? Then how did you get into New Shanghai 0297? What is the purpose, no, forget it ... or don''t tell me, I want to live longer. "


    "I promised you that if you cooperate well, it will not kill you." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently.


    Qiu Ming heard no words, but smoked two more cigarettes. Seeing that the expression on his face was obviously not very convinced of Zhang Heng''s promise, he had been weighing things.


    After another five minutes or so, Qiu Ming seemed to have made up his mind and said again, "Are you helping Mr. G now?"


    "Ok?"


    "Mr. G and I have known each other very early. When he was still in the emergency response team and was hailed as the strongest clone of the emergency response team in a century, I gave him a USB flash drive with a the film."


    "Symbol Exchange and Death?"


    "You really know this movie," Qiu Mingdao said, "I was born in a very famous family, and one of my uncles was a member of Shengtang Morgan''s board. I didn''t have too much material trouble since childhood. He is not the heir cultivated by the main family. There is not so much competitive pressure, so although I have received many memory codings, but most of them are technical, and I have not done too much in character. This allows me to retain There are some bad problems unique to young people.


    "At that time, I just came to work in New Shanghai 0297, and my position was the special agent of the headquarters in New Shanghai 0297. My job was to supervise the normal operations of the branch, especially the daily operations of the management, and report to the board of directors. In fact, the branch The management itself will report to the headquarters on a regular basis, so this is a spare time to send away like my inexperienced son-in-law. The power is big or small, but the victory is easy enough.


    "In the beginning everything here was very new to me, especially when watching so many people had to sign a contract with the company in order to survive, and then played a role in the city, ignorantly living in another identity, this It''s kind of interesting. Actually, everyone is exactly the same as the world outside. It''s more like a real living world. How does this sound a little ironic?


    "... It seems a bit far-fetched, say that Shanghai 0297 will be new. Everyone here believes that the origin can not be selected, but efforts can change their own destiny, but in fact, everyone''s origin is artificially chosen. Come out, are you a beggar on the first floor, or an executive on the third or fourth floor?


    "For some really difficult choices, we even just roll the dice to make a decision, and even if the role is already assigned, I can change the right in my hand. I used to have a prank psychology to make a beautiful person It was supposed to be sent to an entertainment company as an obvious girl and lost a layer. As a wife to a fat butcher who has already reached 300 pounds, it must be admitted that doing so gave me a strong sense of satisfaction at the time. , Just like God, can manipulate the lives of others at will.


    "But no matter how fun the game is, there is a day of boredom. Over time, I get less and less pleasure in this kind of artificial manipulation of one''s destiny, and at the same time because I always make fun of it, It also caused some dissatisfaction in the management of the division, but I didn''t take it seriously because I was eager to get new excitement at that time.


    "In the end, I turned my attention to Mr. G. At that time, he did n��t call his name. He was the captain of the emergency response team and was convinced that he was a clone. Therefore, he did not dare to betray the person who posted the task because of the emergency response The team''s treatment is not bad. In order to allow the team members to continue to learn and grow, and not to clear their memory regularly, so I watched Mr. G make cows and horses for Shengtang Morgan in order to be so sweet, what ��s the comparison? Dangerous and difficult special situations occur, and the company''s people will leave these troubles to him and let him solve them.


    "I think he''s stupid and cute, like a dog, and gave him the USB stick on his birthday. Honestly, now when I look back, I don''t know why I did it then Probably just for the idea of ??having fun. Baudrillard ��s theory has been banned from being explicitly distributed by the federal government. His books and movies have almost been destroyed. I have found the movies in the USB flash drive from the family''s collection. I didn''t expect that Mr. G could see so much from this movie.


    "In short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of me, he had doubts about his identity, and finally successfully touched the fifth floor, all the way into here, this is the first time outsiders have entered the new Shanghai 0297. Here, and this incident finally caused the death of about 60 employees in the base. If you are familiar with the style of the guys above, you should know that no matter what, they will find a responsible person in the first place, and then All responsibility rests on that person.


    "Unfortunately, this time it''s my turn to play this role. I gave Mr. G a USB flash drive, which eventually led to this disaster. The board of directors considered this an extremely frivolous and irresponsible performance, my uncle I was disappointed. On behalf of the family, I announced that I would sever all relationships with me. My special agent status was revoked and I became one of the most common employees, but ironically, the culprit that caused everything, Mr. G, because he was being After the arrest, he pleaded guilty, and the board of directors needed someone to help them manage the first floor and reduce costs, so he eventually changed and was directly incorporated into the management department.


    "After that, he went to the first floor alone, but he didn''t expect that in a few years, his name there would be unknown to everyone, and after a few years, people began to call him a layer of space. The underground emperor, he brought a special order, and the management was very satisfied with his performance. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 409： Wolf and Dog

    "But in recent years, the situation has started to change," Qiu Ming said. "Someone secretly spread Baudrillard''s theory. It was known by the management of the branch, so he found Mr. G for accountability, and Mr. G promised. He will investigate and a few weeks later he surrenders the disperser, but the unlucky guys are said to have turned into corpses because of the fierce resistance when they were arrested again, and the management could not ask anything. Delia''s theory is still spreading everywhere.


    "The explanation given by Mr. G is that it is difficult to completely kill such a thing as a theory. Even if you kill the first person to spread, the others may continue to spread, but Mr. G promises to try to curb the situation. Development, so management accepted his approach.


    "But things didn''t go smoothly afterwards. According to statistics from management over the past few years, Baudrillard''s name began to be known to more and more people on the first floor, although the body that Mr. G handed in has also become more and more Many, but at least it shows that his efforts have not yielded much effect, so the management is gradually losing patience with Mr. G.


    ��If it were n��t for the fact that Mr. G was run too well by the first floor in the past few years, after losing Mr. G, the floor may fall into chaos and the management costs have increased sharply. Now the management should have won Mr. G, but the current relationship between the two parties is also It has been deteriorating and becoming more and more tense. The police controlled by the management layer have had many conflicts with Mr. G ��s people. The management knows what Mr. G is planning. It is only a matter of time before the two sides completely tear their faces. .


    "Some time ago, there was news that Mr. G had ordered something from a smuggling businessman on the earth, which made the management very nervous. Since you are involved in the future, you should also be very clear. If you stand here now, then explain Mr. G has already got what he wants. "


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I want to say that you don''t need to worry about telling the company management that you are still alive, because we are actually on the same front," Qiu Mingdao said, "Mr. G awakened because of me, of course. I was severely punished for this matter, and I was demoted to be a recycling specialist, but I did not blame Mr. G for this. In fact, after he took over the first floor, the two of us still maintained a very close relationship. .


    "These contacts are hidden from the management. Otherwise, how could he be able to grasp the tolerance line of the management so accurately, he has been walking on the edge but has been verbally warned. Until this time, the management It was difficult for the management to agree on how to deal with him. "


    "You are taking a lot of risks to do this, why should you help someone who was demoted in this way?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I told you that when I was a commissioner, I had played almost all the ways I could think of, and I was almost tired of this city until I was loading" Symbol Exchange and Death''s USB stick was handed to Mr. G, and everything that happened later made the world interesting again. I wanted to see what kind of fruit this tree I planted would eventually bear.


    "On the other hand, although I am tired of my previous work, it is a little bit irritating to be stunned in the end. I have to admit that there are some private grievances in it. After all, I am People have retained many innate bad habits, complained by virtue, and I ca n��t do anything to continue building this beautiful city. ��


    After Qiu Ming said these words, he looked to Zhang Heng aside and looked forward.


    As a result, the latter''s reaction was beyond his expectations. Zhang Heng shook his head. "Sorry, I''m not with you."


    "You are not Mr. G. Could it be the inner ghost that the management planted next to him?" Qiu Ming looked slightly changed. "This can explain why you can appear in the new Shanghai 0297 without knowing it."


    "Don''t guess, I''m not a management person," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "I only care about my own affairs, and I''m not with anyone. I help Mr. G. only because I have a relationship with him. Just trade. "


    "The two of us are quite similar then." Qiu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, I''m not like you. I won''t just manipulate and change the lives of others just to satisfy my own bad taste, and I won''t take such things as a pleasure."


    "In this era, people like you who still have a bottom line and a sense of morality are really rare." Qiu Ming was surprised. "When you are not sure whether you or not yourself, there will naturally be no more What moral restrictions can only be confirmed by a stronger stimulus than one is alive. "


    "Is Mr. G the same?"


    "No, Mr. G is different. His self-control has always admired me. When you know that the world in which you live is full of lies and deception, and it is not easy to maintain self-discipline, which shows that there must be a more magnificent mind in his heart. His goal is, to be honest, his growth rate is really amazing. When I gave him "Symbol Exchange and Death" at first, I just wanted to see how the most powerful clones collapsed mentally ~ www .novelhall.com ~ But what I didn''t expect was that he quickly accepted his situation and turned Baudrillard''s theory into his most powerful weapon, using it to unite his followers and empower them Faith, he is a natural leader. "


    "Since you are his ally, you should know what is his plan to resist the management?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m afraid to let you down. I don''t know what his plan is. In fact, even if he tells me personally, I can''t be sure whether what he said is true or false, just like I can''t see you through. I haven''t seen him since he became the uncrowned queen on the first floor, but what I can tell you is that his picture must be very big, much bigger than everyone thought.


    "The biggest mistake made by management idiots in recent years is to underestimate his ambitions. I think he is just like the emergency response team that year. He is a dog who will casually lose his bones and bones and will wag his tail everywhere. The appetite has changed for a long time. An animal such as a dog was originally domesticated from a wolf. When its owner cannot feed it anymore, it will arouse the wolfness hidden in its bones. In order to fill the belly, it Don''t even mind eating your own master.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 410： Escape the day of birth

    Forty minutes later, the electronic sheep came out of Xu Qian''s hut.


    His eyes were filled with sadness, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    Qiu Ming glanced behind the electronic sheep and found that he was the only one who was surprised. "What about Xu Qian?"


    "Don''t she say she decided to stay before?" Electronic sheep choked.


    "I''m not deaf. I heard what she said before. Then how do you persuade her?"


    "........."


    "Wait, dude, you just didn''t really just watch the remaining half of the movie with her right?" Qiu Minghu doubted.


    "I couldn''t say anything about the atmosphere at the time, she was leaning on my shoulder, and the two of us were very close ..." The electronic sheep was weak.


    "I know how all the beautiful love stories have developed." Qiu Ming said with emotion.


    "So I ... should I do something just now?" Electronic sheep humbly asked for advice.


    "Otherwise," Qiu Ming patted the shoulder of the electronic sheep. "I have been dealing with women because of work, so I am quite experienced in this kind of thing. Most women are excited because of emotions. The decisions you make in a hurry can be changed. The key is to master the skills to persuade her. "


    "How can I master such a technique?" The electronic sheep almost pulled out his notebook.


    After the result, Zhang Heng also said, "You do n��t have to worry about it, just take the dizzy and take it away. Anyway, you are too late to learn now. In the near future, the new Shanghai 0297 is expected to undergo drastic changes. By then, her worry may be gone Exists. "


    "Is this true?" The electronic sheep could not help exulting when he heard it, but soon his expression became tense again. "But how can we take her out of here?"


    "Don''t worry, I will solve this problem," Qiu Ming said. "Isn''t that what you mean by me."


    Qiu Ming''s plan is very simple. A person as big as Xu Qian is in a coma, and she must not be carried out of the house like this, so she needs to find something that can hold her up without being attacked. For suspected containers, the metal boxes that the three people saw before were carried out by forklift trucks are undoubtedly the most suitable, because these metal boxes were originally intended to transport people who were ��transferred�� to other cities.


    After confirming the plan, the three started to separate their actions. Zhang Heng returned to the room where Xu Qian was located and was responsible for stunning the latter. The electronic sheep followed Qiu Ming to drive the forklift and move the metal box. Xu Qian reunited outside the house, and put the unconscious Xu Qian into a metal box.


    These special metal cases were originally prepared for long-distance transportation of living people, and there is no need to worry about oxygen. Then Zhang Heng drove a forklift with a metal box into the freight elevator aside, and then went down to the station below.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the electronic sheep and Qiu Ming slipped down from the top, and Zhang Heng had already found a truck without a driver, and put the metal box containing Xu Qian on it, and the electronic sheep drill The cargo box accompanied Xu Qian, and Qiu Ming took the co-pilot.


    When Zhang Heng started the car, Qiu Ming also said.


    "This tunnel leads directly to a concealed pier, which was built by Shengtang Morgan specifically to dock airships for job seekers, and these metal boxes will also be sent to other cities."


    "I don''t plan to leave New Shanghai 0297 for the time being, we will get off midway." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I also planned this way, but this tunnel was built to connect the terminal and the base. It is closed throughout and there is no other exit in the middle."


    Zhang Heng heard nothing and silently waited for Qiu Ming to continue.


    "But the good news is that this tunnel will have an inspection point every other distance. Usually, the inspection point is locked, but a very serious traffic accident occurred just a few days ago, and one of the inspection points was opened. Now we can leave from there. "


    ��������


    Half an hour later, the car reached where Qiu Ming said.


    Sure enough, there was a sign under repair. Zhang Heng parked the car in front of the sign, but then found that the door to the maintenance point was closed.


    Qiu Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "It usually takes three days to repair an accident at this level. Two days have passed now, and it was repaired so quickly without any reason."


    "What do you do now?" The electronic sheep was lifting Xu Qian out of the metal box, and Wen Yan poked his head out of the compartment, anxiously.


    Qiu Ming also seemed a bit helpless at this moment, "If we ca n��t walk here, then we can only think of other ways to leave, but the problem is that it is difficult for us to drag the comatose Xu Qian through so many departments and go out the door , Everyone needs to verify their fingerprint, work permit and electronic ID. "


    Zhang Heng then pointed at a piece of glass in front of Qiu Ming and asked, "What about breaking it directly?"


    "This is a special explosion-proof glass that has a certain degree of flexibility. Even a car can''t knock it open. Of course, if you prepare in advance, you won''t be able to cut it off."


    "What can I use to cut it? A laser knife?"


    "Military laser knives are fine, but we don''t have such equipment at hand."


    "Who said this?"


    Zhang Heng returned to the car, took out the Lego bricks and assembled them into a military laser knife, and then inserted the [Infinite Bricks]. When he appeared in front of Qiu Ming and the electronic sheep with a physical military laser knife, both were one The stunned look.


    "Where did this thing come from? Is your real identity Doraemon, do you have a dimension pocket ?!"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He already cut the explosion-proof glass in front of him with a laser knife. It took him about a quarter of an hour to finally cut a small mouth for one person to pass. The electronic sheep had also taken Xu Qian out of the metal box. Hug it out.


    The four passed through the small opening cut by Zhang Heng ~ www.novelhall.com ~. They got out of the tunnel until they saw the sky above them. The electronic sheep still couldn''t believe that they actually got the secret from Shengtang Morgan. It''s been a long time since the base escaped.


    Xu Qian, who was lying on his back, was breathing smoothly and was sleeping sweetly. The electronic sheep''s arms were numb, but they still did not move, for fear of awakening Xu Qian from her sleep.


    And Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming started to look for a car around. Eventually Zhang Heng found an extended antique oil truck in a manor house, and drove to the station with four people.


    Until the shuttle that they took left the fifth floor, the four talents were truly out of danger. Zhang Heng opened two guest rooms on the second floor with a fake ID, one for the electronic sheep and Xu Qian, and the other for Qiu Minghe. he himself.


    "When can I leave?" Qiu Ming carefully asked Zhang Hengdao in the guest room.


    "Let''s wait for the change to take place." Zhang Hengdao, although Qiu Ming''s previous attitude has been very sincere, and he has shown unparalleled cooperation along the way, but Zhang Heng still does not fully trust Qiu Ming, but because of the previous promise, he did not kill Qiu Ming.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 411： Big commotion

    All four spent the next few days in the hotel.


    Xu Qian sobered up that night. After realizing her situation, her reaction was quite calm, but her gaze toward the electronic sheep seemed a little complicated.


    She originally chose to stay in the base just because she didn''t want to involve the electronic sheep, Zhang Heng, etc., but now she has been brought out, and it does n��t make sense to go back. So far, Shengtang Morgan has not issued a wanted order for her, but Xu Qian''s escape must have been discovered by them.


    Xu Qian doesn''t know if someone is going to track her whereabouts in the future, so she doesn''t know what will be waiting for her in the future, although the electronic sheep promises her that something big will happen in New Shanghai 0297 soon. But Xu Qian wasn''t sure how much this incident would affect her life.


    After all, for the residents of New Shanghai 0297, Shengtang Morgan has always been like a giant monster that cannot be shaken, especially after seeing what happened in that secret base, Xu Qian didn''t think there was anything One can shake up Tang Morgan''s dominance here through resistance.


    In fact, at this time, like Xu Qian, most citizens do n��t know anything about what will happen in the future, especially in the upper floors. Everyone still commutes to work every day. Family and career, everything looks the same as before.


    Until one day, people suddenly discovered that Tang Morgan issued a blockade order on the ground floor.


    From this moment, all central shuttle stations will no longer sell tickets to individuals on the first floor. At the same time, the central shuttle on the first floor will also stop selling tickets to other floors.


    The situation became severe at once. Most people didn''t know what was happening. They just noticed that the police of all levels started to gather and went to the first level in teams.


    The next night, only the media received photos and videos from the first floor.


    In a video that quickly spread on the Internet, a group of gun mobs attacked two police security squads. The two sides exchanged fire. The scene was very bloody. At least ten mobs were killed. The police also had Casualties occurred. A police officer was out of luck when he probed from behind an explosion-proof shield. He was struck by a stray bullet for a moment. Another police officer was dragged directly into a building by the mob.


    Five minutes later, the police broke into the building, but the police officer was unfortunately killed.


    --riot.


    This word is extremely strange to the residents of New Shanghai 0297. It has been the first time since the establishment of New Shanghai 0297. Although the security situation on the first floor has been quite bad because there are too many poor people there, There are violent incidents from time to time, but the most serious thing is gang fights between gangs, which has never risen to the level of riots.


    Many people were shocked by the cruel pictures shown in the video, and the news media also condemned the rioters.


    Qiu Ming turned off the TV.


    During this time, his life was not very comfortable. In order to avoid the investigation after Sheng Tang Morgan, Zhang Heng asked everyone not to leave the hotel without an emergency. The meals for three meals a day were delivered by drone. , Electronic sheep is okay, can live in the same room with the beloved girl.


    Although according to Qiu Ming''s observations, the progress of both of them these days is mental and nothing happened physically, but in any case, living with beautiful women is at least happy.


    In contrast, he was miserable here. Zhang Heng didn''t do anything excessive to him, that is, normal living life, he should eat and eat, he should sleep and sleep, and he did not even restrict his activities, but it was horrible. What Qiu Ming found was that he couldn''t hide Zhang Heng''s eyes no matter what time he was doing.


    Even when he woke up in the middle of the night, Zhang Heng seemed to be sleeping very well at that time, and his movements were also light enough. Zhang Heng watched Zhang Heng for ten minutes and confirmed that the latter would not Waking up, then crept open the door, and stood in the corridor and smoked a cigarette.


    As a result, the next morning, when the two had breakfast, Qiu Ming saw Zhang Heng placing the ashtray in front of him and said nothing.


    In the end, Qiu Mingzhuang couldn''t help but said, "I don''t smoke in the morning."


    Zhang Heng nodded and took a sip of tofu brain with fritters. "I know, but you have to smoke three cigarettes a day anyway. It''s better to finish smoking earlier, and the quality of sleep at night can be better. I don''t care anyway. "


    Qiu Ming heard a cold sweat from his back. His smoking habit was developed when he was 20 years old, and it has not been changed by the memory code until now, but he only smoked two during the day. The third Roots are drawn when they get up in the middle of the night.


    In other words, since Zhang Heng knows that he has three cigarettes a day, he knows that he slipped out to smoke in the middle of the night, but at that time Qiu Ming observed Zhang Heng and clearly remembered that the latter was still asleep. For this reason Qiu Ming even even took The whole room was searched, trying to find Zhang Hengzang''s surveillance camera, but unfortunately in the end he found nothing.


    However, after this incident, Qiu Ming never dared to have any luck, because he knew that no matter what he did, he could not hide Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    In addition, Qiu Ming also noticed that Zhang Heng''s life at UU Reading is very self-disciplined. Even if he cannot leave the room, he will exercise regularly every day. Qiu Ming once suspected that Zhang Heng was also similar to the emergency response team. It is just a commercial spy sent by other groups to New Shanghai 0297.


    However, the close contact during this time also overturned Qiu Ming''s conjecture. Zhang Heng apparently does not serve any organization or institution. As he said, he is only loyal to himself and not only plays with New Shanghai 0297. These residents, who are role-playing, are completely different from management and even Shengtang Morgan''s board.


    Qiu Ming doesn''t know how such a person existed in such an era, and his unscientific skill, if not through memory coding, how did he get it? There are too many mysteries on this man''s body. Qiu Ming found himself even fascinated by Zhang Heng''s past.


    "Photos and videos were spread by Mr. G''s people to the Internet." Qiu Mingdao said, "Since Tang Morgan chose to block a space, it is to prevent this from expanding. I know the management group of guys very well. The idea is that they are not worried that this can not be controlled, but if the losses caused are too large, their financial statements for this quarter will become unsightly. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 412： Call from Mr. G

    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked Qiu Ming.


    "It depends on what aspect you are asking," Qiu Ming continued his good performance, and he now knows everything.


    "Even if Mr. G is prepared for a long time, his ability to mobilize and brainwash will be strong, and how powerful the armed forces will be, but his opponent is Sheng Tang Morgan, who has almost unlimited resources, even if the police are beaten. They also have an emergency response team and other armed forces that can be dispatched. Take a step back and say that even if Mr. G''s universe broke out and killed these armed forces together, Shengtang Morgan can also recruit candidates to write memories directly for them. Become a soldier, not to mention support from headquarters. "


    Qiu Mington paused, "Of course, if you really get to that step, the management of this new Shanghai 0297 do n��t want to go any further. My today is their tomorrow. In order to keep their positions, they will definitely Trying to control the impact to the minimum, I don''t know what Mr. G''s calculations are, but I guess his most direct purpose in launching this riot is to pressure the management. And the management obviously knows this, so his The goal is not easy to achieve ... "


    Just as Qiu Ming was analyzing the situation at hand, Zhang Heng also received an unknown communication request.


    Zhang Hengchong Qiu Ming made a gesture to make the latter wait, clicked to accept the call, and then heard Mr. G''s voice coming from the other side, "How is your business going?"


    "It''s almost over." Zhang Heng replied.


    "What about things, are you there now?"


    "Ok."


    "You see the news, we are at war with Shengtang Morgan, so according to our agreement, you also need to take that thing back to the first level." Mr. G said.


    "What do you want to do with it, do you mass produce warriors for you?"


    "It''s not in our agreement to answer your doubts," said Mr. G, but his tone has been much better than the previous few meetings, and he added later, "Before you also went deep into us to understand After our career, we should know that we are different from Shengtang Morgan. We will not change the memory of clones at will, so you do n��t have to worry about I will start with your fellow citizens. Besides, there is F, she will also Overseeing what I do, you should trust her even if you don''t trust me. "


    If you did not follow Qiu Ming into the secret base of Shengtang Morgan, and at the same time know Mr. G''s past, it is easy to believe his words, but for Zhang Heng, he already knows Mr. G''s true identity and also knows The latter did not tell the true truth about New Shanghai 0297 to the people around him. In a sense, he even continued to help Sheng Tang Morgan maintain their set of lies about clones and ordinary people to deceive. Everyone, including Miss F.


    That''s why Zhang Heng was vigilant to Mr. G from beginning to end, but he didn''t say anything anymore and asked directly, "When do you need that thing."


    "The sooner the better, the current situation changes day by day, and we have to make preparations early," said Mr. G. "But Shengtang Morgan has blocked the entire space. Are you in any trouble when you return?"


    "I can fix this little thing."


    "That couldn''t be better." Mr. G said, "I made the mistake of contempt of you before, and I can assure you that this kind of thing will not happen in the future. I look forward to your returning to the first layer as soon as possible. For details, we Let''s talk after you meet. "


    "Okay, see you then."


    After Zhang Heng finished talking, he hung up the call. He didn''t deliberately avoid Qiu Ming for this communication, so the latter also heard the conversation and asked, "Are you going back to the first floor?"


    "Not me, but us." Zhang Hengdao, "Electronic sheep and Xu Qian can stay here, but you have to go with me."


    "I don''t have any problems, but are you sure you want to take me," Qiu Ming said, "Although I don''t know what Mr. G is playing this time, but I am one of the few who knows his oldest. Person, and he also knows that I know his old man, so if you take me with you, you will probably be in danger. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t immediately answer Qiu Ming''s question, but instead asked, "How many times have you met these years?"


    "Well, to be honest, very few. Since he was sent to the first floor by the company, our contact has been through encrypted mail, and after reading it, delete it without leaving any traces. After all, he doesn''t want anyone to know that he and Tang Tang Morgan''s people are connected, and I don''t want management to know that I have a connection with him. "


    "Then there is no problem, as long as he doesn''t recognize you, the worries you worry about will not exist. Before I leave, I will make up for you. In addition, you need to change some of your habitual small moves as much as possible. , And then lower the sound a little, so that it is basically impossible for him to recognize you. "


    "Everyone listens to you," Qiu Ming shrugged, "but how are you going to take me back to the first floor?"


    "Although the Central Shuttle Station no longer sells tickets to the public, Shengtang Morgan has been deploying staff to the first floor. I think they should not mind lending us two places."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng told the electronic sheep about the precautions after he left, and asked him and Xu Qian to keep a low profile.


    Xu Qian''s escape in normal times is also a big thing for Shengtang Morgan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this moment, the attention of the management is attracted by a layer of riots, and there is not much energy for the time being Regarding Xu Qian''s side, she can only monitor the network first to prevent Xu Qian from spreading what she saw in a large area.


    In contrast, Mr. G poses a greater threat and a wider scope of influence. As Qiu Ming said, the management itself is also under great pressure. If this matter cannot be resolved in the short term, , They will also face the embarrassing situation that can not be explained to the board of directors, so the situation of electronic sheep and Xu Qian is relatively safe.


    And Zhang Heng touched the police station on the second floor with Qiu Ming after makeup.


    Tang Tang Morgan has deployed a lot of police forces from each floor to send space to the first floor. The remaining police forces have even become difficult to maintain daily order. Fortunately, it is not long now, and the other layers are not like it. The ground floor is so chaotic, there is no big mess for the time being.


    On the other side, Sheng Tang Morgan had no plans to end it. Soon, the third lottery list was issued to a higher police station.


    Zhang Heng invaded the second-tier police system, found the list, and locked the two targets above.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 413： car

    Zhang Heng was followed by two newly recruited police officers, because the recruitment time is relatively short, only about a week, most people in the police station are relatively frustrated with them, they should have been familiar with the two old police officers After working, they caught up with a layer of riots. Their partners belonged to the first group of policemen who rushed to the first floor. Therefore, the two could only catch the ducks on the shelves and took over the patrol work early.


    In this way, there will be less time in the bureau during the day, and naturally fewer people will know them.


    Zhang Heng is going to borrow their quota this time. Of course, they are not using their names directly. After all, even if they are new, they will not be found without changing their faces. Zhang Heng intends to steal the list before leaving. Their names, followed by two new identities, were the least likely to be detected by their presence in the police station.


    However, the first thing to do is to let the host stay at home honestly. Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming drove to visit two rookie police officers. Qiu Ming was responsible for knocking on the door and ringing the doorbell, and politely greeting the female relatives of the target. When stunning, Zhang Heng, who was waiting aside, would hit the back of the target directly.


    Qiu Ming just stood in front of it, admiring the look of the target falling straight to the ground.


    Zhang Heng controlled the intensity and did not play hard hands, but also guaranteed that the target would be unconscious for at least half a day, and then the two hands took off the target''s clothes and changed. After half an hour, they had put on a police uniform. Bringing a matching gun, they turned into two policemen on the second floor.


    At least not many flaws are visible in appearance.


    But the real test is still behind, and the police asked the third group of people to gather in front of Central Station before 4.20 pm.


    Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming deliberately pressed the time to 4:15, and then reached the station by car. At this time, the 50 policemen on the list were almost all there. Only three remained.


    Zhang Heng stopped the car and Qiu Ming walked over. The sheriff in charge saw the two frown, because he had no impression of the two police officers in front of him, but there was no guilty conscience when they saw them. It looked as if they were really people who came to gather.


    Especially when walking three steps in front of him, Qiu Ming still stood up and saluted him. The sheriff also had to respond, and then said, "What are you doing here?"


    "We were notified to support police officers on the first floor."


    "Did you get a notice?" The sheriff with doubts looked suspiciously. "But I didn''t see your name on the list. Are you two from our police station?"


    "Of course, I am Luo Hao, he is Sun Chen, and we are newcomers who have only recently arrived." Zhang Heng said as he showed his faked police officer ID.


    The sheriff who led the team then opened the list of assembly personnel and actually found these two names. However, he was not the first time to see this list. He did not notice the existence of these two names before, of course. As a sheriff, he is also very busy. There are more than 1,000 police officers in the second-level police station. He is unlikely to know everyone, especially the new recruit. Zhang Heng ��s explanation can barely make sense, of course, he finally convinced him It is the expression and temperament of the two.


    Needless to say, Zhang Heng, after so many copies, has long trained the powerful nerve that Taishan collapse is still able to face, and coupled with the lv2 makeup technique, even if the replaced guy is standing next to him, no Considering other factors, Zhang Heng is more like a policeman just looking at his looks. Qiu Ming is also a professional liar. His acting talent is also not bad. What does he act like?


    Therefore, the sheriff''s observation power was not even able to find out from them.


    In the end, the sheriff chose to believe in the intuition he had cultivated over the years, and nodded to the two, "Go back to the team."


    So Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming successfully mixed into the police squad heading to the first floor space. The two stood at the end of the team in a low-key manner, and the sheriff also received a call at this time, saying that the last person had broken stomach because of eating. Now hanging the bottle in the hospital. After hanging up the phone, the sheriff looked at the time and decided not to wait any longer. He waved and led a group of police officers into the station.


    The central shuttle station arranged a special waiting room for the police on the first floor in advance, and after everyone went in, they found their seats.


    The sheriff led the team to make a pre-war mobilization for the last time. He described the insurgents in a space as a group of cold-blooded cruel and armed forces of considerable size, and then introduced their organizers and leaders. Mr. G, and finally announced the goal of this operation-clear the mob leader headed by Mr. G!


    As a result, the waiting hall fell into silence after he had finished speaking.


    Although Mr. G''s deeds mainly spread on the first floor, it is impossible for the police on the second floor to have never heard of the former''s name, knowing that this is an absolute ruthless role. Because of the blockade order, most media now do not know the first floor The specific situation of the police station, but before the police station has deployed a large portion of the police force to invest in one layer, but within two days, it was necessary to transfer people, obviously the situation is not very good.


    The number of people in this team is obviously not as large as in the previous two batches. Even if the other layers are added, it is estimated that there will be a maximum of two hundred people. It is not ordinary difficulty to want to directly generals and kill the opposite commander.


    The sergeant leading the team glanced around, took the look of all the police officers in their eyes, and then opened their mouths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t worry, it''s not us who are responsible for the main task this time, we only need to be responsible for some peripheral The surveillance and investigation tasks are all right, and I only have one requirement, that is, please respect the badge on your chest. "


    After speaking, the sheriff sat down and fastened his seat belts. At this time, the central shuttle that everyone had been waiting for a long time also entered the station. The robotic arm skillfully loaded the waiting compartment on the shuttle, and then did not stop again, all the way to the first floor. Drive.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a bit tense, mainly because the police on the second floor basically basically maintained law and order. At most, dozens of gangsters were dealt with. They had never faced more than this number of enemies. According to the current situation, According to some gossip reports from the media, the number of thugs may have reached tens of thousands, so when they reach the first floor, they are likely to face a war, and the police officers are not quite sure.


    No one spoke until they got out of the car, but then everyone noticed the other five cars that had been removed from behind them.


    There are five floors in New Shanghai 0297. Police officers were dispatched on each floor except the first floor for this operation, but there are only four cars in the total, so the remaining two cars should be filled with something else. .


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 414： Hunting Robot VI

    The police officers stood in the hall and watched the two cars in the back slowly open. Then they saw a silver humanoid metal robot with a height of about 3.2 meters.


    Its upper body is a human body, but its lower body is a spider structure. It has eight legs, and the bottom of each leg is sickle-shaped, with a cold metal glow. A 14.5mm caliber heavy machine gun was mounted on the left arm, and a hydraulic buffer device was attached to the barrel. On the right arm was an alloy giant sword with a length exceeding 1.9 m.


    Just looking at it from a distance can make people tremble, and there are 23 robots like this, which come out of the two compartments in turn, giving a strong sense of oppression and shock.


    Qiu Ming also changed his look.


    "How do you know these things?" Zhang Heng had previously retrieved this duplicate weapon device online and found no similar robot.


    "Yes, this is a hunting and killing type VI robot. Shengtang Morgan''s strongest force in New Shanghai 0297, a pure killing machine. This thing usually acts as a guard at the base. There are 25 units in total. In other words, the management guys sent almost all the hunting and killing type VI robots in one breath, and they really wanted to make a quick decision. "


    "How many people can stop this thing?"


    "It can''t be stopped." Qiu Ming shook his head. "One or two may still think of a way. 24 units are dispatched at a time. No one can stop the space on the first floor." Qiu Ming paused, seemingly worried about Zhang Heng Not understanding how terrible these things are, he explained.


    "You have played with those guys in the emergency response team, you should know how strong they are. All members of an emergency response team starting at number zero can probably stand against a hunting and killing type VI robot. If there is a second Only hunting and killing Type VI robots to join the battlefield is pure slaughter. These things move extremely fast, the marksmanship is accurate, and the metal on them has a certain ability to heal itself. It is not human flesh and blood.


    "At the time, Mr. G killed the company base. Ordinary security guards could not stop him at all. Until these robots were dispatched, the battle would end in three minutes. If it was not for the management to keep him alive, Mr. G would have died. In the hands of these guys, what is the deal between you and him, right? After we give him something, let''s quickly leave it. "


    Most of the time before, Qiu Ming looked like he didn''t care much about cooperation. After falling into Zhang Heng''s hands, basically Zhang Heng let him go east, he went east, and let him go west. Complaint, only this time he proposed to Zhang Heng early.


    However, what disappointed Qiu Ming was that Zhang Heng didn''t answer him right away. The latter was now looking at the silver robots, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Zhang Heng re-opened, "Find Mr. G first and finish Let''s trade. "


    Qiu Ming naturally had no objection to this, and the two did not wait too long before they had the opportunity to leave the station. The leader of the team gathered the 48 policemen on the second floor and divided them into four teams. Each team Two Hunt VI robots were assigned.


    Zhang Heng''s mission is not to kill the enemy, but to cooperate with hunting and killing Type VI robots as much as possible, to help the latter to transport ammunition and complete the preliminary investigation.


    Although it is a bit shameless, the police officers are obviously relieved after seeing the silver robots. They are different from Qiu Ming and do n��t know what this thing is, but they ca n��t always be seen, at least to explain Their operation was not isolated.


    But everyone clearly underestimated the power of these silver robots.


    Not long after leaving the station, the silver robot in front of Zhang Heng suddenly glowed red in his eyes, and then saw it lifted its left hand, and the heavy machine gun made a roaring sound, sweeping away. In a grocery store in just two seconds, the seven people inside were knocked to the ground.


    After waiting for the police to respond, another silver robot has stepped forward and rushed into the grocery store. It smashed through the door of the grocery store cellar, drew the great sword in the right hand, and pulled it out again. Full of blood.


    Only then did the squad leader order four police officers, including Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, to investigate the situation. As a result, there was no one living. Whether it was the seven people who were shot before or the guy who hid in the cellar, there was no breathing and heartbeat.


    Their outfits look no different from ordinary citizens, but after searching, Zhang Heng found that the weapons they carried were produced in the military factory he visited before. Needless to say, they were all Mr. G ��s. Customers who pretend to be shopping at the grocery store are monitoring the movement of the police at the station, but Zhang Heng was most surprised by the people in the cellar.


    It was a woman who seemed to be the daughter of the owner. She was also the only one who did not carry a weapon, but was still found and killed by a hunting type VI robot.


    "These robots seem to have opened up the maximum killing authority." Qiu Ming looked back at the cellar and retracted his gaze. "The management was really anxious this time. Even if they paid, they would kill Mr. G and his followers. Or, to them, these people are like cancer cells in the human body, they will continue to replicate, and eventually they may spread Baudrillard ��s theory everywhere, instead of waiting for a day where everything is irretrievable, It''s better to take the initiative to cut meat now. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t have much expression on his face, and he stood up from the ground, "We have to find a way to solve these two robots, otherwise I''m afraid we can''t leave the team smoothly. Do you know what weaknesses they have?"


    "No, they are one-piece, the energy, the hub and everything are encapsulated inside, it is difficult to destroy, but ..."


    "But what?"


    "But they are acting according to a remote command ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can try to block the signal so that they will enter the hosted mode, execute the last command obtained, and transfer to the last command when it cannot be executed Retreat mode, leaving the battlefield while defending. "Qiu Ming knew about these robots unexpectedly.


    After completing the inspection of the grocery store, the two made a brief report to the captain, and then returned to the end of the team. Zhang Heng took out a shielding ring and gave it to Qiu Ming.


    "Why?" Qiu Ming froze.


    "You one and one." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I can''t do this kind of thing," Qiu Ming shook his head, looking very resistant. "It''s too dangerous. As long as the action is one second slow, I might be cut in half by a sword."


    "You have no choice in this matter." Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. The two robots are at a distance from each other. One is at the end of the team and the other is almost at the head of the team. Even if he moves fast, he cannot give them at the same time. The two robots put a shield ring together.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 415： support

    Zhang Heng had already made corresponding preparations before starting. Considering that once he turned his face, even if the trouble of the robot was successfully solved, he would still have to bear the attack of other police officers around him. Therefore, Zhang Heng sent both the coordinates and the direction of travel to Ms. F and agreed with the latter.


    This position is not a good choice, because once the two parties are far away, Miss F has no time to support Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, but if they are close, they enter the alert range of the two hunting and killing type �� robots. Everyone she brought was in danger.


    Therefore, the distance between each other must be controlled accurately.


    Twenty minutes later, the police squad came to a densely populated area, because there are several large factories next to it. Many workers in the factory have settled their homes here for the convenience of commuting. A conservative estimate of such a small piece is There are at least 20,000 to 30,000 people living in the place, and the buildings are different in height, like a reinforced concrete forest.


    The squad of police officers got into their spirits when they entered. After about 50 meters, Zhang Heng gave Qiu Ming a wink, and the latter sighed and walked towards the team.


    The leader of the team leader heard the footsteps behind him and turned his head, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Captain, I have something to report," Qiu Ming said. "Luo Hao and I saw some sneaky guys on the way behind."


    "Sneaky guy, where is it?" The captain of the team also became nervous and looked at the robot next to him, but the latter had nothing to do.


    "They didn''t carry weapons, they just followed us quietly." Qiu Ming lied without blinking, "Luo Hao is staring at those guys now."


    "I''ll check it out and stay alert." The captain ordered the other police officers, and as soon as his forefoot left, Qiu Ming touched the front of the hunting type VI robot in front of the team and quietly took out Zhang Heng. Give him a shielded bracelet.


    Qiu Ming knew the power of the killing machine in front of him, so he tried to slow down his hands as much as possible without showing any aggressiveness. Thanks to his current status as a police officer, the hunting type VI robot was obviously not alert to him. How strong, in the end Qiu Ming successfully approached the goal.


    However, he still faces a serious problem.


    ����The signal transmitting and receiving device of Hunting �� robot is probably in the position of the left chest. Although it is a humanoid robot, it is a weapon for both left and right hands, and it is impossible to wear shielding rings. In addition, because the body is close to twice that of ordinary people, Can not be worn on the leg, it may lead to exceeding the shielding range, so Qiu Ming''s choice is actually only one.


    That is the neck of the hunting VI robot, which is why Qiu Ming feels like he is wearing a tiger collar, his standing height is 230cm, and the neck height of the hunting VI robot is almost 280cm above the ground. Locally, the gap of 50cm in the middle also needs to be solved by himself.


    Qiu Ming wanted to find a cushion for the chair, but the police officers around him would definitely not give him the opportunity, and there was not much time left for him. Zhang Heng would surely go before the team leader reached the end of the team. The shield ring will be worn on the robot at the end of the team. If Qiu Ming hasn''t finished his work at that time, I''m afraid he will never be able to complete his work.


    Therefore, Qiu Ming gritted his teeth, and while everyone''s attention was not on him, he jumped directly on the calf of the hunting VI robot in front of him and stepped on the two knife backs. Although his skill was not Zhang Heng or It is as good as the emergency response team, but it is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Qiu Ming put the shielding bracelet in his hand on the robot''s neck at the fastest speed. After that, he didn''t even dare to see if the shielding bracelet was tightly closed, he jumped in a hurry, and fell back when his body fell down. When he wasn''t next to the ground, a huge metal sword had rubbed his scalp and chopped it. After another half a second of movement, Qiu Ming estimated that he was chopped into two pieces by this sword.


    But the good news is that the shielding bracelet automatically closes after touching the robot''s neck.


    Qiu Ming rolled again after landing. Until then, most police officers did n��t know what was happening. He just turned his head to this side. Qiu Ming was not polite. He got up and raised his rifle in the distance. The nearest police officer pulled the trigger directly.


    A cluster of blood flowers burst from the forehead of the latter, and the body fell back.


    Other police officers saw the cold in their hearts. They couldn''t figure out why their teammates suddenly became angry with their colleagues, and they were so ruthless, but in order to avoid the lessons learned from their teammates, they also raised their guns towards Qiu Ming. fight back.


    However, after Qiu Ming fired a shot, he did not have any greed. He immediately strode to a car on the side of the road and waited for the remaining police officers to react and fired. His figure had disappeared behind the car.


    Although Qiu Ming was not beaten to death for a while, he was not in a good position, because he was driving behind the car, which was tantamount to driving himself to a dead end. Five police officers were already approaching He surrounded him here, and Qiu Ming could also hear the sound of footsteps getting closer and the sound of dense bullet shooting.


    This made his face rarely show a tense color, but fortunately the next moment, the policeman who was running in front of him flew forward uncontrollably.


    Sniper! !! !!


    When his four companions saw a stun in their hearts, they did not expect that there were still snipers in the vicinity, and they immediately stopped, and they could no longer deal with Qiu Ming, and began to seek shelter. UU reading books www.uukanashu. com


    Qiu Ming was a little slack, he knew that it was Zhang Heng''s person who finally contacted, and the hunting VI robot on the other side also stopped at this time. It should be that Zhang Heng also succeeded. In this way, all they have to deal with is the remaining police officers, plus the help of Mr. G''s [Yan Yu Hong Chen], the whole process should be very easy.


    The situation is indeed as he envisioned. The last command received by the two hunting and killing type �� robots was to follow the police officer. Now the police officers have stopped and scattered around the two hunting and killing type �� robots. It just stayed where it was, and as police officers were downsized, victory seemed to be getting closer and closer to them.


    But what Qiu Ming didn''t expect is that one of the hunting and killing type VI robots suddenly moved without any warning at the next moment. Qiu Ming was startled, ventured to look out, and found the hunting machine. The Type VI robot did not come at him, but instead rushed towards the squad leader of the police force.


    The latter did not know what nerves he had, and suddenly attacked and hunted the Type VI robot, activating the latter''s self-defense system, but then Qiu Ming''s face changed, shouting, "Hurry up and kill these policemen! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 416： Last 1 command

    Qiu Ming already thought about what nerve the team leader was pumping, and as if to confirm his conjecture, the voice of the team leader in the public channel sounded again, and he issued a final order.


    "Everyone, attack the robot''s neck!"


    Zhang Heng''s response was a little faster than Qiu Ming. He obviously already knew where the real crisis was, so he had already killed three targets before, plus the one killed by F who was holding a sniper rifle on the top and One of Qiu Ming''s previous attack actually solved half of the team members.


    However, Zhang Heng did not expect the other side to respond very quickly. After losing control of the robot, Shengtang Morgan''s people contacted the team''s captain for the first time, which led to the latter''s act of firing at the robot.


    His purpose is clear: to destroy the shield bracelet on the robot''s neck.


    However, his marksmanship obviously needs to be improved. Although a lot of bullets were fired, not many hit the robot''s neck, and the only few shots did not really fall off the shield bracelet.


    Moreover, the robot came much faster than he thought. It almost reached him in the blink of an eye. As a result, his chest was pierced directly by one of the mechanical legs, and then he was cut vertically. On, the intestines flowed, and the gunfire came to an abrupt end.


    But his last order has been issued.


    The strength of these police officers may not be too strong, but the discipline is very good, and they also know that their side has fallen into a desperate situation. If it is impossible to restore control to at least one robot, then the remaining four must be A dead end.


    So I saw the captain''s death clearly, but the remaining people still ventured to show their heads and started shooting at the robot.


    However, in this way, they have also become live targets. Neither Zhang Heng nor Miss F on the top of the building gave up this opportunity and pulled the trigger. Qiu Ming did not hide again at this time, squatting and aiming A police officer gave a bullet to the back of the opponent.


    So far, except for the two inner ghosts of Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, the police officers of this squad were totally extinct.


    However, before Qiu Ming had time to breathe, the gunshot sounded again the next moment, and this time it became even more violent. The car in front of Qiu Ming seemed to be continuously hammered by a sledgehammer. The stop shuddered, not only the windows were broken, but the bullet actually penetrated the body and landed on the concrete floor.


    Qiu Ming didn''t have to look to know where the bullet came from. Except for the heavy machine gun loaded on the left hand of the Type VI robot, no other gun had such great power.


    He had to quickly crouch and tighten his body, and at the same time rolled under the chassis of the car, which barely saved his life, but Qiu Ming knew that this was only temporary. He was hunted by a hunting type VI robot, and he could not imagine What else can I do to escape.


    Could it be that he is going to die here today?


    Qiu Ming never thought that death was so close to himself. He was tired of everything in New Shanghai 0297, but now he really died. Qiu Ming found that he still had a lot of things to do. Unfortunately, It looks like there is no chance.


    Qiu Ming was thinking, and he heard the sound of the metal puppet ground, which was the sound made when the hunting-type VI robot opened its legs and moved toward this place, but then Qiu Ming heard a series of gunfire again.


    But this time it was no longer the roar of heavy machine guns, but the sound of rifles, and it was not far from Qiu Ming.


    There was a touch of surprise on Qiu Ming''s face. Of course, he knew who the shot was. Now the other police officers have died. The closest one is Zhang Heng. Only Zhang Heng is still possible. Shot, but Qiu Ming did not expect that at this critical moment, Zhang Heng would actually rescue him, and even heeded the attention of hunting the Type VI robot to himself.


    The hunting and killing type �� robot turned its target immediately after being hit by a bullet. He gave up Qiu Ming who was lying completely and turned to aim at Zhang Heng, but the latter had already stepped into a building in advance, so the hunter The Type VI robot also rushed into the house together.


    When the sound of friction that sounded soaked gradually disappeared, Qiu Ming crawled out from the bottom of the car. When he looked up, he saw another hunting type VI robot standing next to him and was startled.


    Fortunately, the latter did not respond, neither attacked Qiu Ming nor withdrew back to the station, but stood quietly there. What surprised Qiu Ming was that the shielding bracelet on his neck was still intact, in other words It was said that the hunting and killing type VI robot that had resumed control did not help its companions in the first place.


    It stands to reason that its manipulators will not make such low-level mistakes unless ...


    Qiu Ming thought of something, and told Zhang Hengdao by radio, "The shielding bracelet on the neck of the hunting type VI robot chasing you is not likely to be damaged."


    "Huh? Then why does it work for you." At the other end of the communication, Zhang Heng''s voice was still smooth, but he could also hear that he was moving at high speed.


    "Previously, the police fired at it to activate its self-defense mode, and because more than four people fired, it also activated its group identification mode. It should mark all police officers as enemies. We Because they are wearing police uniforms. "


    Qiu Ming calmed down and finally rolled out what happened before. At that time, the hunting VI robot suddenly ran away and made him strange, but now the robot beside him is still. It also confirmed the fact that the latter still identified him as a police officer, and Qiu Ming finally figured out what happened before he suddenly became a target. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    However, it is even more troublesome.


    If the hunting-type VI robot is under control, it may retreat if it sees a bad situation, and the robot that enters the self-defense mode will not leave until it clears the attackers, so it is only in front of them one way.


    Qiu Ming told Zhang Hengdao, who was on the other end of the run, "Give me a little time. I''ll think about what to do."


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer because the distance between him and the hunting and killing type �� robot has been shrinking. The latter is indeed the killer of the bottom of the pressure tank created by Shengtang Morgan. The attributes of all aspects are bursting.


    Zhang Heng is proud of the speed and small range of movement, and has no advantage in the face of absolute technology. I saw the eight feet of the robot swing quickly together, so that it can easily pass through all obstacles, if necessary. You can even climb directly over the roof, just like a real spider.


    Following this development, it was only a matter of time before Zhang Heng was caught up.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 417： Cat and mouse games

    Zhang Heng lowered his body as much as possible and passed the corridor in front of him at the fastest speed.


    Suddenly when he just flashed into the corner of the stairs, a series of bullets followed his body and hit the wall on the right hand side, leaving a row of bullet holes in it.


    Ƥ The wall covered by the bullet fell off the ground, and the dense bullet holes almost turned that wall into a horse honeycomb.


    Less than three seconds later, the culprit causing all this. A robot with a human body on the upper body and a spider''s foot on the lower body jumped directly from the low building opposite it, using four of them to hook After living in the corridor railing, he turned in easily, and the left machine gun aimed at the stairway.


    As a result, Zhang Heng has disappeared there.


    The latter just ran to the house downstairs. The door of the house was open. The hostess was wearing headphones and preparing to go out to throw garbage. I didn''t expect to see a stranger rushing into her house the next moment. , Was about to scream, but was stunned by Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng threw the fainted hostess on the sofa, then walked across the living room, jumped out of the kitchen window, and finally landed on the balcony on the third floor, without any stops, and slid along the drain pipe next to it. To the ground.


    ��Ȼ Of course he is not naive enough to think that he can throw away that hunting VI robot. In fact, Zhang Heng just wants to use this time to pass the most dangerous distance in front of him.


    The road in front of him belongs to a relatively empty area in this area. It is about a hundred meters away from the next intersection. It takes about ten seconds to pass the entire journey. Of course, it is not much in normal time, but now these ten seconds are possible. Became terribly.


    However, Zhang Heng also knew that the more the danger would increase, the sooner he stepped on the ground and ran forward.


    On the other side, after losing the trace of Zhang Heng, the hunting and killing type VI robot did not follow the stairs to search step by step. Instead, it opened its eight legs and climbed up the roof along the outer wall. I rediscovered Zhang Heng who was running below, but at the same time Zhang Heng also noticed the movement of the roof and was preparing to bend over to avoid it.


    I did not expect that the next bullet of a sniper rifle had already hit the heavy machine gun of the left arm of the Taiwan Hunter VI robot. Although the bullet could not destroy the heavy machine gun, the powerful kinetic energy generated also distorted the muzzle of the robot. The bullets that were shot immediately fell behind Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng took this opportunity to run another ten meters forward, and finally successfully reached the next intersection, and then hid in another building. At this time, Qiu Ming''s voice sounded again, "This distance is 1.2 from you There is a substation for kilometers, and we may be able to deal with it with the high-voltage electricity there. "


    "1.2 kilometers is too far." Zhang Heng shook his head to veto.


    "What do you have in mind?" Qiu Ming had no choice but to scratch his head and asked.


    �� Zhang Heng didn''t answer, and glanced at another red dot on the electronic map. There was Miss F''s location. The two are now only about 400 meters away.


    And the latter actually started to approach him without hesitation at this moment, it seems that he should give the sniper rifle to other people, but Zhang Heng only looked at the map to delay such a little time, and the ghost hunted �� The robot has also fallen to the ground from the top of the building.


    It uses the fastest of all known ways to go downstairs.


    ����Free fall from the roof!


    When it landed, it made a loud noise without any cushion. Eight legs were deeply inserted into the road, leaving eight deep pits more than 10cm deep on the ground. The strong impact seemed to its metal body. It had no effect at all. It just adjusted its shape slightly, and immediately rushed to the building where Zhang Heng was.


    The two sides started another fierce cat-and-mouse game here.


    Zhang Heng has always maintained a high-speed movement. There are very few counterattacks. The main reason is that the rifle in his hand is not effective for hunting Type VI robots. He ran to the rear to reduce weight. He even threw the gun directly.


    ���� However, it is still difficult to bridge the gap between the two sides.


    ���� Several times, almost all bullets flew by rubbing Zhang Heng''s ears. As long as he was one step behind, his fate was the same as the pothole wall behind him.


    At the same time, because most of the fighting between the two sides took place in the building, the sniper not far away would not be of much use at this time. Perhaps the only good news is that Miss F is close to him.


    Qiu Ming touched it after some hesitation, but he didn''t dare to get too close. The gun in his hand was raised a few times but he put it down again. Before he lifted it again, he saw Zhang Heng. He escaped from a shop facing the street on the first floor, which directly smashed the shop''s glass and looked a little embarrassed.


    And now that robot is less than ten meters away from him, but fortunately the bullets in its heavy machine gun were finally finished, and the policemen who were with it were lost, and no one was carrying ammunition supplies for it, but it There is also a giant sword in the right hand and an octagonal foot like a sickle underneath.


    Qiu Ming actually admired Zhang Heng. UU reading faced the killing machine in front of him. Ordinary people may not even be able to support the first round of attack, and Zhang Heng could have been dealing with this opponent all the way. Now, and there are few injuries, Qiu Ming really can''t think of anyone else who can do this step.


    But unfortunately it was useless to just hide in this way, because the battle was unfair from the beginning. Every weapon of the hunting and killing type �� robot was fatal to Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng did not. Weapon that can damage hunting type VI robots.


    Therefore, Qiu Ming is not optimistic about the outcome of this battle. He has made plans to slip away. Although he is grateful to Zhang Heng for his rescue, he is also very clear about his own abilities and stays only for Zhang Heng. Funeral.


    But when Qiu Ming turned to prepare to turn around, he saw a figure on the other side of the street.


    It was a woman who looked extraordinarily weak in front of the Hunting Robot VI, but her face looked as strong as a rock. Seeing the killing machine in front of her, instead of running away, she rushed forward. At the same time, the mechanical prosthesis of her left arm has been pressed against the alloy sword around her waist.


    Draw sword! !! !!


    The alloy sword cut out a cold light, and did not hesitate to cut a calf of the hunting-type VI robot. Although it failed to cut off that leg, it also changed the center of gravity of the hunting-type VI robot and made it The body was slightly out of balance and took two steps.


    Afterwards, Miss F threw the things on her shoulders to Zhang Heng.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 418： Knife name [Hidden sheath]

    Miss F''s timely arrival finally allowed Zhang Heng to take a breath.


    He stopped and took over the thing thrown by the former, and tore off the tarpaulin from above, exposing the [hidden sheath] below.


    Before Zhang Henglin set off for the third floor, he asked Ms. F to help him take care of the inconvenient items. This time the two sides met. Zhang Heng asked Ms. F to help him bring the [Tibetan sheath] over. This is why Zhang Heng even took the risk before There is a reason to move closer to Miss F''s side.


    Because this knife is the real reliance on him to challenge the hunting of the Type VI robot.


    Qiu Ming didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When Zhang Heng held the [Hidden Sheath], his whole temperament changed, all the previous wolverines disappeared, and replaced by an unrivaled and powerful momentum. .


    Qiu Ming even had a moment''s ���, and felt that the positions of the prey and the hunter had changed.


    It wasn''t just this thing that surprised him, the woman on the other side with the mechanical prosthesis actually even tied the hunting VI robot.


    Although it only takes less than ten seconds, the two sides are indeed evenly divided in these ten seconds.


    Whether it was strength or speed, Miss F''s mechanical prosthetic leg did not lose to the opponent.


    However, because there are too many weapons that can be attacked on the whole body of the hunting type VI robot, Miss F has not found any good attack opportunities, leaving only two swords on the calf of the hunting type VI robot.


    Her alloy sword was hard enough, but she only left a deep and shallow dent in the robot in front of her, and the dent disappeared after a while.


    Miss F was also the first time to see this kind of metal with self-healing ability, and she looked slightly dignified.


    In this way, she hoped that the combat strategy of accumulating a little bit of advantage through the cooperation with Zhang Heng would be ruined, and at this time Zhang Heng''s voice came from behind her, "Leave it to me here. . "


    "Don''t you need to rest for a while?" Miss F asked, and she saw that the previous chase also consumed a lot of Zhang Heng''s physical strength.


    In the end, the latter just spit out three words, "Enough."


    So Miss F and the robot in front of her again rolled the sword after fighting the sword again, hunting and hunting the Type VI robot stepped forward, and wanted to win and chase, but was unexpectedly stopped by Zhang Heng who was holding the knife. Already.


    Unfortunately, its central control system cannot read the current Zhang Heng is different from the previous one under the existing calculations.


    Therefore, he directly waved the huge sword in his right hand and smashed Zhang Heng, but this time Zhang Heng did not dodge again as before, but chose to slam the sword, and the result was to take several steps backward.


    With human power, it is really not realistic to want to compete with machines.


    However, Zhang Heng did not want to win this confrontation. He just wanted to check how hard the [Tibetan Sheath] is compared to the Hunting VI robot, and also took a look at the non-healing effect of [Tibetan Sheath] on the strange metal in front of him Whether it still works.


    ���� The gap about 2cm in length at the bottom of the Great Sword has already explained everything.


    Zhang Heng moved his slightly acidic wrist and raised the [Hidden Sheath] in his hand again. This time, when hunting the Type VI robot''s sword in his hand, he smashed at him again, Zhang Heng chose to avoid it. Passed the sword, but then two more metal sickle legs cut at him.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng also exerted his own stride to the extreme. His calf tensed and tightened his strength, passed the first sickle, and then waved out the "Hidden Sheath" in his hand.


    This knife was so close to Qiu Ming''s eyes that he couldn''t even keep up. When he reacted, he saw that one of the calf of the hunting and killing type VI robot had left his body, spun into the sky, and eventually inserted into the side Half of the wall of that building didn''t go in.


    Qiu Ming took a sigh of relief. He did not expect that the two would fight again. This is the result. You must know that each model of this robot is made of the strongest materials. Previously, Miss F ��s alloy sword. It has surprised him to be able to leave marks on the robot, but it would be a bit of an exaggeration to cut a foot directly with this knife.


    And this is just the beginning. Zhang Heng didn''t give the robot in front a breathing opportunity, and he quickly chopped the second leg of the latter.


    Unfortunately, a similar situation has never been encountered in the logic setting of the hunting and killing type VI robot. Seeing this, the leg extension still wants to bump into Zhang Heng, so it lost another one in just ten seconds. One leg, followed by the third, fourth ...


    Losing the sicklefoot is not only a loss of weapons, but also slows down the hunting of the Type VI robot. In this way, it becomes Zhang Heng''s flesh and can no longer cause any storms.


    Zhang Heng seemed like a superb chef, and soon dismembered the eight feet of the hunting-type �� robot, leaving the latter completely motivated and only crawling with two hands.


    Qiu Mingfang didn''t wake up until he saw this, UU reading reminded him, "Its control center is in the lower abdomen."


    Zhang Heng heard the words but was not in a hurry. It took a little effort to chop off the robot''s shoulders so that it could no longer move at all. Then he aimed the Tibetan scabbard at the latter''s abdomen, and Zhang Heng was at the same place. The company even cut seven knives in the position to cut through the shell, and eventually destroyed the control center inside, thus completely ending the battle.


    Aside, Qiu Ming was full of an unreal feeling after seeing everything.


    He looked at the hunting and killing type VI robot that had turned into a pile of scrap iron on the ground, and looked at Zhang Heng, who had a knife in his sheath. It took a long time to reorganize the language, and exclaimed, "What is this Maybe, you alone solved a hunting and killing type VI robot ?! Is this guy a simulation robot? "


    �� Zhang Heng didn''t answer his question, but pointed to another hunting type VI robot that Qiu Ming followed and followed him. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t want this either," Qiu was obviously innocent. "Remember what I told you before, after losing the signal, this thing will continue to execute the last command received, and the last command it should get is to follow the team. The other policemen of the squadron are all dead now, we are the two left, and it has just followed me. "


    Zhang Heng looked at Miss F, who nodded. "I''ll take you to see Mr. G now. This robot can also be brought back together. Let our engineers study. We already have many companions who died in these things. I have it. "


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 419： 3 minutes

    According to Qiu Ming himself, this is the first time he has come to a space.


    During his time as a special agent, he basically lived on the fifth floor. He was finally run on all levels until he was demoted. However, at that time, his relationship with Mr. G was more sensitive. Did not step into the first floor.


    Therefore, Qiu Ming''s understanding and understanding of the space on the ground floor is mainly through various images and data, as well as memory reading. I came to the ground floor this time in person, and I feel very fresh about everything here, sitting in the back seat of the suv Curiously looked out the window.


    However, wherever he looks now, there is no longer the messy flourish in the video. Basically, the stores are closed and the pedestrians on the road are much fewer. It looks like a depression and many artificial obstacles. The sentry card was set up, but after seeing Miss F''s car, everyone in the sentry card removed the obstacles in advance to let them pass.


    Qiu Ming also saw a lot of men and women carrying armed men, patrolling the streets, and hiding behind the windows and aiming the streets with guns, but they were basically armed with light weapons.


    "If I were your commander, I would remove the sentry card and the people upstairs." Qiu Ming said, "They will not be the opponents of hunting type VI robots, you also saw the power of this thing before, these People are not even militiamen, and they are holding the most common weapons in their hands. To those robots is purely food delivery. "


    "We did not expect Shengtang Morgan to hide such a powerful weapon." Miss F said, "I have reported the situation here to Mr. G."


    Ȼ�� "Then, I haven''t seen your staff shrink or retreat ... and I personally suggest that you better not wait for Mr. G''s order."


    Ms. F frowned at Qiu Ming, and then solemnly said, "We are in a state of war now. Everyone has their own responsibilities. We cannot retreat and retreat. Mr. G is our leader. When he needs to retreat, he will It was you who gave us the order, where did you come from, and why did you point at our affairs? "


    Before everyone''s attention was on the killing type VI robot, Miss F didn''t have time to pay attention to Qiu Ming aside. When Zhang Heng ended the battle, everyone got in the car for the first time, and Qiu Ming followed along. Mixing it up, but sitting quietly aside, there was no sense of presence, until then he spoke and was remembered again.


    "He is a policeman I just met on the second floor. I was able to return to the first floor smoothly. He helped a lot." Considering that they went to see Mr. G next, Zhang Heng did not disclose Qiu Ming''s true identity.


    "This is me, a person who abandoned the dark." Qiu Ming raised his hand. "So please don''t doubt my position because of the police uniform I have on me now."


    Miss F took a deep look at Qiu Ming but said nothing to him, and turned to Zhang Hengdao again, "Did you bring that thing?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "But can you give me some time before meeting Mr. G, I want to talk to you first, privately."


    Ms. F glanced at the other people in the car, and then said, "Is there something to wait for this time to come and talk about it, now every minute of dragging may kill more people."


    "My matter is also urgent, I don''t think it can be dragged on." Zhang Heng insisted.


    Miss F seemed to be in a hesitation when she heard the words, but she still said after half a minute, "Okay, I''ll give you three minutes, I can''t do more."


    After saying that, she patted the back of the driver''s seat in front, "Stop at People''s Square in the middle."


    "Received." The black nodded while driving, stepping on the accelerator at the same time, increasing the speed.


    About ten minutes later, the SUV opened in front of People''s Square. Usually, it is a lively flea market. People will sell things they do n��t use for a second sale, but now this place is empty. There were only a few sheds that had been set up before they could be demolished.


    Miss F opened the door and jumped down first, then Zhang Heng got off.


    The two walked a little distance away from the suv and walked under a shed on the square. Miss F glanced at the bracelet on her hand and reminded, "You have only three minutes."


    Zhang Heng looked into Miss F''s eyes. "This time I left the first floor and accidentally entered Shengtang Morgan''s secret base in New Shanghai 0297. It turned out that Mr. G was also an employee of Shengtang Morgan."


    However, what surprised Zhang Heng was that Miss F did not respond much after listening to this sentence, and still stood there.


    "You already knew this?"


    "It wasn''t too early. After you left, Mr. G called together his most trusted people and confessed his identity to everyone. He said that he had been in the emergency response team of Shengtang Morgan for a while, I didn''t even see it before. He is just like you and me. He is also one of us. No wonder he is so friendly to the clones and willing to accept the clones as citizens of this city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is that all? "


    "Of course not only, but these things are irrelevant. We agreed that he will continue to lead the uprising. It is not important what he is. What is important is that we have a common goal and he could continue to hide from us. Because he said that once the war begins, Shengtang Morgan will use all means to discredit and attack him, and to rumor us all. You should also see the news these days, see how they vilify us in the public, distorted and covered the truth."


    Miss F paused, and then said, "Did you call me out of the car to tell me that Mr. G had betrayed us long ago, but how do you know that what you see and hear is not what Tang Morgan wants you to hear or See, you said that you accidentally entered Shengtang Morgan''s secret base in New Shanghai 0297. Isn''t there a little doubt in your heart, isn''t your accident a coincidence? At the time node, you discovered a secret base that no one knew, and then you found what evidence that Mr. G has betrayed us. "


    "Do you think I might be the spy that Shengtang Morgan sent to alienate you?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I just said that we can''t rule out your possibility of being cheated by Shengtang Morgan." Miss F said, "I believe you, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, but Zhang Heng, this is a war During the war, both sides will use all available means. "


    "If you see what I see, you know that what I say is true."


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 419： Advice from friends

    "I''m sorry I can''t see it," said Miss F. "What would you choose if you were me, on the one hand, someone I have known for a few years, who once saved me, now my fiance, our leader , And on the other side are our enemies, Sheng Tang Morgan, using every means to discredit us. "


    "If you want, I can prove it to you." Zhang Heng still said patiently.


    "Let the Tang Morgan employee in the car come forward to persuade me?"


    "........."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a surprised expression on your face. Are you surprised? I know more than you think. When I was in the car, I gave you a chance and asked who he was. "


    "And I said to you that he was a policeman I met by chance on the second floor."


    Miss F sighed, "If you want to convince someone to believe you, the best option is to tell the truth from the beginning."


    "My unexpected thing is not that you know more than I thought, but I didn''t expect him to do so well. I must admit that I underestimated him this time." Zhang Heng whispered, "You will always be He ca n��t really reach the truth, all he can get is a different way of narrative.��Mr. G is worthy of Baudrillard ��s best disciple. He has completely turned Baudrillard ��s theory into his weapon. ��


    "It''s three minutes," Miss F glanced at. "It looks like you haven''t convinced me."


    "Yes."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I will not disclose these words between us to the third person, including the identity of the guy in the car. In fact, Mr. G is not sure whether Shengtang Morgan will send someone to you. "


    "What about the conditions?"


    "The condition is that you should be optimistic about him, and don''t let him come to challenge our relationship with Mr. G, and you, too, and leave it to him after seeing Mr. G. He has completed the agreement between you. I collected fifty shellac records for you. This thing is not easy. Even him, he mobilized all the mobilizing manpower, especially in this **** now, he can distract you from doing such things. Should be satisfied, too, "said Miss F.


    "I know that you had a lot of unhappiness before. He shouldn''t betray your previous agreement, so you are justified in your vigilance and hostility to him, but this time he did everything he could and did you. All requirements, without any discount, including the previous efforts to show you what we are doing, I hope you can integrate into it and become a part of us.


    "However, you seem to be completely unmoved. Of course, this is your freedom. I respect your freedom. This is what I have been working hard for. I hope that in the future, our fellow people will have the same freedom of choice as you, but Now that you are so close to your goal, try not to branch out anymore. "


    "Is this a warning?"


    "No, this is just a friend''s advice." Miss F said, "It''s getting late, we should get back on the road."


    Uh ...


    After an hour, SUV arrived outside Mr. G''s private garden.


    However, after getting out of the car, Zhang Heng found that the gate of the garden was locked and there was no one inside.


    Then he looked at another car parked outside the door and saw Director Zheng stepping down from the top, carrying a white metal case on his left and a black leather case on his right.


    He walked straight in front of Zhang Heng, nodded at Zhang Heng, then put down the white metal box first, and opened the right-hand suitcase.


    "Fifty shellac records are here, you can count them." Zheng main pipeline.


    "No need to worry." Zhang Heng took the suitcase, anyway, he did not collect shellac records for listening, and the system will automatically help him calculate how many shellac records he has collected this time.


    After getting a hint that the game score increased by 500 points, Zhang Heng also took out a metal rod of about the size from his arms and gave it to Director Zheng, who looked at the contents and then opened the ground. The metal box turned out to be a drone.


    Director Zheng carefully placed the metal rod into the drone''s abdomen.


    Zhang Heng said, "Where is Mr. G., hasn''t he come?"


    "Yes, he values ??you very much. His idea of ??soliciting you has not changed, but you do n��t seem to want to participate in our cause. Since then, it seems that Mr. G has no contact with you. Reason, I can do it with you anyway, oh right ... "


    Director Zheng said, Zhang Heng received another prompt message on his bracelet.


    Zhang Hengdian opened and saw that he had just received a transfer of three million credit points on his account.


    "Although your shellac record is hard to find, after all, it is too far from the value you gave us, so these three million are given to you by Mr. G. It is also compensation for the last unilateral tearing of the cooperation agreement. Please also accept it. "


    Director Zheng finished talking and activated the drone, took a half step back, watched it rise into the air, and flew towards the distance, until it became smaller and smaller and disappeared behind the distant building.


    "At least our cooperation was quite smooth this time, right?" Director Zheng smiled, "I left the car over there for you. After that, you can go wherever you want, and we will continue to do our work. . "


    After speaking, Director Zheng followed the others and sat in the suv with Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming. UU reading left the two in place.


    Ms. F also took a last look at Zhang Heng. Her look was a bit complicated, she opened her mouth, and finally just spit out two words, "Take care." Then she got into the car.


    Twenty-five minutes later, only Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming were left outside the garden gate.


    After a while, the latter spoke first and broke the somewhat silent atmosphere, "So we''re done on the first floor."


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question and instead said, "You lied to me."


    "When did I lie to you?" Qiu Ming was somewhat inexplicable.


    "Mr. G should not be you at all in Shengtang Morgan, but someone else."


    "How is this possible? I have been secretly passing on messages to him all these years." Qiu Ming looked incredible, "Why do you say that?"


    "You haven''t contacted him after I held you, have you?"


    "Yes." Qiu Ming nodded surely.


    ���� "But he knows that you are with me." Zhang Hengdao, "so he admits to others in advance that he is a Tang Morgan."


    "He told everyone the truth?" Qiu Ming''s eyes widened.


    "No, just a small selection of truths, but it is enough to prove his innocence. In addition, he guessed in advance that I would bring you a layer, and further cut the truth of my words."


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 420： Original plan

    "I can swear, I really don''t know that he has other internal responsibilities in the company." Qiu Ming smiled bitterly. "Although we have always been in contact with each other over the years, he hasn''t revealed anything to me."


    "No, this is something I should have thought of a long time ago," Zhang Hengdao said. "When he was on the second floor, he sent a whole exoskeleton squad, wearing all the latest generation of exoskeleton equipment of the military. Obviously Someone was secretly providing him with these cutting-edge weapons, and we may have underestimated his armed forces outside the first floor. It seems that he is not just that squad. If so, everything can be explained. "


    "What makes sense?"


    "According to you, he broke into Shengtang Morgan''s base and played with these hunting and killing type VI robots, so other people may not know the existence of these robots, but he didn''t know why, so he launched this riot. It is also impossible to exclude the effects of these robots. No, more precisely, his target is likely to be these hunting-type VI robots. "


    Qiu Ming also responded at this time, "You mean that he intentionally attracted these robots to the first floor with a riot, because he knows that the management can''t stand the long-term turmoil, if so ... �� It''s also the time when the base''s defense is the most empty. There is only one Hunting VI robot and about 200 security guards. As long as there are two exoskeleton warrior teams, they can attack the inside of the base. "


    "But what''s their goal?" Qiu Ming frowned. "The most valuable and most defensive place inside the base is the memory coding area. There are memory encoders stored in it, but there are several teams of guards to guard it. Power can be cut off at critical times, completely enclosed by metal walls, and even remotely destroyed. "


    "Not a memory encoder." Zhang Hengdao, "He has already obtained the memory encoder, just on the drone just now."


    "What he got through the transaction was a memory encoder?" Qiu Ming took a sigh of relief. "Management, his goal is the company''s management in New Shanghai 0297? He wants to carry out management''s memory. Recoding? Indeed, this is his only way out. He incites the residents of the first floor to fight against the company. No matter how you look at it, there is no chance of winning, even if he is really a **** of war, leading a group without much rigorous military training. The civilians used their own light weapons to destroy all hunting and killing type VI robots, and struck the management ��s armed forces in New Shanghai 0297 in one fell swoop, and they could n��t cope with the subsequent blow from Shengtang Morgan ��s headquarters, and most importantly, He concealed the true truth of New Shanghai 0297 from his people, and certainly did not want to really hit the secret base of the fifth-floor Shengtang Morgan. "


    Qiu Ming said what he thought of immediately, and his look changed, "Since he knows that I am with you, he must know that we have already guessed his plan. No wonder he is not meeting you, and he is now dealing with it. The management just put us aside. When he solves the problem at hand, he will definitely turn around to deal with us. We have to leave the first layer quickly. No, it is better to leave New Shanghai 0297. We can go to Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters. Find my uncle and tell him what''s going on here. "


    "Or we can try to solve the problem ourselves," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "I still have friends on the ground floor. Once Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters decides to intervene, not only Mr. G will suffer, but also my friends. Will be implicated. Also, do you know what will happen to us after Shengtang Morgan? "


    �� "Your friend? Is that the woman just now, but she seems to be more willing to believe the latter between you and Mr. G. Haven''t you tried it already? Is there any way you can convince her?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I won''t try to convince anyone anymore, so let''s follow my original plan."


    "The original plan?" Qiu Ming was a little puzzled. If it was Fengzi here, he would probably immediately understand what Zhang Heng meant by the original plan.


    "I''m here to kill Mr. G and help him make the beautiful new world he has been promoting really a reality." Zhang Heng said this stone-shattering sentence in the calmest tone.


    "Are you crazy ?! Just the two of us? Here? How can we deal with Mr. G and his many subordinates." Qiu Ming suspected that something was wrong with his ears. "We don''t even know where he is now, You yourself said that since he delivered by drone, he didn''t want you to know his location. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I installed a locator in the metal bucket of the memory encoder," Zhang Heng said as he opened the electronic map on the bracelet. Sure enough, he saw a red dot constantly changing its position on the top of the city. Moving in the direction, "As for the problem of manpower and weapons, don''t we have a ready-made helper?"


    Qiu Ming looked in the direction of Zhang Hengyang''s chin, and saw the hunting type VI robot standing quietly beside him.


    ������ This robot is indomitable to Qiu Ming. Following the instructions, he followed the suv and ran here.


    "You want to control this hunting VI robot to fight for you?"


    "Why not, the same type of robot I killed before also saw the structure inside, other structures and systems may be more complicated, but recoding the signal receiver is still very simple, but I still have to find one Someone who can control it remotely. "


    "How am I?" Qiu Ming Mao then recommended himself. UU read the book www.uukanshu. com


    As a result, Zhang Heng just glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Well, it seems that despite so many things, the trust between us has not reached that level." Qiu Ming is still very self-aware.


    "I have someone selected for the operator. Let''s meet with her first. In addition, the transformation of this robot also needs her to help."


    Uh ...


    Zhang Heng did not drive the car left by Director Zheng, but went out two streets with Qiu Ming to find another car, and then rushed to a small factory. Fengzi was already waiting there and was on the roadside. Probe into the brain, a sneaky look.


    When I saw the hunting VI robot, I was amazed on the spot, just like I saw a very beloved toy, and couldn''t wait to surround it. As a result, the hunting VI robot took the weight of the left arm too close. The machine gun aimed at her.


    Feng Zi stepped back two steps when he saw this, but he didn''t show much scared expression on his face, and said singularly, "I used to draw design sketches by myself. I drew something similar. I didn''t expect Shengtang Morgan to do With mass production, the technology level of big companies is indeed better than the surface shows. "


    "Let''s hurry, did you find something?" Zhang Heng interrupted her, straight out.


    "I found it. The tungsten steel plate, 5cm thick, is definitely not as good as the original one, but it can be used if it makes sense." Fengzi grinned.


    "Let''s get started."


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 421： Prepare

    Zhang Heng found a place without people, and after Feng Zi and Qiu Ming both found a hiding place, they later pulled out the [hidden sheath] around their waist.


    This time, because he didn''t get into a state of war as soon as he came up, Zhang Heng also had more time to prepare and adjust. He held the knife with both hands, slowly raised it over his head, and put out a starting gesture.


    At the same time, Qiu Ming on the other side also opened his eyes wide and stared at him without blinking. He didn''t want to miss the scene of Zhang Heng''s sword as before.


    However, despite Qiu Ming''s full attention, in the end he failed to fully capture the movement of Zhang Heng''s knife. His eyes barely saw an afterimage, and then he saw the hunting type �� robot control center. The location, sparks, and a cut of about 20cm long was cut from the metal shell.


    Moreover, this knife is so powerful that it directly cuts through the heavy shell of the robot.


    The attacked hunting and killing type VI robot switched to the defensive mode at the first time, and moved its left arm to aim at Zhang Heng. At the same time, the sickle on the two feet had been cut to Zhang Heng one step in advance.


    һ�� Zhang Heng didn''t cut them with [Hanging Sheath] this time. He needs to ensure the completeness of this robot as much as possible in order to make it play the greatest power in the next battle.


    Therefore Zhang Heng chose to increase his movement speed, avoiding the split of the two sickle feet by himself, and at the same time hurled the second knife before the heavy machine gun did not aim at him.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Qiu Ming really couldn''t believe that someone could practice the sword to such a degree.


    Zhang Heng waved this knife''s landing point in the high-speed movement and the first knife perfectly coincided with each other. It is not bad. The accuracy is like measuring with a ruler!


    Qiu Ming even wondered if this was just a coincidence in probability, and as if to answer his question, Zhang Heng then cut out the third and fourth knife ... each knife was the perfect landing point, although A few knives are not as strong as the first knife that has been brewing for a long time, but they are also cutting through the metal shell of the robot a little bit along the previous trace.


    And this time Qiu Ming saw it clearly enough, he found that the most difficult self-healing function of the hunting and killing type �� robot actually failed, and the metal near the wound cut off by Zhang Heng obviously changed, but for some reason It is impossible to let the wound heal.


    Zhang Heng''s knife fell on the metal shell of the robot like a storm, this time he completely cut through the metal shell with only five knives, while the hunting type VI robot on the other side had already folded his left hand. Heavy machine gun.


    The main reason is that Zhang Heng is now completely in front of it, and the distance between the two sides is less than half a meter. At this distance, the judgment procedure for hunting and killing the Type VI robot will preferentially use the melee weapon, that is, the right-handed giant sword and the body below it. Eight legs attacked, but Zhang Heng did not continue to give it a chance.


    At the sixth time, Zhang Heng penetrated the [hidden sheath] into the 20cm-long wound and cut off several main lines next to the control center. The hunting type VI robot seemed to be pressed by someone the next moment. Like the pause button, all actions suddenly froze in midair.


    One of the sickle legs was less than an inch away from Zhang Heng''s chest, but eventually he could no longer move forward.


    Zhang Heng then cut off the chest of the hunting and killing type VI robot with [Hidden Sheath] and took out its signal receiver. After doing all this, Feng Zi and Qiu Ming walked out of the bunker again.


    Zhang Heng said to Feng Zi, "I''ll re-encode the signal receiver, and leave it to you. You can help it replace the line that I cut off, but don''t hurry up and wait until I put the signal receiver. Put it in and connect it, as well as the last tungsten steel welding. "


    "Listen to you, boss." Fengzi removed the wrench from his waist, wondering at the same time, "how can you be so sure that I will stand on your side instead of Mr. G? After all, I was in the army before It''s hot in the factory. "


    Feng Zi blinked and looked at her. She seemed to want to listen to someone''s tender love words. After all, in general movie novels, at this time, the male protagonist confessed to the female protagonist that he would launch a one-hit kill. Timing, such as saying "I know your heart will be with me" or "love gave me the answer" sweet words.


    Zhang Heng just calmly said, "Mr. G pointed you with a gun."


    "..............."


    "What makes me most sad is that I find that I can''t seem to refute you." Feng Zi sighed, and then said, "I really like the new world he described, and everyone in the military factory who is working for this dream. , But I really don''t like Mr. G himself. It doesn''t matter to me whether he is in the future or not, and I believe in you and would like to believe everything you say. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "In fact, I can see that the woman named F is also trusting you, but she has too much on her body, including Mr. G''s life-saving grace to her, the fate of those who are like her, and with her The person fighting alongside ... left her unable to make a choice like me. "Fengzi said.


    "I know," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "It doesn''t matter, I will come and help her fix all this."


    Uh ...


    After half an hour, Fengzi began to connect the hunting type VI robot with signal receiver re-installed. UU read the book . Before this, Zhang Heng had also put the shielding bracelet on the neck of hunting type VI robot. After picking it up, after Fengzi switched on the circuit, he also ordered the hunting VI robot in front of him to enter standby mode through his bracelet.


    Afterwards, Fengzi welded a tungsten steel plate to his chest, so that he could block the two wounds on his body and protect the control center and signal receiver behind.


    Zhang Heng handed over the control of the hunting VI robot to Feng Zi, who controlled his new toy, made it jump and roll, and made various actions, which felt very novel.


    Zhang Heng told her, "You find a safe place to hide, as long as you support us remotely, don''t be found by Mr. G." Zhang Heng looked at Qiu Ming again.


    The latter seemed a bit helpless. "I still prefer the proposal I told you before, but it looks like you are determined to kill Mr. G anyway, then I don''t seem to have a choice."


    If Qiu Ming had the choice, he certainly didn''t want to follow Zhang Heng to take risks. Anyway, Mr. G and the management would be happy no matter which side suffered, and he wouldn''t delay him in the theater, but he did not forget his situation. He is still Zhang Heng''s captive and has no decision at all.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If you don''t hang up this time, maybe you can get back the position you lost before." Zhang Hengdao, "But you have to change to a service party."


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 422： Signal tower

    Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and drove Qiu Ming to the red dot on the electronic map.


    That''s where the locator is now, and it''s been parked for a long time without moving. It should be no accident that Mr. G should be there.


    Qiu Ming sat in the front passenger seat on the other side, fastened his seat belt, grabbed the armrest, and leaned his back tightly on the seat. He had expected that this operation would be very exciting, but he did not expect that the battle had not yet begun. It''s already so exciting.


    However, as Zhang Heng drove the car on the road, Qiu Ming''s attention finally shifted from the speed to another place.


    Before that, their team of policemen had a relatively biased route. Except for a group of people searching for police movements in the initial grocery store, they only encountered scattered seven or eight enemies, so the fighting was not very fierce.


    ���� Now this street should be the area where Mr. G ��s people are mainly armed. There is a checkpoint every less than 100 meters. At the same time, many armed forces are arranged to guard and try to block anyone who wants to pass through.


    But unfortunately they can''t stop anyone now.


    Even with Qiu Ming''s ability to bear, she could not help frowning when she saw the scene along the way.


    The whole street is now dead like a cemetery. There are corpses on the side of the road, in sentry cards, and in nearby buildings. They lie there horizontally, not just following the rioters who follow Mr. G. There are even many The civilians, who have no weapons at all, are out of breath. All that remains is the bunker covered with bullet marks, broken glass windows, and burning vehicles telling about what happened here a while ago.


    "I thought my heart was hard enough. After all, the work I am doing now is equivalent to erasing a person from the soul level, but I am far worse than Mr. G." Qiu Ming said with emotion. "He even sacrificed tens of thousands of people for his own goals, and these people estimated that he still believed in him until he died, and believed in his promised future."


    "He created it by yourself," Zhang Heng reminded.


    "No, I just opened the door for him to let him see the outside world. As for the demons or angels coming out of the door, it was never beyond my control." Qiu Ming shrugged.


    ���� "At least you now have a chance to put the demons you released back into the box."


    "I hope I can see this ending alive." Qiu Ming said as he checked the rifle in his hand.


    Uh ...


    After Zhang Heng drove past two blocks, he could already see the end of the trip from the window.


    It is a white signal tower, which is about 400 meters high, and provides a signal exchange service for the entire first floor space. You must know that the height of the entire first floor space is only 486 meters according to official records. In other words, this signal tower has already been Close to the foundation of the second floor.


    ���� Now right above the top of the tower, there is actually a huge threaded probe with a diameter of about 20 meters. From top to bottom, it penetrates the projection screen that simulates the sky.


    "Recumbent!" Seeing this scene, even Qiu Ming couldn''t help but swear, "This tm is OK ?!"


    As we all know, New Shanghai 0297 is divided into five floors, and the only one that can connect to the five floors is the central shuttle of the city center. Shengtang Morgan suspended the first floor of the central shuttle early, only to transport police forces to the first floor. Only one of them will be authorized to pass, and heavy troops will also be deployed on the first floor of the station.


    In Qiu Ming''s previous speculation, Mr. G used the riot to attract Shengtang Morgan''s hunting and killing type VI robot to a level, thereby creating conditions for sneak attack on the base, but even his exoskeleton warrior team really successfully captured the management It is not easy to bring captives back to a layer for memory coding.


    But now Mr. G has told Qiu Ming with actual actions, his worry is totally unnecessary.


    Mr. G''s people did not choose to take the central shuttle to go back to the first floor at all, but directly made a hole in the second floor with a drilling machine, and faced the place where the final memory coding was performed, whether from imagination or operation. Qiu Ming was amazed by the angle.


    After the drill bit had penetrated the ground, it was retracted upward, and then two soft ladders dropped from above. Qiu Ming saw someone climbing down the ladder, but because the distance was a little far away, he could not see the other person''s appearance.


    Afterwards, Qiu Ming clearly felt that the car was accelerating again. This time, even if he closed his eyes, he felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng at the other side lowered the window, grasped the steering wheel with one hand, and the other held a gun out of the window, sending a shuttle bullet to the post in the center of the road ahead.


    This sentry card was also baptized by a hunting type VI robot. The original people in the sentry card were already dead, but Mr. G estimates that in order to restore control of the nearby area, he sent another group of people. Barricades were set up, and a car suddenly appeared from the other side of the street.


    �� The car was fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and they hadn''t waited for them to tell whether the enemy was a friend or not, and the people above had already fired.


    Zhang Heng is still merciless, UU reading www. uukanshu.com basically aimed at their lower body, and the people who were shot were not killed, but at least don''t want to move now. When they fell to the ground, they could only watch the car pass the checkpoint and look towards it. Speeding forward.


    But they didn''t panic, because they were just the first guard here, and there were other people behind them, and unlike they just arrived at this checkpoint, the roadblocks there had been fully restored, and the car didn''t know where it came from. The car that came would like to punch the card, then only the car was destroyed.


    And just when the car passed by them just now they saw only two people in the car, a little relieved, and quickly told the news to the people behind.


    After Zhang Heng rushed through the first level, he did not slow down at all. One kilometer ahead of him, the people there were also informed that he was ready in advance, and found a bunker and set up a gun in his hand.


    However, before they saw the target vehicle, they won another killer.


    A black figure with eight human legs and a human shape jumped off the mall building next door and fell behind them. Without a word, he waved the huge sword in his hand and smashed at them, caught off guard immediately. Two unlucky ghosts were shot by the giant sword, and several ribs were broken. They rolled far away on the ground and went into a coma.


    The rest of the people couldn''t care less about the car. They quickly turned the muzzle and drew the trigger before the robot in front of them. However, the bullet landed on the robot''s body, and it could not do anything except to splash the spark. Cause.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 423： Decoy trap

    | |-& Gt;-& gt;


    Latest website: After Feng Zi ordered the hunting and killing of the VI robot to fly everyone, he removed the obstacle in the middle of the road to allow Zhang Heng''s vehicle to pass by, and then she controlled the robot to rush forward again.


    Relying on the hunting-type �� robot to open the road, Zhang Heng rushed through the four checkpoints at a stretch and finally got closer and closer to the white signal tower, but this was also the farthest distance he could drive. After four checkpoints, the road in front of him was cut off by an excavator.


    Zhang Heng stopped the car, took Qi equipment and walked down from above.


    In some places earlier, the hunting and killing type VI robot controlled by Fengzi has already engaged in battle with the guards there. The gunshots are loud, and some people''s shouts are mixed, but soon, it all returns to peace. .


    Qiu Ming followed him and walked down from the car with a gun. He got up and ran with Zhang Heng right and left across the cut road, alerting him all the way.


    Everything is going well so far. With the transformed hunting and killing type VI robot, the two have encountered little trouble, but I am afraid that the situation will not be so optimistic in the future.


    In fact, Qiu Ming has already seen a scrapped hunting and killing type �� robot. In order to kill this robot, Mr. G also apparently put down his blood, used unknown explosives, and directly blasted the ground to a depth of more than ten meters. The crater is like a huge meteorite crater. In addition to the central hunting type VI robot being directly bombed, there are many human corpses in the surrounding area. Funeral.


    At this time, the two also heard the sound of an explosion from the front, but this explosion was not so horrible. It should be that the hunting VI robot operated by Fengzi was attacked by a rocket launcher. Fortunately, hunting The defense and self-healing ability of the killing type VI robot should not have too many problems.


    Sure enough, the explosion disappeared after a while.


    Feng Zi, who was thirty kilometers away, had completely red-eye-killed. She sat cross-legged in an underground warehouse, surrounded by various pirated cheap dolls. There was a bottle beside her foot on the vending machine before entering. Bought Coke, but she did n��t have time to drink because she had been fighting.


    To be honest, Fengzi was very careful when he just took over this robot. Many times he would give a dodging command subconsciously in the face of an attack, but over time, he experienced more and more battles before Fengzi understood it. After Zhang Heng said, "It''s okay, you just have to attack without defense." What does it mean?


    Because this hunting-type �� robot is too hard, Fengzi found that ordinary attacks will not cause any damage to the robot at all. Even if it is hard to resist the bazooka, the deformed metal shell can quickly recover automatically.


    This can''t be blamed for Fengzi being too cautious, mainly because she has seen Zhang Heng and hunting the Type VI robot before. From the scene at the time, Zhang Heng just used a knife to kill the robot without a fight. In the beginning, Fengzi was actually skeptical about the strength of this robot.


    But now her experience is completely different. She feels like a brave man in the game, she has directly changed from Xiaobai of Xiaoshoucun into a ruthless experience harvester, which also makes her completely excited and instructed It also became more and more unrestrained, and even unknowingly distanced itself from Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming.


    �� As Fengzi continued to verify the power of hunting and killing Type VI robots, Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming finally met the first battle between the two. During the walking process, Zhang Heng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Qiu Ming, "squat."


    The latter did not know why Zhang Heng said this, but unlike Feng Zi, Qiu Ming had a clear enough understanding of Zhang Heng''s strength, so when Zhang Heng spoke, he immediately squatted down without hesitation.


    The next moment a bullet from a sniper rifle landed on the concrete pavement behind him.


    Sniper! !! !!


    No need to remind Zhang Heng, Qiu Ming has already found a bunker and drilled into it, while Zhang Heng on the other side is also hiding behind a slate.


    "Need to call back the robot?" Qiu Ming asked.


    "No need, we can solve this little problem by ourselves." Zhang Heng shook his head and then pulled out the Lego bricks from the bag. It took two minutes to assemble a sniper rifle and inserted the [Infinite Bricks] into it. , Completed the final step of realization.


    Qiu Ming almost didn''t stare when he saw the eyeballs. He didn''t know what words should be used to describe his mood. Before seeing Mr. G''s direct drilling a hole in the second floor with a drill, he was shocked enough. But anyway, he also knows how the other party did it, and the magic of Zhang Heng''s sniping magic is real, he can''t guess the principle at all.


    With a shot in hand, Zhang Heng immediately made a simple induction trap, took off his coat, propped up the bunker with a barrel, and about three seconds later a bullet passed through the coat and left on it. A hole.


    Zhang Heng roughly calculated the position of the opponent from the position of the hole and the previous shot. UU read the book at and drew a wink at Qiu Ming, asking the latter to help him attract attention.


    So Qiu Ming extended his gun holder out of his bunker and fired in a random direction in the direction of the bullet. However, this time the sniper in the distance was not fooled again. Qiu Ming instead turned his muzzle to the area where Zhang Heng was, holding his breath.


    As a result, the effort is worthy of care, and the next moment he saw a figure jumping out from behind the slate.


    "Catch you!" There was a flash of joy in the eyes of the sniper, and he pulled the trigger in his hand.


    But when the bullet ejected from the barrel hit the target, the sniper in the distance found that it was still only a coat, and there was nothing underneath.


    The moment before, he was still complacent for seeing Zhang Heng''s bait tactics. He did not expect that he would be tripped over by the same stone twice in the next moment, and this trip would be fatal to him.


    After the gunfire sounded, Zhang Heng had already sprang out from the opposite direction. He spent one and a half minutes to lock the distant target, and spent another half a second to adjust his posture and breathing, and then pulled it. trigger.


    Zhang Heng aimed at the arm of the sniper on the opposite side, but because of the horrible kinetic energy of the bullet, the latter could not only shoot after being shot, but also lost an entire arm. If he was sent to the hospital late, he might even lose blood. Many died directly.


    Considering that he was not polite with the three previous shots, Zhang Heng was already looking at the mercy of Miss F''s face.


    Latest URL:

 v3 Chapter 424： Bullet rain

    After solving the sniper, Zhang Heng shouted Qiu Ming aside. The two continued to move forward. During the period, they encountered two waves of ambush. Although the number was a lot, the level was not as good as the previous sniper. The final process was shocked. No danger, and those enemies in a relatively large group were all resolved in advance by the hunting and killing type VI robot controlled by Fengzi.


    Twenty minutes later, the two came outside the signal tower and reunited with the robot. When they were about to break into the east gate of the signal tower, the glass door there opened automatically to both sides.


    ���� Zheng, who has changed into a combat suit, walked out from the inside. After seeing Zhang Heng, he was kind and owed, and then he said, "Is there something wrong with our previous transaction?"


    "No, this transaction is quite smooth." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Is there any place where our people can''t do it at the time of the transaction, offended you?"


    "No, I am very grateful to Miss F for the prompt response. After that, I also got a lot of shellac records from you, and I also received Mr. G''s compensation of three million yuan."


    Zheng Zheng nodded after hearing the words, and then continued, "I do n��t understand then. Obviously we have shown sufficient sincerity from beginning to end. You have done everything you asked for, and did nothing wrong. Why? You turned around and started killing again, did you chase here all the way? "


    ��Ϊ "Because I thought about everything that happened after I came here, I suddenly wanted to understand a truth."


    "What makes sense?"


    "My biggest shortcoming is that it makes too much sense," Zhang Hengdan said indifferently. "So I don''t plan to make any more sense this time. The transaction between me and Mr. G has been completed. The next thing is just me and him. A little personal grudge. "


    "Do you really realize what you are doing now? If you insist on crossing this door today, what will happen next is more than a little personal grudge between you and Mr. G, Miss F. She Is it your friend, wouldn''t you be afraid to hurt her by doing this, and Ms. Xia Fengzi, although she chose to stand by your side, but as far as I know, she has had a good time these days , I have met a lot of friends, in addition, there are many more people who, although you do not know, are looking forward to living in the new world, some people have given their lives, and some people still Fighting for your ideals somewhere, do you want to be their enemy? "


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m just a person who happens to pass by here, and I have no time to gain any reputation." Zhang Hengdao.


    Director Zheng Zheng didn''t know what this sentence meant, but he had already seen Zhang Heng stretched out his right hand and held the handle. This was the latter''s actual action to show his position.


    "That''s really regrettable." Director Zheng gave a sigh, but then his temperament also changed. Without the polite gesture before him, his eyes became extremely cold, "Since You don''t plan to make any more sense, then we will not treat you any more. "


    After speaking, he snapped his fingers, the next moment the gun barrel was found in all the places where people could hide in the hall of the signal tower, at least fifty guns'' muzzles ejected bullets, and finally gathered into a tongue of fire, and the glass The curtain wall smashed.


    The bullets flew towards Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, and there was no cover at all around where they were standing, but there was no panic on their faces. They jumped on the side and hunted for the first time. The back of the Type VI robot used the latter''s huge body almost twice as large as an ordinary person to block the wave of rain.


    At the same time, Fengzi also controlled the Hunting VI robot and raised the heavy machine gun in his left hand, and began to shoot wildly in the hall.


    This time she did not show mercy, mainly because there were too many enemies, and someone carried a rocket launcher, and the grenade fired fell on the robot and caused an explosion, which drove the robot back and forth, but hunted the type VI robot. It is indeed the most advanced technology crystal of Shengtang Morgan. Such fierce firepower has actually resisted, and once the heavy machine gun starts to exert force, the opposite side is immediately turned over.


    The stunned machine gun bullets can easily penetrate steel plates, let alone ordinary bulletproof clothing. The bulletproof clothing of the person on the opposite side under the destruction of such a large-caliber bullet is completely useless, and a bullet basically means death.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming rolled into the flower bed aside by hunting back the Type VI robot. Zhang Heng removed the sniper rifle from his back and began to fight back. His firing frequency was not high. But every time the finger touches the trigger, a target falls down, exactly like a death call.


    In addition, Zhang Heng picks enemies with heavy weapons such as bazookas and heavy machine guns. Prior to attack, coupled with the hunting and killing type VI robot, the firepower on the opposite side will soon weaken. Qiu Ming at this time You can also go out and shoot a black gun.


    However, after Zhang Heng resolved the most threatening targets, he turned around and found that Zheng had disappeared. Zhang Heng frowned. The wave of attacks organized by Zheng Zheng seemed to be very fierce, but for hunters Zhang Heng, a type �� robot, can''t actually bring too many threats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, his ambush has already killed or injured most of them in just two minutes. The remaining people are still Tough and not afraid of death, no retreat, but it is only a matter of time to be resolved.


    As a person who has personally played with the hunting and hunting type VI robot, and has just blown up a hunting and hunting type VI robot, Mr. G should not have made such a layout mistake, unless he had planned otherwise from the beginning.


    Uh ...


    In the rotating restaurant on the middle level of the signal tower, the projection screen is playing the following battle conditions simultaneously, but the person who is dispatching the commander is not Mr. G, but the black driver who drove the car to Zhang Heng before. Draw manpower and continue to fight below.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. Hunting type VI robots cannot be blocked by ordinary people. Although they killed one with a lot of explosives before, this time because they are under the signal tower, of course, the explosives will not be used. Fortunately, after killing hundreds of people, the heavy machine gun of the hunting type VI robot finally lost its bullets. However, with the right-handed giant sword, it was still invincible in the crowd.


    Sweat oozed from the black forehead. Obviously, so many people died. He was under a lot of pressure, but he still had a trump card in his hand. He had directly descended from the second floor to a team of exoskeleton. Warrior, Mr. G gave these people to him as well. Now he has consumed the bullet of the hunting type VI robot, and can he really stop the one that has killed the madness? Robots, it''s up to these exoskeleton fighters.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 425： Kitchenware and Weapons

    The black hunting VI robot on the screen no longer had bullets, so he turned his head and glanced at the special operations squad being trimmed.


    Not long ago they just ended a fierce battle on the fifth floor, and they lost half of the team''s manpower. Each member of the special operation team was more or less with some injuries. As a result, they had rested for less than twenty minutes and now they have to Coming into battle.


    However, they had no complaints and no complaints on their faces. The leader of the team leader nodded to the black and took his team members to the elevator.


    But just as they were about to board the elevator, a voice came from behind them, "Wait."


    Miss F stood up from the sofa, "I''ll go with you."


    Heihe seemed a little surprised. "Are you and Zhang Heng not friends? Mr. G has explained that you can stay out of this incident."


    "If he thinks I''m the one who will take my personal emotions above the organizational cause, I don''t know me too much." Miss F said lightly. "And your special operations team may be able to stop the robot, but absolutely not. Live in Zhang Heng, you need me. "


    She paused and added, "Also, don''t do this again next time. If Mr. G wants me to shoot, just give me an order. There is no need to stimulate me with dead people."


    "........."


    Heihei was soaked in cold sweat this time. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time Miss F had already taken the elevator with the special operations team.


    The battle below is also nearing its end, Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming have solved two waves of reinforcements, and the sub-type VI hunting robot controlled by Fengzi finally rushed into the hall.


    But at this moment, Zhang Heng stopped and looked up. He saw that a dozen figures on the steel frame outside the signal tower were falling rapidly, and the steel cables around his waist were lifted while landing.


    Their dress is exactly the same as the two exoskeleton warriors Zhang Heng and Zhang Heng encountered in the hotel corridor before. Everyone is wearing the latest generation of exoskeleton equipment of the military, and has good actions and tacit understanding.


    However, after the group landed, they did not care about Zhang Heng in front of them. Most of them went towards the hunting VI robot in the hall. Only one person focused on Qiu Ming on the other side. .


    Zhang Zhangheng also did not move, because his eyes were completely attracted by another figure above his head.


    ����Miss F.


    She did not land on the ground with the others, still standing on the steel frame, holding the steel beam next to her with one hand, and holding her alloy sword with one hand, her figure seemed a bit hazy in the smoke.


    Like Zhang Heng, she is not paying attention to the fighting in other places now, and her eyes stay on Zhang Heng.


    The two just stared at each other for about two seconds.


    Then Zhang Heng saw Miss F exchange the alloy sword into the normal hand. After doing this, she took a step forward and her body fell off the steel frame!


    She didn''t wear steel cables around the waist like those of the special operations team. In fact, she had nothing but a sword, and just jumped off the steel frame.


    Her body is constantly accelerating under the influence of gravity! !! !! You must know that her organs are ordinary humans except for a mechanical prosthetic limb, so jumping down like this is definitely dead.


    However, there was no fear in Miss F''s face. Seeing that she was about to hit the ground at twenty meters, she moved and held the outermost steel post with her mechanical prosthetic limb. .


    The next moment, she saw a splash of Mars where her palms were in contact with the steel pillars.


    However, at the same time, the speed of Miss F''s fall really slowed down, until the end, her knees slightly relieved the remaining power, and finally stood in front of Zhang Heng unscathed.


    It has been less than two hours since the last time the two met.


    �� At that time, Zhang Heng was still working with Miss F to deal with a violent hunting and killing type VI robot, but now the two have become each other''s enemies.


    Miss F''s gaze towards Zhang Heng was slightly complicated, but she soon recovered her calmness. She didn''t ask Zhang Heng why she came here, and did not ask the latter to give her any explanation. She only spit out three words. Sword it. "


    But she did not expect that Zhang Heng Wenyan on the opposite side shook her head, "This knife is not for friends."


    After talking about Zhang Heng, he inserted the [Hidden Sheath] into the open space beside his feet, and then said to Miss F, "Wait a moment."


    Miss F frowned, but she didn''t say anything, she stood still and watched Zhang Heng walk into the already closed western restaurant. After three minutes, Zhang Heng walked out of it and put a bag full of her hands Different tools.


    "This is kitchenware, not a weapon." Miss F reminded someone.


    "This is a weapon for me," Zhang Heng replied.


    "My sword is forged from a tungsten steel alloy. It is extremely hard. It is not an ordinary weapon at all, let alone these knifes in your hand."


    "I know, that''s why I got such a big bag."


    Zhang Heng wrapped these knives in cloth and hung them on both sides of his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He first picked out two boning knives from the inside, held them in his hands, and made a request to Miss F Gesture.


    The latter also stopped talking nonsense, and exchanged the tungsten steel sword into the mechanical prosthetic hand. Then her body moved, and a sword was cut at Zhang Heng''s right arm.


    Like her people, Miss F ��s swordplay is not fancy. It is a manifestation of pure speed. Under the action of modern technology, her movements have broken through the physiological limits of the human body. After 0.1 seconds, the whole set of actions was completed in one go.


    Ordinary people are afraid of her offensive before they have finished blinking.


    However, this time her opponent was Zhang Heng. After hearing a ding, Zhang Heng had already firmly held Miss F''s lightning fast sword with her boning knife in her hand.


    After that, Zhang Heng''s body moved, and another boning knife drew a weird arc on his hand, piercing Miss F''s throat, but the tungsten steel sword of the latter had also been collected. , Sword and sword intersect again!


    A brief pause is followed by a more violent attack! !! !!


    Miss F has made the tungsten steel sword into a ball of blue light, and the clanging sound of the clinking has also become denser. After about four times of resistance, Zhang Heng''s left-hand boning knife issued a wailing and completely broke It fell, right next to the boning knife of the right hand, and also stepped into the companion''s footsteps, but Zhang Heng was still not in a hurry. While backing, he put his hand into the bag and took out two cooking knives. Meet the sword in Miss F''s hand.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 426： Give up

    In this battle between Zhang Heng and Miss F, the most distressed person is probably the owner of the western restaurant next door.


    Because his kitchen knives were basically requisitioned by Zhang Heng, and the damage was amazing. In just two minutes, Zhang Heng had used more than a dozen knives.


    Although he has a lot of knives, he can''t withstand this scrap rate.


    This also proves from some aspect that Miss F did not keep her hand this time. You must know that she was able to fight against the type VI robot with her own power, although the latter had run out of ammunition and the fighting time between the two sides Not too long.


    But for at least half a minute, Miss F still showed great strength.


    In particular, her mechanical prosthesis obviously uses the most advanced technology. Those exoskeleton warriors Zhang Heng played before, they also use equipment to improve their strength and speed, but the effect is completely incomparable to that of Miss F. Compared to mechanical prostheses only.


    And Ms. F is not a person who oppresses people based on attributes alone. She obviously has worked **** the practice of swordsmanship. Although the moves are very simple, it is only because her fighting style looks so true. In the process, Zhang Heng found that her anticipation and physical skills were quite good.


    These are not what a mechanical prosthetic arm can give her. It can only be derived from the hard training the day after tomorrow. She has gone from the most popular female anchor on the Internet to her current strength. I am afraid that how much sweat has passed during this period and how many setbacks have been experienced Only she knew it.


    As Zhang Heng''s other Sande knife was also cut off, Zhang Heng now has only three remaining swords.


    However, at this moment, Miss F suddenly stopped the movement in her hand, and then she said, "I can give you one last chance to pick up your own knife."


    The result was unexpected to her. Zhang Hengwenyan still just shook her head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I said that the knife was too dangerous to deal with friends."


    "But I won''t treat you as a friend anymore." Miss F''s eyes froze. "Our plan will be successful. At this time, I can''t let Mr. G die in your hands anyway. . "


    "I know what you are doing," Zhang Heng said as he pulled a small knife out of the bag. "You used this riot to attract Shengtang Morgan''s armed forces, and then kidnapped the management. They coded them and asked them to help you achieve the future you want. This is smart and won''t get the attention of Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters. "


    "This is also the only way to give cloners the same rights as ordinary people," said Miss F. "At least this is the case in New Shanghai 0297, so you should know how important this matter is to me."


    "I can understand." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "We need Mr. G, not only because he led us all the way here, but also because after that we still need his leadership, even if the management looses, and is willing to give clones and ordinary people the same rights in New Shanghai 0297, This thing will not be so smooth, because the people here have become accustomed to the existence of clones, used to treat them as a thing that can be altered wantonly, rather than residents who have equal relations with themselves, change of ideas It''s not that easy, it will be a long process.


    "Well, but your new world deserves a better leader."


    "Who, you?" Miss F looked for the first time in Zhang Heng''s eyes a look of disappointment.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t explain anything, just said lightly, "Your strength is good, but you want to stop me."


    "Really, then let me see your true strength." Miss F also clenched the tungsten steel sword in her hand.


    The two got closer again, and Miss F concentrated her attention as before and waved the tungsten steel sword in her hand, but this time Zhang Heng didn''t harden the sword again, after paying the price of more than ten swords Zhang Heng had basically figured out Miss F''s fighting habits, and she avoided the sword by moving directly, and then took a big step quickly, rushing to Miss F''s body.


    While Zhang Heng was studying her, Miss F also kept groping and summing up Zhang Heng''s fighting methods. The latter''s swordsmanship took a dexterous and changeable path, although it was not comparable to her machinery in absolute speed Prosthetic limb, but Zhang Heng always can block her attack with her excellent prediction and active reduction of defense range.


    Zhang Heng ��s main defense area is about a foot in front of him, because the guard space is small enough, Zhang Heng ��s knife movement path is shorter, to a certain extent, making up for his inferiority in speed, although Sometimes the scene looks more dangerous, but he can always save it.


    However, after fighting for so long, Miss F probably mastered Zhang Heng''s speed and strength and other basic information, but she did not know if it was her own illusion. When the two men fought again, Miss F was surprised to see Zhang Heng''s speed. It''s actually much faster than it was in the beginning.


    Miss F ��s first reaction was that Zhang Heng hid his strength, but she quickly thought of the real reason. The large bag of knives that Zhang Heng had tied to his waist before also had a lot of weight.


    But as the battle continued, Zhang Heng lost more and more broken knives, and the number of knives in the bag became less and less, and the weight of his body naturally became lighter and lighter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore He moves faster.


    The next moment the distance between Zhang Heng and Miss F was less than half a meter, and at this time, the shorter knife in Zhang Heng''s hand finally began to exert its true power.


    Miss F had a miscalculation of Zhang Heng''s speed, which caused her to be a bit unresponsive. When she realized what was happening, Zhang Heng was already close to her, although Miss F did not have any confusion. The first time to retract the tungsten steel sword in my hand, I wanted to retreat Zhang Heng again, but the master''s trick was originally a slight difference.


    In addition to speed, what made Miss F even more surprised was that Zhang Heng''s fighting style has also changed. Instead of following a clever change, the moves have become more and more secretive.


    This is almost impossible for Miss F, because the formation of a fighting style does not happen overnight. Everyone has his own more familiar and good fighting style, except for the strangeness of Zhang Heng who has played in Kyoto Outside the womb, it is estimated that no one can freely switch their fighting style.


    Although Ms. F is already working hard to save the situation, she still made mistakes in the face of this huge contrast. When the next sword she uttered was taken over by Zhang Heng, she knew that the big deal was not good. Sure enough, the next moment The knife in Zhang Heng''s left hand had pierced her heart.


    At the last moment, Miss F had to drop the tungsten steel sword in her hand and barely retracted her mechanical prosthesis to block her chest, but the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand suddenly disappeared the next moment, and Miss F felt that her head suffered When a heavy blow hit him, his eyes darkened and passed out.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 427： Memory coding room

    On the projection screen, Hei witnessed the whole process of Miss F and Zhang Heng fighting. Although it was not clear what the two said in the middle, he could see that Miss F did not stay.


    However, the final result was still defeated by Zhang Heng, and in the case that the weapon was dominated throughout, Hei also saw Zhang Heng re-pull the [Hidden Sheath] inserted into the ground and walked towards the hall.


    There, the hunting and killing type VI robot controlled by Fengzi is in a hard battle. Although the opponent''s fifteen exoskeleton warriors singled out an opponent who was not a hunting and killing type VI robot, their speed and strength were also among ordinary people. In addition, the exoskeleton equipment on their bodies can also provide them with good defense. With excellent cooperation, they successfully suppressed the hunting VI robot in front of them.


    However, the terrible self-healing ability of hunting Type VI robots also makes them have a headache. It is not easy to completely solve this enemy in front of them when they cannot use explosives. Fortunately, they also have some ready.


    ����Alloy chain.


    When the hunting type VI robot cannot be destroyed, everyone in the special operation team is second to none, choosing to use chains to limit the target''s actions as much as possible. Of course, it is not easy to do this, especially considering the hunting type VI The robot has eight legs and is very flexible to move, but after the tireless efforts of the team members, it has now been chained on all three legs.


    A member of a special operations squad quietly walked behind the hunting and killing type VI robot, and was planning to put a chain on the fourth leg, but he did not expect that he had been stared at by one step until something was cut. It was at his waist that he responded that he had been attacked.


    But when he judged that the opponent''s weapon was just a knife, his spirit relaxed again.


    In his cognition, although the defense of the exoskeleton equipment is not comparable to that of hunting type VI robots, it is not a cold weapon that can be broken, but if he saw the battle between Zhang Heng and hunting type VI robots before I''m afraid I won''t think so.


    And he soon paid the price for his care.


    After he was attacked, he hesitated, and decided to use a chain to cover one leg of the hunting and killing type VI robot, and when he had finished all this, he wanted to turn back to deal with the attacker behind him, but found that he was actually lost. The control of exoskeleton equipment, the body can not move at all.


    Until then, he did not know when his control center had been destroyed.


    Zhang Heng was not polite. Facing the opponent who could not move, he drew [Hidden Sheath] directly into his miserable eyes, and pulled out the **** blade, and then Zhang Heng decisively searched for the next prey.


    Uh ...


    Black on the stairs watched the members of the special operations team fall down one by one, and Zhang Heng shared the pressure. The hunted type VI robot that was previously suppressed also regained its spirit and became alive again. After getting up, there was more and more cold sweat on the black forehead, but before he could think of any way, the projection screen in front of it turned black.


    This is because the camera below him has been found and destroyed by Zhang Heng, and this time Hei has completely lost control of the battle. At this time, he did not care about Mr. G''s explanation that no one should be disturbed before he left. He hurried to the elevator next to him, because he was too nervous, he even pressed the up button down, and then quickly Cancel redo.


    As early as two months ago, Mr. G had completed the transformation of this signal tower. The topmost layer was used by him to build a memory coding room. However, memory coding is a very complicated and focused work. With strict regulations, no one else can step into the memory coding room on the top floor without permission.


    Therefore, Hei was also very embarrassed in the way up. He knew that he had strictly violated Mr. G''s order, but in view of the current situation, he had to come again because he was worried that he would come later. Now Standing outside the door was Zhang Heng and his hunting type VI robot.


    Black almost trot out of the elevator, ran all the way to a metal gate at the end of the corridor, and then panicfully pressed the doorbell outside the door. About half a minute later, Mr. G''s face appeared at the door. On the display, frowning, "Did I say that you are in charge of the battle, don''t disturb me."


    "I''m afraid you have to know this," Hei Anxi said. "I arranged as you said, and Miss F finally agreed to shoot, but she and the special operations team failed to block Zhang Heng and the robot ... The remaining people will not be able to last long now, and maybe the enemy will kill in a few minutes. "


    There was no expression on Mr. G''s face, and he asked, "Is that what you want to say?"


    Black is a little dumbfounded. I do n��t know what Mr. G means. Zhang Heng is about to kill him, and his primary goal is Mr. G. The latter actually seems a little impatient after getting the news. Running up just for such a trivial matter is too trivial.


    "I see," Mr. G saw the black doubt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without filling in, "You can go on with your business."


    "Uh ... but I don''t seem to have anything else to do now."


    Hei is now ashamed and frightened. The people Mr. G gave to him were killed by his command, and he couldn''t stop Zhang Heng in the end. In addition, he doesn''t know what else he can do except wait for death. .


    Mr. G behind the knock seemed to think for half a second, and then said, "Forget it, come in."


    After he said this, the metal door of the memory coding room also opened outward. He took two steps back to make way for the door to open, and then walked in.


    This is the first time he has walked into this memory coding room that was listed by Mr. G as top secret.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was shocked by the sight in front of him, and even temporarily forgot the fear that Zhang Heng would kill.


    I saw a large hall surrounded by countless large and small screens, each screen was playing a video, and the main character of these images was a middle-aged man in a suit, a screen on the left He was sitting at a dining table eating steak, while on the other side he had a meeting in a conference room.


    In addition, Hei also saw a peculiarly shaped base, located in a valley, looking like a giant ship sailing in the wind. At the same time, there were countless sounds overlapping in the room. The car whistle and the paper were turned. The rustling sound, the chewing gum, and the news announcement sounded together, as if to drown him.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 428： 1 person 1 half

    "Is this all a person''s memory?"


    Black asked only half a minute after he had choked.


    "All the memories? No, this is just a small part of them." Mr. G said, "These are what you see at best are less than a week''s memory. It is not the memory that we need to modify. An easy task needs to be continuously retrieved in the ocean of memories. Most ordinary people''s memory storage has no regularity, and sometimes we have to distinguish between what is the goal''s imagination and what is the reality. "


    Mr. G pointed at a screen while talking. Mr. G was kneeling at the middle-aged man''s feet in that screen, crying with tears for forgiveness from the latter, "See? This is his imagination, he probably Dreaming is looking forward to this day, but unfortunately, he is now lying in my memory coding room. "


    At this time, Heihe also noticed five people lying horizontally and vertically on the ground not far away. At first Hei thought they were all corpses, but when they walked in, they found that they just fell asleep.


    In addition, there is a single bed in the bed in the center of the room. The middle-aged man lying on the screen is lying on his head. He now wears a somewhat ridiculous helmet. The entire face was covered, and at the same time, a tube was inserted at the back. The tube was connected all the way to an oval-shaped machine with a diameter of about six meters.


    At the moment around the elliptical machine are four people in blue overalls, all of whom are wearing the same funny helmets.


    He had heard of memory coding before Heihe, but this was the first time he saw the process of memory coding. Needless to say, the four people in blue overalls were the staff responsible for memory coding.


    �� Just as Hei wanted to take a closer look at the machine, an electronic synthesizer sounded.


    "R9041 memory, search again ... keyword board, artificial reproduction plan."


    As an important core person around Mr. He, he also knows more about Mr. G''s plan than others. He knows that the uprising of the new Shanghai 0297 ��Ҫ also needs to solve the trouble from Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters. This is why G It takes so much effort for the sir to give management the reason for the abduction here.


    Through the memory coding, the branch management can stand by them from now on, and find a reasonable excuse for the change of the new Shanghai 0297 to cope with the board of directors of the headquarters, but the artificial reproduction plan later does not know what to do Already.


    ע�⵽ He noticed that the screen around him suddenly turned black and turned on again after about five seconds.


    The picture I saw this time has become a bit difficult to understand. In a city with a population explosion, everyone in the extreme gap between the rich and the poor is looking for job opportunities, asking where new cities are being established, and accepting jobs in order to get a job. Memory coding, while the middle-aged people''s financial report of Tangtang Morgan has increased year after year, hitting record highs.


    Management celebrates the completion of the new project, which is the new Shanghai 0297, which has been promoted by Shengtang Morgan as a paradise. Candidates can not only get job opportunities, but if they are lucky, they can directly pass the third and fourth floors. In the life of the elite, people are eager to sign up. In order to enter the new Shanghai 0297, they are racking their brains, and middle-aged men are also sent to serve here ...


    "This is also his �� want right?" Hei could not fully understand the content on those screens, but still looked a little shuddering, like trying to grab a life-saving straw, can''t wait to ask.


    However, Mr. G''s next words seemed to be hammered on his chest. "No, this is reality. What you desperately want to overthrow is what the outsiders envy."


    "How is this possible." Hei felt a little difficult to understand. "Wait, did you already know these things?"


    "Yes," Mr. G admitted very simply, "I know New Shanghai 0297 is just a city made of lies."


    "Why do you lead us to resist those injustices?"


    "I used to be a member of this city like you, and played my role in a day-to-day cycle, until one of the above people out of some kind of mischief. From this long nightmare Awakening in the middle, let me see the real way of the world, but I was not able to change everything at that time, in order to let me live now, I had to reach an agreement with Sheng Tang Morgan, playing Mr. G here Role, to manage a layer of order for them. But since I have seen the real world, of course I will not be willing to spend my life in this false paradise. "


    Mr. G said here and shook his head, "The pattern of things you are pursuing is still too small, of course, this is not to blame you, because you can only see what is in front of you when you are coded, but I, I am more ambitious Blueprint, New Shanghai 0297 is just my starting point. Since they can use memory coding to control ordinary people to work for them, then I can also use memory coding to control them to work for me, not only the management of New Shanghai 0297, but also Board of Directors, the Earth Federation as a whole ... and I need some like-minded partners in the process. "


    Heihe was still struggling to digest the explosion news he had just heard, and he heard the last sentence. "Are you inviting me to be your companion?"


    "No, he was telling me."


    ���� A voice sounded from the door.


    He turned his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t know when Zhang Heng has been standing behind him. He couldn''t help but be astonished. Before that, he was completely attracted by the pictures on those screens and even forgot the battle downstairs. Now, although the result is already doomed, Zhang Heng came here so quickly that he was surprised.


    He seemed to know what he was thinking, and Zhang Heng explained again, "The battle below is not over, but the remaining hunter VI robot should be able to solve it, so I will go up first."


    Mr. G nodded, "I am also very careful in selecting partners. As the only two or two people who broke into the Tang Tang Morgan Secret Base since the establishment of New Shanghai 0297, you have proven that you are capable of becoming my companion, and since you have already Knowing the truth about this city, and knowing what it means to me, we do n��t have to dwell on those grievances because the real new era is still waiting for us. "


    "Your idea is quite bold." Zhang Hengdao, "I just knew that you had other plans before, but I did not expect your goal to be so big, and I want to take this opportunity to use the memory encoder to control the entire Tang Morgan a little bit High-level. "


    "This riot must not be concealed. The senior management will send someone to investigate this matter. With the help of the branch management, we can also easily encode their memory and let them obey us and wait for them to return. Later, he can deceive more senior executives to come here. "Mr. G said," As long as we do enough concealment, our chance of winning is not small. As far as I know, in addition to the new Shanghai 0297, there are fifteen new cities under Shengtang Morgan''s new city. Seat, we can all be half of each other. "


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 429： Its late

    The cooperation conditions offered by Mr. G can be said to be very sincere, and even the black side can''t help it.


    He originally felt a little unacceptable to Mr. G''s deceiving behavior, but after hearing the broader prospects described by the latter, it is not so important to look back at these events that occurred in New Shanghai 0297.


    New Shanghai 0297 was originally a city based on lies, and Mr. G just added another lie to it. If the things he saw on the screen were real, then even if they followed the original plan, Still just living in another lie.


    But now Mr. G really provides a way to escape from this city of lies, and after leaving here, he is not alive as numb as most ordinary people on the screen, but can control his own destiny, even thousands. The fate of tens of thousands of people, such power is just exciting to think about it.


    This is probably why Mr. G didn''t worry too much about Zhang Heng killing him from beginning to end, because he has enough confidence to convince the latter to join his career.


    However, what He didn''t expect is that Zhang Heng then shook his head and said, "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Why?" Mr. G also froze. "You have also been to the secret base of Shengtang Morgan. You should know the situation here. Are you willing to live in a lie all your life?"


    "It''s okay, I won''t stay here too long anyway." Zhang Heng shrugged. "And thank you for saying that, after your unremitting efforts, provided me with 50 shellac in the shortest time. Records, my goal here is already complete, so what happens next is purely my personal preference. "


    "........."


    The biggest mistake Mr. G made was to treat Zhang Heng as a normal person from beginning to end. At first, he regarded Zhang Heng as a resident who has played thousands of roles in this city. Putting Zhang Heng in the same position as himself, he really couldn''t think of any reason why Zhang Heng refused him.


    However, Zhang Heng is different from anyone he has met. If New Shanghai 0297 is only a fiction in the eyes of Mr. G and Sheng Tang Morgan, then in the eyes of Zhang Heng, from Sheng Tang Morgan to the so-called outside The world of is just a copy, so there is no essential difference for Zhang Heng or the outside world.


    The 50 shellac records obtained from Mr. G, plus the 16 previously obtained from the old man Geng, this round copy has scored 660 points, which is enough to make him advance to the next round of games Now, and if it is not unexpected, it can smoothly enter the top 50 and receive the small gift said by the bartender.


    There is no need for Zhang Heng to venture into new maps, not to mention that although Mr. G said easily, it may not be so easy to operate in practice. The board will not have any countermeasures to similar crises in the era of memory coding Mr. G''s move works in New Shanghai 0297, but it may not continue to work in the face of a higher existence.


    10,000 steps back even if he succeeds, Zhang Heng points to eight new cities is useless, anyway, he will leave as soon as the game time.


    Mr. G obviously couldn''t understand Zhang Heng''s dedication to shellac records, just like he couldn''t understand that a person had no idea at all when facing power, but he still didn''t give up to persuade Zhang Heng, but before he spoke again, Zhang Heng had waved Stopped him from continuing.


    "It''s not early, I plan to explore the city after finishing this matter."


    Zhang Heng said as he held the [Hidden Sheath] in his hand, and smiled at Mr. G. "Next, please try not to be cut by me."


    Uh ...


    Miss F did n��t know how long she was unconscious. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the signal tower not far away had become a sea of ??fire. The people below were busy fighting the fire, but the elevator was destroyed by the fire. For a while and a half, there was no other way to go up, and most people could only worry.


    "Are you awake?" Hei sees Miss F open her eyes and rejoices.


    The first sentence when Miss F wakes up is, "What about him?"


    "Mr. G is still on top, he hasn''t been able to escape." Hei thought Miss F was asking her fiance, and his eyes dimmed.


    "I''m not talking about him," Miss F said, paused here. "Wait, you said that Mr. G is still on, is he dead?"


    "Although I also hope that a miracle will happen, the possibility of his survival from the fire is indeed infinitely close to zero." In order to avoid Miss F''s excessive sadness, he tried to be more euphemistic.


    "Are you also there then, what exactly happened above?" Miss F asked.


    "Everything is developing according to the original plan. Mr. G is about to finish coding the memory of the management, but at this time Zhang Heng broke in, and a battle broke out between them. Mr. G let me take The management team went first, he blocked Zhang Heng, but when I sent the person to a safe place and came back, here ... it has become a sea of ??fire. "


    Although the black words are reasonable, Miss F always feels that there is something wrong, but she looked into the eyes of the latter when talking in black, and found no sign of lying. In other words, what he said was true, at least he I think what I said is true.


    "Where is Zhang Heng now?" Miss F asked again.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him again after I returned. He should have left." He looked a little dazed, "You finally woke up, what should we do now?"


    He didn''t know if the uprising was successful or not ~ www.novelhall.com ~ say it was not successful. They have abducted the management according to the original plan, and completed the memory coding of the latter, but say success, it must be Their leader, Mr. G, also died in the fire, and they have no clue what happened.


    Heihe said to Miss F. "Everyone is waiting for your idea now."


    �� "Wait for my idea?" Miss F frowned. "Why, Director Zheng?"


    "Director Zheng''s body was just found in the sewer across the street. We lost a lot this time. The rest have been discussed. I hope you can lead us, not only because you have the highest prestige, but you are still Mr. G''s fiancee has been leading us and he has finally given his life to our cause. No one can replace his place in our hearts. Therefore, the legacy he left is nobody but you. Can inherit. "


    He paused, probably worried that Miss F had just woke up from a coma and hadn''t fully recovered yet, and reminded, "What is urgent now is how to get the police to return the management personnel to a reasonable rescue, and the other is to Mr. G''s revenge, please also issue an indefinite hunting order against Zhang Heng. The bounty will initially be set at 5 million, and then one million credit points will be added every month. Although we are not his opponents , But New Shanghai 0297 is so big, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, as long as the bounty is high enough, naturally someone can deal with him. "


    Miss F heard silently, she always felt that there was any problem in it, but she couldn''t pick it out. After a long silence, she could only nod, "Do it then."


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 430： Bodyguard articles [End]

    In a small hotel on the second floor.


    Bian Fengzi''s bracelet vibrated twice. It showed that an email had been received. After seeing the title of the email, Feng Zi leaped up from the bed and bent down to pick up the clothes that were lost everywhere.


    The man on the other side also opened his eyes, and saw Feng Zi''s waist without a trace of fat, and the beautiful curve below, but he did not appreciate how long the latter had put on his pants and jacket, finishing Hair.


    "what time is it now?"


    "Six o''clock." Fengzi poured two glasses of water as he talked, drank one himself, and gave the other one to the man in bed.


    "Why so early?"


    "The superficial reason is that I was very busy this morning. I just received a big order. At 10 o''clock, I still have a flower arrangement class."


    "Flower arrangement lesson? Are you serious?"


    ��ô "What''s wrong, can''t my hand with a wrench learn to learn flower arrangement?"


    "I didn''t mean that," the man took the cup. "How about the business of your mechanical repair shop recently?"


    "It''s okay, just like that, last week I glanced at two guys who were jealous, and said, let''s fix them their partner robot dolls."


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. Why beat others?"


    "Because they thought I was a fool, they couldn''t see that they actually came to you." Feng Zi sneered, "I thought I would really treat them as a little white rabbit with a partner doll, and the reason why I want to be early The real reason behind leaving at six is ??because I don''t want to keep my eyes open to see a few five big three big bounty hunters rush to my bed. "


    "It was an accident that time, and didn''t I kill them all." The man pulled out the pistol under the pillow and swayed it twice. "I solved all the people who saw you undressed, and one did not fall. "


    "Oh." Feng Zi snorted coldly.


    ��ô "Why, I remember you used to find excitement."


    "That''s because I could only live on the set trajectory at that time, and I was boring every day." Feng Zi said, "But now Shengtang Morgan announced a series of new rules that will allow cloners and ordinary people to enjoy the same rights. , Completely lifted the restrictions on access and stay on the first and fourth floors, raised the minimum wage and basic living security, reduced advertising, while limiting the expansion of large enterprises as much as possible, protecting the rights and interests of small and medium-sized enterprises ... everyone has found a new life direction."


    "It sounds good," the man said.


    "How about you, aren''t you really going to see her before you leave?"


    "See who?"


    "Miss F, you know she''s been waiting for you, right?" Fengzi said, "Why are you unwilling to tell her all the truth and explain what happened on the top of the signal tower that day? At first you said you were worried that she just took over Mr. G''s position is still unstable, and he must show his attitude through the reward and kill you, and let the people below accept her, but now, her position is stable enough, why don''t you see her? "


    "I didn''t tell anyone the truth." The man said lightly, "And I said, since Mr. G has been saying that he wants to create a new world, then I will help him. He is not very good now. The new life is remembering him, and now he can replace Baudrillard and become the most popular and admired person in the city. I went to buy a mug with only his head printed last week. "


    "........."


    "You can never reach the truth, all you can get is a well-designed narrative method." Feng Zi got dressed, but instead of leaving immediately, he sat on the man again and hugged him. The latter''s neck, "It was really happy when I slept with you for the first time, but it seems to be the case after sleeping more, but I will still miss you after you leave."


    "If that''s the case, then you might as well close the store today," the man said.


    "Good idea, but I don''t think you can last that long." Feng Zi raised his eyebrows.


    Uh ...


    An hour later, Fengzi still left the small hotel, and the man had no drowsiness at this time. He got up and took a shower and made a phone call. Then he went downstairs for breakfast, and drove the full car in the trunk. Shellac hanging around the city.


    After turning around a few places, he drove the car to the Central Station, then bought a ticket to the first floor, and checked the shellac records in the trunk.


    After ten minutes the man walked out of the station


    He has never been here since the last time Mr. G was killed. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to trouble himself. After all, Mr. G has been a totem-like figure on the first floor, and even worse after death, Many young people who worshiped him even chose to print his head on his body as a way to show his memory and longing for him. He has now been completely portrayed as a revolutionary pioneer with an idealistic atmosphere and humanistic care. .


    "Reality is always more ridiculous than literary works." When the man walked to a cafe, a voice sounded behind him.


    �� Qiu Ming, wearing a trench coat, handed the two cones in his hand to the opposite man. "Taste it, Mr. G''s 44th birthday special model, but the numbers are not auspicious."


    The man took the ice cream, but did not eat it, but threw it directly into the trash can.


    "Do you really still have no trust in me? It''s really ruthless. I''ve obviously done so much for you," Qiu Ming smiled bitterly. "I''m helping you stare at the management side, sent by the headquarters. I also sent people, and I thought you already regarded me as a friend. "


    "Even friends, you can thank God for not messing around after I leave," the man said.


    "How dare I, you are the famous Zhang Heng, even Mr. G died in your hands, UU reads and no bounty hunter can kill you and receive a reward in more than a year For the first time, I have seen people who can single-head hunt and kill Type VI robots. If I mess things up, the ghost knows where you will come from and kill me. "Qiu Ming shrugged." And after I die, No one gave me a special ice cream for me. "


    "I am the only one who knows the truth behind New Shanghai 0297 after I leave." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, there are electronic sheep and Xu Qian." Qiu Ming paused, "I honestly didn''t expect you to make such a choice in the end."


    "They have made enough sacrifices and deserve the future they want. Regardless of whether this future is based on a lie, as to whether anyone will break into the secret base of Shengtang Morgan in the future, it is not my business. "Zhang Hengdao," And, remember, you can never reach the truth, all you can get is a carefully designed narrative method. "


    Qiu Ming opened his mouth, his face a little puzzled.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t explain any more, but already walked into the cafe, Qiu Ming followed, Zhang Heng picked up the table by the window and sat down, just to see the movie theater outside.


    ��ʮ About twenty minutes later, a figure wearing a cheongsam, but with a mechanical prosthetic arm in his left arm, came out of it. She was talking to the people around her, but she stopped suddenly, seemed to notice something, looked up, and looked at the cafe across the street, but only saw a man with a miserable face there, Opening his eyes, he stared at the empty seat in front of him.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 431： Crazy list

    Less than 24 hours remain until the first round of Agent War copies is officially over.


    The enthusiasm for eating melon has been unprecedentedly high. Some people are idle, and even go to the official website every two minutes to see if there is any change in the ranking. After that, screenshots are posted on the forum water.


    However, because the deadline is approaching, the rankings, especially the higher rankings, have gradually stabilized. The first is still the 2882 points of the siege of February, the president of the Arc of Light. The name was surpassed by a player named Tchaikovsky on the second front. He was only 65 points lower than the siege of February. His appearance also broke the arc of monopoly for the top three.


    However, except for the airborne without Tchaikovsky, there are no other changes in the top ten. The silver wing president, Tianma, who was originally ranked at tenth, was squeezed out of the top ten and ranked at eleventh with 2240 points. Although the rewards of the top fifty are the same, for large guilds such as silver wing Failure to enter the top ten is a failure in itself and will bring a series of adverse effects.


    For example, there have been some gloating posts on the forum. After analyzing the death of the former president, Silverwing has fallen behind the arc of light and the second front, and fell into the second echelon. It is recommended that Silverwing be fired from the three guilds. Yes, but there are also guild members of the Silver Wings replying to the refusal below. The two sides then started a lip-to-mouth battle. You and I are not busy, and the topic is gradually taken away, and I began to turn to a few Tianma to fight one. On boring issues like siege in February.


    As a result, at this time, a refresh party suddenly found that the top ten list was refreshed again. Everyone on the list, including the siege of February, retired one. Now the first place is a player named ��. Was replaced.


    This is a great melon, especially everyone later found that the three major guilds kept silent on this matter collectively, without a voice, which means that the player named �� does not belong to any guild.


    Independent player? So fierce? !! !!


    Although there is no memory on the Internet, it did not take long after all. Someone soon remembered that �� was the only player who scored more than one thousand copies in the first agent war copy, and there was another named Simon The player scored the highest 1475 points in the first game, and everyone still does not know how he did it.


    I can only continue to sigh that this guy is open, but then the guy named Simon will always freeze his score at 1475 points. Over time, more and more people believe that he will play in the future. An accident happened in China, so no one is following him anymore.


    As for ��, everyone just found out that his ranking had just changed once a few hours ago, and actually came silently to 37th place. Then half a minute ago, he rose to the top of the list again.


    �� Where is this guy sacred? !! Moreover, two copies were connected in one breath, without any rest in the middle.


    The party members in the forum couldn''t help asking about this player named ��, but unfortunately, no one could tell his origin. In fact, the first game was over and his score exceeded one. Thousands of points have aroused the attention of many people, but his score is as famous as his mystery.


    This guy named �� is like jumping out of a stone. No matter whether it is in reality or in the game, no player has ever encountered him, and naturally he can''t collect any information about him.


    However, when everyone felt that the first place in the first round of agent war copies was actually won by a very mysterious independent player, no one thought that the top ten positions on the list actually refreshed again.


    The mysterious player named �� stayed in the first place for less than a quarter of an hour, and then was replaced by another player.


    At first, everyone thought that the three guilds had made a big move, but everyone was stunned when they saw the first name, because now the first is actually a familiar ID.


    -Simon 3025 points.


    And this time because of the sudden appearance of ��, some idle and boring people also checked Simon ��s ranking. They can prove that just a few minutes ago, Simon ��s score was still only 1475 points in the first game. In other words, In other words, this guy has only played two agent war copies so far. As a result, he has ranked himself first, and is the only player among the players to score more than 3,000, which is 27 more than the second beta. Minute.


    If the Party of Eating Melon is just marveled at the sudden rise of ��, I don''t know what to say about Simon''s sudden corpse.


    ����This tm is stone hammer open? !!


    Speaker: Carousel


    ����If he really scored 1475 points in the first game, it would be normal to score 1550 points in the second game. It would be better to say that he couldn''t get such a high score in the second game to stone him a cheat. .


    Speaker: Madrid is incredible


    ����Is the buddy of ls funny? Isn''t this cheating? !! !! !! You tm over a thousand points to show me a show.


    Speaker: Monkey Sai Lei


    ����If you ca n��t do it, it does n��t mean that other people ca n��t do it. Is n��t the guy named �� who has brushed a thousand points or more, and the president of the arc of light siege in February, there is a game approaching a thousand. separated.


    Speaker: Madrid is incredible


    Alas-but his two 3000 points are too exaggerated? Are we really playing the same game? !! !! !!


    Spokesperson: Male pheasant spreading wings


    Uh ...


    As more and more people notice the long-lost name on the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the forum has completely exploded, mainly because this guy named Simon has completely exceeded their common sense, if Saying that the first game scored more than 1,400 points can still be explained by chance, then the second game he scored more than 1,500 points again to prove that this was not accidental at all.


    But the problem is that no one knows how he did it. The mysterious �� does n��t say, February Siege is now recognized as the top master of all players, and the arc of guild power is served by him. The score of the field did not break a thousand, especially everyone who participated in the game knew that the more difficult it is to earn points later, Simon ��s field was five hundred points ahead of the siege of February, which was a bit exaggerated.


    Soon a post on the forum "On whether players can average 1500 points per game" was posted to the hottest place. There are various brain holes in the comments below, but no one can give a convincing The plan, but the reason for the parties is actually very simple.


    After all, Zhang Heng spent a full 270 days in the previous copy. Although he hardly collected any shellac records later in his life, because there was an acquisition agreement with the gold digger before, the latter would continue to flow. Provide him with shellac records, especially when the time of the copy is pulled long enough, the number of shellac records he accumulated has become very considerable, so when Zhang Heng left the copy and found out, his own ranking was already unknown Unconsciously returned to the top of the list.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 432： Instant noodles with juice

    Zhang Heng himself was not too entangled in the rankings. His goal was only to enter the top 50 at the beginning, so unlike other players, he only played two agent war copies.


    However, the scores from these two games still brought him back to the top of the list.


    As soon as Zhang Heng left the lounge on the second floor of the bar, he received several messages on his hind feet, basically congratulations to him. The first one was from the black swan, and it was full of hints.


    "Handsome guy, I opened a bottle of red wine for you at home. Would you like to have a drink?"


    The second one is from a rabbit.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I really want to see the expression on the face of the siege in February. It is true and false. You are too strong. The first round of the agent war has only played two games and surpassed everyone? Do you know the history of the �� that is below you? Do you know it? It ��s also very good. No, just think about it and be happy. Those guys in the light arc also have today. I have to carry my mother to have a supper. You have to tell Li Bai that good news! "


    Considering the conflict between the previous consortium and the arc of light, it is obvious that the rabbit is so happy for no reason. And the third message is from Ding Si of Fulou, with only one sentence.


    "Brother is terrific, we have a new batch of props, and I will send you a brief introduction to see if you need anything."


    In addition to this, there is a message from Shen Xixi, her content is much simpler, but congratulations to Zhang Heng, but in the end I still could not hold back the feelings of emotion, "You got three thousand points in the first round. No matter how, how can I achieve 3.9 at the same time? "


    Zhang Heng turned forward and found a message from Chen Huadong, which surprised him. I thought Chen Huadong knew about it, but found that the content was only, "When I return tomorrow morning, I will walk by the overpass next to the school and bring me For pancakes, add a sausage. "


    Zhang Heng has been pulling the information list to two days ago, but she has not found any information about Fan Meinan, and she has not seen her on the list. Although everyone has entered the ID by herself, there are countless idles these days. The child-dried melon party has long found everyone on the list.


    In addition to the extremely mysterious ��, people who have not revealed any news, basically, the remaining people can already be seated in pairs, and there is no Fan Meinan among them.


    Considering the identity of the latter Rocky''s agent, she did not bother not to participate in this agent war, then now there are two possibilities, or Fan Meinan did not enter the top 500, which is a bit unlikely, although Fan Meinan Her strength is unknown, but there is no reason to get out in the first round just by her deceitful tricks, and you must know that she is standing behind Rocky, the first evil **** in Nordic mythology, and the Marvel blessing. Even now, the names of him and his brother Sol are still known.


    From this point, it ��s very likely that ��, which does not know where it suddenly came from, is related to Loki, but if �� is Fan Meinan, there is no reason for �� not to contact him after the first round of the game. .


    Zhang Heng recalled the last time he met with Fan Meinan. It was almost two months ago. Since then, Fan Meinan has never contacted him. Therefore, Zhang Heng prefers Fan Meinan to have any trouble now.


    Or more accurately, Fan Meinan has encountered trouble from a very early age, which is why she left home and ran to the city a short distance to live alone, even if she did not return home during the Chinese New Year.


    Fan Meinan is still waiting on the reward list of the three guilds because of being implicated by the sunglasses woman. Therefore, she also needs to be cautious in her daily life. Her foothold and whereabouts are secret. Zhang Heng and she were basically Both were on the phone and WeChat. Now she can''t be contacted by these two channels. Zhang Heng didn''t know how to find Fan Meinan for a while.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s mobile phone vibrated again, prompting him to receive a message.


    Different from the information that Zhang Heng received before, there is nothing in this message. There is only one place. Zhang Heng glanced at the number, which he did not know.


    But after seeing the above address, Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something.


    Uh ...


    Fan Meinan got dressed, and walked through some dark corridors outside the door, trying not to make people who were sleeping on the edge of the corridor walk to the stairs. He glanced back and confirmed that no one found her, so he slipped downstairs.


    I walked through a small garden and parking lot. Fan Meinan saw the back door, which also meant that she was very close to her destination.


    Fan Meila lowered her coat''s hood, blocked her face, walked from the guard in the duty room in front of the night shift, turned a corner, and finally saw the lights of the 24-hour convenience store.


    She pushed in and walked in. It was four o''clock in the morning. There was no one in the convenience store except for a salesperson. Fan Meinan turned around the shelf and first took the instant noodles with fresh shrimp and fish plate flavor. Then I grabbed the spicy stick in my hand, but sighed after tangling for half a minute, put the spicy stick back on the shelf, changed the bottle of juice, and took the five-flavored fish tofu by the way, and walked to the checkout counter. Before the checkout, I asked the cashier to help her get hot noodles.


    Fan Meinan came to the dining corner holding the instant noodles. While waiting for the instant noodles to cook, she opened the package of fish tofu and ate two slices. Then she opened the lid of the instant noodle box and smelled the taste ~ www.novelhall.com ~ issued a contented sigh. She also wanted to open the bottle of juice again and drank while eating instant noodles, but did not expect to unscrew the bottle cap.


    Fan Meinan doesn''t seem to believe this evil. He took the juice in front of himself and tried it again, but it still failed to open. At this time, the cashier seemed to notice the situation and asked her, "Does Miss need help? "


    "No, I can handle this little thing." Fan Meinan said almost subconsciously. After finishing her, she wrapped the bottle cap with clothes and made a third attempt, but unfortunately the bottle cap was still motionless.


    Fan Meinan feels a little embarrassed at this time. She finds that she really can''t open the bottle of juice, but just turned down the help of the cashier brother, who has already sat back to play with her mobile phone. Fan Meinan I''m not too embarrassed to ask the other party to open the cap for myself.


    So she could only put the bottle of juice back on the table, and after this incident, Fan Meinan looked at the bowl of instant noodles in front of her, but found that she suddenly lost her appetite, and was lost and powerless like never before. Surrounded by senses.


    She didn''t expect that she had lost so much power that she couldn''t even twist a bottle of juice. Then, in a few weeks and months, would she even slip out and eat bowl of instant noodles like this? No more.


    Fan Fannan lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But the next moment, one hand picked up the glass of juice in front of her, twisted the bottle cap off, and put it back in front of her.


    "When are you going to hide from me?"


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 433： test

    Fan Meinan raised his head and saw the stupefied face of Zhang Heng standing in front of him.


    "How will you be here?!"


    "I went to your ward before and found you were not there." Zhang Hengdao, he also took a bottle of zero-degree Coke on the shelf next to him, came to the counter to scan the code and paid, and then walked back, "Because I was from the hospital The front door came in, so I went out through the back door and looked for it. "


    "I''m not asking how did you find this convenience store, how did you know I was here?"


    However, Zhang Heng did not answer this question. He opened the Coke, took a sip, then pulled away the chair beside Fan Meinan, sat down, and looked into the latter''s eyes, "How serious?"


    "How serious is it?" Fan Meinan looked a little guilty. "I just came for a minor operation, and I don''t want to make everyone know that, especially when I think of it, I might accept your hypocritical boos and ask me to warm me up. Sitting like a needle felt. "


    "You have been ill for a long time. When we met for the second time, in order to hide Zaviercha, I ran for a while holding you. At that time, I found that your weight is much lighter than that of ordinary people, which is why you usually The reason I like to wear loose clothes. Later, in order to save Han Lu, you have to use telepathy to find your sister and take off your shirt in the bathroom. I noticed that your body is indeed much thinner than normal people. When McDonald''s meets, your face is very bad. It should be that your condition has progressed again. There is a band-aid on the back of your hand. I don''t want me to find the pinhole left by the infusion on the back of the hand. "


    Zhang Heng paused, "Actually, I should have realized earlier, Lego has copied me back to your house with you, obviously you are different from your sister, there is no problem with your parents, but in the real world you Or choose someone to leave home and run to another city thousands of miles away, even if it ��s the New Year, because you do n��t want your parents to see how you are now ... "


    "You don''t know anything," Fan Meinan interrupted Zhang Heng''s words coldly, "You came here without sleeping at night, sitting in front of me, acting like a detective Conan, always staying with me Buzzing around his ears, showing off his own observation skills and exposing others'' scars as if everything is under his control, why can''t you honestly manage your own Things, aren''t you still in that agent war? "


    "My score is temporarily ranked first now." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "........."


    "Then go find something else to do. Go to your rich investor or Sakura sister. They may even be willing to give you an opening party to celebrate your winning first. Otherwise, Shen Xixi will do. I see her. Bacheng likes you like a self-righteous guy. ��Fan Meinan said annoyedly,�� You both represent justice and one represents arrogance. It ��s a perfect match. You can also play with her. Little tricks, I bet she''s quiet on the surface, she must be happy in her heart. "


    "I didn''t know you on the first day, I know that you are sometimes harsh, but today you still refreshed your harsh record. The paragraph just now was really impressive." Zhang Heng didn''t get angry, and took a drink of Coke. , "But I don''t seem to have bothered you recently."


    "Of course not, you are right, handsome guy. I am just a malicious and mean little liar. Unlike a serious person like you, I am thinking about how to cheat the next person every day ... So, you can Okay, do n��t disturb my work anymore, I just got into this hospital, what a conspiracy is brewing, and I plan to show my talents, if you want to know that the follow-up development can wait like everyone else I ��m waiting for the forum, waiting to admire my heroism. "


    "it is good."


    Zhang Heng agreed to make Fan Meinan stunned, but she waited for half a minute, but someone still showed no signs of getting up, so she pulled her face down again.


    "It''s interesting, I don''t remember the glue on the chairs here."


    "I''ll be leaving soon," Zhang Heng said. "As long as you honestly answer me a question, why didn''t you participate in the first round of agent war?" Zhang Heng said while glancing at his starfish mechanical watch "You should know that the first round of the game is over in less than eighteen hours? Why, did your moody boss fire you."


    "Oh, I just found out that you guys are really good at getting rid of people." Fan Meinan was distracted by someone''s sudden appearance, and the instant noodles in front of him were not in a good mood. He dropped the fork and turned to look at Zhang Heng, "OK, you want to know why, then I will tell you why."


    "It could not be better."


    "Loki is different from any other deity. If you have read the Nordic mythology, you should know that he has always been a very special existence. As a son of a giant, he lives with the Protoss, but he has never been very gregarious, and will always be free. In addition to the rules, this is why he will have two agents for me and my sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But according to the regulations of the organizing committee, a deity can only choose one agent to participate in the agent war. I did n��t take this rule seriously for a while, thinking that this time he would have the same way as before so that both of us could mix in. But when the game started, Loki told us, Only one of us can participate in this proxy war. "


    "What about the other person?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Were eliminated." Fan Meinan said, "For the sake of fairness, he will give each of us two a test. The person who passes the test first will be officially selected by him as an agent, and the other person will be with him from then on. It does n��t matter anymore, and the power he gave earlier will be recovered. "


    "So you are the one who failed the test."


    "Yes." Fan Meinan smiled self-deprecatingly. "Aren''t you curious about my test?"


    "You can guess a little if you don''t say me, you''re not stupid, I told you what you need to come to me for help, but you haven''t come to me this time from the beginning to the end, but you have intentionally avoided me Far away, it seems that your test 80% is related to me. "Zhang Hengdao," I''m just a little strange, why is Rocky suddenly so interested in killing me? "


    "He is the **** of tricks and mischief. He likes to see the ugliness when the target is fooled. No one can really guess what he is thinking in his head." Fan Meinan said, "but anyway, this kind of thing Important, I lost, my sister won, it''s that simple. "


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 434： magic

    The current time is 4:37, there are not many vehicles on the street, and almost no pedestrians can be seen. The convenience store has only two customers, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan, and the male clerk has already put on headphones Concentrated on playing mobile games.


    The whole city is quiet as if it was in a deep sleep.


    "What about your illness," Zhang Heng finished drinking zero-degree Coke in his hand and set aside the empty aluminum can. "You want to be Rocky''s agent because you hope he can cure you?"


    "I was suffering from a very special and rare disease. At first, my parents just took me all over the country to find out the cause of the disease. I spent almost all my savings at home. When you open your eyes, you can see that Dad''s serious face and Mom are secretly wiping tears. "


    "You always look unhappy (#` O ''), this is the origin of your WeChat name. "Zhang Heng thought of something and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, after the diagnosis, I know that my disease cannot be cured with the current medical technology, and the subsequent treatment costs will be very large. In addition, my brother is still studying, and there are many places to spend money at home. I do n��t want to be a burden on my family, so that the people I care about most are dragged down by me, so I was running away from home with this kind of thinking. "


    Fan Meinan said, "At that time, I hadn''t been exposed to the world we are in contact with, so I didn''t have any extravagant hopes for treatment. I just wanted to stay away from the city where I live as much as possible and finish it quietly. For the rest of the day, I also bought the tickets casually, and it was purely an accident to come here.


    "And within a few days after I came here, my money was almost exhausted, but my luck was not bad. I also found a job of eating and wrapping in a restaurant before spending the last penny. Responsible for cash register and invoicing, since then my life has gradually stabilized, of course, there is no money to continue treatment, and sometimes I lie in the dormitory, I will also think, if I want to die alone in a stranger City, or even worse, before that, I will lose a little bit of mobility and I ca n��t work to support myself.


    "In order to avoid being sent to the hospital for rescue at that time, someone contacted my family again, and I made a decision. It was such a day that I would take my own steps first. But I was determined to die and face death directly. It is totally two things. Even if I have made all preparations and imagined the worst case, I still cannot fully accept the fact that I will die.


    "It feels like someone has put a clock in my body and a countdown number keeps jumping. I know it will be zeroed one day, but I do n��t know when this number will be zeroed. It has been ticking there and walking, and as time went on, I was not used to it or accepted it, but became more scared. For a while, my mental state was very poor, I was always insomnia at night, occasionally A nightmare also happens when you fall asleep.


    "As a result, my working condition during the day also became very poor. I miscalculated a few times, was verbally warned by the boss and deducted my salary, and she found me at that time.


    "Your sister who was taken away from childhood? Well, I remember you said that you two have some kind of telepathy since childhood." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, she came to me one day, but I did n��t know her identity at that time. I even thought that my illness had affected my brain and caused hallucinations. She just walked into the restaurant where I worked. , I ordered the largest private room, and then ordered each of the dishes on the menu, alarmed the boss, suspecting that she was messing, but then she took out her credit card and prepaid all the meals. money.


    "The boss immediately changed his face, urged the cook to cook for her, and even pushed the dishes of several other guests back, and then she went up and asked her what else she commanded, and she pointed. Me, let me eat with her, I want to say that I am just a cashier, but soon I was pushed into her private room by the boss, and when everyone left, she told me she would change me next magic."


    "I asked her what magic is, but she did n��t want to go on, she just gave me an address to go there after work. She also told me that she knew I was on the list of death, and once She couldn''t come down after being on that list, but she added that there is a great existence in this world that can deceive everyone, even death. After she finished speaking, she would no longer answer any of my questions, just tell me , We have about twenty minutes to eat.


    "Twenty minutes later, she excused herself and went to the bathroom. She never came back. After about ten minutes, the boss noticed that it was wrong. After searching the whole restaurant, she didn''t find her again. Then the boss found the meal she had received The money was gone, he was very angry, he immediately called the police, and I went to take notes, but concealed the address she gave me. "


    "Did you see him later?"


    "Who ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is my sister?"


    "No, I''m talking about Rocky."


    "I do n��t know, it ��s recorded in the Nordic mythology that he can be transformed into everything. I ��ve never seen his true face. On the day we first met, I saw a fold cat. It did n��t speak. It was mostly my sister. Open, after that it gave me a probation period contract and one night''s thinking time. But considering my situation at the time, I actually didn''t have much room for thinking, as long as there is a way to deceive the death, regardless of the opportunity I ��m going to give it a try, so I accepted the contract and became his agent like my sister, but now, I ��m **** everything up. ��


    Fan Meinan took a sip of juice and looked at the street outside the window. A small black cat had just entered the green belt. "In fact, from the beginning of the test, I knew I would not be my sister''s opponent. She and Luo Ji is more like, the same cunning and cruel, and she can also play with her goal unconsciously. Loki will undoubtedly appreciate her more. After becoming Loki ��s agent, she has done a lot of important things. Especially at the auction, the three major guilds and the chambers of commerce involved in the auction were all turned around.


    "In contrast, the things I do can only be regarded as small things, and inexplicably memorize a lot of black pots, so this time I am a convinced loser, there is nothing to complain about. You do n��t have any guilt and Moved, even if I decide to grind my teeth and kill you most of the time, you wo n��t be your opponent, and my sister may have finished the test long ago. Now I can think about it again, I have no chance to win from the beginning. . "


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 435： Sky-high trading

    After listening to Fan Meinan ��s story, Zhang Hengjing quietly did not express any opinion, but just asked, ��How much time do you have?��


    "What do you ask, is my condition? I entered Phase 4 about two months ago, or two or three months if it''s fast. I''m optimistic that there may be half a year." Failed at the funeral? "


    "I am also busy with some things recently, and I don''t think I can spare any time." Zhang Heng threw the empty Coke can into the trash can, and then took out his mobile phone, knocking on it, the first mail Soon it was sent out, and a second letter was written soon.


    Fan Meinan was stunned, but soon followed, "Then forget, I still wanted to ask you to help me deal with the relics, I also prepared a few game props as compensation, but it is estimated that you do not look too much In fact, after all, you are already ranked first in the agent war, so I will go find someone else. "


    "Do you have any friends here besides me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "........."


    "I can post a reward on the forum."


    "Then the person you find sees what you are now, and Bacheng took your props away." Zhang Heng didn''t look up. "Why not push the time back and wait until I''m free before I die." "


    "Do you think I don''t want to live?" Fan Meinan put down the plastic fork in his hand. "But I have been abandoned by Loki and I have lost all my abilities. I can''t squeeze anything into it with plasticine and I can''t participate." In this proxy war, because the organizing committee banned me, I could n��t even get in the ordinary copy. How could the first person on your list understand me ?!


    "I am no longer the person in your world, except for the few props left, I am no different from ordinary people, even the hospitalization money was deceived before, and almost spent, just Like the Cinderella in a fairy tale, after the twelve o''clock, my crystal shoes, pumpkin carriage, and ball gown all disappeared, and I changed back to the one sleeping in the restaurant dormitory, uneasy, I can only watch ordinary girls who die a little bit. "


    "I don''t think all your things are gone." Zhang Hengdao, "Don''t you still have mine, since there are supernatural forces in this world, then there must be a cure for your illness."


    "Do you think I haven''t thought about this? I have contacted a lot of chambers of commerce, they don''t have the props I need, and they are the same at the auction. On the first day of the player forum, I hung out a bid in the prop trading area. Posted, but no one has contacted me until now. "


    "Have you ever thought about it because you didn''t open enough chips, and your id doesn''t have any credibility at all, such props like this are definitely precious if they really exist, and most people will choose themselves Keep it, after all, no one knows himself, or when his important relatives and friends will use it, even if it is sold, he will not risk contacting a stranger on the forum. "Zhang Heng checked his own again. Something, and then click the send button.


    "This is no longer important, anyway, I can''t afford the price of this thing now," Fan Meinan said. "My ability to disguise is no longer valid."


    "I can pay for the good news." Zhang Heng finished, his mobile phone lighted up at the next moment, showing that he received an email, the sender was Ding Si, and there was only one sentence in it.


    --is this real? !! !! !! !! !!


    The five exclamation marks at the back fully showed his inner shock, Zhang Heng replied.


    ����Yes, just post it like this.


    Then Ding Si returned almost in seconds.


    ����No problem, we would have inspected the goods if someone else entrusted us as required, but Mr. Simon can trust you fully, as long as you take the time to come to our headquarters within two weeks, And this matter itself is also a good advertising opportunity for us.


    ����I worked hard.


    Zhang Heng finished, put away his phone, and said to Fan Meinan, "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Fan Meinan looked a little dazed.


    "Go talk to your former employer." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, the player forum on the other side exploded once again.


    Tonight''s leaderboard battles against each other, and the successive reversals are more exciting than the TV series. First, �� pressed the three guilds to the top of the list, and it was not long before Simon was overtaken, and soon Some people dug up Simon ��s first round of agent wars and played only two games of fierce material, so that players have no quarrel about whether Simon has opened the question. The traffic to the forum has made history tonight, a lot The usual diving party was also bombed.


    At this time, the official number of Foulou, which was certified by the forum, actually posted another post, which made Simon who had been curious and hot by countless people once again stand on the cusp of the storm.


    ����Purchasing curative props or solutions, requiring the ability to cure late rare diseases, no sequelae, and remuneration ... 200,000 points (the customer does not have enough points at present, according to the regulations to pay for a b-level prop, and the payment cannot be completed In the case of, will use the b-level prop to complete the transaction instead)


    200,000 points trading reward? !! !! And the payment collateral is still a b-level prop! !! !!


    The whole forum is completely sensational! !! !!


    Know that a general copy can earn dozens of points in one game. 200,000 points are an astronomical number for any player, not to mention b-level props.


    So far, only two a-level items have appeared, and one of them disappeared quickly, so the b-level items are basically the strongest items available to players, and the number is also pitiful, and there are few on the market. The b-level props circulation, like what appeared in the previous auction, was completely accidental. The three major guilds could not decide who held them. They had no choice but to choose the public auction method, and they would almost certainly fall into the pocket of one of the guilds. , But I didn''t expect to be deceived by the sunglasses woman''s kick.


    Considering that Simon obviously does not have 200,000 points ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That is to say, he is likely to pay with that b-level prop in the end, and this is the first time that players have publicly traded b-level props, and The trader is still Simon, who is now number one on the leaderboard.


    Soon, the traffic record just created by the forum was refreshed again, and more and more posts discussed this matter.


    ����Simon wants to buy props for healing. Is he suffering from any terminal illness?


    Spokesperson: Ice shrimp


    ����Not necessarily, it may be relatives or friends, after all, it is still so fierce in the late stage of terminal illness, it is a little unrealistic.


    Spokesperson: Spherical Lightning


    ����Ken took out a b-level prop, this person must be very important to him.


    Spokesperson: Little Tail


    ����It is worthy of being the first player on the leaderboard, and he is too courageous. Although everyone had speculated that he should have a prop of level b or above on his body, this is equivalent to directly admitting that he has a prop of level b. And he does not belong to any guild, so he is not afraid of being targeted.


    Spokesperson: Cut down the service boy


    -Does anyone in this world really dare to play Simon''s idea?


    Spokesperson: Little Tail


    ����No in theory, after all, no one would think that they would have a long life, but after all, it is a b-level prop, and Simon has only one person, at most plus his teammates, there is always no shortage of wanting to gamble in this world. Put people.


    Spokesperson: Revolve

 v3 Chapter 436： She is in the room!

    Fan Meinan noticed that the huge transaction rewards post on the forum was still because there were many more replies to the post she posted a few months ago.


    After receiving the reminder, Fan Meinan went to the forum and opened his post, thinking that someone contacted her. It turned out that the following were all a group of archaeological onlookers, not only did not provide any help, but vigorously asked her relationship with Simon.


    After Fan Meinan withdrew from his post, he saw the now boisterous trading reward post, and also saw the amount and collateral in it.


    "Are you crazy ?!" Fan Meinan looked up and looked at Zhang Heng across the street.


    "200,000 points is a very reasonable price," Zhang Heng explained. "If someone really holds such a prop, the probability is also B-grade quality. Although we only borrow it once, it is lower than the price holder''s estimate. I won''t be excited. "


    "But where do we get the 200,000 points, or do you really intend to exchange it with a B-level prop?"


    "This doesn''t need you to worry about it." Zhang Hengdao said, "The trading reward is just an alternative. Our primary goal is to find Rocky. If he can cure you, then I can also let Fulou withdraw the trading post. Do you know where to find him? "


    "I don''t know," Fan Meinan shook his head. "Loki also had a lot of enemies. The Nordic gods didn''t treat him very much, and he seemed to have caused other troubles. Many of the Greek and Roman gods were also there. Looking for his whereabouts, so his whereabouts have been very mysterious, plus he is very good at disguising, especially into a variety of animals, unless he comes to you to find you, otherwise you are almost impossible to find him, in fact I met him only a few times, and he showed up in front of my son. "


    "But now he has selected an agent. If he still wants to continue playing in this game, he must keep his agent alive as long as possible." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you talking about my sister?" Fan Meinan''s face was a bit embarrassed when he heard Yan Yan. "Our sister''s relationship is already very ordinary. Last time we caught her once because of Han Lu''s things, and then I talked to her The relationship has further deteriorated, and we have never contacted again, but in any case, she is my sister, and I do n��t want to hurt her again if possible. "


    "Relax, our goal this time is not her, but the Rocky behind her. If possible, we can talk to her first. After all, you are also her sister. How is your health and can take me Did you find her again? "


    "I try it."


    Fan Meinan agreed to Zhang Heng ��s proposal after hesitating for a moment, because, as she said, although she was ready to accept her destiny before this, she watched death fall on her head, all After all the effort was lost, after all I was unwilling.


    Then Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan found a hotel and opened a couple room with a bathtub.


    Like last time, Zhang Heng first put half of the hot water in the bathtub, then added cold water to room temperature, tried it by hand, and said to Fan Meinan on the side, "Yes."


    The latter turned away from Zhang Heng and began to take off his clothes. Fan Meinan did not do this for the first time. Compared with the last time in the Han Lu family bathroom, she moved much faster, but the atmosphere was still a bit awkward. Fan Meinan Soon after taking off his coat, only a tight vest was left, and then he sat in the bath.


    She looks thinner than last time, and there is almost no blood on her skin. Fan Meinan seems not to want Zhang Heng to see her now frail and ugly look, but she has no choice but to be helpless. Holding his arms.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s eyes didn''t stay on her body for too long, so she asked, "How are you ready?"


    Fan Mei nodded. Contrary to diving, she spit out the air in her lungs as much as possible, and then buried her entire body in the water.


    Soon she was struggling because of the exhaustion of oxygen. Under the survival instinct of the creature, she wanted to put her head out of the water, but was pressed back by Zhang Heng until the strength of the struggle became weaker and weaker. Zhang Heng immediately took her out of the bathtub and laid it flat on the towel.


    Then stared at the time in his hand, because Fan Meinan''s physical condition was already very bad, this time Zhang Heng did not wait for four minutes to start cardiopulmonary resuscitation, but began to press in two and a half minutes.


    However, after a full minute, Fan Meinan''s body began to respond, and gradually recovered her pulse. After another half a minute, she spit out water, and finally opened her eyes again, breathing the air in a big mouth, while looking Full of panic, she screamed, "She is in the room, she is in the room !!!"


    "Calm down." Zhang Heng put a towel on Fan Meinan and appeased the latter. "I''ve always been by your side and no one else in the room."


    "No, I''m not talking about the room here. In the hospital, she is now in the hospital where I was before, with a knife on her body. I don''t know what she wants to do." Fan Meinan held Zhang Heng''s arm tightly , "How does she know which hospital I am in ?! Wait, did she also use telepathy between us? Does she want to kill me? Why?"


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have mastered the current situation, the saddest part has passed, you can rest for a while and leave the rest to me." Zhang Heng said.


    "No, I want to go together. I need to know the reason why she killed me. I don''t understand. She clearly has won. Why do you want to kill me?" Fan Meinan looked excited.


    "Are you sure, your body ..."


    "My body is not weak to that point." Fan Meinan interrupted Zhang Heng''s words and said firmly.


    "Well, you can change your clothes first. It doesn''t matter. Time is too late. It''s very close to your hospital and can be rushed over in ten minutes. Since she came to you, she won''t leave as long as you don''t return to the ward. "Zhang Hengdao said," She can''t run this time. "


    ��������


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan stood in front of the latter''s ward again.


    Fan Meinan''s look was a little complicated. She glanced at Zhang Heng, then reached out and pushed open the door.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the fruit knife inserted in the bedside table, which made people shudder, but there was no second person in the room except the aunt who was still sleeping in the next bed.


    Zhang Heng roughly checked the surroundings and said, "She just left, she should still be able to catch up."


    "What does she mean ... what does it mean? Warning?" Fan Meinan looked at the fruit knife on the bedside table and was puzzled.


    "This question card can only be answered by herself."

 ~： Today is only 1 more, it will be later

    Let ��s go to bed and watch tomorrow, good night ~


    "I have 48 hours a day" is only one more change today, it will be later


    In hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "My day has 48 hours" full text update, remember the URL:


    The high-speed text hand hit me with a 48-hour chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 437： chase

    Under the hospital ward building, a woman wearing a black tennis uniform threw rubber gloves and a mask into the trash can downstairs, and then looked up at the window of Fan Meinan ��s room, no longer staying, and turned into the night in.


    And just two minutes after her front foot left, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan also came to the ward door and walked up, but at this time the woman wearing a black tennis uniform had already reached the back door.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng ran over and asked the security guard in the duty room, "Master, did you see a woman just now?"


    "Woman?" The security guard looked at Zhang Heng with some suspicious eyes.


    "Oh, she is my girlfriend, we just had a quarrel because of hospitalization."


    The security guard showed a clear look. He worked as a security guard in the hospital. He saw a lot of similar things, and he also relaxed his vigilance. "The girl in tennis clothes is your girlfriend. She went out from here before. Written. "


    "Then where did you see her?"


    "Let''s go east along the street, and then I don''t know. You can call her and ask her, woman, it depends on coaxing."


    "Thank you, she blackened my contact information." Zhang Heng said that he would say goodbye to the uncle at the back door of the hospital and chase east along the street. Tonight, Fan Meinan''s sister came to kill her, no matter what traffic she chose The tools will definitely not stop near the hospital, because this may cause her trouble afterwards, which is why Zhang Heng feels that he can still catch up with each other.


    At this time, the woman in black tennis clothes had already approached the intersection at the end of the street, but after that she did not cross the road, but instead turned into an old-fashioned community on her left, and rode a red battery car from the community three minutes later. She came out again. She looked behind her and confirmed that she didn''t see any suspicious people. Then she took the battery car and turned to another road.


    At this time, the sky had begun to appear white, but there were still few pedestrians on the road, and the streets appeared empty. The woman wearing a black tennis uniform rode out a distance of about 500 meters, and her spirit gradually relaxed. When I suddenly saw a polo from the rearview mirror.


    Although it is not yet time to go to work, there are occasionally some cars running on the road. The polo and other cars are strictly speaking no different, and the speed is just not too slow. According to the current speed, it is expected that there will be She will pass by her in ten seconds, but the woman in the black tennis uniform somehow feels like the other party is rushing at her.


    So at the next moment, when the polo was less than 30 meters away from her, the woman in a black tennis uniform took a stand and drove the battery car to the sidewalk. Then she saw that the polo was at the same speed. She drove past her.


    Is there a false alarm?


    The woman in the black tennis clothes was relieved, but she failed to look at the driver in the car, who was wearing a baseball cap and blocked her face, but it did n��t look like he was rushing to him, because then the polo went forward Drive straight across the intersection and turn to another road.


    So the woman in the black tennis uniform also got off the sidewalk in an electric car, preparing to continue to rush home, but when she also came to the next intersection, she saw the polo that she suspected she had turned. After returning, and this time no longer concealing his intentions, he rushed towards her.


    She could already hear the roar of the engine. The woman in a black tennis uniform no longer had time to ride her battery car on the sidewalk, so she made a decisive decision and rushed to the Polo to hit her. He jumped off the car a moment ago, rolled around on the ground, got up immediately, pulled his legs and ran.


    Looking back while running, she had hoped that the speed of the polo would drop after hitting the battery car. It was better to have a traffic accident. The result was that she didn''t expect that the car at the last moment should be thrown away After the battery car on the ground, she continued to approach her without any damage. At this time, she finally saw the driver above. It was the man who last time teamed up with Fan Meinan to catch her.


    The woman in the black tennis uniform tightened her heart. No one knew Zhang Heng ��s power better than her. Especially after she did not follow Zhang Heng ��s advice, she still tried to contact the white horse rider, but found that the latter completely lost contact. Soon the news also revealed that "Director Kuang" was missing. The woman wearing a black tennis uniform had to accept this reality, that is, the plague of one of the four knights of the Apocalypse was probably really killed by Zhang Heng, or Seriously injured.


    The gods were hurt with mortal power, and it is not the weak ancient gods who have withdrawn from the historical stage, but the well-known gods such as the white horse knight. The woman wearing a black tennis uniform does not know how Zhang Heng did it, but obviously It was enough for her to include Zhang Heng as a dangerous person.


    The woman in black tennis uniform scolded in her heart, UU read www. uukanshu.com did not expect that she actually encountered this **** again, and immediately climbed up the sidewalk after climbing up, and then ran to the mall next to it, but only after she ran to the gate of the mall did she realize that she had not yet opened the door. Time, there is still locked.


    But this is hard for a woman wearing a black tennis uniform. She took a key from her pocket, and regardless of whether the shape of the key matches the keyhole, she stabbed it in. The magic scene happened. When she touched the key to the keyhole, she adjusted her shape according to the shape of the keyhole, allowing the woman wearing a black tennis uniform to easily open the lock on the door, and then she plunged into the mall.


    And Zhang Heng ��s polo also stopped outside the mall at this time. Zhang Heng also rushed into the mall immediately afterwards. He saw the target that was running along the escalator like the second floor, and he followed it.


    Such a long time of fitness and long-distance running quickly showed results, and coupled with the natural advantage in gender, the distance between the two sides continued to shrink shortly.


    However, when Zhang Heng rushed up to the second floor, he could still see the target''s back in the first second, but suddenly disappeared in the next second. The woman wearing the black tennis uniform seemed to be missing out of thin air. The entire second floor could not see any more. The figure of the latter appeared at the same time behind a jewelry counter on the first floor below.


    The woman in the black tennis uniform picked up the magnet that she had thrown here on the ground and put it back in her pocket, but instead of moving it for the first time, she raised her ears and listened carefully to the movements upstairs.


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 438： misunderstanding?

    When Zhang Heng looked around on the second floor, looking for a woman wearing a black tennis uniform, the latter''s figure reappeared after a counter on the first floor, reached out to pick up a black magnet on the ground, and put it back In the pocket, let it be attracted to another white magnet.


    Then she crouched down, trying not to make a sound, and groped along the counter. She first saw the toilet sign, but when she walked in, she found that there was only one exhaust fan connected to the outside, but then she wore black tennis balls. The woman in the suit moved a trash can and stepped on it. She glanced outside and found that there was an open parking lot.


    Generally in this case, the parking lot will have a passage directly into the mall. In other words, as long as she finds this passage, she can leave the parking lot directly. This is not difficult for a woman wearing a black tennis uniform. In fact, when she came out of the bathroom, she walked six more shops, I saw a fire exit on my right-hand side, and from the location, it just led to the parking lot.


    A woman wearing a black tennis uniform hastened her pace. She knows that she will not leave too much time. As long as Zhang Heng is not stupid, she should soon find the mall ��s monitoring room, from which you can easily control the dynamics of the mall. So she needs to leave before this.


    The fire escape is also locked, but this is not a problem for a woman wearing a black tennis uniform. She took out the key before, and the result is the same as the one in front of the gate. The key in her hand is from When she inserted the keyhole, she began to adjust the shape automatically, allowing her to easily open the front door and walk into the parking lot.


    Then she calculated the time again. Zhang Heng estimated that she had just found where the monitoring room was on the way, and she could leave the parking lot as long as she ran the last fifty meters in front of her.


    However, the woman in the black tennis uniform didn''t expect that Zhang Heng didn''t go to any monitoring room at all, but climbed directly to the rooftop of the mall. At this moment, he was standing on the roof and looking down.


    Almost all shopping malls have many doors and passages connected to the outside world, so once the target is lost, it is difficult to judge the target will leave from that door, not to mention the existence of game props in this world, Zhang Heng There was a prop in his hand that could melt the wall, so he did n��t guess where the woman in the black tennis uniform left. Anyway, she would come out of the mall no matter where she left. It can be clearly seen from the roof see.


    Of course, even so, the average person would not choose to climb to the top of the building at this time, because after seeing Gui Gui, if you want to catch up, you have to go down from the rooftop. The time spent on this journey is not short. , The target may not know where to go.


    But for Zhang Heng, this problem does not exist.


    He saw a woman wearing a black tennis uniform walking through the parking lot, and jumped directly from the rooftop in the next moment. As his body fell, the black wings behind him also spread out.


    The woman in the black tennis uniform only felt that a black shadow was passing over her head, but she raised her head but did not see anything abnormal in the air. She thought she was too nervous and had hallucinations, and she just ran When I left the parking lot, I bumped into a man.


    The woman in a black tennis uniform stepped back a few steps. When she stood firm, she suddenly realized that it was no one else who collided with her just now. It was Zhang Heng.


    It was just that she didn''t understand it at all. Zhang Heng was still in the mall half a minute ago. Why did she appear in front of her magically after half a minute, let alone she was very careful along the way, pay special attention to her whereabouts, and confirm that until There was no exposure before coming out of the parking lot.


    "You don''t need to worry, I just want to ask you something." Zhang Heng said.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman in a black tennis uniform warned.


    "I know you and your sister are currently in a competition, and you should also know her physical condition."


    "Yes, I know that she doesn''t have many days to live, so, do you think my sister should let her in this matter?" The woman in the black tennis uniform raised her mouth and face A ridiculous smile appeared.


    However, Zhang Heng Wenyan shook his head, "You should have your reason for wanting to be Rocky''s agent, so there is no reason for you to give in to your sister. So I came to you just to ask you to do a small favor and tell me where Rocky is or if there is any way to contact him. "


    The look on the face of a woman wearing a black tennis uniform became a little strange, "You ask me where is Rocky?"


    "You are his agent, of course, this question will come to you."


    "Are you taking me for fun? Oh, I see, no wonder you guys are always just stupid guys who are turned around by women. Did my dear sister tell you that I won Competition? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "If you have n��t been confused by my sister, who has no known body at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why not use your own head to think about what I did to see her in the hospital tonight to consolidate mine The fruit of victory? Or what declaration was made in front of her as a winner? "The woman in black tennis clothes sneered.


    "You mean she is actually the winner of this competition? But you just used your supernatural power in the mall just to get rid of me."


    "Otherwise, as for my supernatural power, about a week ago, Loki had withdrawn the abilities that had given me. The small means in the supermarket were just because of the props on me." The woman wearing a black tennis uniform said while In his pocket, he took out a key and two magnets, shook it in front of Zhang Heng, and then continued.


    "The three major guilds haven''t been able to treat me before. If my camouflage ability is still there, how can you catch me so easily? How do you think my sister is not as simple as she appeared on the surface? Harmless, if you want to hear it, I can tell you more of her stories, and I will be sure to surprise you. No one in this world knows her better than me. After all, there is a telepathy between the two of us. . "


    However, the person who surprised the woman wearing a black tennis uniform was still unimpressed after hearing her words, but Zhang Heng was still unmoved. She simply said four words. "I believe her."


    Zhang Heng paused and continued, "I''ve known your sister for a while, and it''s clear who she is, so your little tricks should be put away, but now it seems that this time you two I am afraid there is really a misunderstanding between them. "


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 439： Truth and lies

    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Heng returned to the hospital where Fan Meinan was located.


    He parked his car in the parking lot and walked into the hospital building with a woman wearing a black tennis uniform. This time he met the nurse on duty at the nurse''s desk. The latter did not expect someone to visit him so early, but still According to the regulations, Zhang Heng and the woman wearing a black tennis uniform made a registration, and only then let them in.


    In the ward, Fan Meinan saw that a woman wearing a black tennis uniform was obviously a little scared, especially when she remembered the knife that was inserted on the bedside table not long ago, and took a small step back, but still yelled softly, " sister."


    "Don''t, I can''t bear this name, you and your little boyfriend have caught me twice." The woman in a black tennis uniform said lightly, "I''m just a preparation for your emotional life, you are in a bad mood Just grab me for fun. "


    "Not like this," Fan Meinan explained, "We just want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Why, at this time, do you still plan to continue acting with me?" The woman in black tennis clothes sneered.


    After that, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "It seems that it is difficult for you to build enough trust in each other in a short time, so that it is difficult to make any substantial progress in the dialogue."


    "So do you have any suggestions?" The woman in a black tennis uniform asked.


    Zhang Heng took out the [Oath Ring] and a piece of parchment from his pocket.


    "This is a prop, then you just need to pierce your fingers to fuse the blood together, write the oath of not lying on this parchment, then each person put on a ring, once the other person lies your hands The ring on it will become hot. "


    "Oh, I remember I seemed to have played this game before." The woman wearing a black tennis uniform said, taking one of the bronze rings and putting it on her hand. "I have no opinion."


    "I have no opinion." Fan Meinan said, and then she also put on another ring.


    Wait for the two to write an oath on parchment according to what Zhang Heng said, and each hand puts his ring-worn hand to Zhang Heng as the referee. Zhang Heng said, "You can first ask a question test you know the answer under."


    "Then let me come first," Fan Mei said, and asked the woman in the black tennis dress opposite, "What is your name?"


    "Presentation letter."


    "No problem." Zhang Hengdao, he can feel that Fan Meinan''s ring has not changed, which means that Cheng Sihan is indeed the real name of the woman wearing a black tennis uniform.


    Then it was Cheng Sihan ��s turn to ask questions, but in her eyes a flash of bad intentions flashed, and she said, ��It ��s not accidental that you first met Zhang Heng.��


    Fan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and after a moment of silence she nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Truth." Zhang Heng''s look on the side remained unchanged, "The test session has passed successfully, and then you can ask the questions you want to ask."


    As a result of hearing his words, Cheng Sihan did not turn the topic to this competition, but continued, "You are close to Zhang Heng because of Loki."


    Fan Mei''s silence lasted longer, half a minute, and she only said hardly after half a minute, "Yes."


    "The truth."


    "Is it difficult to answer, my dear sister, I am just beginning," Cheng Sihan smiled. "It''s rare that everyone has such a candid opportunity. I can expose your black materials to your men. friend."


    It was Fan Meinan ��s turn to ask questions. She tried to calm down her emotions so that she would not be affected by her sister. Then she said, "Why are you killing me?"


    "It doesn''t look good on you." Cheng Sihan shrugged.


    "Liar." Zhang Heng felt the heat from Fan Meinan''s ring, reminding Cheng Sihan, "You''d better tell the truth."


    "OK, Loki asked me to do this." Cheng Sihan said.


    "The truth."


    Cheng Sihan continued to ask, "Are you always jealous of Rocky''s favor for me? Want to take my place, even if I am your wayleader, at first I looked at you and recommended you to Rocky."


    "I don''t have it." Fan Meinan shook his head. "But I really envy you, because you have done a good job with Rocky''s command, and he only let me do one thing. I haven''t done it yet.


    "The truth."


    Cheng Sihan heard something a bit unexpected.


    But soon Fan Meinan asked again, "Why does Rocky want you to kill me?"


    "Because this is my test, although the time is late, but only through this test, Rocky has no second way to go except to choose me as his agent." Cheng Sihan said lightly, After answering this question, she finally finally took it a little more seriously, no longer just to expose Fan Meinan''s black material, and thought about it, "Why did you catch me this time?"


    "In order to get Loki''s whereabouts." Fan Meinan looked surprised. "Wait, haven''t you passed Loki''s test yet?"


    "Otherwise, if I pass his test, can you still stand here and talk to me?" Cheng Sihan sneered. "If my ability does not disappear, you will catch me so easily." Suddenly she said, "Want to know Loki''s whereabouts, why don''t you just ask him?"


    "Because I have lost contact with him for a long time, he also took back the power I gave." Fan Meinan said.


    "The truth."


    Cheng Sihan''s face also changed at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She even forgot the rule of one person for one question, and then asked again, "Did you not complete your own test?"


    Fan Meinan nodded, "Your test is to kill me, and my test is to kill Zhang Heng ... It seems that we have all made our own choices."


    "It seems that you really like him." Cheng Sihan said.


    Fan Mei did not answer this time, she asked a moment later, "I want to be the agent of Rocky in order to deceive the death, but you have not told me how you became the agent of Rocky."


    "The same reason as you, but I was to save my adoptive father." Cheng Sihan said lightly, "He is in advanced cancer, and there is not much time left."


    "Then why did you give up halfway?"


    "I have lost the ability to disguise now, and I don''t feel confident that I can cope with the police investigation. The risk is too great. I thought about it or decided to let go." Cheng Sihan wrote lightly.


    "Liar."


    "It is only a dozen hours since the end of the first agent war. If we all fail the test, what will Rocky do? Isn''t he worried that he will not have an agent?" Fan Meinan was puzzled at this time. "Still saying he wants to quit this game."


    "Rocky likes to be so lively, it is impossible to quit this game," Cheng Sihan''s face became a little ugly, "This guy is likely to fool us from beginning to end, is it said that he chose outside of us early Alright my agent. "


    :. :

 v3 Chapter 440： Blood oath

    Compared to Fan Meinan, Cheng Sihan followed Rocky for a longer time, so he knew more about the latter.


    As the **** of mischief and lies in Scandinavian mythology, Loki is the most arbitrary style of behavior among the Nordic gods. He has no obvious concept of good and evil. It looks like a bear child holding a rocket launcher.


    It does n��t make sense whether it ��s good intentions or bad intentions. This point has been taught by Chen Sihan for a long time. I do n��t know how many times. In the eyes of Fan Meinan, Cheng Sihan is Loki ��s favorite believer. They share a lot in common. Point, but Cheng Sihan knew in her heart that she might be able to inherit some of Loki''s power, but she would never be able to inherit the latter''s inherently cruel innocence.


    Just like now, when Fan Meinan and Cheng Sihan were tortured for so long by the so-called test, they continually tortured their souls, and finally made painful choices, but suddenly found that all of this was just a cruel joke. She was not on Rocky''s consideration list from the beginning, and Cheng Sihan could even imagine how happy Rocky was hiding at this moment.


    But thinking of the sudden movement of her heart here, to Zhang Hengdao, "Do you really kill the plague of one of the four knights of the apocalypse by yourself?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "The process at that time was actually more complicated, but in terms of results, it was like this."


    Cheng Sihan heard a tangled color on her face, hesitating for a moment, she said, "If, I mean, if I am willing to help you find Loki, can you let him also meet my request?"


    "Do you want to save your adoptive father?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "It sounds fair."


    "No, you don''t know the danger of this thing at all," Cheng Sihan said. "Even if you got rid of the plague, but this time our opponent is Rocky, the head-on conflict Rocky may not be much stronger than the White Horse Knight, but on There are few people in this world who are Rocky ��s opponents, so it is very likely that we will find nothing in the end and will offend Rocky. Believe me, you will never want to be remembered by Rocky all the time, so I want my help Just the verbal commitment is not enough, I still need your assurance. "


    "How do you want me to guarantee?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Give me your blood, do n��t use too much, 5ml is enough. I have a prop to make a blood vow with binding effect. Once you violate your vow, the blood in your body will boil for a whole minute. Time. "Cheng Sihan said.


    Zhang Heng said, shaking his head, "Just like you don''t believe me, I can''t believe you either. I don''t know if this prop on you has any other effects. I won''t give my blood to you. . "


    "You can ask me directly if this item has other effects." Cheng Sihan raised the ring on his hand. "I still wear this small item on your hand."


    "Sorry, such a weird blood oath is not within the scope of the guarantee I can provide." Zhang Hengdao.


    As a result, when the two were in a stalemate, Fan Meinan, who had been silent for a long time, reopened, "Which ... shall I swear? This time it happened to me, Zhang Heng got involved because of me, if he I broke the oath, and I should bear the result. "


    Fan Meinan said that he paused here, looking into Cheng Sihan''s eyes, and then said, "I believe in him and would like to use his life to guarantee him, and you are my sister, I also believe in you, I believe in you There is no other problem with the blood oath, so it is most appropriate for me to swear. "


    Cheng Sihan frowned as she listened. She still hoped that Zhang Heng would personally make the guarantee, but Fan Meinan''s words also made her unable to refute. Indeed, if it was not because Fan Meinan Zhang Heng did not make sense to blend in here In this case, if Fan Meinan swears that he has no reason not to keep the contract.


    Now, Zhang Heng''s attitude is tough, and it is clear that he will not make any blood vows, so Cheng Sihan can only retreat in the end, "OK, you can too."


    Seeing that Cheng Sihan nodded, Fan Meinan also picked up the knife on the bedside table and cut off his index finger, but the amount of 5ml of blood was not very good to collect. Fan Meinan also spent a lot of time before filling in It was full of the silver pocket watch case pulled out by Cheng Sihan, and a virtual sweat appeared on her forehead, and her face looked paler.


    Cheng Sihan closed the pocket watch, picked up the pocket strap, placed the silver pocket watch on the lighter, and baked it for a full minute and a half. Until the blood inside boiled, he handed the silver pocket watch back. Fan Meinan.


    "Swear, say if Rocky cured your illness, he should also be cured of my adoptive father''s cancer, then press the thumb in the center of the case, remember, if you can''t do it, your whole body''s blood will boil . "


    "I got it." Fan Meinan took the pocket watch, swearing it exactly as Cheng Sihan said, and pressed his thumb again. His fingertips were blistered with a red case.


    Zhang Heng instinctively felt that this blood oath was a bit inappropriate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he looked at Fan Meinan''s eyes and knew that the latter had made up his mind. After Fan Meinan finished all this, Cheng Sihan recovered his pocket watch At last, her expression eased a little, but instead of talking, she took out her mobile phone, opened the memo, and knocked down a line of words on it.


    ����Loki should be nearby.


    After seemed to be worried that Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan did not understand, she added another sentence.


    ����With my understanding of him, he will definitely not miss such a moment, witnessing our despair and pain that he was fooled by him, as if a painter is enjoying his newly completed work, no one can resist this temptation .


    After finishing this sentence, Cheng Sihan looked up at Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan, and then the three people''s eyes moved to the fourth person in the room together.


    Yes, yes, Fan Meinan lives in a double ward with a total of two beds. In addition to her, there is a 70-year-old aunt on the bed by the window. At this age, her body In fact, it ��s not bad, just a bit of a back of the ear. The hospitalization was because the stomach minister had a benign tumor that required surgical removal. Now that the operation has been successfully completed, her recovery is not bad, and she is expected to be discharged soon. .


    Fan Meinan had never doubted her before, because her behavior was too normal, and it was no different from other elderly people in hospital. There is a working son who should be a small leader. He is busy every day, but he is off work When I came to visit her, I also found an escort, and now I fell asleep in the corridor outside the ward.


    And the aunt was still asleep at the moment, because the three people had lowered their voices before, plus the back of her ears, there was no impact at all.

 v3 Chapter 441： Abrupt change

    Zhang Heng glanced at the ward card in front of another window and saw the name of the aunt above.


    ����Wang Lirong.


    Like her people, this is a very common name. The admission time is after Fan Meinan. According to Fan Meinan, the original patient on this bed was a female teacher, and that female teacher was discharged from Fan Meinan after almost two weeks of stay. Later, Wang Lirong moved in.


    Because he is still on the wanted list of the three major guilds, Fan Meinan maintains considerable vigilance even when he is treating a disease and pays special attention to the people around her. She also spent time to find out the details of Wang Lirong.


    The age of Wang Lirong is definitely not a player, and the nurse and son who contacted her have ruled out the possibility of the player after the investigation and temptation of Fan Meinan, so Fan Meinan also completely rested his mind.


    In addition, Wang Lirong has a good temperament and personality. Seeing Fan Meinan alone, no one comes to see her, and often distributes the fruit milk brought by his son to Fan Meinan. The relationship between the two is also very harmonious. At the same time, because Wang Lirong was behind her ears, Fan Meinan usually did some small actions, such as walking out in the middle of the night to eat instant noodles. She didn''t know at all, and it could be said to be the most perfect roommate.


    Therefore, Cheng Sihan suspected that Wang Lirong and Fan Meinan could not believe it, but she also knew how strong Rocky was in disguise. At that time, the gods were all deceived by Rocky, and Cheng Sihan only got Loki insignificant. A small amount of power can also turn the dizzy heads of the three major guilds, so Wang Lirong, who does not seem to have anything unusual on the surface, is really disguised by Loki, but it is not impossible.


    But now that the problem is coming, even if it is suspected that Wang Lirong is disguised by Loki, the three people seem to have no means to confirm this.


    Zhang Heng ��s proud observation power is probably not going to have much effect this time, because if the skill level is used to quantify, Loki ��s camouflage skills are estimated to have reached the level of lv5, and standing with real people, even if Targeting his son standing here may be unable to tell which is true and which is false.


    Although Zhang Heng still has [Oath Ring] for lie detection, this is only an F-quality prop after all, it is okay for ordinary people, but I am afraid that I will not be able to see it enough when I encounter a **** of the level of Rocky. After all, Loki is after all a **** of lies and mischief, and an expert in manipulating lies.


    And the [Oath Ring] is estimated to come from an ancient **** with a loyal affix in his priesthood. Even if he is not forgotten by now, it would n��t be too good to think about the situation. It is purely embarrassing to make him confront the Rocky.


    Zhang Heng turned his head and asked Cheng Sihan, how sure was she?


    -30%.


    Cheng Sihan seriously considered half a minute of typing. This grasp is obviously not satisfactory, but considering that the opponent is Rocky, 30% is not too small. But the trouble is due to Rocky''s alertness. The three of them may have only one chance. If they pick the wrong person, they will be noticed by Rocky and it will be very difficult to catch him again.


    ����Do you have any other suspicions? Zhang Heng also accepted Cheng Sihan''s phone typing.


    ����Yes, when we came in just now, let us be the little nurse who registered, the head nurse at this level, my sister ��s attending physician.


    Cheng Sihan listed three people who were most likely to reach Fan Meinan in one breath.


    -Are you so sure that he must be in the hospital?


    Fan Meinan from the side could not help asking at this time.


    ����Not necessarily, nothing is certain for Rocky, but the probability of him in the hospital is indeed the biggest, because here is the best place for him to watch the drama, you are here, he can observe every day Your mood changes. It depends on whether you are agonizing about whether or not to complete his test. In addition, the test he gave me is to kill you. So if I want to complete my test, I have to come to the hospital. His character will definitely be in It ��s interesting for him to reserve a seat for the first time, whether I killed you in the end, or the two of us realized that we were cheated.


    -There is one person left on your suspicion list.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    --who? "


    ����Wang Lirong''s escort, she has always been with Fan Meinan, and compared with Wang Lirong, she is more easily overlooked because of her **** status.


    -In this way, the range of choice has been expanded.


    Cheng Sihan frowned, then typed.


    -In addition to these main suspicions, there are also the security guards of the hospital and the patients in the next room, even the gecko outside the wall and the stray cats around the area may be Rocky changed.


    -No matter which of them is Loki, there will be a hard fight next, I will go to the train to get the weapon first, you can stay here first, try not to cause his suspicion, please contact me at any time.


    Zhang Heng put away his phone after finishing the last paragraph. It must be useless to deal with Rocky ��s ordinary weapons. Zhang Heng has n��t really understood how he killed the White Horse Knight until now. He just guessed that he was in the middle of his body. The strange power of awakening is related to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has not yet mastered this power. In contrast, the weapon in his hand is more reliable, especially a few B-level props.


    Both [Tibetan Sheath] and [Plague Bone Bow] should cause damage to Loki.


    Zhang Heng also hugged Fan Meinan before he left. Seeing this scene, Cheng Sihan frowned and moved his eyes to another place. Zhang Heng then said, "I will give your sisters some time to say what they should say. Finished, and then we went to find Loki. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the ward, so only Cheng Sihan and Fan Meinan were left in the room, and Wang Lirong, who didn''t know his true identity.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Fan Meinan had to cooperate with Zhang Heng to continue the show, so after a while she asked Cheng Sihan, "Do you want to drink something, I have white water and milk here."


    "White water." Cheng Sihan''s attention was on Wang Lirong, who was sleeping sideways at this time, and he was a little absent-minded.


    So Fan Meinan turned and walked to the bed counter, opened the cabinet, found a disposable plastic cup from inside, and then bent over to get the thermos on the ground.


    As a result, at this time, the change suddenly occurred, and Cheng Sihan withdrew his gaze to Wang Lirong, and walked behind his sister quietly, re-grabbed the fruit knife that he had fallen on the counter, and then Gently shouted "beautiful man."


    Fan Meinan turned around and heard some doubts, "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she turned around, a fruit knife stabbed her heart without hesitation.


    "Sorry, sister." Cheng Sihan said lightly, "I won this test."

 v3 Chapter 442： Sister

    This happened so fast that Fan Meinan had n��t reacted, and had no time to dodge. Then the pain in the chest was transmitted from the nerve to her brain. She opened her eyes and her pupils were full of shock and confusion. His lips moved, and he seemed to want to say something.


    But in the next moment, it was dark, and her body fell backwards. She hit the table, knocked over the kettle and the cup on the table, then slid a little bit against the table, and finally crooked The head is motionless.


    Blood gradually stained her pullover, and her eyes completely lost their luster.


    Cheng Sihan just stood in front of her, looking down on the body of her sister on the ground, the look was a bit complicated, and Wang Lirong lying on the other bed was finally awakened by the sound of the kettle landing.


    She opened her eyes and turned her head, but what she saw was Fan Meinan ��s unyielding scene. She was also shocked and asked Jing Sihan aside, "This is a big girl." what?"


    "I killed her." Cheng Sihan said lightly, "Completed the test."


    "What test?" Wang Lirong looked at Cheng Sihan''s eyes with a bit of fear. She didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl was so fierce, she directly stabbed and killed the man, and finished The queen did not escape, but stood there, looking as if he was fearless.


    Wang Lirong already wanted to call someone a bit, but worried that it would irritate Cheng Sihan, he would deal with her before anyone came.


    "The test you gave me asked me to kill my sister. I have completed it." Cheng Sihan said, "It''s your turn to fulfill your promise."


    "I let you kill your sister?"


    Wang Lirong was completely confused by Cheng Sihan.


    "Are you going to perform again at this time?" Cheng Sihan said.


    "What am I going to play?" Wang Lirong is more and more afraid now. She has seen that the girl in front of her is not in a normal spirit, and she has killed her sister, and she wants to push this matter to her. Come on.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Cheng Sihan frowned, then she opened the door of the ward, "You want to call someone, just, call your **** in."


    This should be something Wang Lirong desperately wants. No one wants to face a murderer who has just killed his sister in a small room. Moreover, Wang Lirong and Fan Meinan have also been friends for a long time, and they have some friendships with each other. , And the body of Fan Meinan is reflected not far from her.


    But when Cheng Sihan opened the door, he didn''t hear Wang Lirong''s shouting.


    After half a minute, Cheng Sihan closed the door of the ward again, slowly turned around, and found that the look on Wang Lirong''s face had changed, and she didn''t have the panic-scared look before. She blinked and blinked on the crystal. The cloudiness faded away, and all that remained was cunning.


    Wang Lirong waved his hand to stop Cheng Sihan from saluting.


    "I am not him."


    Cheng Sihan was a little surprised.


    "But I know you, of course, and your sister," Wang Lirong glanced at the body of Fan Meinan on the ground. "I know you have been for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet in this situation. It stands to reason that I should call you There was a sister, but now it seems that I have only one sister left. "


    "Are you the one selected by Rocky?" Cheng Sihan looked.


    "I know you might be a little dissatisfied, but I still have to say that he has a good vision," Wang Lirong said, "My copy of the first round of agent wars is currently ranked second among all players, just behind just now. The handsome guy coming downstairs. "


    "Are you ��?"


    "Yes."


    "But weren''t you still in the game not long ago?" Cheng Sihan said, "And Wang Lirong lived with my sister for two weeks ... wait, the hospitalized person is really Wang Lirong, you just just used I replaced the real Wang Lirong myself, which is why my sister felt that Wang Lirong had no problems after investigation. "


    "Bingo. It''s a master sister, I guessed it." Beta praised, "I''m also a new hospital soon, I honestly haven''t had much time to study Wang Lirong, but it''s not difficult to pretend to sleep."


    "Is it because Rocky sent you, why didn''t he come? Seeing our sisters are crippled, shouldn''t he like this scene the most?" Cheng Sihan said.


    "You really know him well and understand his bad taste," �� smiled a little, "but it''s not a coincidence tonight, he has other things to do at this time, so I sent him. Of course, my goals are not the same as his. I came here tonight, in addition to busy with his errands, in fact, mainly to meet my biggest competitor-Simon, or Zhang Heng, the teacher seemed to him very much Interested, I have n��t seen the teacher so interested in anyone, but when I met tonight, I honestly disappointed me. "


    �� paused and continued, UU reading "I know Fan Meinan is not your sister''s opponent, so I helped her find a great helper, I sent a text message to Zhang Heng, let him come here , But I did not expect that you eventually killed Fan Meinan under his eyelids. The identity of his first player seems to be somewhat untrue. It is rumored that the white horse knight, one of the four knights of the apocalypse, was also planted in his hand. Say that he is pure muscle type? But he should not be as strong as the plague in terms of hard power ... but you, sister, your fierceness and decisiveness really exceeded my expectations. Unfortunately, you were unlucky and met me. "


    Cheng Sihan was indifferent when he heard the words, but just looked at �� quietly.


    The latter went on to say, "Without me, the teacher should choose you as his agent. But unfortunately, because of my existence, no matter how hard you try, it is meaningless. You are under Zhang Heng''s eyes. It ��s really impressive to kill Fan Meinan, but it ca n��t change anything. I thought you could understand this simple truth. The first round of agent war is over ten hours away. , Even if the teacher has a way to get you into the game, you will not be able to challenge three games in a row, let alone exceed me. "


    Cheng Sihan refused to comment on this, she just said, "Take me to see him."


    "Then what?" �� asked rhetorically.


    "I won the test he gave me, and now it is his turn to fulfill his promise." Wu Sihan repeated.


    "Interestingly, we all know that our teachers have many virtues, but keeping promises is definitely not among them."


    "Leave this to him to tell me what you think." Cheng Sihan said coldly.

 v3 Chapter 443： track

    �� did n��t get angry when she heard the words. She looked at Fan Meinan, who was no longer angry on the ground, and turned her attention to Cheng Sihan in front of her. And anger, but I ��m actually doing it for you, things ca n��t be changed, seeing the teacher in your current state, not only ca n��t save your adoptive father, but also cause other sufferings if the teacher is angered Want to eat ... "


    "This is my own business, so you don''t have to worry about it. All you have to do is take me to see him." Cheng Sihan interrupted �� without any words, "Don''t delay the time, Zhang. Heng returned to the car to get his weapon, and he will come back soon. When he sees Fan Meinan ��s body, do you think he will think of us more as murderers? "


    "It''s worthy of being a sister, did you want to blame me before killing?" �� raised his eyebrows, his eyes lit up instead, and praised, "This is decent, it seems that at least this morning I won''t be so Bored, okay, I can take you to the teacher. "


    "Don''t say I haven''t warned you, don''t play any tricks on the road. When I started cheating, you didn''t know where to breastfeed."


    "People who start running first don''t necessarily reach the finish line first," �� said, and she shrugged. "But I accept your warning." However, she didn''t move her footsteps immediately, but took out her mobile phone. Cheng Sihan shook his face, "Don''t you mind if I take a few pictures as proof of your completion of the test before you leave?"


    "You are free." Cheng Sihan said blankly.


    So �� tuned out the camera mode, selected several different angles and pressed the shutter, photographed the **** murder scene, and at the same time he said in his mouth, "This knife is really neat, is this the sister''s last gentleness?" "


    When she finished taking photos and put away her phone, she still wanted to reach out and poke the eyes of the corpse. As a result, the impatient Cheng Sihan had said again, "Are you playing enough, I really thought Zhang Heng only killed by luck Is it plagued? If we don''t go and wait for him to come back, we can''t go anymore. "


    "Okay, anyway, the photos have been taken, and we really don''t need to be in danger anymore." �� went from good to good, and stood up immediately after hearing the words.


    And Cheng Sihan didn''t look at Fan Meinan''s body from beginning to end, as if it was not her sister who was lying there at the moment, just a bag of garbage.


    ��������


    The two had just left the ward with their front feet, and Zhang Heng had already brought the [Plague Bone Bow] and [Tibetan Sheath] to the downstairs of the inpatient department, but then Zhang Heng did not directly enter the door, because his current equipment was seen It will definitely be called a security guard. Although the security guards in the hospital are definitely not Zhang Heng ��s opponents, Zhang Heng does n��t want to cause unnecessary trouble for the extra-territorial, so he climbed directly along the drain to the outside of Fan Meinan ��s ward.


    Then Zhang Heng turned the window into the ward, and at a glance saw Fan Meinan, who was falling in the pool of blood, and the fruit knife in front of her chest.


    However, Zhang Heng''s face still did not change, nor did he show any expression of sorrow and sadness, just looked at the time on his hand.


    Ten seconds later, Fan Meinan ��s body and the blood on the ground disappeared. Only the fruit knife fell from the air, and at the same time, another Fan Meinan, who was hiding in the bathroom, also came out.


    ���� ��Phantom of Death��


    This is a prop that Zhang Heng got from 1810. The function is to forge an illusion that is almost fake. The illusion lasts for a quarter of an hour and cannot be touched during this period, otherwise it will be invalid. Before leaving the ward, Zhang Heng Through that hug, the prop was handed over to Fan Meinan.


    The previous one was originally discussed by the three, because it was impossible to determine what identity Loki was lurking in the hospital. Even Wang Lirong, the most suspected, had only 30% assurance, but Zhang Heng did not like this kind of purity. The choice of gambling opportunities therefore proposes another plan.


    With [Death Vision], Cheng Sihan directly killed Fan Meinan and completed the test to attract Loki to show up. Compared with the F-grade quality [Oath Ring], [Death Vision] is a C-level prop, even if Rocky is not so easy to see through, and even if it is seen by Rocky, it does n��t matter if it is seen by Rocky. According to Cheng Sihan ��s understanding of Rocky, If he really sees through the tricks created by [The Illusion of Death], it is estimated that he ca n��t help jumping out of it.


    But neither Cheng Sihan nor Zhang Heng did think that Rocky was not in the hospital tonight. Instead, his agent �� appeared here instead of him. The good news is that ��''s eyesight can''t see through [the illusion of death] The fantasy created, but the bad news is that the three cannot find Loki right away.


    Fan Meinan also told Zhang Heng what happened in the previous room after coming out of the bathroom, "My sister wants to find Loki by ��, but I always think this �� will not be so honest."


    "It doesn''t matter, your sister has initiated location sharing, we can keep up, if we really can''t find Loki, we can also get his agent ��, UU reading unless Loki is so short In time, a new agent can be found again, and let him participate in the agent war copy, otherwise he must not give up ��. "Zhang Hengdao.


    Then the two soldiers split into two paths. Zhang Heng still climbed out of the window, while Fan Meinan left the inpatient building from the safe passage. Five minutes later, the two joined in a parking lot and sat back to Zhang Heng ��s polo.


    Zhang Heng placed his mobile phone on the car stand.


    The dot representing Cheng Sihan is now moving northeast. Her speed is not fast. She should be walking, but Zhang Heng noticed that there is a subway station 500 meters away from her. It looks like she and �� The next step is to go to the subway.


    So Zhang Heng also found a subway map, waiting for Cheng Sihan to move faster, circled the subway line that Cheng Sihan and �� took from the map.


    However, it is probably because the signal in the subway is not very good. Soon, the location information of Cheng Sihan began to become intermittent. Fortunately, with the subway line map, Zhang Heng would not follow the wrong direction. Han''s signal returned to normal, it should have been off the subway, moved on the street again, and finally stopped.


    But when Zhang Heng opened the polo there, he could n��t help but frown, because there was a mobile phone repair shop there. Zhang Heng got off the bus and walked into the mobile phone shop with Fan Meinan. He bargained with the owner of the repair shop, and he was holding a mobile phone in his hand.

 v3 Chapter 444： the difference

    "What do you mean?"


    Asked in the subway car Cheng Sihan looking at ��''s outstretched hand.


    "Mobile phones and other communication devices, let me take care of you for the time being." �� laughed, "It''s not aimed at you, but you should also know that the teacher has always been very cautious, and there are many people looking for him now, no It ��s just that your sisters, and some other guys, including those in Greek and Roman mythology, are always right to be careful. ��


    Cheng Sihan frowned, but after a while he still reached out his hand from his pocket and handed over his mobile phone, "Don''t lose it, there are still many important things in my mobile phone."


    "Of course." �� promised, but after taking the phone, she only held it in her hand for less than ten seconds, and then tucked it into the backpack of a man with a thief''s eye, and that one At this moment, the man was standing next to an office worker. He secretly reached into the office worker''s pocket and took out the latter''s wallet. When he succeeded, he immediately moved to the door of the car. It seemed to be ready to get off and transfer to another subway.


    Cheng Sihan''s eyebrows flicked, and a flash of intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Is there any other electronic device that can record the location or communicate with the outside world?" �� grinning.


    "No more." Cheng Sihan tried to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "What about props?"


    "nor."


    "Do you mind if I search for the lower body?"


    "You''d better not be too intrusive." Cheng Sihan''s eyes sank.


    �� shrugged, a very innocent look.


    "Xiabu is not an example." After half a minute, Cheng Sihan chose to give in, straighten his body, and motioned for ��.


    As a result, the latter walked in front of her, but did not immediately reach into her pockets and bags, but turned around her first, and at the same time praised her mouth, "Sister your The figure is really good, I really envy your boyfriend. "


    "Are you challenging my endurance limit?"


    "No, no, I will start work now." As she said, she finally started to check Cheng Sihan''s belongings. However, her hands were not honest, and from time to time, she moved on Cheng Sihan''s body. Next, touch where it shouldn''t be.


    At first, Cheng Sihan''s eyes seemed to spit out fire, but soon the anger in her eyes disappeared, and the whole person returned to calm again, allowing �� to touch her. , Just watching with cold eyes.


    And �� also found Wu Sihan''s mood change, her eyes showed a little appreciation, her movements finally began to converge, she turned out two magnets from Cheng Sihan''s bag, looked at it, and then The silver pocket watch came out again, and he was curious, "Is this the blood oath prop? I''m actually curious. If the person who took the blood oath has died, the blood of the corpse will boil after breaking the oath. ."


    "If you want to know, you can make an oath to try it yourself." Cheng Sihan said lightly.


    "Then will you kill me to verify?" �� Yanran smiled, but her smile matched Wang Lirong''s wrinkled face, and it seemed uncomfortable.


    "I don''t mind doing this for you." Cheng Sihan said.


    "Unfortunately I am not your sister."


    "............"


    Seeing Cheng Sihan silently, �� seemed very happy, ��I ��m sorry, I should n��t mention your sadness, but on the bright side, you can at least see the teacher again, if I were you, then Just think about how to convince the teacher to save your adoptive father, or ... you can also choose to forget this and ask for something else from the teacher. "


    "Have you been talking so much?"


    "The journey is long, I thought you would like someone to accompany you to talk and solve the stuff."


    "I prefer to go on the road with dumb."


    "It''s a strange hobby, but it is estimated that you will miss me soon."


    The radio on the subway sounded, prompting passengers to reach Jiyutan Station in front, and waiting for the door to open on both sides, the man with a little sneer looks walked down the subway with other passengers, and then a new group of passengers boarded the bus.


    Cheng Sihan saw that there was an extra seat, and snatched up before a little ghost, and then looked at the depressed ghost with pride.


    "Childish." Cheng Sihan snorted.


    "I''m just used to having fun for myself from time to time." �� made a face to the little devil. As a result, the latter was crying by her breath and buried her face on the mother''s thigh.


    While his mother was still educating him seriously, the subway should give priority to the elderly.


    But the culprit has turned his attention back to Cheng Sihan, "Sister, do you know why the teacher chose me instead of you?"


    "Aren''t you just mixing a second child in the first round of agent wars, are you going to brag about it all the time, or are you waiting for me to send you a certificate of merit?" Cheng Sihan mocked.


    "Not just because of strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shakes his head," Of course, since you mentioned this, I will barely accept your praise, but after all, you really don''t know that the teacher abandoned you Reason? "


    "tell me the story."


    "You are too obsessed with saving your adoptive father." �� said, "You just accepted the teacher''s invitation for this reason and became his agent. For so long, you have been desperately imitating the teacher and learning him. Disguise and deceitful skills, learn his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, everything is hard to see and make choices from his perspective, you and Seth cooperate, stir up the three major guilds It ��s beautiful, but it ��s not because you really want to do it, it ��s just because you think it will please the teacher, but as far as I know, the teacher did n��t praise you in the end. You ��re like being in front of the master The pug wagging his tail tried everything he could to get the meat and bones thrown by the owner. "


    Cheng Sihan did not speak, but clenched his fists.


    "So your problem is that you can''t really be satisfied and happy in pranks and tricks. It''s like being a top student. Even if the entrance exam is the first, all rely on the knowledge of the dead, there is no one''s own soul, This is the biggest difference between us. You are the most stupid and pitiful person in the eyes of the teacher. Of course, you are not at least as hopeless as your sister. This is why the teacher sent me to the hospital tonight. If you can let go of saving your adoptive father and devote yourself to it, and enjoy the joy of deception, you can still be one of us. "

 v3 Chapter 445： Platform

    Cheng Sihan was silent for an extra long time this time, her body was also shaking slightly with the subway car, and the billboard outside the wall flashed quickly, as if it was a mime.


    "If I let go of the idea of ??saving my father, would I be able to see Loki and rediscover my ability."


    "Of course." �� points, "Although the game organizing committee stipulates that the gods can only choose one agent, but you know the teacher, he never put these rules in his eyes."


    "OK, then I give up to save my adoptive father." Cheng Sihan said lightly.


    "I knew you would say that," �� said with a grin, "Come with me." She finished standing up from the position, and the subway just arrived at the station again, and the car door reopened.


    �� got off the car, but did not take Cheng Sihan to the direction of the exit, nor did he go to the place where the elevator took the transfer, but instead reached the end of the platform, waiting for the subway to leave after the staff did not Pay attention to jumping off the platform and flashing into the tunnel beside.


    Cheng Sihan hesitated and jumped with him.


    Then I saw �� bouncing forward, and at the same time did not forget to remind Cheng Sihan behind him, "Be careful of your feet."


    Cheng Sihan snorted and followed quickly, and the two heard the trembling sound of the track before they walked farther and farther.


    Cheng Sihan''s heart tightened and reminded, "The subway is coming."


    "I know." �� smiled, but it didn''t mean to dodge, but instead stood on one foot in the middle of the railroad track, closed his eyes, and after about ten seconds, a fast subway was out of the darkness Driving, rubbing her body past, took her hair.


    The whole scene is full of surprises.


    �� opened his eyes and blinked, "Look, it''s the car from next door."


    "You will not have such good luck every time." Cheng Sihan said coldly.


    "It''s not luck, the car on our side has just passed, so I know it must be the car next door." �� Road, after she said, she grinned and added, "But this time is the car on our side. Now. "


    After speaking, she jumped out of the track and pressed her body against the wall behind, while Cheng Sihan behind her also learned her appearance, clinging to the wall of the tunnel, and the railroad track shook wildly again the next moment.


    Another subway came out of the darkness, and �� was right. The car that came this time was from their side. The high-speed subway whizzed past Cheng Sihan''s ear, and the air flow formed in the middle pierced her face. Slightly painful.


    After the subway passed, Cheng Sihan reopened, and the tone was calm, "I let you take me to see Rocky, not here to play the game of guessing the train."


    "Don''t worry," �� said, "We''re going to the destination soon."


    Then the two walked for about two more minutes, and �� finally stopped, pointing to an iron doorway on the wall in front, "That''s right there."


    Talked and walked to the iron door, and found an iron key from her pocket to unlock the lock. Then she took the lead and climbed down the ladder below.


    Although the iron gate that suddenly appeared in the tunnel looked suspicious, Cheng Sihan had no other choice at this time, because the next subway was about to arrive soon, so she could only gritt her teeth. Climbed down some rusty iron ladder.


    As a result, Cheng Sihan was slightly surprised.


    No one thought that there was a platform under the subway tunnel, but it seems that it has been abandoned for a long time, or more accurately, it should have never been put into use, and there are a lot of construction waste stacked in it, and the dust under the feet is not Know how thick it has accumulated.


    Beta turned the phone to flashlight mode, took a look around, and explained, "Here there was also a subway line in the original urban planning, but later the plan was changed halfway through construction, and this line was abandoned. . "


    "I seem to have heard a similar statement before. I thought it was just an urban legend. Was it true?" Cheng Sihan frowned.


    "Well, many rumors will have a source," beta said, "but not many people can find this source."


    "Is Rocky hiding here recently?"


    "No, no, the teacher doesn''t like this kind of shady and abandoned place. He just came here to visit a friend. I told you that he didn''t see you tonight. There are other things to do. In fact, if it''s not you I have always been urged, and I will not bring you here. "


    "Who is he visiting and who will live in such a place?" Cheng Sihan asked.


    "I honestly neither know nor care." �� shrugged. "You asked me to bring you to him, and I will bring you over. I have completed the agreement between us, so you will be on the way back You have to leave. "


    However, Cheng Sihan on the side didn''t want to let her go. Instead, he felt a small knife from his body and held it in his hand.


    �� was a little surprised, because she did n��t find this knife when she searched for Cheng Sihan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cheng Sihan said lightly, "I thought about what you said on the subway and found that you said It ��s quite reasonable. I do like to have someone to accompany me to talk and relieve my feelings. And you like talking so much. It ��s really appropriate. ��


    "But what I should say tonight has been finished, and just a little thirsty at the moment, I am in a hurry to buy water to drink it." Beta spread his hands.


    "It''s okay, you can''t die if you drink a few sips of water." Cheng Sihan said while moving towards ��, but unexpectedly at the next moment �� turned off the flashlight function of his phone directly, so the whole platform fell into darkness There is only a little light from the billboard above the iron gate.


    With this light, Cheng Sihan saw that �� jumped off the platform again and ran towards the tunnel in front, so she did not hesitate to chase it up, but she ran more and more before about 20 meters behind Black, almost can''t see the road ahead. .


    Cheng Sihan didn''t want to go deeper into that darkness because she instinctively felt a dangerous breath, but if she stopped, she might have lost ��, and Zhang Heng''s plan was clear to her, In the absence of Loki, his agent �� is the best bargaining chip to lure Loki to appear.


    Therefore, Cheng Sihan just hesitated and continued to chase. At this time, she could not see anything, and she stumbling when she ran, but fortunately, the situation of the previous �� is also not optimistic, neither of them can mention the speed After that, he chased and fled in the dark, throwing it about 200 meters away. Cheng Sihan could catch up with the �� in front, but the sound of �� ��s footsteps suddenly disappeared in the next moment.

 v3 Chapter 446： tunnel

    In the dark and deep tunnel, only the breath of Cheng Sihan was left.


    At this moment, she seemed to be abandoned at the end of the world. There was only endless silence beside her, but Cheng Sihan did n��t panic. The disappearance of �� ��s footsteps is likely to stop suddenly.


    If there is no accident, she shouldn''t go far, just somewhere near the cat.


    Cheng Sihan didn''t realize until then that �� wanted her to surrender her mobile phone and search for her body, not only to make her unable to contact others to expose her position, but also to ensure that she didn''t have any light source, that is to say, she It has been a long time for this moment.


    But if she wanted to get out like this, she was too small to look at this sister Cheng Sihan.


    Since Sihan can take advantage of her not paying attention to hiding a small knife on her body, of course, you can also hide something else. At the next moment, Cheng Sihan actually turned out a mobile phone from her bag.


    This phone is not hers, but a female high school student in the car. There is a cute cat head hanging underneath. Cheng Sihan watched her chat with her classmates on her cell phone and celebrity gossip. Password, and then she secretly took her phone when she put the phone back in her pocket and was ready to get off.


    Of course, all of this happened after �� searched behind her. Cheng Sihan and �� also used this phone to send Fan Meinan a location message before going down the iron gate, but when Cheng Sihan opened the phone The flashlight function can not help but frown when illuminating the surroundings.


    Because unlike what she imagined, she could not see �� in the vicinity. The latter seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Cheng Sihan raised the phone in front of her face and checked the neighborhood again. No hidden passages or entrances were found nearby. At the moment, she was in an abandoned tunnel with thick concrete walls on both sides.


    �� disappears like a magic.


    However, for Cheng Sihan and the world she lives in, this kind of thing is not impossible. Cheng Sihan himself played a similar place in front of Zhang Heng''s eyes not long ago. The player who is currently ranked second in the agent war rankings is also an agent appointed by Rocky Chin. It would be strange if she had no escape means at the bottom of the box.


    But what Cheng Sihan did n��t understand was that �� obviously had a means of getting out, but why was it not used in hospitals and on the road, and had to wait until it was used here, because the props on her could only work here? Or are you just trying to bring yourself here? In addition, in the previous words she said on the subway, there are a few sentences that are true and some are false?


    Cheng Sihan looked at the tunnel that seemed to have no end in front, and looked at the phone in her hand again. I wonder if it was because she was too deep underground. The phone showed no signal at this time, and she could not and Outside contact.


    Cheng Sihan hesitated for a while, and decided to return the same way first, and wait for Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan to come together and discuss what to do next.


    Fortunately, she had not chased too far before. According to Cheng Sihan''s own calculations, she ran in the dark for about four or five minutes, and because she could not see the road under her feet, the speed was not fast. So it should be a matter of two or three minutes to turn on the flashlight and go back now.


    However, after Cheng Sihan walked for six or seven minutes, he still couldn''t find the platform when he came. And even more strangely, this time Cheng Sihan also paid special attention to the surrounding environment. There is no other difference between the tunnel in use outside and the top of her head, and there is no fork in the middle, so it is ruled out that she may go the wrong way when returning from the original road.


    Cheng Sihan''s heart sank. Her feelings of chasing �� before were not obvious. Now �� is gone. Only her is left in this tunnel. At the same time, the light from the mobile phone will cast her shadow Cast on the wall on the side of the tunnel, the stretch becomes longer, seemingly weird.


    Before and behind her are the bottomless darkness, leaving her alone in the entire tunnel.


    ��������


    On the other side, Fan Meinan has also received the message from Cheng Sihan and rushed to the subway station with Zhang Heng, but encountered a little trouble when going through the security check. Whether Zhang Heng ��s equipment is "Tibetan Sheath" or [ The Plague Bone Bow is a bit too conspicuous, Zhang Heng had to find an extra large travel bag to pack them together, and at the same time, he also found a way to create a little disturbance at the entrance, attracting the two who were not far away Security inspector.


    After he swiped the gate with Fan Meinan, he walked down the stairs and came to the platform.


    Fan Meinan looked around, but did not see the shadow of Cheng Sihan or ��, so he said, "The place where my sister sent me last is here. What do you think she meant, and we are here Take the subway? "


    "It does n��t look like this. The UU reading book is the subway line we originally tracked, but then your sister ��s mobile phone did n��t know how to get to the thief, he changed the subway in the middle. Line, but your sister and �� should still be on the subway at that time, so they should get off here, not get on the train, but if you just go out of the station, your sister does not need to take the risk to send a message, but also specific When they reach the platform, they have a high probability of staying here. "


    "I''ll go and see in the toilet." Fan Meinan said.


    "Okay, then I want to find a way to adjust the monitoring." Zhang Heng looked up at several cameras on the wall. These cameras basically completely covered the platform. If you can find the video, you should know what happened here.


    However, Fan Meinan is a little worried. Unlike the security inspector in front of the gate, the person in charge of monitoring in the monitoring room will not come out no matter what happens outside, and there are more than one or two people in a monitoring room. Of course, these people together will not be Zhang Heng''s opponent, but Zhang Hengzhen''s use of violent means to get the video is estimated to cause a lot of trouble in the aftermath. You must know that this is the real world and not a copy.


    It is reasonable to say that this should be when she was out of the horse. If her camouflage ability is still there, she can pretend to be a leader of the subway station and go in and watch the video. .


    But now her abilities have disappeared, and although Zhang Heng ��s makeup technique is good, it is not good enough to be disguised as another person without being recognized by his friends, but Zhang Heng himself seems to be I didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    Fan Mei took about less than five minutes to read the toilet before going upstairs to the outside of the monitoring room.

 v3 Chapter 447： monitoring room

    Fan Meinan hesitated and reached for the door of the monitoring room.


    "What''s the matter?" A strange male voice sounded in the room, which made Fan Meinan a little surprised. She thought Zhang Heng had solved all the people inside, but she didn''t expect that the employee responsible for monitoring the video was still there. Fan Meinan Almost thought Zhang Heng was no longer inside.


    But soon she heard Zhang Heng''s voice, "It''s okay, it''s my friend."


    Waited for another five seconds, the door in front of Fan Meinan was opened, and a staff member with glasses who looked a little fat came out of the probe and greeted Fan Meinan enthusiastically, "Come in."


    "Ah, oh good." Fan Meinan was stunned and walked in.


    As a result, Zhang Heng was looking up at the video above in front of the monitoring station. He saw �� jumping off the platform on the screen, and then Cheng Sihan hesitated, took out his phone and quickly lost a few words, and then jumped together. Go down.


    The spectacled worker was stunned to see this scene. This ... It took me a long time before I suddenly awakened. I quickly grabbed the phone and wanted to notify others, but soon his hand was opened. Heng pressed.


    The staff wearing glasses was stunned.


    "Let us handle this matter." Zhang Hengdao, "We are here to deal with this matter, rest assured that you will not be held responsible."


    However, the staff with glasses obviously couldn''t rest their minds. After all, if something really happened, he would definitely be severely punished for concealing his report.


    Zhang Heng then added a sentence, "This is 25 minutes ago, what happened really happened too early, have there been any accidents in the subways that passed by in recent times?"


    "You said that, but I remembered it. Some drivers reported that they seemed to see people on the rail next door, but after a few trips they said they didn''t see it, so everyone thinks it was the previous driver. Dazzled. "Said the worker with glasses.


    However, he quickly added, "But this matter can''t be left unattended, otherwise it will be too late to wait for your life."


    "I know, I will solve it." Zhang Hengdao, "Anyway, I will not check and monitor you and you will not notice this, so you just have to do it when I don''t come."


    "This ..." The staff wearing glasses looked very embarrassed.


    After a moment he said again, "You are the person introduced by Director Han, and of course we are willing to cooperate with Director Han''s work, but we also have our rules and regulations on your side, which makes it difficult for me to do this."


    Zhang Heng did not force the staff wearing glasses, just asked, "How do you usually deal with it?"


    "This matter must be reported to the leader, waiting for the leader''s instructions, and in general, the subway on this line must be stopped." The staff wearing glasses said.


    "Well, then do as you say." Zhang Hengdao released his hand at the same time.


    Then he didn''t stay in the monitoring room anymore, and walked out with Fan Meinan beside him. After closing the door, Fan Meinan was finally able to ask questions that had been held for a long time.


    "How do you persuade him to let you watch the video? And who is that Director Han?"


    "I found a friend who helped me a little and contacted the police station of this film." Zhang Hengdao.


    He was looking for someone through Han Lu''s relationship, but apparently did not expect Cheng Sihan and �� to actually jump off the platform, and according to the staff with glasses, they should have found a way to leave the tunnel afterwards, otherwise No more drivers will see them.


    "We need to take a look at that tunnel." Zhang Hengdao, "I''ll make another call, even if I can''t go on alone, at least we can go with the subway company when the line stops checking."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how Han Lu did it. After ten minutes, all the subways on this line really stopped running. Then the subway company also transferred a patrol team that is most familiar with the tunnel. Their usual work is generally It started in the middle of the night, and it was their turn to show up after the last subway arrived at the finish line, pushed on the trolley carrying the road crane, maintenance tools and materials to patrol the track and check the screws along the way.


    Therefore, this search was also carried out by them. The leader of the inspection team, a northwestern man named Ma Lu, found Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan. He looked forty when he was in his early forties. And asked, "Do you also want to go together?"


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Well, then come with me." Ma Lu is not nonsense, said directly, and then handed a flashlight to Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan.


    Zhang Heng went to the tunnel with the large travel bag and the people in the inspection team. In addition to the road, there were two other boys. Of course, the entire subway inspection team is not just these people, but because of the The night shift, most of the others are still sleeping at home.


    However, there is only one stop away from this platform to the next one anyway, and they are enough.


    No need to command the road, the two guys have spread out and checked along the track, but no problems were found for a while, and soon several people came to the iron gate.


    A young man in front took a flashlight and quickly passed by.


    But Zhang Heng said at this time, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Ma Lu stopped.


    "Is the lock above also open at ordinary times?" Zhang Heng asked Ma Lu. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The latter moved the flashlight to Tiemen Mountain, froze for a while, "Is it here, the words here have been locked since I came here to work."


    "Really?" Zhang Heng glanced at the dust above it, it did accumulate for a long time, but there were traces of it being opened here not long ago, and there were still fingerprints on it. Open the iron if there is no accident. It was Cheng Sihan and ��, so Zhang Heng continued to ask, "Where is this?"


    Look at me, two younger inspectors. I see you are all dazed, but Ma Lu knows a little bit because he has been on the job for the longest time, and he said, "I haven''t actually stopped, but listen Some veteran employees said that here is a subway line. "


    "Subway line? I used to take the subway before, but I have never heard of it, and it doesn''t seem to be on the map." Fan Meinan said.


    "Because the subway line was abandoned before it was actually completed, it is said that the construction plan was changed above." Ma Ludao, he also reacted at this time, looking at Zhang Heng, "Do you think they ran below this? "


    "It seems very likely at the moment." Zhang Hengdao, "But I don''t recommend you to go down. You can continue to check other places along this road. Let us search for it below, so that you can also recover earlier. Operations. "


    However, Ma Lu was obviously a very responsible person. He almost didn''t hesitate to say, "I will go down with you."

 v3 Chapter 448： Rescue

    Ma Lu insisted on going on, and Zhang Heng could not find a suitable reason to refuse.


    Because he also knew that if he didn''t follow the subway company, he would not let them go in the tunnel, so Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan glanced at each other and agreed to Malu''s request.


    Then Ma Lu asked the other two inspectors to continue searching along the tunnel, while he took the lead and climbed down the iron ladder.


    The shoes of the three stepped on some rusty iron bars and made a creaking noise, breaking the calm of the underground world below.


    When I first saw the abandoned platform, Ma Lu felt like Cheng Sihan. Although he had worked in the subway company for 20 years, he had heard more or less sporadic rumors, but this is also his I saw this abandoned subway line for the first time.


    After landing, he turned on the flashlight in his hand and carefully looked around.


    At first glance, this platform looks similar to the platform on the subway line above, but if you look closely, you can still feel the difference. After all, in order to meet the growing number of passengers and the needs of modern travel, the above platform has experienced several before and after Renovation and reconstruction.


    However, this platform is probably due to the sudden stoppage of work, and it perfectly retains the appearance at the time of initial construction, and can see many characteristics of the times.


    When Ma Lu looked at the surrounding buildings, Zhang Heng was also observing the footprints on the ground, because no one had been here for a long time, and a lot of dust had accumulated on this platform. For ordinary people, especially those with certain cleanliness It may seem instinctively uncomfortable to see this scene, but for Zhang Heng, it is precisely because of the presence of these dusts that he can perfectly record the movement trajectories of Sisihan and ��.


    Zhang Heng can even infer the standing posture and movement speed of the two people from these footprints, and tracking the footprints left by these dusts, Zhang Heng turned the flashlight to the tunnel entrance not far away.


    "Did they go there?" Ma Lu also noticed the footprint on the ground.


    "One chase after another, yes." Zhang Hengdao, "And there are no footprints back here, so they either left through this tunnel on some other platform, or they were still in the tunnel."


    "Great, then let''s get them back quickly." Ma Luwen said a look of joy.


    But Zhang Heng did not relax like Ma Lu, but frowned slightly.


    "How?" Fan Meinan on the side noticed Zhang Heng''s solemn look.


    In her memory, Zhang Heng behaved calmly most of the time, with almost no expression on his face. No matter how dangerous and harsh his environment was, he always seemed to find a solution. This was still her For the first time, I saw this imminent expression on Zhang Heng''s face, "Did you feel that Rocky was nearby?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Hengdao said, "I just vaguely noticed what''s in this tunnel, and it''s not clear whether it''s Rocky or any other guy."


    Zhang Heng noticed that Ma Lu could not wait to enter the tunnel, so he said to Fan Meinan, "Go, your sister and �� have already entered, no matter what is inside, we have to go and meet for a while."


    Ma Lu is the leader of the inspection team, and no one is more familiar with the subway tunnel, so ordinary people may have some fear and hesitation when they see the black hole tunnel in front of him, but he only feels very cordial, Without hesitation, he lifted his legs and stepped inside.


    And shouted while walking, "Is there anyone, I''ll take you out."


    The only response to him was his echo, and Ma Lu was not too discouraged. After all, forty minutes had passed since the two girls in the surveillance jumped off the platform. If the two of them walked along the tunnel, it is estimated He had gone very far, so he kept calling while striding forward.


    Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan followed him about two meters away.


    In fact, in this case, it is best if the three can act silently, because they do not know what danger is ahead, and expose themselves prematurely, the enemy is not a good choice.


    But just as they are difficult to stop Ma Lu from coming down, now it is difficult for Zhang Heng to stop Ma Lu from shouting loudly. After all, if this is a normal search and rescue operation, Ma Lu ��s current behavior is more reasonable, but it is the latter who said nothing Heng and Fan Meinan seem a little inexperienced.


    However, Ma Lu did not complain about the two. He actually did not know the origin of the two, but the leader above spoke to let them participate in this rescue. At first, Ma Lu was worried that Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan were the kind of people who liked blind command. , And gave orders everywhere, but fortunately the two of them cooperated along the way, let him organize the work, just followed quietly, did n��t talk much, and reminded him to notice the locks and footprints on the iron door.


    Until now, the rescue work has been proceeding smoothly, even exceeding Malu''s expectations. Next, as long as the two girls jumping off the platform are found in this tunnel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be successfully completed After this mission, Ma Lu did n��t care much about whether Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan were as shouty as he was.


    Fan Meinan showed Zhang Heng his mobile phone, indicating that there was no signal here, but this explained why Fan Meinan sent a message to Cheng Sihan later but there was no response.


    So the three of them walked for about 40 minutes, and Ma Lu suddenly stopped, muttering, "Strange."


    "What is strange?" Fan Meinan asked.


    She is also paying attention to her surroundings along the way. She has to say that this tunnel feels very eerie, probably because it has been abandoned for too long, she is not angry at all, and the most amazing thing is that she has been walking for so long. None of the mice saw it. Of course, considering that there is no food and water for the mice to live in, there is no explanation for the survival of mice.


    But this is not annoying.


    At least so far, Fan Meinan has not seen anything particularly strange and needs attention, but the scenery along the way is a bit monotonous.


    "We have walked a long distance away, but why haven''t we seen the next platform yet." Ma Lu looked puzzled.


    He is an employee of the subway company and patrols the line every day, so the distance between the platform and the platform is of course much clearer than the average person. The subway is originally a public transport built to facilitate travel, except for some special lines like the airport line In general, the stations will not be too far apart, but now they have been walking for forty minutes, so it is reasonable to arrive at the next platform.

 v3 Chapter 449： Metro and rumors

    "It shouldn''t be the airport line here either. The old airport or the new airport is not in this direction." Ma Lu murmured. "What did the people who designed the route think before, why did you design this section so long?"


    After he finished, he looked back to Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan, apologizing, ��I did n��t expect the two stations to be so far away, and I did n��t bring water when I set off. If you feel thirsty and tired, you can go back first. , By the way, help me tell the people here about the situation and let them send a few more people. "


    As a result, Zhang Hengwen Yan shook his head, "We will not go back if we don''t find someone."


    Ma Lu was stunned. He saw Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan just silently followed, and he did not show any eager and anxious expression during the period. He thought that they had no great relationship with the missing two. At least they should not be relatives and friends, just They had to find someone with them for some reason.


    So Ma Lu thoughtfully suggested that the two can go back first, mainly because they have been away for so long, and there is no signal on the mobile phone below. It really needs someone to contact the person above to explain the situation, so this is actually the best of both worlds, but he Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng would refuse.


    And then he heard Zhang Heng then said, "I think you can go back, because you have been shouting for so long, your voice is a little dumb, you need to drink some water and take a break."


    "I''m okay." Ma Lu shook his head, "We can also find peace of mind earlier when we find those two girls who lost their way."


    After he saw that Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan did not mean to leave, he raised his flashlight and went on, but Zhang Heng was right. He shouted for forty minutes, and he also shouted a little dry, so After he set off, he did not call out loudly.


    The three of them walked forward in silence.


    After about five minutes, Zhang Heng said again, "Master Ma, you are also a teenager in the subway company. How much do you know about this subway line?"


    "This is my first time here. In fact, no one in the company should have been here." Ma Ludao, "This place was closed before it was built, so it was not delivered to the subway company at all, so this article I know nothing about the length, direction, and number of platforms of the subway line. I honestly did n��t expect this tunnel to be so long before, and this section has basically been completed, and the construction materials seem to be Yes, it ��s a pity to just discard it. ��


    "Well, what about rumors?"


    "What?" Ma Lu thought that he had listened to Zhang Heng''s words.


    "I remember you mentioned it when you were above, saying there are some rumors about this, can you tell us?"


    "Now, do you want to hear those rumors now?"


    "Is there any inconvenience?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Uh, because most of those rumors are ridiculous, and we happen to be in this tunnel now. Although I don''t have any superstitions, there are some things that should be avoided."


    "Well, but it''s fine now that we are idle." Zhang Hengdao, "Everyone should be a little tired after walking for so long, and chatting can also relieve the fatigue a little."


    Ma Lu Wenyan glanced at Fan Meinan, and found that this little girl who looked a little thin did not show any fear expression, so he nodded, "Well, where do you want to hear it?"


    "It''s better to talk about why this subway line was abandoned." Fan Meinan said.


    "The official statement is that because of the change in administrative planning, this subway line becomes unnecessary, so there is no further construction."


    "But in fact?"


    "No one knows the actual situation," Ma Ludao, "but when I first entered the company, I did hear some old employees say that the reason why this subway line was really abandoned is because no construction workers are willing to go any further. Some people began to fall ill when the construction was almost one-third left, but at first everyone didn''t care too much, thinking it was just the construction worker''s own cause.


    "Because the mechanical equipment was not well developed at that time, the labor intensity of the workers was also very large, and it was normal for the body to have problems. It is usually good to cultivate for a period of time, but soon, a second and third illness appear Falling people ... People in construction companies have also begun to pay attention, reducing labor intensity, paying more attention to ventilation, and also changing the kitchen on the construction site, but it is not useful, but more and more people are falling ill. At this time, the diagnosis report of the earliest person sent to the doctor also came out.


    "From the routine examination items, it was not possible to find out what the cause was. His physical functions were normal, but clinical signs of fatigue and memory loss did occur. UU reading books even developed to later. It is not only him who has a certain cognitive impairment. Later, several workers who were admitted to the hospital also showed similar symptoms of varying degrees, but this also ruled out the possibility of their own genetic diseases.


    "The diagnostic report did not dispel the workers�� doubts and worries, and because the number of people who fell ill increased again, the rest of them would start to panic because of their turn. Under the leadership, they went on strike together and did not want to go on. The construction company had to mobilize another construction team from another place to replace the workers on strike. In addition, it also asked experts to do inspections.


    "But it is a pity that the experts stayed here for two weeks and found nothing. They took some samples of the soil and left. Fortunately, they changed a batch of new people and the project can finally continue. However, the good times are not long, about half a month. Later, workers fell ill, and the clinical symptoms were the same as before.


    "And these workers did not know where they were from the previous batch of workers. They were very angry about the construction company''s concealment of the actual situation from them, so they also went on strike later. What''s worse is this matter It gradually spread among the workers, and the construction company could not find workers willing to continue construction. At the same time, this matter also alarmed the above leaders. Finally, after research, it was decided to completely abandon this railway. "Ma Ludao. .


    "Which workers are sick, what happened to them later." Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know, there are no more parts related to them in the rumors." Ma Ludao, he paused and added, "But it is said that such a mysterious thing did not happen during construction. Before the workers fell ill, there were actually workers missing. "

 v3 Chapter 450： Open case

    "Missing?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it is said that the last time a co-worker saw the missing person was at about two o''clock in the morning, he got up from the bed, muttered a few words in his mouth, and then got dressed and got out of the house. The people in the room thought he was just going out to the toilet and never expected to return afterwards.


    "Later, the construction company called for people to find someone. Only then did he find his hard hat and wallet in the half of the tunnel, but he never found his people. He seemed to have evaporated. At that time, there was also a small disturbance, because the subway tunnel they were building did not have any roads at the end, and it was also a dead end. Everyone could not think of where to hide people. "


    Ma Lu hesitated and then said, "Because our city has been regarded as the capital of the dynasty for hundreds of years, there was a saying in the construction team that the construction of this subway line destroyed the underground dragon vein. The disappearance of workers is a warning. This statement is more popular after more and more people fell ill inexplicably. However, the management of construction companies is more inclined to retaliate the missing person from the enemy. The helmet and wallet in the tunnel It is just the murderer who wonders why, as for why no one can live but no dead, no corpse, because the murderer throws the body into the mixer and smashes it with the concrete.


    "This kind of speculation is indeed closer to reality, especially the missing person has had a dispute with another worker in the engineering team because of some emotional issues. The two are from the same village. The suspect likes a girl in the village. Well, I did n��t expect that the missing person inserted a horizontal bar, added 30,000 yuan to take the girl away, and the two of them also forged Liangzi. The suspect has a large motive for murder, but later the police also carried out I did n��t know whether it was because of the relatively backward detection methods at the time, and I could n��t find any substantive evidence.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "Do you know what the few words of the missing man mumble before going out at night?"


    "The co-workers who lived with him were not able to listen too clearly, because he was also in a half-dream state at the time. He said that he only heard one sentence, probably saying that the water was a little cold."


    "Water is a little cold?"


    "It''s quite inexplicable, because it was summer, and it hasn''t rained for days, and there are no lakes and rivers nearby. Maybe I dreamed of my hometown when I was sleeping." Live shuddered, although he didn''t really believe in this kind of thing, he usually heard at most it was just a chat after dinner.


    But as he said before, the three of them are now in this subway tunnel, and they have n��t seen the next platform after walking for so long. Drum up.


    But the culprit that caused all this did not seem to respond much at this moment.


    And what made Ma Lu unexpected was that Zhang Heng said afterwards, "I almost know what happened to the missing worker."


    Ma Lu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "What are you talking about, that''s just a legend, and it''s been so long since now, we were not at the scene that night, and the police were not able to investigate the matter at that time, what do you do? Know what happened. "


    "It''s very simple, because we are experiencing what happened to him now." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    He said this as if the temperature in the tunnel had dropped a few degrees.


    Ma Lu felt a cold in his heart, barely squeezing out a smile, "Now is not a good time to joke."


    "It''s really not," Zhang Heng admitted, "So unfortunately, I''m not kidding."


    He stopped while talking, and picked up a coin from the ground in front of him, "I threw this dollar thirty minutes ago."


    "What do you mean?" Ma Lu''s head failed to turn around.


    "Meaning we are in circles now." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How is this possible?" Ma Lu''s eyes widened. "This tunnel does not have any forks, and we have not turned back. We have been walking in one direction, stepping back 10,000 steps, even if we really unknowingly walk around After a lap, you should see the platform when you come. "


    "It''s like this from the common sense." Zhang Hengdao, "But the situation we are experiencing now cannot be explained by common sense."


    "Friend, wouldn''t you listen to the story I told before was a bit too much?" Ma Lu smiled bitterly, he turned his attention to Fan Meinan, hoping to get some support from Fan Meinan, but did not expect Fan Meinan''s A look on his face completely accepted Zhang Heng''s expression, and then asked solemnly, "Do you find anything else?"


    "The words of time are still passing." Zhang Heng compared the time on his wrist with the time on his mobile phone, and found that the time display of the two is the same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although this starfish watch is Zhang Heng''s parents The birthday gift for Zhang Heng, but it has a great relationship with the old man in Tang suit. No matter in the copy or in the real world, its flow rate has always remained the same, so as long as it is compared with the mobile phone, it is easy to see Is there a problem in time?


    In addition, Zhang Heng is always paying attention to his physiological situation, at least until now his metabolism has maintained a normal level, which means that they are not experiencing a similar time cycle dilemma, it is more like someone is ignorant of the ghost In the perception, a section of the tunnel was picked out end to end, forming a closed loop.


    Did Rocky do it?


    This kind of thing sounds like his style, but combined with the story I heard before, Zhang Heng doesn''t think this is a ghost that Rocky deliberately created, or at least not to deal with them. After all, this matter This happened once when the subway line started to be built more than fifty years ago. Without accident, the missing worker was trapped in this tunnel with no exit or entrance. .


    But the other party is different from them. It is more like he was called to enter the tunnel. He came to the water before leaving, which should be a key information point, but this range is too wide, and Zhang Heng is nothing for the time being. Clues.


    "So is this an illusion of ours?" Fan Meinan said as she tried to reach out and touched the side wall. The touch from her fingertips was so real that she could even feel it clearly The roughness and coldness of the stone wall. Later, Fan Meinan picked up a small stone and threw it on the stone wall on the other side. It was also bounced away, and the stone did not pass through the wall.

 v3 Chapter 451： Endless tunnel

    Seeing the reactions of Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan, Ma Lu was also somewhat shaken.


    But he still finds this kind of surreal thing a bit unacceptable, without endless tunnels, which sounds ridiculous.


    But he did indeed see Zhang Heng picking up the one-dollar coin from the ground. It stands to reason that no one came in since the tunnel was abandoned fifty years ago. At that time, this one-dollar coin had not been designed. So this coin can only be dropped a while ago.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that the two people who had jumped off the platform were left behind. Thinking of Ma Lu ��s eyes lit up again, he felt that he had found the only possible explanation, but he did not understand why Zhang Heng is going to lie about this matter, and before contacting the other party, he must listen to his rumors here. Zhang Heng seems to be deliberately making the atmosphere horrible.


    It was only at this time that Ma Lu remembered that he did n��t actually know the identity of Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan. Before that, he did n��t care much about this matter. After all, as long as it was not a newcomer in the workplace, he knew that one thing is not as good as one. Zhang Heng and Fan The beautiful man received the arrangement above to participate in the rescue activities, and Ma Lu has always been very polite to the two.


    But now he can''t help but whisper about the identity of Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan, mainly because the attitude of the two people is very abnormal from the beginning, the focus is not the same as the ordinary people, and what surprised him even more Later, Ma Lu saw Zhang Heng put the big travel bag he carried on the ground.


    Opened the upper zipper and took a long bow out of it.


    Although the long bow was covered with white cloth and the shape below could not be seen, Ma Lu still felt a chill instinctively, and when Zhang Heng untied the white cloth on the top, the bow was revealed and Ma Lu sucked back Take a breath.


    For the first time, he saw such a long bow with such a windy shape. The bow looks like it was made of bones, with the pale white gloss unique to the stubble, combined with the grim shape, it gives a very Ominous feeling.


    Now that there is a bow, of course, there can be no arrow.


    Afterwards, Ma Lu saw Zhang Heng flipped out a quiver from his bag, took out an arrow like an antique from it, and put it on the white bone bow.


    When Ma Lu was pointed by the arrow, he only felt that his whole body of blood was on the top of his head. He didn''t know why. In his heart, there was a feeling of nowhere to dodge. Fortunately, Zhang Heng said politely, " Can you bother giving it up? "


    Ma Lu''s body stiffened for half a minute, and then it reacted, and he hurriedly moved away.


    Zhang Heng actually did n��t know whether this method was useful. Now the three are trapped in this endless tunnel, unable to communicate with the outside world, and unable to use navigation. If they keep walking like this, it is estimated that the ending and fifty The same people disappeared many years ago.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng also had to do something. He studied the props on his body and found that the most likely to come in handy in this case was [Arrow of Paris].


    The characteristic of this arrow is that it automatically hits the weakness of the target after leaving the string.


    On the surface, this feature seems to be of little help to the plight of the three people, but in the battle against Zawelcha, Zhang Heng once used [Arrow of Paris] to find out the truth of the monster. body.


    He also discovered at that time that [Arrow of Paris] was accompanied by a certain navigation effect. Of course, this navigation effect was not so easy to open. The target tracked by [Arrow of Paris] in Zhang Heng ��s previous use must be Those within his line of sight, or at least still within his line of sight before leaving the string.


    In other words, if the enemies that Zhang Heng ca n��t see ca n��t be tracked with this arrow, there are exceptions. For example, when dealing with Zawelcha, Zhang Heng aimed at the melting wall, but [ The Arrow of Paris] took him to find the real body of Zavilcha in the library.


    In other words, for a part of the manipulator, or the puppet [Arrow of Paris] will recognize it as a part of the ontology, thus triggering the attribute of hitting the weakness, but it is not clear how specific this range is.


    He could n��t even determine whether they were experiencing hallucinations or something else. Zhang Heng just decided to use [Arrow of Paris] to try it first, and then consider other methods if it did n��t work.


    In order to facilitate the observation of the falling point and direction of [The Arrow of Paris], Zhang Heng did not fill the bow, but pulled a small part away, and when he released his finger, [Arrow of Paris] did not hesitate He broke away from the bowstring and flew forward.


    Fan Meinan observed the trajectory of the arrow nervously with a flashlight, and found that [Arrow of Paris] flew straight out. There was no abnormality in the trajectory during the period, which was straight forward, and then the kinetic energy The depletion fell on the ground under the effect of gravity.


    Did fail?


    Zhang Heng walked to the place where the arrow landed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com picked up [Arrow of Paris] again from the ground, hesitated for a moment but did not retreat the arrow into the travel bag, but put it on [Bone Bow of Plague] and then took the bow, This time Zhang Heng did not choose the darkness in front of him, but directly aimed at the wall on his right.


    Ma Lu blinked, not knowing what Zhang Heng wanted to do. It was strange to shoot an arrow into the darkness somehow before. Now he is targeting the wall of the tunnel. Is it hoped that this arrow can shoot on the wall? Come out a hole, and then take everyone out of here?


    When Ma Lu was thinking, he saw Zhang Heng let go of his finger again. The feather arrow on the white bone bow flew out again, but then Ma Lu saw a scene that made him almost stare his eyes. Yu Jian suddenly turned unreasonably just before hitting the wall, and then continued to fly forward, landing about 30 meters away.


    What the **** is this? ! Ma Lu was really scared this time. If the one-dollar coin before could still be explained, now he really ca n��t explain the scene he just saw. This is completely contrary to the arrow of physics. A cold sweat was stirred from the back.


    Zhang Heng also had some surprises. I did n��t expect that [Paris Arrow] really played a role. It went forward because the target was really ahead, and then Zhang Heng changed direction, and [Paris Arrow] also automatically corrected Off track. So Zhang Heng also made persistent efforts, repeating the archery and arrow picking movements, especially paying attention to keeping [Paris''s arrow] within his own vision.


    After about fifteen minutes, the three actually walked out of the tunnel and saw another platform.

 v3 Chapter 452： The strange noise of the station

    Ma Lu finally relieved a little when he saw the platform, mainly because what happened tonight was a bit too bizarre.


    Whether it is the two missing people who jumped off the platform, or this long ridiculous tunnel, or the one-dollar coin picked up by Zhang Heng halfway, and the extremely retro equipment now on his body, just take out one of them. Malu had never heard of it before.


    Coupled with Zhang Heng ��s conclusion that he was caught in the loop not long ago, even an atheist like Ma Lu could n��t help but feel a wave of shaking. Until he saw this platform, his heart rate, which had been rising, slowly slowed down.


    And Ma Lu kept his eyes on this time, first looked at the platform in front of him. It is certain that this platform is not the same platform as the one they came down from, although the appearance of the two is almost the same, but look carefully. Some differences can still be seen in the place.


    The first is that there is no iron ladder above the platform to go to the overhead tunnel. Secondly, there is no construction waste piled on the platform, which is extremely empty, and the magic is that there is no dust on the ground, but it is rubbed. Some shone, as if something was rubbing on it often, but what disappointed Ma Lu was that the two who had disappeared before were seen on it.


    He looked at the tunnel entrance of the black hole not far away. He rarely hesitated. The main reason was that the previous road was too long. Ma Lu didn''t know if the next tunnel would be so long.


    When he led the search, he did not expect that the missing person would come here, and he was also somewhat unprepared. He did not bring food or water on his body. If he shouted for so long, he now feels thirsty. Considering that even It takes a long way to get back to find someone. After some thinking, Ma Lu had to adjust the original plan and proposed to Zhang Heng and Han Lu.


    "The situation here seems to be beyond our control. Let''s go back and tell the people above here about it."


    However, what he did not expect was that Zhang Heng shook his head, still insisting that he would not leave without finding someone, and then Zhang Heng glanced at him, adding, "I advise you not to go back."


    "Why?" Ma Lu was puzzled.


    However, the reason for this is also difficult for Zhang Heng to explain to him. The tunnel they walked through was obviously problematic, and people who entered it would fall into a certain loop. Zhang Heng did not know whether Cheng Sihan and �� were also trapped. In this cycle, he walked out of it by virtue of the characteristics of [Arrow of Paris], but even if he had to return to the platform he had just arrived, even he could not do it.


    Because no matter what caused the abnormal situation in that tunnel, that thing is at the end of the tunnel, not the first platform. [Arrow of Paris] can guide him to here, but he ca n��t get him back Bring back.


    In other words, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan actually have no choice now. Whether they want to find the missing Cheng Sihan or return to the ground, they must first find the owner of this place.


    Ma Lu saw that Zhang Heng did n��t explain it but did n��t follow up anymore. Even if he was a bit dull, he could feel that the situation here was not right. Although he still did n��t believe in the idea of ??circulation, he still thought that he did n��t want one at this time. People act well.


    "Then shall we continue to move forward?" Ma Long shone the tunnel in front of him with a flashlight, where it was still dark and could not see where it would lead.


    "No," Zhang Heng pointed to the platform aside, "We go up."


    [The Arrow of Paris] The last arrow fell in the direction of the platform, which means that the thing should be hidden in this station, not the tunnel in front.


    While talking, Zhang Heng had easily climbed onto the platform, retrieved the [Paris'' Arrow], and then reached out to Fan Meinan to pull the latter up, but at this time, he suddenly came over the top of his head. There was a rumbling sound as if it was thundering, and the whole station shook.


    "Is there an earthquake?" Ma Lu felt tight.


    But the vibration only happened once, and then a stranger sound came again, as if something was dragging a subway through the ground.


    Just hearing the sound made Ma Lu feel an instinctive fear. Fortunately, the sound disappeared quickly, and the station returned to calm after about half a minute.


    And Ma Lu, who had come back, only found out that Zhang Heng didn''t know when he had pulled the "Blood Bow" again, squatting on the ground, aiming at the position of the stairs.


    "What was that just now?" Ma Lu''s heart rate soared again. He thought that after seeing so many strange things tonight, there was nothing to scare him, but now he found himself still too optimistic.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Hengdao said, "But obviously it''s a big guy." After he paused, he didn''t fill the sentence, "Let''s go, we better keep up with it."


    "Are you serious?" Ma Lu was shocked by Zhang Heng''s next plan. UU reading , but the sound is already so terrible. Does Zhang Heng actually want to see the Lord again? For the first time, Ma Lu wondered whether it was a wise decision to go down here with the two of them.


    Zhang Heng was very intimate, and later told him, "If you are worried, you can stay on this platform and wait for us to come back, as long as you don''t go around."


    As a result, Ma Lu heard another rustling voice before replying, but this time the voice was very small, like what wiped the paper. If it was not because the ghost place was too quiet, Malu might not be able to hear it.


    He could barely tell that the sound came from the tunnel in front, so Ma Lu also turned the flashlight over and saw a dark shadow crawling out of the tunnel entrance.


    By the light of the flashlight, Malu distinguished it as a small snake, and it was probably a very common venomous snake, non-poisonous, about one meter long, spitting the snake letter and walking on the ground, being illuminated by the flashlight, its body It also froze, stopped in place and stopped moving.


    Ma Lu doesn''t really like snakes, but now looking at this little snake, he actually feels that the other party is a little bit brows. .


    It ��s mainly because of this strange atmosphere tonight, he really does n��t know in which direction things will go, for fear of what strange things crawl out of the tunnel, his heart ca n��t bear any more stimulation, and speaking of this Or was they the first other creature they saw in a world that seemed to have been forgotten, and Ma Lu couldn''t help but feel a sense of intimacy.


    It''s just that the little serpent on the opposite side didn''t seem to think so. It didn''t take long for it to set itself up and put on a vigilant look.

 v3 Chapter 453： giant

    Little Jin snake tried to straighten her neck, trying to make herself look fierce.


    This is probably the most commonly used posture of snakes when encountering enemies, but because of its small size and no toxicity, no matter how to change its posture, it is just a bluff.


    It can be seen from the expression on Ma Lu''s face that he didn''t take the threat of the snake very seriously, but his ease lasted for less than a few seconds, and then he heard a rustling sound again.


    If the previous rustle sounds like someone was shaking a piece of white paper, now it is like tens of thousands of pieces of white paper are being shaken together. These sounds are not big by themselves, but when they are gathered together, they make people sweat. Can''t help standing up.


    Especially when Ma Lu saw the scene in the tunnel along the light of the flashlight, he only felt that the blood in his body had coagulated at this moment.


    I saw that the walls of the tunnel and the ground are now covered with dense snakes, not only venomous snakes, but also vipers, pythons, cobras, water snakes ... Malu has never seen so many snakes in his life, it is like I walked into a snake museum, and many of these snakes have different habitats and different living environments. I don''t know how they came to this abandoned subway line from all over the world.


    And so many snakes live together and how to hunt for food.


    But now it is obviously not the time to care about this kind of problem, because the snakes have been scrambling to the tunnel entrance now, it seems that they are supporting the little snake, and they did not stop after climbing out of the tunnel. Stopped, and soon came to the three people again.


    "What should I do now?" Ma Lu was sweating anxiously.


    He did n��t pay much attention to a serpent, but now it is clearly a snake tide in front of him, and there is no shortage of highly venomous snakes and large pythons, as long as the former is bitten by the former, considering the length of the tunnel Ma Lu does not feel that he can still live on the ground to receive treatment, but the python is even more terrible. This is something that even the buffalo can swallow. It must be eaten or struck to death. It has always been the python''s hunting rule.


    Zhang Heng did not immediately answer Ma Lu''s question, but reached out and pulled Fan Meinan to the platform before facing Ma Ludao, "It seems that you have no choice but to follow us upstairs."


    Ma Lu instinctively resisted the thought of the huge rumbling and the dragging sound he heard before. His reason told him that it was better to stay away from that thing, but compared to the snake tide in front of him, that After all, an unknown threat has to be further away.


    May be dangerous to go up, but staying here is definitely a dead end. Therefore, Ma Lu does not need to hesitate to know how to choose. He buried himself and followed Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan towards the stairs.


    The movement of the trio was very fast, and the platform itself also had a certain height. The first snakes could not climb up for the time being, and the trio had already reached the stairs, but Ma Lu did not expect Zhang Heng to run a few steps ahead. He stopped.


    Ma Lu also wanted to ask what happened, but soon he saw the situation in front of him. The exit of the stairs was blocked by something. What kind of creature should it be, with a huge body, gray skin, and it looks like It''s a bit like an elephant lying on the ground.


    Ma Lu felt that there must be something wrong with his eyes. He actually saw an elephant in a subway station that had been abandoned for fifty years.


    If he usually wants to find out what happened, but now he still hasn''t forgotten that he is escaping. Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan started to turn around and ran towards another staircase without saying anything.


    However, unlike this staircase, another staircase is located closer to the snake tide. Now some snakes have climbed onto the platform one after another, and the three of them have to speed up.


    Ma Lu was originally at the end of the team, but turned around and ran ahead. Of course, if Zhang Heng really let go of the speed, he could quickly surpass Ma Lu, but now he did not increase the speed in order to take care of the Fan Meinan around him. Lowered some speed.


    However, even so, Fan Meinan seemed to be struggling to keep up with him, and her physical condition was indeed much worse than the last time she met, and the three people had walked through a long tunnel before, and Fan Meinan ��s physical strength was also After a lot of consumption, it is now breathless without running two steps.


    Zhang Heng took off [the plague bone bow] and squatted down in front of her and said, "Come on my back."


    When Fan Meinan knew that it was not hypocritical now, Wen Yan didn''t hesitate to climb on Zhang Heng''s back, and then took the [Plague Bone Bow] from Zhang Heng''s hand.


    The delay between the two has been pulled out by Malu about 20 meters away.


    Ma Lu took the lead and rushed to another staircase when the snakes hadn''t fully converged, and ran towards the second floor. When he looked back, he found that Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan were no longer behind him.


    Ma Luxin suddenly sank, thinking he was abandoned, but soon he saw Zhang Heng running away from Fan Meinan, but now there were many snakes on the steps in front of the two. , It seems that they are about to settle down.


    So Ma Lu started to worry for the two again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he can only stare at it, there is no good way,


    In contrast, the face of the party Zhang Heng did not panic.


    Zhang Hengyi carried a travel bag and freed the other hand to pull out the [hidden sheath] around his waist.


    I saw a knife flash, and a soldering iron head in front of him was split into two sections. Zhang Heng stepped on the body of the soldering iron head and walked up the stairs, and [his sheath] in his hand kept on, quickly He also cut off an oriental tiger snake that wanted to attack him.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also pinpointed the second landing point, and the sneakers stepped on it, and the snakes around him suddenly started to move, but they didn''t wait for what they did.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng even danced [Tibetan Sheath] into a light curtain, protecting himself and Fan Meinan ��s body, while blocking the snake that wanted to attack the two, while clearing the way for his feet.


    At the moment in Ma Lu''s eyes, Zhang Heng seemed to have turned into a meat grinder. He ran along the way, not knowing how many snakes were killed. [Tibet] There was no snake that could approach him and Fan Meinan. The body, even the snake that wanted to attack him from the back, cut his head lightly.


    In the end, Zhang Heng joined Fan Meinan and Ma Lu again, and the three of them also came to the second floor of the station, saw something blocking another staircase, but found that it was not an elephant at all, but a A very large sperm whale!

 v3 Chapter 454： Snake Tide

    What is more absurd than an elephant at the station is probably only a sperm whale at the station.


    If it was not seen with his own eyes, Ma Lu could not believe that this deep-sea behemoth living in the ocean would be stranded in an abandoned subway station, and the sperm whale in front of him was still alive, but it was probably because he left the ocean. Somewhat depressed, and lying on the ground had no strength to struggle.


    Ma Lu remembered the rumbling that he heard before, and the earthquake that suddenly appeared and disappeared. Now it seems that it is not an earthquake at all, but something that left this huge sperm whale here, it The body weighing more than sixty tons hit the ground, making the whole station tremble.


    The body and weight of this sperm whale is far more than any other terrestrial creature. Ma Lu dare not think about how big the thing that dragged it.


    Zhang Heng also noticed the sperm whale, but he had no time to take care of it at the moment, because although the three of them ran up to the second floor, they did not escape the danger. The immediate priority is to distance themselves from the snake tide.


    Zhang Heng looked around the second floor. He has two channels on the left and right, which are close to each other, and should correspond to the four entrances and exits of the subway station. However, the channels in different directions have a considerable distance. Zhang Heng had already I missed the election once, so this time I was not in a hurry. I calmed down and thought about it for a moment.


    He finally chose the two channels on the right hand side, because that direction was also the direction that the thing that threw this sperm whale on the second floor before, and Zhang Heng heard the huge drag sound to go here, although that thing is likely It is more dangerous than these snake tides, but at least it proves that this way can be worked.


    The result was that when the three were about to get there, they saw a desperate scene, and saw another dense shadow pouring out of the two passages.


    "How could this be ?!" Ma Lu only felt a whirlwind.


    They did n��t know how to deal with the snake wave behind them, but they did n��t expect a new wave of enemies, and at the moment, the three people were being sandwiched by the two waves of snake waves, neither going forward nor going back. .


    Malu has never been in such a desperate situation. The eyes are full of dense snakes, and almost the entire station will be submerged. Malu can''t imagine how the three people will survive in such a situation.


    Just when he was about to give up his resistance and listen to fate, he heard Zhang Heng rushing to him, "Why do you froze, this way."


    Ma Lu saw that Zhang Heng ran to a column, put down Fan Meinan on his back, and then opened his travel bag, so Ma Lu hurried over, he had expected Zhang Heng ��s travel bag to have a big killer, As a result, he only saw Zhang Heng pouring out a bunch of Lego parts from inside.


    "............"


    Ma Lu did n��t know what to say. It ��s such a life-threatening time. He did n��t expect Zhang Heng to have any mood to play Lego bricks, especially when he saw several snakes rushing to them.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t seem to see it. He was still immersed in the building blocks on his hands. Until those few snakes swimed less than half a meter in front of Ma Lu, Zhang Heng pulled out the "Tibetan Sheath" again, only using A knife will make those snakes head somewhere different.


    But Ma Lu was not optimistic, because compared to the black snake wave in front of him, the ones Zhang Heng solved were just a lot of money, and Zhang Heng is now holding a knife, while solving the snake that has rushed up, the other One hand is still fast building blocks.


    Ma Lu really didn''t know what magical attraction those building blocks had, so Zhang Heng completely put life and death out of his reach.


    Due to the increasing number of snakes in front of him, it was difficult for Zhang Heng to fully defend with a knife, and Fan Meinan and Ma Lu also had to join the battle, but they had no weapons in their hands and could only use their shoes to crawl over The snake kicked to the side, fortunately the place where Zhang Heng picked, the three of them backed on the stone pillar, basically only to deal with the enemy on three sides, no longer need to guard against the back.


    However, the current situation is only temporary, as more and more snakes crawl out of the two passages not far away, and soon the three people become more and more difficult to see the open space.


    "Help me fight for two minutes." Zhang Heng didn''t look up and rushed to Fan Meinan.


    "Well." Fan Meinan didn''t talk nonsense, took a piece of chocolate from her pocket. Although her special ability has disappeared, there are still a few game props on her body. This piece of chocolate is one of them. It came in handy. She used to hold it when she was lying on Zhang Heng''s back, but then Zhang Heng told her that she didn''t need help for a while, so she put it back in her pocket.


    Now Fan Meinan broke off a box of chocolates the size of his fingernails and threw them into the group of snakes. Then he saw that all the snakes were crazy. Www.novelhall.com At this time, even the snakes that were about to climb to the feet of the three people were busy turning around in a hurry, trying to grab the piece of chocolate, but unfortunately they were one step late.


    The piece of chocolate was swallowed by a corn snake as soon as it fell to the ground, but it hadn''t had time to taste the taste. Another bamboo leaf green that had almost eaten chocolate was already bitten on it, but because of the scales For protection, Zhu Yeqing didn''t bite the meat of the corn snake, but his act of anger was like pressing a switch.


    Then the companion next to the corn snake seemed to wake up suddenly, scrambling to bite at it ... It didn''t take long for the corn snake to be eaten clean, and there were no bones left, and the snake group He regained his composure, and the snake that had previously hunted turned around again, crawling towards the three.


    So Fan Meinan reappeared with his old tricks, and then broke a chocolate and threw it away, which caused the snakes to scramble for food again. The good news is that every time Fan Meinan throws out chocolate, he can get about three seconds for three people. The safety period, but the bad news is that the volume of the chocolate in her hands is also getting smaller. .


    Until she threw out the last piece of chocolate, the snake group once again went from grumpy to calm, Fan Meinan wanted to throw chocolate again, but found that there was only some residue left in the tin foil.


    Fan Meinan threw the remaining residue with that piece of tin foil and threw it far away, but probably because this time there was not so much chocolate, and the snakes were not so enchanted. The tin foil was swallowed by a snake After going down, the snake next to it did not attack it anymore, but surrounded the three again from all sides.

 v3 Chapter 455： T-148

    Fan Meinan stepped back half a step subconsciously. After that piece of chocolate was used, she could not stop the snakes. Although there were two props left on her body, they were not available at this time. Ma Lu on the other side As an ordinary person, I can''t even count on it. In fact, until now he hasn''t been scared so much that it has been amazing.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng ��s voice came from behind them,


    "Yes, leave it to me next."


    Ma Lu looked back and found that the pile of Lego bricks in front of Zhang Heng did not know when it was gone. Instead, two metal straight cylinders with a height of one person were connected to each other, with a pressure indicator and a safety valve on the top, and a hose connected below Holding something that looks like an oil gun.


    Now the oil gun is held in Zhang Heng''s hands.


    After Ma Lu and Fan Meinan both withdrew behind him, Zhang Heng pulled the trigger of the spray gun in his hand. At the next moment, he saw a horrible fire column sprayed from the muzzle. It was more than sixty meters long and almost swept everything in front of him. A lot of snakes have been directly cooked through the tongue of fire, and some have been baked into coke. The air smells of burning smell.


    When Zhang Heng finished his first flame spray, they were regarded as the other creatures within 25 meters in diameter near the dot.


    ����T-148 type flamethrower, produced by the Italian company Tirena, first appeared in the 1980s. It is a dedicated weapon used to deal with a large number of enemies and hard fortifications. In other words, it is The equipment that has been used to chew the most difficult hard bones on the battlefield is huge. In addition, Zhang Heng has expanded the capacity of the oil bottle group on the basis of the original version.


    The standard T-148 flamethrower can spray up to 18 times, and the version of this plus made by Zhang Heng using Lego and [Infinite Building Blocks] can be used at least thirty times. When he presses the trigger, the back Ma Lu, who is a mile away, can also feel an amazing heat wave, making his hair curl up involuntarily.


    And what surprised Ma Lu was that he did n��t know where Zhang Heng got this equipment from. It was clear that just a few minutes ago, Zhang Heng was just lying on the ground and playing with his bag of building blocks. .


    But there are too many incredible things happening tonight, which has made Ma Lu a little numb, and he knows that even if he speaks, Zhang Heng may not be willing to explain to him.


    After burning at least a few hundred snakes around him at once, Zhang Heng lowered the spray gun and picked up the [hidden sheath] at his feet again, and began to deal with the new batch of snakes crawling towards them in the back. Soon a few snakes stepped into the footsteps of their companions, and when the snakes gathered later became more and more, Zhang Heng also picked up the spray gun again.


    Repeated this several times, the whole station seemed to be roasted on the fire. Although there were still snakes crawling out of the tunnel, I did n��t know if it was completely scared by the companion ��s body, or because I did n��t like the high temperature. , There are fewer and fewer snakes crawling here.


    On the contrary, the sperm whale was already covered with various snakes, densely packed, these snakes were constantly eating its flesh and blood, as if enjoying a feast, and there were snakes Climbing along the stomata into its head.


    "This is ..." Ma Lu was also attracted attention by this cruel scene, even temporarily forgetting that they had not been completely out of danger.


    "Yes, the reason why this sperm whale is here is because there is something to use it to feed the snakes in this place." Zhang Heng cut off a ring snake that wanted to crawl to his feet, said lightly .


    He used T-148 to burn it basically to be sure that although these snakes are mixed together by different species, there are even some endangered species that have been declared extinct in the outside world, but they are basically ordinary snakes in nature. , And no mutations have occurred.


    As for why the three people were targeted by the snakes, it was n��t because someone was behind them, secretly controlling the snakes, or the snakes were really just to support the little brocade, purely because the three had bad luck It happened to catch up with the snakes, and was mistaken for food with the sperm whale.


    "Who is wrong, what would feed a snake with a whale?" Ma Lu was shocked.


    He just asked this sentence subconsciously, because he had asked it once before the earthquake, and Zhang Heng didn''t know what they were facing, so Ma Lu had no expectation to get an answer.


    But what he did not expect was that this time Zhang Heng actually answered him, "I can probably guess who we are on."


    "Who?" Fan Meinan raised his eyebrows.


    "You have been an agent of Rocky for a while, you should also check the information related to him, knowing that Rocky has had three children with the giantess Angel Burda in addition to his wife Sigren ~ www. novelhall.com ~ And these three children are more famous than he and Sigen''s two children. "


    "Fenril, the monster that shakes the earth, Yemengade, the world''s giant python, and Hella, the goddess of death, are similar to the four knights of the Apocalypse. When they appear, it means the end of the day," Fan Meinan''s reaction was also quick , A faint expression appeared on his face, "We have met Yemengaard?"


    ����Yemengarde, the second child of Rocky and the giantess Angel Burda, brother of Fenrir, brother of Hella, dead enemy of Thor Thor, rumored python with huge body, just one Born by the Lord God Odin as a major threat to Asgard, he will come to the doom of disaster.


    Therefore, Odin threw it into the bottomless deep sea of ??the mortal world when Yemenga was young. When Yemenga grew up, his body became bigger and bigger, stretching his body, just biting his tail, will The whole mortal world is wrapped up, so it is also known as the giant snake surrounding the atrium.


    In the dusk of the gods, Yemengaard met Thor, his mortal enemy Thor, and a fierce battle broke out between them. Finally, Thor hit Yemengaard''s head with his hammer. Yemengade also injected venom into Thor''s body, and the two died together. .


    ��������


    "I should have thought about it earlier, the Ouroboros itself means both the beginning and the end, there is an endless loop, which is why we are trapped in the tunnel that never ends, and those buildings that are suffering from strange diseases. Workers, they should have unwittingly poisoned Yemengaard''s poison, and Yemengaard brought this sperm whale that was originally traveling in the deep sea to feed the snakes in the tunnel.

 v3 Chapter 456： Whale

    While Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan were talking, Ma Lu hadn''t spoken, but now they can''t help it, "Sorry, the Rocky and Giantess you just mentioned are all code names, right?"


    Middle-aged men like Ma Lu, old and young, most of them are busy earning money to support their families. The rest of their own leisure is not much, and the usual entertainment activities are also very simple, that is, watching with brothers and friends Watching the ball game and drinking a few bottles of beer, he does not go to the cinema or read any novels, and has little understanding of mythology, especially Western mythology.


    Therefore, the names mentioned by Zhang Heng are very strange to him, but he can still hear that the characters in the story are not ordinary people, especially the name Thor, as he had heard when he was a child. The folklore of the thunder males is the same.


    Now, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan are discussing the monsters that appear in the legend seriously here, so Ma Lu''s heart can''t help raising a sense of absurdity.


    Zhang Heng did not explain in detail, just said, "You just have to treat our opponent as a big snake this time."


    "Snake, how big is it?"


    "I don''t know yet, but it must not be as big as the legend." Zhang Heng comforted.


    Yemengade is also known as the giant snake surrounding the atrium.


    But if it is really as big as recorded in the Nordic mythology, its body should also be able to circle the earth, which is obviously unlikely. In fact, the supernatural creatures that Zhang Heng has seen today are basically not as in the original story. Powerful, otherwise just put one on the present, and ten Avengers can''t save the scene.


    But if the sperm whale can be dragged to the station, this Yemengaard will certainly not be so small. And the rumours that Malu has said about this abandoned subway line have already confirmed that this Ye Meng Jiade can also breathe poisonous mist as in the legend, and it seems that it can also control the human spirit to a certain extent.


    The worker who disappeared more than fifty years ago was summoned into the tunnel by Yemenga, and the endless tunnel that the three passed just now also had certain hallucinatory attributes. In addition, it was the group of snakes it raised.


    These snakes come out alone, and even the most venomous snakes are basically difficult to cause trouble. Even ordinary people like Malu can deal with it with care, but such a big rush Up here, if Zhang Heng does not have [infinite building blocks], it is likely that he has already explained it here before seeing the righteous master.


    However, this situation cannot be said to be a bad thing for him now. Although Zhang Heng caught up with the food of these snakes, these snakes also caught up with Zhang Heng''s barbecue party.


    Zhang Heng did n��t have any idea to save fuel. Anyway, when he was a kid, this T-148 would turn into Lego bricks. So after seeing the snakes gave up attacking them and gradually moved away from this hot area, Zhang Heng did not intend to let the other party go, and asked Ma Lu to help drag the two oil cylinders forward about fifty meters, and came to the sperm whale.


    The latter is like a piece of chocolate thrown by Fan Meinan. It attracts the snakes firmly. Its huge body is covered with colorful snakes, and almost no skin is exposed. It looks like Like a tall snake mountain, tens of thousands of snakes crawled on it, unspeakable strangeness.


    And its original hard and rough skin is now as soft as jelly without knowing the reason, so that even snakes with only two fangs can easily consume its flesh.


    Zhang Heng''s approach to the sperm whale also caused a commotion in the snake group, so there were snakes who could not squeeze on the back of the whale and wanted to have another place for dinner.


    Ma Lu also noticed at this time that Zhang Heng not only had an excellent knife technique, but when he used the weapon like a Tang knife to slash the snakes, it was like a hot knife cutting butter, and he could easily target without any resistance. After splitting into two, some snake heads were not even realized when they were cut open, and they still tried to climb forward, until they climbed two more steps and they just fell to the ground.


    And while Ma Lu exclaimed secretly for the "Tibetan Sheath", he heard Zhang Heng whisper in front.


    Zhang Heng also came close to find that this sperm whale, which had been reduced to a snake banquet, was not completely dead. Its eyes were already eaten, but the two blood holes were still slightly up and down. The blood flowed out continuously, as if crying for his own destiny.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Heng stopped and raised T-148 in his hand. "It seems that you are not willing to be eaten like this. Since that is the case, let me give you a ride." After that, he deducted it again. Pulling the trigger under the spray gun, the thick pillar of fire rushed mercilessly towards the dying sperm whale.


    Feeling the heat wave coming from behind, the snake group that was still eating became uneasy. UU reading books www.uukanshu. comm even caused a commotion, some snakes stopped their mouths and stood up in a vigilant posture, but this instinctive action did not play any role in front of the oncoming fire.


    Soon the swarm of swallows was swallowed by the flame, because the body of the sperm whale was too large, Zhang Heng also turned the muzzle several times to ensure that the flame roasted every inch of skin on the whale.


    The fuel used by T-148 itself is very resistant to burning, and the body of the sperm whale is rich in fat. All Zhang Zhang has to do is to ignite it, and the sperm whale quickly turns into a huge one under the flame of the fire. Even if Zhang Heng had removed the spray gun, the flame on his candle did not extinguish, but burned more and more.


    But the sperm whale did not show any painful expression, and even made a whale chant in the fire.


    This is the first time Malu heard Whale Yin, or in a subway station, and no one would believe it when he said it. .


    The sound sounded melodious and deep, as if it came from the other side of the ocean, containing a touch of loneliness. However, Ma Lu did not know whether it was his own illusion. He actually listened from that loneliness. There was a trace of joy that was hard to detect, as if this sperm whale assassin had not reached the end of life, but had returned to the deep sea and roamed freely in the ocean.


    Zhang Heng also heard the whale chanting, but his hands kept on, and he was still holding the open space around the giant whale with a pillar of fire. There were still many snakes that hadn''t had time to climb on the body of the sperm whale before. After that, it is likely to be added to Yemeng. Zhang Heng does not want to face the crowd of tactics of the snake group at that time. He still uses this opportunity as far as possible to clear the pre-war monsters.

 v3 Chapter 457： Peach flavor

    Zhang Heng finally failed to burn off the fuel in those two oil bottles.


    Because the station is now surrounded by smoke and fire, the reinforced concrete used to build the station is not easy to burn, and because the station is abandoned before it is put into use, it has not been renovated and there is no flammable substance. But as the sperm whale was lit, the situation began to change, and with the corpses of snakes on the ground, the fire gradually burned.


    However, at this time, most of the snakes were also solved by Zhang Heng, and there were hundreds of fish that were missing from the net. They basically could not raise any storms, so the three of them also retreated with T-148. In the distant passage.


    Until then, Ma Lu was still in a trance. It seemed that he could not believe that the three actually survived the snake tide. You know, just 20 minutes ago, when he saw the overwhelming group of snakes, Ma Lu thought he was himself. There is no doubt that they will die. As a result, they not only survived, but also have the confidence of Ma Lu, who now has the arson set in front of him.


    Although Zhang Heng said that there was a big snake waiting for them in the back, in Malu''s opinion, no matter how big the snake was, it couldn''t withstand such a fierce artificial flame launcher, as long as there was fuel in the oil bottle, they would already be there. He was invincible first, but Zhang Heng beside him was not so optimistic.


    Ye Mengjiade was not the first supernatural creature Zhang Heng dealt with. Zhang Heng did not forget the first time, when he had just become the agent of the Tang costumed old man, the one named Morales that the two teamed up to kill together The monster, the latter is just a totem of a tribe called Alquez in Papua New Guinea. After the Alquez tribe was destroyed, it was basically forgotten by the world.


    But at that time, the battle was still very thrilling. Even if the old man in Tang suit borrowed the props of the suspected gun of fate, it was only a victory in the end. Of course, Zhang Heng was still just an ordinary person at that time. In that battle, the old man in Tang suit was the main output. Zhang Heng just hit a soy sauce.


    Afterwards, he encountered the creature Zavilcha in the Slavic fairy tale. The opponent can control the melting wall to launch an attack. Although Zhang Heng finally stopped when he found his real body, he also struggled in the frontal battle. These are just small characters that are almost forgotten by the world.


    The most powerful enemy Zhang Heng has encountered so far is the plague of one of the four knights of the apocalypse. The other side just touched him lightly, and he was sent directly to the rescue room. Once the heart stopped beating, but the plague was also One of the most injustices among his many opponents, Zhang Heng has not yet fully figured out how he counteracted and killed the White Horse Knight.


    However, after that incident, Zhang Heng made sure what secrets were hidden in his body, and after passing through the alien copy and the trip to Yonaguni Island, he successively unlocked some of the power, but it was still far from the battle with the plague. degree.


    Zhang Heng did not like the feeling of uncontrollable fate, and this time the enemy he faced was not a small character, but the snake of the atrium, which is the same as the white horse knight, as the final chapter of the Nordic mythology. The giant monster of Yemengad is also widely circulated, and it still exists in many literary and film works until today.


    So I am afraid that the next battle will not be easy. Zhang Heng did not choose to chase the giant snake immediately, although he has guessed that Cheng Sihan, who has stepped in first, is not in a good position, and he does not know whether he is a student. Dead, but they have been behind for so long anyway, and Cheng Sihan doesn''t expect to wait a little longer.


    Zhang Heng used this time to make some preparations, mainly to wait for the one-hour usage time of [Infinite Building Blocks] to pass, and then to dismantle the T-148 that became Lego Building Blocks again in Ma Lu ��s completely dull eyes. Lost.


    It ��s not that Zhang Heng did not consider using T-148 to directly deal with Yemengaod, or even further assemble some heavy weapons with a single point of greater lethality, such as rpg-29 rocket launchers, anti-material sniper rifles and even portable air defense missiles. But in the end he gave up this tempting idea.


    Because no one knows how much these modern weapons can play in the face of supernatural creatures, especially when dealing with the mythical giant monster of Yemeng''s extremely large body. If the skin of this giant snake can resist the flames Even the missile attack, Zhang Heng will not be surprised.


    So in the next battle, T-148 may not be as easy to use as before. On the contrary, the [Tibetan Sheath], [The Plague Bone Bow], and [The Arrow of Paris] on his body are more likely to hurt.


    Of course, it is safer to use modern weapons to launch a long-range strike against Yemengad. If you do n��t receive enough effects, you can use other props to fight, but [Infinite Building Blocks] needs to last for an hour for each use. Only then can it be assembled into something else.


    Zhang Heng did not think that Ye Mengjiad would give him so much time, and as a person who had read the Nordic mythology, Zhang Heng was also impressed with Thor ��s death.


    Although Thor finally killed Yemengaard with his hammer, he himself fell to the ground because of too much poison mist inhaled in that battle. Zhang Heng had to guard against this in advance, so he passed After thinking about it, he decided to first put those Lego bricks into a gas mask and put them in a travel bag, but he didn''t rush into [Infinite Bricks].


    "How is your body now? Can you still go." Zhang Heng asked Fan Mei aside.


    The latter is now leaning on the wall to seize the time to close his eyes and recuperate, to restore the previously lost physical strength, Wen Yan opened his eyes and nodded, but Zhang Heng can see that Fan Meinan''s physical condition is actually not too good. UU reading


    The loss of physical strength is still second. The three people have been in this abandoned subway line for quite some time. During this period, they did not replenish any food and water. In addition, Zhang Heng just ignited a fire again, which caused the temperature of the station to continue. Ascending, Fan Meinan now looks a little dehydrated. In fact, not only her, but also the dry skin on the side of the mouth of Ma Lu.


    It ��s just that Ma Lu ��s health is better, and now it ��s not a big deal.


    "Wait for me for a while." Zhang Heng thought for a while. For the two, he stood up and walked back to the hall on the second floor without waiting for Fan Meinan to answer. After another time, Zhang Heng carried a large bag of quilts. The smoked dead snake corpse that had not been roasted came back.


    After that, he first used the remaining Lego bricks to make a bottle of mineral water, inserted [infinite bricks], and dumped the water inside, because if the water was drunk into the stomach, it would become Lego again in an hour. blocks.


    Then Zhang Heng used a knife to dig away the snake body, took out the bile and squeezed it into the bottle of mineral water. He repeated this action until the bottle of water was filled with bile.


    "Don''t tell me you plan to let me drink this kind of thing." Fan Meinan saw that the bottle of bile also changed slightly, "Although I am thirsty, I am not thirsty to that extent."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you add some seasoning." Zhang Heng said while taking a small bottle cap from the travel bag, and put it on the mineral water bottle. The next miracle happened, and I saw the color of the bottle The full-bodied seemingly suspicious bile water turned into a bottle of pink soda.


    "Your luck is good, this time it should be peach flavored."

 v3 Chapter 458： Burrow

    [Name: marble soda]


    ��Quality: F��


    ��Function: Put this cap on any container to make the liquid in the container into random taste soda pop. ��


    After getting this F-quality prop, Zhang Heng also tried it several times, and found that the soda taste obtained is indeed very random, not only the normal sodas such as apples and strawberries that have appeared on the market, but also some less common ones such as durian It tastes like bitter gourd, but it doesn''t matter if you drink it, just the taste is good or bad.


    After drinking Fan Meinan, Zhang Heng made two more bottles for Ma Lu and himself.


    Among them, the bottle of Malu was slightly overturned and tasted of tomato, and Zhang Heng himself got a bottle of sea salt. After that, the three of them waited for a while, until the CD of [Infinite Building Blocks] was completed again, which was again. On the road.


    Fan Meinan''s cheeks recovered some blood, but the sweat on her forehead still showed that she was not relaxed now. This was also the day when she had the most exercise after her condition deteriorated, but she still gritted her teeth and did not complain.


    This passage is not long, and it should have led to the surface in the original construction plan, but now the end of the passage is blocked by cement, although Ma Lu has guessed this result in advance, after all, this subway line has already It has been abandoned for decades, except for the platform where they came down, it is difficult to find a direct path to the outside world, but he was a little disappointed when he confirmed this with his own eyes.


    But soon his eyes moved to the huge cave on the ground in front of him. Ma Lu can be sure that there was no such cave in the original architectural plan, because no designer with a brain can exit at the subway station. A trap was dug in the passageway for passengers.


    And the shape of this big hole also looks irregular, not like it was mined by a machine, but it seems that something directly broke the underground cement structure and drilled out from below.


    But it is difficult for Ma Lu to imagine that there are really creatures that can push through a few meters of concrete, which is a terrifying force. And just when he tried to control himself not to be cranky, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan on the other side were already standing at the side of the cave, and Zhang Heng took the flashlight down to take photos.


    It can be seen that this hole is very steep, almost at a 70-degree angle to the horizontal plane, and it can''t be seen at all. The bottom side is quite smooth, making it look like a huge slide.


    Zhang Heng thought of the ground of the platform that he saw before. There was no dust like this hole in the ground, and it was lit up by rubbing. Now I think it should be the result of the snake group crawling on it.


    Zhang Heng used [Tibetan sheath] to cut a piece of fist-sized stone into the hole, and it did n��t take long to hear the sound of the stone falling to the ground. Zhang Heng roughly estimated the depth of the hole. At about 30 meters, it is definitely not possible to jump directly like this. Fortunately, only the bottom side is smooth, and the stone walls on both sides are potholes. From there, it should be easy to climb down.


    However, for the sake of stability, Zhang Heng, who has lv1 climbing skills, decided to try it himself first. Zhang Heng first stepped on one foot on a protruding block of cement stone, and then moved his other foot to the other side A climbing point, let go of one hand and grab the wall.


    Has been going smoothly until here, and Zhang Heng has not encountered any trouble.


    However, when he removed the last arm holding the hole and planned to continue to stretch his legs down, an accident happened. The place where Zhang Heng''s other foot stepped suddenly collapsed, followed by Zhang Heng''s left hand. The support point also shattered from it.


    Based on Zhang Heng''s climbing experience, he chose several places that seemed to be very strong, and considering the solidity of the cement, it should be reasonable that this force should not be able to withstand it.


    But now it is clearly not the time to entangle this kind of thing again. Zhang Heng ��s body has begun to fall in the exclamation of Fan Meinan and Ma Lu, but the person ��s own face is not very panic, although he does not What is the safety rope?


    Zhang Heng had his own coping method. He took a deep breath on the way down and pulled out the [hidden sheath] around his waist, and then pushed hard against the cement wall above his head.


    The result is beyond his expectation. The resistance from the blade is not as strong as expected. This is related to the sharpness and hardness of [Tibetan Sheath], but the most important thing is that the concrete wall does not have the hardness it deserves. Zhang Hengxuan realized what the continuous support point broke.


    Yemengade obviously has any means to corrode the target, and change the internal structure of the target at the molecular level, not only the concrete wall in front of him, but also the sperm whale that had been reduced to snake food, and its body became extremely soft. , Just like a large jelly, can only be a snake fish.


    As ��Tibetan Sheath�� was inserted into the wall, Zhang Heng''s falling tendency was gradually stopped, and then he reached out and grabbed the new support point again.


    Zhang Heng tried it. In fact, as long as he did not concentrate all the weight of the body on only one support point like he did before, then basically the same kind of sudden break of the support point will not happen again.


    And as he stabilized his figure completely, Fan Meinan''s voice of concern also came up from the beginning, "How are you, where did you get injured?"


    "I''m okay," Zhang Heng reported safety at the first moment, then paused and then said, "But it seems that both of you can hardly climb down from above."


    "It doesn''t matter, we can find other ways to go down, or you can use LEGO bricks to help us build a ladder."


    "Actually, I have a better proposal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Hengdao.


    "What proposal?"


    "How about staying on top of the two of you? I have cleaned up the nearby snakes. There should be no danger on it."


    "Then you will deal with Yemengjia alone?" Fan Meinan frowned, "Are you worried that we will be your drag? I can still come in handy, have you forgotten, deal with snakes before?" It ��s time for me to help you fight for the tide. "


    ''S side Ma Lu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking it over, he didn''t seem to be of any help, so he closed his mouth silently.


    "............"


    "No, it''s just that I am more used to fighting alone." Zhang Heng explained patiently.


    He knew that with Fan Meinan''s character, it was impossible to let him face Ye Mengjia alone, and Fan Meinan said that he could help him 80% and he was no longer brave. Fan Meinan once said that although she lost the gift of Loki Strength, but there are three props left on her body. Except for the chocolate she used before, she should still have two props in her hand, but because of this, Zhang Heng did not want Fan Meinan to intervene in the battle. Because of Fan Meinan ��s current physical condition, it is too reluctant for her to deal with such high-intensity fighting.


    Zhang Heng originally planned to go forward for a while and find a safe place to knock on Fan Meinan directly and let Ma Lu help him to look after it.

 v3 Chapter 459： Human evaporation

    Zhang Heng crawled down the pothole along the uneven wall, because he had to keep the weight dispersed throughout the climb, so the speed was not too fast, but the distance of 30 meters was not very long, he was still very fast I came to the bottom of the pit and quickly looked around for a while to make sure that there was no danger. Then I flicked the flashlight upward.


    This was a signal agreed between Zhang Heng and Ma Lu. The latter knew that he had landed safely after seeing the flashlight, and then tossed his travel bag.


    Zhang Heng heard the sound of falling from his head and gave up half of his body. After a muffled sound, his travel bag fell to his feet.


    Zhang Heng lifted his travel bag and patted the dust on it, and then he began to take a serious look at his environment.


    In front of him was an underground pothole with a diameter of about 60 meters. There was no other entrance or exit except the passage through which he came down, but there was a water hole in the middle, but strangely, there was no sound of water around him. Come, the whole pool is unusually quiet, with no ripples on the water.


    Zhang Heng irradiated it with a flashlight for a while, only to vaguely see the outline of a huge black shadow.


    Because they were too far apart, and the light was not clear, Zhang Heng also saw what the thing was, so he took out the [filter lens] afterwards, but this time the unsatisfactory [filter lens] had failed. , Did not allow Zhang Heng to see the true face of the following thing.


    However, to be cautious, Zhang Heng still made preparations in advance.


    After experiencing the Yonaguni Island incident, he accidentally gained the ability to breathe and control the flow of water. Now he does not need any oxygen equipment to stay under water for a long time, and controlling the flow of water allows him to move faster, or It is water flow to disturb the enemy''s movements.


    Even the best divers in the world do not have the freedom to move underwater, but Zhang Heng knows that if he compares with Yemengad who has been living on the bottom of the deep sea in the mythical record, his underwater ability might be There will be no advantage.


    Moreover, the main output weapons on him are [Tibetan Sheath], [Plague Bone Bow], and [Arrow of Paris] are all equipments that need to be on land to achieve the maximum effect, so Zhang Heng is still more inclined to use the main battlefield Place on the ground.


    So the first thing Zhang Heng had to do was to bring Ye Mengjia out of this pool.


    Anyway, there was no one else here. Zhang Heng took off all his clothes neatly and put them in the corner of the pit together with the props in the travel bag. These clothes are not professional diving suits and cannot be maintained after entering the water. His body temperature, and loose clothes will increase his resistance in the water, dragging his movement speed in the water.


    Even if the range is not large, considering that the opponent he faced this time, any slight difference may affect his life and death, and finally Zhang Heng only chose to bring a [hidden sheath] self-defense.


    Anyway, if there is no accident, he will soon come out of this waterhole. [The Plague Bone Bow] and [The Arrow of Paris] were hidden by him behind a stone closest to the waterhole, which is convenient for the first after landing. Time to take it out.


    After doing all this, Zhang Heng returned to the water pool. He first tried the water temperature with one foot. It was found that the pool water was not as cold as he thought, and there was no discomfort after waiting for a while, so Zhang Heng completely submerged his body into the water.


    He tied the [hidden sheath] around his waist and manipulated the water flow to sink himself to the dark shadow below. Zhang Heng did n��t know if it was his illusion. After jumping into the water pool, he did n��t feel nervous before the war. On the contrary, when the current around him surrounded him, he felt a touch of intimacy, and Zhang Heng could also feel the small changes in his body. Since returning from Yonaguni Island, he has become more and more fond of water.


    This reminded him of the huge dome-like dome in the palace of the underwater ruins on the island of Nanguo, and the ceremonies that the half-man half-fish frog wanted to use him for, but he was interrupted halfway. Escaped, but Zhang Heng knew that something had begun.


    Actually after returning, Zhang Heng dreamed of the seabed ruins several times. In the dream, he passed the seabed corridor alone, and returned to the seabed palace again, looking up at its dome.


    The stars there are constantly turning, as if responding to a desire in his heart.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng sorted out his thoughts and made himself recover from his previous memories. He had dived for about ten meters, but there was still a certain distance from the shadow, but the latter did not react at this moment. It seems that he didn''t realize that an uninvited guest was ushered in his home.


    So Zhang Heng also deliberately filled the speed of the dive, trying to keep his movements from attracting the attention of the other party, but soon he realized that he was completely superfluous.


    As the depth continued to decrease, Zhang Heng finally finally became able to see what the thing at the bottom of the lake looked like.


    It is a huge snake head, almost as big as this waterhole, with a pair of cunning and evil eyes, sharp teeth, and mesh-like gray scales. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com opened his mouth wide and maintained a hunting attitude, as if he would rise from the bottom of the pool at the next moment and swallow the prey above.


    Zhang Heng was also taken aback when he saw it for the first time, thinking that Ye Mengjia was waiting for him to throw himself in the net. He almost controlled the water flow to send himself ashore, but after rising five meters It was found that the snake head below had no response, and still kept the eagerness to prepare for the fight, so Zhang Heng stopped again.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhang Heng pulled out [Tibetan Sheath] and tried to let him sink slowly again, this time he finally saw the true face of the snake head.


    That is not a living thing at all, but a stone statue!


    It''s just because the sculpture is too real, so that it has a vivid feeling, especially its two red eyes, which are actually directly mounted with rubies. If it is not seen with your own eyes, it is difficult to believe that there is such a big world. The ruby ??has a diameter of more than two meters, and it has an unspeakable evil luster underwater.


    Zhang Heng slightly accelerated the speed of the dive, letting himself approach the stone carved snake head.


    Only standing in front of it can realize how good its carving skills are, as much as any masterpiece of any artist in the world, but when Zhang Heng saw his eyes moved away from the snake head and looked around the bottom of the lake, he did n��t. Can see the trace of the Lord.


    If there is no accident, Ye Menggad returned to the water pool after dragging the sperm whale to the station. Unless it evaporates like this, it should still be right here.

 v3 Chapter 460： Red island

    Zhang Heng took a moment to search the bottom of the pool again, confirming that Ye Mengjia was indeed not here, and like the pothole above, there were no other entrances or exits in this pool.


    So Zhang Heng moved his gaze to the stone snake head again. This time, Zhang Heng was no longer attracted by the pair of ruby ??eyes, and no longer paid attention to the vivid carving techniques, but focused his eyes on the snake mouth. .


    Zhang Heng''s heart moved, and suddenly knew what the stone carving was for.


    It is not a sea sculpture at all, but a door!


    The entrance of this door is in the mouth with the snake head wide open.


    However, even if ordinary people realize this, it is probably difficult to overcome the fear in their hearts. They really swim into the mouth of the snake, especially in conjunction with this excellent stone carving knife, the sense of oppression brought by the mouthful of the snake head. Also extremely intense.


    But Zhang Heng did not have any concerns in this respect. Since joining the game, his emotions have been losing, especially with regard to the emotions of fear. Zhang Heng has been experiencing the feeling of fear for a long time.


    He just searched the stone carving carefully before entering the snake mouth, and confirmed that there were no traps or organs on it, so he swam in while holding [Tibetan Sheath].


    Greeted Zhang Heng in darkness.


    Unable to use [filter lens], Zhang Heng can only use a flashlight to illuminate a small distance in front of him, and as soon as he enters the snake mouth, he is caught in a turbulent flow.


    This made Zhang Heng also a little surprised, because before the water pool looked like there was no fluctuation from the outside, and Zhang Heng did not encounter any natural water flow except the water flow he made himself during the descent process. The control and perception can clearly feel that the water pool is completely stagnant.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering the snake mouth, it was like I came to another world. The water suddenly became rushed, and obviously there was more than one. Zhang Heng sandwiched it and felt his body was pulled by countless hands. .


    He tried to control the water flow to counteract the impact and stabilize his body. However, because the water flow is irregular, the strength of each share is different, the only thing is that there is no sign of appearance and disappearance, and it is difficult for Zhang Heng to get rid of them completely. The effect can only try to keep yourself from hitting the surrounding walls.


    Didn''t know how long it had passed, so he was wrapped in a stream of water all the way forward until a hole appeared in front of him, which ended the exciting roller coaster journey.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the current around him slowly slowed down until it disappeared, and he actually saw a long-lost light.


    Has he returned from the abandoned subway line to the outside world?


    Knowing that I can leave from here, Zhang Heng let Fan Meinan and Ma Lu also come down together. Although the two ca n��t breathe freely under the water like him, but there are [infinite building blocks], Zhang Heng can make a diving suit. Come out and bring the two out in sequence, of course, it is not too late now, he can turn back and pick up the two.


    However, since he came, Zhang Heng decided to explore the surrounding environment first, at least figure out where he was, he first looked at the starfish in his hand, about a quarter of an hour had passed before he got into the snake mouth , Multiplied by the previous water velocity, you can calculate how much distance he has moved, and the environment he is in now is different from before, so it looks very spacious.


    In this way, Zhang Heng can target the reservoir or river near the station.


    But Zhang Heng was surprised for a moment, because he noticed the figure approaching him not far away.


    This is the first time he saw a creature after entering the tunnel. A fish came to him, a very common and common fish. However, in Zhang Heng''s common sense, this fish should not appear here. .


    ����Because this is a clownfish.


    The clownfish gets its name because of the white stripes on its face. It is like a harlequin in Peking Opera, but the problem is that it is a tropical saltwater fish that cannot live in fresh water.


    Could this clownfish be the illusion created by Yemengade? Zhang Heng swam forward for a while, but as a result, he saw more saltwater fish, in addition to corals and anemones, which further confirmed that he is indeed located in the ocean.


    However, be aware that fifteen minutes ago, he was still in the underground pit of the abandoned subway line, at least two hundred kilometers away from the nearest coastline, and Zhang Heng also noticed that this is not like any coast he is familiar with. Therefore, Zhang Heng is now a bit confused about where he is.


    He controlled the flow of water to bring his body out of the water, and saw a red island in the direction of his right hand, about six or seven kilometers apart. This distance was not a problem for Zhang Heng, but he did not rush.


    Because the current situation has deviated from his previous plan, Zhang Heng originally entered the waterhole just to bring Yemeng to the shore to deal with it. As a result, he did not expect to see the shadow of Yemengade under the water, UU read books came to this ocean inexplicably.


    But if there is no accident, the small island in front should be Yemengaard''s nest.


    Zhang Heng now has two options, either to go to the island and Yemengad to fight, or to return to the pool, and wait until Yemengad reappears. Compared with the former, the latter has the advantage that Zhangheng can try to ambush Yemenga Once, with [The Plague Bone Bow] and [The Arrow of Paris] in hand, his success rate in ambush is still impressive.


    But Zhang Heng ruled out the latter option with a little thought, because according to the information currently available to Zhang Heng, Ye Mengjia had to go to the abandoned subway line to feed the snakes there. After eating, you can eat a second meal ten and a half months apart.


    However, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan and Ma Lu could n��t wait that long. Even though Zhang Heng has solved the problem of drinking water, he really did n��t have a good way to eat. It ��s impossible to eat snakes every time, so the more Early battles are more favorable to the situation of the three.


    However, Zhang Heng did not go to the island in such a hurry, but first turned back to the water pool once, picked up the clothes and props placed there, and then returned to the ocean with the water, and then about half an hour later, Zhang Heng finally set foot on the red island. .


    Before the sun had set, Zhang Heng spread his clothes and arrows on the stones beside the island and basked in the sun until there was almost no moisture on it. Then he was dressed neatly and ended the previous celestial state.


    While drying clothes, Zhang Heng also observed the situation of the island where he was. The whole island looked extraordinarily desolate, bare, and there were no plants and animals. Only red clay came into view.

 v3 Chapter 461： Cobblestones and handwriting

    This is a world without any vitality.


    Zhang Heng thought that he had returned to the moon when he saw it for the first time, because there was nothing but potholes on the surface, and the island was filled with a breath of silence and desolation.


    Whether it is mud or rock, it is dark red, just as some people have deliberately painted it with fuel, and when Zhang Heng tried to cut off a piece of rock with [hidden sheath], he found that there was still red under the incision. The viscous liquid flows out as if it was blood flowing in a blood vessel.


    On the island, there are many such red rocks, which are also scattered in various places. Around these rocks are covered with red pebbles, but these pebbles are generally larger and look more common than ordinary pebbles. Full, actually looks more like ... eggs.


    Zhang Heng picked up a knock on the red rock, and the rocks all sagged off, but the egg-shaped pebbles were safe.


    So Zhang Heng used [Tibetan Sheath] again, but this time it took a little effort to plan the red pebble, revealing the contents.


    It was a newly formed snake embryo, and it was still alive. At least when Zhang Henggang cut the cobblestone, it was still alive. His body twisted a few times, but it was clearly not grown enough to break out of the shell. Degree, because it was released in advance, it can no longer continue to absorb nutrients from the egg liquid, struggling on the ground, it seems to want to climb back into the red pebbles that were cut, but Zhang Heng stepped on the tail the next moment .


    Zhang Heng wanted to see what the little snake in the red pebbles could endure, but he saw that the little snake was struggling more and more slowly. After less than a minute, he lay on the ground and stopped moving.


    After that, Zhang Heng tried to kick the little snake with his toes. The latter did not react at all. Considering its age, it basically ruled out the possibility of suspended animation, so Zhang Heng pierced the tip of [Tibetan Sheath]. The little snake''s abdomen went all the way up until it opened its upper jaw.


    Zhang Heng squatted down and inspected the body of the little snake, and found that it didn''t seem to have any difference in physiological structure from ordinary snakes except that it lived in that extremely hard red pebble.


    This is good news for Zhang Heng.


    Because there are many red rocks on this island, there are countless red pebbles near the rocks. If there is a small snake hidden in each pebble, and these little snakes have any special means of attack, wait for them to break their shells. Out, even if Zhang Heng has T-148 in hand, I am afraid that there is only one way left to jump into the sea.


    But at least for now, it seems that this kind of worry will not happen. In addition, the dead snake also reminded Zhang Heng of what he thought. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then inserted [Tibet] back into his waist and continued towards Walk to the center of the island.


    Zhang Heng had a hunch that there was something waiting for him there.


    ��������


    Inside the station.


    Although Fan Meinan had no choice but to promise Zhang Heng to stay on top, she did not intend to sit and wait like this. Even if this station was not Yemengaard''s nest, it was also an important venue for it. Fan Meinan still hoped I can find some clues to deal with Yemengad.


    The gods and creatures that appeared in the Nordic mythology are probably the most human-like in all myths. Almost everyone has a variety of seven emotions and six desires. They will be jealous and fall into anger. At the same time, they have weaknesses like humans, and there are some The seemingly powerful gods or creatures even have immediate weakness.


    One of the most famous is probably Badr who was killed by mistletoe. The light **** Badr had a dream one day and dreamed of his death. His mother was very frightened when she knew it, so she asked all things in the world to swear to her and never hurt. Badr, weapons, stones, even diseases and flowers swore to her.


    Only the parasite was too weak and was not asked to swear. This was later known by Loki, so the loki who was not big enough would stun the dark **** Hoddle, who had a contradiction with the light **** Badr. A mistletoe was thrown at Badr. Eventually, the **** of light, Badr, was killed by mistletoe penetrating his chest, and Loki was expelled and punished by the gods for this matter. Too.


    In short, this story seems to imply that each of the Nordic gods has its own Achilles heel.


    Fan Meinan recalled the story about Yemengaard in the Nordic mythology and wanted to find out the weakness of the latter, while checking the station, Ma Lu on the side also wanted to help, but Fan Meinan refused it, mainly after Even if they join, they do n��t know what to check.


    However, Fan Meinan also found some work for Ma Lu who was really doing nothing. He asked him to turn over the snake corpses and try to see if they could find a long enough snake corpse to climb down the hole.


    So the next two began to split up.


    Ma Lu picked up the snake corpse on the second floor, and Fan Meinan returned to the first floor. She raised her flashlight and swept through every corner of the station a little bit, without letting go of any traces of the snake. Really got the effect.


    Fan Meinan found a score behind a load-bearing column. At the beginning, she didn''t care much about the score, thinking that it was only normal wear and tear during the construction process, but when she looked at the second glance, Fan Meinan noticed the score. The laws contained in the marks.


    These nicks were not caused by accidental bumps, but were intentionally left. Fan Meinan tried to wipe off the dust accumulated on the pillar, exposing the following line of crooked writing.


    ����It''s there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Danger!


    Is it there, dangerous?


    Fan Meinan didn''t expect to see the handwriting left by anyone other than them here. Considering that it has been abandoned for more than 50 years and has been completely reduced to a snake''s nest. This subway line is still under construction.


    Who will be its owner, some construction worker of the year? Fan Meinan remembered the missing worker in Ma Lu''s story, wondering if the line was left by him, so as to warn future generations.


    However, this sentence is a bit too cryptic. Among them, it does not know who it is referring to, is Yemengaod, and there is no idea where it is in the second half of the sentence.


    But Fan Meinan did read from this sentence that someone had been here before them, and the last word of danger was also engraved very hard. It can be seen that the person who left this sentence was nervous at the time, just like Some terrible things are coming to him.


    While Fan Meinan squatted there to study the writing on the load-bearing column, in the tunnel on the other side of the platform, a pair of eyes was quietly looking at her.

 v3 Chapter 462： Cat

    At this moment, Fan Meinan seems to know nothing about the unexpected visitors behind him.


    Seemed to be completely attracted by the writing on the load-bearing column, ignoring other things around her. However, at the next moment, Fan Meinan suddenly turned around without warning, and turned the flashlight in her hand behind her.


    ����The place illuminated by the light beam is empty.


    However, Fan Meinan did not relax her vigilance. Not long ago, she suddenly had a feeling of being peeped by someone. Considering where she is now, the person is obviously not a good kind, but Fan Meinan did not show any panic expression like ordinary people.


    On the contrary, she still pretended to be observing the handwriting, and at the same time turned around quickly while the fellows gradually relaxed their vigilance. Unfortunately, this trick did not help her catch the voyeur.


    Illusion?


    Fan Meinan didn''t think so, she lifted the flashlight up again, and looked at the place further ahead, where was the tunnel where the snake swarmed before.


    Fan Meinan was hesitant. She felt that what was written by the person who had left a word on the load-bearing column was probably referring to this tunnel, which was different from the tunnel that they walked without endlessly. This tunnel is because of snakes. You can crawl out freely, and there should be no problems of being trapped, but there may be other dangers inside.


    Just when Fan Meinan hesitated whether he should go in to see, she heard the jingle from behind.


    The voice was very close to her, probably less than two meters away, and the vigilance in Fan Meinan''s heart also climbed to the apex. She did not hesitate, a forward roll directly pulled away from the comer, and then turned around.


    But immediately she was stunned, because what appeared in front of her was not a terrible monster, but a white kitten.


    The little white cat''s hair on the whole body was neatly combed, there was no trace of variegation, nails were carefully repaired, and a small yellow bell was still around his neck. The previous jingle sound came from there.


    When Fan Meinan turned his gaze to the little white cat, the little white cat was also looking at her, the eyes of one person and one cat intersected, and then the little white cat licked his paw leisurely.


    Fan Meinan took another step back alertly.


    This subway line has been deserted for more than fifty years. No one came down during this time. No creatures were seen in the tunnel they had walked before, and the other tunnel is the old nest of snakes. Then this little white Where did the cat come from?


    In addition, its appearance is obviously not a wild cat roaming everywhere on the road. It is very abnormal for a carefully cated domestic cat to appear here.


    Fan Mei recalled the records related to Yemengad in the Nordic mythology. When she saw the white cat, she suddenly remembered one of the stories.


    It is said that Thor, a Thor, visited the giant kingdom some time, and the king of the giant knew that Thor was born with divine power, and that the strength was the head of the gods, so he came out with a question to trouble Thor and asked him to lift his cat.


    Thor is also very confident in his own strength, and he walked up with confidence. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could only lift one leg of the cat at most. This made Thor very surprised. After repeated inquiries, the King of the Giants finally told him the truth, saying that the cat was actually changed by Yemengarde, the strongest monster in the Giants.


    That was also the first time that two life-time enemies, Thor and Earth Python, met.


    Think of this story, and then look at the charming white cat in front of him, Fan Meinan''s sweat all stood upside down.


    ��������


    It has been two hours since Zhang Heng went to the island. Of course, most of his time before was used to hang clothes and equipment. It was forty minutes before leaving the beach, and there was a delay in the middle to study the red pebbles. Fortunately, the area of ??the island is not particularly large. Zhang Heng later accelerated, and it was almost time to reach the center.


    He did not want to hurry, he was not willing to step by step. Mainly, there is nothing but rocks and pebbles on the island. The scenery on the road is basically the same. Zhang Heng has no other place to study even if he wants to spend time.


    He simply did not delay anymore, and walked for about a quarter of an hour. A huge red mud fence appeared in front of Zhang Heng''s eyes. The height of the mud wall was about seven or eight meters, completely surrounding the center of the island.


    Because the terrain of the mud fence is relatively low, it is difficult to see outside the island unless you walk here.


    However, Zhang Heng turned a half circle around the wall, did not see the entrance there, until after he reached a small hill, he accidentally encountered a human here.


    It was an old man with gray beard and some ragged clothes. I did n��t know how long I had n��t taken a bath, and my hair and beard had been knotted. It was attached to the bronzed skin, but my complexion looked okay. How surprised, instead nodded to Zhang Heng.


    "You came?"


    "you know me?"


    "I don''t know," the old man shook his head, "but I know why you came."


    "Oh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "To see it, you need to go through this maze behind me first."


    Zhang Heng heard something unexpected, "Do you know why I came, but don''t you plan to stop me?"


    "Block? No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My job is to provide guidance to people on the island to help them find what they are looking for."


    "Do I think there are other people on the island than I thought?" Zhang Heng grabbed the key points in the old man''s words.


    "Of course, do you know Kekul��, a German organic chemist who used to come to this island, and not long after he went back, he discovered the simple structure of benzene, an earlier Beethoven, he wrote it here In the famous "Symphony No. 5 in C minor", there is also Van Gogh, well ... his condition is not very good, and he was admitted to a psychiatric hospital shortly after returning, but he also completed "Xingyue Night" . But these are things before I went to the island. "


    The old man paused. "I have received a total of sixteen guests on the island during my time here. Unfortunately, more than half of them did not pass the maze behind me, and three of them were eaten by it. , But the remaining three people, each of them came back fully loaded, I bet you must have heard of them, but according to the convention I can not tell you their names. "


    Zhang Heng realized that the old man might have misunderstood something, and mistaken him as a believer in Yemengad. It seems that this python is not willing to be lonely. He has been using some means to attract ordinary people to this island. , And reached certain deals with it.

 v3 Chapter 463： 17th guest

    Similar methods are actually quite common in gods. They establish a preliminary relationship with the potential potential believers through dreams, and then allow potential believers to reach a specific place, and then perform potential miracles to transform potential believers into true believers. There are basically similar stories in different myth systems.


    As one of the most well-known monsters in Scandinavian mythology, it is not surprising that Yemengade will select believers in this way, and its potential believer mortality rate is also surprisingly high.


    According to the old man, he had contacted a total of 16 potential believers. Only three of them successfully left the island and returned to human society. The rest were either lost in the labyrinth forever. Should they simply be given a mouthful by Yemeng? Swallow.


    And now he regards Zhang Heng as the 17th potential believer on the island.


    This should not be blamed for his carelessness, mainly because this island is extremely desolate, and there is nothing on it, sometimes no one will come even for more than ten years, and Yemengado has been the most fierce monster of the Giants. Staring at others, no one has taken the initiative to provoke it.


    The old man didn''t think there would be such an unthinkable person in this world, so he firmly believed in Zhang Heng''s identity.


    Now that Zhang Heng simply accepted his new identity, he asked the old man politely, "Is this maze difficult to go?"


    The old man nodded, "I know what you are thinking, the island is not large, and the center labyrinth has a smaller footprint. No matter how complicated the labyrinth, just use the most stupid way to try one by one. , Always try the right way. "


    "Isn''t that the case?"


    "The general labyrinth may be like this, but if you use this method for this labyrinth behind me, you will never find the correct path."


    "Ok?"


    "This maze is constantly changing." The old man said, "So the wrong way to go back and try again and again is wrong here, and not only the place you walk through will change, the maze in front of you is also in Constantly changing. "


    "That''s pure luck?"


    "No, this labyrinth is actually to test whether the spiritual connection between you and it is strong enough. The previous three people who passed the labyrinth actually did not take much effort. The slowest one took only half an hour. The fastest person only took ten minutes. "The old man said," As long as you are close enough to its spiritual connection, when you enter this maze, you will naturally know how to go. "


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng, because he is not a true potential believer, and there is no spiritual connection with Yemengade. The only connection between the two is that Zhang Heng intends to go in and kill it. If Cheng Sihan is still alive, rescue Cheng Sihan, and then leave the subway line with Fan Mei''s sisters and Ma Lu. If possible, get Loki''s whereabouts from Yemengad.


    But Zhang Heng did not show any anxious and depressed look, but continued to chat with the old man.


    It seems that the latter has been on this island for a long time, and it is difficult to meet people at ordinary times. I finally agreed to wait for a similar person on the island, so I am happy to continue talking with Zhang Heng.


    And I do n��t know if because of Zhang Heng ��s potential believer ��s identity, his attitude is also very good, and there are basically questions that must be answered. Can be hung through the maze, then these things he knows will not spread to the third person''s ears.


    But even so on some of the more core issues, the old man still chooses to avoid answering.


    For example, Zhang Heng asked him how big Yemengaard''s body is, how much time he usually spends, how often he leaves the labyrinth, etc. Once the old man hears such a question, he will shut his mouth.


    So Zhang Heng changed his direction and started talking about his own affairs with the old man. This time the old man''s words obviously became more.


    "I have been on the island for 51 years. Before I came here again, I was a construction worker on the construction team. Our construction team was built quickly and the quality of the project was good. I won many awards, and I went to the newspaper. To build the subway, the first thought of the above leaders was our construction team. As a result, the movements made during the construction attracted its attention. Afterwards, I was called by it and came here as a pick-up By."


    Although Zhang Heng had almost guessed the identity of the old man before, it was the latter''s first personal admission, confirming that he was the missing worker more than fifty years ago.


    The old man''s expression on this matter also became a little more complicated.


    It can be seen that he actually missed the days before him. Although it was more than fifty years ago, when the material was scarce, there was neither a mobile phone nor a computer, but no matter how scarce it was, it was no better than this red island with nothing It ��s much better, and he had his family and friends back then, but now many of them are gone.


    But after such a long time, he seems to have accepted his fate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The color of nostalgia on his face flashed away, and he returned to his usual appearance.


    "Have you ever entered this maze?" Zhang Heng then asked,


    "Unfortunately, I am not qualified to enter the maze, I can only do some out-of-home work," said the old man. "I know that you are a little uneasy in your heart now, maybe I was scared by the numbers I said before. Do n��t enter this maze, but in fact I do n��t think you need to worry so much, because this may be the biggest opportunity for you in life. Its vision has always been very picky, and not many people can be seen by it. Over fifty years here, including you, I have only received 17 people. The last time I received guests from the island was 12 years ago. "


    "Twelve years ago?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, and that guy is an impatient person. He seems to be in great trouble. We only said less than five sentences in total, and then he plunged into the maze." The old man said, "He It ��s also the person I told you that it took only ten minutes to walk through the maze. I do n��t know how it is now. When he went to the island, he was still a little-known singer. He sang in the bar. If you can pass I ��ll tell you his name in the labyrinth. I ��m actually curious about how everyone has gone after leaving the island, but I can only get their news from the next person. ��.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and asked the last question, "Can I use tools through this maze?"


    "Tools?" The old man was stunned. "What tools, ladders, but you don''t have ladders ... In this respect, it doesn''t mention any requirements, so you don''t have any tools to use, and I won''t stop you?" . "

 v3 Chapter 464： maze

    Zhang Heng did not deliberately avoid the old man, he opened the travel bag directly in front of the latter, and took out the Lego bricks from the inside.


    The things he wanted to fight this time were not complicated, so it did n��t take long, and soon came to the last step, inserting [infinite building blocks] into it.


    The next moment a brand new drone appeared in his hand.


    Zhang Heng controlled the drone to rise, and flew above the maze in the eyes of the elderly dumbfounded. From here, you can clearly see the whole picture of the maze. In addition, you can see the changes that are taking place during the period. Zhang Heng silently calculated Every time the time changes, try to plan a path from the center to the center, and at the same time bring your own movement speed into ...


    Drones actually appeared as early as the 1920s, but initially they were basically military, or they took part in scientific research and mapping tasks. It was not until about ten years ago that the consumer market was opened. It is really accepted by consumers.


    The old man came to the island more than fifty years ago, and the last person he met was also twelve years ago, and the two did not say a few words in total, so he had never seen Zhang Heng before meeting him. Drone.


    When he saw that the drone rose from Zhang Heng''s hand and flew all the way to the maze, he felt no less than seeing a supernatural phenomenon, especially after he noticed the image uploaded by Zhang Heng''s remote control. The look on his face was even more shocking.


    When Zhang Heng asked him if he could use tools, his understanding was still only on things like ladders, so he did n��t care too much. In fact, let alone Zhang Heng did n��t have a ladder, even if he really brought a ladder, he could n��t help it. Through this maze, because the change of this maze is not just the movement of the red earth walls, even the ground underneath is flowing slowly. In other words, even if you stand in the same place, the position will continue to change.


    This is why the elderly do not worry about Zhang Heng using tools.


    However, the drone in front of him was clearly not what he expected.


    With this drone occupying a high point, Zhang Heng is equivalent to directly obtaining a map of the maze looking down, you can observe the results of each change, and you can always grasp your position in the maze, which also allows He may reach the center of the maze without relying on the connection with Yemengad.


    The old man subconsciously felt that this matter was a bit inappropriate, but then he was a bit at a loss, not knowing what he should do now. The command Ye Menggad gave him was to greet potential believers on the island before the maze, but he did not give him the right The right of potential believers to search or seize something.


    Moreover, the old man can see from the scabbard on Zhang Heng''s body and the long bow on the back that this young man is different from other people on the island before. Although he now looks polite, this does not mean that he will always So polite, in fact, most people on the island can quickly distinguish the identity and occupation of the other party, but for Zhang Heng, he saw from the first glance that he is still not sure what the other party is. people.


    So the old man didn''t do anything in the end, just stood aside, let Zhang Heng control the drone to study this maze at high altitude.


    Yemengade and his lead people all suffered from the lack of culture. In fact, many gods with relatively old history, the tests or rituals set by them are no longer suitable for modern society.


    For example, when Yemengarde built a maze on this island, he certainly did not expect that one day humans would invent a drone. Of course, with the development of the times, some of the more enlightened deities will also follow the progress of society. Self-regulation with constant development, such as the Cronos that Zhang Heng had encountered before, the latter also wore a Tang suit in order to open up the Eastern market, of course, it is a bit nonchalant.


    Or the existence of the self-proclaimed Einstein suspected deity encountered by Zhang Heng in the copy of Apollo. The latter was born with modern technology, and his strength has continued to grow with the development of science and technology. On the contrary, some ancient The deity is gradually forgotten by humans with the progress of technology.


    But Ye Mengjiad''s situation is special, its name has not been forgotten by the world, Zhang Heng is not even able to judge whether the strength is weaker or stronger than it was when it was at its peak, because the current entertainment and The media has developed unprecedentedly, but its popularity has increased more than in the past.


    But the problem with Yemengade is that in the original Nordic mythology, it was a monster trapped in the deep sea. It was not until the dusk of the gods that it really came out of the trap, so in the current words it belongs to the kind far away from human society. Autistic player.


    Although it has not forgotten to select believers from humans in recent years, its speed and number are not complimentable. After all, only sixteen people have gone to the island in fifty years. This is too awkward, let alone eat it directly After losing three people, only three believers left the island in the end. It is hard to say how much the understanding of modern society has been improved from such a person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This leads to its maze It was also built very retro.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Heng withdrew the drone. He tried to simulate it several times, and he successfully reached the center of the maze. The time it took was short and long. This is mainly related to the uncertainty of the maze change.


    But overall, the difficulty of this maze has been reduced by the first officer when the field of vision is opened.


    So he waited for another ten minutes, Zhang Heng released the drone again, and then he finally stepped into the maze.


    Zhang Heng''s movement speed is very fast, as soon as he enters the maze, he runs immediately, mainly because the maze changes every 90 seconds, so he needs to re-plan the route to the center.


    Even Zhang Heng spent time planning the route, so that the time he could use for movement was shorter, so every second of every change interval was extremely precious to Zhang Heng. .


    Some drones made eyes in the sky, Zhang Heng ��s early movement was relatively smooth, and soon was less than half the distance from the center of the labyrinth, but then, the speed of the labyrinth actually accelerated, between the two changes The interval was shortened to only 60 seconds. This is a new situation that Zhang Heng did not encounter during the previous simulation test. It is also a challenge for him, because it means that he has less time to plan routes and move.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still under Zhang Heng''s control. Even if the time is reduced to 60 seconds, he is still moving towards the center of the maze, but Zhang Heng''s heart did indeed raise a trace of vigilance at this time, because he was not sure Continue to move forward, whether this time will change.

 v3 Chapter 465： Reunion

    Although the old man didn''t enter the maze with Zhang Heng, he could clearly hear the rumbling sound inside when he stood outside. He knew that it was the sound of the red mud walls changing positions.


    And it did n��t take long for those rumbling intervals to become shorter. The old man has been here for more than fifty years to pick people up, and of course he knows what it means. He just did n��t expect Zhang Heng to spend only three points. Half a minute walked half way, at least in the first half of his speed is unique, even more than the previous ten minutes to walk through the maze.


    In the past, this situation often meant that the people in the maze and Yemengade had a very close spiritual connection, but this time the old man seemed a little dazed, because the flying machine was still hovering over the maze. I don''t know whether Zhang Heng''s achievements are due to his spiritual connection with Ye Mengjiad, or because of that strange machine.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng ��s footsteps have not slowed down. Although the change of the maze has accelerated, as he continues to advance, the amount of calculation he needs to perform is also reduced. After half the journey, he only needs to consider the second half. The change of route is enough, so he can cope with it at least until now.


    However, all this changed again after he walked about 400 meters further, the change of the maze accelerated again, and this time the change interval of the red mud wall was shortened directly to 15 seconds, hardly giving Zhang Heng any thinking time.


    Zhang Heng did not know whether this was the rule of the maze itself, or because he used the chain reaction caused by drone cheating, but he could feel the rejection of this maze.


    However, Zhang Heng is now less than fifty meters away from the center. Let me say whether he can leave the labyrinth safely if he turns around and turns back, he cannot give up just so close.


    So instead of retreating, Zhang Heng accelerated his pace. At this time, he no longer had to figure out how to get there to reach the center of the maze, because the time was not allowed at all, and after he finished the calculation, it was almost the time for the next change. , So he just used the drone above him to determine the direction of the center, and then ran directly in that direction.


    And his reckless behavior soon brought bad results. It didn''t take long for Zhang Heng to run into a dead end. A red mud wall appeared in front of him, and there were no other roads on the left and right, except at the moment He seems to have nowhere to go.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t turn around. He kept walking and pulled out the [hidden sheath] around his waist, took a deep breath, and then cut directly to the red earth wall in front of him.


    Zhang Heng discarded all calculations and predictions at the last minute and chose to use the simplest and violent means to solve the maze in front of him!


    In front of [Tibetan Sheath] do n��t mention a block of dirt wall, even the steel bar Zhang Heng can be cut off.


    However, just after Zhang Heng cut a door for access on the red mud wall, the back of the door was another red mud wall.


    Zhang Heng did n��t feel discouraged or accidental when he saw this scene. So far, the center of this changing labyrinth should be Yemengade ��s nest. Although it may not know the existence of drones, This kind of destructive strategy of the labyrinth should not be without any precautions.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Heng didn''t cut it all the way directly at the beginning. Although the area of ??this maze is not too large, the distance from the entrance to the center is also almost one kilometer. It ��s a red mud wall, so if [Tibetan Sheath] can hold it, Zhang Heng ��s physical strength ca n��t hold it.


    But now ... Zhang Heng has once again waved the [hidden sheath] in his hand, chopped the second red earth wall in front of him, and then exposed the third wall in the back, the fourth wall ... and Zhang Heng is like this Fifteen red mud walls were cut all the way, forcibly passed the last 20 meters, and finally came to the center of the maze.


    Unlike the bare and lifeless island, the center of the labyrinth is actually a garden full of flowers.


    ��������


    Fan Mei looked at the white kitten in front of her, her nerves all stretched up. Although she tried to control her facial expression as much as possible without showing a look of fear, the trembling skeleton still betrayed the true thoughts in her heart.


    And at this moment, Fan Meinan heard another footstep sound. This footstep sound did not come from Malu on the second floor, but still came from the tunnel behind her.


    Fan Meinan did not know for a time whether he should continue to stare at the little white cat in front of him, or turn around to face the new arrival.


    As a result, the master of the footsteps at the next moment spoke first, and she gave a chuckle, "Why, doesn''t Sister want to see me?"


    Fan Mei was stunned for a while, then turned his head to see the figure coming out of the tunnel.


    It was a pure and sweet girl she hadn''t seen before. When she laughed, two small dimples appeared on her face, but her eyes were exceptionally cunning.


    Seeing Fan Meinan''s face with a surprised look, she added, "Sister and I have been a patient for a night, have you forgotten me so soon?"


    "It''s you!"


    Fan Meinan finally reflected on who the girl was in front of him. UU read the book and came to the subway station with Cheng Sihan. The third agent of Rocky was finally selected by Rocky. Agent-��.


    "You are here, where is my sister?" Fan Meinan frowned.


    "Ah, this expression, I know what you are thinking, but strictly speaking, it was you who cheated me first, in order to find a teacher in the hospital through me to join forces in a play of fake death, but I must admit it is quite Wonderful, I was really deceived by you at that time, so I looked down upon you before. After losing the strength that the teacher gave you, you can still deceive me. This alone Proud enough. "


    "Is Rocky chosen you because you are narcissistic enough?" Fan Meinan said coldly.


    "Well, it''s interesting. Has anyone told you that although you and your sister seem to be two types of people on the surface, in fact, you still have a lot of similarities in your body," �� Waner, "Your sister Both of them have very poisonous mouths. They are exactly the same. "


    Finished, she bent down, squatted down on her knees, and let the white kitten wearing a bell jump on her thigh, which then jumped on her arm again, and was finally hugged in front of her.


    "Are you afraid of it? Rest assured that it is not the python."


    "Huh?" Fan Meinan raised his eyebrows.


    "You and your sister joined together to deceive me, nothing more than to want to see the teacher again, and I not only disregarded the past, but also fulfilled your desire, do you owe me a thank you?" �� blinked.

 v3 Chapter 466： Atrium Snake

    Fan Meinan ��s look changed again. She moved her eyes from �� to the white kitten in her arms, and it happened that the latter was also looking at her, but there was nothing showing in the pair of green pupils. The expression is like two green agates without any impurities.


    Fan Mei knows that Loki is the best master of transformation in the world. When Cheng Sihan took her to see Loki for the first time, the latter once transformed into a fold cat.


    So if Loki transformed into a little white cat again tonight, it ��s not surprising. In fact, this is the reason why Fan Meinan did n��t recognize �� in the first place. Tonight, �� and Cheng Sihan Entering this abandoned subway line, she did not bring a cat with her at that time, and �� did not go out again afterwards. The probability that she found a cat here was basically zero.


    Of course, if the cat is Loki, it is another matter.


    However, in the face of Fan Meinan''s inquiry, �� neither admitted nor denied, but just smiled, "The teacher knows why you came to him, you should not have much time to live because of your illness, ����, really It ��s so pitiful, you hope the teacher can help you find a way to cheat the **** of death. "


    Fan Meinan did not deny that what was happening to her was not a secret. Loki knew it from the first time she saw Loki, but until now Loki ��s attitude was very ambiguous, and there was no way to help her. I never said I couldn''t help her.


    The reason why Fan Meinan had to fight for the position of the agent was because she knew that if she became an agent of Rocky, Rocky would certainly not be able to let her life and death aside, otherwise she had not yet dealt with other agents first. Died in the hospital bed, that Loki''s fun was also big.


    But now Fan Meinan does n��t know what reason Rocky has to help himself. Rocky has regained the power that she gave her before, and has also selected her own agent, based on Fan Meinan ��s understanding of Rocky, although Sometimes, he will only help some strangers who have nothing to do with him just to find some fun, but for things like cheating on death, he ca n��t do it just out of a whim or thinking about his previous relationship. .


    What''s more, from the test he gave Cheng Sihan to let her get rid of her sister and sister, Loki really didn''t care that Fan Meinan had been his agent for a period of time and cared about her life and death.


    However, Fan Meinan did not expect ��-Ou to continue, ��Hela, the goddess of death, is the daughter of the teacher. No one in the world knows Hella better than him, so if anyone can help you, then it must be the teacher.��


    After talking about ��, he looked at Fan Meinan, looking forward to seeing the latter''s hot eyes or the excited color on his face. After all, it was like a traveler who had been traversing the desert for two days without seeing a drop of water. An oasis suddenly appeared in the front, or a passenger who unfortunately fell into the water after a shipwreck saw another ship passing by, enough to rekindle their hope of survival when they were already desperate.


    But what made �� unexpected was that although Fan Meinan''s eyes also lighted up, he quickly recovered to calmness and then said, "What is the price?"


    "Talking to Sister is worry-free," Cheng Sihan said, "but you can rest assured that unlike the previous test, what the teacher asked you to do this time is very simple, but to you is nothing more than a hand, and a hand will replace you. A life, there is no more cost-effective deal. "


    "Did you and my sister say the same thing?" Fan Meinan asked, she glanced at the white cat in her arms, "If Rocky has something to do, why not just send you to do it, or find my sister, She is much better than me. Isn''t it more safe to give it to her? "


    "Teacher is not Santa Claus, appeared on the roof of every wishing child in a reindeer carriage, and then went down the chimney to put gifts into their socks." �� said, "This transaction is specially provided to you by the teacher , And only you can finish it, as for your sister ... "


    �� paused, ��The teacher has some opinions about her this time, not because she wants to coerce me to find the teacher, but also has a sense of disrespect towards the teacher ... You know, the teacher never cares about this kind of thing Yes, if we can really cheat the teacher one day, he will certainly be happy for us. This time the teacher is unhappy with your sister ��s persistent stubbornness. The reason why you want to be an agent to survive It is sufficient, but your sister is alive for the sake of others, and after such a long period of time, she has not grown at all, otherwise the teacher will not lose patience with her and find me again. "


    "I don''t think it''s a sad thing to live for someone else." Fan Meinan said lightly.


    �� shrugged, ��I ��m not going to argue with you because I ��m here tonight to discuss what philosophical proposition, why do n��t you listen to what the teacher wants you to do first?��


    Fan Meinan heard a silence for a moment, "I need to ask you a few questions before listening to your request."


    �� stunned for a moment, then nodded, ��OK, I ��m not in a hurry anyway, but I only answer the questions I know. If UU reads the book , if your question is beyond my understanding, I have no way."


    "My sister came down with you, where is she now?"


    "This question ..." �� scratched his head. "I don''t know. In the infinite loop tunnel, the two of us were separated. I thought your sister would be trapped in that tunnel, but then I went back. I glanced and found that she is no longer there. As for where she has gone, I do n��t know if she is still alive. You should know who it is now. I ��m just like you. Only. "


    "Then how did you leave that endless tunnel?" Fan Meinan asked.


    "Sorry, this is my secret, just like I know that you actually have a very powerful prop hidden in your body, ready to watch when I am not in the eye and give me a fatal blow, but I will not ask you As I plan to kill me, I ca n��t tell you how I left that tunnel. ��


    "What is under the pothole on the second floor?"


    Didn''t get any valuable answers to Cheng Sihan''s affairs, so Fan Meinan changed the question again.


    "It''s a waterhole." �� honestly said that she would continue after she asked Fan Meinan, "You will ask me what is under the waterhole. There is nothing to think about swimming around, but I know that your boyfriend is going down, he did n��t come out, he should have found something below. "


    "Yemengade is right at the bottom of the pool, right?"


    "Yemengade?" There was a playful color on ��''s face, "Of course the snake in the atrium is in the atrium."

 v3 Chapter 467： Giant wave

    Zhang Heng had seen the garden in the center of the labyrinth through the camera on the drone.


    However, if it is not really standing here, it is hard to believe that this extremely desolate, red island with no creatures other than the snake embryos in the pebbles will have a beautiful garden so lively.


    Is like an oasis in the desert.


    And when Zhang Heng arrived at the gate of the garden, the rumble behind him disappeared.


    It seemed to realize that Zhang Heng could not be stopped. Those red mud walls stopped changing, and the entire maze returned to its original state of rest. At this time, a breeze blew through, and the plants and trees in the garden swayed, just like We are welcoming new guests.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t seem to be a guest at all. He inserted [Tibetan Sheath] back into his waist, took off the [Plague Bone Bow] behind him, and put [Paris Arrow] on the bow string, keeping it In a half-open posture, he walked into the garden after doing all this.


    Oncoming is a burst of floral fragrance, mixed with the smell of jasmine and osmanthus in the air.


    The two flowers have different flowering dates. It is rare to see them blooming at the same time. However, this garden seems to have some magical powers. In fact, it is not just jasmine and osmanthus. Zhang Heng looked around. I saw flowers such as tulips and corn poppies a little further away, and the condition of each flower looked good, showing no signs of decay.


    However, as Zhang Heng continued to deepen, he still smelled an irreplaceable smell from the air. The smell was not strong, but even the scent of flowers in the courtyard could not be covered.


    For Zhang Heng, this smell is the best road sign, guiding him into the depths of the flowers.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the more he moved forward, the lower the terrain. At the same time, the flowers and trees around him became more lush, and the branches of the trees stretched and even covered a hundred meters. At this time, there was no one above his head. It was difficult to provide Zhang Heng with any vision, so Zhang Heng simply retracted it into his travel bag.


    After walking for about five minutes, the smell in the air became stronger and stronger, and Zhang Heng also raised his alert level. The opponent he will face this time is the famous monster python in the Nordic mythology. Meng Jiade, and now he is in the other party''s old nest, Zhang Heng certainly would n��t be naive to think that Ye Menggad would know nothing about his arrival, and treat him like a new man on the island like an old man outside the maze Potential believers.


    And so far the giant python hasn''t moved much. Either the other party hasn''t put him in his eyes, waiting for Zhang Heng to come and feed him, or it is hiding somewhere in this garden, Watching the new enemy quietly.


    In contrast, of course, Zhang Heng still hopes that Ye Mengjia will choose the first option. Legend has it that the power of this giant python has been invincible. If you add a cautious and cunning character, then this battle may be It will be harder than expected.


    Zhang Heng was about to pass through most of the gardens at this time, and because of the sinking terrain, he estimated that he should be approaching the sea level now. Zhang Heng even heard the sound of sea water washing the rocks, and when He walked out a distance of about twenty meters, and the trees and flowers in front of him finally disappeared.


    It was also at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the central position of this red island was actually hollow, and a reef beach appeared in front of him. Obviously, what channel under this reef beach can be connected to the outside world, and the sea water can follow that The channel flows here.


    But Zhang Heng had long been concerned about this kind of thing at this time, because right in front of him, there was a piece of connected red reef, which was extraordinarily huge, just like a throne, standing in the sea, and now The throne is entrenched in its king.


    A black python.


    Zhang Heng initially estimated that the body length of the thing has exceeded 400 meters. Although it is not as endless as the legend, it can also be formed in a circle along the school ��s playground track. No wonder it can hunt sperm whales in the deep sea, and it can Drag the sperm whale to the station easily.


    The size of its head is more than that of a locomotive. The pair of yellow eyes are staring closely at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng can feel the strong maliciousness contained in it. In addition, he has a black body. Scales, when its body starts to move, the scales and the red rocks collide with each other, making a heart-rending rubbing sound.


    Zhang Heng was also not polite. The bowstring was immediately filled, and such a post-control situation would probably only happen in the martial arts. In actual combat, those who obviously grabbed the first hand have the upper hand. Considering the exaggerated size of the black python, Zhang Heng No need to aim, he pointed the arrow at the opponent.


    Moreover, [Paris Arrow] itself has the function of locking the target. Zhang Heng even released his finger without any further fine-tuning, and the next moment [Paris Arrow] came out of the string.


    Zhang Heng did not try it with ordinary arrows first, because the scales on the black python would not be seen by ordinary ordinary arrows, so Zhang Heng did not waste time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ [Arrow of Paris].


    Although [Paris''s Arrow] is just a C-level prop, and it has only the lethality of ordinary arrows, but because of its unique characteristics, it has played a remarkable role in previous battles, and Zhang Heng did not expect this arrow to be true. This hurts the black python in front of his eyes. As long as he can find the weakness of Ye Mengjiad''s body in the first time, this C-level prop is successfully completed.


    But what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was the arrow of Paris, who had been trying so many times before. This time it was a rare miss in front of Yemengad.


    This arrow was originally directed towards Yemengad, but when flying to Yemengad, about five meters away, I did n��t know why I lost all my power because of the reason, so I just fell from the air. Down.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t even have time to pick it up from the sea water. Because the black giant python on the reef has also moved, it seems that he did not expect the tiny human in front of him to dare to attack first. Although the arrow shot by Zhang Heng failed to hurt it, it did succeed. It angered.


    There was something burning in the pair of yellow eyes. The python twisted its body and crawled down the reef. It did n��t even make any attacks. When its body fell in the sea water, it caused a huge wave. Zhang Heng has been photographed.


    But then the black giant python was surprised to find that the human in front of it did not flee into the imagination, but just stood there and stretched out a hand. When that huge wave touched Zhang Heng''s palm, it actually split in half from the middle!

 v3 Chapter 468： Black Scourge

    If Zhang Heng encountered this huge wave before his trip to Yonaguni Island, he probably had no other solution except to retreat, but now he has initially mastered the ability to control the water flow, although there may not be such a deep sea as Yemenga The overlord is awesome, but there is nothing wrong with dealing with this little scene.


    Zhang Heng used his water control ability to directly divide this huge wave into two, rubbed his body and patted on the trees and plants behind him. As a result, the good flowers that were originally blooming were taken by this oncoming giant Xiang Heng directly shot the waves, but Zhang Heng, who stood further ahead, was safe.


    The black giant python obviously has some surprises. It seems that he did not want to understand how the human in front of him can separate the giant waves, but this does not hinder its subsequent movements.


    After falling into the water, the black python did not stay in the water, and immediately swam towards the shore. Although its huge body weakened its flexibility to a certain extent, its linear speed was greatly strengthened. When it moved, it seemed to be a high-speed train, and it didn''t need to plan the path. Whether it was a coral or a reef, it couldn''t stop its path, and it was ruthlessly crushed.


    At this moment, it seems to be a moving black natural disaster!


    Zhang Heng stepped back a few steps, but he was not scared by the momentum of the opposite. After all, after realizing who his opponent was, Zhang Heng had already made psychological preparations. For now, except for [Paris Arrow] failed to play a role, and the rest did not exceed Zhang Heng''s expectations, he retreated just to bring Ye Mengjia as far as possible from the water to the land.


    Because ordinary arrows cannot penetrate the scales of the black python, Zhang Heng temporarily put away the [Plague Bone Bow] and pulled out the [Tibetan Sheath] around his waist. This is also the best he can do in the next battle. Dependent weapons.


    But in a blink of an eye, the snake head of the black giant python had reached the shore from the water, followed by its huge body. When the snake belly touched the ground, the whole island shook with it. stand up.


    Zhang Heng seemed to be somewhat unstable due to the sudden earthquake, and the black python would certainly not miss this rare opportunity. As soon as half of his body went ashore, he could not wait to stretch the snake head over.


    Normal pythons will first approach the prey while hunting, wait for the mouth to bite the target, and then quickly wrap the target with the body, squeeze the target''s blood supply by vigorous squeezing, promote the target''s brain and heart ischemia, and then quickly lose the resistance Ability, and then slowly swallow the target.


    But Ye Mengjiad''s body is too big. When dealing with sperm whales on the seabed, he may be able to use this way of hunting, but he can face Zhang Heng. However, this did not cause any trouble to it. Ye Mengjia didn''t even adjust his posture, so he rushed directly towards the unbalanced Zhang Heng.


    Considering its amazing weight, if Zhang Heng was hit, even if it didn''t turn into slime, it is estimated that there will be few bones intact.


    However, at the next moment, the black python found out that Zhang Heng had suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Pressed his head against a cluster of flowers, not only ruined the flowers and plants growing inside, but also the nearby trees were broken by it, but only one of them was the one who had provoked it.


    Ye Mengjia turned his yellow pupil and used the cheek fossa between his nostrils and his eyes to re-lock Zhang Heng''s place. What surprised him was that he had some unstable goals not long ago. The moment of rushing went into hiding.


    Know that Yemeng Jiadang''s movements are not only fast enough, but considering the size of his head, Zhang Heng needs to move a distance of at least five meters to get out of its scoring range.


    This means that the other party must not only have excellent explosive power, but also must have regained control of the body. The black python realized that he had been teased by this rude man just now, and the anger in his pupils was also burning. Even better, he did not hesitate to catch up again.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng on the other side was unprecedentedly calm after entering the fighting state. Although he had time to complete at least one counterattack while avoiding the rush, Zhang Henglai did not rush, because now Ye Mengjia''s body is still Did not completely get out of the sea and climb onto the land.


    Once the war situation is not good for this black python, it is likely to turn around and swim back into the sea, find a crack in the trench and a cat, and then Zhang Heng will find it difficult to find it again. The problem of circulation is back to the ground, so Zhang Heng still hopes to bring Yemeng to the ground as much as possible, preferably as far away from the sea as possible, so his actions so far have only been to dodge the Lord.


    One person, one snake and so on fled and returned to the garden, but this time the flowers and plants were all planted on the road, and almost all the plants that the black python passed were destroyed and crushed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no more peace in the garden.


    But after chasing for a while, Ye Mengjia didn''t know why, but suddenly stopped, looked back at the road he crawled on, and there was a rare look in his eyes. At this moment, it looked like A child who suddenly realized that he was doing something wrong.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know why the python in front of him cared so much about the garden, but looking at the other party''s appearance, he seemed to hesitate whether to continue chasing. Zhang Heng then counted again and found that the two are now away from the reef beach There is also a distance of about 500 meters. Of course, this distance cannot be regarded as an insurance, but at least Yemengad could not turn his head back to the sea.


    In order to avoid other accidents, Zhang Heng finally stopped.


    One person and one snake fell into this confrontation, but this time Zhang Heng moved first.


    Ye Mengjiad obviously didn''t expect that the target who could only frighten himself would actually attack it, but this was exactly in his mind, and he subconsciously wanted to sweep his tail to Zhang Heng, but he saw his Huamu stopped the action stiffly. .


    In the end, he decided to use snake head to meet Zhang Heng, swing his head, and smashed Zhang Heng again, and this time Ye Mengjia finally saw how Zhang Heng escaped his killer. Suddenly switched from a high-speed movement to a stationary state, and then violently exerted force in the opposite direction. In just one second, the direction of movement was completed.


    The entire process was not wasted at all, realizing the perfect transition from moving to static to moving, and this also means that Zhang Heng''s control of the muscles in the whole body has reached a state of whatever he wants.

 v3 Chapter 469： Poison mist

    This is the change brought when the knife skill reaches lv4.


    Lv4 level skills are almost the limit that humans can reach, not only the technical ones, but also the integration and use of strength and spirit.


    ''S battle with Oda Okuda really pushed Zhang Heng to an unprecedented level.


    ''S understanding of knife path and the unity of his body and spirit have entered a new world, which is why Zhang Heng can control his muscles so perfectly.


    Ye Mengjia''s movements are quick, but it is still impossible to cover the movement route of Zhang Heng. Not only that, it also revealed flaws in his movements because of the violent blow.


    The long-awaited Zhang Heng will naturally not let this flaw pass. He not only avoided the snake head that fell from the sky, but also used the remaining time to successfully bypass the left face of Yemengad.


    At this moment, Yemengaard had just hit his head against the ground, and the huge airflow set off, blowing a petal rain.


    [Hanging Sheath] in Zhang Heng ��s hands showed his fangs in the rain of this petal, and he did not hesitate to cut on Yemengaard ��s cheek!


    However, before he could cut off cement and steel [Tibetan Sheath] this time, he finally met his opponent. The hardness of the black scales exceeded Zhang Heng ��s expectations. He tried his best to cut the scales. It was just a half-finger cut on the scales.


    However, this knife completely ignited the anger of Yemengaard. It did not expect that he would actually be hit by a mortal. Although he was not injured, the cuts on the scales will continue until the next skin replacement period. Accompany it, become its shame.


    Yemengarde could no longer care about the flowers in the garden at this time. Its tail swept over directly, and the places it passed by were messy, and even touched the red earth wall on the edge of the maze, destroying them. Two nets.


    However, when its tail swept to the position where Zhang Heng was, the latter had already left there, and before leaving, Zhang Heng gave it a second knife, which was directly cut on its neck, for it A second scar was left, and Yemengarde entered the runaway mode.


    Its body began to swing wildly, and the whole island shook with it. The garden as the center became a severely affected area. The trees were uprooted, the flowers and grass were crushed into the soil, and Yemenga was freely released. His own destructive power, but in this doomsday scene there is a figure like a flat boat in the sea of ??anger. As the waves rise and fall, they have not been swallowed by the storm, and as long as the opportunity is found, this black giant The python left a cut.


    Over time, Yemengad became more and more irritable. The course of the battle was completely unthinkable. The opponent was obviously a fragile human being, and there was almost no means to threaten it, but he also took it. There is no way for the other party, it has a proud divine power, but it can''t attack the target at all.


    And after Yemenga reacted, he found that the scale on his left face was almost cut by Zhang Heng, and it didn''t even remember when this happened.


    Zhang Heng''s choice of knife drop point is very particular, he didn''t go around and madly output a piece of scales around Ye Mengjia, so this black python will definitely be aware of his intention as long as it is not too stupid On the contrary, Zhang Heng has been consciously distracting his attacks, creating an illusion for Ye Mengjia.


    That is, all his attacks are not targeted and purposeful, but only counterattacks after seeing opportunities during the dodge process, but in fact in these scattered attacks, Zhang Heng has never given up on the left face of Yemengjia Cutting of scales.


    Up to now, he has cut seven knives on it, and Kung Fu pays off. The scales are finally cut completely by him, and the skin underneath will be exposed, and Ye Mengjia may not yet know. What this will mean.


    Zhang Heng was preparing to make up the last knife in the next move, but at this moment, the originally violent black python suddenly became quiet, its body no longer rolled and twisted, and then suddenly Zhang Heng''s side suddenly floated There was a red mist.


    Zhang Heng had seen the tragic appearance of the sperm whale on the platform of the second floor, so he was naturally extremely alert to the poisonous fog.


    In the dusk of the last gods of the Nordic mythology, Thor and Yemengaard in the final battle, Thor finally died in the poisonous fog of Yemengaard, so Zhang Heng used Lego blocks early to spell out Gas mask, it just happens that [infinite building blocks] the cooling time of the last round is also reached, the drone in the travel bag has changed back to building blocks, so Zhang Heng immediately withdrew [infinite building blocks] from the inside and inserted it on the other side. In a gas mask.


    At this time, Yemengade on the other side was still trying to spit out the poisonous mist, and it was seen that he did not really want to use this trick. Originally, he thought that with his huge body, he could easily solve the threat before him, but Zhang Heng''s knife technique made it aware of a long-lost sense of danger.


    So the black python was forced to use the killer tool at the bottom of his box at this time. In his eyes, Zhang Heng must be dead this time, because unlike the previous slamming tail, this poisonous fog is not Law avoids ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even though Zhang Heng pulled away from it before the poison gas spread, but as long as he wanted to attack it, Zhang Heng would step into this poisonous fog again.


    But Ye Mengjia''s expression also became a little sluggish after spitting out the poisonous mist. Compared to before, he jumped up and down for a quarter of an hour and was still alive and kicking. This time, he only spit out a small piece of poisonous mist and dimmed his eyes Fortunately, all of this is of value, at least after this poisonous fog appears, it has already benefited the invincible first.


    After doing all this, Yemengad was about to close his mouth, but the upper jaw felt a slight pain.


    An arrow, the size of a toothpick for him, flew into his mouth as it opened its mouth to spit poisonous mist, which is also the few places on its body that are not protected by scales.


    But that''s just an ordinary arrow, and it can''t really cause any harm to it except for making the black python feel offended. At least the black python thinks so, considering that its scales are already covered After the cut, the black python is no longer as hot as before.


    On the contrary, after being shot, Ye Mengjia''s heart was happy, because it meant that Zhang Heng was still in its poisonous fog, so that the other party should have been poisoned by it, or it would lose all its combat power in a short time. .

 v3 Chapter 470： Article 3 attributes!

    Poison mist is Yemenga ��s trick to press the bottom of the box. The surface of the creature inhaling the poison mist looks the same as usual, but the internal damage will become very serious. Under the erosion of toxins, it will continue to lose power until it dies, and its strength The stronger the creature, the shorter the duration of the process.


    This is enough poison to turn the gods into mortals!


    The battle between Thor and Yemengad was due to too much poison mist inhaled, and he also lost his life after killing Yemengad. Looking at the sperm whale on the second floor of the platform, Yemengga got away from The deep sea dragged onto the land, still keeping awake, but couldn''t resist, and could only watch his dinner reduced to a group of snakes.


    According to Ye Mengjiad, Zhang Heng''s ending after inhaling the poisonous mist should be similar to that of the sperm whale. He should soon be able to clearly feel the power passing through the body, and feel weaker and weaker, just like ... It''s the same now.


    Yemengat didn''t pay much attention to it at first, because its poison mist was usually stored in the poison sac of the abdomen, basically released once a month, but this time it was just hunting there The sperm whale was used once, not because the sperm whale is difficult to deal with, but because it needs to use poison mist to make the sperm whale''s body soft enough to facilitate the snakes to eat, and the deadly toxins injected into the sperm whale by him It is also a great supplement for snakes, just like the appeal of catnip to cats.


    Ye Mengjiade has used up the amount of poisonous mist this month on the sperm whale, so he has been using his body to deal with Zhang Heng before. Until now, he found that the battle situation seems to be moving in a disadvantageous direction. The poisonous mist spit out, but this time the secreted poisonous mist consumes it not too small, and immediately felt a feeling of being hollowed out after vomiting.


    Fortunately, Yemengad also had a certain psychological preparation for this. Anyway, after killing his opponent, it had some time to recuperate, but what Yemengad did n��t expect was that this time the sense of fatigue was particularly strong, and then immediately followed it. The senses seem to be dull.


    This is an unfamiliar thing for the black python. As a monster in the ocean, it is extremely strong, and has not had any diseases since birth. Therefore, it does not know what it feels like to be sick, just I feel that my current physical condition is a bit strange.


    It wants to immediately return to the sea to rest, but now the battle is not over. Although the opposite human should have inhaled its poisonous mist and can''t turn over the wind and waves, it still feels that it should confirm the status of the other party. Leave, and for this abominable man who dared to provoke it and left a mark of shame on him, Yemengade also made up his mind to swallow the other person.


    It will lower its mouth as slowly as possible, because only in this way can it give the other party more time to savor the coming death, Ye Mengga thought of this while looking at the snake head forward, looking in the poisonous fog Trace of the target.


    Although the poisonous fog in front of him also affects his vision, the creatures like snakes are not known for their eyesight, and they also have cheek fossils that can sense the change of heat in the vicinity, thus locking in their targets, so Yemenga quickly I found Zhang Heng''s place, but it didn''t expect that the distance between the target and it was so close, it was less than ten meters apart.


    And at the moment when it was stunned, the distance between the two sides was further reduced.


    Goal, is approaching it actively? Was it a struggle before death?


    Yemengaard heard a crunchy sound similar to the intersection of metal before he could figure out the situation, but he had a bit of delayed thinking and was unable to determine where the sound came from until the left. A pain in the cheek caused Yemengda to be suddenly shocked, not knowing when a scale on his face was cut off by someone, and a guy wearing a strange mask had inserted the knife in his hand under its scale. In the skin.


    Zhang Heng''s knife had no power left. The blade completely penetrated into Ye Mengjia''s flesh, only the handle was still outside, and Zhang Heng still stirred inside before pulling out the knife.


    Even the size of Yemengaard was stabbed by this knife, so much that it suddenly raised its head, and the pain could not keep rolling on the ground, but the pain was painful, although this knife hurt Yemenga Yes, but at best it just scratched the muscles under its skin.


    This little wound with the body of the black python should not cause any trouble to it, at least it thought so when it was first shot, and at the same time the anger of revenge quickly occupied its brain, even Even the previous fatigue and dullness subsided a lot. Ye Mengjiad began to launch a more violent attack on Zhang Heng. Even the marine life in the surrounding waters seemed to feel the danger and fled towards the deeper seabed.


    And Zhang Heng struck back defensively decisively, and began to wrestle with the python in front of him.


    After another period of time, Yemengad finally began to realize that something was wrong. Once the anger of revenge had subsided, the feeling of tiredness and sluggishness came back again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It now has all over the body This inexplicable feeling of weakness, in addition, the wound on the cheek did not show any signs of improvement. Not only did the blood flow stop, but the pain became more and more intense.


    This made Ye Mengjia feel a little difficult to understand. Although Zhang Heng almost inserted the whole knife at that time, compared with its size, the wound on his left cheek is still small and negligible, at best it is quite Yu an ordinary person was scratched fingers.


    However, this deep-sea beast that is now tormented by such a small wound is now unrelenting. It can no longer ignore the pain on the cheek, especially when it moves its eyes there and finds that the skin there has begun to ulcerate. , And the pus is still spreading everywhere.


    And this is the masterpiece of [Tibetan Sheath].


    After getting this knife, Zhang Heng also got the bartender''s appraisal result of the knife. Among them, the firmness of the knife and the non-healing properties of the wound are all eye-catching, but Zhang Heng''s eyes are most attractive. But it is still the last one-the effect of damage bonus to mythical creatures.


    With Zhang Heng ��s current skills, ordinary people are basically difficult to threaten him, but after meeting the old man in Tang suit, Zhang Heng discovered that there are still so many mythical creatures living in this world, especially many ordinary creatures with ordinary weapons against them It has no effect at all, but the appearance of [Tibet] helped him make up for this last shortcoming. .


    The battle between and Yemengad was also the third attribute of Zhang Heng''s first use of [Tibet].


    This knife is not only as simple as it is solid and with bleeding effect, it is also a veritable weapon for killing gods!

 v3 Chapter 471： courtyard

    Ye Mengjia was frightened and angry. For the first time since he hit it consciously, he suffered such a big loss, and although he did not want to admit it, now he does feel a threat of death.


    However, until now Yemengaard still can''t believe that the pressure of death was brought to him by this seemingly small human.


    But the blade of the knife in the opponent''s hand was indeed stained with its blood, which looked extraordinarily grim, like reminding him where the wound on his cheek came from, and what made it even more incomprehensible was that the goal was clearly Being in its poisonous mist, but still alive and vigorously, but its own body has become weaker and weaker.


    This even made Ye Mengga can''t help but wonder who the poisoned person was.


    Zhang Heng didn''t attack again after finishing the knife with Ye Mengjia, mainly dodging, avoiding the next roll of the python and the counterattack under the rage, he also tried to use the [Blood Bow] Another arrow was shot.


    It can be seen from Yemengada''s current movement that the arrow he shot into the mouth of this python still produced an effect. Although he used only ordinary arrows, [the plague bone bow] saw blood That is, the effect of two to five plague infections is still in effect.


    After that, Zhang Heng could obviously feel that Ye Menggad''s movements became slower, which also made his dodge easier, but this time Ye Menggad didn''t give him another chance, his second arrow did not Failed to hit the wound on the cheek of this python, it was bounced off by the surrounding scales.


    At this time, Ye Mengjiad had completely taken away the initial contempt for Zhang Heng, and became a little panicked, because it found that it had an invincible power in its empty space but could not play it without catching the target, and it has always been uncomfortable. The poisonous mist does not seem to work on the target.


    After such a lap, it seems that he really can''t do anything with Zhang Heng. Looking at the human in front of him, Ye Menggad also raised his head and patted the ground with his tail. What big tricks to brew.


    As a result, Zhang Henggang raised his alert and prepared to deal with the next big move of the black python. Unexpectedly, the latter turned around and fled to the reef beach not far away.


    Zhang Heng was stunned for a long time. He did not expect that the other party''s earthly giant python, the famous doomsday monster in the Nordic mythology, actually said that he could run away without any dignity.


    The most important thing is that according to Zhang Heng ��s previous investigation results, Yemengade did not use up all of its attack methods. Although its slamming and poison fog did not work, it should have a mental control. Skills, otherwise there is no way to explain why the elderly outside the maze will voluntarily enter the tunnel for more than fifty years and come to this island to become its attractor.


    In the previous battle, Zhang Heng had been guarding against Ye Mengjia''s mental attack, but he didn''t expect the other party to even have the idea of ??trying it out, so he was so decisive, which was beyond Zhang Heng''s expectations. He vaguely felt Something is not right, but at this time he couldn''t think about the problem anymore. When he saw the black python wanting to escape, he immediately caught up.


    ��������


    In front of the platform.


    Fan Mei frowned, "Atrium? Where?"


    �� didn''t answer her question, but asked the little white cat in her arms while asking, "Do you know where the original construction plan of this abandoned subway line leads?"


    Fan Meinan tried hard to recall that she and Zhang Heng did n��t know that there was a subway line before climbing down the iron ladder, and after getting down, the mobile phone lost the signal and could not find relevant information, so about this Ma Lu told them all about the subway line.


    After all, it was more than fifty years ago. The related files have been sealed. Many details are not clear, including where this subway line is going. Many people have forgotten in the past many years.


    However, �� brought up a picture from his mobile phone album and put it in front of Fan Meinan ��s eyes. ��Look together, this document is more than fifty years ago. I took a plan from it. . "


    Fan Meinan zoomed in on the photo and looked at the line marked on the map. "Is this ... The Forbidden City? Was this subway line ending at the Forbidden City ?! Wait," Fan Meinan''s eyes widened. "Atrium ... �� Is it hard to mean? ��


    "Guan Zhong rebelled, standing on the double screen, the public did not speak with words; less enter the atrium, the public did not speak with words." �� withdrew his mobile phone and said, "This sentence comes from" Guan Zi Zhong Kuang ". The so-called atrium is the front stage of the temple. Go to the middle part, where the princes stand when they are saluting at the meeting or priest. "


    "Are you teasing me? We all know that the atrium of the snake of the atrium does not mean that." Fan Meinan said, "The world tree in Nordic mythology, Yuktra Hill, has nine kingdoms on which humans live. That world is called the atrium. "


    "You are right," �� nodded. "There is only one problem. We do not live in the world tree Uktra Hill."


    "............"


    "You have to find a place for our friend Yemenga to stay. UU reading books " I can''t help but look like �� When the building was here, I was awakened by it, and there was a series of things behind it. Well, strictly speaking, it was not awake, but I opened my eyes a little, but this time, thanks to your boyfriend, it looks like I really want to wake up. "


    "You said that Ye Mengjia was under the Forbidden City? What was the thing that dragged the sperm whale to the second floor before?" Fan Meinan doubted.


    "In Scandinavian mythology, until the evening of the gods, the poisonous dragon Ned Hoog has eaten the roots of the world tree, and Yemengad can wake up from his sleep."


    Beta said, "So of course it has to find some trustworthy men to deal with the outside things for itself, otherwise you think it is doing so many snakes here, it is to cultivate generations of servants to ensure that there are always people It can serve it. Legend has it that there is a small island dedicated to hatching snake eggs, but I have n��t been to it. As for the things on the second floor ... it ��s the servant of this generation. It is like the trumpet of Yemengad. Although it is a weakened version in all aspects, the brain is not very good, but the strength is still very powerful. "


    Seeing Fan Meinan''s look slightly changed, he waved his hand, "Don''t worry about your boyfriend, how can this small character be his opponent. When he runs to the island like this, the stupid snake should be worried. , That guy has been in such a place where the bird does not shit, it is estimated that even the sinister world has forgotten, it is also time to pay tuition. "

 v3 Chapter 472： Monster party

    Fan Meinan didn''t feel relieved when he heard the words, but instead he increased his vigilance, "Wait, what you said in front of you, what is Fuyemenggao who asked my boyfriend to wake up from his sleep?"


    "Why, isn''t he your boyfriend?" �� deliberately showed a surprised look.


    "............"


    "You know the point is not here," Fan Meinan was speechless. "According to your opinion, Yemengad only wakes up when the poisonous dragon Nidd Hog eats the roots of the world tree at dusk."


    "Yes, that snake is a monster that will only appear at the end of the day," �� nodded, and then grinned a meaningful smile, "but there is more than a poisonous dragon in the world that can bring the end. . "


    "What are you suggesting?" Fan Meinan frowned, "Why don''t you like to play dumb mystery as a sphinx agent."


    �� ignored Fan Meinan ��s provocation, and just smiled, ��No matter what, you asked me to answer your question and I answered it truthfully. Then it ��s time to talk about the transaction between the teacher and you. It ��s not safe here. After all ... Yemengard is about to wake up, and I may not have much time left, but if we are lucky, we might see two doom-level monsters fighting each other. "


    "What the **** are you talking about, isn''t Yemeng a monster here?"


    "Oh roar, Yemengaard is not the protagonist tonight. Whether it is in the dusk of the gods or now, its coffee can only be regarded as a footnote, but tonight it is not completely without chance, after all, the opposite It ��s still far from complete. It may be able to destroy the layout that Koronos ��nasty old guy planned for a long time, and then things will become more interesting.�� Speaking of which, �� ��s eyes lit up. Vice only fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    Fan Meinan barely understood some things. According to ��, there seemed to be more terrifying monsters tonight, so she asked ��, ��So now this is actually Loki ��s arrangement, right? But Ye Mengjia is not. His child, does he completely ignore Yemeng Jia''s life and death? "


    "You know the teacher is a man, he never really cares about who, even if I am an agent, if it can make the situation more interesting, he does not mind letting me die, mad illegitimate children, always in the parents It ��s not much to see. ���� blinked playfully.


    ��������


    Red island.


    The old man stood on a huge rock and watched the killing one person and one snake in the sea.


    The black python was ironed to escape, and Zhang Heng finally failed to leave it on the land, but the black python was not good, and the scales on his body were cut off by Zhang Heng, so there were two more The wound, in addition to another wound, was hit by another arrow, and now it is conservatively estimated that at least four plagues have been superimposed on its body.


    However, its physique is indeed strong. Ordinary people may be difficult to stand at this time. This python is not much slower than before. Of course, this is because it has been completely chilled. Can''t afford the courage to face the terrible human behind him again, just want to go back to the sea with one mind, find a place no one can find and pierce inside, never come out again.


    In addition to throwing away all face and dignity, its battle strategy of escaping its tail did indeed achieve remarkable results.


    The black python successfully escaped back to the reef beach, but this time it did not climb up to the huge reef like the throne again, and it came to the world, but a fierce man plunged into the water.


    Underneath this reef, there is an underground passageway that can connect to the outside sea. The black python used to return to the island from this passageway, and now it has not been long at home, it has to pass this passageway again. Escaped into the ocean again.


    After returning to the water, the mood of the giant beast was slightly calmed down. It seemed that the human behind him was unlikely to follow him into the water. Although it was a bit embarrassed on the land before, but no matter what How to say it is also the overlord in the ocean, you can kill the existence of sperm whale.


    Returning to the ocean, its strength will only be stronger than that on land. On the contrary, as a human, Zhang Heng, no matter how powerful, is not adapted to the marine environment in terms of physiological structure. Once he launches, he must first solve the breathing problem, and secondly his movement speed. It will be greatly discounted, so in the view of the black python, as long as Zhang Heng is not stupid, he will definitely not launch with it.


    But now it is indeed being beaten by someone, and worried that someone will throw a cold arrow at it on the shore, and do not stay much after diving underwater, immediately swim along the Yongdao out of the island.


    Waited to get out of the tunnel, and the heart suspended by the black python was completely put down.


    However, to be cautious, he glanced back again, and as a result, he saw the scene that made it go away.


    I saw that the unpleasant figure with unyielding spirit still followed behind it, like a piece of dog skin plaster, and did not decide to let it go because it escaped into the sea, and Zhang Heng was puzzled by Zhang Heng. The speed of movement in the water is faster than on land, and at the same time the other party does not seem to have to change his breath.


    If it is in the heyday state, the black python is not afraid to compete with Zhang Heng, but now it has accumulated seven plagues on its body, and the abscesses that have been stabbed by [Tibet] continue to spread, even with its The physique was also a bit overwhelming. In addition, the wave of fleeing on the shore just recently overdrawn its remaining physical strength. The black python sadly found himself a deep-sea monster, but could not run behind the humans in the ocean.


    Obviously Zhang Heng went to the sea because of this calculation. Soon he caught up with the black python in the front and rode on the latter, inserted [Tibet] into the merciless Inserting the flesh and blood of a black python, help this deep-sea behemoth continue to release blood.


    The black python continuously rolled in pain in the ocean, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com But there is no way for the human on the back. At the moment, it is completely without the prestige of the previous one, and it looks like a dead end.


    The old man didn''t seem to think that the black python actually behaved like this. Looking at it, if he had legs, he might have knelt down to beg for mercy, but the old man''s closed brow suddenly stretched out, Not only that, there was even a hint of joy on his face.


    Because his heart felt some special throbbing, in the past this situation only appeared when the great presence under the Forbidden City actively contacted him, and this throbbing became stronger than ever before.


    No one knows what this means better than the elderly! He couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement.


    51 years of waiting, since he heard that voice for the first time, it has been a full fifty years! ! !


    He has changed from a young guy into a gray-haired old man, but even in his most daring dream, he dare not imagine that he can really wait for this day to appear in his lifetime, and be able to see the terrifying shores with his own eyes. The figure appeared on this land, watching it set off endless waves, engulfing the whole world, what a magnificent and exciting sight!

 v3 Chapter 473： Boss and wage earner

    The old man was thrilled by the coming magnificent scene.


    The life and death of the black python on the other side is no longer important to him. Zhang Heng, who is now riding on the back of the snake, has completely become a dead person in his eyes. The old man firmly believes that as long as the figure under the Forbidden City can wake up Come, any enemy can only tremble under its terrifying power.


    Don''t talk about human beings at that time, even the gods of Asgard will usher in a final dusk.


    And as the lead person of that great existence, he will also be fortunate to witness the coming of the end with the mortal body, the last battle that cannot be described by any words.


    The old man cried while crying and fell down, kissing the ground beneath him, but immediately before him came a lazy voice.


    "Why, is your boss all you again?"


    The old man stiffened when he heard his words, moved his lips away from the red dirt, and raised his head to see the uninvited guest in front of him.


    It was a woman in a shirt and jeans that looked a bit ruthless. She also carried a Boston Snow Kettle in her hand. It seemed that she was busy debugging some drinks not long ago, but then she received an urgent message that she had no time to put it down. The work in hand hurried out.


    The old man was surprised to find that he didn''t know when the other party came to the island quietly, and there was no transportation around him, so that the old man had a feeling of hitting a ghost. Is it that the woman flew from the sky? ?


    Seemed to be able to see through what he was thinking. The woman of unknown origin then said again, "Don''t guess, I came by myself, but I caught up."


    "What has caught up." The old man asked subconsciously.


    "Catch this ary." The woman of unknown origin whistled.


    However, it is difficult for the old man to believe the other person ��s words, because the woman ��s clothes in front are neat and not at all wetted by water, unless she takes off her clothes first and swims with her hands raised all the way, but even this is difficult to explain The current state of the other party is basically what it looks like after a taxi.


    "Who are you?" The old man warned.


    "As you can see, it ��s just a bartender. My name is not important," the unknown woman shook the Boston Snow Kettle in her hand. "The important thing is that I, like you, just work for the boss. Wage earners only. "


    "You are too modest, you can see that you are much better than me." The old man sincerely said that although he can''t see the other person''s real strength, he can still feel that the woman in front of him is not an ordinary person at all, the other party is just casual. Standing here, the pressure on him is even comparable to that figure under the Forbidden City, which is the most incredible thing in the eyes of the old man.


    "You guys, really stayed in this isolated place for too long, completely unaware of your weight, and in the end, even if your bss really wakes up from under the Forbidden City, you will be beaten out. Fate. ��The woman of unknown origin shook her head.�� There is not much more outside than it. You do n��t even know that you have been given a gun. ��


    The old man didn''t speak, but the look on his face obviously didn''t believe the opposite words.


    However, considering the strength of the opponent, he still tried to use the most polite tone, "It looks like ... you are not its enemy, so why do n��t you stand aside and wait for the arrival of our Lord quietly, even when the time comes If there are any strong enemies, my lord can also help you try their success. "


    "No." The woman of unknown origin refused decisively without thinking.


    "Why," the old man was a little difficult to understand, and then he seemed to think of something. His look changed, and there was a touch of hostility in his eyes. He said with a deep voice, "It is impossible that you are an adult in Asgard ? "


    The Asgards and Yemengad are dead enemies that do n��t live together. If it were not for the presence of the gods, Yemengaard did not need to place the island where it hatched servants and received believers in such a remote place. Could it be that the guys in Asgard also foreseen something, in order to delay the arrival of the gods at dusk to send someone to stop Yemenga from awakening?


    This seems to be the most likely explanation.


    However, the woman of unknown origin shook her head and said, "I have nothing to do with the guys in Asgard, no, strictly speaking, I have a little bitterness with your boss''s enemies recently, but I don''t care much about it. "She paused, then continued," I told you before that I was here because of my boss. "


    "You still have a boss?" The old man was stunned for a moment, wondering who was qualified to be the boss of the woman in front of him.


    "Of course, and you''ve seen him already." The woman of unknown origin sighed. "He killed your boss''s next batch of servant candidates who are still being trained. In addition, this round of servants seems to be given by him. Killed, so if your boss wakes up, there will definitely be a battle between his temper and my boss. UU reads the book and this is what people who set up all these want to see. "


    "This ..." The old man was dumbfounded. He looked at Zhang Heng who was trembling with a black python in the ocean in the distance. It seemed that some creatures in front of him, who were obviously mythical, could not believe that her boss was a mortal.


    Although the strength of this mortal has completely exceeded the cognition of the old man, it does not seem to reach the level of the woman in front of him.


    "I can''t disclose the specific reasons to you. I can only say that he is far from real power. Believe me, you won''t want that scene to happen." Unknown woman Road, "So I went to the island to give you a peaceful option in the face of an uncontrollable situation."


    "You look at me too high, I''m just a person who can''t even be a believer." The old man said, "I can''t control its decision, I can only receive orders and complete them unconditionally."


    "You are too humble. In my opinion, your status is more important than those of believers. There is a small garden in the center of the maze, but the python will not appreciate the flowers. It is not clear who the garden is. Well. Although the so-called servants have improved their strength, their body size has become huge, and they have learned to spray poisonous mist, but due to the snake''s body structure, it is difficult to increase their intelligence level to a satisfactory level, so the island The stupid snake is a tool or weapon at best. You are Ye Mengjia ��s real brain in the outside world. Only you can communicate with it and communicate its commands. You are very important to him. . "

 v3 Chapter 474： newborn

    The old man did not expect his identity to be seen through by the woman in front of him.


    But after a long silence, he said firmly, "Even if you are right, but the awakening of our Lord is a foregone conclusion, no one can stop this."


    "Who said, I came here to stop this matter." The woman of unknown origin raised her chin, "But this requires you to provide a little help."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Get in touch with the thing under the Forbidden City, you should have a way to do it." An unknown woman said while taking out a bone flute that was the size of a slap.


    "What is this?" The old man looked alert.


    "It ��s okay to tell you, this is [Siren ��s Ocarina]. I hunted more than a hundred siren in the deep sea. I made this prop with their tongue bones, as long as the flute blew, The mortal that you hear will be completely lost in the sound of the flute, and the probability of sanity can no longer wake up, but you can rest assured that for your boss, this flute is at best to calm down the restless heart and return to sleep again. It''s only. "


    "You are lying," the old man shook his head. "The number of the siren family is very scarce. Now the entire ocean may not be able to make up ten siren. Where can you find more than one hundred siren as flute."


    "I know," the woman of unknown origin licked her lips and smiled, "because those sea monsters were all killed by me. Until the nineteenth century, the number of sea monsters was actually quite large, although It is far behind humans, but there are still hundreds of them. They will use the singing to confuse the sailors, let their boats hit the rocks, or lead the poor sailors directly into the sea. They used their hyoid bones as props.


    "I killed more than one hundred sea monsters in order to collect the materials. I originally planned to go back with the materials like this, but after seeing the eyes of the remaining sea monsters, I knew they would come to me to revenge in the future. I do n��t worry about this, but I hate trouble, so I just killed them all together. "


    The old man is the leader of the earthly giant python Yemengarde. The master he serves is a famous evil monster in the Nordic mythology, but even after he heard the words of the woman opposite, he couldn''t help but rise. There is a chill, and the most important thing is that the other party looks very relaxed during the story, like talking about lace news or celebrity gossip.


    But this is a person who can prove that she is indeed not Asgard. Those gods who are full of hypocrisy and falsehood, even if they do this kind of thing in the back, absolutely dare not get it on the bright side.


    The woman of unknown origin then continued, "You don''t have to worry about I will be detrimental to your boss. Although we haven''t met before, we can barely be half of the same race. I won''t start with it yet."


    After talking, she stooped and picked up two red pebbles, knocked at each other, and the two red pebbles shattered, and the snake embryo larvae rolled down on the ground, twisting her body and constantly struggling, but Because of the premature arrival in this world, the body organs are not yet fully developed, they can not adapt to the cruel environment of the outside world, and finally the struggling movements become more and more weak, and they will lose their lives.


    But at the next moment, the old man saw the unidentified woman open her mouth and spit out a green mist. The mist wrapped the two little snakes on the ground. It did n��t take long for their bodies to start shaking violently, and At the same time, the color of the skin pattern also began to change.


    The original red gradually changed into red and green, and when the whole change was completed, their bodies also stopped shaking and lay motionless on the ground.


    But the old man knew that the two snakes did not die. On the contrary, they miraculously survived, not only survived the danger of premature death, but also became more vibrant than ever before. This vigorous vitality even let The old man feels unbelievable, and the reason why he does not move now is only because the strange evolution of the previous one has consumed their physical strength.


    After they rested for half a minute to relax, they immediately began to swallow the red pebble fragments, and after fighting for the last piece, they seemed to be a little too entertaining. On those red pebbles.


    One of the snakes bite on an intact red pebble next to it. As a result, the latter remained immobile, but its two deciduous teeth were nearly collapsed, but even after suffering this setback, it did not give up. Open the red pebble.


    Seeing this scene, the old man couldn''t help but shaken, not because he was persuaded by the woman from the opposite origin, but because he found that the other party''s strength seemed to be stronger than he thought ~ I also had to weigh the consequences of being the enemy of the other party, let alone Zhang Heng in the sea.


    At this time, the intensity of the black python''s surging is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that it is the end of the crossbow. It is estimated that it will take a long time to lose his life.


    The old man thought for a moment, and tried to suggest, "Otherwise, you let your boss let Aihe die first, let''s talk next?"


    "Ah? Is that the name of the black python," the woman of unknown origin sighed. "When have you seen a wage earner give orders to the boss? And even if I speak now, I can''t save the stupid snake." , From the moment it was cut by my boss''s knife, it was a dead end. If you have time to plead for it, you might as well consider it for your boss. "


    Speaking of the woman of unknown origin, the tone of her voice also became more pleasant, "I was not false on the island with a peaceful purpose, but if you really decide to go down all the way, your boss will wake up like this, Then I will kill you first, and then join hands with my boss to let Ye Mengjia have a taste of the two. "


    ��������.


    The battle between Zhang Heng and the black python has come to an end. The sea was once stormy due to the struggle of the black python, but now these winds and waves have gradually dissipated, and the ocean has returned to calm, but the nearby seawater has been The blood from the black python was dyed red.


    However, due to the majesty of the black python, the marine life that lived here at the beginning of the battle fled this sea area, and they still dare not come back, even the sharks voluntarily bypassed, making it completely one person one snake. stage.

 v3 Chapter 475： Golden scales

    This battle lasted longer than Zhang Heng expected.


    As early as twenty minutes ago, he had noticed that the black python had almost reached its limit. The wound on the latter had already been more than the previous two. Although the [Plague Bone Bow] could no longer be effective after being launched, Zhang Heng Still using [Tibetan Sheath] to continue to cause damage to the black python.


    Up to now, there have been dozens of large and small wounds on the black python, and under the effect of the damage attribute of [hidden sheath] to mythical creatures, these knife wounds have caused the pain of the black python far from Beyond the size of the wound itself.


    However, the body of the black python is too large. Ordinary people have so many knives that they would have fallen to the ground even if they didn''t die immediately.


    But even if Zhang Heng stabbed the hilt of [Tibetan Sheath] into the body of the black python, it would be difficult to stab each other ��s vital points, and those seemingly scary wounds were insignificant compared to the body of the black python .


    Fortunately, because there were enough wounds, Zhang Heng finally won the difficult battle.


    After leaping out of the water once, the black python was unable to lift any wind and waves, so he lay quietly in the sea and stopped struggling.


    However, Zhang Heng could feel that it didn''t die immediately. It wasn''t until fifteen minutes later that the black python finally completely lost all vital signs.


    And Zhang Heng also felt a burnout at this time. This was not the most thrilling battle he had ever faced, but it was definitely the most laborious battle. He had been fighting with an enemy whose body size was hundreds of times so long. From land to sea, the physical effort and energy required are unimaginable.


    After confirming that the black python was really dead, Zhang Heng didn''t want to do anything. He retracted the [hidden sheath] into the scabbard around his waist, and just sitting on the body of the black python recovered his strength.


    After a while, Zhang Heng saw a wooden boat approaching him. It was n��t anyone else who was rowing, it was the old man he had seen on the island before.


    As the boat approached, Zhang Heng put his palm back on the handle.


    "I''m not malicious." The old man raised his hands and signaled that he didn''t have any weapons in his hands. Then he paused and asked, "Is it dead?"


    Zhang Heng made a sound, but his palm did not move away from the handle.


    "I really don''t have any malicious intentions," the old man reiterated again, "I just didn''t expect you to kill even the horror monsters that appeared in the dusk of the gods, but I didn''t come to you for revenge, which is the same for me This is a good thing, because it means that I can finally leave this island and return to human society, although most of my relatives and friends are gone. "


    "Do you think I am a fool?" Zhang Heng asked lightly on the back of the snake, "This guy is not Yemengaod at all."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Although its strength is good, it has not reached the level of the snake in the atrium. The most important thing is that the brain is not good. And it used to be scary in the garden. On the island, it may not have you yet. The status comes high. "


    Another thing Zhang Heng did n��t say was that [Arrow of Paris] had turned around halfway when he shot at the black python. Zhang Heng also suspected that the black python was n��t Yemengad ��s body.


    He paused and then said, "Come on, don''t go around, where is Yemengga? Both the red island and the abandoned subway line should be the place where it breeds snakes. , I killed all the hatched snakes. Doesn''t it want to avenge me? "


    "It does want to avenge you, but unfortunately it is still asleep and there is no way to get here." The old man said.


    "Sleep?"


    "Now that you have read the Nordic mythology, you should also know that Yemengade slept in the deep sea until the dusk of the gods, so I will handle the outside things for it." The old man politely said .


    "So how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    "You have already killed Ahei, the most powerful snake king in the snake group, with half the purity of Yemengjia, and as you said, this group of snake groups have also been killed by you. Before the group of snakes broke their shells, and before the emergence of the king of snakes, I had no good way for you, so it seemed that I could only send you away. "The old man said.


    "That''s it?" Zhang Heng was surprised.


    "That''s it, and you don''t have to worry, as long as you don''t come back to this place, even if the new king of snakes is born, I can''t do anything with you." After the old man hesitated, he continued, "And you are from The black left eye counts down, and there is a small piece of gold under the third scale. Take it away too, that thing should help you. "


    According to the old man, Zhang Heng cut the third scale under the left eye of the black python with [Tibetan sheath] ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The result did indeed see a small golden scale below. The scales were cut off and I felt a cold feeling when I started, and the magic is that no matter how long I hold it, the temperature of the scales will not rise very much. Unfortunately, the area is too small, only two fingernails, otherwise Even the air conditioner can be saved in summer.


    Even without the identification of Miss Bartender, Zhang Heng can be sure that this is a game prop.


    "These things are yours too." The old man then returned the [Paris Arrow] that had fallen into the water to Zhang Heng along with the big travel bag that someone had thrown on the island.


    Zhang Heng roughly checked it, and sent a lot of things inside. After closing the zipper, he asked the old man across the street, "You are so busy with carrying Yemenga, are you not afraid that Yemenga will wake up? Are you in trouble later? "


    "Of course, this is not free help. I want to use these things for my own life. It is always the top priority to survive," said the old man. "And the same is true for me. I can only continue to serve it when I am alive. For greater value, it ��s not impossible to pick another one, but it ��s definitely not easy for me to use, especially at this time ... "


    "Do you know how to return to the human world? I still have two companions over the subway station, and I want to take them away together."


    "No problem." The old man nodded.


    "There is also a woman named Cheng Sihan, she should be trapped in that endlessly circulating tunnel, and I will take her away."


    The old man thought for a while, "This is not a big problem."


    "Then I have one last question, do you know where Rocky is?" Zhang Heng asked the old man.

 v3 Chapter 476： A new era of workplace environment

    "Rocky?" The old man was stunned. "Is Rocky here too? When?"


    The dazed look on his face didn''t seem to be hypocritical, that is to say he hadn''t seen Rocky at least recently.


    Of course, this does not mean that Loki has never been here. Considering the latter ��s ability to deform, he can easily become a bird or an insect or something, and he can easily touch the island without even knowing it. It is also possible to directly find the place where Ye Mengjia slept.


    Only in this way, Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan''s original plan was about to fail, and it was impossible to know the whereabouts of Loki from the old man.


    In fact, although �� brought three people to this abandoned subway line this time, Zhang Heng could still perceive the shadow of Loki from behind this matter, but Zhang Heng was a little bit confused about Loki ��s purpose. What is it.


    Is the other party targeting him? Because Fan Meinan failed to deal with him, so let �� lead him here, want to rely on the black python on the island to kill him? If this is the case, Loki is a bit too small to look at him, or Loki just wants to use his hand to kill the black python, so that he and Yemengjia have an enmity?


    It seems that this conclusion is the most likely at present.


    However, the monsters that appeared in the dusk as the gods of Yemengade itself have many enemies. None of the gods in Asgard alone want to kill it. If it is not Zhang Heng ��s luck is really bad, it just happened. In its old nest, Ye Mengjia estimated that he had no intention to specifically seek revenge on Zhang Heng.


    When fighting with the black python, Zhang Heng once suspected that Yemengaard would come somehow when he solved the black python, but now the old man''s words have overturned this possibility.


    In this way, Zhang Heng couldn''t see through what Rocky wanted to do this time, because the latter''s plan now seemed to be anticlimactic and the thunder and rain were small.


    But after Zhang Heng looked, he seemed to think of something again, and asked the old man, "Is there someone else on the island just now?"


    The old man''s expression changed slightly, and he remembered the explanation from the woman of unknown origin. He wanted to deny it on the spot. However, he knew that his first reaction must have been seen by Zhang Heng. , I do n��t know what to say, but I can only be silent in the end.


    "............"


    In fact, the old man is even more confused than Zhang Heng. He has no idea what the relationship between the woman of unknown origin and Zhang Heng. According to the former, Zhang Heng is her boss, this time to solve the boss specifically It''s troublesome, but for so long after she was busy, she didn''t seem to want her boss to know her existence. Before leaving, she specifically told the old man not to tell Zhang Heng about her going to the island.


    The elderly can only feel that they have really spent too long on the island, and they can no longer adapt to the intricate workplace environment of the new era.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more. He knew that he couldn''t get the answer from the old man, so he closed his eyes and rested for about half a minute. He jumped from the snake corpse and got on a small wooden boat.


    The old man couldn''t help but sigh of relief. This is the sorrow of the strategist. Although he is Ye Mengga''s brain in the outside world, he takes care of everything outside while Ye Mengga is sleeping. However, the black python died Later, he could not beat anyone, neither offend the woman of unknown origin, nor offend Zhang Heng in front of him. He could only be caught between the two.


    After Zhang Heng boarded the boat, he quickly rowed the wooden boat to the side of the sea tunnel that connected to the water pool, and then took out two old-fashioned scuba devices from the boat, and handed one of them to Zhang Heng, but the latter refused to wave Too.


    "I don''t need this thing."


    The old man is not surprising, after all, since Zhang Heng can come from here, of course, he can go back from here, and not long ago, the other party had just fought with Ahei in the sea for more than 40 minutes. Reached the bottom of the sea, but still could not escape.


    So when the old man put on his own diving equipment, his movements were a little rusty, and he even studied the use of respirators, and at the same time, he did not forget to explain to Zhang Heng, "This pit is just for Ahei to snakes. It ��s for feeding. As believers have other passages to enter and exit the island, I did n��t expect anyone here to come out, so at the beginning, you were regarded as a believer on the island. "


    Zhang Heng nodded, said nothing, took his own travel bag, and followed behind the old man.


    Then the two entered the submarine tunnel together, and when it came, there was more turbulence in the submarine tunnel, but the total flow direction was from the water pool to the sea. Zhang Heng originally thought that going back would be more difficult when going back. He even made plans to use his ability to control the water flow to send the two back.


    But I didn''t expect to swim less than half a meter after entering it, and the turbulent flow changed magically from the original flow from inside to outside from inside to outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man was sent back to the stone snake head.


    As soon as he rose to the water pool, Zhang Heng heard Ma Lu''s shout, which was a little bit urgent.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Heng climbed into the pothole and asked Ma Longdao lying at the entrance of the cave. The latter looked like an ant on the hot pot at the moment.


    "Miss Fan is gone! Soon after you went down, Miss Fan told me that she did n��t want to sit here and wait, and wanted to see if I could find something that could help you, and I wanted to help, so she told me Let me find a way to make a rope, and then we are separated. I am on the second floor, she is on the first floor ... After about twenty minutes, I went down to find her, but I walked to the first floor and found her missing, I No one responded by shouting loudly. "


    Ma Lu''s first sentence made Zhang Heng''s heart sink. He turned his head and asked the old man who followed, "Is there anything else here?"


    As a result, the old man shook his head when he heard, "No, this subway line has been closed for decades. No one has come in. We took this place to keep the snakes. In fact, those snakes are usually quiet. Stayed in the tunnel and only crawled out when they were eating. They are very good. ".


    However, Zhang Heng knew that no one had come in here. The snakes in the tunnel had been basically cleaned up by him before, and the rest could not turn over the wind and waves, so the high probability of Fan Meinan ��s disappearance had nothing to do with the snakes However, Zhang Heng did not forget that Rocky ��s agent �� had entered them one step before. The surveillance video he called before did not see �� leave, so the latter is probably still here.


    If anyone is the most likely to attack Fan Meinan, it would be ��.

 v3 Chapter 477： Little busy

    Zhang Heng is preparing to assemble a motorcycle with Lego blocks to let the elderly lead the way, and search the entire abandoned subway line. I did not expect to see the figure of Fan Meinan who had disappeared in Malukou immediately after the passage.


    Fan Meinan''s body was not injured, except that his face looked pale, and there was not much difference from before separation.


    Ma Lu was overjoyed and said, "Where did you go? It''s really good to be fine."


    "Oh, I heard there seemed to be movement in the tunnel before, so I went in and looked at it, and walked away." Fan Meinan said vaguely, then she turned her attention to Zhang Heng, concerned.


    "You are back? Did you have any trouble below."


    "Well, I had a little trouble on the road, but it''s solved now." Zhang Heng also took a fight with the black python, and then pointed to the old man behind him, "He is Yemengad''s pick-up , You can take us out of this subway line, and you can also find your sister from that circular subway line. "


    "My sister is no longer there." Fan Meinan shook his head.


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "The movement I heard before should have come from my sister." Fan Meinan lied, "The movement came from the tunnel at the other end. I picked up my sister''s mobile phone chain there, so Will continue to chase, but unfortunately I did not find her. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng was surprised, and asked the old man, "Where is the tunnel where the snakes are located?"


    "Are you talking about the tunnel on the first floor? The tunnel is about three kilometers long. It is a dead end and there is nothing at the end." The old man said truthfully.


    "Is that so?" Zhang Heng thought for a while, and inserted [Infinite Building Blocks] into the Lego motorcycle. "Let''s take a look."


    The two spent about a quarter of an hour searching the tunnel where the snakes were. Unfortunately, they could not find the whereabouts of Cheng Sihan. When they returned to join Fan Meinan and Ma Lu, the four entered the previous one again. In an infinite loop of tunnels.


    The old man took out an old-fashioned kerosene lamp from Waterproof Brie, but the fuel inside was not kerosene, but something like dry cow dung. He lit the kerosene lamp and raised it in front of his face. Instructed the three people on the side, "Wait not to leave the range of light, as long as the place where this lamp shines will not be caught in a loop. If your companions are in this tunnel, then we should be able to do it halfway. Bump into her. "


    The old man vowed to Zhang Heng, but the four of them walked to the platform where they had just come in and failed to see Cheng Sihan.


    "Is there any place to hide people here?" Zhang Heng asked some dumbfounded old man.


    "There are still many places for Tibetans. After all, this subway line has been built for more than half, but it is only this section of the road that will make people loop." The old man did not seem to expect such a result. He had vowed before. He assured Zhang Heng that it was not a problem to find the latter''s companion, but he didn''t expect to make a fuss. He reorganized his mood before answering.


    Fan Meinan, who had been silent all the way, also said at this time, "We don''t need to worry too much about her. Since my sister is not trapped by this tunnel, she should be in no danger, but she can''t take care of us. Say hello and leave. If you and her have known each other for a long time, you will know that she has always done the same thing.


    "Then do you have a way to contact her? Ye Menggad might not be able to get Loki''s whereabouts. In this way, we only have the �� line." Zhang Hengdao, "If your sister I really left here in a hurry. The 80% was also in pursuit of ��. We need her to take us to find ��. "


    "I will try to contact her later, but today we have been tossing for a long time, and I am a little tired. Otherwise, I will come here first. I will contact you again when there is news." Fan Meinan said, "Thank you, honestly I said that I didn''t expect you to come to me at all, and that I was willing to find a way to cure my rare disease. The average person would only be afraid to avoid Rocky''s name. After all, most people may not agree with his style of behavior. But I definitely don''t want to be wicked with him. "


    "He came to provoke me first," Zhang Hengdao said, "Since he asked you to come to me, haven''t I been stared by him? No matter what I do, it will not change his attitude and me. Attention, so I naturally don''t have to worry about his attitude. "


    After a pause, Zhang Heng added, "If you feel tired, then go back to rest, you don''t have to worry too much, and you can''t solve the illness on your own. Only Rocky can solve it. I have already offered a reward on the forum. Posts, maybe there will be news soon. "


    "Are you really going to change my life with 200,000 points or a B-level prop?" Fan Meinan asked after a long silence.


    "This is a fair price." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "I''m not talking about the problem of who loses and who makes money ..." Fan Meinan opened his mouth and UU read "To be honest, I don''t think you paid so many points for my life."


    "You''re right," Zhang Heng nodded. "So during this time, you''d better think about how to pay me such a large sum of money after being saved."


    "............"


    After speaking, Zhang Heng turned to look at Ma Lu, "Master Ma."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Until now, Ma Lu still couldn''t believe that he really escaped from heaven. When he saw the upward iron ladder, he almost shouted without excitement, and then immersed in the joy of finally being able to return home. in.


    A few hours ago, he would never think of what he would experience on this trip. In fact, he still has a little dreaming feeling until now, whether it is the endless tunnel (Ma Lu specially looked at the time and found that he came back The time is indeed much shorter than when I went in), or crazy snakes, the sperm whale on the second floor of the station made him feel very magical.


    Not to mention the magic of Zhang Heng''s hand using blocks to make a real thing, it is almost necessary to subvert his three views, and it is not until Zhang Heng calls his name that he recalls him back to reality.


    "Can you please do me a favor?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "Of course." Ma Lu agreed without hesitation, because he knew that if it was not Zhang Heng, he would definitely not be able to go back to the ground and see his wife and children again, so he was also determined The idea is that no matter how difficult Zhang Heng wants him to do, he will not refuse. .


    As a result, he listened to Zhang Heng and then said, "Very well, then Master Ma, please forget what happened below."


    "what?"

 v3 Chapter 478： bid farewell

    After leaving the station, Zhang Heng first went to the game point, and gave the gold scales cut from the black python to the bartender for identification.


    When he pushed open the door of the lounge, he happened to see the bartender making new drinks over the bar.


    Recently, the bartender has become more and more lazy. When Zhang Heng saw her, she was basically watching comics or playing cell phone chase dramas, or in high-intensity online with unknown friends in the second yuan forum. I do n��t really want to do my job. If someone orders a drink, I can order it casually, or when it ��s too much, I can simply transfer the list to the bartender at the bar downstairs. The words are written on the face.


    But today she was uncharacteristically, instead of continuing to pay for the fish, she finally devoted herself to the long-lost Aigang and developed a new beverage for the lounge.


    The bartender added a teaspoon of sea salt to a blue-green drink of unknown liquid, and completed her improvisation. Then she handed the drink to a player at the bar, and then turned her head to use it The towel rubbed his hands and said, "It''s less than 24 hours since you last left. Why, you can''t wait to continue the next round of games?"


    "No, I just got a prop and I want you to help me identify it." Zhang Heng pulled out the golden scales from his travel bag while talking.


    The bartender took the scales and placed it under her nose and smelled, "Well, it''s quite fresh. It seems that you have just had an intimate date with the owner of this thing. Your luck is good. Recently, I have just been idle. , I can give you the test result tomorrow. "


    After talking, she looked up and found that Zhang Heng was staring at her.


    "How, I remind you of the poor girl in the copy that you played with and abandoned?" The bartender raised her eyebrows.


    And Zhang Heng also withdrew his gaze afterwards, said lightly, "Well, I just didn''t expect you to be so efficient."


    "Don''t look at me like this, I have to pay the rent, and I have a lot of pets."


    "Cat?"


    "No, I like fish. I just ordered an aquarium with a length of 20 meters on the Internet, and I plan to raise two more electric eels." The bartender missed her hair in her ear.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "Then wish you good luck." After he paid the appraisal fee, he took the travel bag and left the lounge.


    And he had just left his forefoot, and the bartender was relieved, her enthusiasm disappeared, and she returned to her former half-dead look. At this time, another player came to order a drink, and the bartender said After a short wait, she transferred the list to the bartender at the bar below, and she pulled out a copy of "The Soul of Chess" and turned it over.


    She found the page she had just seen a while ago, and wanted to read on, but the movement stopped for the next moment.


    Because she saw the page on the right side, where her finger had just pressed, there was a faint red mark. The red mark was very shallow, which was only visible in the eyes of Miss Bartender.


    Then, as if the bartender missed something, she reached out and touched her hair, and found a few red dirt on it.


    Miss Bartender knew the bad thing. She killed the island. She was very careful along the way, and there was no water or other things on her body. It was almost the same as before she left, except when she was on the island. Demonstrating that she was not malicious to Yemenga, the bartender reached out and picked up two red pebbles to break, so that the snake embryo inside came to the world in advance.


    It was at that time that she put the dirt on her hands, and she had the habit of wiping her hair. It is estimated that the dirt came to her hair at that time, even if it was an ordinary person. It is estimated that these details cannot be noticed.


    But what Miss Bartender faced was Zhang Heng. The latter ��s observation and analysis ability was almost unmatched by players. Therefore, Miss Bartender did not have any fluke. She knew that Zhang Heng must have seen it. She used to go to that island.


    "It''s dead," Miss Bartender rubbed her temples, and sighed. "Why do I feel like a scumbag caught by my wife now? Be careful to hide and tweak, it''s really a thankless job. "


    She was feeling with emotion, the door of the lounge was pushed open again.


    This time it was a waitress who came up with a cocktail that Miss Bartender just lazily turned around, but at that moment the player had already forgotten the wine he ordered, because his eyes were only staring. The waitress looked.


    It stands to reason that he has also experienced a lot of copies, and various girls have encountered a lot, but when I saw this girl in front of me, I still felt very stunning. The other party ��s appearance cannot be said to be perfect, but the body There is a naive and innocent temperament, it is easy to arouse the desire for protection in the man''s heart, at the same time she is still a mixed-race child, her pupils and hair are a little exotic. Players who order wine now only want to hug her in their arms and love them.


    But before he could say anything, he saw that the bartender had grabbed the cocktail from the waitress tray ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was sullenly thrown in front of him.


    "Your wine!"


    The player who ordered the wine was stunned. I did n��t know where he was getting the bartender, but he was also a frequent visitor to this game. It ��s natural to know who is the boss here. Seeing the bartender ��s poor look, he did n��t stop Stay more, obediently carrying his wine back to the deck.


    When he walked away, the bartender looked at the waitress and frowned.


    "Why are you here again? Didn''t you understand what I said last time, and it turned into this ghost look, did you become tired of Sakura Maiden."


    The waitress smiled, "Relax, I am here to bring you good news."


    "Nothing good news compares to you disappearing from my eyes." Miss Bartender said coldly.


    As a result, she didn''t expect that the waitress nodded when she heard Wen Yan, "It seems that you know what the good news is before I even speak."


    This time it was Miss Bartender''s turn that froze, "Are you ready to leave?"


    "Yes, you let me stop approaching your boss last time. I thought about it and thought that what you said made sense, so I decided to follow the flow, not only to go, but also to go far, and go abroad directly , At least for the most recent period of time will not be obscured in front of you. "The waitress blinked," I will now say goodbye to you with this new identity that I will use soon, little snake. "


    "Where are you going?" Miss Bartender did not relax her guard.


    "Greenland," the waitress raised her lips, showing a sweet smile, "I just found a job there, and I should be able to make a little money for translators."

 v3 Chapter 479： Conjecture and exchange rate

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Miss Bartender had actually been to the red island, and had just visited it not long ago.


    The dirt on the hair of the latter is the best evidence, because although there is a lot of red in other places, only the dirt on the island is dark red, just like it was poured with paint, and Zhang Heng had noticed a significant change in the attitude of the old man before and after.


    Since then, Zhang Heng suspected that someone had sneaked on the island while he was battling with the black python. In addition, this also answered the biggest doubt in his heart before, that is, why Rocky''s movement was thundering and raining was small, Didn''t make much trouble.


    Now it seems that Lokito did not pay enough attention to him, but because the sudden appearance of Miss Bartender disrupted Loki ��s plan, otherwise it is likely that he will face Yemeng after defeating the python. The added body is now.


    But then a new question arises again, that is why the bartender misses to help him?


    Zhang Heng reviewed the time of the year he knew with Miss Bartender. All the intersections between the two were basically limited to the existing business scope of the game point. Almost all of them paid for it. The Miss Bartender provided the service. It seems that there is no particularly deep friendship.


    What''s more, the help of Miss Bartender this time was completely genial. She quietly touched the island with Zhang Heng behind her, and left quietly after dealing with the crisis. The charge is very different from her previous style of doing things.


    However, her approach reminded Zhang Heng of another person, that is, Cronos who gave him his watch. The latter has always claimed himself as his guardian angel, and often appeared suddenly when he was in trouble to solve his worries. .


    The earliest was Amoresby, who came from Papua New Guinea. Later, he met the goddess of justice, Justitia, and Koronos suspended his time to help him avoid conflict, and the most recent one in the bookstore. Second, although Zhang Heng did not know where the crisis was at that time, the appearance of Cronos apparently helped him solve the trouble.


    Zhang Heng has also been speculating on the real purpose of Kronos. According to the information he currently has, Kronos has been watching him since he was very young, and once sponsored his parents ��scientific investigation, But then there was no news. He didn''t appear again until he was nineteen years old, and he signed a contract with him, making him his agent.


    The address of the game point is also given to him by Cronos. Zhang Heng is no longer a little white rookie who knew nothing about it. He knows that there are more than twenty game points in his city. I chose this game point. If there is any relationship between the bartender and Cronos, Zhang Heng will not be surprised.


    However, Zhang Heng''s vigilance against Cronos is also higher. The other party does not seem to be as simple as he said. It is just as simple as an increasingly declining ancient **** impacted by modern technology. At least he is in The energy and connections in the game organizing committee are not low. In addition, Koronos has not been idle for more than ten years. He has unknowingly woven a large net to cover Zhang Heng ��s life. In it.


    Zhang Heng did n��t know what the relationship between Miss Bartender and Cronos was, and he did n��t know who else around him was related to Cronos. This kind of feeling was not good, just like in galgame Someone chose all the dialogue options for him in advance, pushing him step by step to an inevitable ending.


    Heng Zhang knew that his trip to Greenland could not be delayed any longer.


    He intends to leave after completing the regular copy of this month in advance, and in the next few days he can start to apply for visas and other preparatory work.


    The other thing is about Fan Meinan. With Zhang Heng ��s observation ability, he can see the emotional change of Fan Meinan after he returned from the red island, and then contact Ma Lu for the latter ��s disappearance, although Fan The beautiful boy later explained the reason for his departure, but there are actually many doubts in this, but Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more.


    And the disappearance of �� and He Chengsihan after that also meant that the two had failed their plan to lead the snake out of the hole. I am afraid that it would be difficult to find Loki in the short term. In this way, if you want to cure Fan Meinan, you can only hope for other methods.


    Zhang Heng went to the forum and glanced at the posts he made on his own floor. He received thousands of replies in just half a day. It took Zhang Heng an hour to read all the messages. It turned out that most of them just came. On the sidelines of the soy sauce party, only a small number of people are analyzing the possibility of cure, and until now no one can give a truly reliable solution.


    However, Zhang Heng decided to make preparations early. He called Ding Si and asked the latter about the points and cash exchange status.


    It took a while after the phone was connected to hear Ding Si''s somewhat tired voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, it was a trading reward worth 200,000 points, and it also involved a B-level equipment. There are still many people consulting, no Just the message below the post, there are many direct private messages, Ding Si did not do anything on this day, and was chatting with various people.


    A large part of these are the guys who want to use white wolves with empty gloves, thinking about whether they can use the trading loopholes or some fraud to directly swindle 200,000 points, or at least cheat the deposit, which will also increase Ding Si. A lot of work has been done to verify the authenticity.


    "Exchange points? What exchange points?" Ding Si''s head seemed to be stuck for half a minute, still staying at his previous work, but soon he recovered, "Oh, you want to redeem 200,000 points in advance Points? Now, because it is still far from the auction at the end of the year, the exchange rate of points is not at the peak, but because of the opening of the agent ��s copy of the war, the unions are engaged in an arms race, and indeed the exchange rate has been pushed up to a certain extent. Probably it looks like 391,000 points. "


    Ding Si paused, and then said, "In general, our firm will give certain discounts for large-scale exchanges, but your scale is too large. Our existing point reserve is not enough to meet your trading needs, but you Don''t worry too much, we can also contact several other brother firms, everyone can join together, and then buy a part, you can always get this point for you, but the price may have to rise a bit, but basically can also be controlled Under 40,000 ... The question now is, how are you going to pay such a large sum of money? "

 v3 Chapter 480： To raise funds

    Ding Si didn''t understand Zhang Heng''s situation. In fact, not many people knew the real situation of Simon who ranked first in the first round of agent war.


    Although Zhang Heng is not as mysterious as ��, there is little pitiful information about him on the Internet.


    In contrast, Ding Si was relatively known to Zhang Heng for a long time, and Zhang Heng once did a redemption at Foulou. At that time, Zhang Heng exchanged 1.85 million points with 50 points, so it seems that Zhang Heng The economic situation is not too optimistic, at least not like someone who can make such a large sum of money.


    200,000 points, according to the exchange ratio of 40,000, even if the handling fee is not considered, it will be 8 billion. For most players, it is astronomical. In fact, this money is difficult to obtain even for the three major guilds. come out.


    Although the game is going on, many players will have one or two props on them, and there are millions of net worth to be exchanged for money. In this way, just looking for hundreds of thousands of people can make up 8 billion, but Assets and cash are completely different.


    In fact, the cash and points exchange business offered by the various chambers of commerce is without exception all small and medium scale.


    Generally, players will participate in the exchange for two reasons. One is that players like Li Bai who are not in good economic conditions will use some points to redeem cash after the game to improve their lives or those of their loved ones. The RMB warrior in the game has a very good economic situation and is willing to spend more money to purchase more points to update his equipment or to buy game point services.


    But whether it is buying or selling, the volume will not be too large, because the seller cannot sell all the points, otherwise the stagnation of his own strength is too likely to complete the next round of the game, or even be kicked out by the team, and the buyer It will not invest too much cash to buy points. After all, the game is strictly only in the underground world, and life in reality will continue.


    As of now, the largest exchange order comes from the president of Light Arc in February fortress. He is not only the President of Light Arc, but also a director of two listed companies. He invested less than 80 million to exchange 2,000 points. At that time, there was a lot of sensation in the player circle.


    However, in addition to enhancing its own strength, the move of Besieging in February also has the nature of advertising to the younger arc of the time, and the subsequent private transactions did not exceed this number. After all, no one ��s money is blowing. Yes, and in comparison, players can still get points from each round of the game, but money can only be obtained from the real world.


    Although there are some abilities and skills that make it easy for players to make money, their personal ability to make money is difficult to compare with the mature capital operation of the outside world. In addition, although the organizing committee does not strictly restrict players through supernatural powers in theory Make money, but considering the current external environment, once this number exceeds a certain level, it will inevitably cause social concern, which will not only bring trouble to your real-world life, but also the biggest danger is that it may be targeted by other players as a prey. Hunting, this not only makes the money and equipment cheaper for others, but also loses lives and even affects the family.


    Therefore, even though the economic status of almost all players has improved since the game progressed, few people make big money in the real world. Most players still keep a low profile as much as possible in real life.


    Like Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi, they also continue to study in the university, and prepare for the final exams and grades 4 and 6 like other students. Even Shen Xixi consciously guided the rumor that he was supported by large sums of money in order to find himself often out of school A reasonable excuse.


    This is why Ding Si suspected that his ears had problems when he heard that Zhang Heng had a demand for 200,000 points. He thought that those 200,000 points were just a gimmick to attract players ��attention. Zhang Heng was preparing to use B-level props To pay for this transaction.


    "I will find a way to make money," Zhang Hengdao said, "Your acquisition points are not completed in one go, I should be able to pay them in stages."


    "Yes, considering that the number of points you need is very large, and we also need to maintain normal business activities, even if we contact other businesses, it is expected that the entire acquisition will continue for at least two to three months." Ding Si To be honest, "You don''t need to pay us any money in the early stage. I can reach an oral transaction intention with other firms first, and then wait for the first batch of cash to arrive and then pay in batches according to the acquisition of points. Only in this way can the exchange rate price It is controlled under 40,000. Of course, if you want to be more urgent, we can also shorten the entire acquisition time, but in this case, the price of the exchange rate may increase to a certain extent. I personally do not recommend you to do this. "


    Ding Si at the other end of the phone hesitated to speak here.


    "How?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "In fact, there is another way. Guilds, especially large guilds, often reserve a lot of game points, especially now it is during the agent war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you can convince several guilds to sell us points, it should be very Soon you can get the number you want. "


    "Don''t contact the guild," Zhang Heng refused. "It just happens that I also need a certain amount of time to raise funds, so I bought it from other businesses and players."


    Zhang Heng had asked Fan Meinan before that she could still wait for her body in two to three months, and during this time, she could also find ways to raise money and earn points for Zhang Heng. As for the guild, Zhang Heng I don''t want to have extra branches.


    "Okay." Ding Si didn''t have any comments. He just provided advice to Zhang Heng on behalf of Foulou. The final decision was still decided by Zhang Heng. Finally, he reminded Zhang Heng again, "Mr. Take the time to visit our headquarters within a week, we will appraise the B-level props you provide, complete the guarantee, and rest assured that all the data of the appraisal will not be leaked. "


    "Well, I know."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone, he will find a way to fund and score later, but considering that he still has an imminent trip to Greenland, in the early stage, at least the first batch of funds he needs to find someone to advance, and Zhang Heng has already advanced Raised the money, he did this before he contacted Fulou.


    And shortly after he hung up the phone with Ding Si, he also received a message from Han Lu, "There is already a plan for money, but this kind of thing is not something that can be said on the phone. We Let ��s talk in person. Are you free tonight? I ��ve asked the assistant to reserve a restaurant. See you at Yiyuan Villa at 7pm. "

 v3 Chapter 481： direction

    Zhang Heng returned to school and took a shower. By the way, he cut his hair in a nearby barber shop, and then found that he received an application from a WeChat friend.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that it would be a tea girl or an immortal who jumped, and planned to refuse directly, but after seeing the name of the note, he changed his mind and passed.


    Said hello first across the street.


    Hi.


    Zhang Heng also politely returned a hi.


    I hope I have n��t disturbed you. I ��ve calculated the next time. It should be afternoon in your side. You said that you will come in July. The time is almost the same now, so do you have a specific itinerary? ?


    Zhang Heng''s WeChat account was not someone else. It was the female student translator Song Jia he had previously found on the travel website. The latter and he reached an initial employment intention and will be responsible for providing translation and guidance for Zhang Heng''s next Greenland trip jobs.


    Zhang Heng typing.


    Do you also play WeChat? Well, I ��m already preparing for the departure. I ca n��t fully determine the itinerary for the time being, but I plan to hire you for a month. It ��s up to me to decide where to go during the month. Pay according to a month.


    Is that so.


    After facing back three words, Zhang Heng could feel that Song Jia was hesitating. Although Greenland was her hometown, she was only a female student after all, she had to get along with another strange male for a month, and she did n��t know yet. The specific itinerary will naturally lead to whispering.


    Zhang Heng did not rush, waiting quietly for the other party to make a decision.


    After about half a minute, Song Jia ��s ideological struggle finally came to fruition. She still had difficulty refusing the generous reward from Zhang Heng, so she replied.


    WeChat was recommended to me by a previous employer. I also communicated with employers. By the way, I also have multiple windows for understanding your country. If you are not convenient to tell me the specific itinerary, can you tell me the purpose of coming to Greenland? , Is it a business trip, a personal trip, or a property purchase?


    Scientific adventure.


    Zhang Heng replied.


    Oh, are you here to study the glacier, how many people are there in the team? There are also some research teams from other countries. Would you like me to introduce you?


    Song Jia seemed to have misunderstood something. After hearing Zhang Heng''s answer, he was not only relieved, but also became enthusiastic. After all, scientific research personnel are relatively high-quality groups, and reception will be safer and more worry-free.


    I do n��t have a team, nor do I study glaciers, but my expedition did have some relationship with glaciers.


    Climate?


    No.


    Song Jia heard that Zhang Heng didn''t want to talk too much on this topic, so he didn''t ask more.


    Scientific adventure? Ok, I know. I will make some preparations for this. Let''s talk about the specific situation.


    Ok.


    Zhang Heng ended the conversation with Songjia, and then he went through Fan Songjia''s circle of friends again.


    Songjia should have started using WeChat a year and a half ago. In addition to communicating with employers in advance, she should also keep in touch with many people. From time to time, she will send landscape photos or self-portraits in the circle of friends. Yes, it also coincides with her student status.


    Each photo has a date display on WeChat, which also ruled out the possibility of catching up in the near future, but Zhang Heng still did not completely give up his vigilance, because there are many people who are staring at him, Koronos will not need to say, Zhu Stia, Miss Bartender, and even Rocky seemed to show great interest in him.


    None of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp, and at this level of opponents, many conventional judgment standards are no longer applicable, and Zhang Heng has to repeatedly improve his vigilance. Song Jia is the translation he chose. So far, no abnormalities have been revealed, but Zhang Heng will not trust the other party.


    But this matter can wait for him to go to Greenland. Let me talk about it now, we still have to solve the problem of the first fund paid to Fulou first.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish, and there was still some time before dinner, so he decided to sit in the library for a while, found a book related to the glacier adventure and turned it over, and also sorted out the harvest of the next copy by the way.


    The agent war copy itself does not have any props and points to obtain, and it is basically impossible for ordinary players to learn new skills, but due to the effect of the copy time extension of Zhang Heng ��s own copy, he still has time after completing the main line task. Continue to improve your own.


    It''s just that with the continuous clearance of game after game, his skill system has become more and more perfect. I''m afraid no one in this world has more skills than he has, from language to various mechanical equipment He is involved in driving, fighting skills, makeup, reasoning, and even art appreciation.


    Although compared with the vast science and human civilization, his current knowledge is only a trivial part, and there are still infinite fields waiting for him to explore, but the improvement in strength has indeed become less and less obvious. Too.


    This is also the inevitable law of the development of all things. In more layman''s terms, Zhang Heng has now reached the bottleneck. Although he can still continue to improve himself in the future, the marginal returns are indeed decreasing.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng spent a lot of time in the bodyguard copy to think about his next development direction.


    Feng Zi is idle and bored, and also gives him some suggestions from the perspective of bystanders.


    She pulled her finger and said, "You are the strongest person I have ever seen, there is no one, there are almost no weaknesses, even the cloned warriors of the memory-encoded Shengtang Morgan Emergency Response Team are not your opponents ~ www .novelhall.com ~ reaction, judgment, combat skills, and analytical skills are among the best in the world, but limited to the human body, you are basically about to touch the ceiling of combat power. "


    "So, are you going to suggest me the next step of human body transformation?" Zhang Heng opened a can of beer and took a sip.


    "No," Feng Zi took the beer from someone''s hand and sat beside him. "I suggest you ... you may consider exercising your spirit."


    "I am exercising." Zhang Hengdao.


    At the end of the Kyoto copy, if there is no mental exercise and epiphany in the final battle with Okita, he ca n��t break through to lv4. In fact, any combat skill is exercised to the most extreme, basically it is spiritual and The unity of the body is probably what the ancients called normalization.


    However, Zhang Heng does not have as much focus on mental exercise as after all. After all, this kind of thing sounds very mysterious, which is far less intuitive and real than the change in skill level. In addition, Zhang Heng is different from ordinary people. It''s almost the same, so naturally resisting all kinds of negative emotions, you don''t need to deliberately train and learn, you can achieve no change in the crisis.


    This way of mental exercise is not so great for him.


    However, Feng Zi seems to be particularly attached to this matter, drinking a beer and saying, "Don''t you think that one day you will find those lost feelings, have you ever thought about how to fight in that state?"

 v3 Chapter 482： Yiyuan Villa

    Zhang Heng really didn''t think he could recover those lost feelings. Today, he has become more and more accustomed to the current state of almost no emotional fluctuations.


    Although this caused him to lose a lot of happiness and surprise, but in this state his analysis, observation, especially the crisis management ability has indeed been improved to a certain extent, which can even be regarded as the second in his body except time. A little plug-in.


    Imagine that when the danger suddenly came, many people might not be able to do it because of fear, or at least they could not make the right response in the first time, but Zhang Heng did not have such a problem. , Emotional stability helps him to maintain stable control of his body at all times, quickly complete the thinking process, and make the most reasonable response, so it can only be said that there are pros and cons in all things.


    Of course, if you can choose, Zhang Heng still hopes to recover his lost feelings.


    Although this may weaken his strength at the combat level, Zhang Heng always feels that having feelings is a truly complete self.


    Especially after experiencing a copy of the bodyguard, Zhang Heng also began to think about what is the existence of self. Like the residents living in New Shanghai 0297, each recoding is equivalent to killing themselves, although everyone It has been continuously upgraded, but it has completely lost itself in countless version iterations.


    And this may be why Feng Zi suggested to Zhang Heng that he should focus on his mental exercise in the next step.


    "After knowing the truth, what I am most afraid of is that one day someone uses a similar memory coding method to change my memory without knowing it. I hope someone can find a way to delete all the deleted memories. Recovery, while recognizing the false memories in our heads that do not belong to us. I know this may sound like a fantasy, but among the people around me, if there is anyone who can do this, then only You are now. "Feng Zi looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    "............"


    Zhang Heng still remembers the conversation between the two. It was also after that day that he began to devote more time to spiritual exercise. Among them, he has a ready-made method, which is the small mountain stream from the copy of Kyoto at the end of the curtain. Mantra.


    Zhang Heng didn''t really care much when he first came into contact with Xiaoming Mingliu, because this is a veritable small genre. Even when Xiaoqian''s father was still alive, it was not very famous, far from such as Dashi God Shadow Stream, Beichen The famous big factions that slash the sword and fetch the gods flow.


    Has not left any traces in history, which is not surprising, because without Zhang Heng, Xiao Ming''s open heart flow should basically be cut off to the generation of Xiao Qian Qian.


    And this is not without reason, because Xiaoshan Mingxinliu''s emphasis is on seeing the heart, the knife moves with the heart, and there is nothing that can be done in the knife technique. It emphasizes the exercise of the mood, but the mood is such a thing It''s too vague, it''s hard to tell.


    Zhang Heng only realized the importance of state of mind, or mental training, after practicing lv3 in knife technique. In addition, at that time he played in the museum everywhere in Kyoto. There were many schools of knowledge, and he could learn from the directors of each family. There are even fewer things to see, but when I look at the small stream of the mountain, I have a new harvest.


    Even after his sword skill was successfully promoted to lv4, he still basically followed the method of clear flow of hills in the exercise of his mind. However, because lv4 rose after no rise, Zhang Heng gradually slacked off the exercise of knife art.


    He didn''t pay attention until Fengzi mentioned it, and continued to use this method to exercise his spirit. Although he didn''t find a way to resist memory coding as Fengzi hoped, but the spiritual and physical unity and coordination are better. This kind of stuff will not be displayed in numerical form on the character panel.


    But Zhang Heng had a hunch that one day he would use this period of exercise sooner or later.


    Zhang Heng summarized the results of the last copy, glanced at the time, registered the book about the glacier expedition, then walked out of the library, and drove his Polo to the address Han Lu gave him.


    Yiyuan Mountain Villa is on the edge of the Second Ring Road, in a small alley, but after entering, Zhang Heng found that it was still quite large, and when he parked the car in the side parking lot, he found that it was inside except for his polo. Basically, there are more than six or seven hundred thousand luxury cars, Han Lu''s model3 is also among them.


    After seeing Zhang Heng ��s polo, the security guard in the parking lot checked it with him again to make sure that he did n��t come to the wrong place, but Zhang Heng himself did n��t feel much, and still found an empty parking space as calmly as usual. , Parked his polo between an A8 and Palamela, and then walked into a restaurant under the guidance of a waiter.


    The owner of Yiyuan Villa rented eight nearby quadrangle courtyards, and renovated the design to a private kitchen. The location is very hidden. It does not advertise itself. It only relies on small-scale recommendations between customers. There is no lobby. All are The private room, because people who would come to Yiyuan Villa for dinner are basically talking about business, so as to ensure that the private student directly introduced Zhang Heng into the private room booked by Han Lu.


    It was a large private room where a dozen people could sit, but now there was only Han Lu. She was making a call at this time. After seeing Zhang Heng, she nodded and spoke for about two minutes before she hung up.


    "You came."


    "Hmm." Zhang Heng opened a chair with his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then he heard Han Lu said, "Why are you sitting so far away from me, afraid I might eat you?"


    Han Lu paused and then said, "The business in this place is usually good. I need to book at least one week in advance. The big private room I had originally planned was to entertain a group of guests from Macau, but then something went wrong there. , But I have already paid the deposit, so I wanted to call you to eat together. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng found a place beside Han Lu and sat down.


    Han Lu is as popular as ever, and not nonsense. When the waiter left, he immediately entered the topic. "I thought there was no problem that could be difficult for you. You have been helping me for such a long time. In the last dream of death, you have saved me twice, and finally it is my turn to help you this time. "


    Speaking of business affairs, Han Lu ��s expression also became serious, ��I ��m investing, and I rarely spend a lot of money there, so I do n��t have a lot of liquidity on hand. Fortunately, I ��m preparing to invest in For the project, about 20 million of cash can be taken out immediately. In addition, I have some fixed assets and equity and miscellaneous things. I can take out a part to find a bank loan. The amount is about 100 million to a little. Between 500 million and interest, you do n��t have to worry about it. I can help you back. In addition, I have been in this circle for so long, and I still have some friends. Let ��s talk about how much you want first. ��Han Ludao.


    "In the early stage, I want to charge 1 billion, but you can pay in three batches, the first batch of 500 million," Zhang Heng thought about it, "Is it difficult?"


    "It is difficult or difficult to raise money in my experience. It is not difficult to say that it is not difficult. The key is to see how you raise money." Han Ludao.

 v3 Chapter 483： greedy

    "If you want to get 500 million yuan just by borrowing money, it will not be easy for me to come forward, because everyone knows how difficult it is to borrow money and want to get it back, and listen to what you mean 500 million, ten "Yi is only the initial capital," Han Lu raised the teapot on the table and poured a cup of Biluochun to Zhang Heng. "How much do you plan to ask for later?"


    "It''s still uncertain, but if the total amount is likely to reach 8 billion." Zhang Heng did not hide Han Lu, honestly said.


    Ordinary people may be paralyzed when they hear this number, but Han Lu is a famous venture capitalist after all. Especially when he was working in an international investment bank in the early years, he has not seen a larger amount of financing, so she did not reveal it. Too surprised expression, just said, "It seems that you have already figured out how to repay the money."


    "Well, the initial plan is indeed there, but I have no absolute certainty, and I am relatively busy recently, and I can''t take care of it for the time being." Zhang Hengdao.


    When Zhang Heng entrusted Ding Si to publish a transaction post, of course, he had thought about how he would pay such a large sum of money. B-level props are only used for guarantee. Zhang Heng did not intend to use it when it was absolutely necessary. Level B props to complete the final payment.


    But even for Zhang Heng, it is definitely not an easy task to come up with 8 billion. Although he sometimes stops ability and wants to touch the bank vault without knowing it, it is not impossible. Zhang Heng had to arouse large-scale social concern by considering the serious consequences that such things might bring. Police intervention was almost inevitable, and this was not in line with his usual style of conduct.


    So Zhang Heng passed this way almost without much thought, and then he turned his eyes to other places.


    The black sail copy is the longest copy he has ever experienced. At the beginning of the copy he was intercepted by the pirate ship, boarded the black-bearded Edwardic pirate ship, and followed the latter to Nassau. This legend The pirate kingdom, and eventually became the master of Nassau, the king of the seven seas, witnessed the last glory of the pirates in the 18th century.


    Over the past ten years, Zhang Heng has shared with many famous pirate captains in history or become friends or fight with each other, and he also learned many unknown secrets, including the whereabouts of some pirate treasures.


    Although the fate of some of them has changed due to his intervention, even the location where the treasure was last stored may have changed, but it is not easy for the pirates to choose the location of the treasure, it needs to be comprehensively considered Factors, Zhang Heng believes that there are still some treasures that remain in memory.


    In addition, Zhang Heng still has the sailing route and the location of the shipwreck of a Spanish treasure ship. The latter is known as the largest jewel in the entire treasure hunt, and the initial value of the treasure on the ship is more than 13 billion yuan, although Not long ago Colombia announced that it had found this Spanish treasure ship.


    However, Zhang Heng also read the news of that year and found that the area of ??the shipwreck announced by Colombia was not on the route of the Spanish treasure ship, and until now Colombia has not organized salvage, Zhang Heng tends to think that this is just a hype. The real Spanish treasure ship is still sleeping somewhere in the ocean with the treasures of the ship, waiting for the day when it is discovered.


    If he can find the treasure ship, Zhang Heng can basically solve the funding problem at one time, but this matter is not so simple. In the copy of the black sail, Zhang Heng participated in the attack on the Spanish treasure ship, so it is also very It may affect the sinking point of the Spanish treasure ship to a certain extent. So it is highly probable that he needs to re-search along the route that ship sailed that year. Considering that nearly three hundred years have passed, and taking into account both the current and the wind direction, this is not an easy project.


    In addition, after finding the treasure, how to transport the treasure back is also a big problem. A poor resolution may also involve international disputes, but compared to directly moving the bank vault, the impact is much smaller, and It is possible to control within a certain range.


    However, even if everything went smoothly, the right people and the people were all occupied by him, Zhang Heng could not get 8 billion in just three months, which is why he asked Han Lu to raise funds first.


    And Han Lu did not disappoint him, "If you want to borrow such a large amount of money, even if I guarantee it, it is impossible, because no one will lend such a large amount of money to someone who does not understand or know it. People, but, "Han Lu paused," "The words of investment are different. Capital is always chasing profits madly. As long as there is a good investment target, you don''t even need to speak. Naturally, there will be countless people squeezing their heads to give you Send money. "


    "But there seems to be no valuable investment subject in my hand." Zhang Heng frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can persuade the capital market to believe that your project has a profitable prospect, you can also get a steady flow of funds." Han Ludao, "And I happen to be the person who is best at this kind of thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but now Of investors are not fools, and the era of financing by pure storytelling is over. "


    "What does it depend on, good product?"


    "No, rely on telling a better story." Han Lu blinked, "Your luck is good, this is exactly an era where traffic is king. Originally, only old companies dare to use loss-making strategies to grab the market and rely on burning money. Beat the opponent, but now almost all the emerging companies have become extremely aggressive and aggressive, no one will care about the profitability of the unicorns, that is something of the last century, as long as the data burned is good enough, the prospects Enticing enough, it is natural to find investors round after round and let the valuation keep expanding, and finally enter the secondary market, everyone is happy.


    "Okay, if you accidentally go far, the point I want to say is that this environment is very beneficial to what we will do next, because the more you burn the money, the easier it is for you to hide the funds. Flow, so all we need now is a story that is convincing enough. This may be difficult for others, but for you, I do n��t think this is a problem. "Han Lu ��s face showed a cunning look Smile.


    And Zhang Heng on the other side also quickly guessed her plan and raised her eyebrows, "Do you want me to take out a prop for packaging to obtain investment?"


    "Yes, now the technology theme is particularly favored by the market, and I have been looking for a suitable target. It is also time for other investors to feel the charm of black technology. The angel round is led by me, 80 million, in exchange for 10 % Equity, will my offer be too greedy? "

 v3 Chapter 484： Investors

    Zhang Heng already knows what Han Lu intends to do.


    Since the beginning, the latter did not want to honestly raise funds through a loan gang, but instead aimed at his own bank, preparing to directly make money from the capital market.


    Zhang Heng even suspected that Han Lu was not thinking about it for the first day, which is probably related to her professional habits. When she comes into contact with new things, she will subconsciously think about and measure the investment value and development prospects. , And Han Lu died in the death dream, Zhang Heng also opened a brand new door for her, allowing her to see the gold buried behind the door.


    Ordinary people may use the characteristics of game props in their daily lives to earn little money for themselves, but for Han Lu as an investor, this is an uncompromising gold mine. As long as it is operated properly, there are dozens or even Hundreds of times of investment income, after all, ppt can build cars this year, and Han Lu is equivalent to having physical things in hand, and naturally can tell the story more perfect.


    Unfortunately, Han Lu tried it twice, but found that Zhang Heng did n��t seem to have much interest in making money. In addition, she had been rescued by Zhang Heng twice, and she did n��t feel too embarrassed. Project investment.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Zhang Heng to come to my door this time. When I heard that Zhang Heng needed a large amount of cash, Han Lu was not surprised, and by the way, he also threw out his long-term financing plan.


    Han Lu was quite frank and straightforward, "I have considered this for some time, and this business can only be done by us. It is simply a match made in heaven. You have props with supernatural power that can break through the current technological level, and I am a professional investor and I know how to maximize the use of the props you provide for financing. You want to be as low-key as possible, without being aware of the existence of the props, and I am also the same. Magic is not valuable if seen through. Too.


    "Next I plan to do this, you give me a prop, and I will find some experts in related fields to pack it into a new scientific technology with a theory that is complex enough and difficult to verify. Well, in order to do It may create authenticity, this technology will not be too exaggerated, but it can also drop a blockbuster in the capital market, so that all investors can realize its application prospects, and thus rush.


    "This requires grasping a degree, no one is more suitable than me, and I am well-known in the investment circle, and I lead the angel round to endorse your project, and then I can help you deal with it justly. In the next few rounds of financing, if you believe me enough and do n��t want to show up at all, I can even find someone to replace you. "


    Zhang Heng thought about it and asked, "Can you get the time to raise money?"


    After all, the amount of funds he needs is not small, and the time is relatively tight.


    "No problem." Han Lu said with confidence. "Investors are the most impatient creatures. At the beginning, JD.com took a 20-year road in the capital market. It only took less than three years for Pinduoduo to finish, and now The market value also exceeds that of Jingdong. The capital market will only be more anxious than you. Moreover, with me, it will help you speed up the entire financing process. These things do not need you to worry about. All you have to do is give me a suitable prop That''s it. "


    Because the props a person can bring are limited, and in addition to the cost of rebuilding the [hidden sheath], Zhang Heng previously converted all the extra idle props into points, so the props he currently has are actually not counted. too much.


    First of all, those B-level props can be ruled out first, because Han Lu wants to invest and needs to demonstrate to the investors, then this prop will basically leave Zhang Heng''s side for a long time. Moreover, the three B-level props on him, [The Plague Bone Bow] and [Tibetan Sheath] are all pure weapon-type equipment. Obviously, they are not suitable. You ca n��t let Han Lu show you how to spread the plague.


    ��Lego bricks�� It''s a bit too black technology, completely beyond the scope of the existing scientific explanation, into the scope of magic, and any theoretical estimation is difficult to come back round.


    Among the remaining props, [Filter Lens] is actually the best to meet Han Lu ��s requirements, and the promotion of the automatic fill light function is enough to shock people, and it does not seem to be too far from the existing scientific system, and has a broad commercial prospect. Once mass production will have an unimaginable and amazing market, no investor can not be tempted by it.


    But the story of [Filter Lens] is hard to tell, because Han Lu has only this lens from beginning to end, and even the second sample cannot be taken out. Investors will definitely doubt it in the long run.


    In contrast, [Pinball Soda] is much better. As long as Han Lu finds someone to make a machine that looks very bluffing, put [Pinball Soda] on the mechanical arm of the machine, and then find a few more A sufficiently large bottle can continuously produce various flavors of marbled soda, with low cost, but the prospect is not as attractive as [filter lenses] ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may not be able to raise Zhang Heng in a limited time The funds needed.


    In addition, [Pinball Soda] has another problem, that this thing was not originally found by Zhang Heng, but was part of the remuneration paid by 1810 and others when he invited him to help solve the Sphinx incident. In other words and He is not alone in knowing the effect of [Pin Soda].


    In this way, if Han Lu ��s project is on fire, it is likely that someone will link him to this project. Zhang Heng does n��t want to trouble himself, but more importantly, he does n��t want to trouble Han Lu, so If there are conditions, he still hopes to choose from the game items he brought from the copy.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have any particularly suitable props now.


    However, Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. He still has a piece of golden scales that are just being identified. In addition, he will soon enter the next round of the regular copy, where he still has a high probability of getting a new item. If it is not possible, he can also buy some unidentified equipment through the business to gamble luck.


    So Zhang Heng and Han Lu combed the general financing process again, and listed the time node of each financing. Zhang Heng also gave Ding Si''s contact information to Han Lu, which was convenient for Han Lu to make money. other side.


    After finishing all this, Han Lu specially asked the waiter to open a bottle of red wine and raised the glass in her hand. She could see that she was very excited tonight because she knew she was standing in front of the mine. Mined out the countless gold below, "Celebrate our cooperation! From today, I am also your investor."

 v3 Chapter 485： The invisible enemy

    In order to make time for the subsequent trip to Greenland, Zhang Heng had little rest this time, and he returned to the game point the next day after meeting with Han Lu to discuss financing.


    At this time, the school had basically been on holiday. I could feel that the students in the bar were obviously more. The air was full of hormonal smell. Zhang Heng squeezed through the crowd and came to the iron ladder to show the arms. Player number, then walked up.


    Pushed the door open and saw the bartender sitting at the bar as usual, paddling, playing with NS, and seeing Zhang Heng just raised his eyelids slightly, "Come?"


    "Ok."


    The two acted as if something had never happened on the red island. Zhang Heng never questioned why the bartender appeared there from beginning to end, and the latter did not mean anything at all.


    However, after the little monster in front of a, Miss Bartender finally put down the game console in her hand, stood up again, and found a tule tree box from under the bar, and pushed it to Zhang Heng.


    "Your new props have been identified."


    Zhang Heng took the tule tree box, opened it, and saw the gold scales inside. In addition, there was a card on it. The above is the identification result of this time.


    [Name: Scales of the Earth]


    ��Quality: C��


    [Function: The wearer puts the scales of the world into the body, and can obtain a large power boost when needed, but after use, it will produce certain sequelae, mainly manifested as demobilization, rest can be restored. ��


    ��Earthscale�� The effect is very simple and straightforward. It is the most common power-raising equipment in the rpg game, which is in line with Yemengaard''s positioning. However, it has to be said that this brutal attribute enhancement is also the most practical.


    Whether it is in combat or when facing some special environment, this prop has strategic significance, but after reading the role attributes, Zhang Heng still has some objections to the description.


    "What does it mean to be included in the body? I''m not a snake, fish, or any other scale animal, and I can''t let this scale grow on me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "This is simple," said the bartender, "exposing your chest."


    Zhang Heng heard that he took off his T-shirt, and the bartender''s gaze walked around his pectoral and abdominal muscles, whistled, and then stopped at the heart. "Just here, this Scales can also provide some protection for your heart cavity. "


    After she finished speaking, she directly cut the skin of Zhang Heng ��s left chest with the scales. The wound was very shallow, and the scales could be put in less than 1 mm, but the next moment the magic happened, I saw that The golden scales were like life, and they started to drill into Zhang Heng''s chest.


    The whole process lasted for about a minute, and finally the golden scales completely disappeared into Zhang Heng''s body, and they were no longer visible from the outside. During this period, Zhang Heng did not feel any pain.


    After another half a minute, even the wound disappeared.


    Miss the bartender clapped her hands, "Okay, just use the hammer three times in the chest when using it, and then use Lunwen to silently read Yemengad''s name in your heart."


    The bartender missed her speech and demonstrated Zhang Heng twice to let the latter remember.


    Zhang Heng knew that Luenwen was a language used by the Nordic Germanic people, but it was later replaced by Latin and gradually disappeared, but now it has been discovered that some people have begun to use Lunwen for divination.


    Zhang Heng was preparing to go to the deck after accepting [Earthscale], but was unexpectedly called by the bartender.


    "Wait, there is one thing for you."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng heard something unexpected, because this time he only had one more item to be identified by the bartender, which is now the "Earthscale" on him.


    "The first round of agent wars is over. Everyone in the top 50 has a small gift. Have you forgotten it?" Miss Bartender said while pulling out a box from the bar.


    Zhang Heng really forgot this matter, and he did not expect the efficiency of the game organizing committee to be so high. The gift had arrived just two days after the first agent war ended.


    Zhang Heng looked at the size of the carton and asked, "What is inside?"


    "I just came in the afternoon, I honestly don''t know." The bartender also seemed very curious.


    So Zhang Heng opened the package directly in front of her, and saw a brand new ps4pro inside.


    "............"


    "Is this a game item?" Zhang Heng asked Miss Bartender.


    "No, this is an ordinary game console." Miss Bartender said, she also looked a little bit interested, and then retracted her body back to the bar, "There is no supernatural power attached to it, but The organizing committee seems to have said before that the top 50 small gifts are only commemorative. This thing is worth two or three thousand dollars anyway. If you do n��t want it, just drop it on the salted fish. "


    "Then I will leave it with you first. I will take it away when I leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng finished handing the ps4pro to Miss Bartender, and he finally left. When he arrived at the deck where he often went, he set a time as usual and lay down.


    When the alarm sounded, the familiar dizziness struck him again.


    [Player identity verification ...]


    [Verified, a tenth round copy is being randomly selected for player No. 07958 ...]


    [Extraction completed-the current copy is an invisible killer]


    "They are like stars in the sky, shining all day long! We should spread them all over the country, they are extremely safe.-M.A. Stilikovi."


    [Mission Objective: Find key people]


    [Mode: Single player competition]


    [Time flow rate: 1440] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 60 days in this game, there is no specific time limit in this round of the game, you can return to the real world after completing the task)


    Friendly reminder, the game will be officially launched in five seconds, please prepare the player. .


    This time the name and introduction of the copy are unprecedentedly abstract, giving little real valuable information, but Zhang Heng still smells an unusual breath from the strange copy time.


    This is the first time he has seen a copy of unlimited game time, and this means that the player will stay as long as he wants to stay in it, which is simply an official hair benefit, because almost all players know the importance of game time. Sex, prolonging the game time can not only improve the success rate of the main task, but also fully exercise his various skills, but Zhang Heng does not think things will be so simple.

 v3 Chapter 486： Single collaboration

    In addition to playing time with almost the same benefits, Zhang Heng also noted that this copy mode is a single player collaboration system.


    This is also a game mode that he has never experienced before, but until the game progresses, Zhang Heng also understands the various mechanisms in it. He knows that every single row is a single player mode, and the suffix behind it represents Relationship with other players.


    For example, he has experienced two single-player competition copies before, so in the copy he and other players are competitors, and this single-player collaboration system seems to be more inclined to allow players to cooperate through customs clearance, which seems to further reduce The difficulty of the game ...


    Zhang Heng can''t find more useful information from this background hint for the time being. The specific situation can only be known after entering the copy.


    The five-second countdown is not long, and Zhang Heng''s eyes soon resumed vision.


    He found that he was standing in a room now. The area of ??this room is not large. There are two machines on his left hand, about one person tall, and some unknown values ??are displayed on it. There are also two chairs and six others in the room.


    This small room obviously did not expect to welcome so many guests, so now it seems a little small.


    The seven people in the room glanced at each other with a touch of vigilance in their expressions.


    Zhang Heng did n��t know what other people ��s perspective looked like. Anyway, what he saw were six foreign men and women in white clothes and white hats. They were tall and short, and all were white, including 4 men. There are 2 women.


    At this moment, my eyes are squinting.


    After about half a minute, there was a man with dark eyes and brown hair who looked like he was in his twenties. He tentatively said, "Player?"


    His voice was very low, and his voice was deliberately ambiguous. At first glance, it seemed like an unconscious groan from a person with a bad cold. In addition, a foreigner with a high nose and red nose seemed a little funny in Chinese.


    But I didn''t expect to listen to other people afterwards, and they echoed.


    "Player!"


    "me too!"


    "............"


    Because this copy is a collaborative system, it means that at least the players of the same copy have the same goal. Although it is still impossible to exclude some speculative guys who want to kill more people, but at least everyone must see the dawn of customs clearance before this. Therefore, the relationship between the players is relatively peaceful, which is why the young man with dark eyes and brown hair is willing to be the first to expose himself.


    And after him, Zhang Heng also revealed his identity.


    There is no mirror here, Zhang Heng does not know his specific appearance, but his basic skin color and height can still be seen. Like the other six players, he is now a white man, male, probably under 30 years old. Thick stubble.


    In order to fully ensure the privacy of the players, the game organizing committee will adjust the appearance and body shape of each player in the copy that other players appear. Zhang Heng also changed his appearance when the copy of the Apollo plan was made before, so the current The situation is not so unexpected.


    A blonde girl wearing glasses and looking a little weak suggested, "Since it is a copy of collaboration, then everyone wants to cooperate after customs clearance. It is better to introduce yourself first. You can also deepen your understanding and facilitate cooperation later. Do n��t be too complicated, just talk about your code name and what you are good at. ��


    "Okay." The young man with dark eyes and brown hair is the quickest to respond, very cheerfully, "My codename is called the cut-off boy, and my specialty is electronic intrusion and helicopter driving."


    The blonde girl nodded. "How can I feel so familiar with this name, as if I have heard it before?"


    Choosed the young man''s face with a red face, "I ... I like the Water Player Forum. If there is nothing, I will always hang my account and leave comments under many posts."


    "No wonder," the blond girl suddenly realized, "I think of it when you say that. You are a fan of Simon. In the post that discussed Simon, I saw you and the three guilds scolding each other. You scolded you alone. There are four on the opposite side, and there are five pages.


    "Ashamed, I''m still too young to control my hands, and my number often receives small black house packages." The cut-off teenager said so, but there was no shame on his face, obviously right I am very proud of the glorious record of one enemy four, and finally the four people who are opposite.


    And then the blonde girl also introduced herself, "I code-named Kui Ye, good at directed blasting, Latin, and Jeet Kune Do."


    All her spirits were shocked when her codename burst out, and there is no way, mainly because the image of Kui Ye ��s muscular man is so deeply rooted in people ��s hearts, and she does n��t match her blonde look. The skill is also fierce enough, even if Jeet Kune Do, even directional blasting, so that everyone can not help but look at it twice.


    "Doctor, the skill is surgical medicine. If you accidentally break your hands and feet, I can help you to get back the elegant conditions." A tall and thin man with a gentle look said the third, but he was not humorous. Can bring about a relaxed atmosphere.


    Is mainly an unknown copy. Everyone is still vigilant when they first enter the heart. Hearing that he mentioned his broken hands and feet, he could not laugh.


    And three people started, and the rest of them reported the code name and the skills they were good at in turn. When there is a lot of people on the item, there must be concealment. ,


    "Simon, UU reading detective, vehicle driving, and knife * When Zhang Heng, he said simply, he picked a few skills.


    As a result, I found a silence in the house.


    The simple words seemed to have some magic power, so that everyone stopped the action at hand, and the young boy who cut down the clothes grew his mouth, and he could swallow two pancakes in one bite. The appearance of two sesame buns.


    After a while, he regained his language ability, and subconsciously asked, "Who are you ?!"


    "Simon."


    "My mother, I actually met the great **** of the national service in the single row !!! You are Simon, are you really Simon?" Cut the young boy excited, "Isn''t this saying that I can do it this time Lie and win? "


    At this time, other players'' faces were also different. To say who is the hottest in the player circle now, nine out of ten people will say it is Simon. The highest score in a round of agent wars, the key is that compared to others, Simon only used two games, which is very ridiculous!

 v3 Chapter 487： Open the door

    Everyone didn''t expect that this copy of it could still meet the legendary Simon, and it was still in the cooperative copy mode. After the reaction, his face also showed the same joy as the young boy.


    Indeed, this copy has Simon the first player in the game, which is equivalent to helping them greatly reduce the difficulty. Coupled with the almost unlimited game time, everyone really can''t think of any reason for their own side. In addition, they also Don''t worry about being robbed by powerful players when the copy is about to end. Since Simon can offer 200,000 points as a reward, he shouldn''t be fooled by the squash.


    According to this, their copy this time was a big hit, everyone''s original nervous expression relaxed, and some people even started to talk and laugh.


    Zhang Heng did not have such a good mood. The condition of this copy was unbelievably unbelievable, but it was because of this that it revealed a strange atmosphere, especially when I contacted the name of this copy-the invisible killer, It is inevitable that people will have a bad hunch that there is an unknown crisis ahead of them waiting for them.


    So after introducing himself, Zhang Heng immediately began to study the house they are in now. This room has no windows, only a door, and it is still locked from the outside. It ca n��t be opened inside, and you ca n��t see the outside. But you can hear the movements from outside, including the rotation of the machine and the sound of the water flowing through the pump, and then contact the two seemingly sophisticated machines in the house. It should be possible to preliminarily conclude that they are now in a factory.


    And other players are not idle at the moment. Although this time I was lucky enough to meet Simon and lie down to win, but I really want to mix it all the way. Everyone ca n��t pull this face. In fact, I dare to play single row this year. Basically There are also very few scramblers. After all, the single player mode is more risky. Not only do you have to deal with various complex environments yourself, but you also have to face competition from other players. If you do n��t pay attention, you may overturn the car. point.


    So although the atmosphere is relaxed now, but everyone has not really been idle, they are still scattered in a tacit understanding, each collecting clues.


    The young man, code-named Mouse, took off the white hat on his head and held it in his hand twice. "The white clothes we are wearing are suggesting that our profession is a doctor in this copy of us?"


    "Well, not necessarily." The doctor said, "The white coat was actually invented by a surgeon named Liszt in the 19th century, because the founder of modern microbiology Louis Pasteur once proposed After a theory that microbes are the culprit of causing illness in humans and animals, Liszt listened to Pasteur''s theory before he began to promote doctors to wear white coats, because white coats are not easy to hide dirt and dirt, and are more hygienic.


    "But as the existence of microorganisms is accepted by more and more people, some researchers and workers on special occasions also wear white coats. Everyone still values ??the relatively hygienic characteristics of white coats, although compared to Modern protective clothing and white coats are actually not very hygienic.


    "Finally answering your question, I don''t think our identity in this copy is a doctor, because I didn''t smell the familiar smell from this dress."


    On the other side, a player code-named repairman has been squatting on the ground in front of the two machines in front of the research. After the doctor finished, "This is an old thing."


    "Really, but I think they are quite new." Kui Ye said.


    "I''m not talking about their years of use, but their date of manufacture, it looks like something from the last century."


    "This also means that our copy is in the 20th century." The doctor raised his eyebrows. "It seems that our luck is really good. In the 20th century, the greatest danger is World War I and World War II. Is it? The invisible killer is war? "


    "Correct you a little, the war is still visible." The rat said, "What should not be added should be human greed."


    "But we don''t seem to be at war now," another girl said, "The machine has letters besides numbers, it doesn''t look like English, do you know what the word is?"


    "First exclude Latin." Kui Ye said.


    "Secondly exclude French and Japanese." The doctor then said.


    "It doesn''t seem to be Italian and Spanish ..."


    "It''s Russian." Zhang Heng, who had never spoken, said at this moment.


    "Did you still learn Russian?" The young boy in the suit has heard his eyes light up. "The forum said that you have a nearly complete skill reserve, and one person can top a team of players, so you always play games. Single row, no other players team up. "


    "No, I haven''t studied Russian." Zhang Heng shook his head. "If I can understand the meaning of the above words, I will know where we are now. In fact, I use the method of elimination just like you. In addition, coupled with our appearance, we feel that we are now in Russia, or more precisely in the territory of sl. "


    "Background of the Cold War?" The succumbed teenagers began to use their brains, UU reading "Could it be said that we are a group of scientific researchers who have been countered by the old and the United States and sneaked into the secret factory of sl to steal research materials?


    "If this is really the case, then the main task-looking for key people can be matched." Kui Ye said, "All we need to do is find someone who has the core information to complete this task, it sounds It seems quite simple. "


    "Well, is there anything old and sleek about sl in the Cold War?"


    "That''s more. Space technology like artificial satellites, armed technology like missile aircraft, and some heavy industry technology. The key is that none of us understand Russian. We have to find an interpreter after we go out. "Someone has already planned an action plan afterwards.


    However, because there is Simon, everyone just proposed, and after that, they all turned their attention to Zhang Heng. It seems that he hoped that he would come to the idea. Zhang Heng was not polite and said, "Since there is no limit on the game time, we will first Leave here and plan again. "


    I don''t know why listening to the roar of the machines and pumps outside, Zhang Heng always feels that this place is not suitable for long stay.


    "No problem, then let me open the door." Cut down the young boy volunteered. .


    Although the players are now locked in this room, but a door can''t stop them, and the young man has cut out a piece of wire from his pocket. The wire is being held in his hand. When I was alive, I was spying on the top, and I hoped to cut the boy''s face.


    "Don''t make trouble, and expect you to do the right thing," cut the young boy and reprimanded, "Open the door for me." After that, he stretched the wire out of the door slit.

 v3 Chapter 488： "Factory workshop"

    The wire protruded from the crack of the door, first twisted left and right a few times, it looked quite excited, just like a dog who went out and happily, but he finally did not forget what he wanted to do, and soon began to look for a keyhole Come.


    Everyone in the house heard the sound of the wire head sliding across the door panel. After about half a minute, the wire seemed to find the position of the door lock, poked in, and tinkered in it for a while, then with a click, the locked house The door was finally reopened, and the servant boy was quite proud to put the wire back in his pocket.


    He was about to reach out and push the door, but he was stopped by the repairman. "We don''t know what is going on outside. Should we discuss it first and what to do when we encounter a fight next time."


    "What are you afraid of, but we have Simon on our side," convinced the teenager with confidence. "No matter what enemies are outside, we just push it flat."


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the repair union made a rebuttal, but he did not expect the latter to nod and agree, "It makes sense."


    "............"


    Fortunately, Kui Ye is more reliable, frowning and saying, "Don''t be poor, you have to chase stars and wait to go out and chase." After a pause, she rushed to Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, you are right." Zhang Heng said as he took off the "Blood Bow" behind him.


    While he took the lead, the others were all ready to fight. Afterwards, Zhang Hengchong served the teenager and nodded. The latter reached out and pushed open the door.


    Clothing teenager is obviously a veteran. Although he shouted that Simon is the best in the world, he also knew that his own life still had to be taken care of by himself, and immediately flashed to the side after opening the door.


    Zhang Heng stood on the left hand side of the door of the house. After opening the door, he first lifted the [Plague Bone Bow] and aimed directly in front of him. As a result, he saw a small terrace on which stood a lot like their dress, wearing a white coat The man, looking down at this moment, seems to be checking the equipment below.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his head and looked toward the seven people.


    Zhang Heng''s heart flashed a lot of thoughts at this moment, and finally the man who rushed to the terrace turned his gaze to the quietly before [the plague bone bow] received behind him, then he heard the man on the opposite side open his mouth Shouted at him.


    Zhang Heng does not understand Russian, but he can tell from the expression that the other party is not calling the guard or someone else, but he is a little surprised why he is here.


    "What should we do, are we going to go out?" Asked the beating boy in a low voice.


    "Well, go out three people to see the situation first, and leave four people in the house." Zhang Hengdao.


    Afterwards, he and the beasts and the Kui Ye three walked out of the hut, and finally they could see more outside.


    This is indeed the common architectural layout of the factory. Looking around is surrounded by concrete walls and iron frames, as well as some machinery and equipment, but the most attractive thing is the location of the bottom of the factory, where there is a huge round lid, The diameter is about 15 meters. The magic thing is that the cover is not a unitary structure, but is divided into small cubes. The cubes are about two thousand. This number is calculated from the number of rows and columns marked beside. Some cubes have been painted in different colors, with other numbers on them.


    "What is that?" Asked the beating boy.


    "I don''t know, what organ maze?" Kui Ye guessed.


    Those stainless steel cubes look a lot like the small squares in the Huarongdao game they have played before, and it is inevitable that Kui Ye will have such associations. In addition, she also noticed that there is also a room on the left hand side, opposite the terrace. In the office, you can see the two workers inside through the glass windows, and this is everyone in the factory.


    Without the guards that many players worried about before, even the decent armed forces did not meet, and the seven seemed to continue their good luck when they first entered the game.


    "Is there only such a little manpower?" The servant boy eagerly tried, "Give me three minutes and I can take them all down."


    "I only need two and a half minutes." Kui Ye said lightly.


    "How is this possible, but they are separated by a certain distance." The young boy refused to accept the airway. "It takes a lot of time to run, but after all, it seems that we are indeed in the factory''s production workshop. No wonder a security guard Not at all, but why haven''t you seen a few workers? Has the production level of sl in the 20th century really reached this level? "


    Just as the two whispered, the man on the patio across the floor shouted a few more words, but the three fake foreigners in white skin on the other side would say nothing but a Ula, and of course they could not give him anything. Answered, so the man on the terrace shouted several times and no one had reasoned and had to come over here.


    "I''ll take him, you go to deal with the two in the office." Kui Ye assigned the task.


    "Why?" The cut-off youngster was quite dissatisfied with this arrangement. "The office has to run a few steps. Ok, UU reads . And who knows if there is any alarm button in it, in case you lose it, you are alarmed The people inside, I want the last pot to be memorized. "


    "Otherwise, don''t you want to move these small fishes and shrimps and want to let your idol Simon take action?"


    "Of course not, I must have gone." Cut the young boy busy, but after a while he also revisited the taste, "Wait, isn''t this our task?"


    "You guys are really annoying," Kui Ye said impatiently. "Let you do something and still be crooked, otherwise we will change, and you have a way to control the guy from letting him move. Did the two of them be vigilant behind the glass window? "


    Come to the teenager''s dumbness, and finally had to cast his eyes on Zhang Heng for help, and found that Zhang Heng had been staring at the big iron cover below.


    "Is there any problem?" Said the young man.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about what this workshop produces." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s the production? It seems like a problem indeed." The chopping boy is also curious. "Although there are several machines in this place, why are they all installed against the wall, and there is only a large manhole cover in the middle of the open space. Could it be that the production line is below ?".


    When he said here, there was a sudden shock at his feet, and then the whole "factory workshop" shook with it. The three found that the metal cubes in the ground suddenly moved, like a pot opened by boiling water. Guy started beating like that.


    At first there were only a few, but soon almost all the cubes were frantically moving up and down. The round lid now looks like a twisted human face.

 v3 Chapter 489： explosion

    "What the hell?" The beating boy was taken aback by the sudden shock. "Is this a normal production process?"


    There was a slight fluke in his heart. As a result, he saw the man on the terrace who was walking towards them, and suddenly stopped, the look on his face became terrified, as if he saw something terrible, no longer. Ignoring them, I rushed towards the spiral ladder aside.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to stay here again." Kui Ye''s face solemnly said.


    Although she had just entered the copy, she hadn''t figured out what the factory was doing, but she could feel that what was about to happen was definitely not a good thing.


    "Follow up." Zhang Heng said.


    Said that he had already taken steps, and then he followed him, including the players in the house, and ran towards the spiral body.


    The players looked down while running and found that not only did the cubes jump more and more powerfully, but even the insulating plates around them were bent by the impact of huge force, and the round lid was It seems like a terrifying demon is being sealed, and the latter is about to break free of its cage and bring disaster to the world again.


    Without Zhang Heng''s reminder, everyone realized the danger and accelerated their pace. They successively rushed down the spiral ladder and came to a position about ten meters away from the ground, where there was a passage.


    Not long after everyone came out of the house, they were familiar with this "factory". In fact, it is not clear where to go now to be safe. In this case, there are not many options. The safest way is to follow the terrace. The man, the latter is a serious employee here no matter what, he shouldn''t pit himself ... right?


    But to be honest, everyone has no idea, and just lost the shadow of the target after entering the Yongdao, but fortunately, I heard the door opening sound from the left hand side, and the door should be heavy from the sound, on the terrace. The man seemed to push a little hard.


    At the same time, there was a whine from behind everyone, something that looked like a safety valve was opened, and a white steam was released, which seemed to help relieve the pressure of the big manhole cover, but it didn''t. It took a long time for the valve to break, and the motion immediately under the circular manhole cover was even greater.


    Don''t dare delay anymore, they rushed to the left hand, where the man who had stood on the terrace had opened a security door that looked like a bank vault, and squeezed his body over.


    Zhang Heng was the first of all players, but he did not rush to squeeze in, but pulled the door open a little more, at least to allow two people to pass, greatly reducing the transit time for everyone.


    Then Zhang Heng and the engineer and the servant boy worked together to close the safety door. Not long after they closed the door, they heard a loud noise from the other side of the door.


    The whole "factory" shook.


    "Is there something exploding below?" The chopping boy continued to run forward and said with a nervous voice, "I was so nervous just now, it was a thousand ..."


    As a result, before he finished speaking, he heard a more terrifying loud noise. This time the "factory" was no longer shaking. The feeling was like a big earthquake before the end of the day. Standing firm, he was directly shocked and sat on the ground. He saw several cracks in the wall on his right hand, even revealing the steel bars inside, and the lamp post above was also shaken off.


    The air is filled with dust and dust.


    The buzz in the ears of the servant boy, it took a while for him to recover his hearing again, shaking his head dizzy and saying, "Are you all okay?"


    The players then responded one by one with a safety gate, and at the same time they ran forward a distance. At least the horrific explosion did not directly affect them, so there was no downsizing of the player team.


    Zhang Heng ��s focus was on the man who was standing on the terrace not far away. Although the latter fell, he did n��t seem to have any problems, but his face did n��t escape. The color of fear and horror was even heavier. He muttered a word in his mouth repeatedly, then climbed up from the ground and stumbled toward the corridor in front.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t know what that word meant long before.


    "What shall we do now, shall we keep up with it?" The repairman patted the dust on the clothes.


    "It''s not necessary," Coconut said. "Looking at the guy''s appearance, Bacheng is going to notify others. It is estimated that he will still call the factory''s security guard or something. We''ll put together Bacheng to expose the stuffing, even if it''s not exposed I ��m going to be pulled to rescue the fire or something. Of course, I still obey the command of the great god. "


    Zhang Heng showed the code name before, which attracted an exclamation, but in addition to succumbing to the young fan fan brother, the attitude of other players towards Zhang Heng is still more respectable than trust. After all, they have no intersection with Simon before, only know Simon The strength is strong enough, but he has no knowledge of Simon''s character and moral standards. Moreover, he can''t rule out the possibility of Zhang Heng carrying on things under Simon''s name. UU reading


    Therefore, although most people are very polite to Zhang Heng, they are still guarded in private. They can listen to Zhang Heng ��s arrangements and wait until they really contradict their own plans. However, not long ago Zhang Heng''s move to open the safety door, everyone can at least be sure that Zhang Heng is not the kind of person who is absolutely selfish and completely ignores the life and death of others.


    This also made many players have a lot of interest in Zhang Heng. People like Coconut have begun to really regard Zhang Heng as the leader of this team, and everyone is no longer the kind of wild team that pulls people together on the road. They are all pregnant with ghosts.


    Zhang Heng glanced in front of him, at the end of the corridor, about a hundred meters away, there was a room that looked like a control room. The man who had stood on the terrace before was running there.


    Zhang Heng went there and looked at it. It should be possible to collect some clues related to the two explosions just now, but unfortunately none of the seven people who participated in the game this time knew Russian. Even if the clues were in front of them, they estimated There is no way to see it, so Zhang Heng finally can only say, "Leave here first."


    The players have no objection to the words. The explosion just shattered the glass of the corridor. The glass ballast is everywhere. It looks messy, but from here, you can also see the below. Some black charcoal-like things, there is a door in the distance.


    "Good news, at least we can leave this ghost place at once." The rat said, "I''m almost choked by the smoke and dust here, and what is the smell, why is there a sour metal in my mouth now? ? "

 v3 Chapter 490： Chernobyl

    The words of the mouse make the doctor''s expression change suddenly.


    In fact, not just mice, but now almost all players can taste the smell of metal, in addition to smelling a strong smell of ozone, many people have tense temples, tingling eyelids, chest There is also a burning sensation.


    However, this copy is basically old players. They are not the first to face danger. No one will be fussed because of such a small thing. Moreover, there has just been an explosion here, and many places are still burning. Of course everyone also I don''t want to expect how good the air quality is, but some people do think of things like chemical materials.


    Until the doctor spit out a word, "Nuclear radiation !!!"


    "Huh?" Kui Ye frowned.


    "We just suffered from high-intensity nuclear radiation, no, more accurately we are still in radiation!" The doctor''s expression looked very nervous, his voice could not help shaking.


    "How do you know this?"


    "Radioactive iodine, the radioactive iodine produced in nuclear radiation is metallic. In the latest Fukushima nuclear accident, many interviewees mentioned that they had tasted metallic when they were exposed to radiation.


    "Wait, we are in the 20th century sl, this game''s background should not be ..."


    Although the mouse didn''t say that name in the end, it was not important because all players present knew what he was going to say.


    Chernobyl!


    The shadow and nightmare of hundreds of thousands of people, the most serious and terrible nuclear accident in human history. The first international nuclear incident was defined as a level 7 accident, and another level 7 nuclear accident was the Fukushima nuclear leak in 2011. . The Chernobyl nuclear accident even pushed the entire continent into the abyss when it was the most dangerous.


    "We are in Chernobyl !!!" The maintenance man''s look also sank. "This smell of ozone is the smell of high-energy nuclear radiation ionizing the air, just like in the thunderstorm days, we are here Here, on April 25, 1986, or on the 26th, I ca n��t remember. In short, we are here! The No. 4 reactor in Chernobyl, it was the one that just exploded. "


    And while he was talking, there were two explosions on the other side of the metal door, but this time the explosion was not as violent as the previous one, and the corridor was only slightly shaken twice.


    The mouse was completely dumbfounded, "We just suffered nuclear radiation? Or in the center of the explosion, are we going to die soon?"


    "I heard that the radiation amount of the Chernobyl No. 4 reactor after the explosion was 30,000 roentgens per hour," the maintenance worker''s face also became pale, "no creature can withstand such a high radiation amount."


    "The situation is not so bad. The 30,000 roentgen should be the total radiation amount. The specific radiation amount will also be very different according to the region. Although we are close to the reactor, the explosion occurred in a building. "The doctor gradually calmed down at this time and continued to explain. "Although concrete can''t help us to completely isolate the radiation, but it can really help me to resist a considerable part of the radiation. We must be dead, but we should still have some time."


    "how long?"


    "I''m not sure about the exact time, it''s also related to everyone''s physical condition." The doctor said, "A few days, weeks, months, if you are lucky, you may live a few years ... of course, some people will be a few hours later. I was dead, we did n��t have the instrument in our hands, and we could n��t detect the current amount of radiation, but we can be sure that the sooner we leave here, the better. ��


    "No wonder this time the copy is called the invisible killer, and there is no time limit for the mission." Coconut''s face is ugly.


    Now everyone feels as if a time bomb is embedded in their hearts. The numbers on the dial are ticking, representing their remaining lives. No one knows when the pointer will return to zero.


    And just a few minutes ago, most people thought it would be an easy and enjoyable brush experience tour. With Simon leading the team, who is the opponent is not important at all, but no one thought that the situation would suddenly turn sharply.


    They will face an invisible and deadly enemy. In this case, no matter how powerful Simon is, there is no way to take such an enemy. Therefore, the player squad no longer has the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere before, but even if the morale is low, the players still accept the reality in the shortest time.


    Heng Zhang asked the doctor, "Is there any way to extend our survival time?"


    "I use simple language to explain our current situation, the nuclear radiation generated in the nuclear fission reaction, or more accurately ionizing radiation, which includes a variety of rays, such as alpha rays, beta rays, ��-rays, X-rays, and neutrons, etc. These rays can be roughly divided into two types ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One type is a high-speed particle flow mainly composed of ��-rays, ��-rays, and neutrons, and the other is High-energy electromagnetic waves like X-rays and gamma rays. "


    The doctor speeded up the speech, "Whether it is a high-speed particle flow or a high-energy electromagnetic wave, the most fundamental cause of harm to the human body is the transfer of energy. Matter is composed of atoms, and of course our body No exception, the energy carried by high-energy electromagnetics will be absorbed by atoms after entering the body, and then released in the form of kinetic energy, thereby destroying the molecular structure, and the high-speed particle flow is even more powerful, because the mass can directly The molecular bond is broken.


    "The cuticles and proteins are okay to say, even if they are destroyed, they can gradually recover, but the most terrible thing is that the DNA is destroyed, because the genetic information carried above guides all the cellular activities of the human body. If the DNA is destroyed, our cells It ca n��t work normally. Unfortunately, even at the level of our technology in the 21st century, there is nothing we can do about this kind of molecular damage, so the hospital ��s treatment can only help you to delay some pain, or extend it through the equipment. Your life, but ... ".


    "but what?"


    "We ca n��t do anything with external exposure, we can only try to avoid places with high radiation values, but internal exposure can still be reduced. The metal smell we taste now comes from iodine 131, which will enter us through breathing and food. In order to solve this problem, we can inject some iodine in advance. "The doctor said," It is equivalent to you going to the restaurant to eat and occupy the table first, so next I suggest we go to the hospital first , Take some iodine tablets, how much should be used. "

 v3 Chapter 491： Blue flame

    Now that the future was discussed, the seven people certainly did not want to stay in the nuclear power plant to continue to be irradiated.


    In fact, the nuclear power plant at this moment has completely turned into a purgatory. The fire caused by the explosion began to spread around. The alarm sounds one after another. The shattered glass ballast is everywhere ... Seven people have found the stairs down, preparing Run down the stairs down.


    But what surprised them was that they saw the door of the room like the central control room at the end of the corridor open again, and three people in white clothes ran out of it. Two of them looked very young. It was only in his early twenties, and it was not others behind him, it was the man standing on the terrace who had escaped from the exploded reactor with the seven before.


    Because they are separated by a certain distance, there are a lot of dust floating in the air at the moment, and the three people also seem a little uneasy. It seems that they failed to notice the player''s side for the first time.


    So the players quickly hurriedly drew their bodies into the stairway, and saw the young boy and Kui Ye staring at each other. The latter made a stunned action, and the young boy nodded, but the players did not I thought that the three of them did not turn when they passed the stairs, did not even look here, and walked straight ahead.


    Come to the youngster for a while, "What do you mean, where are they going? There are no other stairs behind."


    Is not just him, others are also puzzled.


    "Is it true that they want to go to the reactor?" Although Kui Ye said so, from the look of her, she actually did not believe this inference.


    After all, when the player first entered the copy, he did n��t know that it was justifiable, but the man who was standing on the terrace was obviously an employee of the nuclear power plant, and it seemed that he was specifically responsible for the reactor. I don''t know what happened.


    And now he didn''t want to leave here hurriedly, and actually turned around and walked back to the reactor, didn''t he know what would be waiting for him after opening the safety door?


    It seemed to be answering the players'' questions, after which the three of them really came to the safety door again, and it seemed that they were going to open the door.


    "Are they crazy?" The censored teenager who went out of the probe exclaimed.


    "Don''t care about other people''s affairs, let''s leave here quickly." The doctor looked solemnly, "They will definitely make the radiation value increase when they open the door."


    Everyone heard that it was really gone, and no longer looked at the lively heart, and continued to run down the stairs. On the way, they met several people in white coats, all workers of nuclear power plants, most of them were on their faces. Full of panic and daze, but none of them ran out. Some people were busy rescuing the wounded, some were busy fighting the fire, and some remained in their posts.


    No matter what the nuclear power plant staff encountered by the players, without exception, they did not wear any protective equipment, whether it is a protective clothing that can prevent the radiation dust floating in the air from falling on the skin, or a breathing mask, they are basically The dress is the same as the dress at work.


    But what is even more unbelievable is the scene that many players watched after running out of the building.


    I saw that the reactor building they were in had a roof that had been completely opened by an explosion. The wall facing the road had collapsed in half. Broken bricks, concrete, and some black matter were flying everywhere. Falling on the asphalt road, some of them are still burning. The steel bars and pipes that were originally buried in the building are now exposed. A huge fire column rises into the sky, exuding a blue gloss under the influence of Cherenkov radiation.


    However, hidden behind this beautiful luster is the danger of incomparable terror.


    Loss of the protective cover and concrete cover, high-intensity radiation is spreading from the damaged core to all directions!


    The players at this moment just want to do everything possible to leave this radiation hell, but at this moment, the sharp-eyed mouse saw a figure appear on the ruin.


    ����It was the man who was standing on the terrace before. He had returned to the building where the reactor was now, and was climbing up and down along the ruins. Under his feet was the damaged core of the reactor. His body is suffering from an unimaginably large amount of radiation. The skin burned by the nuclear is getting darker and darker, and his eyes are swollen.


    He used both hands and feet, and he kept repeating what he shouted while climbing.


    "What is he shouting?" Subconsciously asked.


    "His colleague." Zhang Hengdao, "Did we not see the staff of the other two nuclear power plants in the building before? He is now going to the office where the two staff members are located."


    However, the players just glanced back, because according to the doctor, the radiation dose they suffered after leaving the building will be greatly increased. Considering their distance from the core now, every One second more will increase the risk.


    This time the maintenance worker ran at the front and rushed towards the gate, followed by coconut. However, when he ran out about 50 to 60 meters away, the coconut made a snorting noise, because the scene was wildly chaotic, and it was at night. She failed to see the road under her feet, stepped on a piece of construction waste, and fell to the ground.


    The mouse behind immediately stopped and lifted her, "Are you bleeding?"


    "Broken skin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s no big deal." Coconut said, there was a black stone at the place where she just fell, and it broke her palm, but this little hurt coconut did not care. Instead, she tried to walk a few steps and found that she was limping and became a little limp.


    Then the mouse and the servant boy set her up and continued to run towards the gate.


    "There''s a car over there, let''s get in first." The doctor said, pointing to a bus parked outside the gate not far away. The repairman rushed into the bus first. The driver waved his hands and feet and said excitedly to him, But he was interrupted by a repairman without saying a few words.


    Kui Ye followed him into the car and squinted to see the repairman was stuck in the driver''s neck. The latter''s face was flushed, and one would be breathless. "Are you going to kill someone?"


    "No, I just want to calm him down." The repairman explained that the muscles in his body tightened at the same time.


    As a result, Kui Ye grabbed the driver''s hair and bumped the latter''s head against the iron handrail next to it. The bus driver immediately flashed his eyes and fainted.


    "He is quiet now."

 v3 Chapter 492： Countdown

    When the last player climbed the bus, the doctor immediately called on everyone to close the doors and windows.


    The maintenance man was already sitting in the driver''s position, holding the steering wheel, but the questions he asked next made all players a little dumbfounded.


    "Hospital ... how to get there?"


    Before, everyone made a plan for the next step in the corridor, preparing to go to the hospital to get iodine tablets, but they ignored one of the most important issues, that is, they did not know where the hospital was. Nobelli, and historical knowledge can also know that the nearest town to the nuclear power plant is Pripyat.


    But for more detailed information, for example, there are several hospitals in Pripyat, where are they distributed, everyone is blinded.


    I ca n��t blame everyone for being careless, mainly for people living in the information age of the 21st century, who are already familiar with the Internet. And although the players are wearing a white skin, no one knows Russian and speaks Russian.


    Finally, Zhang Heng said, ��Ambulance.��


    He did not explain much, because after this observation, he found that although the players in this round of games are mostly single-row players without guilds, the average level is quite good. Although they experienced a nuclear explosion when they came up, it was a bit trance. I believe They have not completely lost their ability to think, they can understand what his words mean.


    The Chernobyl nuclear power plant exploded, and there will definitely be wounded people, so there will definitely be someone calling an ambulance afterwards, as long as the ambulance will naturally find the hospital.


    But it was not the ambulance that arrived first, but the firefighter.


    In fact, before the players ran out of the building, the first batch of firefighters arrived at the scene. At this time, only two minutes passed from the explosion, followed by the second team, and the third team of firefighters arrived in five minutes. Off the scene.


    As soon as the fire truck stopped, the firefighters carrying it jumped out and hugged the water gun towards the sea of ??fire.


    Before them, several workers in white coats had been fighting there for some time. They replaced the hydrogen in the generator of the turbine hall with nitrogen to avoid an explosion, and then transferred the emergency oil from the turbine tank to the In the emergency water tank above the reactor unit.


    All the work was done under the high-dose radiation of 500-15000 roentgens per hour, and it was their move that saved the steam turbine hall, did not let the flames swallow here, and then rushed to several other reactor groups, which caused greater Scale disaster.


    The firefighters climbed the roof through the fire ladder and began to find a way to fill the reactor. Like the nuclear power plant staff, these firefighters did not have any protective measures. They only wore ordinary firefighting clothes on their bodies. He was exposed to radiation, and some people even took off the helmet because it was too hot.


    The thick smoke from the roof asphalt was ignited, which made the firefighters have difficulty breathing and their vision became very bad, but they were still trying their best to approach the fire.


    At the same time, fire trucks are also coming from all directions, not only near Chernobyl, but also from Kiev and other regions after receiving calls for help.


    The maintenance worker drove the bus to a fence under the direction of the doctor to avoid continuous exposure to radiation.


    Until I can no longer see the scene inside the nuclear power plant, the hearts of the players are still difficult to calm for a long time. Most people have heard of the name of Chernobyl more than once, but the disaster that year was too far away from them. At that time, many people were not even born yet.


    All the understanding of Chernobyl comes from various news anecdotes on the Internet, or novels and games. I never expected to be in it one day, witnessing the most terrible disaster in human history. One, and still so close.


    "I feel terrible now." Rat said, he slumped in the bus chair, gasping for breath, but not because of the intense exercise just now, it was purely a physiological reaction after a fast heartbeat. I thought that I had just seen the scenic mouse near the newly exploded reactor and my legs were soft.


    "Who is not? I thought it was a welfare book, but I didn''t expect to find it a fatal one after I came in." The maintenance worker smiled bitterly. "No wonder the task time is not limited, and who would want to stay here, I can''t wait. You can go back now. "


    "The situation is not so bad, at least we don''t have to worry about the sequelae." Kui Ye has calmed down at this time. "We are in the game after all. Compared with the firefighters and nuclear power plant staff, as long as we can live. Back in the real world, your physical condition will be restored to normal. "


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the coconut sitting in the back of the bus suddenly spit out.


    "Are you okay?" The mouse had been following her before, and put her all the way to the car. The relationship between the two became tighter. He also expressed concern about coconut''s physical discomfort.


    "Vomitting is one of several common adverse reactions caused by radiation," the doctor said. "Because your body''s cells are killed by radiation in large numbers, you need to split up new cells to make up. The cells that produce need water and energy. It will cause insufficient blood supply to your stomach and eventually vomiting. "


    "I''m fine." Coconut wiped the vomit from his mouth with his hand, and gave a weak smile to the mouse.


    "You don''t have to explain everything in such detail ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I said I wanted to vomit too." Cut the young man said.


    "Sorry, I like to talk non-stop when I''m nervous."


    After waiting for a few minutes, the ambulance finally appeared. A doctor ran down from above and injected a sedative to an unlucky ghost who was hit by a beam when he exploded. After doing some simple emergency treatment, people were injured. The occupant picked up the ambulance, but he stayed and continued to deal with some people who were burned by the fire but the injuries were not so serious.


    When the ambulance was seen, the players were also refreshed, because it meant that they could finally leave this ghost place.


    After the ambulance drove the injured person out of the main entrance, the maintenance worker could not wait to step on the accelerator, the bus returned to the road again from under the wall, followed by the ambulance in front, and drove towards Pripyat Town not far go with.


    Zhang Heng looked back at the direction of the nuclear power plant. Several brave firefighters had climbed onto the roof at the top of the reactor and tried to pour water into them. Under their feet, there was a huge crack. A huge amount of nuclear radiation spewed outside.


    This invisible flame burned everyone present.

 v3 Chapter 493： Pripyat

    The wheels of the bus were pressed against the asphalt road, making a dull friction sound, and the roar of the engine appeared particularly clear in the silent night.


    Players harvested a watch from the unconscious bus driver, and finally knew the exact time.


    -1:44 in the morning, and according to Zhang Heng''s calculation, the explosion should have occurred 15 to 20 minutes ago.


    There is still quite a long time before dawn at this moment. In Pripyat, 3 kilometers away from the nuclear power plant, most of the residents of the town are still in their sweet sleep, unaware that the gas waves caused by the explosion have already part of the core material Sent to the sky, forming a large radioactive aerosol air mass.


    At first, the air mass just wrapped the nuclear power plant, but it soon began to expand and spread in all directions under the action of wind force.


    The first residents of Pripyat who noticed the explosion were probably a group of night fishing enthusiasts.


    The nuclear power plant will discharge the cold water after the steam turbine preheat exchanger into the Pripyat River, because the water is very warm and will attract fish, it is an excellent fishing place, and it is just in time to catch up In the spring spawning season, fishing enthusiasts come here, even at night, there are many people.


    The closest distance is less than 300 meters from the No. 4 reactor. When the maintenance workers drove past them beside the bus, the players saw some anglers looking up at the thick smoke in the direction of the reactor, some of them because of Worried about starting to pack things, but more people still choose to stay where they are.


    They seem to believe that the fire will not spread here, especially when several fire trucks arrived just now, which also gave the anglers a lot of confidence that the fire will be controlled soon, and some people even feel that they can be near Witnessing the heroic firefighters to put out the fire is something that can be boasted to friends in the future, so they continue to hold the fishing rod and stay by the river.


    In addition, the crowd also saw a pair of young people who were stealing the forbidden fruit by the river. They turned a blind eye to the explosion behind them, entwined tightly, and farther away, patrolling several lines on the railway bridge Workers also stopped to watch.


    "Oh, it looks like we are the only one in this hundred miles who is busy escaping." Kui Ye laughed at himself.


    "They will pay the price," the doctor said solemnly. "The radiant dust above the nuclear power plant has floated here, falling on their skin, entering their lungs with each of their breaths, waiting for them in the future Recall again ... If they have a future, this will be the last thing they regret in their life. "


    "What are these people thinking, how could you be indifferent to the explosion in the nuclear power plant when you are at the side of the nuclear power plant?" The rat looked incredulous.


    "I don''t know, I''m just a surgeon, not a psychologist." The doctor shrugged.


    "Will these radioactive dust float to the town?" Kui Ye was concerned about another question at the moment.


    "There is no doubt that this is already a thing in sight."


    "So if we stay in the town, will we continue to suffer radiation?" Asked the mouse.


    His words also made all players'' hearts sink.


    And unlike the fishermen and sloppy couples by the river, all players know that they have no choice at all. In order to complete the task, even if they know that there is radiation in the town, they can only stay here daringly.


    Then there was silence in the car, and the coconut vomited again after a while, but because she had already vomited the dinner before, now she had to keep vomiting, and the mouse was taking care of her.


    "Sorry, I seem to have some motion sickness." Coconut Road.


    "I will try my best to drive a little steady, but the road is not too flat." Maintenance Road, he spoke while seeing several cars passing by from the opposite side, there were fire trucks coming afterwards, there were also The private car, one of them whistle at them, seems to want them to stop.


    But the repairman would not obey obediently. After a dozen directions, he bypassed the car and continued to drive forward. He glanced at the rearview mirror and saw that the owner of the car had walked down and saw the bus. Kaiyuan seemed helpless, but he didn''t mean to keep up.


    After about five minutes, ambulances and buses drove through the safety zone near the nuclear power plant and finally entered the town one after the other.


    Everyone''s impression of Pripyat is basically inseparable from the word ghost town, because the city became deserted soon after the Chernobyl incident, and it was no longer inhabited. Ukraine has launched an adventure tourism project, basically confirming the identity of Pripyat ghost town.


    Tourists are holding radiators in their hands, wearing protective clothing and walking between the abandoned school and the stadium, listening to the creaking of the counter, as if they can also feel the horrible disaster that happened here decades ago, while enjoying the enjoyment The desolation of the ghost town.


    However, at this point in time, Pripyat looks just like any other town, no, more precisely, Pripyat looks more beautiful than most towns in this era.


    The construction of this town was earlier than the Chernobyl nuclear power plant in the east. After the planning of the nuclear power plant was approved, the dormitory of the workers and the office building of the management staff were first built here ~ www.novelhall .com ~ And as the project progressed, the families of the workers also moved here. People named this new town after the Pripyat River.


    With the increase in the number of residents in the town, there are more and more houses here. Shops, schools, stadiums, and even buses and railways have appeared. When the No. 1 reactor of the nuclear power plant is put into operation, the staff of the nuclear power plant and their families They also lived in this town, and after that, the construction of the reactor has not stopped. After the No. 4 reactor, the No. 5 and No. 6 reactors are also under intense construction.


    There are also more and more residents in the town. By now, it has exceeded 50,000 people. And unlike those compact and crowded old cities, Pripyat is a typical Brezhnev-style city with wide and clean streets. , Distributed in a geometric shape, the houses are scattered, there is a majestic grand palace and the eleventh cinema in the entire sl.


    Whether it is the city''s design or planning, it is the top level of sl, and it also shows sl''s ambitious ambition for the use of atomic energy. The residence permits here have robbed their scalp.


    However, Pripyat is still in a deep sleep, and only a few people noticed the fire in the distant nuclear power plant.

 v3 Chapter 494： Variety

    The ambulance was parked outside the medical center in Pripyat. The nurses who had been preparing for a long time carried the wounded into the emergency room and started treatment.


    At this time, the maintenance worker also parked the bus in the parking lot of the medical center. The players came down from the car. There are not many patients in the medical center at this time. It seems a bit deserted, but everyone knows that Soon, the doctors and nurses here will be busy.


    "The clothes we are wearing are still in the nuclear power plant, which is too conspicuous, and there is a lot of radiation dust on it. Let''s change the clothes first." The doctor suggested.


    There is no objection to this.


    So the players quietly bypassed the outpatient building and came to the inpatient department at the back, where there were two little nurses on duty and saw the players walk in and froze.


    One of them stood up and asked, but in the blink of an eye he was controlled by the group of uninvited guests, and her companions were no exception.


    Lord Kui put the two down neatly. Afterwards, the players found two wards where no one lived. The male and female players were divided into one room. In addition, the young boy also found the place where the hospital took the sick.


    The players each took a sick suit and were about to go to the ward to change it, but they were stopped by the doctor. "Wait, I saw a sink at the end of the corridor. Let''s take a bath first, although 80% of the radioactive elements Diffusion has accumulated into the granular layer under our skin, but how much it can be washed down with water still works. "


    The two girls, Coconut and Kui Ye, rushed first, followed by the repairman and the mouse, and Zhang Heng and the young boy in the service ranked behind.


    Zhang Heng walked to the sink, took off his clothes and shoes first, and then turned on the faucet, he heard the side-cutting boy praised, "Idol, you have a good figure, usually you should spend less time to exercise, or Say your actual identity is actually the soldier of the special forces? "


    "What is the king of soldiers?" Zhang Heng asked while flushing his arm with water.


    "That''s the kind ... Warlord who returned to his hometown and saw his daughter live in a dog kennel, and ordered one hundred thousand soldiers to go to the battlefield." The cut-off teenager told a cold joke, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Zhang Heng just glanced back at him, and said lightly, "Aren''t you washing quickly?"


    "Anyway, I have been irradiated, and I don''t care about this half a minute, I will wash it with the doctor." The boy in the cut clothes waved his hand.


    "Then you are free." Zhang Heng finished washing his arms and started washing his hair and back. "Also, stay away from me. I don''t want to let my skin get dusty again."


    "Okay, no problem." The servant boy took a half step back after hearing the words, and praised in his mouth, "It is indeed my idol, always so cautious."


    "............"


    By the time the doctor and the servant boy had changed their clothes after bathing, the player team had transformed into a group of patients in the medical center from the employees of the nuclear power plant.


    And with the fluorescent lamps in the wards, everyone also noticed the changes in their bodies. Their previously exposed skin has generally turned red. According to the doctor, this is because the cuticles caused by the high-energy electromagnetic waves Disintegration, caused by exposure of subcutaneous cells.


    In addition, there are some players who feel headache and nausea, but the most serious of them is coconut. Her broken hand is now swollen, and the wound is still open, as long as there is A slight movement will hurt badly, and her lips will be slightly swollen.


    Doctor ''s expression slightly changed, "Have you touched anything you shouldn''t touch before?"


    As soon as the coconut heard this, it suddenly broke out for no reason, "What is something that should not be touched?" She said angrily, "Is there something in the nuclear power plant that should be touched?"


    Her sudden anger also made a lot of players feel puzzled. Among them, the faces of the repairman and the servant boy showed a bit of unhappiness. Now it is obviously not a time to play with a temper, although they have experienced a nuclear power plant explosion together. After the escape, everyone''s relationship became closer, and there was initially a look of a small team, but in the end, everyone didn''t know each other for less than an hour, and no one would be used to unconditionally.


    The result was that one of the doctors of the client came out to appease the others. ��It ��s okay. This is not her original intention. She should have suffered from nuclear manic disorder of the nervous system. This disease will show excessive tension at first.��


    "After?" The repairman asked that he dissatisfied when he heard that it was a disease.


    "It will turn into deep depression afterwards, it''s okay, we will get some antidepressants later." The doctor looked at the coconut and said, "How is your hand?"


    "You said, I feel like I''m damaging eggs now, as if someone is cutting my palm with a knife." Coconut said, "And my mouth is swollen, I want to cut it with a knife."


    "You might have encountered some powerful radiation when you fell at the nuclear power plant, so your hands will become like this," the doctor took the gauze from the nurse''s station and wrapped the coconut around her injured hand twice. "And After you vomited, you covered your mouth and wiped your mouth with your hands, so your mouth was also exposed to high doses of radiation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Other players heard it with a look, they thought they suffered so close to the core of the reactor The radiation is already very high, I didn''t expect there was such a dangerous thing in the nuclear power plant at that time.


    "Look for a large-scale radioactive measuring instrument to test it. This instrument can measure the internal and external radiation properties and degree." The doctor paused and added, "It is best that we all measure together later, at least. Know how much radiation you have suffered. "


    Then the people left the ward and came to the outpatient building. As a result, the players did not expect that they had found several places to put the equipment, but they did not find the measuring instrument that the doctor said, and this time there were new ones. Of the wounded were taken to the hospital, some of whom were severely radiated.


    The doctor proposed to see how the hospital conducted a radiation dose check on them. It was found that the hospital only used a relatively simple measuring instrument to perform a simple radiological check on the patients who were sent, and confirmed that they were all happening. They took a bath and changed clothes, and received an intravenous injection.


    Doctor also seemed surprised at this time, "That''s it?".


    "What''s wrong, is there any problem with their approach?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There are still a lot of problems. What I said before is not particularly high-end medical equipment. It should be available in this era. Moreover, this hospital provides medical services to nuclear power plants. At least you have to know that your disease number has been absorbed. How much radiation, and now more patients are being sent. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the hospital should classify patients according to the progress of acute radiation syndrome, but now all the patients I have seen are mixed Together, and the protection of the medical staff is not in place. "

 v3 Chapter 495： Potassium iodide

    Dr. was surprised by the lack of preparations made by Pripyat Medical Center in response to acute radiation sickness.


    In particular, the lack of a large range of radioactive measuring instruments means that players ca n��t measure how much Rad ��s radiation dose they absorbed in the previous explosion, so they ca n��t figure out how much they have left. time.


    But the good news is that they found potassium iodide injection in the hospital.


    "The best time for this thing to work is before it is irradiated, but it can also play a certain role after the radiation." The doctor gave a few drops to all players, including himself. With the sick suits on them, they now look really the same as the sick ones.


    When they finished all this, the hospital was finally busy, and the wounded were continuously sent here from Chernobyl. Many people''s skin had turned into dark brown, and their bodies were swollen and lifted down. The ambulance groaned continuously, and others became hysterical, yelling constantly, and seemed very manic, but soon, severe intermittent hiccups calmed him down again.


    Zhang Heng They also saw an acquaintance among them, before returning to the man standing on the terrace in front of the reactor.


    His situation is also the most serious among all people, because too close to the reactor, his skin is almost cracked, one by one hanging on the body, revealing the flesh and blood below, the whole person is swollen and unreasonable, not at all Unable to move, it is difficult to even move the arm.


    People in the same ward had to find some vodka to drink for him, in order to rescue the poor man from the pain for a while, but he was soon vomited out again, his condition looked very bad, it seemed not much Time is alive.


    The doctors and nurses on duty were also mobilized at this time, as well as the personnel seconded from the nuclear power installation company, mainly some aunts, cleaning the corridors and wards over and over again.


    Considering that the wounded people of the nuclear power plant all carried a lot of radiation on their bodies, the players and their team had already lifted the hanging bottles and withdrew from the medical center, but they did not return to the original bus, but found another one. A small jeep.


    After seeing the current misery in the medical center, everyone couldn''t help but worry about their future, especially coconut, the doctor had to give her a tranquilizer to calm her down.


    "Now we have got potassium iodide, what''s next?" Kui Ye asked.


    "Of course it''s time to complete the main task." The repairman said without hesitation, he didn''t want to stay in this copy for a moment now.


    "Then what do you think about the main task, let me talk about it." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Okay, let me go first," what made the players unexpected is that this time they raised their hands first. It was actually a young boy who cut down. "I think this copy is actually not so bad. Well, although everyone has eaten Remembering the nuclear explosion, it seems that there are not many days to live. "


    "Your definition of" not so bad "is really quite original." Kui Ye mocked.


    "No, the front is not the point. What I want to say is that this task is actually not too difficult. Identifying key people should be to let us find the key people who caused this disaster, and we have an advantage in this. Do n��t forget. "


    "What advantage?"


    "We don''t need to really investigate this accident at all, because we are from the 21st century, we have all read some information related to Chernobyl."


    "I haven''t seen it much." Coconut yawned. Because of the sedative, she can no longer feel the pain in her palms and lips, but the side effect is that other senses are also dulled, and a little bit Sleepy.


    "Okay, most of us should have seen it," the servant boy took good care of himself and immediately corrected his statement. "What we have to do now is to find out the information we have at hand. Who is the person most responsible for this accident, and then go directly to find him, you can complete the task and leave this ghost place. "


    "I remember that the accident seemed to be due to a safety experiment. The person in charge of this experiment was the deputy chief engineer of the reactor. What was the name of Otelov, or Totolov ... The Russian name is really hard to remember. The repairman complained.


    "Gyatlov," the doctor said, "then the foreman at the time was with an operator, but I don''t remember their names. In short, the three of them should be the main responsible person for this disaster. . "


    "Did their operation error cause this accident?" Kui Ye raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I remember there seems to be a saying that there is a problem with the design of the reactor itself, and their experimental operation that night was correct." Maintenance Engineering.


    "So if it is the second possibility, we have to find the designer of the nuclear power plant?" Mouse worried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will he live in Pripyat or nearby? "


    "Who approved the safety experiment tonight?" Kui Ye threw another question at this time.


    "Chief engineer, director of nuclear power plant or something?"


    "Do you think they are more responsible for this accident?"


    "Well, it seems reasonable to say that, but then we will add another name to our list."


    "We should put all the suspected objects on a table, and then sort them according to their importance, first solve the people who live here or nearby," Zhang Hengdao said, "The most important thing at the moment is to find a translator quickly, otherwise Action is too limited, no matter investigating or integrating into the city. "


    "It''s no problem to find an interpreter, but how can we guarantee that he won''t sell us unconsciously? After all, we don''t understand Russian, and the communication with the outside world depends on the interpreter, and now we are from the Cold War background, we might be treated as Spies sent from the Western world. "


    "I will solve this problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That could not be better."


    With Simon''s opening, the players can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The next step is to find how to find an interpreter. Pripyat is a newly built atomic city in sl. Various plans and facilities are perfect. However, there is also a problem that this city is developed because of nuclear power plants. The majority of people who settle here are also Those related to nuclear power plants are either builders or people who work here, and fewer people are engaged in other occupations, especially those who perform translation work.


    The huge city of Pripyat is not easy to find a competent translator.

 v3 Chapter 496： Whisper

    "If you remember correctly, there are many countries in sl, so there should be more than one Russian language." Rat said.


    "Well, the Soviet Union is an alliance of 15 countries, and there are many ethnic groups in each country, so there are many languages. Russian is the main communicative language. The government has also been working hard to promote and popularize it, but all regions have retained it. Languages, such as Ukraine where we are now, everyone can speak Ukrainian, does anyone of you speak Ukrainian? "The doctor asked.


    As a result, all players, you look at me, I see you, no one answers.


    Zhang Heng has mastered nine languages, but unfortunately there are no Russian or Ukrainian languages. Just when everyone was squinting, no one thought that a coconut that looked sleepy actually opened, "I have that kind of ... property to communicate."


    "Ok?"


    "I''m not kidding." Coconut drew an earring from his pocket as he said, "Here, this is it."


    When everyone was overjoyed, no one thought that the coconut would just swallow the earring with a mouth.


    "What medicine did you inject her to?" The mouse on the side reprimanded the doctor, "Don''t tell me that her insanity is also due to nuclear radiation ?!"


    Doctor was accused by the mouse and looked slightly moved. He seemed to think of something, but said nothing.


    "It''s none of his business."


    Coconut swallowed hard and swallowed the earrings into his stomach before speaking.


    Her look was calm, although she seemed dull under the action of tranquilizers, and her eyes were apathetic, but she didn''t seem to lose her basic ability to think, and then she stretched out her uninjured hand and spread it out .


    The mouse saw the earrings on her hand and breathed a sigh of relief, "You didn''t eat this thing, what was it just now, did you become magic?"


    "No, the earrings are a pair. I just swallowed one and there is one more here." Coconut said.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe us." The doctor sighed.


    "Since everyone dares to come out to play single row, of course it is still good to keep dim sum. I do n��t have any thoughts, but I do n��t want to die. It ��s unclear, not to mention that my current situation is not good. When I took out a prop that was valuable enough, it was hard to guarantee that there would be no other thoughts in life. "Coconut Road.


    "Then why did you reveal that you have telepathic props?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because I am a member of the team, everyone is now a grasshopper on a rope, I naturally hope to help the team to successfully clear this copy, seeing that everyone is now in trouble, and I happen to have a solution. , I can''t sit still either. "Coconut said.


    "So you swallowed that earring."


    "Yes, the earrings are a pair, called [whispering]. The person holding [whispering] can communicate through ideas, but there are many restrictions to achieve this. First, both parties need to agree, and it ��s like you send Like text messages, you need to concentrate on conveying what you want to say, and then accept the other party ��s words. "


    "You swallowed one earring, then you can give another earring to the" translator "we are looking for, you can talk to him, and then the team can''t leave you, you can''t leave you ."


    "Yes, it is worthy of being the first player, clear and organized." Coconut praised.


    The mouse was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a calm plan and thinking behind the seemingly irrational action of coconut.


    "I have no opinion." Zhang Hengdao said that after watching another player in the car, everyone shook his head.


    The maintenance worker murmured a little, "Find your own guilt." But then I didn''t say anything.


    With [whispering], it becomes a lot easier to find a translator.


    No one tossed anymore, and directly dragged one of the two small nurses who had been stunned in the inpatient department into the car.


    In order to compete for time and time as much as possible, the players did not even wait for the nurse to wake up, but instead took the basin water, put her earrings on, and then pressed her face in.


    Little nurse was awakened by cold water, and then she saw that she was being imprisoned in a jeep by a group of people, and this group of people were the same guys who stunned her before.


    The little nurse subconsciously wanted to scream, but then her mouth was covered.


    So she could only pray with a pair of **** eyes to the conscience of the robbers in front of her and found that she would let her go home, but her beautiful wish was destined to fail.


    Little nurse saw a woman with slightly swollen lips in front of her pointed her finger at her head and motioned her to concentrate.


    But the little nurse was completely scared and stupid at this moment, unable to concentrate at all, and there was a mess in his head. All thoughts were busy guessing where this group of people came from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How to treat her, the whole person kept shaking.


    After trying it for a while, the coconut got tired first and said, "No, this fit is too bad."


    "Do you want to use some means?" The maintenance worker asked.


    "Useless, she was already scared. If you scare her again, it will only make things worse, change the next one." Coconut said lightly.


    Kuiye had to knock the nurse down again, and then dragged her colleague over.


    The second nurse looks a lot taller and bigger. He wanted to resist when he was subdued before. This is why many players want to make the first nurse a translator.


    Unfortunately, the former''s psychological quality is too poor, while the second person is much better.


    It took less than five minutes before and after the coconut to connect with the **** the opposite side. I knew that the other party''s name was Besova, a Ukrainian. I graduated from school three years ago and went to Pripyat to become a medical center. A nurse has no other relatives here. There is only one roommate who shares a room together. The other is a boyfriend who has just been in a relationship. He works at the train station and is a ticket inspector.


    "Tell her that as long as she does what we say, we will not hurt her, and it is also good for her and her boyfriend." Zhang Hengdao. .


    Coconut closed his eyes and passed these words to Besonova, who quickly nodded and agreed. She was a very smart girl and saw that she was not an opponent of the people in front of her. The other party cooperated, because only in this way can they save their lives.


    "Okay, first ask her the first question, there are parchments in town there." Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 497： Old bookstore

    The player squad almost rummaged through the grocery stores and shops in the town, only to find a notebook wrapped in parchment paper in an old bookstore. Zhang Heng completed the [Oath Ring] with the parchment paper and Besonova ceremony.


    Once Besonova has any ideas that are not conducive to them, Zhang Heng will know the first time and stop it in time.


    Of course, such a situation is best if it does not appear.


    In order to make Besonova aware of this, Zhang Heng also specially invited her to play a small game to let Besonova think about anything.


    Besonova thought about her boyfriend and whether the people in the hospital would send someone to come to her after finding her missing. Zhang Heng did not respond. However, once she thought of how to escape, it was almost like that. Thought, a small knife was placed on her neck.


    The cold on the neck stabbed her goosebumps, and Rao was Besova''s boldness. She was frightened when she saw it, and the look in Zhang Heng''s eyes changed completely.


    "She said you are the devil." Coconut Road responsible for translation.


    "Well, let her be my devil." Zhang Heng said lightly, then paused and then said, "Ask her if she knows Gatrov?"


    Coconut closed her eyes and said after a while, "She said she had heard the name and knew that Jatlov was the deputy chief engineer of the Chernobyl Reactor No. 4, and some nuclear power plant staff who used to go to the hospital for treatment Chatted with Gatrov in private. "


    "Really, what did they talk about?"


    ��Most of the time I ��m complaining about Gatrov ��s bad relationship. He is always evading his responsibilities. He often yells at conferences, is not satisfied with everything, he ��s stubborn, he does n��t deal with people, and there ��s another The foreman who came to see the teeth said that he likes to be cronyism, and most of the physicists recruited are from the Far East, where his old owner is.


    "The foreman called Jiatrov as a mean bastard, because before the operation of the reactor unit, he had a chance to learn, but Jiatlov did not give him, saying that he had enough knowledge and no need to learn. , Two other people were sent, but in the final assembly and start-up phase, those who did not go to study did most of the most difficult work, and the salary they received did not go to study, and the foreman went to look angrily Gatloff discussed the argument, and it turned out that Gatloff told him that those people went to study but he did n��t, so it was reasonable for those people to get a high salary, and he was angry with him. morning."


    "It sounds like a bastard, but as long as the company and organization are bigger, there will always be such improper leaders." Zhang Hengdao, "Now we can know that our deputy chief engineer of Petrov is not very recruited in nuclear power plants. People like it, but we can''t put the main responsibility of this accident on him. We need to see him and understand the specific process of the accident. "


    After finishing talking, Zhang Heng glanced at the watch seized from the bus driver. It is now 5:30 in the morning and four hours have passed since the explosion. After a night of fighting by the heroic firefighters, the fire in the direction of the nuclear power plant seems to be It has been extinguished, at least there are no such pillars of fire, but the crisis has not passed as safely as most people think.


    Doctor stood on the second floor of the old bookstore and looked up at the window, his expression looked very worried.


    At this time, the sky has begun to gradually become white, and the sun is also ready to take over the position of the moon. This seems to be a sunny and bright morning. On the balcony opposite the residential house, the sheets and washed clothes are flying in the wind. An early woman started to prepare breakfast for her husband and son in the kitchen, and the flower garden was full of flowers downstairs.


    For the residents of Pripyat town, this day seems to be no different from usual.


    People wake up from the warm blanket, open the window to ventilate, pour themselves a glass of water, kiss their lover, thinking about the work of the day, thinking about where to play on the weekend, fishing or picnic, or simply go across the river Hunting in the forest.


    In fact, it will be May Day in a few days. This is a holiday for laborers all over the world. All factories and units will be on holiday. All cities will also hold grand celebrations. When the time comes, people will flood the streets and the whole city will be full of joy. . But no one realized that their lives were completely different from the explosion at 1:23 in the morning.


    The radiant dust has quietly drifted to Pripyat with the air flow, falling on the clothes they hung out, and they also floated into the room as the window was opened, falling on everyone''s skin, adults, children, the elderly There is no way to escape. The radioactive dust even enters the uncovered glass and the breakfast that is served on the end. The air is also filled with plutonium, cesium, strontium and a lot of iodine-131, not to mention the huge flower in the sky. The slowly falling radioactive cloud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately these real dangers cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    "They should evacuate the residents here as soon as possible." The doctor sighed.


    "I saw the news on the Internet. It is said that sl only started to evacuate the residents here after 34 hours." Maintenance Road.


    "Is it because it takes time to mobilize vehicles?" The mouse on the side puzzled.


    "It is true that it takes a lot of vehicles to transport 50,000 people away, but it will not take so long, and it is said that ordinary people have not been notified after the accident." The maintenance worker looked at Besonova while speaking.


    Sure enough, the latter is now in a daze, she seems a little unclear why the players look like a big enemy. Everyone is wearing strictly, try not to leave the skin outside, and wear it on the other hand. Gloves and masks on his face.


    Zhang Heng also threw a "protective suit" to Besonova. Everyone had good luck. I had found some petal-type respirator in a fire-fighting store before, but now it is far away from the radioactive source, but it is not used. Too high, the mask can prevent some large particles of radioactive dust from entering the mouth. .


    "Although it may be cruel to say this, it is actually a good thing for us. It is convenient to take advantage of the fact that the main responsible persons on the list are still here, without being dragged to Moscow or other places. We start an investigation. "The cut-off teenager blinked.


    "Well, the owner of this old bookstore is also about to get up, it is estimated that it will not be long before we come, and we should leave." Zhang Heng also said that after he looked at the coconut on the side, the latter was finishing and Besonova started vomiting again after the communication.

 v3 Chapter 498： Finding Jatrof

    In fact, more than one coconut in the player squad had vomiting, and the repairman and the mouse also vomited twice, but no coconut looked so serious.


    Her hand wrapped in bandages by the doctor seemed to be unable to heal at all. The blood had been oozing out, and the bandage would have to be changed again at some time. Even under the effect of the tranquilizer, the coconut did not look very good. It''s good, and there are her lips, there seems to be signs of cracking.


    Not to mention the kind of lingering nausea, players can basically feel it, but the degree of severity is different, and there is a slight sour taste in the air, but it is not so obvious.


    Players have come out of the bookstore one after another and got on the jeep again.


    Zhang Heng walked behind and said to the coconut, "You help me tell her that she can call her boyfriend and ask her boyfriend not to go out at home today, but don''t say anything extra, if she does anything I can find little tricks. "


    Coconut rinsed his mouth with the water from the kettle in the old bookstore, and he glanced at Zhang Heng. "Do you want to tell her why?"


    "Well, tell her the nuclear power plant exploded."


    The coconut nodded.


    After a moment, a look of surprise appeared on Besova''s face, which seemed a little unbelievable, but she didn''t have much fear in her eyes. Zhang Heng estimated that she didn''t know the seriousness of this matter at all, just like They were the same as the night anglers they saw on the road.


    However, Zhang Heng did not explain it. At first, the coconut as a middleman looked very tired. Zhang Heng did not want to trouble her again. Second, Zhang Heng asked Besonova to call her boyfriend to inform her boyfriend. If the baby is unwilling or does not believe, Zhang Heng will leave her alone.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, Besonova actually called the boyfriend on the phone in the bookstore, and he was very obedient throughout the whole process. He did n��t talk for long, but in the end he seemed a little annoyed and dropped the receiver on the phone. on board.


    "She said that her boyfriend didn''t listen to her, insisted on going to work at the train station, and told her not to talk nonsense, saying that some of his colleagues had received the news, but a water tank at the nuclear power plant exploded and the accident was under control." Coconut Road.


    "............"


    As long as anyone who has been to the scene and is sensible, does not think it is as simple as the water tank exploded, but Zhang Heng said nothing, but just took Besonova and coconut together.


    Because the head of the repairman was a little dizzy, the driver was now replaced by Kui Ye. After everyone arrived, she asked, "Where is Jiatrov now, do any of you know?"


    "That guy probably ran away. He is the deputy chief engineer of the No. 4 reactor. Unlike ordinary people in the town, he should know the reactor very well, so he must know that the reactor has exploded, and staying there will only suffer. Greater radiation. "


    "Don''t be caught already." The maintenance worker frowned, "So we have to find a way to get him out of the police station."


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush to reach a conclusion, but just said, "Let''s go to his residence first."


    Although Besonova does n��t know where Gatyrov lives, the latter is not an unknown person in Pripyat, and his place is very inquiring. Besonova got off the phone and made two phone calls, found a friend who was married to the gas plant operator of the nuclear power plant, and soon got the address.


    Kuiye drove the car to the door of Gatloff under the human navigation of Besonova. However, it was disappointing that Gatloff did not return here after the explosion.


    "He didn''t go home, did he just run straight away?" The mouse asked.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and turned to look at the coconut with a somewhat painful look. "You ask her if she knows the staff or family members of the nuclear power plant''s No. 4 reactor to see if they can get Jiatrov from them.


    Coconut took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    After seeing Besonova shook her head, hesitated, and nodded again. She walked off the car again and came to the public phone booth. This time she spent a long time, but Zhang Heng looked at it. During this period, she did not feel the change of [Oath Ring].


    About half an hour had passed before the public phone rang again. Besonova said a few words and hung up.


    "She asked her to contact the foreman of the No. 4 reactor unit Viktor Grigorievich Smakin, Smakin, the foreman for daytime work on the 26th, and returned home at night, not long ago. Picked up by a bread, it is said that he returned to the nuclear power plant to help. According to Smakin, Gatrov left the nuclear power plant about three hours ago. Hearing that the administrative building said that he went to the civil defense headquarters "Coconut Road."


    "Three hours ago? That is to say, after we left the nuclear power plant, he stayed there for at least two hours before leaving. Why, is he not going to die?" The maintenance worker wondered.


    "The three-hour civil defense meeting should also be over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the time of the incident, Jiatlov was in the control room, not far from the reactor, and should have received considerable radiation." Serving the teenager, "If he really stays there for another two hours afterwards, the radiation dose will be even greater, and he will now feel uncomfortable."


    "Hospital." The mouse and the maintenance worker spoke in unison, "Diatrov is probably in the hospital now."


    "Not only him, but also the probability of the NPC in the control room that night was in the medical center." Zhang Hengdao, "We should see a lot of people on this trip."


    Zhang Heng was right, when they returned to the medical center, they found that it was completely different from the first time they came.


    The number of sick numbers has more than four or five times, mainly firefighters and employees of nuclear power plants that night, not only the No. 4 reactor, but also the duty staff of the No. 3 reactor next door. Several other night anglers also noticed at dawn The body is uncomfortable, shortness of breath, the lungs are burned like fire, and the skin is sunburned, which is the darkening of the skin caused by nuclear burning.


    The coughing sounds were undulating in the ward, and there was also a radioactive detector, which kept alerting Dididi, so the cleaners had to disinfect the corridors and wards all the time, throwing away all the wounded ��s clothes, but Didi ��s voice was still Thinking, no one realized that this was actually due to the radiation dust floating in the air. .


    At this moment in Pripyat, there is no place without radioactivity.


    Some sickness cases seem serious, but most people can tolerate it, at least for now it seems that their physical and mental conditions are still normal, and some people are still chatting, completely unaware that maybe their body will be in a few days Will rot a little bit.

 v3 Chapter 499： new plan

    Besonova is a nurse in the medical center. With her there, the actions of the players in the hospital have become more convenient. Besonova even helped them get the list of patients in each ward.


    But then another question also posed in front of the players.


    ����That''s how to get in touch with the target.


    Now the wards of the medical center are almost full, each ward is full of patients, and there are people in the corridor.


    For Pripyat, which has only 50,000 people, the hospital itself does not have too many wards.


    This major accident in Chernobyl caused hundreds of patients to flood into the hospital all at once, which suddenly made the medical resources tense. The hospital has organized personnel to pull ordinary patients to Pripyat. Go to two clinics. But Rao is not optimistic about this situation, and this is just the beginning. Radiation dust has already drifted to this town, and more sick patients will come to see him later.


    And now there are militiamen pulling up the cordon in front of the hospital and stopping the families of the firefighters and nuclear power plant staff who have heard the news. The only player in the game is Zhang Heng. Coconut followed Besonova.


    But trying to get Gatrof out of the crowd is not easy.


    Of course, considering that the militiamen do n��t have any weapons, and there is no armed force in the hospital, players really want to rob people. It ��s not impossible to rob people. It ��s just that the movement is definitely not small. Foreman Alexander Akimov and senior reactor control engineer Leonid Toputov.


    At this stage, the better way is to pack them away, but Akimov and Topunov are in a much worse situation than Gyatrov. Their skin has completely turned dark brown and looks It was painful and had to be relieved by drugs.


    Zhang Heng did n��t know if they could withstand tossing, and there was another problem with taking the three away. That was to alert people who are not in the hospital behind the list. If the three were excluded, they would want to be behind the list. Of people will also become more difficult to investigate.


    The best way is to be able to talk to the three of Gastrov in the hospital and try not to cause any movement. Players just want to know what happened in the control room last night and who should be responsible for the accident. But even if you do n��t ask Zhang Heng, you know that Gatrof will definitely not cooperate well. After all, players are only unexpected guests here, and they do n��t even have an identity. If Gatrof is willing to take care of these suspicious people. Strange.


    So you have to think of another way.


    Coconut and Besonova are waiting for Zhang Heng''s decision, when Akimov and another nuclear power plant staff suddenly quarreled in the ward. Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and asked the coconut on the side, "What are they arguing about?"


    After a while, Coco said, "Besonova said they were arguing about what happened last night. Sitnikov said he just checked all the places, the reactor was gone, and the ground was full of graphite blocks. , Akimov said that he was wrong, Sitnikov said that the panel of experts will come over soon, and they will find out. "


    "Expert group?"


    "Yes, they mentioned the word."


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "Got it, let''s leave here first."


    ��������


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s introduction to the situation in the hospital, all players were aware of the serious situation without exception, and discussed the next plan in the car with a lot of discussion.


    Some people support direct robbery, while others suggest that you should go to other targets first and put the three people at the end to investigate, so that you will not be afraid even if you get into trouble.


    "We''re afraid we don''t have much time." Zhang Heng and others all finished speaking and said, "We just got another message just at the medical center. The Moscow Sixth Hospital sent a doctor here, presumably to prepare to transfer patients. Now. "


    Although Pripyat Medical Center is the largest hospital by the nuclear power plant, it has obviously not faced such a difficult situation since its completion. Doctors have vomited about their lack of inspection and treatment methods before, and the hospital does not even have the equipment It was checked how much radiation each person had suffered, so they had to send out help to the hospitals in Kiev and Moscow.


    When the doctors in those hospitals come here, they will find out how serious these patients are, and they will definitely be transferred away.


    "Let''s talk to Gatrov first," Zhang Hengdao said, "I have a plan, maybe I won''t have to rob them from the hospital."


    "what''s the plan?"


    "The Moscow side seems to have sent a team of experts to rush here."


    The mouse was stunned for a while, "Do you mean to be a person who is going to be an expert group?"


    "Yes," Zhang Hengdao, "Our purpose is the same, all for the purpose of investigating what happened to the nuclear power plant, we can just borrow their identities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So no one doubts what we did Why. "


    "This ... will this work?"


    "Try it, just as we are all sl people in the copy, no matter how hard we come," Zhang Hengdao said.


    "But we don''t speak Russian, we can''t speak," the doctor frowned. "The expert team from Moscow doesn''t speak Russian. No one believes this kind of thing."


    Zhang Heng glanced at Besonova, "She can speak, she can speak on our behalf, and I just stayed outside the ward for a while, it is very noisy now, as long as you keep a distance, they can''t hear us privately. speak."


    "She''s just a nurse, can she do this kind of thing? And many people in the hospital know her." The doctor still doubts that Besonova''s new status can be qualified.


    "I can put on her makeup, and by the way, teach her a little manners and vocabulary tips to make her look like that." Zhang Hengdao, "Besonova''s talent is very good, learning ability is also very strong, She is a smart girl, so the only question is ... "


    Zhang Heng glanced at the coconut, "Other people can choose to stay in the car, but you still have to go, because only you can communicate with Besonova, adjust the problem in time, the time of this conversation is estimated to be not short, you can support Come down? ".


    Coconut nodded without much hesitation. Although she looks very bad now, she still says, "I''m probably the person who most hopes that this copy can be ended earlier, so as long as I can leave this ghost place one minute earlier. You can do anything for me. "


    "Since this we first go to the clothing store to buy some clothes and cosmetics, and come back when I was a child." Zhang Hengdao.

 v3 Chapter 500： Expert Group

    An hour later, a black Volga car stopped at the door of the medical center.


    Four people, two men and two women, came down from the car. They all looked very serious. They wore a formal dress, especially one of them. They stretched an expressionless face all the way, about 40 years old. , Wherever the eyes stare at, people can''t help but chuckle in their hearts, bow their heads, and dare not stare at him.


    Obviously, he usually has a lot of power in his work, so he can develop such a arbitrariness, compared with the three people around him.


    Especially a woman who wears glasses and looks like a scholar. Someone even noticed that one of her legs could not help shaking slightly. This poor girl seems to have been "bullyed" by the abominable boss along the way. .


    The other two people are much more normal, but one of the women is wearing a mask and her face is not very good, and she seems to be uncomfortable.


    When the four people got off the bus, they attracted the attention of many people. Without saying anything, they walked directly to the medical center.


    As a result, the captain of the militia squad responsible for vigilance hesitated, but reached out and stopped four people, because he received an order not to allow other unrelated persons to enter the hospital.


    The captain of the militia squad felt that he should still obey the order. However, the middle-aged man who looked like a leader didn''t say a word, but just gave him a cold look. The captain immediately regretted his move.


    Fortunately, afterwards, the girl with glasses, who seemed to be more talkative, stood up and said to him, "We are an expert group from Moscow and received an order to investigate the accident at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant. We are here to find Talk to the staff on duty that night. "


    "Moscow''s expert group? Has it come so fast." The captain of the militia squad was stunned. According to the regulations, he should check the documents of the four people, but the girl with glasses kept looking at him while watching The middle-aged man who was very mean and difficult to get along with also showed a look of impatience on his face, and seemed to be trying to suppress the anger in his heart. The captain of the militia squad finally yielded. Entered the medical center.


    Besonova breathed a sigh of relief. Although the confrontation just didn''t last long, she almost didn''t jump out of her heart, but fortunately, there was still a frightening confusion, and as long as she passed the outermost defense line Of course, no one in the hospital dared to stop them anymore, so the four counterfeit experts walked into the inpatient department all the way.


    But when she walked into the inpatient department, Besonova''s heart was raised again, because she had been working here before, and all the doctors and nurses knew her, and Besonova was afraid that she might be discerned.


    Just after cheating the captain of the militia team downstairs, Besonova knew that she had been completely on the thief ship. If their identity is now pierced, then she may also be divided into the group of Zhang Heng ��s colleagues. It ��s a sure thing to lose your job. She will be sent to jail if she does n��t. If she has a choice, she certainly does n��t want to play an expert group with Zhang Heng coconut and others.


    Unfortunately, from the moment she fell into the hands of the players, she no longer had any freedom. She had to hold her nose to accept Zhang Heng''s makeup, and then spent half an hour to learn various postures and speaking skills.


    Zhang Heng did not expect Besonova to become a talent overnight, so the identity assigned to her was only a nuclear physicist, and she was inclined to pure research, so that the human world would not be exposed at all, and the three who came this time In addition to him and coconut, each player also has a doctor. The identity of a doctor is an expert in radiation sickness. This is also his most handy role. It is not easy to expose the stuff.


    After entering the hospital, Besonova felt a little nervous, but soon she found that her original colleagues seemed to confirm that she was not there. She even deliberately shook her in front of her best friend, There was no response from the latter.


    The head nurse complained on the side, "Where did the two besova and Desha go? Wasn''t they supposed to be on duty last night? Why didn''t I see their silhouette until now, now the hospital There is a shortage of staff, whoever is good, call them back. "


    "I seem to have seen Besonova come back before, maybe something happened at home and left again." Besonova''s good friend whispered Besonova.


    However, none of them thought that the person they were looking for was walking in front of them now, and Besonova only realized how powerful Zhang Heng''s makeup technique was.


    She knew which ward was in Gatrov, but did not forget her current identity. She coughed twice and asked the head nurse aside, "Comrade Anatoly Stepanovich Gatrov and Alexander. Is Comrade Akimov here? "


    "Are you?" The head nurse looked at Besonova and felt that the person in front of her seemed a bit familiar, but she couldn''t tell where she was familiar, and she looked at the middle-aged man with a serious face in the back, and was taken aback. .


    "We are a group of experts from Moscow who received an order to investigate the accident at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant. We need to chat with the staff on duty last night." Besonova repeated the previous report to the militia squad. What the captain said.


    It seems to be a big man from Moscow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The head nurse thought, she returned to her work post in the early morning when she received a call Things, so compared to the militia squad downstairs, she did not doubt the identity of the four, and quickly said, "Come with me, but some of them are not in good condition, you better have a psychological Prepare. "


    Although the head nurse was a little scared of the middle-aged leader, he still courageously said on the way to bring them to the ward. Let my children go to their home for dinner. This accident is a tragedy. No one wants it to happen, but fortunately I have heard that it is under control. "


    "The expert team is here to investigate this matter, we will definitely find out the cause of the accident, and will naturally return an innocent person a clean innocence." Besonova tried to recall the knowledge Zhang Heng gave him Face as cold and calm as possible.


    After hearing the words, the head nurse did not dare to say anything, and took them to a ward and knocked on the half-open door. "Mr. Gatrov, the expert team came to you."


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 501： Deputy Chief Engineer

    On the third bed of the ward was a tall, thin man with gray hair.


    He was now facing away from the door of the house, looking at a pine tree outside the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He heard the head nurse calling his name and paused for a few seconds before turning his head slowly.


    Zhang Heng also saw Jiatlov for the first time (previously just glanced at the corridor outside the ward), this is a name that cannot be circumvented once the Chernobyl incident is mentioned in later generations, many news editorials He regards him as the first person responsible for the nuclear power plant accident. In those manuscripts, he is described as an arrogant, self-interested and stupid leader.


    However, as far as the first aspect is concerned, Zhang Heng hasn''t been able to see too much from Gatrov. The man in front of him has a sharp face, deep sockets, and his eyes look dull. .


    Like his colleagues, Djatrov was also exposed to large doses of radiation, and his skin was red. At the same time, there were traces of vomit on the collar of the sick suit. He looked straight at the five people who entered the house. , Did not speak.


    The head nurse had to repeat it again, "Mr. Gatrov, the expert team came to you."


    "I heard it," the deputy chief engineer said.


    The ward was also quiet at this time. Not long ago, everyone was still talking about the expert group. Unexpectedly, the expert group came to Pripyat. This also illustrates the importance attached to the accident from the side. I couldn''t help worrying.


    The atmosphere was a bit strange for a while.


    The first to break the silence was Besonova, "I am Dalia, an engineer of the Atomic Energy Union. The person next to me is Yevrem, an expert in acute radiation sickness, and nuclear physicist Valentina, and ... senior assistant Prosecutor Mr. Sergey. "


    The doctor and Coconut nodded to Gatyrov, saying hello, but Zhang Heng still didn''t move, but just looked at the deputy chief engineer coldly, as if the viper stared at his prey before hunting.


    That cold look made Gatrov feel very uncomfortable, so his stomach sent a signal to the brain again, Gatelov quickly picked up the trash can beside the bed and vomited again. As a result, Zhang Heng noticed the coconut His body also trembles. She was obviously taken by Gatirov and wanted to vomit, but fortunately, she finally overcome her physical discomfort with her own will. She clenched her teeth and did not take off the mask on her face.


    And Gatelov was not able to spit out anything. His stomach had been emptied as early as a few hours ago, leaving nothing but gastric juice.


    Gatloff gagged for a while, then rinsed his mouth with salt water, and then raised his head again, and said in a weak voice, "What do you want from me?"


    "About everything you know about this accident, Comrade Gatloff." Besonova looked serious. After experiencing the initial tension, she has now gradually entered her role. Zhang Heng did not misread her. , This girl is really talented for acting.


    She was originally a little nurse in Pripyat Medical Center, and Gatrov was the deputy chief engineer of the Chernobyl reactor units 3 and 4 and was also a big man in the atomic city, Bessono. He usually encountered that she never dared to talk to the other party in this tone.


    But now, she realized a wonderful feeling that she had never felt before, as if she had really controlled the fate of Gatrov in her hands, and she knew that the latter also knew this.


    Perhaps because it was clear that he had made a big mistake, Gatyrov did n��t even need the expert team in front of him to show his identity, nor did he go to verify with the chief engineer Fu Ming or the head of the nuclear power plant, Bryukhanov. Of course, the more important He is willing to think that there will be someone posing as an expert group, the size of the courage is still second, mainly because this approach can not bring any benefits.


    So Gatloff nodded, "Okay, I will tell you everything I know."


    Besonova turned to the head nurse again, "Let us find a place to talk."


    "Uh, now the hospital wards are full." The head nurse heard it.


    "Isn''t there a locker room for nurses?" Besonova regretted it when she blurted out, mainly because she has been working here, and she is too familiar with it. When the head nurse said that she thought of a solution first Solution, but her current identity is Alia, an engineer of the Atomic Energy Union, and obviously should not be so familiar with the dressing room of the medical center.


    Sure enough, a strange color appeared on the head nurse''s face, but in the end she didn''t say much and took a few people to the dressing room.


    Before leaving, Besonova said to Akimov and Topunov, "It''s you after the chat with Mr. Djatrov, so you better use these times in advance Be prepared. "


    The foreman on duty and the senior reactor control engineer glanced at each other, and both read anxiety and worry from each other''s eyes.


    Three minutes later, only Gatrov and four people from the "expert group" remained in the dressing room.


    The doctor took a tape recorder from the mall out of the suitcase and put it on the desk, and pressed the record button.


    On the other side, Besonova has come to the deputy chief engineer. She is in a surprisingly good state now, looking at Gatyrov''s eyes, and speaking softly, "Don''t be nervous, Comrade Gatyrov, we will Start with simpler questions. "


    "Are you Deputy Analyst Anatoly Stepanovich Gatelov at the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Station Reactor 4?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Gatrov looked a little uneasy, his hands crossed on his chest, and his voice sounded hoarse.


    "Can you briefly explain how you got here?"


    "Here, UU reading Chernobyl? Oh, I used to be the head of a physics laboratory in the Far East." Djatrov sorted out his thoughts and continued, "Research ... The physical characteristics of the core of a small reactor. "


    "Well." Besonova nodded pretendingly. In fact, she didn''t understand a single word about Diatrov''s research, but this did not prevent her from continuing to ask.


    "Then your work here is going well?"


    "In general, it is relatively smooth, although there have been some minor problems before the reactor."


    "For example?"


    Gatloff hesitated for a moment, but still said, "We have actually mentioned in the previous report, mainly some leaks, most of them in drains and vents, and the leakage of radioactive waste water is about 50 cubic meters per hour. Meters, there are some waste treatments, and part of the cement structure of the nuclear power plant also needs to be strengthened, but as I said before, these are small problems. "


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 502： Memories of Gatrov

    "Talk about what happened this morning."


    After laying the groundwork for several questions, Besonova gradually entered the topic.


    Gatloff subconsciously looked at the three players not far away. He had already seen that the team of experts was headed by the three people over there. They stood on the other side of the room and seemed to be acting The role of the jury whispered and exchanged opinions from time to time, but their voice was very low, plus there was a distance between the two sides, and Jiatlov did not know what they were talking about.


    So the deputy engineer can only take back his gaze and turn his thoughts back to a few hours ago.


    "In the early morning of the 26th, we were working on a safety experiment at the time." Jiatlov recalled, "The contents of the experiment should be clear to everyone, because the director of Bryukhanov will test in January today. The procedure was reported to the Institute of Hydropower Engineering ... "


    However, as soon as he said this, he was violently interrupted by Besonova, "Comrade Djatrov, you only need to tell us everything in detail and accurately, as to what we already know and what we do n��t know. I wo n��t bother you. In addition, if possible, please also clarify the principles involved. Dr. Yevrem also hopes to understand the course of the accident. "


    "Ok."


    Although Besonova ��s statement made Gaitrov feel a bit strange, and he did n��t understand why the experts of acute radiation sickness should listen to the accident analysis, but he agreed to it, and sorted out his thoughts and continued, "In short, we There is a safety experiment to be done. The time was originally scheduled for April 25th. Before the reactor was shut down for maintenance, you know that the reactor always needs regular maintenance, and we can do a very simple safety experiment while taking advantage of this opportunity.


    "Chernobyl uses a graphite-moderated boiling water reactor. Under the effect of electricity, the pumps of nuclear power plants can continuously pour cold water into the reactor, generate steam to drive the power generation turbine to generate electricity, and at the same time bring high-temperature wastewater away from the reactor Make sure the core is not melted down. I believe you can also see how important the pump plays in this process. We need to do everything possible to ensure the normal operation of the pump.


    "In an emergency, even if all the power in the nuclear power plant is cut off, we still have spare diesel generators to supply power to the pump, but the diesel generator needs a short time to start, which means we have to be here Keep the pump running for a short period of time. "


    Djatrov tried to be as detailed as possible to ensure that the layman Dr. Yevrem could understand.


    "This safety experiment is to solve this problem, we consider using the inertia of the steam turbine, because the steam is still generated when the power is cut off, and the steam turbine is still rotating, so that electricity can be generated, and borrowing this part of electricity can let us get through Difficult.


    "At 1 pm, we reduced the power of the No. 4 reactor to 1,600 MW as originally planned, and shut down a steam turbine. At 2 pm, we disconnected the emergency core cooling system and multiple forced circulation circuits in preparation for Fuming. The safety experiment designed by the chief engineer, but at this time we received a call from Kiev that there was an accident at a small power station over there, and Kiev is now using electricity tightly, asking us to push back the time to shut down the reactor.


    "What can I do? I can only suspend the experiment," Djatrov spread his hand. "At this time, I also went home to sleep for a few hours. When I came back, it was already 11pm, and in one hour. I just received the permission to continue to reduce the power. For this reason, I contacted the foreman of the reactor, Yuri Tregub, and the next successor, Akimov, and I told them very clearly that they should follow the experiment. It is required to continue to reduce the power to 700 to 1000 MW.


    "After scheduling the task, I left the control room, looked around, observed the situation before the power outage, and returned to the control room at 12:30. At that time, there were Akimov and Topunov in the control room. Stolyarchuk, Tregub, who was supposed to be off work, was there, and several other interns and others.


    "I found that the power of the reactor fell to 30 MW, which was much lower than the 700 MW required for the experiment. I asked Akimov what happened. He said that shutting down the local automatic control system and changing it to manual control should be possible. Solve this problem, so I approved him to continue to increase the power.


    "After that I left the control room again to observe the situation on the turbine side. When I returned, the power of the reactor rose to about 200 MW. We finally decided to conduct experiments at this power. I called all the experimenters at that time. Come to give a briefing, and then let them go back to their posts to prepare.


    "The safety experiment started at 1:23:04, everything went smoothly, and all operations were carried out according to the regulations, and I was busy studying the reading on the instrument, and then I heard Akimov Said to shut down the reactor. After that, he reached out and pressed the emergency power reduction button. It didn''t take long for me to hear the explosion. "


    "What happened?" Besonova asked.


    "This is also what I want to know," Djatrov said. "I left the control room immediately after the explosion and inspected the situation outside. It turned out that I didn''t know what the reason was that the emergency water tank of the protection and control system exploded. The water tank is very huge, with a volume of 110 cubic meters. Such an explosion will overturn the roof. In severe cases, it will blow up the entire reactor unit. Fortunately, the reactor below is still intact. I ordered the first time to fill the reactor with water. The reactor remained stable, and then participated in the rescue together with others.


    "At about three o''clock, I received a call and went to the Civil Defence Headquarters to report the accident to the director of Bryukhanov. Then I came to Pripyat Medical Center for treatment because of physical discomfort. This is what I know. Everything is up. "


    "The reactor is safe and sound, are you sure? Comrade Djatrov."


    "Yes, I can confirm UU reading ." The deputy chief engineer affirmed, "I visited the reactor after the incident."


    "What about radiation?"


    "Gorbachen''s radiometer showed that the background radiation value at that time was 1000 micro-roentgens per second."


    "It doesn''t sound too good."


    "Yes, there is no doubt that there is a nuclear leak there, but fortunately it is still under control, we will get through the hardships," Djatrov said.


    "Really, but as far as I know, 3.6 Roentgen happens to be the upper limit of small radiation measuring instruments." Besonova threw the question coldly, "How come, there are no measuring instruments with larger ranges in nuclear power plants?"


    Gatrov was silent for a moment, "Yes, yes, we have a measuring instrument with a range of 1000 roentgens, but it is locked in a safe and then buried under the wreckage of the building. But the measured value should not be there Too much deviation, after all, just exploded a water tank. "


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 503： The reactor is like a stove

    The latest website: The conversation with Djatrov lasted about half an hour.


    Besonova has done her best. She not only wants to convey Diatrov ��s words to the coconut, but also asks the questions received from the coconut to Diatlov, so this trip is also exhausting. Enough choking, especially in many professional terms, she heard all kinds of dizziness, but in order to play the current role, she had to make a look that was clear to her chest.


    But she also took this opportunity to learn about the principles of nuclear power generation and some related knowledge.


    As a person living in Pripyat, Besonova certainly knew that the existence of the city and the nuclear power plant three kilometers away were inseparable. After all, the earliest residents who settled here were nuclear power plant construction workers and Workers dominate, and their lives are centered around the construction and operation of nuclear power plants, and everyone has long been used to the existence of nuclear power plants.


    Regarding the safety of nuclear power plants, Sinev, vice chairman of the National Nuclear Energy Utilization Commission, said so.


    ����The reactor is like a furnace, and the operator of the reactor is equivalent to a furnace.


    Therefore, in the understanding of Besonova and the vast majority of ordinary people, the Chernobyl nuclear power plant is a large-scale furnace, which is not much different from other thermal power plants.


    Both the Eastern and Western world have been exploring and using nuclear energy for decades, and the technology is becoming more mature. Except for the unfortunate nuclear accident that occurred in Sanli Island, Pennsylvania, not long ago, nuclear power plants do most of the time. They are very safe, especially in the SL locality. Besonova has rarely seen reports of nuclear power plant accidents before.


    The construction plan of nuclear power plants has been steadily advancing, and those nuclear power plants have indeed greatly eased the power shortage in all parts of the country after completion. Like other sl people, Besonova is proud of the results achieved by the motherland in the use of nuclear energy .


    But after listening to Gyatrov ��s answer to the panel, Besonova realized that the nuclear power plant did not seem to be as safe as she had always imagined. At least the reactor and the boiler in Chernobyl were not the same. Although the steam turbines that generate electricity are driven by steam, this may also be the only thing the two have in common.


    Fortunately, according to Gatlov, although the nuclear accident seemed quite serious, the final result was not so bad. A water tank was blown up, the roof was destroyed, and there was a radiation leak at the scene, but the dose was not large. It has been basically controlled.


    However, players have repeatedly asked if the Gastrof reactor is really as intact as he said, and Besonova also smelled an unusual smell.


    ��������


    After inquiring about Jatlov, the people did not immediately go to Asimov and Topunov, but exchanged their opinions first. The most important thing was to let the coconut breathe. The latter has already been taken off. Put on a mask and spit up holding the trash can.


    "What do you think?" The doctor asked.


    Of course, what do you think of him is not to ask Zhang Heng how to look at the real situation of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant now, because all people from thirty years later know that the reactor that bombed in the early hours of April 26 was not a **** tank, and more What''s more, they were at the scene at the time, witnessing this tragic scene with their own eyes, and they were exposed to fatal radiation. Coconut''s hands only scratched their skin, and they have not yet completely stopped the blood, and the situation looks worse and worse.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "Gyatrov lied, this is for sure, but it is not yet known what parts of his narrative are true and credible and which parts are fabricated, let coconut rest for a while , And then we will talk to Akimov and Topunov again, and get the testimony of the two of them, we can compare each other. "


    Unfortunately, [Oath Ring] is now used on Besonova. Zhang Heng can only lie detectors by observing and comparing.


    After he paused, he continued, "We do have an advantage in investigating Chernobyl, because compared to people now, we already know the results in advance, and there are many analyses and speculations in later generations, but we also have The unfavorable factor, the biggest difficulty is that none of us are experts in nuclear physics and designers of nuclear power plants.


    "I also listened to Gyatrov''s introduction carefully, including the working principle of the graphite slowed boiling water reactor, and this safety experiment. Although it is clear what they are doing, but this knowledge is far from enough. Find out what happened in the reactor at that time and what caused the Chernobyl accident. "


    Coconut also vomited almost at this time, raised his head and said, "We have already chatted with Gatelov, but I have not received any system prompts, how about you?"


    "Neither do I." The doctor shook his head.


    "So does this mean that we can exclude Gatloff?" Coconut asked. "At least it means that he is not the main person responsible for this accident. Although I don''t like him very much, this **** always said in the narrative just now. He intentionally or unintentionally took himself out of the middle, he was ��exactly�� not at the scene at several key points, whether it was when the reactor power was rapidly decreasing, or after pressing the emergency power reduction button, he either inspected the work outside, or I was looking at the dashboard, but no matter what, after talking with him, the system did not respond. "


    "It''s not easy to say now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Doctor frowned," This time the main task description is extremely simple, only one sentence-find the key person, but whether it is "find" or "key person", there are actually many definitions , Especially ''find'', if it refers to our investigation to confirm the main responsible person, then the previous conversation is obviously not enough to do this, because according to Jiatrov''s own account, his responsibility in the accident Not big. "


    Coconut smashed the locker not far away with that uninjured hand, "Call Akimov and Topunov."


    "Are you sure? You have less than five minutes of rest, we still have time." Zhang Heng said.


    "No, my body is fine."


    "Okay, if you can''t hold it anymore, we can temporarily interrupt the questioning," the doctor said, and then he gestured to Besonova and asked him to call the next person in.


    There was a look of worry in Besova''s eyes. She didn''t know what the players were talking about, but she could also see that the first conversation did not meet their expectations. In fact, the female nurse was a little confused at the moment. From the moment she was kidnapped, she was guessing the identity of Zhang Heng''s group, but she still has no clue.

 v3 Chapter 504： Safe and sound

    Latest website: Besonova initially thought where the player and his party were the robbers who came out, but the opponent did not rob her of any belongings. Although they did secretly pry open the doors of many shops while the night was dark, but only I took some emergency change, and it was more of various daily supplies that I might use, and I didn''t take too much.


    In addition, it looks like they are all Ukrainian or Russian, but it is strange that no one can speak Ukrainian and Russian. Besonova thought he could infer their identity from this point.


    ����This group of people is likely to be Americans or Europeans with Russian and Ukrainian ancestry living in the Western world. They were specially selected and sneaked into sl for secret espionage, but Besonova thought about it again. It doesn''t make any sense. How can a spy sneaking into an enemy country not learn the language of the enemy country at all? And these people do n��t speak English like that, I do n��t know which country ��s language.


    But they were really interested in nuclear power plants, and disguised as experts talking with nuclear power plant engineers, but then Besonova discovered that they were not interested in the technology of the nuclear power plant, but the accident happened last night. In other words, this guy disguised as an expert is indeed doing what the Moscow expert group should do.


    So Besova was completely confused. She now has no idea what the origins of the players are. She even had the illusion that the other party was standing with them, the residents of Pripyat. On the contrary, the nuclear power plant seems to be hiding something.


    Moreover, although Besonova knows nothing about nuclear physics, she is a nurse in a medical center. She still knows a little about radiation sickness. She can see that the players and the players have suffered different levels of radiation. During the meeting, the players rushed into the ward in the clothes of nuclear power plant workers.


    And the time happened to be shortly after the Chernobyl accident. Besonova remembered it very well because the fire was very bright during the explosion. The little nurse who was on duty with her also took her to the window. They were watching Just guessing what happened at the nuclear power plant, and not long after that, they all became captives of the players.


    In other words, this group of people was probably at the scene when the nuclear power plant exploded last night. Did they find something, so they started the investigation. But Besonova didn''t know what would happen even if the result of the investigation, she can see that the situation of some of the players is not very good. Although the doctor can provide a part of the treatment, it is basically mainly to relieve the pain.


    Especially coconut, her physical condition is not even as good as some of the nuclear power plant workers who were sent to the hospital. What she needs most now is to receive formal treatment, not to force any investigation here.


    But Besova also knew that her words had no effect at all on the players. She did not forget her current identity and was still a captive.


    Besonova called Akimov after Diatrov at the request of coconut. The latter was the duty foreman of the No. 4 reactor last night, 33 years old, wearing glasses, with thick curly hair, his body looks quite strong, but now he is extremely weak. The skin was completely burned into dark brown by radiation, and his face and hands, and even his tongue were swollen, and even speaking was a bit laborious.


    He was exposed to radiation more severely than Gatrov, because, according to his own account, he ran to Topunov near the reactor after the accident to try to restore the water supply.


    When he said this, he was interrupted by Besonova. Just like when he had asked Jatlov, Besonova also asked the foreman on duty, "Are you sure the reactor is intact?"


    Akimov apparently hesitated, his body began to tremble, and he kept repeating the words he had been repeating when he entered the room, "Everything we did was correct. We followed the rules in the operation manual. We made no mistakes. of����"


    "Calm down, Comrade Akimov, we are not here to blame you, at least not now, we just want to know the specific conditions of the reactor to provide a scientific basis for the next decision-making above, so you only need to truthfully What we see tells us just fine. "


    "I ..." Akimov opened his mouth. "We experienced a serious radiation accident ... but fortunately the reactor is still safe."


    It took a lot of effort to say this, but he obviously felt better after saying it.


    "What about the radiation value at that time?"


    "1000 micro-roentgens per second." Akimov pushed the glasses on his face. "The top priority after the explosion is to fill the reactor with water to prevent the reactor from being destroyed by high temperature. So we prepared according to the requirements of Fuming''s chief engineer. Turn on the emergency feed pump No. 2 and start filling the reactor.


    "However, because we lost power, the gate valve could only be opened manually, so Toputov and I turned the handle along the line, and we spent several hours opening the regulating valves on the two branches, but For some reason, the reactor seemed to be leaking. At that time, we were completely exhausted and sent to the medical center by ambulance. Smakine took over from us. "


    Akimov ��s narrative is full of guilt and self-blame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Besonova can see that the man in front of him is really annoyed by the trouble he caused, but he does not seem to be Knowing what I did wrong, I can only repeat that I am right, trying to make my conscience feel better if everything meets the regulations.


    Besonova even asked for a moment, and continued to put pressure on the poor man, forcing him to constantly recall the details of the incident, but Besonova only said that this matter was not by her. It was decided that Zhang Heng and others did not mean to interrupt or suspend the conversation at all.


    However, they did gain something. At least from Akimov ��s answer, they found something different from Diatrov ��s. For example, when the power fell, according to Akimov ��s statement, Gatlov was also in control. The room was so thunderous that he screamed Topunov, a senior reactor control engineer at the time, and then ordered Topunov to quickly increase his power, but was rejected by Topunov.


    As a result, Gatloff moved out of the safety regulations, saying that if the power is reduced from 80% of the position, then the power can only be increased after 24 hours, but now the power is reduced from the 50% position The safety regulations do not stipulate that the power cannot be increased immediately.

 v3 Chapter 505： Sensible voice

    The latest website: "In order to counteract the poisoning, we have successively drawn out some control rods to increase the power of the reactor and stabilized at 200 MW."


    "How many?"


    "what?"


    "How many control rods did you draw?" Besonova asked.


    "I don''t remember clearly. The specific operation was done by Topunov," Akimov swallowed. His whole body looked tense and his breath was short, as if he was drowning.


    Besonova had to find a pack of cigarettes and took one to light him. Akimov took a sip and began to cough non-stop, and the hand holding the cigarette was still shaking. But half a minute later he sucked hard again, and his emotions stabilized.


    "28, and finally there are 28 control rods left in the reactor. This is the bottom line specified in the safety manual. During the fuel combustion process, at least 28 to 30 control rods need to be kept in the core. We follow the safety manual. , So there should be 28 control rods at the core. "


    "Okay, next, let''s talk about the explosion."


    "Uh, okay." Akimov nodded, his eyes looked dull, but forced himself to recall the situation again, "At 1:23, Topunov first noticed As the reactor power increased, he told me that there was an energy surge, which meant that the nuclear fission reaction in the reactor became very fierce, so according to the safety regulations, I pressed the level 5 emergency power reduction button to let the previously extracted Reinsert all control rods into the core.


    "Can you briefly introduce the principle of the control rod to listen to Dr. Yevrem?"


    "Of course, the control rod is used to terminate the fission reaction. It is composed of boron, which can completely absorb fixed neutrons. We can adjust the power of the reactor by adjusting the number of control rods in the reactor. I pressed the emergency power level 5 The lower button will cause all 211 control rods to be reinserted into the core, thereby rapidly reducing the reactor power. "


    Akimov''s expression was a little uncomfortable. He said that there was a pause here, and he looked up at Besonova. "Why do you ask this, the reactor is not damaged, it is just the water tank that was blown up, we did everything we could do Everything to continue to supply water to the reactor. For this reason, my companions and I have suffered a lot of radiation. Do n��t get me wrong. I ��m not asking for credit for myself. This is what we should do. I just want to. I just ... me����"


    "Calm down, Comrade Akimov,"


    Seeing the foreman on duty turned his face red, he began to speak incoherently, and Besonova also quickly spoke to comfort the other party, "It will be fine, the fire has been controlled, we are just going to check it out on a routine basis, discuss it Under the repair plan, it wo n��t take long for you and your colleagues to go back to work, so you do n��t have to be nervous, take two cigarettes, and exhale slowly, yes, yes ... that ��s it, well, now you can go Now, our conversation is over. Thank you for your cooperation, Comrade Akimov. "


    "Thank you, thank you." Akimov looked relieved, stood up from the stool, and dragged his scarred body away from the locker room.


    Then the player spent another quarter of an hour, chatting with the operator of the night, Topunov. He was very young, only 26 years old, and looked completely terrified. He almost cried all the way to finish the conversation.


    And what he described is basically consistent with what Akimov said, Topunov has repeatedly vowed that all operations follow the safety manual. And when it comes to the part related to Djatrov, it can be seen that Topunov is obviously a little afraid of the deputy chief engineer, which is basically vague.


    When Zhang Heng left the hospital about 10:30 in the morning, they drove the Volga ''borrowed'' from the dw office and reunited with the other four, sharing the results of this trip to the hospital with them. .


    The mouse widened its eyes, "Are they blind, and at this time, what else do they say about the explosion of the water tank? They are all experts in nuclear power plants. How can they be ashamed of this?"


    "People will deceive themselves in the face of unsolvable difficulties and unacceptable responsibilities, just like many people who make trouble and escape. They know that the consequences of doing so are very serious, but they still take the fluke and gamble on that. One in one possibility, these people at Chernobyl are also the same. "Zhang Heng said lightly, he could clearly perceive different degrees of entanglement in the hearts of the three people during the conversation.


    Especially the youngest of them, Topunov, this young man is suffering all the time, although they all say that the explosion is the water tank, and the reactor is safe, because only such an answer can make them feel better, not for the future. Fear of the price to be paid, but somewhere deep inside them ... A faint voice from science and reason has been constantly reminding them of the true truth, the cruel reality they refuse to believe.


    The doctor also added, "Also, do n��t forget that our current understanding of the dangers of nuclear accidents is almost entirely from the Chernobyl incident. Before this, people could not imagine such a serious accident at a nuclear power plant. Most of these people do not believe that the core will explode, even if the graphite blocks have fallen everywhere. "


    "This is an absolute disaster. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ We just passed by the school entrance, and we saw a group of children carrying school bags on their backs. They were still buying food on the roadside."


    The repairman handed Zhang Heng and others a packet of biscuits and a bottle of mineral water for breakfast. They are no longer afraid to eat out anymore, and they dared not eat any fresh ingredients, only puffed by the packaging bag. Food can give them a little sense of security. Although the taste is not very good, at this time, people will not pick and choose.


    Zhang Heng and the doctor both endured the discomfort of the stomach and finished the biscuit, but the coconut ate only a few bites and put it down. She finished the bottle of water because she vomited too much. Some are short of water and need to add some water urgently.


    But Kui Ye did n��t care about the life and death of 50,000 residents in the town, whether she would be exposed to radiation, she frowned, "So, you asked the three people in the hospital, and there was no prompt to complete the task, then we will go Looking for the person behind the list, who is coming? "


    "Chief engineer Fuming, as well as factory director Bryukhanov." The doctor said, "According to deputy chief engineer Gyatrov, when he left, both Fuming and Bryukhanov had arrived at the No. 1 nuclear power station administration. Building. "

 v3 Chapter 506： Back to the nuclear power plant

    The latest website: "Are we going back to the nuclear power plant?" The mouse smelled slightly changed.


    "There is a distance between the administrative building and the reactor, and we don''t have to go back all." Zhang Hengdao, "If you are worried, it''s up to me. Coconut and Besonova will do."


    "I''m going this time too," Kui Ye said. "My physical condition is not bad. Are you still planning to act as an expert group?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work this time. Fuming, Bryukhanov and Moscow are in contact. It''s impossible to have a list of experts in their hands, and they are not in the hospital. They can always check with Moscow." Zhang Hengdao "Fortunately, we have finished chatting with Djatrov, Akimov and Topunov in advance, so this time, we can also be a little rougher."


    "Then let''s go together." The doctor hesitated and said, "Everyone works together so that they can take care of it."


    As a result, he did n��t expect Zhang Heng to shake his head and said, ��Nuclear power plants are now blocked, but I do n��t want to have a head-on conflict with the armed forces in the town. After all, everyone does n��t know how long to stay here. Go in, so fewer people act better. "


    Zhang Heng finished looking at the coconut, "Your body ..."


    "My hand is about to hurt me." Coconut raised her injured hand. She had just changed the bandage again. As a result, when she peeled off the old bandage, she peeled off the skin on her hand. Thinking that she was stunned when she first saw this scene, she didn''t seem to understand why her skin fell off so easily.


    "But I''m still alive, so of course I can go to the nuclear power plant with you." Coconut continued, she reached out to the repairman.


    The latter raised his eyebrows, "How?"


    "When we were in the supermarket, I saw you stole two bottles of vodka on the shelf." Coconut said, "Let me take a bite."


    "This is not something a woman should drink. Are you sure you want to drink it?" The repairman muttered.


    "Freshly, don''t worry about your mother-in-law, the old lady''s radiation has suffered. Will you be afraid of a vodka?" Coconut scolded.


    "Okay," the repairman heard a bottle of vodka from the bag. "The doctor said you are a nuclear mania of the nervous system. I don''t know anything about the sickness. This bottle is for you. Your mouth. I do n��t dare to drink again when I touch the bottle. "


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t complete the main task, everyone will die, but it will only be sooner or later." Coconut said lightly, "Late death means you suffer more than I suffer."


    "........."


    "Then four of us will go this time." Zhang Hengdao said, "You can take us to the vicinity of the nuclear power plant. We will make an appointment with the place, and then you will pick us up."


    The mouse sighed and looked sad, "Ah, I don''t know when I will finish the task and leave this ghost place."


    The maintenance worker drove the jeep and turned back to the nuclear power plant. Disadvantaged to leave the medical center made everyone realize that this main task did not seem to be as simple as described. So far they have not received any prompts. All Everything comes from my own exploration, even if the direction is correct, it is impossible to know, and it is as annoying as the radioactive cloud not far away.


    In particular, the background of this game gives players a powerful but invincible feeling. They have experienced more than one round of games and have encountered various opponents, but none of them has made them like now It was so weak that he could not find the target even when he fought back. He was beaten unilaterally.


    The maintenance man drove the jeep carefully away from the disturbing cloud, but the residents in the town obviously did not think so. Some children passed by on their bicycles and drove all the way to Yanov train station. On the small bridge, the destroyed reactor can be clearly seen from there. Of course, the radiation value in that place is also terrible as a price.


    Some people specially moved a rubber mat on the roof, and then stretched their limbs to lie on it, just under the radioactive cloud, watching their skin tanned a little bit, 80% are quite satisfied, because they are drying today The effect of the sun can be sunbathing last month, and there is no cost ...


    And after experiencing the initial shock, players have gradually become numb to this kind of scene. It is not strange. Not long ago, Zhang Heng also saw several people fishing in the hospital in the hospital. In the real One of them in history later appeared on the cover of a foreign magazine and became famous throughout Europe.


    In his words.


    ����If you are ignorant, then curiosity will only get you into trouble, especially when you have no sense of responsibility.


    At this moment, Pripyat, out of its own ignorance, or the slowness of the official response, it is true that few people realize what happened, and the only person who has relevant knowledge on the spot is Because of fear, or whatever, I don''t want to believe everything that my eyes see.


    Considering that there was still action, Coconut only drank two mouthfuls of vodka to ease the pain in the lower hand and mouth, then closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. There was no one in her stomach now. There is food, but there is still a feeling of disgust ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And by this time the smell of metal has also drifted from the nuclear power plant to the town, but fortunately, players have been injected with potassium iodide.


    The repairman drove the Jeep light car back to the nuclear power plant, but the nuclear power plant at this time was very different from when they left. The militia pulled up the cordon and did not allow outsiders to enter again, but the attitude was very polite, just When asked what happened, they said that they did not know, and were waiting for the superior''s notice.


    The firefighters had already finished their work and left, but most of them were taken to the hospital. The repairman drove the Jeep around the nuclear power plant and noticed that the guards at the No. 5 reactor under construction were relatively loose.


    There was a group of workers who were staying there. They came here early in the morning and noticed that there was something wrong with Reactor No. 4 and did not continue construction, but no one seemed to tell them to leave, so they stood there and were discussing something.


    Zhang Heng took coconut and Besova off the train and asked coconut, "What are they talking about?"


    "How bad is the radiation situation, how long can they work here, and they also want higher compensation as a subsidy to work in a dangerous environment." Besonova said truthfully.

 v3 Chapter 507： Radiation burst meter

    The latest website: Zhang Heng asked the three girls to wait on the roadside, and he quietly touched the board room while the workers gathered together to discuss what to do next.


    This is the place where construction workers usually take lunch breaks and eat. Now there are only three people in it, a head chef and his little worker, and a guy who is sleeping on the table and sleeping, Zhang Heng lowered his body, Under the cover of the dining table, he quietly slipped into the rest room, took a few sets of workers'' work clothes from the side of the wire bed, and changed his own one first. During the period, he also heard complaints from the master chef, and then again There were footsteps coming toward the lounge.


    Zhang Heng looked around quickly, and finally rolled into a wire bed beside the door.


    Through the gap between the bed board and the ground, he saw a pair of boots coming in from outside the door. Judging from the style of the boots, it should be a small worker. He came in and mumbled and took something, and then left again He went out and Zhang Heng rolled out of the bed just after his front foot left.


    In the whole process, the body''s strength was perfectly controlled, plus the role of [Kreuzi''s heart], it was clear that the distance between the two was less than half a meter, but the small worker didn''t find anyone behind him, Zhang Heng. There was even a glance at the thing in his hand, which was a box of mints.


    The chef took it from Xiao Gong''s hand, opened the box while continuing to complain, grabbed a handful of mints and threw it into his mouth to make his voice feel better ...


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng returned to the three women with his work clothes. Kui Ye raised his eyebrows. "I now believe that you are really the first Simon on the leaderboard."


    On the other side, Bessonova also witnessed Zhang Heng touching the board room under the eyes of a group of workers, and holding the clothes out of them. The workers seemed to be blind, completely unaware of his existence. Besonova didn''t know exactly how Zhang Heng did it, and before contacting the other party''s heart reading to her, Besonova also increasingly believed that Zhang Heng was the devil.


    However, Zhang Heng himself did not seem to feel anything, as if he had done a trivial thing, and then said to the trio, "Changing your clothes, we will see Fuming and Bryukhanov."


    After experiencing the Roman copy, Zhang Heng''s assassin skills have reached lv3, and this level of stealth has not been difficult for him.


    In fact, if the white clothes were still there when they first entered the copy, it is most convenient to directly disguise as the staff of the nuclear power plant, but considering the radiation suffered last night, players have already thrown away those clothes as soon as possible. Now, we can only retreat to the second place and change to these construction workers'' clothes.


    After the three girls changed their clothes, Zhang Heng crossed the No. 5 reactor under construction with them, turned over the roadside fence and entered the nuclear power plant.


    "Where is the administrative building No. 1?" Kui Ye frowned.


    "Let someone ask and say that we are the workers'' representatives. Let''s ask if the project on the 5th response level will continue." Zhang Heng said to Coconut.


    The latter nodded and communicated with Besonova through [whispering]. As a result, before everyone could find someone, they saw a figure approaching them in the distance. It was a tall, strong man. The muscles in his body and the movements between his hands showed that he had served in the army.


    He spoke at a long distance and looked serious, "You should not come here, leave!"


    "Sir, we are the construction workers of the No. 5 reactor. We came to the director of Bryukhanov to ask if our work will continue as usual."


    "When will the No. 5 reactor have female workers?" The person frowned.


    "Uh ... we''re actually the manager on the construction side." Besonova looked a little flustered and stuttered.


    Fortunately, the person who came did not struggle with this. He just waved his hand and drove the four to leave. "I don''t care where you come from. In short, leave here as quickly as possible."


    He raised the equipment in his hand and said with a straight face, "I am the director of the civil defense department of the nuclear power plant. Vorobyov. I just measured the radiation value of the nuclear power plant. The radiation here is very strong, and many places exceed it. 250 roentgen. "


    "250 Roentgen?" Besonova was surprised. "Isn''t the instrument''s upper limit of measurement only 3.6 Roentgen?"


    "That''s a measuring instrument of ordinary range," Vorobiev seemed very annoyed. "They also have a measuring instrument with a measuring range of 1000 roentgen, but they are buried under the rubble. This one in my hand is the Ministry of Civil Defense. Yes, the range is 250 roentgen. "


    "Great, did you tell anyone about this measurement?"


    "I reported to Bryukhanov, but he said that my instrument was malfunctioning. It was impossible to have such a high radiation value, and I was asked to throw the device into the garbage dump." Vorobiev shook his head, " He and Fuming have lost their minds. The situation here is very critical. You should leave here immediately. "


    "But we didn''t get the order, and the workers are still waiting on the construction site." Besonova said.


    "Then call them to go home together. The radiation value is not suitable for outdoor work. I am planning to go to the dw office and have to warn others." Vorobiev showed the inherent integrity of the soldiers.


    "But this job is very important to us, and I still hope to meet with the director of Bryukhanov before leaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Besonova pleaded.


    "You really are ..." Vorobiev was a little speechless, but in the end the director of the Civil Defense Department still gave in. "Okay, I will take you to see Bryukhanov. I know that the radiation at the nuclear power plant is relatively small now. You follow. I can also get less radiation, but remember, I have seen Bryukhanov, and no matter what he said, immediately call your people to leave the nuclear power plant. "


    It can be seen that Vorobiev has little trust in the director of Bryukhanov. The previous conversations between the two parties must have been unpleasant, and this is not surprising. Vorobiev ��s stubbornness and With a rigorous character, he obviously prefers to believe the readings his eyes see.


    The people carefully walked through the two buildings in front of them. The explosion spewed fuel and graphite everywhere, not only on the ground and on the roof, but also caused several small fires in other places. It was extinguished by the staff of the nuclear power plant for the first time, and players now also know what black objects are on the ground.


    That is the graphite that wraps the fuel rod. If it is close enough, you can even see the upper groove or the fuel hole in the middle. These graphite blocks are very radiant without exception, according to Volo As Biyov said, as long as it is close to that area, the meter will burst the watch.

 v3 Chapter 508： Nuclear Physicists Journey of Death

    The latest website: Vorobiev also noticed that only Besonova has been talking to her in this quirky worker squad, and everyone else has remained silent or whispered a little further away.


    If at ordinary times Vorobyov would definitely doubt the identity of the four, but now his mind is not here, and he has no time to care about the origin of the four, how did he quickly solve this matter with his brain, and then go to dw The office warned others that Pripyat might have already radiated at this time, and the people in the town might not know anything about it.


    Vorobiev was also annoyed at the thought of this. Bryukhanov was simply talking nonsense with his eyes open, ignoring the numbers on the radiometer, and the factory director did his part.


    The group of five people are very worried at the moment, so they rarely talk on the road.


    The director of the Ministry of Civil Defence took four people to the administrative building No. 1 and said, "Bryukhanov is in the underground bunker of the administrative building. You go down the stairs directly and you will find him soon."


    Vorobiyov said that he meant to break up with the four here. It seems that he didn''t want to see Bryukhanov''s face anymore.


    At this moment, a figure came out of the administrative building staggeringly.


    The man''s skin was flushed and accompanied by a severe cough. At first glance, he had just been exposed to high doses of radiation, but compared to his physical condition, his mental condition was worse, and he seemed to be in a trance. When I walked to the front of the stairs, my legs were soft and I sat directly on it. At the same time, my mouth murmured, "It''s over, it''s all over."


    "Anatoly!" Vorobiev recognized the person, surprised, "How are you here?"


    Anatoly raised his head when he heard the words, and he looked a little hesitant. It took a moment to recognize the person in front of him, and he squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying, "Vorobyov, you Haven''t you left yet? "


    "Yeah, I just measured the radiation values ??in various places just now, recorded them and prepared to go to the dw office, to warn the people in the town, you look uncomfortable, what happened?"


    Anatoly sighed, "Alas, you reported to Bryukhanov about the radiometer bursting the meter, warning him of a serious nuclear leak, but Bryukhanov didn''t believe it, so he found it afterwards. Me, he told me that I was one of the most experienced physicists in nuclear power plants, and I was the deputy chief engineer of the first phase of the construction project. He was also a neutral outsider in this accident, so he let me climb to Go up to the roof of Zone V and see what is going on in the central hall. "


    "You promised him?" Vorobiev was shocked. "The radiation value near the reactor is too high. I can''t get close at all, just a little closer to the measuring instrument and it keeps ringing."


    "I can''t refuse, he is the factory manager after all, and the most important thing is that I also want to know what happened, whether our current response plan has any problems," Anatoly said, "I walked through the unit, When I went to the central hall, I knew that the reactor was already terrible, but in order to further confirm this, I climbed the roof of the V zone at the request of Bryukhanov. I saw that the lid of the reactor had been blasted away. Fly over the roof and smash the concrete wall.


    "Now only half of it is still covered by the reactor. Below that the reactor is still burning. Those nuclear fission reactions are still happening. Vorobiev, I can feel my bones," Anatoly smiled abruptly, "Too scary Now, on the roof, I saw graphite blown up everywhere. The graphite came from the reactor core, not the water tank, but the core exploded. "


    "Did you tell Bryukhanov what you saw?"


    "Of course, I truthfully reported to him everything I saw, but he was very angry, he just ... refused to believe that the core had been destroyed, he and Fuming were still making people water the reactor, But in my opinion, all the low-level water exchange pipelines have been blown out. To restore the water supply, Akimov and Topunov worked underneath for a few hours with courage, but unfortunately those water It went to the underground compartment, flooded the cable compartment and high-voltage switchgear, but it might also power off the other three reactors. "


    "Bryukhanov and Fuming are already unreliable, and we should notify others immediately." Vorobiyov said seriously.


    "Baldasarov has shut down the No. 3 reactor. Although Fuming did not allow him to do so, he shut it down when he noticed that the water level in the degassing tank was getting lower and lower. Fuming estimated that For this reason, he will be thunderous, but one day he will thank Valdasaro. If Valdasaro did not shut down the No. 3 reactor, the core of the No. 3 reactor is estimated to have melted. "


    Anatoly said while coughing violently. "It''s uncomfortable. I feel like my lungs are on fire. Vorobiev, I guess I can''t live."


    "Hold on, buddy, I will take you to the medical center now." Vorobiev had completely ignored Zhang Heng and walked forward to pick up Anatoly and let The latter leaned on his shoulder and then quickly walked towards the parking lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the players glanced at each other, although they were more or less aware of Bryukhanov and Fuming is suspected of neglecting his duties, but to this extent is still beyond everyone''s expectations, especially Bryukhanov sent a top nuclear physicist to spare his life to investigate the situation in the reactor, but once the result and what he envisioned Differently, he refused to believe the facts before him.


    On the other side, the words of Vorobiev and Anatoly shocked Besonova even more. Although Zhang Heng told her that the reactor had exploded at the first meeting, she had some nuclear There is no knowledge of physics, and I don''t realize how serious the situation is.


    And as she worked with more and more nuclear power plant staff, from Diatrov to Anatoly, her understanding of the reactor became deeper and deeper, although it was far inferior to those of nuclear physicists, but It has surpassed most ordinary people living in Pripyat, and it is for this reason that she can understand what she is facing now after hearing what Anatoly said.


    This is an uncompromising disaster!


    And now she is following the players and others, trying to piece together the causes of this disaster like a puzzle.

 v3 Chapter 509： Bryukhanov

    Latest website: After Vorobiev and Anatoly left, Zhang Heng and others also entered the No. 1 administrative building.


    Compared with peacetime, the administrative building at this moment looks a bit deserted, especially the part on the ground, there are basically no people.


    However, the underground bunker was still very busy. Because of radiation, many people who worked there moved to here. Besonova drew a woman who looked like a passing secretary and asked her about Bryukhanov and Fuming. Where.


    "The two offices at the end of the corridor, one is the chief engineer of Fuming and the other is the director of Bryukhanov." The woman with the secretary''s appearance pushed the glasses on her face and looked at the four people, somewhat puzzled. "You are?"


    "We are from the construction company and asked when the No. 5 reactor can be started." Besonova is now completely damaged by the players, and he is not blushing and heartbeating when he tells lies.


    "Then I''ll ask you a question." The woman with the secretary''s appearance turned around and walked to the door of Bryukhanov, but before he knocked on the door, he heard the sound from inside. Who did Bryukhanov seem to be talking to? call.


    His posture was very low, and his voice sounded somewhat flattering, "Okay, I know, you can rest assured that the situation is not serious. We are supplying water to the reactor. The death toll caused by the accident is currently two , I know, I must be responsible ... "


    Bryukhanov said that there was a pause here, "There is also the thing I said before, just in case, you see ..." But he was interrupted by the opposite party before he finished speaking, and then he listened. Bryukhanov Company claimed to be.


    The atmosphere in the corridor was awkward.


    The woman who looks like a secretary waited for the call to end and then stood outside the door for about half a minute before knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    "The factory director, the representative of the workers of the No. 5 reactor came to you ... I would like to ask if the project on your side will continue?"


    "Did I not tell their person in charge, let them wait for the news, it is still uncertain." Bryukhanov''s voice seemed very tired, he rushed to the nuclear power plant immediately after the explosion, call first To Marin, the secretary of the central nuclear energy department who was still at home, he reported to the Ministry of Energy and Electricity, and he was contacted by the Ukrainian side.


    And not only was he looking for someone, but people in different departments and places were also looking for him after the explosion, asking him what had happened. Bryukhanov had to explain the placating over and over again, so until now he had n��t closed his eyes, even He didn''t have enough food for breakfast. He is in a bad mood now, and he really has no energy to manage the workers on the fifth reactor.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a cry from the female subordinate.


    "President Bryukhanov has not let you in."


    As a result, no one took care of her. The four of Zhang Heng had already squeezed past her, and Kui Ye walked at the end. After entering, he stayed at the door behind him.


    "What do you want to do?" Bryukhanov froze.


    Behind the desk is a man who is not tall and has curly hair. He looks quite smooth. His skin is tanned and there are many wrinkles on his face. It is probably because he was busy this morning. Slow, until Lord Kui showed him a somewhat stern smile, he realized that something was wrong, and picked up the phone at hand, preparing to call the security guard of the nuclear power plant, but did not expect that his head was first taken by others. Pressed on the table.


    Zhang Heng then inserted the knife from the store in front of Bryukhanov''s face, less than a centimeter away from his eyes.


    The secretary-looking woman wanted to open her mouth and scream when she saw this scene, but the next moment her mouth was covered by Lord Kui. The secretary-like woman in Besonova wanted to struggle and quickly warned, "Think If you want to save your life, do n��t move. "


    "Who the **** are you?" Bryukhanov looked at the knife that almost opened his eyelids, terrified.


    "Tell him that we just want to ask him a few questions, and we will check with Fuming Chief Engineer later, so he''d better be honest, otherwise ..."


    Zhang Heng reached out again and grabbed the knife on the table, and cut off one of Bruyukhanov''s fingers with impunity.


    The latter''s eyes widened, and it seemed that he could not believe that he became a disabled person so quickly. The severe pain came from his broken finger, so painful that he wanted to yell, but he hadn''t completely lost his mind yet. Seeing that Zhang Heng put the **** knife under his throat, he swallowed the pain back.


    After that, Besonova translated Zhang Heng''s words to Bryukhanov.


    Bryukhanov''s nose was sweating and sweating. He just looked at his cut finger, and he didn''t even hear what Besonova said.


    Coconut took out a bag of gauze from his pocket and threw it to Bryukhanov, who quickly wrapped up his bleeding finger and then looked up and looked at Zhang Heng and his party again.


    He now knows that the other party is not good, and the brutality of this group is completely beyond his imagination.


    In a short span of time, a lot of speculation flashed in Bryukhanov ��s head, most of which was related to the origin of the four. He even thought of a secret department, but Bryukhanov could n��t understand Cheer. There is something worthwhile for Noble here.


    "Who were you calling on?" Besonova asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Ah, oh, I was talking to Shelbina, vice chairman of the Sl Ministerial Conference," said Bryukhanov. "Actually, he called me and asked about the current situation of the nuclear power plant."


    "How did you tell him?"


    "Just be honest," Bryukhanov said. "After the tank exploded, we have been supplying water to the reactor according to the above instructions. Chief engineer Fuming is responsible for this work. I don''t believe you can ask him."


    "You''re lying!" This time, before waiting for the coconut to pass the question to Besonova, the latter broke out first, angrily, "The reactor is over, and Vorobiev didn''t take all the readings from the measuring instrument. Did you tell me that there was Anatoly who was sent to death? He sent the roof according to your orders. Why don''t you want to believe it! You are the director of a nuclear power plant. Shouldn''t you do something? Your wife and children, they are also in the town of Pripyat. Do you want to see them exposed to radiation ?! "


    "What can I do?" Bryukhanov mourned with tears. "I just suggested to Shelbina to evacuate the residents of Pripyat town, but he was rejected, and he told me not to cause panic."

 v3 Chapter 510： Life-saving straw

    The latest website: "Did you tell him the real situation here? Tell him what the explosion of the No. 4 reactor really means." Besonova asked.


    "The reactor exploded? This is impossible. There has never been such a thing. The reactor is not an atomic bomb. How could it explode." Bryukhanov shook his head.


    "Then how do you explain the graphite fragments on the ground?"


    "I don''t know, there is some graphite in stock on the fifth reactor under construction, maybe from there." Bryukhanov quibble.


    "Then why did you advise Shelbina to evacuate the residents of Pripyat?" Besonova said coldly. "Is it because you always have a voice in your heart telling you that it wasn''t the water tank that exploded. It ��s a reactor. You do n��t actually believe your own fart, do you?


    "I asked Gyatlov and Akimov, the foreman on duty that night, they told me that the water tank exploded and the radiation was 3.6 roentgen. I have repeatedly confirmed with them that they are all experienced in nuclear power plants. Old engineer, I need to trust my subordinates at this time, and then I called Moscow. The people above told us to continue to fill the reactor with water, and we have always done the same. "


    Bryukhanov seemed aggrieved, "I call and report to Moscow on the reactor every hour. Fuming is also looking for ways to pour water into the reactor, and Vorobiev suddenly found me and told me The radiation exceeds 250 roentgens. Who do you believe me? My men? Or the cold instrument in Vorobyov ��s hands? If you have been in my business long enough, you will know that the machine will have some minor problems from time to time. Yes, that ��s why we hire experienced engineers. "


    "Damn an ??experienced engineer!" Besonova resisted the urge to swear, "After that, did you not send Anatoly to die? He is also an experienced engineer, why don''t you listen to him?" ? "


    "I ..." Bryukhanov was speechless.


    Zhang Heng was also watching Bryukhanov coldly while Besonova asked questions. Like Gyatlov and Akimov, Bryukhanov was obviously suffering from a huge torment. , His reason has been aware of what happened to the nuclear power plant, but he refused to admit it.


    In particular, let him overthrow what he said just a few hours ago in front of his boss. This kind of thing is too difficult for the man in front of him. He has no such courage at all.


    The previous nuclear power plant was not without some minor accidents, because it was not too serious, they were all suppressed by Bryukhanov ��s own small means, which made his resume always beautiful, and he has been working hard recently. , Want to go further, so this time his heart is more inclined to Gatlov and Akimov.


    He kept comforting himself in his heart, but the water tank exploded. Although he drove around the reactor and saw the tragic situation there, the explanations of Diatrov and Akimov seemed like a life-saving to him. Straw, once caught, there is no way to let go.


    He could only repeat the original lie again and again until he was completely engulfed by it.


    Realizing that the radiation was worse than he thought, he finally summoned up the courage and proposed to Moscow to evacuate the residents of Pripyat, which is probably the only useful thing he has done for so long after the explosion one thing.


    However, it was eventually dismissed by Shelbina. Moscow was reluctant to evacuate the residents of Pripyat when the reactor was safe and the radiation was controllable. From Shelbina ��s point of view, this was completely a man-made nuclear panic. It is a stab that is being used to promote the use of nuclear energy. It is very likely that the public will resist the nuclear energy. The energy plan previously formulated may be put on hold for some time.


    This is why Shelbina categorically rejected Bryukhanov ��s evacuation proposal, but even after receiving the ��pretty�� report submitted by Bryukhanov, Moscow immediately formed an accident investigation committee.


    "Ask him about the expert group." Zhang Heng said to Coconut.


    "The first group of experts got on the plane at 9 am, I just got the news that they have arrived at Kiev Airport and are heading for Chernobyl, led by B.Ya. Lushens, in addition to the vice chairman of the base. Ignatenko, deputy director of the Institute of Hydroelectric Engineering. Convitz, the reactor designer and the Atomic Energy Institute also sent people, in addition to some other Someone else. "Bryukhanov is very honest on this issue.


    He paused and said again, "The second group has a higher rank. There are senior assistant prosecutors, ministers of civil defense, commanders of chemical warfare forces, and several other ministers and academicians. Their planes took off in half an hour. But I got the news, because it is not easy to contact them on the weekend, the take-off time may be delayed. It is said that Shelbina will also fly over after handling the matter at hand. "


    "So how are you going to explain this to them then?" Besonova sneered.


    "Okay." Zhang Heng interrupted Besonova''s words, and after realizing that the expert group might be here at any time, he did not plan to waste any more time.


    Zhang Heng did not forget that their purpose was to investigate the cause of the nuclear power plant explosion, UU reading www.uukanshu. comm he can understand Besonova ��s indignation at the confession of Bryuknov, because Besonova is a resident of Pripyat and lives in the beautiful town where her friends and loved ones live , And now because Bryukhanov refuses to believe the truth, these people are exposed to radiation.


    However, this is not a problem that players are concerned about. Compared with the huge disaster brought about by Priyuati and nuclear power plant workers by Bryukhanov''s whitewashing Taiping, Zhang Heng is more concerned about his role in this explosion. What kind of role.


    "Ask him how much he knows about this safety experiment." Zhang Heng said to Coconut.


    The latter nodded, and Besonova reopened a moment later.


    Bryukhanov hesitated for a moment, "Designed by the chief engineer of Fuming Safety Laboratory, I actually do n��t know the specific steps. I just briefly understood what the next experiment is about. The inertia of the power supply to the pump, we have done this safety experiment before, but it has not been successful, but [new] did not bring any danger. The chief engineer of Fuming feels that the conditions are ripe, I want to try again, I swear I will I know it will become like this, otherwise I will definitely stop the experiment before I start. "

 v3 Chapter 511： Exclusion

    The latest website: "Don''t you know why the explosion happened?" Besonova asked.


    "I told you that this safety experiment was designed by Chief Engineer Fuming. I was only responsible for submitting the test procedure to the Hydropower Engineering Institute and the Nuclear Energy Safety Committee." Bryukhanov said, glancing at the side Zhang Heng seemed very nervous, afraid that the other party would not be satisfied with his answer and then cut off one of his fingers.


    "How did the Hydropower Engineering Research Institute and Nuclear Energy Safety Committee reply to you?"


    "I did not receive their reply."


    Seeing Besonova showing signs of anger again, Bryukhan quickly added, "This can''t blame me, their work is very busy, when the reply doesn''t know when it will be delayed, and the reactor has to be shut down for maintenance Time, if you miss this time, you will have to wait until the next cycle to conduct the experiment. We have done this a few times before, and have not encountered any problems. "


    After finishing talking, Bryukhanov saw that Zhang Heng and Kui Ye and Coconut were whispering, and they greeted him from time to time. He saw that he felt a little hairy in his heart. I made a mistake and will go back to Moscow with you. I only hope you can make me and my family separate. "


    "Who will take you to Moscow?" Besonova was amused by Bryukhanov''s words.


    But then her face changed, and she stubbornly rushed to Bryukhanov. "The cause of the accident has not yet been determined. We will not go back. Don''t tell others about the matter we came to. Know? "


    "Understand." Bryukhanov nodded again and again.


    "The others I said also included the subsequent expert groups and committee members."


    "Of course." Bryukhanov beat his chest.


    "Your secretary?"


    "I will handle it, and promise to keep her tight-lipped."


    "Your fingers?"


    "I was too worried about this accident at the nuclear power plant. When I cut the apple, I cut it myself." Bryukhanov understood, but his excuse was a bit too much, and Besonova was speechless.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng left Kui Ye to watch Bubuluhanov, and he took Besonova and coconut to find Fuming next door.


    Unlike the smooth-looking factory director Bryukhanov, Fuming has a national face with sharp edges, deep eyes, and a very pleasant voice, just like a baritone singer, he can be seen Usually doing things is quite popular.


    But now he is the first person in the entire nuclear power plant to collapse. Zhang Heng and others can hear him yelling inside, "Where else can I find water ?! Where is there water?"


    Apparently, the chief engineer is having a headache for how to carry out the order to continue to supply water to the reactor, although there is no longer any need for water supply there.


    The three of Zhang Heng didn''t say hello in advance, they directly pushed the door and walked in. Then Fuming enjoyed the same treatment as Bryukhanov and was pressed directly on the table by Zhang Heng.


    So far, the players have talked to the four people on the list, but still have not received any system prompts, so Fuming is the only one left.


    According to Gyatrov and Bryukhanov and others, the safety experiment that triggered the reactor explosion was designed by Fu Ming, so his responsibility is obviously very large. Fuming must have realized this too, and now the mental pressure will be so great.


    He, like Bryukhanov, insisted that he bombed the water tank instead of the reactor, because only in this way could he survive the current crisis.


    So this morning his work basically focused on how to inject water into the reactor. After the water in the spare water tank was used up, he even contacted the fire department to let them use the fire truck to pull the water over.


    The four Zhang Heng returned to the nuclear power station. Although Vorobiev led the team, they still suffered some radiation along the way. If they are placed in the normal place, they may not be as serious as they were. At the scene, a part of the radiation was absorbed at close range now, and the situation of the coconut did not look too good. After entering Fuming''s office, he spit for a while holding the trash can.


    But when she looked up and looked at Fuming, her eyes were full of hope. Fuming was staring at her for a while, and she didn''t understand why the strange woman in front of him looked at him like a savior.


    The chief engineer actually has no solution to the current difficult situation, and his mental pressure has reached a critical point at this time. As long as Zhang Heng exerts a little pressure, he does n��t even need to do anything, he will be honest. Confessed.


    However, after asking in a circle, Fu Ming repeatedly said that he did not understand why the explosion occurred. He insisted that his experimental design was no problem, even after Zhang Heng inserted the knife on his thigh, Fu Ming howled in pain. Weeping, but still can''t tell what went wrong in the safety experiment, but just pushed everything to Djatrov and Akimov who were on duty last night.


    In the end, Zhang Heng really couldn''t ask anything, so he let go of his hand, and then Fu Ming was completely paralyzed on the table and couldn''t stand up. His nose and tears were all covered.


    And the coconut on the other side looked very tired, she was sitting on the sofa in the office, covering her face with her hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know what she was thinking.


    The office fell into a strange quiet.


    It took Coconut six or seven minutes to repress the disappointment in my heart, and reopened, "We have just asked all the people who can ask here, but we still haven''t been able to complete the main task. What should we do next? Who else are we going to find, the designer of the nuclear power plant? What if he does n��t work there? What''s wrong with our direction from the beginning? "


    Coconut''s tone is full of frustration and self-confidence. As the names on the list are eliminated one by one, the rest are either not easy to find, or it seems that the responsibility is relatively small, and the mood of coconut has become more and more. The more irritable, she is the one who is the most radiated among the players. If nothing else, she is also the one with the least "game time" left. She can even feel an invisible palm pinching her neck.


    "I can comfort you that our mission is nearing completion, but you are also a player, you should be very clear in your heart, we are still in the investigation stage, we can not rule out other possibilities, we can only choose the most probable path, go on Take a look. "Zhang Hengdao," There are no more clues on the side of the nuclear power plant. Let''s go to meet others and tell them the situation here, and then discuss what to do next. "

 v3 Chapter 512： Next step

    Latest website: When the players get together again, it is already 12:20 noon.


    Almost 11 hours have passed since the explosion, and Zhang Heng has questioned all the people involved in the accident at the nuclear power plant. It seems to understand why the historical Pripyat has been dragged to more than thirty hours. Only the evacuation was organized, but the main task that players are most concerned about still has no movement.


    Not just coconuts, other players couldn''t help whispering at this time.


    "Dyatrov, Akimov, Topunov, Bryukhanov, and Fuming, we have all seen them all, but there is no prompt that can trigger the completion of the main line task. Is it this time? Does the explosion really have anything to do with them? "The mouse swiped.


    "Fumin and Bryukhanov definitely have problems." Zhang Hengdao said, "They started the safety experiment without getting approval. This was said by Bryukhanov himself. Others are not easy to say, but their two leaders are Certainly can''t run away. "


    He had just changed his clothes and threw the work clothes he had worn to the nuclear power plant into the trash can.


    The doctor also said, "This time the main task is to find key people, but we actually did not say that there are a few key people. We were caught in a misunderstanding before. We thought that we should find the person with the greatest responsibility, but is it possible, actually Do we need to find all the parties involved in this accident to complete the task? "


    "If this is the case, the trouble will be more serious," Kui Ye frowned. "We don''t even have an exact number of people. How do we know if there will be any people left?


    "Who else is on the list next?" The repairman also asked.


    "Uh, the designer of the nuclear power plant, or more accurately the designer of the graphite slowed boiling water reactor, but the problem is that we don''t know who he is, and it seems that he is not in Pripyat." Rat said.


    He is also a little flustered now. Before that, everyone expressed their opinions and worked hard to improve the list of suspects. However, in fact, most people ��s attention was placed in the top few on the list. I never thought that things would develop to this point. .


    As the previous names are eliminated one by one, the remaining ones are unlikely, but it is very troublesome to find.


    If you put it in peacetime, it ��s not a big deal. Everyone investigates a little bit, but the most lacking player in this round of copy is time.


    Although the situation of other people besides coconuts is still OK, according to doctors, this is probably a temporary illusion. They were beside when the reactor exploded, and they should have absorbed a lot of radiation, which destroyed their DNA makes it impossible for cells to continue to be renewed normally. Once these cells have completed their own life cycle, the next thing waiting for them will be death.


    And in the words of the doctor, that is probably the most painful and cruel of all known ways of death.


    "What should we do, do we have to go to Moscow next?" The succumbed teenager asked, "But where should I check after arriving in Moscow?"


    "I asked Bryukhanov that the Chernobyl nuclear power plant was designed by the Institute of Hydropower Engineering. Among the first experts after the explosion were people from the Institute of Hydropower Engineering who came to take charge of nuclear power plant safety. Deputy Director. Kong Weitz. "Zhang Hengdao," He should know who designed rbmk. "


    "Great," the rat said.


    The players were relieved when they heard it. They did not want to go to Moscow. In fact, considering the current radiation situation of Pripyat, no one wants to stay here, but according to the previous game experience, the main task There are very few things that need to be done across the city, and leaving Pripyat is easy, and it ��s probably not that simple to think back when the time comes.


    Twenty more hours later, when Moscow realizes what happened to Chernobyl, it will be completely taken over by the military, all people will be forced to evacuate, and it will become an empty city.


    In fact, in the morning, everyone already saw empty buses entering Pripyat, and the roads near the nuclear power plant were also guarded by the militia. In addition, there were militia teams in other places in Yanov Train station collection.


    This may sound unbelievable.


    Because after the accident at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, the first to realize that the danger was not the experts headed by Bryukhanov and Fuming, but the militias of Pripyat, they first came from the fire brigade. He took over the scene in his hand, and then began to block the road to the nuclear power plant, especially those people''s favorite fishing sanctuary.


    There was even a temporary emergency command, which was quickly mobilized under the leadership of the Deputy Minister of the Interior Gennady Vasilyevich Beldorf, which is why later when the upper level made an evacuation decision, The reason for such rapid implementation.


    Beldorf arrived at the site of the explosion at about 5 am, and at 7 o''clock the Ministry of Internal Affairs had already reached 1,000 people at the accident site. After that, Beldorf contacted the transportation department of Kiev and asked them to provide 1,100 vehicles. Evacuation may be carried out afterwards. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Unfortunately, although the Deputy Minister smelled a dangerous breath, he still did not know how dangerous the invisible opponent he was facing this time, so the 1,000 Ministry of Internal Affairs militiamen and firefighters who were present Like the players, they did not take any protective measures and were exposed to radiation for a long time, but because they guarded the dangerous area, they did greatly reduce the risk of other people entering the nuclear power plant. Of course, this also gave players the ability to find Buruha later. Nove and Fuming''s actions caused some trouble.


    However, because of the news that the reactor was safe from Fuming and Bryukhanov, Pripyat ��s dw office did not issue an evacuation order, and even carried out rumors. The first secretary. Garmanyuk was still waiting. A decision from the top.


    However, things in the hospital can''t be concealed. In the morning, people are still more optimistic and go out to work as usual, but at noon, as more and more people feel unwell, coughing constantly, all kinds of rumors and gossip It also began to spread.


    When the four Zhang Heng came out of the nuclear power plant, on the way back to Pripyat, they could also see that the look of pedestrians on the road obviously became serious and worried, and even some of them could drive or board themselves without waiting for the official notice. People leaving the train in Pripyat.

 v3 Chapter 513： hope

    The latest website: Anyway, the players finally have a plan of action for the next step.


    Facts have proved that no matter what kind of disaster, hope is the most beneficial weapon for mankind.


    After finding a new direction, including coconut, the mood has temporarily stabilized, and then everyone began to talk about how to approach Konvitz.


    According to Bryukhanov, the expert team arrived in Kiev as early as an hour and a half ago. Counting the time on the road, they should have reached Pripyat by now, but they do n��t know how they came Is it by train, car, or ship?


    And they do n��t know where they will go when they arrive, and how to arrange a day ��s itinerary. However, the players know where the expert group will stay at night-the Pripyat Hotel is also the only hotel in the town. Usually it is used to receive tourists from all over the place, and the environment and services are very good. it is good.


    Besonova is pretty sure that the expert group will definitely stay in that hotel if they live in Pripyat.


    "In this way, we have no trouble, just go directly to the hotel and wait." Kui Ye said, "You can also let Besonova take a look at the room where Konvitz lives. If we are lucky, we don''t even have to be alarmed. other people."


    Her proposal was also approved by all the players, so the repairman started driving towards the Pripyat Hotel, and everyone seemed to have regained their enthusiasm.


    However, Zhang Heng is very clear that this motivation is only temporary. Once he gets an unsatisfactory answer from Convitz, it is not just coconuts. I am afraid that many people''s emotions will collapse.


    Unlike the people of this era, Zhang Heng and his players are well aware of the horror of nuclear radiation.


    In a sense, the real understanding of crisis for mankind actually comes from disasters. Perhaps only this intuitive way can arouse everyone''s attention and vigilance.


    The Chernobyl accident was like a punch, hitting everyone hard, not just ordinary people who knew nothing about nuclear physics, but even engineers and workers who worked in nuclear power plants. Before that, because of the smooth nuclear utilization road for more than thirty years, everyone was a little paralyzed, so that when the disaster really came, many people lost their sense of danger.


    This is also an important reason why many people in the later generations seem to be slow in handling this matter at that time. To put it bluntly, no matter whether it is sl or the United States, the reactor explosion has not been dealt with before. Situation, so until now, eleven hours after the explosion, many people simply did not understand what kind of situation they faced.


    ��������


    When the players rushed to the hotel, on the other side, the Moscow expert group finally rushed from Kiev to Pripyat. Some people went directly to the nuclear power plant and found Bryukhanov and Fu in the bunker. Knowing the situation clearly, some people have found a way for the Ministry of Internal Affairs to find a Mi-6 helicopter. In addition, they also found a photography agency and a telescope. They want to fly over the reactor to see the specific situation.


    As a result, when the helicopters approached the reactor, they were completely stunned by the scene under their feet.


    What was originally the location of the reactor is now completely in ruins. The drum separator had long left where it was supposed to be, and even the pipes underneath were pulled out, the headers protruded from the outer wall of the auxiliary system, proudly pointed to the sky, and there were rubble everywhere With black graphite, the asphalt road has a blue sheen, and the air is filled with a strong metallic smell.


    What is amazing is that in this terrible mess, the explosion-controlled emergency system water tank reported by Bryukhanov and Fuming seems not to have been damaged too much, and the wall where it is still standing there.


    The experts on the plane are now a little bit dumbfounded. The difference between the situation at the scene and the information they got is too far. On the way when they came, they were already calculating how to repair the damaged one with the fastest speed. In part, let the reactor reconnect to the grid to generate electricity.


    But now, even the most optimistic people will not think that the No. 4 reactor can continue to generate electricity.


    Experts let the helicopter hover over the right side of the reactor, and then let the photographer take pictures of their feet, everyone''s heart and eyes are beating wildly.


    Even if you do n��t use a measuring instrument, you can know how powerful the radiation is now, especially when they look at the ruins where the reactor is located, and they can see the deep red below. The people on the plane quickly realized what this means. But none of them spoke out the conjecture in their hearts because it was too terrible.


    It affects not only the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, but also the 50,000 inhabitants of Pripyat. Ukraine, Belarus, and even further away will be affected. In fact, it just flew near the reactor. As a result, they were exposed to a lot of shocks. Only because they were responsible for the investigation, the experts did not let the helicopter land immediately.


    However, when they saw Bryukhanov and Fuming in the bunker, they didn''t expect that they still clenched their teeth and insisted that the water tank exploded and the reactor was safe.


    Bryukhanov and Fuming have already figured out that they have no retreat. No matter how they shirk their responsibilities, the reactor explosion as the main person in charge of the nuclear power plant can not be blamed. The only way out is the experts sent by the committee. They also pulled the water together, and then everyone wondered how to bring this shocking lie together.


    Experts who have seen the reactor have nothing to say about this. UU''s book looked at Bryukhanov and Fuming''s eyes and even brought a trace of sympathy, feeling that the two were completely mad.


    But after all, the first team was only responsible for investigating the accident and issuing a solution. They did not have the right to direct the order, although everyone who saw the status of the reactor felt that they should evacuate nearby residents immediately.


    But they still waited for the members of the accident committee to take the second flight, especially the arrival of the Vice-Chairman of the Council of Ministers, Boris Yevdojimovich Shelbina, who also handled the Chernobyl accident this time. The first person in charge.


    He has been promoting the construction of sl nuclear energy for many years. Before that, Bryukhanov proposed to him to evacuate the residents of Pripyat. He was vetoed without hesitation. He arrived in Pripyat at about 9 pm Ji, then ran into the meeting room non-stop,


    "How is it going?" Shelby rubbed her sore thighs and took a seat in the conference room chair.


    "Very unoptimistic, the reactor has been destroyed, and I propose to evacuate the residents of Pripyat immediately." Marin, the head of the Central Wy Nuclear Energy Accident, said solemnly.

 v3 Chapter 514： Pripyat Grand Hotel

    Latest website: Pripyat Hotel, players have arrived here before the accident committee.


    It was still by Besonova who opened the room with the front desk.


    Among them, Kuiye and Besonova have a room, which is mainly for the supervision of the latter, a room for doctors and mice, a room for Zhang Heng and a repairman, and finally a room for coconuts and servants.


    However, after getting the key, the young boy directly pulled the repairman to the corner of the side. I didn''t know what to say. After half a minute, the key in his hand had been replaced by a suite with Zhang Heng.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also got his own key, and at the same time his ear sounded a system prompt.


    ��Ding! Successfully stayed at Pripyat Hotel, game points +3, you can go to the character panel to view related information ...]


    Although the atmosphere of this copy is very tense, the game points are still correct, and the hidden ones are as usual.


    Zhang Heng looked around. In addition to the young boy and maintenance worker who were busy changing keys on the side, the look on the faces of other people also changed. Obviously, they all received system prompts.


    Moreover, most players are already surprised at how to obtain points. Before they witnessed the explosion of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, they did not get any points. Now they just open a room and get 3 points.


    Zhang Heng''s gaze turned around, and finally fell on the body of the young boy, who was approaching him quickly.


    "Idol." The servant boy shook the key in his hand and looked excited, "We can live together."


    "How did you tell the repairman to exchange rooms with you?"


    "I promise to pay him 1 point when I go out."


    "Forty thousand yuan, just to live in a room with me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "My family''s situation is pretty good. There are two office buildings for rent. This money is nothing." The servant boy doesn''t care. "You are not seeing the little girls chasing the stars outside. In order to give back to the favorite traffic stars, there are also Buying goods for hundreds of thousands at a time, if they can stay with idols for 40,000 yuan a night, they will definitely break their scalp. "


    "Unfortunately I am not a traffic star." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Simon''s name is enough to overshadow the existence of all stars in the player world, and more than I am paying attention to you, idol," the cut-off teenager blinked and then looked around his eyes, lowering his voice, "This I just got a little news before the second copy. The president of Light Arc, February Siege, was also secretly investigating you. It is said that he also mobilized a large amount of funds in the guild and did not know what he wanted to do. "


    "Huh?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    He didn''t expect that February Siege would also stare at him. Before, he had some friction due to the light arc of Shen Xixi and one of the three guilds, but he didn''t show his identity, and February Siege noticed that he was still 80%. Because of this agent war, speaking of him, the most disadvantaged of this airborne ranking is probably the light arc. The people of the light arc have already successfully dominated the list. Unexpectedly, he and the �� were disturbed by the end.


    However, if the siege in February wanted to kill him because of this kind of thing, it seemed a bit overkill, so Zhang Heng could not guess what the light arc was thinking, but he nodded and thanked the young boy who provided the news.


    The latter patted his chest. "It''s a trivial matter. I''ve watched the three guilds in the forum for a while. Those guys are not pleasing to the eye. If they find out that they have any small movements, they will definitely notify you the first time, so you see ... Idol, do we want to add a friend or something to facilitate contact? "The young boy in the clothing cut his hand.


    "Sorry, my daily life does not want to be disturbed by people." Zhang Heng refused bluntly, "If you want to find me, you can privately message me in the forum, my ID is Saturn 5."


    "Received, the masters are more individualized." The servant boy gave his thumbs up, a look that I understood very well. He didn''t have much hope for Zhang Heng''s phone and qq, so he spoke The question was just to play two shots for the sake of Zao Zao, and I was already satisfied with Zhang Heng ��s forum ID, which meant that I could silently peek at Simon ��s posts and replies, and then he added.


    "I often soak in the forums, and the information is still very informed. I can also see many posts that were deleted after a short time, if you want to know anything, you can come to me."


    "OK, all right."


    ��������


    After getting the room key, the players did not rush to go upstairs, but assigned the order of duty first.


    Of course, they will not forget the purpose of staying here. They need to know when the experts of the committee will come to the hotel, but it does not require too many people for this job. Just leave one person to stare at the door in the lobby, and the rest You can go back to the house and wait slowly.


    So everyone arranged a shift, everyone stayed downstairs for two hours, and then replaced another person, and considering the current physical state of the coconut, the players removed her from the watch.


    The first person to stay on duty is a repairman, and then the rest take the elevator to the sixth floor where the guest room is located, and return to each room.


    Players have been playing their hurry from the moment they entered the copy. Before, they were to escape the accidental Chernobyl nuclear power plant as soon as possible, and then to complete the main mission as soon as possible ~ Investigate the cause of the accident. I have been exhausted for more than ten hours. Only now is it a little time to repair.


    At least until Konvitz came to the hotel, they had nothing to do except waiting.


    Before leaving the elevator, the doctor specially told him again, to keep all players alert, do not open the window, and be careful of the radiation outside the window. Afterwards, the players separated in the hallway, cut down the boy to find his and Zhang Heng''s room, and inserted the key into the keyhole.


    Inside the open door is a spacious room.


    Although the style of furniture is very old, revealing a strong 80s and 90s style, but the workmanship is actually quite new. Like Pripyat, this hotel has not been built for a long time. It didn''t take long for business to start, but the facilities are complete and the environment is beautiful, which also reflects the ambitions of Pripyat builders and managers from one side.


    They not only want to make Pripyat an atomic city, but also want to make it a famous tourist destination. The large amusement park has been built early in the morning, and the second hotel has passed the approval, and construction is about to start. Without this sudden nuclear accident, this beautiful town might really become a tourist after many years.

 v3 Chapter 515： guess

    The latest website: The chopping boy throws the bag in his hand to the sofa on the side as soon as he enters the door. Then he walks to the wine rack where he holds the wine, takes the bottle of vodka from above, and takes two more buttons on the table Wine glass.


    "Want to taste the most authentic sl vodka?"


    "No," Zhang Heng said. He walked to the window while talking. He first checked whether the window was tightly closed. Then he picked the position where the sun couldn''t shine and was close to the door. He moved a chair and sat there.


    The young boy on the other side has poured himself a small half of vodka, tasted it, and praised, "Well, this taste is too authentic, although I have n��t tasted authentic vodka before, I do n��t know what authentic vodka is. Taste, idol. Are you sure you do n��t want a cup? At least it can be disinfected. After all, according to the doctor, the cells in our body may have become abnormal. "


    "Vodka cannot cure your radiation sickness." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Okay, it''s just a sl joke." The cut-off teenager scratched his head. He saw that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to have any interest in chatting now, so he didn''t bother anyone anymore, and continued to drink the vodka that had just arrived.


    Zhang Heng, who was quiet, finally had time to check his character panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    Sex: Male


    Age: 20


    Player ID: 07958


    Experienced game rounds: 9


    Current game points: 216


    Possessions: Returning Sheath (B), Infinite Building Blocks (B), Plague Bone Bow (B), Earthly Scales (C), Kleist Heart (D), Filter Lens (D), Arrow of Paris (D), lucky rabbit foot (E), oath ring (F), marble soda (F)


    Master skills: knife lv4, sailing and sailing LV3, shooting lv3, assassin lv3, Lego assembly LV3, language proficiency lv2 (nine languages ??reach daily communication level), archery lv2, field survival lv2, car driving technology lv2, modification and maintenance lv2, aerospace lv2, geek LV2, criminal investigation lv2, makeup lv2, cowboy lv2, piano lv1, ski lv1, rock climbing lv1, herbal medicine lv1


    Evaluation: The player inherits part of the power of shadows, masters nine languages, and has incredible amazing swordsmanship. As an opponent, you will not want him to touch any knives in battle. At the same time, he is also a master of Lego and a master of gunslinger. The assassin in the shadow, the highly skilled cowboy, has excellent criminal detection and camouflage capabilities, slightly higher than the lucky value of ordinary people and the chance of encountering enemies. He is a messenger of the plague, has a fierce blade, and has excellent sailing and sailing experience, Good at using bows and arrows, can drive vehicles, airplanes, spacecrafts and other vehicles and can adapt to the wild environment, rich in skill reserves, keep the oath, can explode amazing power at critical moments, in addition to being a marbled soda enthusiast , Close to perfect gamers.


    In this copy, Zhang Heng fine-tuned the props carried on his body. [Death Illusion] was recently used by Fan Meinan, replaced by his newly acquired [Earthscale]. This prop is the most practical except for the effect. The biggest advantage is that it does not occupy any space and is directly hidden in his body. In addition, Zhang Heng also brought [Pinball Soda] this time.


    In addition, after experiencing the last round of copy, his skills have also undergone some changes. Although his language proficiency is still lv2, it has become nine, which means that the Finnish language he has been learning before has reached the level of daily communication. In addition, his LEGO assembly skills have also been upgraded from lv2 to lv3.


    This is basically a matter of course, because his skill has been stuck in lv2 for quite some time, and although Zhang Heng did not deliberately practice again after leaving the Lego copy, but because the number of times used is still Quite a lot, and later completed a breakthrough in the bodyguard copy.


    This is also the fifth skill he has above level lv3, and the subsequent evaluations have also been updated accordingly. Zhang Heng is already familiar with the previous content, and the evaluation of the latter marble soda enthusiast should be Because he carried the corresponding props, the focus is actually on the last half sentence.


    This is also a review of the nature of the review. Prior to this, Zhang Heng ��s part of the description has always been ��rare to see among players��, and it has not been updated much. Until this copy, this half sentence finally changed and became "Nearly perfect gamer". Zhang Heng doesn''t know if any other players have received such evaluation.


    The chopping boy on the other side could not bear it after being quiet for a while, and said, "What are you thinking, idol?"


    "I wonder who the deity is after this copy." Zhang Heng replied.


    The servant boy nodded and said, "Indeed, there has always been a saying among players that there is a **** behind each copy. They will set up obstacles in the copy to screen out the agents who meet their wishes. This copy is related to Chernobyl, which means that behind it will be ... the **** of disaster? Or the **** of nuclear energy, if there is such a thing. Well, what is the point of finding out the master behind this copy ?"


    "In most cases, it doesn''t make much sense," Zhang Heng said. "But now we have no other clues. I just said it casually. You don''t have to worry too much about it."


    "How could you not care? You are Simon, the first person among UU readers . One person has cleared a lot of copies. If it is another person, you will not be unconscious. Did you find anything? "The chopping boy came in with interest.


    "No, a large number of assumptions will be made in the initial stage of any investigation. The vast majority of assumptions will be quickly ruled out as the investigation progresses." Zhang Hengdao, "You don''t want to think too much of what I think, what I know now The information is basically not much different from yours. "


    "You''re too humble, idol." Dissatisfied teenagers said, "The two games will be the first in the airborne rankings. I don''t know which player besides you can do it. Unlike other people, I have always been I firmly believe that you can take us through this round of copies. "


    "Well, maybe I thought too much. After all, this is just a normal copy. The difficulty factor should not be so high. When I find Kongitz, I almost recovered the nuclear accident. I hope that the main line task can be successfully completed by then. "Zhang Hengdao said," I will sleep for a while, and I''m estimated to be busy at night. "


    "Hurry up and sleep, idol, rest assured, I will wake you up immediately if something happens." Cut down the teenager raised the wine glass in his hand, because the repairman is the next person on duty, he can''t immediately. Rest, so I volunteered to assume the function of the alarm bell.

 v3 Chapter 516： emergency

    The latest website: Zhang Heng slept until about 8 o''clock in the evening, the sky outside the window has darkened, and the vehicles on the downstairs street have obviously become more than during the daytime, and the direction is almost out of the city. Open, they lined up in a long row, blocking the road so that the water could not be drained, and at the same time, there were still vehicles joining along the way.


    Although there has been no official evacuation announcement until now, there are more and more people who choose to leave Pripyat. In fact, in the afternoon, the school has announced the suspension of classes, requiring students to stay indoors after returning home, but Just now the hotel sent someone to the room, and all hotel services including the restaurant are still in business and will not be affected.


    However, the seven players did not dare to eat the freshly baked bread and sausage. Although they looked very delicious, Zhang Heng et al. Chose to nibble the portable food in the packaging bag, just burned two bottles of mineral spring with the hotel kettle Drink water.


    Eight forty.


    Zhang Heng succeeded the last doctor on duty and sat in the lobby of the Pripyat Hotel, where he took a newspaper, but was actually observing the people entering and leaving the gate.


    According to the front desk of the hotel, the occupancy rate of the Pripyat Hotel is now more than half. Guests mainly travel and travel, and there are also a small number of foreign guests who come here to admire this modern atomic city. .


    It can be seen that the guests are also worried about the current situation. Some people are already considering whether to leave early, but they have also decided to stay.


    At around 10:15, Zhang Heng saw a group of people coming in from the outside. Their number exceeded twenty. Everyone was in suits and leather shoes, and some of them were wearing military uniforms. They were surrounded by a short but muscular man. Entered the hotel.


    The waiter saw them and his party hurried up to greet him, but was interrupted by the short man in the middle without saying a word. He waved his hands impatiently, and the waiter immediately became stunned and dared not to say anything. A quick step ahead took them to the side restaurant.


    The chef seems to be informed in advance that the meal has been cooked, but after a period of time, the temperature drop is still the second. The most important thing is that a lot of radiation dust has fallen on the top, but the group of people seems to be unaware. At this point, they each had their own food, and then they found a place and started to gobble up and eat. There was almost no conversation during the whole journey, and they could see that they were both worried, and many people were tired.


    Zhang Heng knew that he finally waited until he was right.


    Although he had not seen the committee members, the dress and manners of this group of people in front of him had little other than the committee members and experts who had just arrived in Pripyat, and the short man in the middle If nothing goes wrong, it is Shelbina, the chairman of the accident committee.


    According to Bryukhanov, this small man is a serious and old-fashioned man with strong control. There is no room for bargaining for any orders he gives, which is why Bryukhanov is so afraid of him. The reason, until now, the director of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant still insists on the statement that the water tank exploded.


    However, the first experts came to realize how severe the situation was. After eating, they separated into two separate routes. Shelbina and two others took the elevator, and the rest did not return to the room. Actually turned around and left the hotel again.


    Zhang Heng hesitated for half a second, and then stood up from his seat and followed Shelby with the newspaper.


    Because if there is no accident, the person who left will go back to work, and the three people of Shelbin may take a rest first, but after entering the elevator, Zhang Heng saw that Shelbin directly pressed the top floor. Button.


    After that, Zhang Heng chose the next floor. After the elevator arrived, Zhang Heng lifted the newspaper and left the elevator car. He took three steps to confirm that the person in the elevator car could no longer see his position, and then immediately ran to the safe passage. The stairs leading to the safe passage reached the top floor of the hotel.


    Zhang Heng probed the direction of the corridor, and the three Shelbins just came out from inside, but they did not go to any room, but followed the fire ladder to the roof of the hotel, where a helicopter had already Waiting for them.


    Although Shelbina was persuaded by experts to agree to the evacuation at the previous meeting, he still wanted to go to the site to see the real situation of the reactor in person.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect the committee to return to the hotel for such a long time, but he just hurriedly ate a dinner. He didn''t return to the room to rest and was all busy, but Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He knew that those people would sooner or later They came back to sleep, and they all got the keys of their rooms when they just ate, and asked the waiter to transport their carry-on luggage to the house first. In other words, it is now possible to find Convitz''s room from the waiter.


    So Zhang Heng came out of the coconut room afterwards and was going to call her to continue to do the translation and discuss with Besonova how to get the room number, but did not expect that there was no response after knocking on the door.


    Zhang Heng frowned. Only the coconuts and maintenance workers in the player lived alone, but it was not ruled out that she was sleeping at this time and did not hear the knocking of the door. Therefore, Zhang Heng increased the intensity, and the next room The door was opened first, and the UU reading repairman leaned over and asked, "What''s wrong."


    "There is no movement in the coconut house." Zhang Heng said.


    "It''s a really troublesome woman. Do you want the young boy to open the door?" The repairman muttered. He was impressed by the lively wire of the young boy.


    "No, this kind of lock is very simple, and I can open it." Zhang Hengdao, he checked the door lock the first time he checked in, and now the lock is also familiar, but Zhang Heng still rushed inside before entering the door. Shouted, "We''re in."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed open the door. As a result, he smelled a sour smell of vomit as soon as he stepped in half a foot.


    Then Zhang Heng took out the hood and put on it, walked into the room and saw the coconut lying on the ground. Now her entire face became red. Zhang Heng touched her forehead and found that it was hot. She should be in She had a high fever, and the burned coma passed away. Perhaps the only luck is that she had not eaten much before, which allowed her to avoid choking on her vomit.


    Zhang Heng looked back at the stunned repairman behind his eyes. "Why are you still waiting for the doctor to come?"

 v3 Chapter 517： The first downsizing

    Latest website: Because many players have been to the medical center of Pripyat before, the doctor also took this opportunity to collect a batch of drugs that may be used afterwards, not only radioprotective drugs such as potassium iodide, but also some Anti-inflammatory drugs and tranquilizers, and now these drugs have finally come in handy.


    About twenty minutes later, a sweaty doctor walked out of the house, leaving only two women, Kui Ye and Besonova, to take care of the coconut.


    "How is it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Not very optimistic." The doctor took a cigarette from the repairman and took two sips. "Her body deteriorated faster than I expected. Now her body temperature is about 38 to 39, and she is losing hair. Ulcers, swelling of the body ... but these are actually small things. The real problem is that radiation is destroying her immune system, and any bacteria floating in the air can be fatal to her. "


    The doctor paused here and asked Zhang Hengdao, "Did you come in contact with any radioactive sources this time?"


    "Nuclear power plants have radiation everywhere, but we met people from the Ministry of Civil Defense there. He had a detector in his hand. We followed him and tried to avoid those places with high radiation."


    "Well, it may be that the amount of radiation accumulated in her body has been very large. In short, she is in a terrible situation. I just gave her a way to perform some physical cooling, and applied some to her ulcerated wounds. Ointment, but this only makes her feel better. From a doctor ��s point of view, I recommend sending her to the hospital, because considering her future development, she needs a sterile ward, and if necessary, bone marrow transplantation. , This can''t save her life, but it can make her live longer, if you are lucky, you might be able to live to our main task. "


    "Wait." The maintenance man said, "We are going to take her to the hospital? But who will do the translation next and communicate with the Ukrainian woman?"


    "Given the current physical condition of Coconut, we may be able to chat with her, let her borrow another earring for us, and return it to her after completing the main task." Zhang Hengdao, then he turned and asked the doctor , "Is she awake now, can she speak?"


    The doctor nodded, "Her consciousness is still sober, but her lips have ulcerated and her epidermis has fallen off. It is estimated that it will be painful to speak, so if you want to talk, it is better to compress the time shorter."


    At this time, the servant boy also interjected, "Are we going to be like this afterwards?"


    He also came out of the room after hearing the movement, and finally saw Zhang Heng and others standing in the corridor, curious.


    "Yes, it''s possible, but it shouldn''t be developed so fast," the doctor''s look became unprecedentedly serious. "I don''t know whether it is the design of the copy or other reasons. I estimated that we still have a week of action. , But now it seems that I may be a little too optimistic, we need to complete the main task as soon as possible. "


    "You don''t need to say, I want to leave this ghost place as soon as I can dream." The repairman complained.


    Zhang Heng said nothing, was preparing to go to the house, only to see that Kui Ye came out from inside. Not only that, she also pinched an earring in her hand.


    "Have you already got it? So fast!" The maintenance worker was surprised. "We just discussed this matter again. How did you convince the guy who asked for trouble to hand over the earrings, and it''s not her In your stomach, how did you get it out? "


    "What are you thinking, how could it be in the stomach." The doctor said, "Coconut has been vomiting before, if the earrings have been spit out long ago in her stomach, even if it has not been spit out, it may enter the sewer with the excrement. , This item is so important to her, how could she really swallow it in one bit, when she was in the car, she just used a little means to show her attitude. "


    "Did you see it but didn''t tell us?" The maintenance worker was dissatisfied, but when he looked at Zhang Henghe''s face, he found that there was no change in the look of the two, and the maintenance worker was startled, " No, do n��t I alone know? But did n��t you agree to her request at that time? ��


    The maintenance worker asked Zhang Heng.


    "Yes, she was very emotional at that time, and I just needed an interpreter. It didn''t matter whoever was, and of course there was no need to stimulate her anymore." Zhang Heng explained.


    The young boy on the other side also comforted the repairman, "You said that it wouldn''t matter if you didn''t know it, and the mouse shouldn''t be able to see it, but I think he seems to like coconut a little bit, maybe it''s because of hormones that make his brain become Dull. "


    "........."


    "In short, Coconut now understands that her physical condition can no longer be used as a team translator. She is not an unreasonable person, so she agreed to lend us [whisper] first." Kui Ye said, "but As a condition, she only believes in mice among all players, so she hopes that [whispering] can be put in the hands of mice. Of course, she has now handed over [whispering]. If we disagree with her, there is no way. "


    "I have no opinion." Zhang Hengdao, "Like I said before, I just need an interpreter, it doesn''t matter who comes."


    "I support idols unconditionally." The servant boy expressed his attitude quickly, and then the doctor nodded.


    The maintenance worker''s eyes fell on him, and UU read www. uukanshu.com muttered, "Why, do I look like a bad guy? I just don''t like her defensive attitude towards other players. This time the copy is a single player collaboration, at least everyone should be united before the main mission is completed Instead of guarding against each other, is n��t it? "


    "You''re right," cut the young boy nodded, "so in order to eliminate the little unpleasantness between you, then I will trouble you to take her to the hospital."


    "I want to send her, why?"


    "Of course because the car keys are there with you. Rest assured, I, the mouse and Besonova will also go with you, at least help her with the admission procedures."


    The doctor also said at this time, "You better pass by early. The Pripyat Medical Center does not have much experience in treating radiation sickness. It is estimated that they will gather the injured together and see the big hospital in Moscow. It would be better, whether it is a professional doctor or a sterile ward or something, if it is timely enough, coconut can catch up with that flight. "


    "It''s troublesome." Although the repairman was talking to me, he finally compromised and went downstairs to start the car.

 v3 Chapter 518： Intruder

    The latest website: Konvitz now only feels exhausted.


    The first batch of experts who arrived was almost awakened by the phone before dawn, and then hurriedly dressed and hurried to the airport to gather, studying the reports submitted by Bryukhanov and Fuming on the road while discussing How to restore power to nuclear power plants as soon as possible.


    However, when they rushed to the scene of the explosion, they realized that the severity of the problem was far beyond imagination. The previous plans were all based on the safety of the reactor, and now they are no longer used, so they have to collect data while While looking for new solutions.


    Before the arrival of Shelbina, experts had been arguing for a long time about how to extinguish the fire in the reactor. After Shelbina took a helicopter to the reactor for inspection, they returned to the dw office and continued the previous debate.


    Water is the most commonly used fire extinguishing material. However, water cannot extinguish nuclear energy flames. Instead, it will accelerate the pollution to the surroundings after evaporation. In the end, scientists decided to use sand to extinguish the fire, but how to put sand into the reactor is also a troublesome problem until At about three o''clock in the morning, Shelbina found the air force generals in the Kiev region, and borrowed pilots and helicopters from the latter who could carry out the mission.


    Due to lack of manpower, some people had to stay to help ship the sand. This included even a few deputy ministers, but Convitz had better luck. He got a few hours of rest and dragged his tired body back. To the hotel.


    When he used the key to open the door lock, he no longer had the strength to brush his teeth and wash. He just wanted to slump on the bed and sleep.


    However, at the next moment something cold hit the skin on his throat, making him unable to resist a chill, and the whole person was awake.


    Convitz then heard the sound of the door closing behind him, and after about half a second, the lights in his room turned on, and Convitz saw a woman sitting on the sofa.


    "Hello, Deputy Director."


    "Who are you guys, why are you in our room?" Konvits asked with a trembling voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, the important thing is that we are not malicious to you." Besonova said, now wearing a gas mask on her face, so that Kongvits could not see her face.


    This is actually to protect Besonova. After all, the players will leave here after the mission is completed. Naturally, it does n��t matter whether they will be remembered by anyone, but Besonova itself is the person of this copy. With the energy of Konvitz, it is not difficult to deal with her.


    Besonova clearly understands this, so when she heard Zhang Heng let her put on a mask, she was still very grateful, and with the previous experience, she is now more and more comfortable doing such things. .


    At least for Convitz now, he would never believe that the woman in his room was just a nurse.


    "Then why did you sneak into my room?"


    Konvitz doesn''t seem to believe that Besonova is not malicious, especially considering that Zhang Heng''s knife is still on his throat.


    "We just want to ask you to do a small favor," Besonova said.


    "Do you want money? I was in a hurry to go out this time. I only took less than one hundred rubles. If it''s not enough, you can take my watch too." Konvitz had already relieved himself while talking. Watch on the wrist.


    "No, you keep your watch. We just want to ask you a few questions about Chernobyl."


    Hearing the name of Konvitz''s body shuddered slightly, "Chernobyl? Who are you, and why do you care about Chernobyl?"


    "You only need to answer our questions truthfully. Our purpose is the same as yours, all for the purpose of ascertaining the accident." Besonova said.


    After a pause, she continued, "You are the deputy director of the nuclear power plant safety affairs of the Institute of Hydropower Engineering. As far as I know, the Institute of Hydropower Engineering is responsible for the overall design of the nuclear power plant."


    "Yes." These things are not very secret, so Convitz did not deny it.


    "So the design of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant was also done by you?"


    "Uh, yes, but strictly speaking, this design plan was made before I became the director of the design department of the nuclear power plant," Konvitz wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I was still doing hydropower at that time. design."


    "So as far as you know there are some omissions in this design?" Besonova continued to ask.


    "Omissions? Oh yes, of course, but this kind of thing is inevitable. I mean, design is one thing. When the nuclear power plant is actually operating, it is another. We are radiating waste. The processing is a bit behind, and now the pipeline is also buried a little dense, not separated ... "


    "Mr. Deputy Director, I am not asking for such a small question, but a design flaw that may cause an explosion in a nuclear power plant." Besonova interrupted Konwitz.


    "Defects that can cause a reactor explosion?" Convitz opened his mouth, and he could not tell that his surprise was not disguised. "Do you think that the explosion of the Chernobyl reactor 4 was due to a design flaw? "


    Mr. Deputy Director squeezed six words from his mouth after a while, "This is ridiculous too!"


    "The construction of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant began in 1970 and was put into use in 1977. It has been nine years now. Before that, it has been safe and sound. How could it be a design problem? It must be the operation of the staff on duty that night Improper, failure to comply with the safety manual, not just what I think, the other people in the expert group also think so, but unfortunately I heard that they are very irradiated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we can''t ask them in person. "


    Seeing that Besonova did n��t seem to believe it, Konvits added, ��I know what you ��re thinking, but I did n��t say that to shirk responsibility. RMBK reactors are everywhere in sl. You can go everywhere. Take a look, they are always running very well. "


    Besonova was not sure, and then asked, "Who is the designer?"


    "what?"


    "What RMBK reactor did you just mention and who designed it?"


    "It''s Academician Dorezari."


    "Dorezali? Where can we find him? Moscow?"


    Convitz heard a strange expression on his face.


    "In 1947, Academician Dolezali took the lead in designing the RMBK reactor, and then built the first nuclear power plant in sl, but now ... he is no longer here.

 v3 Chapter 519： Different opinions

    Latest URL: "Is it gone?"


    "He has ... passed away." Convitz said.


    Besonova spoke again after being silent for a long time.


    "So where else can we find someone who understands reactor design?"


    "There are actually a lot of people who know the reactor design, but if you are looking for someone who can pick out the fatal flaws in the reactor design, I am sorry, as far as I know ... there are really no such people, our The responsibility is to provide the overall design for the construction of the nuclear power plant, and also be responsible for the safety of the nuclear power plant after its completion. If we really find a design problem, it will definitely be corrected in the first time. "Convitz said.


    After a pause, he added, "Of course, this accident is so serious, there will definitely be more in-depth investigations in the future, and it may be possible to reassess the design risks at that time, but we need to get it in the control room first. That computer can study the various parameters recorded before the explosion to restore the situation at the time of the reactor. "


    "how much time is required?"


    "It''s hard to say, at this stage our focus is still on handling accidents, including evacuating people, extinguishing fires in reactors, and investigating the cause of the accident is what happened later." Convitz saw that the group of people who held him seemed exceptional Concerned about the design of the reactor, after thinking about it, I still barely gave a time, "It must be one or two months at the fastest."


    "One or two months?" The mouse who took the place of the coconut interpreter took a breath of breath, despairing, "One or two months, when the investigation results come out, how many of us can live?"


    Convitz felt that the intruder''s emotions on his right hand were violently fluctuating. After he said the last sentence, the other person''s breath immediately became rapid, but he could not understand the other person''s words. Face blankly standing.


    Then something hit the back of his head, and Conwitz was black, and fell to the ground.


    Then Zhang Heng opened the door of the house. Five minutes later, except for the coconut that had been sent to the hospital, all the other players came to Kongvits'' room.


    Zhang Heng briefly introduced the latest information obtained from the deputy director, and then said, "This is the case."


    Unsurprisingly, almost all players have changed their face after hearing the words.


    "Are we entering the dead end?" The maintenance worker asked.


    "That''s not enough, the copy will not set the unsolved situation." Zhang Hengdao, "Either our direction was wrong from the beginning, or it was something we had dropped before."


    "Is it true that this copy is actually longer after the radiation test?" The doctor frowned.


    "Other people are not easy to say, wouldn''t coconut be dead like that?" Said the young boy.


    "Can we live to two months?" Kui Ye asked the doctor.


    "I don''t know, like everyone I said before is different, so the survival time will be much worse." The doctor said, "And the coconut''s body is deteriorating very quickly, honestly it has exceeded my Expected, so I am not easy to estimate other people now. "


    "Then what should we do?" The mouse is now a little bit of the six gods, and panic said, "Do you really have to wait two months, if the investigation results come out after two months, but the main line task has not been completed yet?"


    "It''s definitely not enough to wait, we have to try other directions." Kui Ye said.


    "Wait, do you mean that we should stay here again?" The repairman raised objections. "You heard what the doctor said before. This copy may be longer than anyone who can live in radiation. Long, before the explosion, each of us has eaten a lot of radiation, and now the whole town is also radiation, do n��t you think it is a wise choice to leave here? "


    "If you can''t finish the main line task no matter how far you run, where can you go?" Kui Ye asked back.


    "But the problem is that we don''t even know what the main task is!" Maintenance Road, "From the beginning of the explosion to the present, we just squandered around to eat radiation, and even returned to the nuclear power plant accessories. What did we get? Well, the main mission hasn''t changed at all. "


    "That''s why we want to stay in Pripyat," Kui Ye said. "You are also a player. It should be clear that very few tasks are completed outside the initial city."


    "But the whole city will be evacuated in less than ten hours!" Maintenance Road, "The residents here will be forcibly evacuated, and the wounded will be sent to Moscow. What can we do even if we stay, when the time comes It will become an empty city !!! We will find nothing. "


    "Well, although I can''t bear the pain about running around, I have to admit that what he said also makes sense." He stunned the teenager and said, "All we can do after evacuating is to sway around in the city, except for absorbing radiation. It does n��t do much, it ��s better to leave here first. "


    "Have you ever thought about maybe the so-called key people, not the key people who caused the Chernobyl accident, but the key people who later rescued." Kui Ye said.


    "This is also possible." Cut the young boy nodded.


    The repairman was dissatisfied, "Which side are you from?"


    "I''m not from any side. I will listen to anyone who makes sense. Of course, I will listen to Simon in the end, because what he said must be the most reasonable." The cut service teenager shrugged.


    "In short, if we want to find the key people in disaster relief, we need to stay in Pripyat. UU reading " Kui Ye said.


    "This is just your guess. Just like me and the doctor guessed, this round of copy is longer than anyone who can live longer after being irradiated." Maintenance Road.


    "You are right, but I am different from you. Compared to passive waiting, I prefer to hold my destiny in my own hands." Kui Ye said, "I will stay."


    "Then I will choose to leave this ghost place immediately." The repairman kept his eyes, and he glanced at the other players. "Who is going with me? We can drive away from here before the big evacuation, go to Kiev first." , And then find a way to take a plane from there and fly far away from this polluted city. "


    "Save it, you can''t go anywhere without an interpreter." Kui Ye said lightly, "Even if the investigation report comes out two months later, what can you do if you''re still alive, you can''t even understand it, what key person are you looking for.


    "Sl is so big, I don''t believe we can''t even find an English translation." Maintenance Road.


    "Brother, are we splitting up now, are we standing in line?" Cut the young boy to spread his hands. "Not yet."

 v3 Chapter 520： Disagreement

    The latest website: "I''m not splitting up, I just put forward my opinion," Maintenance Road, "Since everyone doesn''t know what the main task is, it is better to choose one direction and do your own, you can increase the task. Chance of completion. "


    "You have a good abacus, find a safe place to cat yourself, and then let us brave the radiation investigation in front. We have completed the main line task. You can leave with you. If we are in the wrong direction, you can continue to support. The official investigation results come out. "Kui Ye said coldly.


    "Yes, that''s how I think," the maintenance worker generously admitted, "but I didn''t prevent you from walking with me. And after leaving, I didn''t do anything like you said, I just chose to guarantee myself first Security and rethink the next move. "


    The doctor hesitated and said, "From my professional point of view, the latter option is indeed more secure."


    "You are just scared. After seeing the coconut, you are just worried that you will become like that," Kui Ye said.


    "Who doesn''t worry?" Maintenance Road, "We are facing nuclear radiation this time, think about the name of this copy-the invisible killer, we are facing an enemy that cannot be defeated at all, Keeping your life as possible as possible is the most important thing. "


    "I will stay and provide you with translation assistance." The mouse said to Kui Ye, "We can''t wait for the official report. The sooner the main task is completed, the coconut will be able to survive again."


    And when he finished, the eyes of the players were all focused on Zhang Heng.


    Until now, only Simon has left his position.


    Simon is the most famous of all players. Although Zhang Heng himself did not admit it, after entering the copy, he did assume the role of the commander of this temporary team, and he also had a young fan who defeated the service. The latter has been clear He expressed that he would unconditionally support Zhang Heng''s decision. In other words, Zhang Heng''s one vote is actually equivalent to two votes.


    However, Zhang Heng''s thoughts did not seem to be in the quarrel between Master Kui and the repairman. He stood in front of the glass window and looked at the night outside without knowing what he was thinking.


    Just when the maintenance workers and others were to lose patience, Zhang Heng only said, "I will stay here."


    Kui Ye and the mouse were relieved to hear this.


    "Of course, whether you leave or stay is your personal freedom. If someone wants to leave Pripyat, I won''t stop it," Zhang Heng continued. "But from the perspective of personal advice, I don''t recommend everyone go away."


    "Why?" The maintenance worker was stunned. He had made up his mind to leave. Zhang Heng''s decision didn''t affect him, but the latter sentence suggested that he couldn''t care less because Simon is the player after all The first person in, if he said that he found something other people did not find, the repairman would not be surprised.


    However, after Zhang Heng did not have any meaning to explain, just asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "No, it''s gone."


    "so be it."


    This sentence also put an end to the quarrel tonight. The repairman and the doctor glanced at each other and left the room together. Afterwards, Kui Ye and the mouse also walked to the door, Kui Ye said, "My house in a quarter of an hour See, let''s discuss how to proceed next. "


    "Well, okay, but drag the time back, how about an hour?" Zhang Heng said.


    "No problem, we can also use this time to pack things, and the Pripyat Hotel is estimated to be unable to live anymore after tonight."


    After Kui Ye finished speaking, the mouse also walked out of the door. In the end, only the young boy and Zhang Heng were left in the house. The young boy''s face immediately showed an expression of discovering the new world, rubbing his hands and excitedly, "Idol, you Didn''t you find something? "


    "I told you not to take what I think is too mythical. I am just like other players who are still groping for the main task." Zhang Hengdao pointed to the window. "Did you see?"


    "What?" The cut-off young man walked to the window and looked down.


    At this time, Pripyat was still asleep, the streets looked very deserted, and even the most dedicated shops had not yet opened. However, a group of militia-dressed people on the street opposite the hotel were following a sprinkler Sterilization is done behind the car.


    "We need their clothes." Zhang Hengdao, "Once the official evacuation order is issued, we have to change our identities to stay in this city."


    "Do you want me to get their clothes?"


    "can you do it?"


    "The driver and the people behind are exactly four. I can deal with two people at a time."


    "Well, I can solve the remaining two." Zhang Heng said, "Come on, they will leave here."


    In order not to arouse the vigilance of the lady at the front desk, the two left the hotel directly from the window on the second floor of the empty room, and landed on the ground. Then Zhang Henghe cut off the teenager and put on their own gas masks. Radiating dust, on the other hand, also covers his face.


    Before he left the room, the servant boy touched a bottle of vodka from the drinking platform. He carried the bottle, lowered his head, and walked towards the sprinkler.


    Some of the following three militiamen first noticed this sudden uninvited guest, opened their mouth to tell the teenager what to say, and also made a gesture of leaving.


    But the latter, as if they had not heard the words of the militia, continued to head towards the four men and accelerated their pace when they were less than 50 meters apart.


    Although the militiamen felt a little strange, but they did not think too much. After all, there were four people on their side, and there was only one on the opposite side. They would n��t pose a threat to them at all. It was the wine bottle in his hand.


    This also seems to explain the abnormal behavior of the servant boy, so a militia stepped up and asked if the junior boy needed help, but he felt a bit wrong when he approached the junior boy. He also said No problem, until the two are less than half a meter apart.


    The militia only realized what was wrong. Although the other party looked drunk, he accidentally did not have any alcohol smell. However, when he wanted to remind his companion behind him, he had already taken a step forward. At this moment, he still had a hint of drunkenness, and threw the bottle of wine directly on the head of the militia in front of him. The latter was smashed and sat directly on the ground.


    This sudden scene also stunned the two companions behind him.

 v3 Chapter 521： New list

    The latest website: The two militiamen did not expect that the drunkard in front of him would violently injure people. However, seeing their companions fall to the ground did not make them alert. They still regarded the servant boy as an ordinary drunkard, only It is a drunken man who is drunk and lawless. There are many such people in Pripyat. A bottle of vodka does not know that the sky is thick.


    The two militiamen felt that it was necessary to help the drunkard in front of him to correct his faulty wood. They put the disinfection equipment on their hands to the ground and rushed over to serve the teenager. However, the latter moved much faster than them. When the two militiamen could not complete the siege, they bowed and bent their legs, and then came to a militia like a hound.


    The slashing youngsters should use Muay Thai-like moves in close combat. I do n��t know if they are practiced in a copy or in reality, but it can be seen that it has taken a lot of effort.


    Although the militia in front of him has also received some military training, he obviously ca n��t withstand the fist like this storm. If it is not because his body is burly enough, it is estimated that he ca n��t even support the first round of attacks. How long did the companion in the head insist on being kicked to the lower abdomen and fell backwards.


    At this time, the third militia had just rushed up.


    The servant boy did not expect that his luck was so good this time, and he succeeded in the first sneak attack. After that, the two did not respond quickly enough. Just like Huluwa rescued Grandpa, he lined up to deliver food one by one and let the chopped Serve the teenagers to play at a super level, accomplishing a feat of three.


    The first two people have fallen to the ground by him, and after losing the risk of being surrounded, the third person is not difficult for him, although the latter has finally become cautious after witnessing his companions fall. stand up.


    The driver on the other side of the sprinkler also noticed the situation behind him. He jumped from the car and wanted to come over to help, but then he saw that his companion was struggling to support him under a series of attacks against the teenager. He thought After a bit of his fighting power, I found that even if I rushed up now, 80% could not change the final result.


    So he decisively turned around and ran to the car again, preparing to drive to call someone, but unfortunately he just got to the front of the car, but he didn''t expect the door to be opened by himself, so that he couldn''t hold his foot and hurriedly got into the car and hit him directly On the door.


    In the last second before he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw an extra figure in the driver''s seat, but he had no impression at all when the other party got in the car.


    When the driver fainted on the ground, Zhang Heng also jumped out of the car, and unlike when he came, there was something more in his pocket. Clothes and other things were indeed needed in the subsequent actions, but it might not be right now. To grab, because there is still some time before the official evacuation announcement.


    The main reason why Zhang Heng stared at the militias was because of the things in the car.


    At that time, the battle on the other side was also coming to an end. No accident. The remaining militia was not an opponent who defeated the juvenile. If we were just ordinary people when we first entered the game, now we have gone through a round. Another round of game baptism, even ordinary people will continue to transform.


    What''s more, Zhang Heng can see that the fighting level of the servant boy has also surpassed that of ordinary players. His Muay Thai is estimated to have reached lv2 level.


    The succumbing boy did not greedy the heroes, and the opponent who dragged him until his eyes showed his flaws because of the excessive force, only to end the battle that was not intense and fierce with a perfect blow, watching the three fell at his feet An enemy, a look of pride appeared on his face.


    Then he cut the uniform and boots with Zhang Heng and stripped off the uniforms and boots of the four people, dragged the four onto the sprinkler, and Zhang Heng drove the sprinkler into a relatively remote alley, waiting for the four to wake up It will be a few hours after the person is found or discovered as soon as possible, then the players should have already left the hotel long ago.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Hengcai and the servant boy knocked on Kui Ye''s room.


    The latter has not been idle during this time. After simply packing things, he began to think about the next action plan, including the preparation of a new version of the target list and the establishment of a timetable.


    Kui Ye did n��t talk nonsense. Zhang Henghe cut the young boy and put a piece of stationery in her hand as soon as she entered the door. "Our current direction of action has changed, from looking for the perpetrators to finding a solution to the crisis, of course. If you have any better plans in the investigation, you can also mention it. I first outlined a list. If anyone knows more about the Chernobyl accident, I still have to trouble you to help me improve the list. "


    Zhang Heng glanced at the name above, and the first person changed from Gatyrov to Shelbina. Shelbina was the chairman of the committee and the person in charge of the accident sent by Moscow. , All subsequent disaster relief orders and decisions are issued by him, so he has no problem in this position, but the second person after him is much more difficult to choose.


    ����Firefighters who extinguished the fire outside the reactor in a timely manner, Deputy Minister of the Interior Beldorf and the militiamen under his control, or the first group of experts who arrived, and now the air force pilots who are busy transporting sand to extinguish fire ... People are very important for disaster relief and are indispensable. However, their contribution is difficult to quantify.


    "I remember in the original history ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to prevent the reactor from burning through the floor, contacting the water in the basement and generating a steam explosion, several people at the nuclear power plant risked the risk of inhaling lethal radiation and opened the water. If it is not for them, Ukraine and Belarus will be bombed, and Europe will be affected, so I think they should be placed second. "


    Kui Ye nodded and made a note on the paper, "What else?"


    "There are also miners," Zhang Hengdao said, "In order to prevent the lava of the reactor from sinking, polluting groundwater and even nearby rivers, sl dug a tunnel to inject liquid nitrogen to cool the reactor, and collected the graphite ejected from the explosion back to the reactor. The work is also very important, it is done by the sl military, but we have a problem now. "


    "what is the problem?"


    "A lot of work is actually not done by one person. How do we find the key person in it? Do we see who is the leader, or whose contribution is more prominent? But then the question returns to the original question. "How do we quantify everyone''s contribution?" Zhang Hengdao said, "And now that the disaster relief has just begun, many things have not happened yet. To find some people on these lists, we may have to continue to wait."

 v3 Chapter 522： Big evacuation

    The latest website: Before dawn, the buses have been lined up one by one on the road next to the Yanov railway station, one next to the other, which stretched for 20 kilometers long. From a distance, it looks like a long dragon.


    However, I do n��t know what the reason is. Officials did not organize an evacuation immediately after dawn. They just started to broadcast continuously through the town ��s radio, so that all citizens should stay in their residences, do n��t leave, and remind people to close their doors and windows A batch of health workers distributed potassium iodide pills around because they lacked manpower. They also recruited a group of female high school students to help.


    The representatives of enterprises and organizations in the town were called together, and in the dw building, the Ministry of the Interior explained the evacuation details to them.


    Many people feel incredible. Although many people felt unwell yesterday and took their family away from Pripyat, more people chose to stay because, in their view, the sky in Pripyat is still the same as before The sky is clear and blue, and the river water is very clear. Everything looks the same as usual except for the luscious metal smell in the air. How did the situation develop to the point of sudden evacuation? And experts are vague about when they can come back.


    Therefore, a lot of disputes broke out at the meeting, but in the end, the representatives of enterprises and organizations still chose to obey the dw arrangement, and together assisted this large-scale evacuation operation involving the entire city.


    The official time for the evacuation was set at two o''clock in the afternoon. Although Beldorf had already transferred 1,100 transport vehicles from Kiev and other places in advance, for the remaining residents of Pripyat, more than 1,000 vehicles Cars are far from enough to pull away their belongings, and the government will not allow them to take away those things that have been contaminated by radiation.


    Therefore, at noon, the radio broadcast told residents who were still in the city that the evacuation was only temporary. The time was about two to three days, and they would come back soon, so there was no need to carry too much. The official recommendation is to bring only a small amount of daily necessities, and pets such as cats and dogs are not allowed to bring in the car.


    Most people do this, they randomly pack some change and change their laundry in plastic bags. This is all their luggage. Although the atmosphere in the town is already tense at this time, no one thought it would be them. Say goodbye to your beloved home forever.


    The vast majority of people choose to believe the official statement, optimistic that they will be able to return in a few days. In their view, this cannot even be said to be a bad thing, because on the other hand, it also makes them busy from labor The three days are almost equivalent to a small holiday.


    Some children even jumped up in excitement. Despite repeated persuasion by the militia, some people still came downstairs early to talk to each other, and some women even wore thin pajamas without even a passbook. Because the radio said that as long as the doors and windows are locked, the militia will help them take care of the property in the house, and ensure that no thief will enter.


    As soon as the time arrived, the passenger cars drove in one by one; Pripyat, parked under different residential buildings, the militiamen constantly urged people to speed up their movements, and there were several minor confusions during the period, but they all quickly Was calmed down, and then the car started again, driving a car full of people to the unknown distance.


    After the car, there were still many cats and dogs. They seemed to be aware of their destiny abandoned by their masters. They ran and screamed in the back, even trying to force themselves into the car, but they were unsuccessful. Although some owners opened the car windows despite dissuasion, they could only look at their pets in tears, shouting their names, and say goodbye to them, because the government has a ban, and these pets cannot leave with their owners.


    Eventually, the cats and dogs were tired and could only stand on the side of the road, watching their masters go away, their eyes filled with sorrow.


    Zhang Heng also heard the dog barking from the street not far away. He is now in the gymnasium in town with the chopping boy, Kuiye, the mouse and Besonova. It was closed on the afternoon of 26th No, but the upper door lock can''t stop the iron wire in the hands of the servant. There are no other people here, and there is a closed room, which is suitable for them as a stronghold.


    The doctor and the maintenance worker left when it was almost dawn. Although Zhang Heng''s last suggestion made them a little worried, they decided to leave according to the original plan after consultation, because the two could not imagine the danger of leaving here. And their language barriers are now partly resolved.


    Because the Pripyat Hotel occasionally receives some foreign guests, some people in the hotel can also speak English. Although it is only limited to the junior level, it is probably equivalent to the pupils of later generations, but it still solves the doctor and the degree to a certain extent. The maintenance workers were in a hurry. Before they left, they hijacked the English-speaking waiter and acted as an interpreter for them, so that they could not understand a word.


    The people also divided the materials that were previously searched according to the head, not only the food and protective equipment, but the doctor also left some sedatives and antipyretics for Zhang Heng and others, although some things have not happened before on the direction of the next step. Happy dispute, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com, but the final breakup was relatively harmonious. After the breakup, the doctor and the repairman drove the newly stolen car into the traffic and drove out of Pripyat.


    Although the seven players have just met for less than two days, but after experiencing this crisis together, some feelings have been established, especially the coconut has just been lost before, and then the maintenance workers and doctors also chose to leave, and now the team only has four. People, and the tasks are still not there, or how much still makes the rest a bit frustrated.


    But the things that should be done are still to be done.


    After a simple lunch, Kui Ye proposed to investigate the pilot responsible for transporting sand to the reactor. After all, no matter whether it is a miner or an engineer who opens the drain valve, there is still no shadow, because the official has not launched Action, Shelbina is the first person on this list, but his identity is rather special.


    It ��s not impossible to sneak into his room and ask questions just like dealing with Konvitz, but I ��m afraid it will not be good afterwards, so players still tend to push his investigation back a little, and in this way, the pilot is The better survey subjects, who took the risk of being irradiated, flew over and over again to drop sand over the reactor to extinguish the fire. Obviously, they played a significant role in this disaster relief.

 v3 Chapter 523： confidence

    Latest website: Zhang Heng et al. Spent an afternoon completing the investigation of the pilots, but unfortunately there was still no prompt to trigger any mainline missions.


    When the time came, Pripyat was completely quiet.


    It is hard to imagine that just a few hours ago, there were tens of thousands of people living here, and now the city has become empty, and there are no other people except the expert team and militias responsible for disaster relief, all shops and public facilities Basically, all the doors are closed, and even the water pipes no longer supply water.


    Before the start of the afternoon operation, Zhang Heng also found a militia uniform for Besonova. All five are now wearing uniforms and driving a military vehicle. At least at first glance, they do not have any other militia in the city. What is the difference.


    When the military vehicle passed in front of a residential building, the five heard the gunshots from there.


    Zhang Heng knew that the militia was shooting the pets left by the owner in the town.


    Although this sounds cruel, those pets, like humans, also absorb a lot of radioactive particles, and the radiation dust falls on their hair and moves around with them, making them a flowing radioactive source, if they are left alone It is also possible to bring radiation farther away, and it is also possible that these radiations make them crazy, just like the coconuts that had become manic before.


    But coconut is a human after all, and is still a player who has experienced many rounds of copying. Its self-control is still very strong. In contrast, those cats and dogs will become more uncontrollable after being irradiated, so the residents in the town After the evacuation, the militiamen began to clean up these potential safety hazards.


    With the sound of a gunshot, the cats and dogs that were still alive before fell to the ground, and the militia dragged their bodies to the car, waiting to be sent to a specific location for burial. Will use cement to completely seal their bodies.


    General Zhang Heng''s car drove to a supermarket. In the early morning of the 26th, they once scanned the goods in Pripyat, but at that time, they did not expect that the main line task would be so difficult to complete, only took about three days of food and water After that, a part of it was taken away to doctors and maintenance workers, so now we need to add some more.


    However, when the five people entered the supermarket, they found that most of the goods on the shelves were still in their original positions, but the food was gone.


    The chopping boy photographed the empty food shelf with a flashlight. "Someone has been here before us."


    "Those militiamen and experts and committee members who live in the Pripyat Hotel, they all have to eat, so the food here should be packed in advance by them." Kui Ye said.


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that we can''t find food in other supermarkets?" The rat worried.


    Now the city''s water supply is cut off, and the whole city is completely paralyzed, which means that they need to solve the problem of eating and drinking by themselves, and only a little more than a day away from eating the food they collected last time. By the way, even if they save some food, they only stick to it for two more days, and they may become hungry afterwards.


    It was only at this time that players realized the seriousness of the problem. Pripyat was not only a person, but also had no basic guarantees for various cities. Water and electricity were usually ignored by everyone. Some things may only make people realize their preciousness after they are lost.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng said afterwards, "It doesn''t matter, the residents in the evacuation town are taking a hurry, and there are not many things they can take away. There should be a lot of food in their refrigerators and kitchens. It wo n��t touch, it ��s still the old rules. Everyone try to pick up processed food with sealed bags, and eat what ��s in the refrigerator if you can.


    "When I came here, I saw an apartment building, not far from the supermarket. We can go there to find food." Kui Ye also proposed, "Everyone can take action, and the efficiency can be higher, an hour later. Also gathered in front of the supermarket. "


    Everyone heard nothing, and divided the area according to the floor, and then separated their searches.


    Zhang Heng also turned into a house from the window, and he could see that the owner of the house was indeed in a hurry, the dinner plate was too late to take back the shelf, and many sets of clothes were thrown on the sofa and bed ... Zhang Heng opened the refrigerator and found a package of unopened sausages and two boxes of canned meat. Unfortunately, the only thing he could drink was a bottle of beer, and it was also drunk by half.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng found an empty bag from the cupboard, threw the bag of sausages and two boxes of cans in it, and turned to the second house.


    One hour is not enough for players to search this apartment building carefully, especially considering that not everyone can open the window directly like Zhang Heng, or have special unlocking tools like the servant boy. It took a lot of time, but even so, the players in the lap got more or less some gains.


    Zhang Heng even filled the bags in his hands and had to take two new bags. He also accidentally got five points during the search process, probably because he got a bag Snacks welcome to teenagers under twelve.


    Waiting for everyone to gather and count the things they got, the results are quite exciting. It is conservatively estimated that this batch of food can allow them to eat for another four or five days, which can be regarded as a preliminary solution to the food and water crisis.


    Cut down the teenager and coughed while moving the half-carton of milk he found to the car. UU reading www.uukanshu.cco


    Zhang Heng noticed that the arm of the servant boy seemed to be swollen and said, "How are you feeling now?"


    "It''s like that." The young man who cut down the clothes is as heartless as ever. "Don''t the doctor say that we have all been exposed to fatal radiation, so our physical condition will definitely get worse, not to mention the city now There is radiation everywhere, and we cannot avoid it. "


    "Why didn''t you walk out of here with the doctor before then? Didn''t you also support the view of the repairman at that time?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because I still believe you more than they do, idols, I believe that following you will definitely be able to pass through this copy alive." The confidence of the servant boy in Zhang Heng even surpassed Zhang Heng himself. You can even push the copy of the agent''s war, and a daily copy will make it difficult for you. "


    However, this time Zhang Heng was very rare and silent. Afterwards, he patted the shoulder of the serving teenager. "Take a rest early tonight. There are many things to do tomorrow."

 v3 Chapter 524： New guest

    Latest website: On April 30, 1986, almost five days have passed since the reactor explosion.


    These days, Zhang Heng and others have been investigating the forces involved in disaster relief, trying to find key people from it, but unfortunately, although their actions have always been very positive, they even took the risk of running back to the nuclear power plant. Twice, but the main task still didn''t improve.


    Not only that, the physical condition of the players has also become worse and worse. After losing the doctor, everyone now does not know the specific extent of the impact of radiation on themselves, but the changes in the body can still be felt.


    The arm that was swollen before succumbing to the teenager is now a large circle, and the sleeves can''t fit in. Only a mouth has been opened in the clothes. In addition, his tongue and cheeks have ulcers and mucous Layers fell off, making him speak harder.


    The condition of the mouse is not too good. His leg is now blue-purple, not only swollen, but even shiny, smooth to the touch, blisters grow on the inside, and it hurts on the fourth day. It was not convenient for him to act, and he could only ride in the car by the fifth day.


    Kui Ye''s condition is slightly better than the two. She just had puffy face and bloodshot eyes. In addition, she also started to shed hair, not only hair, but also eyebrows and sweat hair.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng''s situation is the best of the four. He just has some dark brown patches of different shapes on his skin. There will be persistent pain, but it basically does not affect his actions.


    In addition, five people, including Besonova, also felt different levels of fatigue. This was mentioned by the doctor when he was still alive. It should be nuclear fatigue.


    The five of them had just returned from the cement mixing plant, and to be honest, everyone did not have much hope. Although the work there was also important, it was obviously not the key. The reason for the investigation It''s just because there is nowhere else to go.


    Even now, even the most determined Kui Ye could n��t help but waver, and began to wonder if the decision to stay in Pripyat was wrong, although there are still many names on the list that have not been investigated, but It was all rescue work that was relatively late in time. The big guy knew that what was really valuable was actually the first committee chairman Shelbina on the list.


    The previous four people decided to push back the investigation of Shelbina because of fear of causing too much movement. Zhang Heng also found a way to get Shelbina ��s estimate in Pripyat from the dw office. For the duration of the stay, the latter was prepared to wait until the fire of the reactor was completely extinguished, and the situation was further controlled before returning to Moscow, and the fastest time was May, so players were not in a hurry.


    But as time went on, everyone seemed to have made an appointment, and began to mention less and less about investigating Shelbina. It was n��t a worry about what happened, simply because Shelbina was the player ��s last. Hope, everyone does not know if there is no clue to the main task in Shelbina, then what can they do next.


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the car also became very silent.


    Zhang Heng drove through the empty buildings one by one in a military vehicle, and occasionally saw some militia squads that killed animals. Their guns flashed outside the car window. At the beginning, everyone had worried that they would be killed. These militiamen noticed that they were questioning the car, but now in this empty city, seeing the same kind of accidental occurrences gives players a sense of intimacy.


    Zhang Heng parked the car outside the gym.


    He looked up at the sky, the sun was about to go down, and they should almost have dinner, but when Zhang Heng opened the gate of the gymnasium and entered the room where they had stored food and water, they found it was a mess.


    The water-filled glass bottles were smashed, the biscuits and sausages were also eaten, and only the packaging bags and residues were still on the ground. The only good thing is probably the few bottles of canned fish.


    "Why, did any militia find this place?" Kui Ye asked.


    "No, other guests."


    Zhang Heng bent down, picked up a box of cans at his feet, and saw the row of teeth marks on the iron box.


    "Stray dogs?" Said the servant boy with an ambiguous accent.


    Although the militia started to clean up the pets left in the city on the day of the evacuation, there were still many fish in the net. During the two days, the players also encountered several stray cats and stray dogs. , They will be driven away with stones or something, after all, these animals now also have a lot of radioactivity.


    Those cats and dogs perceive the danger, and they will run away immediately before the stone is thrown on themselves. However, there are occasional exceptions, especially the more hungry these cats and dogs become, the more hungry dogs start to hunt down stray cats in the city and swallow them into their stomachs to fill their stomachs.


    But soon these dogs will become mentally manic due to increased internal radiation, and then start to attack the humans in the city, and the militia squad responsible for hunting will be bitten by the mad dog.


    Players have encountered it because they have been active in the city, but fortunately there is no danger.


    In terms of combat effectiveness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These crazy dogs are not particularly powerful, but since they ran into the gym, they ca n��t be left alone, otherwise if these dogs slip in again at night, who is bitten, There is no tetanus here.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng took off the "Blood Bow" behind him, and pulled an arrow out of the quiver, chasing it out along the paw prints on the ground.


    This kind of hunt is not very difficult for Zhang Heng. The perpetrator apparently never thought about how to disguise. Daquduoyu went out with such a big swing that almost all traces of it were left along the way.


    Zhang Heng found the latter''s old nest without much effort. In the locker room outside the badminton hall on the top floor, a shepherd dog was lying on his body. His physical condition did not look very good. Like humans, radiation caused some of it. Affected, it has lost a lot of hair, and it is like alopecia areata, but what is worse is the wound on its buttocks.


    It also seemed to have fought against the squads responsible for killing animals, but it survived miraculously after being shot, and the blood stains on the hair on its chest showed that it had swallowed some before to eat hunger. Small animals just do n��t know if it ��s a stray cat nearby or a mouse or a dead bird.

 v3 Chapter 525： Stray dog

    The latest website: Zhang Heng raised the [Plague Bone Bow] in his hand and aimed at the shepherd dog who was lying on the ground and seemed to be sleeping.


    At this distance, he was sure to kill him and hit the shepherd dog ��s head directly without causing much pain to the latter. He left this world in his sleep, which is probably the last thing Zhang Heng can do for it. Too.


    But the next moment, when Zhang Heng was about to loosen the bowstring, the shepherd dog suddenly opened his eyes.


    One person and one dog stared at each other for about half a second, and then there was a low growl in the shepherd''s throat, seeming to stand up from the ground.


    But then a feather arrow shot through its head!


    Although Zhang Heng failed to send the shepherd dog away in his sleep as planned, he still hit the target cleanly with this arrow. The shepherd dog hit the arrow and shook it and fell to the ground without moving.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng withdrew [The Plague Bone Bow] and turned to leave.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he stopped again.


    Because Zhang Heng heard the movement coming from behind, the shepherd dog hit him with an arrow almost killed on the spot, and became a corpse, Zhang Heng saw clearly, so the movement was definitely not from the shepherd dog. .


    Zhang Heng turned around and saw a poodle trotting out of the locker room of the badminton hall.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He didn''t expect that there was not only a dog in the gym. When he chose this place as a stronghold, he and Kui Ye and others once searched here, but did not find any other animals at that time. , So these two dogs should come later.


    I just do n��t know for what reason they came here, except for the room where the players store their items, there is no food in the gymnasium. It should be reasonable that the dogs should not be attracted. Is it because the militia team hunted them out come? After all, compared to the streets and the wild, the stadium is indeed safer for stray dogs.


    These thoughts flashed in Zhang Heng''s mind, and he didn''t think much about it. After that, he took off the "Plague Bone Bow" behind him again and pulled the bow string.


    Zhang Heng did not know what the relationship between this poodle and the shepherd dog, but it seems that the two dogs should know each other. He expressed regret for killing the poodle companion, but for safety reasons, Zhang Heng did not intend to Let go of the poodle.


    But when he was about to shoot the second arrow, he saw another dog coming out of the locker room. It was a spaniel, which looked more fighting than the poodle outside.


    But this is not the end. A bulldog followed the spaniel, and then a great dane and a mixed-breed dog came out of the house.


    Zhang Heng had noticed that something was wrong, and afterwards he heard the movement outside the window behind him. Several stray dogs were squeezing in from the half-closed window. In addition, the direction of the bathroom, and Zhang Heng ��s There are also stray dogs at the staircase that came up. They together encircled Zhang Heng in the middle, as if to seek a justice for the dead companion.


    Changed other people here, I am afraid that I have been scared to see this scene before, even though the fighting power of the stray dogs is not particularly strong, and there are many small dogs to play, but once gathered together in this now There are few opponents in the abandoned city.


    That is to say, Zhang Heng can still keep calm. He roughly counted and found that there were more than twenty dogs surrounding him, and there were still dogs joining.


    Unsurprisingly, this is probably the largest dog group in Pripyat. A few days ago, many of them were good partners of humans and good partners of nursing homes, but now they look at Zhang Heng''s eyes are like staring at his prey.


    It can be seen that these dogs have been hungry for a while, and they have been restless for a while now. They were chased by the militiamen with guns and fled around. The impression of humanity was sharply changed, and Zhang Heng just killed them. A member of. Judging from the current situation, the dead shepherd dog is probably the leader of the dog group.


    New hatreds and old hatreds converge together. It would be strange if these stray dogs could be polite to Zhang Heng. In fact, they had begun to growl before they reached Zhang Heng.


    As a result, the bulldog, who was the second closest and roared by the second fiercest, turned his head with a single arrow and stepped into the footsteps of his companion. Zhang Heng didn''t mean anything politely. It is obviously impossible for the current situation to be resolved peacefully, so he didn''t wait for the dogs to get together completely, so he attacked first.


    Zhang Heng kept shooting after shooting an arrow, and quickly pulled out the second arrow from the quiver, but at this time the dog also began to accelerate and rushed over him.


    Zhang Heng kicked the closest poodle that had been called the most fierce and away, and then the second arrow nailed the spaniel that had jumped in the air to the ground, but I do n��t know if it was because of the city Nuclear radiation has affected the nerves of these dogs. After witnessing the shooting of two companions on their backs, the remaining stray dogs did not mean to flinch, but rushed more bravely.


    Zhang Heng could feel the enthusiasm of the dogs in the crowd. He sideways avoided the two dogs from the front, but the three dogs on his right hand side have jumped from the ground in turn. UU reading also has sneak attacks from behind and on the right hand side.


    This situation is veritable for Zhang Heng. He is enemies from all sides. Even if it is a militia team with guns here, there is a high probability that such a fierce attack cannot be stopped.


    But seeing two dogs about to bite Zhang Heng''s thigh, the enemy who stood in front of them at the next moment suddenly disappeared.


    The two dogs flew into the air, the body fell from the air, and there was some wonder where the enemy who went to his mouth went, and the next moment was taken away by the arrows falling from the head.


    At a critical moment, Zhang Heng opened the shadow wings behind him and flew directly from the ground into the air, quickly pulling away from the dogs, but he did not rise too high, confirming that he would not be bitten by those stray dogs Zhang Heng began to bend his bow and arrow, and took advantage of the shadow wing''s twelve seconds of action to harvest the underground dogs.


    With Zhang Heng lv2''s arrow method, basically every time a bow string sounds, a dog falls to the ground, and Zhang Heng first picked out the stray dogs that are relatively large in size and more biased towards stout dogs. Most of the casualties, and most of the rest are small dogs.

 v3 Chapter 526： big trouble

    The latest website: In 12 seconds, Zhang Heng shot a total of 17 arrows, basically not missed, and the dogs were more than half dead and injured.


    When he fell to the ground, backed by a fence in the badminton hall to avoid being siege, and then pulled out the "hidden sheath" in the waist, and easily solved the six dogs, and the rest of the dogs finally began to feel afraid. Then, no longer rushing towards him, picking up his tail and coaxing away.


    Zhang Heng didn''t chase it. First, the dogs should feel fear after going through the incident and would not come back. On the other hand, the stock of his quiver was almost exhausted by the wave of fighting just now.


    But after that, he searched the badminton hall again to make sure there were no other stray dogs in it, and then returned to the room where the food was stored.


    Kui Ye has already cleaned the ground residues out of the house, and also sorted out the unpolluted food that was barely enough to eat tonight and tomorrow morning. Zhang Heng suggested that "we can go to the nearby house after dinner." Collect some food. "


    However, Kui Ye shook his head when he heard the words, "No need."


    "Ok?"


    "Let''s go back to the Pripyat Hotel tonight." Kui Ye seems to have made up his mind.


    "Are you ready to investigate Shelbin?" Zhang Hen raised his eyebrows. "But now the experts have not noticed that the reactor may melt through the cement board and come into contact with the pressure suppression tank to cause a thermal explosion. Therefore, the drain valve was opened. The three engineers have not yet appeared, and the miners have not arrived in Pripyat. "


    "Their work is undoubtedly very important, and can even be called a hero, but I honestly don''t think they will be the people we want to find." Kui Ye said.


    These days, she watched as her and her companions'' physical condition deteriorated a little bit. In addition, until now, she did not get any news about the main task. Kui Ye finally began to doubt the direction she chose.


    "Although I do not want to admit it, it turns out that we did not make much progress in the few days we stayed in Pripyat. Our work is just a waste of time, and every additional day will increase the amount of radiation inhaled by one day Maybe the repairman and the doctor are right, we should leave this place early, find a safe place and wait for the official findings. "


    "Are you going to find a doctor and a repairman?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It doesn''t have to go to them," said the mouse. "To be honest, we don''t know where they are now. When we leave here, we can first go to a hospital to check our body."


    This year, there is no such thing as mobile phone WeChat. Everyone''s contact is basically by writing letters and fixed-line. However, the maintenance worker and the doctor have not decided where they will go before leaving. Sl is so big, it is very likely that both parties I won''t meet again in this copy.


    "This is just the result of our preliminary consultations," he said to the young man. "We also want to ask your opinion. As far as I am concerned, idols will go wherever you say, if you say you stay here, I will Will stay with you. "


    Although the physical condition of the servant boy is the worst of the three, and he seems to be in urgent need of treatment, he still seems to make up his mind to follow Zhang Heng until the last moment of his life.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit tragic, the mouse tried to ease his words, "In fact, the situation is not necessarily so severe. Shelbina is the chairman of the committee and presides over the disaster relief work, so he is very likely to be a key person. Maybe we are tonight You will be able to complete the main task, everyone can safely return to the real world, and the coconut can be saved. "


    The result of this is of course everyone is happy, but after experiencing disappointment again and again, the players now have a little bit of heart in their hearts.


    Kui Ye noticed that there were only two arrows left in Zhang Heng''s quiver, so he said, "Did you have any trouble just now?"


    "Well, I can''t talk about any trouble. I just met a group of stray dogs in the badminton hall, but it has been solved." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Stray dogs, are you here?" Kui Ye looked surprised.


    Now most of the stray dogs in the city are hungry, trying to find food everywhere, and there is no food near the gymnasium, it should be reasonable that stray dogs should not be attracted, and there are so many dogs in the past. A room where players store food.


    Zhang Heng asked, "Who left last when I went out today?"


    "Me, it''s me." The rat raised his hand.


    "Did you close the door when you left?"


    "Uh ... I don''t remember clearly. My legs hurt so much when I woke up in the morning. At that time, my mind was all about how to make my legs feel better. Later, when I went out, I found that my gas mask was also forgotten. I took it and turned it back, so maybe I forgot to lock the door when I came out again. "Rat said," I will pay attention next time, although I guess it will be nothing next time. "


    The players did not blame the rats for this incident. Although most of the food and drinking water were contaminated by stray dogs, on the other hand, this incident finally prompted them to make up their minds and stop being outside. Go round and face the final result.


    After tonight, Kui Ye can also know whether he is going in the right direction.


    Players hurriedly finished their dinner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and lay down in their hammocks to recuperate and prepare for the night ��s actions, although they decided to leave Pripyat if there was no progress. The decision of the official investigation results, but everyone is actually very clear, this is just another distant hope.


    If they left with the repairman and the doctor at the beginning, they might be able to fight whether it can last until that day, but now because they choose to stay in Pripyat and continue to receive radiation, everyone ��s physical condition is different. The worsening of the situation, I would like to wait until the official release of the investigation results is probably too late.


    So everyone actually put their bets on the action tonight early, and now it''s time for the answer to be revealed. Everyone''s heart is full of anxiety.


    The mouse has complained about the difficulty of this copy more than once. He went out and went to a nuclear explosion and said nothing. The key is that the main task is so vague, there is no hint at all, and there is no any attempt in both directions. As a result, the mouse has even begun to suspect that the **** behind this copy is to play to death.


    Probably only Zhang Heng''s attention among the four is not in the action at night, because before that he has a bigger trouble to solve.

 v3 Chapter 527： Reentry parallel copy

    Latest website: Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his wrist, which was getting closer and closer to the moment they stayed in the copy for five days.


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng.


    Because the time flow rate of this copy is exactly 1 hour to 60 days, and Zhang Heng entered the copy at 23:55 in the real world as usual, that is to say, only 5 minutes from the pointer pointing at 24, which is converted into The copy time also happens to be five days.


    If you subtract the five-second countdown before entering the copy, it means that in fact, he will enter the extra 24 hours before five days.


    In the previous copy, this extra time has helped him a lot, and it is the reason why his various skills can be rapidly improved. However, this copy, this 24 hours will put him in a very dangerous situation.


    Because the conversion time of these 24 hours into a copy is almost four years, if it is usual, four years is of course no problem for Zhang Heng, but this time he suffered nuclear radiation at the beginning of the copy, although his current Physical performance is the best among all players, but Zhang Heng is not sure whether he can last four years.


    Especially considering the situation of succumbing to teenagers and rats, they seem to be weaker than one, and may not be able to sustain even a month.


    Of course, because there are other players in this copy, unlike Zhang Heng ��s usual single copy, the copy time is directly extended. It is estimated that the system will choose to reopen a parallel copy and throw him alone. The system was originally in the Apollo training camp. Treat him like this, and as long as he stays in the parallel copy for four years and then returns to the current copy, his physical condition will return to before he entered the parallel copy.


    This is barely good news for Zhang Heng, of course, provided he can survive the parallel copy for four years.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have any good way to deal with it. He still had a mission failure penalty card. This small card was purchased by him from the bartender who spent 400 game points to help The punishment for the holder ��s failure to escape the mission.


    If in other copies, Zhang Heng can completely ignore the main line task, just find a cat anywhere, and wait until the game time is over to return to the real world. However, this time the game is a rare timeless copy, only You can only leave after completing the task, so Zhang Heng is now in an endless loop.


    It should still come. At 11:23, a familiar dizziness struck him.


    At the same time, the familiar system prompt sound came from Zhang Heng''s ear.


    ��Ding! Open the parallel copy, this copy is an invisible killer transition copy, the number of players is 1, the mission target is no, the time is 1440 days, please pay attention to the players! ��


    Zhang Heng''s eyes suddenly went dark, and at the same time a very popular song sounded in his ear.


    --"Moscow outskirt''s night".


    Since winning the gold medal at the 6th World Youth Festival in 1957, this song has become a well-known classic of sl.


    However, the duration of the music did not last too long. Zhang Heng felt the light from the outside again and opened his eyes.


    He found himself standing by a river, and Zhang Heng quickly recognized the river.


    The Pripyat River has always been very characteristic, and it slightly shows brown water, because it once flowed through the peat swamp of Polesiya, where it is full of fatty acids, and the river flow is fast and violent. This young city gives a feeling of vitality.


    However, the city behind Zhang Heng still looks a lot different from before, not only because it has regained its vitality at this time, the residents who once lived here have returned to their homes, the streets are full of traffic, young The young man drove his beloved Volga car and madly honked his horn to the **** the street.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also noticed that the building here is newer than when he first came. In addition, the location of the amusement park can not see the ferris wheel that was later popular with tourists. The town of Lipiat��, it ��s just not clear what year it is.


    The construction of Pripyat began in 1970. From the current scale, it should have been built for some time, and from the location where Zhang Heng is standing, you can still see the towering cooling tower of the nuclear power plant in the distance. Hanov''s statement that the nuclear power plant''s No. 1 reactor was commissioned in 1977, so Zhang Heng can roughly guess that he was in the time before the explosion from 1977 to 1986.


    This range has been narrowed, but Zhang Heng has no mood to visit this atomic city. He wants to know how he is exposed to radiation, so he followed the memory and came to Pripyat first. In the big hotel, there was the waitress who spoke English before.


    On the way to the hotel, Zhang Heng also touched a few wallets from passersby. Finally, Zhang Heng and the receptionist negotiated a salary, and successfully persuaded the latter to become Ukraine with a high price of 10 rubles per day. And the Russian teacher, and the receptionist also agreed to take Zhang Heng to the hospital in Kiev for examination.


    The two arrived by train on the same night in Kiev, the capital of Ukraine. After that, Zhang Heng underwent a comprehensive examination at the largest people ��s hospital in Kiev. Unlike the medical center in Pripyat, there is a need to detect the radiation dose. Full set of equipment.


    The detection process is not long, but for Zhang Heng, the time to wait for the result is really long.


    It was a female doctor who was about 50 years old who was responsible for receiving him. She was unsmiling and serious. Especially when she got Zhang Heng''s test report, the expression on her face was very heavy.


    She asked the hotel receptionist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you a family member? "


    The latter nodded, "I am his wife, my man is a dumb man, and he cannot speak from birth."


    "What does he do?" The female doctor asked.


    "He works at a nuclear power plant and disposes of nuclear waste."


    "No wonder." The female doctor tried to make her voice sound softer, softly, "I''m afraid I want to tell you a bad news, ma''am, I hope you have some psychological preparation."


    "what?"


    "Your man may have been in close contact with the nuclear waste, which caused him to absorb a lot of radiation."


    "How much?" The hotel receptionist said nervously.


    "It''s about 450 roentgen." The female doctor looked at Zhang Heng with a trace of sympathy. "He has a 3 degree radiation sickness and needs to be admitted to hospital immediately. We need you to sign a letter on the admission form, ma''am. "

 v3 Chapter 528： Hospitalization

    The latest website: "3 degree radiation sickness, is the situation serious?" The waitress tried hard to act like a wife afraid of losing her husband.


    "We will do our best to treat him." The female doctor did not answer the question positively, just said so.


    "Then can you tell me how long he can live?" The receptionist asked the most important question without forgetting Zhang Heng''s advice.


    "I can''t tell you the specific time, ma''am, radiation sickness also varies from person to person." Said the female doctor.


    "I beg you," the receptionist pleaded, and her acting also exploded for a generous reward, crying, "We still have three children, I can''t pull them all by myself, I need to di horse."


    "He will be fine, ma''am." The female doctor quickly comforted. "Although I can''t give you any guarantee, I will definitely do my best to heal him. In addition, considering his current physical condition, I think ma''am You better still be able to keep a certain distance from him. "


    "What? Do you mean I can''t accompany him to the hospital?" The waitress was anxious as soon as she heard it. Zhang Heng''s salary was calculated on a daily basis.


    "Yes, there is a special nurse in the hospital. We will take care of your husband. He has been exposed to strong radiation. For your health, you should also be separated from him for some time."


    The waitress was also hesitant to hear the words. In fact, when the two just met, Zhang Heng told her that she was ill, and it would affect her, but the waitress knew nothing about radiation. She didn''t think it was a problem, and there was nothing unusual in her body along the way.


    This made the receptionist''s spirit relaxed, until the female doctor mentioned the matter again, and the look looked quite serious, which made her have to pay attention to this problem.


    However, Zhang Hengkai ��s remuneration is too generous, 10 rubles a day, 300 rubles a month, to know that her salary is only 100 rubles a month, this job is paid three times her salary, it is difficult for her to refuse s price.


    So after thinking, the receptionist asked the female doctor unwillingly, "Will I be infected?"


    "That''s not enough," the female doctor explained patiently. "His disease is not an infectious disease. It''s just that because he has been exposed to a radiation source, he absorbed a relatively large dose of radiation, and he may produce unstable radionuclides in his body. It may also carry some radioactive aerosols, so people who are around him may also absorb radiation. "


    "What?" Miss waitress lost her breath.


    "Are you pregnant now?" The female doctor asked another question.


    "Oh, I, I am not pregnant." Miss waitress blushed her face, and she had not even talked about love. This time, she did not pretend to be Zhang Heng''s wife in order to make extra money. It was almost her limit, suddenly It''s instinctively shy to be asked such direct questions.


    Fortunately, the female doctor is not a keen enough person, and did not find Mrs. Dima ��s abnormality. After hearing the answer from the waitress, she nodded, "That ��s fine, otherwise we will make another one for you and your baby. an examination."


    "So, can I stay by his side if I''m not pregnant?" The waitress said expectantly.


    "No, ma''am, you didn''t understand what I said," said the female doctor. "I don''t mean it doesn''t matter if you are not a pregnant woman. It just means that you can rule out the impact on the fetus, but if you are by his side, you still have may����"


    "I don''t understand the professional knowledge you said, doctor," the waitress interrupted the female doctor. "I''m just a receptionist working in a hotel. I want to know that I will stay with my poor husband to take care of him. Will not die? "


    "You will not die, but you will also be radiated."


    "I don''t know what radiation is, but I know that my husband needs me now. Without me, he can''t communicate with the outside world! And he can''t cooperate with your treatment." The waiter''s eyes became firm again because she Seeing Zhang Heng reach out his finger, he indicated that the employment price had risen from ten rubles a day to thirty rubles a day. In addition, the female doctor made it clear that she would not die, which made the biggest stone in her heart fall to the ground.


    As long as one month! You can earn a thousand rubles a month. Such a salary is not even possible for professors and scholars in universities. The waitress missed this time when she missed this good thing next time. child.


    Moreover, learning language is not so easy. It is conservatively estimated that it will take at least half a year for Zhang Heng to reluctantly engage in daily conversations with others. In other words, she can earn at least 5,000 rubles on Zhang Heng, which is a veritable name. Huge sum of money.


    You have to know that the latest Volga car is only seven thousand rubles. One hundred rubles can buy an imported mink collar coat or one hundred sl chocolates or four bottles of French perfume. You can travel for two or three years and then come back to work.


    "Please, doctor, you will do well, let me stay here to accompany my man." Miss receptionist begged, "I do n��t want to regret it when I think about it in the future, let my Dima live in life At the last minute, I left alone, and I have already deposited all three children with my friends ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can spend a lot of time here. "


    "This ..." The female doctor''s expression also became hesitant.


    The receptionist missed countless people because of her work. She knew that there was a drama at first glance, so she put more effort on it and secretly wiped her tears.


    "Okay, okay." Although the female doctor had seen many such things, she couldn''t help but feel soft and sighed, "I told the people in the inpatient department, let you stay with you too Man, but you better not contact him anymore. If you are really just being honest on one side, the problem will not be too serious. Also, remember that you two should never be intimate during the treatment. "


    The waitress blushed when she heard the words, she subconsciously wanted to open her mouth to refute, but soon remembered the role she is now playing, she can only eat Huanglian dumb, and swallow the words into her stomach. Too.


    Afterwards, the female doctor greeted a nurse to help them through the inpatient procedures, and also specifically emphasized that Zhang Heng should be given a separate room. After that, Zhang Heng became a patient in the Kiev People''s Hospital, which was officially opened. Own treatment journey.

 v3 Chapter 529： Deterioration and dive

    The latest website: in the ward of the Kiev People''s Hospital.


    A little nurse who looked young and had freckles on her face was pushing Zhang Heng intravenously, and then she adjusted the curtains of the ward again.


    When the little nurse turned and left, Zhang Heng finally got his diagnosis from the receptionist.


    Because some of the medical terms are too professional, the waitress had to turn the dictionary while making gestures. It took about a quarter of an hour to barely talk about Zhang Heng ��s condition. Unfortunately, the doctor is not here now. Heng did not know whether the result of 3 degree radiation sickness was good or bad.


    Coupled with the key message of the receptionist who was his "wife", he could not get the key message from the female doctor''s mouth how long he could live. Zhang Heng could only continue to observe his own body while receiving treatment.


    Fortunately, unlike other unlucky ghosts who were irradiated, he did n��t need to worry about the cancer caused by radiation later. For Zhang Heng, as long as he could pass the current level, he would basically be out of risk. When the parallel copy ends, he The body will return to the state before entering the parallel copy, and can also know the changes of the body at each stage in the future.


    This is barely good news for the current situation.


    However, unlike other patients, Zhang Heng could n��t be idle even when he was admitted to the hospital. He still needs to use this time to learn Russian and Ukrainian. If he can solve the language problem in the parallel copy, it will be more convenient for him to return to the official copy. Start an investigation.


    So Zhang Heng said to the receptionist, "Let''s get started."


    "Okay, where do you want to learn first?" The receptionist Miss Wen Yan straightened her waist, knowing that she also needed to show a service attitude that matched the generous remuneration.


    "Well, let''s first teach some vocabulary and sentences that can be used in hospital scenes, so that in case I have to complete some inspection projects by myself, at least I can know what those doctors are saying."


    ��������


    Zhang Heng measured his temperature on the first day of admission. His temperature was 37.8 degrees, with a slight low fever. Two days later, his temperature rose to 38.9 degrees, so the doctor gave him a puncture from his sternum and patella Four bone marrow samples were taken for analysis.


    On the sixth day, Zhang Heng could feel some pain in his stomach, throat, and mouth. The mucosa layer there began to fall off, which made him speak a little harder. At this time, he also began to sleep, and developed anorexia. of.


    However, when the doctor asked whether his mental condition was getting worse, feeling irritable and anxious, Zhang Heng gave a negative answer, which is probably one of the few benefits after losing his emotions.


    But Zhang Heng did feel that speaking started to become more and more difficult, his eyelids began to twitch involuntarily, and his body also swelled up.


    What''s worse is that his immune system began to fail due to the decrease of granular white blood cells. On the ninth day, the hospital injected him with bone marrow cells donated by volunteers, and then he was replaced by an ultraviolet sterilized ward.


    Zhang Heng had to suspend his language study, but the waitress sent the English-Russian dictionary to his ward after disinfection to let him read it. In addition to allowing him to continue studying, it also helped him to distract some of his attention. .


    This is also a female doctor''s suggestion, but she thought Zhang Heng was using a dictionary to learn English.


    So in the rest of his life, Zhang Heng lay on a tall curved bed every day, above which was a rib-shaped heating lamp to keep his body warm. His clothes were taken away by the nurse and the pain swept through. After his body, he no longer accompanied him almost all the time. Intravenous injection can make this situation better, but the real nitrous oxide anesthetic is effective.


    But to the surprise of the female doctor, the man in front of him seemed to have an extraordinary ability to endure pain. Under such circumstances, ordinary people might not be able to yell anymore, and even beg the doctor to end his pain, but Zhang Heng in the bed has always seemed very calm.


    In the eyes of female doctors, this is a very incredible thing. Before that, she also met some patients with strong will, among them public servants, professional soldiers, and even some people who have been walking on the edge of death. Compared to ordinary patients, these people are really better at controlling their emotions and can tolerate higher levels of pain.


    But when the female doctor looked at them, she could clearly feel that they were in pain from their expressions and eyes, but when she looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes, it was like the deepest ocean, except She couldn''t see anything outside the huge shadow on the sea floor.


    Zhang Heng did not even take the initiative to set up Ningguo''s nitrous oxide anesthesia to relieve pain.


    In fact, if not watching Zhang Heng''s condition worsening day by day, the female doctor even suspected that the unfortunate disaster at the moment was the same as that happened to other people, and Zhang Heng was just a cold-eyed bystander standing beside.


    The latter did n��t even give up his study plan. The nurse who had been taking care of him found a bracket for him and put the English-Russian dictionary on it, so that he did n��t have to hold it by himself, just lie down. You can watch it in bed.


    Does this man feel no pain at all? The female doctor thought so.


    However, this idea is of course inaccurate. For Zhang Heng, he did lose most of his feelings, but he did not lose his basic perception of the body, so now the physical pain is also transmitted to him a lot In his brain, Zhang Heng exercised his spirit for so long, but it came in handy.


    He can let his consciousness sink through the formula of Xiao Mingming''s heart flow, and gradually reach the state of ecstasy, shielding the feeling of pain from the outside, so as to keep the inner peace.


    Therefore, in a sense, the female doctor''s feeling is not wrong. Zhang Heng is indeed like a bystander, but when he purposely controlled his sinking consciousness, Zhang Heng also unexpectedly saw some ... other things you.


    It was a cold and sticky feeling that made him somewhat familiar. A huge and vague black shadow lay in a huge underwater palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The underwater palace was more than what he saw on Yonaguni Island The one that arrived was several times more magnificent, making the latter look like a toy.


    As for the thing in the palace, Zhang Heng couldn''t see his face clearly, only to see countless tentacles wrapped around the stone pillars of the palace.


    It''s a strangely strong intuition that you don''t need to approach Zhang Heng to know that it is sleeping, and even more strange is that Zhang Heng also realized that he knew the thing after he died.


    It also constantly calls Zhang Heng''s name in his sleep, like calling a child away from home.


    But Zhang Heng''s footsteps still remained outside the gate of the palace.


    �� It ��s not the right time.


    A voice whispered in his ear, which was also somewhat familiar, but Zhang Heng could not remember where the voice came from.


    ����Wait, wait again, you will be back soon, you just need to ... be patient, as always, Star Family and Deep Diver, they are also waiting for your return.

 v3 Chapter 530： Signal

    The latest website: The nurse will regularly appear in Zhang Heng ��s ward, feed him with water and food, help him turn over, and also deal with Zhang Heng ��s excreta.


    On the twelfth day or so, Zhang Heng basically ate only liquid food, because he suffered from intestinal syndrome, his abdomen was always groaning, and he could hear the sound of fluid flowing in the caecum area. The shedding made him unable to swallow solid food, and could only make a living by eating some boiled rice paste and injecting nutrient solution.


    But even so, on the fourteenth day he still started to have blood in his stool. The stool was full of mucus and blood. In addition, he also began to have a large area of ??hair loss. The female doctor has also pushed away other visits and put all his energy into Heng body.


    She basically stayed on the side of the ward all day, watching Zhang Heng''s progress on the other side of the glass window and formulating a corresponding treatment plan.


    In order to stimulate the growth of Zhang Heng''s bone marrow cells, the female doctor also injected Zhang Heng with the newly developed growth factor, but as the doctor said when he first entered the copy. Current human medicine is actually not very effective for radiation treatment, because the damage is at the molecular level, all hospitals and doctors can do is to extend the life of the patient as much as possible, try to treat various complications, and in the end Pray that the human body''s powerful self-healing ability can help patients to overcome difficulties.


    On the twentieth day, the female doctor walked into the sterile ward wearing protective clothes and observed Zhang Heng''s physical condition at close range.


    After entering the door, he found that the latter opened his eyes wide and lay on the hospital bed without moving, looking like a corpse.


    The female doctor was shocked and turned her head to look at the instrument on the side. She saw that Zhang Heng ��s electrocardiogram was still normal. Then she saw Zhang Heng ��s eyes moved, and she realized that it was a false alarm.


    "You will be fine," the female doctor said comfortingly.


    Probably impressed by the heroic spirit of Zhang Heng not frowning in front of the pain. The female doctor ��s impression of the patient in front of her is also particularly good. Although her mission as a doctor is to save the dead and help the wound, she does have her own selfishness and joy Evil, at this moment she has a strong desire to save this man in front of her.


    However, during this time, because she stayed with Zhang Heng for a long time, her senses of Madame Dima declined, and the latter she remembered pleaded with her with tears when she first met, and did not want to be separated from her husband. , Hoping to live in the ward together, which moved the female doctor very much.


    She did this a few days ago, but when Zhang Heng was transferred to the sterile ward, Mrs. Dima ��s true face gradually began to be exposed, and the female doctor noticed that Dima was still fighting with death. At that time, her wife turned up a fashion magazine outside, and it seemed that she was studying which coat and bag to buy, which made the female doctor feel unacceptable.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Dima is still very concerned about the life and death of her man, and asks the female doctor Zhang Heng''s physical condition almost every day.


    The female doctor did n��t know how to evaluate the couple ��s feelings. She knew she should n��t be involved in the private affairs of others, but she was standing beside Zhang Heng ��s bed, but she could n��t help but produce an evil one. Thought, I want to tell Zhang Heng what I saw in the corridor, but then I feel that this is too cruel.


    This man might have been struggling to survive because of his wife and children. If he was told this kind of thing now, would n��t it just hurt him, so in the end the female doctor swallowed all those words back into her stomach and turned to leave Out of the ward.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know that he almost encountered a "break on the spot" of the couple''s relationship. His attention was focused on his body and the dark shadow deep in his consciousness. About the former, he was not too good. Method, can only continue to receive treatment in the ward.


    Considering the current layout of the ward, Zhang Heng sometimes feels like an elderly vampire and was dragged from a coffin to a fluorescent lamp, but fortunately, Zhang Heng ��s situation has been deteriorating, but I have not felt the threat of death.


    As for the dark shadow in the palace, Zhang Heng subconsciously dived a few times afterwards. However, like the first time, he still could n��t see what that thing looked like. Zhang Heng also considered either simply entering the palace, and Once this idea appeared, it would never be lingering again, but Zhang Heng always remembered the voice of persuading him to wait for the party at the critical moment, so he kept wandering outside the palace afterwards.


    Until the thirtieth day, a full month had passed since Zhang Heng was admitted to the hospital. Zhang Heng was also tortured for a whole month due to illness. Because he was unable to eat and could only inject nutrient solution, he lost a lot of weight. Now the whole person has only Weighing less than ninety pounds, it looks like a skeleton.


    In addition, his liver, kidney and other organs have also passed first, but fortunately Zhang Heng has carried it down, but no one knows whether this strong man can continue to carry the next ghost gate.


    Even the receptionist who played his wife felt a little desperate, watching Zhang Heng''s physical condition worsening. She felt that she might not get the salary afterwards, and she was getting farther and farther from her travel dream Perhaps the only good news is that the money she has earned now is for the purchase of imported coats.


    However, Zhang Heng himself could feel that from the thirty-fourth day on, his body began to show signs of improvement. This change was extremely subtle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the female doctor who has been concerned about Zhang Heng''s condition He didn''t notice it, but with Zhang Heng''s control of his body now, he felt the change in the first place.


    And from this moment on, Zhang Heng really breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew he had survived the toughest level.


    Another week later, the female doctor finally found out that Zhang Heng ��s condition began to improve, which surprised and delighted her. Before that, she had been worried that Zhang Heng might not be able to sustain it, but it turned out that the man ��s will and body in front of him Stronger than she thought.


    This seemed to be a signal, meaning that Zhang Heng''s body that had been passively beaten finally blew the counter-attack horn.


    In the following days, Zhang Heng began to recover quickly. By the forty-ninth day, he could get out of bed and try to walk against the wall. Four days later, Zhang Heng began to try some softer solid food, and he His body can also take in more energy from it, and during the process of stomach adaptation, Zhang Heng is ready to rehabilitate.


    His high efficiency made the female doctor feel incredible, and on the fifty-sixth day Zhang Heng moved out of the sterile ward, another week later, and even began to try to lift some small dumbbells to restore muscles.

 v3 Chapter 531： Discharged

    Latest website: The 72nd day after Zhang Heng''s admission.


    The female doctor turned over the test report in her hand and still could not believe the above figure. Although there are still some indicators that are not the same as normal people, this is because Zhang Heng ��s body has experienced a nuclear radiation after all. There are some permanent marks on his body. In addition, there are other changes that require a longer time to observe.


    But for now, even from the most cautious scientific attitude, female doctors have to admit that Zhang Heng really recovered very well. Most of the indicators have returned to normal levels, and physical functions have basically improved every day, and have reached The standard of discharge.


    The female doctor nodded to Dima and Mrs. Dima in front of her, "Congratulations, you can go through the discharge procedures, but it is best to come here every six months for inspection. We still have a lot of things that have not been studied clearly for radiation sickness. There may still be some sequelae, so we cannot relax our vigilance yet. "


    The female doctor looked at Mrs. Dima, who was full of surprise expressions on her face, if not because of the series of things that Mrs. Dima did after she was admitted to the sterile ward Falling glasses, now she really looks like a wife excited about her husband''s safe discharge.


    But for a woman doctor who "understands the inside", when she sees the happy face of the waitress, she instinctively feels a little uncomfortable.


    The receptionist did n��t know that she had been blacked by the female doctor. At this time, she was happy and happy, and since Zhang Heng is still alive, it means that the agreement between the two is still valid. The job of a language teacher can continue.


    She didn''t worry about lending the dictionary to Zhang Heng and the latter directly left her for self-study, because Zhang Heng couldn''t speak even if he could read Russian by reading the dictionary. After all, the spoken language still had to be taught by her.


    So the receptionist also continued to work hard to play the role of her good wife, thanking the female doctor again and again.


    "You don''t have to thank me, I can actually do not much, it''s your man who defeated the **** of death with his strong will and amazing physical qualities," the female doctor said lightly, "I hope you can also love you like your man Love him. "


    The receptionist missed the sentence by the female doctor, but the female doctor had no meaning to explain. She turned around and walked out of the ward until Zhang Heng was discharged. She did not look at herself in the corridor. The incident told Zhang Heng that perhaps the profession of doctor also made her accustomed to lying in good faith, but the female doctor did not know whether she did what was right or wrong.


    And when she left, the receptionist helped Zhang Heng pack his things while still thinking about the female doctor''s words.


    What does it mean to love your man like you love him? Isn''t she and Zhang Heng a purely money employment relationship? When did Zhang Heng show his love for her?


    In order to confirm this problem, the receptionist also turned her head to look at Zhang Heng, and found that Zhang Heng''s expression remained unchanged.


    Does it mean that when he was in the sterile ward, Zhang Heng felt that he was going to die, so he confided to the female doctor unreservedly about her love buried in the heart? But it''s not right. In order to solve the problem that Zhang Heng couldn''t speak before, she already told the female doctor that her man is dumb.


    The receptionist Miss Zuo Siyou couldn''t figure it out. She stuffed the fashion magazine she bought before in the suitcase, and then helped Zhang Heng go through the discharge procedure.


    When the two came out of the hospital door and came to the street in front of them, Zhang Heng raised his hand subconsciously, blocking some dazzling sunlight. Looking at the bustling streets in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of solitude.


    In the past seventy days or so, he has swayed in front of the ghost gate.


    "Where are we going next?" The receptionist asked.


    "Back to Pripyat," Zhang Heng said without hesitation, "but don''t worry, it''s a rare trip to Kiev, just take a tour, go around this city first, by the way, you know Kiev''s Where is the mall? I see you have been reading the coat in the magazine. "


    "Oh, I haven''t decided whether to buy it or not." Miss waitress tangled, "I like its color and style, but the price, how to say ... is still a bit too expensive."


    Although the receptionist has now earned the first pot of gold from Zhang Heng, enough to buy the coat, and the latter was discharged from the hospital successfully, she can also bring her a considerable amount of income, but she belongs to a rich night, Consumption concept has not yet turned around.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give it to you." Zhang Hengdao said, "It''s a reward for your performance in the hospital during this time."


    In fact, the main reason is that Zhang Heng''s medical treatment and the receptionist''s salary have already made him get the part of the money he consumed before. Zhang Heng is going to find some big dogs in the mall to borrow their wallet One use, after all, the teaching costs in the later period also need a lot of money, and be prepared in advance to be prepared.


    "Really ?!" The waitress was overjoyed. No matter when she paid for it, she was definitely not as good as what others paid for. Since Zhang Heng was willing to pay, she would of course not be entangled with the price problem Then, Wen Yan immediately hugged Zhang Heng''s arm.


    The two returned to Pripyat on the train the following afternoon. With the help of the receptionist, Zhang Heng picked a set that was not too large. UU read the book but everything was furnished. The very flat apartment, as a place to stay here for the next four years, began to learn foreign languages ??with the receptionist after closing the door.


    Zhang Heng learned Russian first, because Russian is also the official lingua franca of sl. He learns Russian and can basically communicate with people wherever he goes. So Zhang Heng spent about half a year focusing on language learning. Miss Yuan was together, and she practiced her Russian hard, so that she could communicate fluently with others on a daily basis.


    The receptionist helped him correct some minor tonal problems, making his pronunciation sound more standard, almost on par with that of the Russians, and with his current skin tone, Zhang Heng can finally fit into this perfectly Come in the next copy.


    And this also allows him to carry out the next plan.


    "What? Are you really going to work in a nuclear power plant?" The waitress surprised when she heard someone''s next plan.


    "Well, I want to really understand Chernobyl, not only from future news or interviews with the parties, I also have to fully understand its design and operation." Zhang Heng said lightly to the receptionist Miss has some incomprehensible words.

 v3 Chapter 532： Interview

    Latest website: Zhang Heng is no stranger to the No. 1 Administrative Building of Nuclear Power Station.


    Because just nine months ago, he and Coconut and others had a "friendly" conversation with the director of the nuclear power plant, Bryukhanov, and chief engineer Fu Ming in the underground bunker of the building.


    Now Zhang Heng came here again, wearing a suit and leather shoes, and combing his hair deliberately, and followed the receptionist to the small meeting room on the fourth floor.


    There are already a lot of people dressed like him in the corridor. Zhang Heng found the corresponding seat according to his number. From the sorting, it can be seen intuitively that there are four people in front of him and three in the back. personal.


    Eight people, including Zhang Heng, came to the nuclear power plant to apply for a job, but at this time their attitudes were different. Some were shaking their legs nervously, others closed their eyes to raise their spirits, and they kept sweating.


    Zhang Heng seemed to be the easiest of the eight. He walked up in front of the water dispenser while he was in the meeting room. He took a glass of water and looked up out the window while drinking.


    The current nuclear power plant looks prosperous. The various buildings are neatly arranged. The three reactors built in succession are in good operating condition, continuously supplying electricity to Ukraine, and the construction of the No. 4 reactor, which will cause a major disaster in the future, is about to be completed. This is why the Chernobyl nuclear power plant is starting to absorb fresh blood.


    Of course, the newly recruited people will not immediately be responsible for the operation of the new reactor, but will first go to other reactors to intern and accumulate work experience.


    Zhang Hen finished his glass of water and took another glass back to his seat, handing it to the man next to him who seemed nervous and had started to bite his finger.


    The latter thanked quickly and took the water cup in a hurry.


    "How do you call it?" Zhang Heng extended a hand.


    "Ye Fugeni," the man stretched out his hand, but halfway realized that he was still holding a glass in his hand, so he extended his other hand and shook hands with Zhang Heng in a somewhat awkward posture. Work at the Loyarsk nuclear power plant.


    "I am Ivan, coming from Zaporizhia Thermal Power Station 1." Zhang Heng also introduced himself.


    Hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the man seemed to be secretly relieved, and the tension on his face was reduced a lot.


    Zhang Heng knew why Ye Fugeni would relax, because now the eight people sitting in the corridor are strictly competitors. They compete for four job places together, and the passing rate is exactly half and half, which is considered high in later generations. However, at this time, there was no such tragic situation as Internet maritime investment in the later generations, where hundreds of people competed for a position.


    The recruitment of nuclear power plants generally adopts the referral mode, first recommended by all parties, and then the recruitment department of the nuclear power plant will aggregate the list of candidates to the Central Council of Nuclear Energy for review by the council, and after the approval, the nuclear power plant will organize an interview to determine After the final list is submitted to the Nuclear Energy Central Council for approval, the entire recruitment process will be completed.


    It can be seen that the final recruitment list was agreed between the nuclear power plant and the board of directors. Among them, the central board of nuclear energy will also be responsible for the background check work, but this problem is indeed a black house for Zhang Heng.


    He did not use his identity, but directly found a candidate who was close to his body shape and borrowed the identity of the latter. The applicants for nuclear power plants came from all over sl. They were born in Pripyat. I ��m familiar with it. I did n��t have a fingerprint collection system these days. When I actually submitted it, it was just a resume and a photo.


    As long as the photo confirms that the interviewer at the nuclear power plant has not seen him recently, Zhang Heng can use lv2''s makeup to deal with the past, and because his identity is real, even if the Central Council of Nuclear Energy calls to work before him To verify that there will be no problems.


    So now he actually replaced the Ivanlai nuclear power plant interview. From the resume, Ivan is not very good. Unlike Ye Fugeni, who has had experience in nuclear power plants, Ivan only worked in thermal power stations before. Ye Fugeni obviously realized this before he could I feel that I have killed a competitor.


    However, the reason why Zhang Heng chose Ivan is not only because Ivan is most similar to his body shape, otherwise it is meaningless to pick someone who will definitely be eliminated. In fact, Zhang Heng finally chose Ivan, and Ivan ��s Work experience has a lot to do with it.


    Ye Fugeni did not chat with Zhang Heng for too long. Although the latter received him a drink, the relationship between the two also became more harmonious, but Ye Fugeni did not forget that the two were still competitors, and the chat was very cautious. It''s something outside of work.


    After a while, as the previous applicants entered the conference room one by one, it was finally Ye Fugeni ��s turn. Zhang Heng wished Ye Fugenni a smooth interview, and Ye Fugeni also expressed his gratitude, and then he took the whole After adjusting the tie, he walked in.


    It took 20 minutes for Ye Fugeni to come out of the conference room. When he came out, the whole person had no sense of nervousness. There was still a faint smile on his face, and he encouraged Zhang Heng, " When you arrive, Ivan, come on and perform well. "


    "thanks, I will."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan got up, passed Ye Fugeni''s side, and pushed open the door of the conference room.


    There is an oval wooden table with three people sitting behind it.


    Zhang Heng recognized two of them, one was Bryukhanov, and the other was Fuming. Both of them looked pretty good, and after the explosion, Fu Ming ��s national character face was sharp, Sitting there, his deep and dignified eyes seemed to be able to see through the candidates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Bryukhanov was gentle in his face, smiling with an affinity, and raised the corners of his eyes It shows that everything here is under his control.


    As for the third person on the right-hand side, Zhang Heng searched his memory and found that he had no impression of this person. He had not seen the shadow of the third person before or after the accident, and he should have left before 1986. Chernobyl nuclear power plant.


    He was looking at the resume in his hands now, frowning slightly.


    "Ivan, you are a Crimean, 25 years old this year."


    "Yes."


    "Previously worked as a steam turbine engineer at Zaporozhye Thermal Power Station 1?"


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded


    "Why do you want to work in a nuclear power plant?"


    "Because everyone says that thermal power represents the past and present, and the clean energy of nuclear power represents the future, I want to embrace the future."

 v3 Chapter 533： layman

    The latest website: The third interviewer was unsure, but he turned over Zhang Heng''s resume.


    "I appreciate your courage to try new things, but I noticed that you have no previous experience working in nuclear power plants, which is a completely new field for you."


    "I can learn," Zhang Heng replied, "My learning ability is very strong."


    "I know, I don''t doubt this, as you can see from your resume, it took only a short time after graduation from the assistant engineer to the position of a formal engineer. You are very suitable for the work of a thermal power plant, so My suggestion is that you can continue to stay in the thermal power plant. To be honest, the salary we can pay is not much higher than what you get in the thermal power plant. You do n��t have to give up what you are familiar with and learn from scratch. "


    The question of salary Zhang Heng didn''t really care about it, but he still understood a little bit in order to play a good job. The third interviewer was not directed at him. The salary of the nuclear power plant is indeed not much higher than that of the thermal power station, but if it is With the opportunity to choose, there are still many people who are willing to switch to nuclear power plants to work.


    Mainly because in the context of sl vigorously promoting nuclear power generation, the status of nuclear power plants is higher than that of thermal power stations, and subsequent promotion will be easier. Of course, this is for management, and for the following people, Working in a nuclear power plant will also have a face and be respected more than in a thermal power plant, and the construction of a nuclear power plant has been in full swing. There is a great demand for talents and they have a greater chance of being promoted.


    But this matter can''t be brought to the table, and this is the answer that Zhang Heng embraced the future before. However, this is not the first time that the third interviewer heard a similar answer, so he also tried to be gentle The tone of tone persuades Zhang Heng to dispel this idea.


    Zhang Heng heard silence.


    It seemed to worry that Zhang Heng did n��t understand it. Afterwards, the third interviewer simply pointed out, ��The work of the nuclear power plant is not easy. I know how it is promoted outside �� peaceful atoms, clean energy, but in fact in the reactor The atom is not peaceful, and we need experienced engineers to cope with various situations and prevent the worst from happening. "


    Zhang Heng still didn''t speak, but Fuming on the other side spoke first, he coughed twice, and then said in his sweet voice like his baritone, "Oleg, I think you''re a little overdone. It has been more than thirty years since the completion of a nuclear power plant, and there have been no major accidents. I think this has already explained the problem, otherwise it will not always promote the construction of nuclear power plants. "


    "We''re just lucky. Those nuclear leaks that the Yankees brought out in Sanli Island will happen to us sooner or later." Oleg said worriedly.


    "You are too pessimistic. The reactor designed by Academician Dolezali is very safe." Bryukhanov also said at this time, "It is because of these nuclear power plants that we can export more oil and gas to our allies in Eastern Europe. , And the greedy guys in the Western world. "


    "Academician Dolezali also warned not to build nuclear power plants in densely populated areas, but look at Pripyat, it is only three kilometers away from us."


    "This is the decision above, they may have their considerations, Oleg, you know this is something we can''t control, we just have to do our job," Bryukhanov knocked on the table, his expression was somewhat helpless. , "Gentlemen, can we focus on recruitment first, the No. 3 reactor will be put into operation, we need manpower."


    "Yes, we need nuclear power plant workers with rich experience before, and only such people can be qualified for nuclear power plant jobs." Oleg insisted.


    "There is a proverb in Russia that you don''t need gods to burn clay pots. We just need a steam turbine engineer, and now you get a steam turbine engineer." Fu Ming pointed to Zhang Heng at the other end of the wooden table.


    "What are you talking about, but we are recruiting people for nuclear power plants. Isn''t the prerequisite for understanding this job? Is there any problem?"


    "Ivan not only knows this job, but also has rich experience. He used to work in thermal power stations. He knew about high-power generation systems and distribution systems. He knew everything about transmission lines, and like what he said, he was very young. , There is time to learn and grow. "Fu Ming said," I think he is the person we are looking for. "


    "In addition to the reactor, he does not understand the reactor, and this is precisely the most important point of working in a nuclear power plant." Oleg insisted, "We need experts, nuclear energy experts, not laymen who know nothing from scratch."


    As a result, when he said this, not only did Fuming''s face cool down, but Breuhanov was also a little unhappy. "Fuming worked at the thermal power station before coming here, and I was in Sila before coming here. We are working at a coal-fired power plant in Janskaia. According to you, we are all laymen, but are n��t we doing well now? "


    "I don''t mean that, Bryukhanov." Oleg also knew that he was too anxious just now, and was a bit wrong, and quickly apologized.


    The director of Bryukhanov seemed very friendly most of the time, like a good old man, but he did have taboo things. What he hated most was the following experts who secretly talked about what he did not understand about nuclear energy.


    Afterwards, it was like he was upset. He also promoted Fuming, who also works in a thermal power station, to be the head of the electrical department. It did n��t take long for Fuming to be promoted to deputy chief engineer in charge of the assembly department and operation department. The engineer left and Fuming was promoted to chief engineer of the nuclear power plant.


    Although the Ministry of Energy clearly opposed this appointment and preferred another candidate who had worked at a nuclear power plant, then Bryukhanov used his contacts on the officialdom and came forward from Ukraine to show that Fuming was The leader they really need, he is tough, has a very high standard of work, and is more suitable for the Chernobyl nuclear power plant than another candidate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eventually Moscow gave in and the Central Council of Nuclear Energy approved With this appointment, Bryukhanov also received his right-hand man.


    "I have great respect for your professionalism. Oleg Deputy Chief Engineer can understand your concerns about safety." Bryukhanov also slowed down some of his tone. "But we need to consider all aspects when we recruit people. Of course, it is good to understand nuclear energy, but this does not mean that other aspects are not important, and I think that work attitude is more important than skill proficiency. If a person ��s attitude is not correct, then the ability to work is no good. , Do you think I ��m right? "


    "That''s what I said, but ..."


    "Nothing but," Bryukhanov interrupted Oleg''s words with a wave of his hand, turning his eyes to Zhang Heng again. "Ivan, how is your work attitude?"


    "If I can work in a nuclear power plant, I will definitely study hard, and I will never relax." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Very good." Bryukhanov said with satisfaction. "It is necessary to have such a working attitude. Next Fuming will ask you a few professional questions to investigate you. You have to answer them well, but don''t be nervous. Fuming asks Are all related to your previous work. "

 v3 Chapter 534： Onboarding

    The latest website: Fuming''s next "professional" assessment of Zhang Heng, who answered the question very smoothly. Since Zhang Heng decided to use Ivan''s identity, he will certainly do his homework in advance and learn from him In addition to Zhang Heng ��s daily work, he only does n��t know much about nuclear energy, but he is not a zero foundation for engineering.


    On the contrary, after experiencing the copy of the Apollo program training camp, he was a person who could even repair the spaceship. Of course, every steam turbine could not fail him, not to mention that his engineering knowledge was further improved in the copy of the leaker, at least when applying for Among the people, his engineering level is top-notch.


    Therefore, Fuming and Bryukhanov were very satisfied with the final assessment results. Even Oleg, who was on the side, had nothing to say, and his eyes on Zhang Heng also changed, and he actively closed his mouth.


    Seeing that, Fuming was in a good mood. A smile appeared on the face of Zhang Guozi, and said to Zhang Hengdao, "Yes, come here, thank you for participating in the interview. We will contact you again when the result comes out. of."


    Zhang Heng shook hands with the three people one by one, and then walked out of the meeting room, he knew he was stable.


    The reason why Zhang Heng chose Ivan was that the two were relatively different in size and shape, the latter was unmarried, and the interpersonal relationship was relatively single. The main reason was that Zhang Heng noticed where Ivan worked before.


    ���� Zaporozhye Thermal Power Station 1, the name is familiar to Zhang Heng.


    And he quickly recalled where he heard the name from.


    Fuming, now the chief engineer of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, used to come from Zaporizhia Thermal Power Plant 1, so Zhang Heng did not think this was accidental, although Ivan said that he and Fuming did not have any intersection, however When Zhang Heng was questioned by Oleg in the conference room, it was indeed Fu Ming who spoke to him first.


    ��������


    The actions of the nuclear power plant are still very fast. It can be seen that the No. 3 reactor is in operation. They really need manpower. The list should be given on the same day, and then reported to the Central Council of Nuclear Energy. Zhang Heng on the third day I received the onboarding notice.


    However, when Zhang Heng entered the nuclear power plant, he found that none of the people who passed the interview at the same time had Yevgeny who worked at the Beloarsk nuclear power plant before. The latter had a winning ticket at the end of the interview, but did not expect to be hired in the end. It is estimated that he was a little dumbfounded when he received the result.


    Unlike Ye Fugeni, Zhang Heng had obtained a list of all candidates before the interview. He knew the basic situation of everyone on the list. He knew that only three of the eight candidates had experience working in nuclear power plants. During the interview, there should be an interviewer who expressed his appreciation for Ye Fugeni.


    Not surprisingly, this man is the deputy chief engineer of Oleg from nuclear energy. This is also the reason why Ye Fugeni was full of ambitions, but unfortunately it was Bryukhanov and Fuming who finally decided on the list.


    From this point of view, Zhang Heng should thank both of them.


    Although in the afterlife''s view, it is a bit ridiculous to think that engineers from two thermal power plants were first and second leaders in nuclear power plants, but in fact, there are more and more sl-like things at this time. It is not more than thirty years ago. When the first nuclear power plant was first completed, all practitioners in the industry had excellent professional qualities and unlimited enthusiasm for the nuclear energy cause, which was able to promptly resolve emergency situations.


    In fact, this is the result of a combination of factors. First, due to sl''s vigorous promotion of nuclear power plants to solve energy problems, the training of professional talents has not kept pace with the expansion of the industry. Second, the entry of nuclear power plants can bring Fame and the speed of promotion are attracting more "outsiders" to join this line. The third and most important point is that in more than thirty years, SL has not experienced a major nuclear accident, and some small The problem has also been consciously downplayed by the upper levels, leading people''s confidence in nuclear energy safety to an unprecedented level.


    Although the leakage accident at the Sanli Island Nuclear Power Plant in Pennsylvania not long ago sounded a wake-up call to some people and made them vigilant, for example, the chairman of the SL Academy of Sciences, who had been emphasizing the safety of nuclear power plants before At a meeting a year ago, I said worriedly, "Comrades, we want to thank fate because it is kind enough to us because we have not happened in Pennsylvania, yes, I am serious. "


    It is not difficult to see the huge change in his attitude from front to back. However, after all, the accident happened in the faraway United States, and most people still find it difficult to feel the same. Therefore, in general, the nerves of the entire industry are becoming more and more relaxed. Practitioners in this industry are gradually losing their keen sense of danger.


    Zhang Heng can feel this more clearly and intuitively after entering the nuclear power plant. For example, Bryukhanov and Fuming and others began to hold high positions. They regarded the nuclear power plant as a cake and cultivated their cronies. Expert.


    But to be fair, Fuming treated him well. On the first day of Zhang Heng''s employment, Fuming came to visit him and chatted with him about the situation of the thermal power plant. At the same time, he also enthusiastically said that he could come to him for anything.


    Zhang Heng has experienced so many storms and waves and of course knows the real purpose of Fuming''s trip ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fuming is investigating this group of new recruits to see who has the value to cultivate and can gather themselves. Under your command, Zhang Heng ��s own technology is good, and like Fuming, he is a person from Zaporozhye No. 1 Thermal Power Plant. Fuming will naturally be more favored. In addition, Fuming also took the lead for him during the previous interview. In the eyes of others, he may have been marked with the Fuming line.


    Zhang Heng himself doesn''t care about this. The factional struggle is an eternal theme for human beings. However, when there are more than three people, humans will instinctively start to pull together to form factions, and he doesn''t need to be four years before Fuming is in prison. Worried about any undesirable consequences, Fu Ming is covering him, and it is more convenient for him to act in nuclear power plants.


    In the previous meeting, Zhang Heng expressed to Fuming that he had insufficient basic knowledge in the field of nuclear energy. If there are opportunities for further study in the future, I hope Fuming can give priority to his wishes. Fuming''s expression is a little surprised, it seems that he did not expect Zhang Heng is so bold, but this does not arouse his disgust. Young people, it is normal to have ambition, and knowing what Zhang Heng wants is also more convenient for him to control each other.


    However, Fuming did not immediately agree, but said that he would consider it, and he did not want to treat Zhang Heng too well. The latter would give whatever he wants, which would only make Zhang Heng ��s appetite grow bigger and bigger, so his plan was to delay it first. After a short time, after waiting for Zhang Heng to be anxious, he will be sent to attend the next training, which will not only sell his favor, but also let Zhang Heng know that he can''t live without him.

 v3 Chapter 535： Safety experiment and accident cause

    The latest website: Fuming ��s abacus works well, and there is a training session right now, but it is not aimed at newcomers such as Zhang Heng, but for elderly people who have worked in nuclear power plants for a period of time. This is actually equivalent to a refresher class. People on the list are more likely to be promoted after the training.


    Fuming didn''t say hello to the chief engineer of Zhang Heng''s department, but when he got the list from the newspaper, he found that Ivan''s name was also awesome.


    Fuming was taken aback, and when someone asked, he was a little crying and laughing. He didn''t expect that he didn''t mention this matter, but Zhang Heng found the head of the department directly, and then pulled up his tiger skin. Many people already knew about Zhang Heng during the interview, and he talked with Zhang Heng in private afterwards.


    Fuming originally intended to show his approachable side and win the hearts of the people, but he did not expect to be used by Zhang Heng, and the latter did not even say how to die, just hinted that the department head gave his name Added, after all, Fuming, as the chief engineer of the nuclear power plant operation department, no department wants to offend him.


    Even people who are not used to him usually don''t want to fight against him on such trivial matters, just a training quota, and no one even comes to ask him for credit. That''s why Fuming didn''t know Zhang Heng was on the list until he got the list.


    But this list still needs his approval. Fuming''s pen stopped for a moment on Ivan''s name, and finally moved to the lower right corner, wrote the word consent, and signed his name.


    Although Fuming was somewhat dissatisfied with Zhang Heng ��s self-proposition, his thoughts of soliciting Zhang Heng did not change. It ��s one thing not to say hello. It ��s another thing to take the initiative to cross out Zhang Heng ��s name. Completely forced to his opposite. So Fuming finally pinched his nose to recognize this matter.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Heng, who has been baptized in the Black Sail Pirate Island, should not be too easy to deal with the faction struggle in a nuclear power plant in every district. Even if there are ten Fumings, he will not be his opponent.


    It took less than a year and a half for Zhang Heng to clarify the relevant physics knowledge, reactor design drawings and design principles, and even all the equipment lines of the entire nuclear power plant, and in the second year of Chernobyl He also got the safety experiment plan designed by Fuming, and even watched the failure of the first safety experiment.


    He went to work at the nuclear power plant during the day and returned to his residence at night to continue to learn Russian and Ukrainian with the receptionist. In addition, Zhang Heng also took the time to go to Kiev''s hospital for two reviews, probably because he was young and strong enough, at least At present, the body is recovering quite well, and no malignant tumors have been detected.


    After Zhang Heng practiced Ukrainian to a level where he can communicate normally, he has no dynamic language proficiency and finally upgraded from lv2 to lv3. So far, including the mother tongue, Zhang Heng has eleven languages ??that can reach the level of daily communication.


    And this parallel copy also allowed him to acquire a nuclear engineering skill, which is now at the lv2 level. Of course, Zhang Heng ��s biggest gain is still figuring out what are the defects in Fuming ��s safety experiment and reactor design.


    It must be admitted that compared with the pressurized water reactors used in most countries in the world today, rmbk has natural defects at the beginning of the design. It sacrifices part of the safety for faster construction speed and more Low operating costs, refueling without shutdown, and the production of military plutonium and other advantages.


    In the eyes of the people at that time, if there were any shortcomings, it was probably that the emission of the rmbk reactor was slightly more radioactive, and there was no cleaning from the VVER type pressurized water reactor.


    But in fact, the more serious problem is the design of the control rod. Djatrov has previously said that the control rod is used to adjust the nuclear fission reaction, because the boron that constitutes the control rod can absorb neutrons, which can also reduce the reactor. Power, but the problem is that there is a small piece of graphite at the lower end of the control rod. The role of graphite as a neutron moderator is exactly the opposite of that of boron. It is used to reduce fast neutrons to slow neutrons to increase reactor power.


    Of course, the reason why the earlier designers did this is not to let the reactor operators feel the "surprise" brought by the reversal. The graphite at the bottom also has its effect, because the graphite stack has a significant deceleration effect on neutrons, which can be appropriate Reduces the purity of uranium fuel, thereby saving costs.


    From the economic point of view, there is no problem, but the low-abundance uranium fuel is not stable during the reaction, especially when the reactor is running at low power, then the graphite at the lower end of the control rod can play a role, which can make the reactor Get better control.


    However, this design will bring potential risks. When the control rod is completely pulled out of the reactor and then inserted back, the first contact with the core is graphite instead of boron. At this time, the reaction power will not only decrease but will increase. High, although the duration of the whole process is very short.


    What surprised Zhang Heng was that according to the information he collected, before the accident at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, other nuclear power plants had discovered that the power of the control rod was inserted into the reactor and then increased and then decreased, and reported to The relevant departments, but because it did not cause any security incidents, did not get enough attention.


    On the other hand, it must also be recognized that the designers of the rmbk reactor have made a lot of efforts to ensure the safety of the reactor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, it is clearly stated in the safety manual that the core of the reactor must be guaranteed during the operation of the reactor At least 28 to 30 control rods are inserted.


    In addition, the reactor is also equipped with an emergency core cooling system. When the cavitation coefficient in the reactor increases, the water tank of the emergency core cooling system will be opened immediately and injected into the reactor. However, in order to prevent cooling water from entering the high temperature reactor , Causing thermal shock, in the experiment, this device that can save lives at critical moments was disconnected from multiple forced circulation circuits.


    After seeing Fuming ��s first failed experiment, Zhang Heng was almost certain to have exploded that night. The people in the central control room did not fully comply with the safety manual as they said before.


    The situation on the night of the explosion was also more complicated than in the first experiment, because the safety experiment failed to proceed as planned. The reactor had been operating in a low-power state for a considerable period of time before falling into the iodine pit, in order to climb out In the iodine pit, the operator withdrew too many control rods, which eventually caused the reactor power to climb rapidly. Later, because the safety system was cut off and could not take effect immediately, the people in the central control room could only hurriedly insert all the control rods back into the core. , Want to suppress the fission reaction.


    Unexpectedly, the design defects of the trigger rate reactor eventually led to the entire nuclear power plant GG.

 v3 Chapter 536： White mare

    The latest website: Zhang Heng changed his clothes, got off work from the power plant, and returned to his residence.


    After opening the door, I saw that the waitress was busy killing fish and preparing to make squirrel mandarin fish. This dish was learned from Zhang Heng. Of course, there is no mandarin fish in Ukraine, only the Pripyat River Replaced by other fish caught.


    The waitress asked Zhang Heng in Ukrainian while scraping fish scales, "How is today''s work?"


    "Well, it''s still the same." Zhang Heng put the paper bag in his hand on the table. "The pickled cucumber and jam you want, I bought it for you when I got off work."


    "Great, I just use it." Miss receptionist exclaimed.


    When Zhang Heng bought pickled cucumber, he also accidentally got 2 points. As of now, he has earned 192 points in the parallel copy. The upgraded skills are almost upgraded. The Chernobyl accident, Although Zhang Heng was not in the central control room at that time, but in combination with the previous conversations with the parties, it was basically possible to restore the things that night, but the strange thing was that there was still no movement in the main task.


    During this time, none of the system prompts received by Zhang Heng were related to the main task of searching for key people, as if the system had completely forgotten this matter.


    "Are you taking a rest tomorrow?" The waitress probed from the kitchen again at this time. "Can you drive me to my grandma''s house? They live in the country and are a long way from here."


    "Good." Zhang Heng said.


    He has already investigated the reactor, and there is nothing else to do in the short term. Zhang Heng does n��t mind giving the waitress the driver, just go to the country to relax and feel relaxed. By the way, thank the waitress. Serious teaching over time.


    The next day, the two got up early in the morning. After breakfast, Zhang Heng drove the second-hand Rada he bought and brought the beautiful and beautiful waitress to her grandparents.


    In fact, this area was already inhabited long before the construction of the nuclear power plant and Pripyat.


    More than 10,000 of them live in the central area of ??Chernobyl, and the remaining 40,000 people are scattered in various villages. At that time, the population density was very low, often seen in dozens of kilometers In less than one household, the nearby farmers mainly rely on farming to make a living, and of course there are some hunters and fishermen.


    The gray Lada was driving on a muddy dirt road, and there were dwarf pine nearby. It is now winter. Just three days ago, there was a heavy snowfall. There were a lot of snow on the pine trees. It was below zero, but the air outside the window was very fresh.


    Unlike the town, everything here basically retains its natural and original appearance. There are mud and moss everywhere in the woods. From time to time, you can see some small animals that come out to forage. Zhang Heng saw two on the way. Wild deer.


    They do not need to hibernate, they have changed into long and thick fur in autumn, and they have accumulated enough fat under the skin to help them resist the cold winter with little food. Usually these wild deer are hidden in the depths of the forest. , I do n��t know if it was because of the previous heavy snow that they made their courage a little bit and ran to the edge of the woods.


    When passing a small stream, Zhang Heng got out of the car and washed his face with cold water. When he looked up, he saw the opposite side of the stream and did not know when a mare appeared.


    Its body hair is snow-white, no trace of impurities, slender body, strong muscles, full of strength and elegant beauty, if not because there is no sharp angle on the head, it is simply a unicorn out of myth.


    This beautiful beast was standing quietly by the river, looking at Zhang Heng across from him.


    When the latter was about to stand up, the white mare raised her hoof and turned to run deep into the woods.


    "Did you see that?"


    Zhang Heng walked back to the car and asked the receptionist in the co-pilot''s seat, who was confused, "What did you see?"


    "That white horse? Just stood on the bank of the river."


    "Oh, sorry, maybe it was too early this morning, I was a little sleepy," the waitress yawned, "I just seemed to squint for a while, I saw nothing, white horse? Probably. Villagers'' houses nearby. "


    "Not like, it should be a wild horse." Zhang Heng said.


    "Wild horses? This is impossible. I grew up here when I was a kid. I never knew what wild horses were nearby." The waitress shook her head. "Are you wrong?"


    "It''s possible."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know, he took the driving seat again, started the car, and drove past the creek in front of him. Zhang Heng had already seen it when washing his face. The water level here is very shallow, so do n��t worry about flooding the exhaust pipe.


    After crossing the river, Zhang Heng specially looked at the place where the white mare had just stood, and found that there were no horseshoe marks there. The previous scene was like never happened. The white mare was like A ghost appears and disappears like a ghost.


    At about 10:30 in the morning, Zhang Heng and the receptionist arrived at the destination of the trip.


    The latter''s grandfather and grandmother, as well as her sister and brother-in-law, warmly welcomed the two. At noon, they prepared red cabbage soup and pork sausage. After eating, the hostess''s brother-in-law proposed to go hunting in the forest. .


    "We can order rabbits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wild deer or something, so that we can have barbecue at night." Miss receptionist''s brother-in-law said, "Yes, would you use a gun?"


    "What are you thinking about? Snerana said, Ivan works in nuclear power plants and is a literate person, but it doesn''t matter. You can teach him by then, maybe he will also like hunting." Nerana''s sister said enthusiastically.


    "We have to find Ivan a shotgun."


    "I remember my grandfather had a double-barreled shotgun." Miss receptionist said.


    "That was the gun my father gave me. I also took this gun to World War II and shot Germans, but about six years ago, my health was getting worse and worse, and I stepped on the air while repairing the roof. , I broke my leg, and then I put away the gun. "The old man said," But I will take it out for maintenance every month, you can take it when you go hunting, it is probably also missing The days outside. "


    "Great, let''s leave now." Snerana urged, and then returned to the country where she had lived before, the waitress was also very excited, and she had long since abandoned the restraint in the city. You can run out to the wild immediately.

 v3 Chapter 537： hunt

    The latest website: "Here! Come on, I found a rabbit hole!" Snerana exclaimed excitedly, "My sister and I will smoke it out with smoke, and you aim at it."


    However, when the receptionist lit the cigarette, she did not see the rabbit coming out of it. When she was disappointed, she heard Zhang Heng say, "3 o''clock, under the tree."


    "I saw it!" Snejana''s brother-in-law is also a person who often hunts in the forest. Zhang Heng reminded him to see the target immediately.


    When creatures like rabbits usually burrow, they don''t usually leave only one exit, which is the origin of the cunning rabbit cave. The fire that the receptionist and her sister ignited finally worked, only to smoke the rabbit out of another hole.


    Snejana''s brother-in-law immediately raised his shotgun. His marksmanship was good. From his posture of holding a gun, he could see that he had practiced many times. Considering the tension between sl and the Western world, No one knows when the war will start again, so there is no harm in practicing more marksmanship.


    This is why Snerana''s sister told Zhang Heng that his man can teach him to hunt.


    However, this time his opponent was also very alert. After drilling out of the hole, he just stood there for a moment. It seemed that he was aware of the danger and immediately ran out again.


    At almost the same time, the gunshots rang.


    The bullet wiped its fur and hit the dwarf pine aside.


    "Damn!" Snejana''s brother-in-law scolded. The first bullet missed. He hurriedly loaded again, but when he picked up the gun, the hare had already ran out a considerable distance, and It was probably shocked by the gunshots, and he was still fleeing.


    There is no way to face the moving prey Snejana''s brother-in-law, especially the fur of the hare and the color of the snow on the ground are very close, which makes his next aim almost impossible.


    Just as he was about to give up, there was a gunshot in his ear.


    "Hit!" Snejana saw the running hare with her own eyes, trembling, and fell to the ground, cheering, "I haven''t seen you in a few months, has Vitas your marksmanship become so powerful? "


    "I only fired one shot." Vitas was also wondering. He turned to look at Zhang Heng behind him, who had already collected the antique double-barreled shotgun in his hand.


    "The shot just came from Ivan." Snejana''s sister was standing between Vitas and Zhang Heng, so she heard clearly where the second shot came from. She was curious. Road, "Iwan, you used to practice marksmanship, and you played so accurately."


    "Well, I met a hunter in the mountain before, she taught me how to shoot." Zhang Heng said.


    Vitas felt a little unbelievable, "What hunter can teach your marksmanship like this, or is it that you are talented in shooting this matter?"


    "No, she taught well, she is much better than my marksmanship." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    Judging from the expression on Vesta''s face, he obviously didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s words very much, because according to Zhang Heng''s statement, the Orion''s marksmanship that taught him to shoot might be invincible, but after all, Zhang Heng It was a guest, and he did not question it in person.


    Snirana ran to pick up the rabbit that was shot, and then the four of them went on to the mountain.


    On the way, Zhang Heng was also chatting with Vitas, asking the latter about the white mare.


    "Snow-white horses? I haven''t seen them anyway." Vitas shook his head. "There aren''t many people in the village who keep horses. The only two who have horses are also pack horses. The horses you use should be very expensive. It ��s not the people here. ��


    "Ok."


    Of course, Zhang Heng of Vitas can also think of it, but he still asked it again for the sake of insurance, because Zhang Heng himself could not imagine the origin of the white horse. He could only try his luck here at Vitas. Will this hunt meet again?


    It''s a pity that although the four had a lot of harvest afterwards, they also caught two hares and a deer, but the white mare that had a close relationship with Zhang Heng before the creek never appeared again.


    After hunting the deer, the four of them glanced at the sky and did not plan to go any further. Vitas and Zhang Heng carried their prey into the trunk of the car.


    "I know a way, I can go home quickly, but ..."


    "But what?"


    "You''d better slow down when passing a place in the middle." Vitas said.


    "Ok?"


    "Is it Aunt Sauk''s residence?" Snejana interjected, "She has always had a bad temper. It is said that the man died very early. Later, he lived alone, and he didn''t have much contact with the people in the village. I only watched her vegetable field very tightly. I remember when a child went to play in her field when she was a child. She rushed out with a gun and terrified the children and their parents. The mother later used She came to scare me, how is she doing now, is it better? "


    "No, it was more exaggerated. A car passed her door the previous week. She shot and broke the windows of others, but fortunately the people inside were fine. Afterwards, she said that she heard it wrong and thought it was the villager who drove The tractor went to steal the vegetables she planted. "


    "So terrible? Then let''s not pass her door." Snerana worried.


    "It''s okay, it just needs to be a little farther away at that time. Although the old woman has a heart of iron and a weird temperament, but fortunately, her shot is not as good as Ivan. From there, we can go home before dark ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Then decide so. "Zhang Heng finally decided.


    About twenty minutes later, Zhang Heng drove the car to the edge of a field, and Vitas pointed in a direction, "Look, there is Aunt Sock''s residence."


    Zhang Heng glanced in the direction of his finger. As a result, he saw a dilapidated small house, and the side was half collapsed. It looked like a cave. It was hard to imagine that someone would live in it.


    "Aunt Sock ��s man died early and had no children. The villagers looked at her pitifully and wanted to help her repair the house for free, but she disappeared after the gun incident. She lived here alone. But speaking of it She is also in her 80s. Every winter, everyone thinks that she may not be able to survive, but she will still be able to see her in the coming year, so it seems that at least her body is really good. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng glanced at the little house again. Although it seems that the place is very dark and rundown now, as far as the building structure is concerned, in fact it was quite atmospheric at the beginning of the design, regardless of the area or The height of the building is larger than the average cottage in the village, which is why it is now half collapsed, and Aunt Sock can still live well.

 v3 Chapter 538： The way back

    The latest website: Zhang Heng slowed down the speed according to Vitas ��s statement. The gray Lada slowly drove past Aunt Sauk ��s door. Fortunately, the things that everyone worried about did not happen in the process. There was little movement.


    Although it is not yet evening, the sky has begun to darken. Zhang Heng glanced at the direction of the window, where it was dark, and the curtain blocked the inside tightly, no one knew the eccentric named Sok. What the old woman is doing now.


    Zhang Heng glanced at him, and Srejana''s voice came from behind, "Come on, go back and eat barbecue."


    Zhang Heng yelled, withdrawn his gaze, and then stepped on the accelerator, the car began to speed up, leaving the hut on the hillside behind.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng and the receptionist spent a total of two days in the countryside. In addition to hunting, the two also went fishing by the river.


    Snerana had originally tried her best to show off in front of Zhang Heng. After all, hunting was a sport for men, and she had been fishing with her grandfather since she was very young, so this technique is still very good Not bad.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t win someone on fishing.


    It seems that Zhang Heng just chose a place casually, dropped the bait, and soon there will be fish coming to bite the hook. After one morning, Snerana glanced at the fish in Zhang Heng ��s bucket and then looked at her bucket. The fish inside, the Kiev meatloaf prepared by the grandmother in the hand, instantly became fragrant.


    "It''s too unfair," Snejana threw away the fishing rod, protesting. "You don''t need to learn languages ??so fast, why are hunting and fishing so powerful?"


    "No tricks, just practice a lot." Zhang Heng lifted the fishing rod, removed the newly caught fish from the hook, and put it in his own wooden barrel. Before he was on the island, if he had insufficient fishing skills Starved to death long ago.


    I have to admit that life in the country is still very pleasant.


    In addition to the white mare I met before by the stream and the old woman named Sauk who lived alone in the west of the village, Zhang Heng did not encounter any strange things.


    Everything here is extremely beautiful, the folk customs are simple, the air is fresh, it is no wonder that many residents of Pripyat are willing to go to the nearby village to relax during weekends and holidays.


    Unfortunately, in less than two years, it will be contaminated by nuclear radiation and become deserted. Even wild animals have been cleaned up by the militia team as a mobile radioactive source. It will not be available until a few decades later. Animals come back here, settling in here, trees and vegetation will grow back, and even some people with hometowns will secretly return to settle here despite the warning.


    It''s just that radiation has also been left on this land for a long time, like a curse.


    With the bread and sausage made by Snerana''s grandmother, Zhang Heng and Snerana set foot on the way back.


    The game time of the parallel copy is about 400 days, and Zhang Heng has basically learned everything he can learn in nuclear power plants. Because of his excellent technology and excellent interpersonal relationship processing ability, Zhang Heng even has Became the director of the steam turbine department.


    After that, Bryukhanov also talked to him, suggesting that he waited for him to accumulate another three or five years of experience, and then promoted him to the deputy chief engineer of the Operations Department. It can be said to be a sky monkey, and he will also be the youngest deputy chief engineer in nuclear power plant history.


    However, Zhang Heng himself did not have much interest in this appointment. He entered this parallel copy to find a solution to the main task, not to play Du Lala''s promotion. The reason why he became the director of the steam turbine department is also to become a high-level nuclear power plant, and it is more convenient to reach some cores. Documents.


    Now that his work in the nuclear power plant has been basically completed, he naturally does not care whether he is promoted or not, and according to Bryukhanov''s statement, the parallel copy was long over and he was not here.


    So in the following days, Zhang Heng also announced that he had become a salted fish with practical actions. The work within his own scope was still completed very well, but he did not care about and care about other things.


    The receptionist was pleasantly surprised to find that Zhang Heng seemed to have a lot of time since returning from the countryside. The two usually hang around in the town with nothing to do. From shopping malls to restaurants and even new amusement parks, Zhang Heng took She went to play again.


    Moreover, when she strolled the street, the receptionist found that she was not Zhang Heng ��s opponent at all. The latter often walked for a whole day, even leaving some corners, and Zhang Heng seemed to be particularly concerned about urban construction. , I heard that work started somewhere, and I ran over to see it.


    Snerana had a hard time understanding men''s innate enthusiasm for excavators, but overall she was quite satisfied with her current life, even though Zhang Heng had completed his language study, but still in Paying Snerjana''s salary on time made Snerjana feel a little embarrassed and took the initiative to do shopping and housework.


    But she occasionally sees Zhang Heng standing in front of the window late at night, looking at the city at her feet, not knowing what she is thinking.


    Once the time is no longer calculated deliberately, the time will become faster.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Heng stayed in the parallel copy until the 1440th day. This morning, Snerana and her friends went to the gym to watch the game, leaving Zhang Heng at home, he looked at the clock on the wall. UU reading


    He glanced at the starfish in his hand again, and there was only one second left at 24 o''clock. Zhang Heng adjusted his breath and lay on the sofa.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the hammock, and his physical weakness also struck.


    ����It is a long-lost nuclear fatigue.


    Zhang Heng knew that his physical condition was reset back to before entering the parallel copy. The good news is that he already knew his current physical condition, including the worsening schedule, and the bad news was that he would have to feel his body be nuclear again. The pain destroyed by radiation.


    Zhang Heng did n��t want to go through the things he had experienced in the ward again, even if he could tolerate and deal with pain more than ordinary people, and he could n��t be sure whether this treatment would still be as smooth as last time, no, Zhang Heng is almost certain that this time will never be as smooth as last time, so he needs to quickly clear this round of copies before his body deteriorates to an inability to move.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that this would not be an easy task. Fortunately, after a four-year parallel copy, he was already prepared.

 v3 Chapter 539： Final action

    Latest website: The room is exceptionally quiet at the moment.


    Because everyone knows clearly, tonight''s actions are desperate for them. Shelbina is their last hope for completing the main mission. Although after the investigation, if there is no result, you can choose to leave Pripyat and wait for the official investigation result.


    However, considering the current physical condition of everyone, I am afraid that only the best Zhang Heng may wait until that time, so for the other three players, the action tonight is basically equivalent to the final sentence.


    Probably because no one spoke for too long, the mouse could not bear the silent atmosphere, so he provoked the topic actively, "I don''t know how the coconut is now."


    As a result, if he didn''t speak, his mouth became more dignified.


    After a while, the young boy symbolically raised his arm, which could hardly be raised. "Good question, I will help you look after I also enter."


    "........."


    "Sorry, I''m just a little nervous." The mouse apologized.


    "Who isn''t it? I feel like I''m back on the day I was going to get the results in the college entrance examination."


    "This time the copy is too strange," the rat said, "I haven''t encountered such a vague copy of the main task before, it''s like ..."


    "It seems that the designer of the copy intentionally did not let the player find the answer." Kui Ye said.


    "Is it really okay to do this? I feel that the difficulty factor is far beyond the ordinary copy." Cut the service boy frowned.


    "No need to feel, I just participated in the agent war copy," Kui Ye''s eyes flickered, "I can say very responsibly, this copy has been more difficult than the agent war copy."


    "Is the game a bug?" The mouse asked. "But it seems that the game hasn''t encountered any bugs until now."


    "Whether it is a bug or not, we now have no choice but to complete the task." Kui Ye said, after she looked at the watch on the wall, the time is now 11:37.


    It should be almost twelve o''clock in the middle of the night when we arrive at the Pripyat Hotel, and Shelbina should also be back in the room, which also means they can start moving.


    "Bring your own things. If it goes well, we probably won''t have to come back." Kui Ye said.


    "If it doesn''t go well, we don''t think we have to come back again." The servant boy still maintains the attitude of suffering.


    "I received the remaining food and water in the travel bag by the wall." The mouse reminded.


    "I''ll take it." Zhang Heng said lightly, and he was better left among the four people. He cut down the arms of the teenager and the legs of the mouse. There was still a few days ago, Grandpa Kui had just vomited several times ago, so he moved. This kind of work fell on Zhang Heng.


    "You go downstairs first, and I will arrive later." Zhang Heng said.


    Five minutes later, the four gathered in front of the Volga car. Zhang Heng threw the bag and his [plague bone bow] into the trunk. After that, he took the driving seat and started the car. The seal pendant hung on the rearview mirror It also shook together.


    Then Zhang Heng drove the car to the road.


    During the day, Pripyat looks very empty and desolate, and by night, this loneliness becomes more intense, all buildings are dark, and there is almost no light on the street except the headlights , Plus there is no moon tonight, everyone''s sight is limited to the range illuminated by the headlights.


    This feeling is very much like a horror movie sweeping around with a flashlight, I don''t know what will appear in front of me in the next moment.


    I do not know if it is to fulfill the ominous hunch of all players, then they saw something really appeared in front of the lights.


    ����It was a white mare, and there was no trace of variegated hair on the whole body. The beauty was like a statue, standing quietly on the back of the road in the middle of the road.


    No one knows when it appeared there. When it was discovered, the car was less than ten meters away from the white mare. It was too late to apply the brakes. Seeing that Volga was about to hit the white mare, and the next thing waiting for them was the car crash.


    The eyes of the mouse on the co-pilot had gone from astonished to confused to frightened, and stretched out his hand to prepare for the impact, but the look on Zhang Heng''s face hardly changed.


    He didn''t slow down the first time, just like he didn''t see the white horse in front of him, but just quickly turned the steering wheel, while waiting for the opportunity to pull up the handbrake, let the rear wheel lock, and reduce the car''s lateral grip Ground force.


    Volga''s body drew an arc, almost past the body of the white mare, and finally stopped on the road in front of him in a panic.


    When Zhang Heng got out of the car, turned on the flashlight, and then looked at the position where the white mare stood, he found that the same as last time, the other party had disappeared.


    "Then ... is that a horse?" The rat was shocked.


    "Yes, but I have never seen a horse like that before. It looks like we are alone." Kui Ye said.


    "Do you think that the horse will be the **** behind this copy?" Cut down the boy and said, "It''s a horse god? But why does it appear in Chernobyl''s copy to protest against human destruction of the environment, Then it''s quite environmentally friendly. "


    Everyone was discussing the scene that just happened. Zhang Heng had already returned to the car, and he said nothing, but turned off the flashlight and started the car again.


    When he took Volga on the road again, the other three''s faces became a little strange.


    "Uh ... don''t you want to say something?"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Heng asked back.


    "That horse is a supernatural phenomenon."


    "Well, UU reading www.uukaanshu.com should be right. Normal horses don''t appear and leave so suddenly, and they almost don''t react when we are hit by them. This is not in the instinct of biology.


    The mouse wanted to vomit "you are not in line with biological instincts", because he looked at Zhang Heng when he was about to hit him, and found that the latter''s look was almost as calm as that horse, but he finally refrained, just Said, "Don''t you think that the appearance of the horse is likely to represent something?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "I know what you are thinking, but since it can appear in front of us when we are completely unaware, then we can''t find it when it doesn''t want to appear in front of us."


    "Well, I just think it might be related to our main task that hasn''t progressed."


    "This possibility is not ruled out," Zhang Heng nodded.


    "and so����"


    "I can assure you that even if we turn around now and start a carpet search, you will not find any traces left by the white horse."

 v3 Chapter 540： Old friend

    Latest website: 0:04.


    Zhang Heng parked Volga outside the gate of the Pripyat Hotel. Except for the white mare that appeared again before, the crowd did not encounter any other strange things along the way, and successfully reached the destination.


    And no security measures were seen outside the door of the hotel. Although there are many prominent people living inside, but after Pripyat dw announced the big evacuation, the cooks and service staff here basically got on the train. Leaving, let alone the doorman and security guard.


    In fact, even if there are people, it is impossible to squat on the street to eat radiation. In addition, the entire city has been evacuated, and the rest are the people responsible for disaster relief. Therefore, in Shelbina and others, their residence is also There will be no danger.


    But tonight, the Pripyat Hotel welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    Zhang Heng got out of the car and took out the [Plague Bone Bow] from the trunk. He carried it on his back. Kui Ye and the young boy in the service also walked out of the door, and then Besonova held the mouse.


    All five remained silent, walked through the red carpet outside the door and entered the hotel lobby.


    It was dark now, and there was no figure. Zhang Heng took a photo of the flashlight to the front desk. Snejana was taken away by doctors and maintenance workers long before she evacuated, but even if she did n��t leave, Will not remember what happened in the parallel copy.


    Zhang Heng just glanced back and looked back, ready to continue to move forward, but the next moment he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Kui Ye asked.


    "There is one thing missing here."


    "Something? What." The mouse looked around, and didn''t find out what Zhang Heng said was less, so he said afterwards, "Could it be that those people took it away when they left?"


    "It''s impossible, that thing can''t be taken away."


    While talking, Zhang Heng walked to the front desk, raised the flashlight in front of his eyes, shook it inwards, and soon found the target.


    Then he reached out and found a telephone receiver from the pot.


    The mouse was a little puzzled, but the look of Kui Ye and the servant boy both changed.


    Because the handset is not buckled on the base, in other words, if someone calls the receptionist switchboard with a certain room phone, and then remove the switchboard receiver to the outside, you can hear the rumors in the lobby The coming came.


    "It seems that someone knows that we are coming." Zhang Heng said lightly, withdrawing the receiver back.


    "Are you on the committee?" Said the servant boy. "Because we had held Kongweiz before and made him vigilant?"


    "Kunwitz is just a technician. Even if he is vigilant, he can''t do it." Zhang Hengdao, "People who can think of listening with an earpiece obviously have certain reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance capabilities."


    "Then who are we staring at?" Kui Ye frowned. "Did the people from that place really come?"


    Although Kui Ye didn''t say a name, Zhang Heng and others knew what she was talking about. The sl intelligence agency KGB, which is the same as the CIA, MI6, and Mossad. Zhang Heng had pulled the KGB tiger flag before to scare Bryukhanov and Gatyrov. Nobelli.


    "If it''s just to deal with us, would it be a little overkill?" The mouse hesitated.


    Although the players have n��t been very law-abiding, stolen, intimidated, kidnapped, etc. since entering this copy, they have n��t caused too much disturbance in the town so far, measured by GTA standards , Even if it is a two-star wanted level, the KGB is unreasonable.


    "Since you can''t guess, it''s better to look up." Zhang Heng still seemed calm.


    However, considering that their actions are likely to have been detected by the people above, Zhang Heng also changed his plan a little bit, and split the actions with the other four people. He climbed directly from the outer wall to the third floor, and then merged at the fire exit. If there are people ambushing there, Zhang Heng can kill the other party in advance.


    After agreeing on the next course of action, Kui Ye and others waited for about two minutes according to the agreement, and then walked up the corridor. They did not walk fast, mainly because the thighs of the mice were swollen and radished, although there were Besonova helped, and he also found a cane himself, but still walked reluctantly.


    If it was n��t because he still needed him to be an interpreter, he was waiting in the car directly, and the thought of the legendary KGB above him was probably waiting for him, and the mood of the mouse became more and more disturbed. Unfavorable, he doesn''t know if he can run away.


    The four people used the flashlight to explore the second floor carefully. Fortunately, there was no danger. But when they wanted to continue to climb up, the accident happened.


    Kui Ye and the servant boy had taken less than two steps, and heard the breathing of mice and Besonova become heavy,


    The two turned around and saw a man in a trench coat and a hat, wrapped tightly in his body, holding a TT-33 pistol in one hand and pointing it at the temple of the mouse, while the other hand was pressed against Besso Nova''s mouth prevented the latter from screaming.


    The attacker was supposed to be hiding behind the stairs of the second floor. He didn''t jump out silently until the four passed by in front of him, and took the two by one shot.


    Upon seeing this, Kui Ye was about to ask the other party''s intention. He didn''t expect that the man in the trench coat and hat spoke first, and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Don''t talk loudly, it''s me!"


    Kui Ye thought this sound was familiar, and then the mouse reacted first, and said in a surprised and happy voice, "Doctor?"


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you already leaving Pripyat? How did UU read return? Are you here, the repairman, is he also back?" Asked the beating boy.


    "He was in the hospital and didn''t come back. In fact, if you see him, you will know why he can''t come back," the doctor said.


    As he spoke, he retracted his pistol and took off his hat. When he saw the face under the hat, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    It can''t even be called a face anymore, because it has swollen to 1.5 times the normal size, and the skin has begun to ulcerate, hanging one by one, like a severe burn.


    Until this time other people noticed that the doctor also had bandages on both hands. Obviously, his ulcerated skin was not only on the face.


    "Don''t you and the repairman leave Pripyat, how could it be like this?"


    "I''m afraid you have to ask Simon this question." A flash of anger and pain flashed in the doctor''s eyes.

 v3 Chapter 541： This proposal is good

    The latest website: "Simon?" The mouse didn''t understand what the doctor''s misfortune had to do with Simon. After the two parties were separated, they went their own way. Simon stayed with them in Pripyat to continue the investigation, while the doctor and The repairman left together. Although he sympathized with the doctor, he couldn''t blame it on Simon''s head.


    "It seems that your physical condition has been deteriorating all the time." The doctor did not rush to explain, but first looked around and swept the swollen arm of the teenager, the injured leg of the mouse, and Kui Ye. Some pale face.


    "What do you mean?" Kui Ye looked.


    "Remember what I said before, the radiation situation when coconut was at the nuclear power plant should not have deteriorated so fast, even if her palm had been in contact with the graphite block on the ground, but it took less than a day. In a coma with a high fever, and almost lost his life, this speed is simply not in line with medical knowledge. "


    "Do you suspect someone has touched her?"


    "The person who found her wrong that night was Simon." The doctor said coldly.


    Beheaded the teenager and shook his head, "But this does not mean that Simon has moved on her, and Simon is not an omnipotent god. How can he make coconut''s illness worse?"


    "It''s graphite."


    "what?"


    "I''m answering your question, how did he make coconut''s condition worse, because he secretly placed the graphite core next to the coconut."


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Kui Ye said.


    "Of course, because he treated me and the repairman the same way, he warned us not to leave Pripyat, we didn''t listen to him, so he put a piece of graphite in our backpack before leaving "The doctor said sadly and indignantly," We discovered only two days later that the repairman had been carrying the bag. After arriving at the hospital, he was sent directly to the rescue room, and you also saw my situation.


    "I ��m not hospitalized, because I know that Simon will not let you go if I will deal with coconut and us, so I rushed back to Pripyat overnight and wanted to warn you, but I do n��t know you Where you can only stay by Shelbina, waiting for you to come over. "


    After the doctor finished speaking, the stairwell fell into silence.


    The main reason is that the news he just provided is so powerful that everyone always thought that the deterioration of his physical condition was due to the nuclear radiation he had suffered before, but he did not expect that there was actually an artificial factor.


    And players who dare to choose a single row are basically not stupid. After careful thinking, they found that the doctor ��s words are still highly credible, not only because of the two things he said, but the most important thing is that until now. Only Simon''s physical condition remains in a relatively good state.


    If someone is really ghosting in secret, Simon''s suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest.


    It''s just that the servant boy still feels a little unacceptable. "Simon ... why do you want to do something with us, even if you don''t believe his character, is this copy not a single player collaboration mode? The players are teammates, not enemies. "


    "This is about to ask him," the doctor said.


    And he said that Kui Ye opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked the young boy.


    "You all saw the post made by Simon Foulou on Simon. Simon gave 200,000 points as a reward, but he obviously didn''t have so many game points, he can only use a B-level prop to mortgage." Kui Ye Road, "He is missing points now."


    "Do you mean that he intends to kill us and steal the props from us to make up for a part of the hole?"


    "You have to admit that this is the fastest way to earn points."


    "What about the main task? Until now, we haven''t got any clue. Isn''t the hope of completing our main task getting lower?" The rat said weakly.


    "You''re right, but it''s just" we "has no clue. He may have long known how to complete the main task, so he will start to deal with us, and wait for all of us to be killed, he will be alone. Complete the main line task calmly, and then return home with full load. "The doctor said.


    And his voice just fell, and another voice came from upstairs.


    "This proposal is good."


    All players heard the words and looked dim because they heard Simon''s voice.


    Zhang Heng slowly walked down the stairs on the third floor, looked at the players in front of him, and then said to the doctor, "Your voice is playing well."


    "Where, I can''t compare with you at all." The doctor sneered, "Who knows Simon, will be the one behind the surface."


    Zhang Heng Wenyan shook his head, "correct you two points."


    "what?"


    "First, I don''t need a superficial set at the back, because if I really report the idea of ??killing more people, then all players except me can''t stop me from joining forces."


    Zhang Heng did not deliberately use a threatening tone, but just said it usually, but everyone felt a strong sense of oppression, and even the doctor opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    Because Simon has been very easy-going before, and in this copy is also very low-key, basic actions will also seek the opinions of everyone in advance, and did not use his identity as a captain to force anyone to do something for a long time , Everyone even forgot that he was the first player to beat the top three scores of many players to win the top of the score list.


    "Second," Zhang Heng looked at the doctor and UU read the book . "I sympathize with your experience, but I am sorry that you have found the wrong person."


    The look on the doctor ��s face obviously did n��t believe Zhang Heng ��s words. He said, ��I ��m not going to say anything about the repairman and me. How are you going to explain that the deterioration of the condition of other people besides you is far beyond the normal level.��


    "Although you are looking for the wrong person, there is something that is true. Someone is secretly increasing the radiation we suffer, but that person is not me. As for why I am better than you, it is just because I am more alert. That''s it. "Zhang Hengyang raised his hand.


    "what is this?"


    "Portable radiation measuring instrument, I got it from a sprinkler of the militia before, the range is very small, the upper limit is only 3.6 roentgen, but enough to help me pass dangerous places and objects." Zhang Heng explained, "After the coconut was taken to the hospital, I took the meter back to her house and found that the radiation value in her room was indeed abnormal. In many places, my meter broke the meter, which means someone was in her. Strong radiation sources are thrown into the house. "


    The servant boy was stunned. "Are you asking me to grab clothes with you that time, was it actually to get the measuring instrument?"

 v3 Chapter 542： invisible Man

    The latest website: "Do you want to say that you didn''t secretly put graphite into our backpack?" The doctor moved the gun to Zhang Heng.


    "Yes," Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "This is impossible," the doctor said flatly. "Everybody except you is deteriorating rapidly. If the person who put the graphite in our bag is not you, then he will only make you cheaper in the end, which basically explains Nowhere. "


    "It really doesn''t explain." Zhang Heng nodded.


    The face of Kuiye and other players showed a strange look on his face. It seemed that he had admitted that someone was so refreshing, and he heard Zhang Heng then went on, "Unless ... the person who secretly puts graphite into your bag is not Players. "


    "Not a player ... what does it mean?" The mouse wondered.


    The doctor said, "After we separated, the two of me and the repairman drove away from Pripyat directly. We were very cautious along the way and tried not to contact outsiders. I can be sure that no one has touched us during this period. Bags, so that piece of graphite was in the backpack before we separated, and at that time we were all together, except for our own people, it is impossible for someone to go into our backpack without knowing it. Stuff, unless the guy is a completely invisible person. "


    Zhang Heng ignored the doctor''s final sarcasm, and just asked, "Remember the name of this copy?"


    "The invisible killer? Is there any problem? We have already reached a conclusion before. The invisible killer is nuclear radiation." Kui Ye said.


    "Nuclear radiation does meet the definition of an invisible killer, not to mention that we encountered a nuclear explosion as soon as we entered the copy. Instinctively, we would think in this direction. At the beginning, I also tried to find answers in this direction. The cause of the accident, but the result ... You have also seen that the main mission has not changed. "


    "What else can the invisible killer refer to?" Asked the beating boy.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it''s literally meaning." Zhang Hengdao, "The background of this copy has been deliberately misleading us, let us make the whole thing complicated."


    "Literally? Do you really feel that there is an invisible killer lurking around us?" The rat shuddered, glanced left and right, and it looked a little panic.


    "Are you guys thinking of us as a fool?" The doctor didn''t eat this set at all and smiled angrily. "Are you really going to push all this to an invisible person?"


    Even the servant boy who has always supported Zhang Heng unconditionally seems a little unacceptable to this statement. "Invisible people ... This is a bit too sci-fi."


    "No, you misunderstood my meaning." Zhang Hengdao, "The teacher who taught me assassin skills once told me that the best way to quickly disappear in this world is to be completely integrated into the surrounding environment and become one of them. A part. "


    "So ... for now, what is the fastest way to integrate into the environment?" Kui Ye said.


    "Pretend to be a player."


    Zhang Heng said lightly, "The mode of this copy is single player collaboration, which means that the players in the copy are all cooperative relations. Although it is not ruled out that some players may kill others, but in general, single player cooperative copy players The relationship is still relatively harmonious, not to mention the fact that this copy background is the famous Chernobyl accident. From the first second of the game, the shadow of death has been covering our heads, especially in the main line tasks. Under the circumstances, it is almost impossible for us to doubt the companions around us. "


    Zhang Heng paused and continued, "Like I said before, this copy was deliberately misleading us from the beginning. When we first entered the copy, we had seven people in the same room. When we found our own When there are players around, it is natural to think that seven people are all players. This is an inertia in thinking. "


    "But after that, we all introduced ourselves briefly. At least I didn''t hear any problems at the time. Even if the npc in the copy can be mixed between us, it is difficult to imitate the tone and way of our speech. What is important is the understanding of the real world. "Although Kui Ye still does not agree with Zhang Heng''s inference, she does start to think about this possibility.


    "Ordinary npc can''t, of course, but someone can do it."


    "Who?"


    "The master behind this copy." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "Master behind this copy? Your story is becoming more and more absurd." The doctor sneered, "It is not ruled out that some gods will appear in the copy, but I have never heard of a **** who will come out in person. Participating in the game. "


    "Other people may not, but I know someone will definitely, in fact, I will not be surprised by what he does." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you already know which **** is behind this copy?" Kui Ye looked at him.


    "Yes, Loki, the **** of lies and deceit in Nordic mythology, he is the one who hides among us and plays tricks." Zhang Hengdao, "This is very consistent with his style of doing things."


    "You said that the deity behind this copy is Rocky? What about the evidence? So far we have only heard your ghost words." The doctor clenched the TT-33 in his hand, and looked bad.


    "Evidence is hidden in every corner of the copy, Rocky, although he has always appeared in an image that can ignore the rules and tease people everywhere, he can indeed break many constraints, which is why this copy is so peculiar. However, according to my speculation, he still needs to abide by some basic rules in the game. For example, if you ca n��t set up an unsolved copy, he can increase the difficulty of the copy to a certain extent, but the corresponding The answer is left. "


    "Where''s the answer?" Asked the beating boy.


    "It is recorded in Nordic mythology that Rocky is an excellent transfigurer. He once appeared in different stories in the image of seals, salmon, white mares, flies, and an old woman named Sock."


    "White mare, are we the one we met before on the way to the hotel?" The mouse surprised.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "The old woman named Sok lives in a small village not far from Pripyat. The small building where she lives is higher than the ordinary houses, because in the Nordic mythology , She belongs to the giant family, and the other building has collapsed by half, corresponding to the cave where she lives in the story. "


    "Dolphin, is that lanyard in our car?" Kui quickly thought of the interior of the dolphin hanging on the rearview mirror of Volga''s car.


    "If it''s salmon, wouldn''t it refer to the canned salmon in our village." The mouse is also capable of making inferences.

 v3 Chapter 543： The truth is always not so sweet

    The latest website: "So you think the **** behind this copy is Rocky, that Rocky?" The doctor asked.


    "Yes, and there has always been a view in the academic world. In addition to being the **** of lies and tricks, Rocky also has a status as Vulcan, which corresponds exactly to this fire in Chernobyl." Zhang Hengdao.


    To be honest, he had never thought that the backhand behind this copy would be Loki. Although Zhang Heng and Loki had never met, the two sides had actually handed over in secret because of Yemengaard ��s things. And Zhang Heng also learned from Fan Meinan that Rocky had been staring at him long ago.


    So when he realized that he entered a copy of Loki in this game, Zhang Heng did not think it was a coincidence. As for others, they can only say that their luck was not very good, and they were involved in what Loki designed to deal with him. In the copy.


    The look on the doctor ��s scary face is constantly changing. Obviously he is also thinking about what Zhang Heng said just now, and he also has to admit that Zhang Heng ��s speculation still has a certain degree of credibility, because Not long ago he and the repairman had seen the mysterious white mare.


    But he did not remove the TT-33 from Zhang Heng''s chest, but pulled away from the mouse around him.


    "The **** of lies and tricks is between us at the moment, which is not the explanation I want to hear," the doctor said.


    "The truth is always not very sweet." Zhang Heng said.


    When he finished speaking, the atmosphere became subtle.


    The players present almost invariably made a defensive posture at the next moment, because no one knew if he was standing beside Rocky.


    You know, this is Loki, not an ancient **** who is about to be forgotten, nor a new **** who is still in the process of learning and growing up, but a man who has existed for thousands of years and still has Traditional deities with powerful forces still in the ascending period.


    Deities like this, each of which is not a fuel-efficient lamp, not to mention Loki, known for his tricks and lies.


    "According to your opinion, Rocky is the key person in the main mission. If I then shoot a shot at each of you, will I be able to find out who is Rocky and clear this time? It ��s a copy. "The doctor said softly.


    "I advise you not to do that." Zhang Heng said.


    "Why, Loki is a god, can''t a **** be killed by mortals, so I shot at you, and I''ll know the result soon." The doctor loaded the pistol in his hand.


    "Who told you that the gods could not be killed by mortals?" Zhang Heng said lightly, "I have killed more than one."


    "........."


    "That''s right, killing Loki, all of our players can pass through." The doctor said.


    "Although the gods are not unkillable, but you can''t kill them with a TT-33," Zhang Hengdao said, "You can''t kill me with this gun, so if I were you, I would be honest. Put the gun down, because Lokibah does n��t want you to do this, and it ��s his specialty to provoke suspicion and disputes. ��


    When the doctor heard the words and fell into hesitation again, he saw the side-cutting teenager pull out the military dagger from his waist and throw it to his feet.


    As usual, he was still the first person to respond to Zhang Heng, raised his hands, signaled that he had no other weapons, and said at the same time, "Simon is right, since we know that this copy is Loki, we can Find him out of us by peaceful means. "


    "I think so too." The rat immediately echoed, and he too busy dropped his weapon, as if tossing a hot potato.


    However, what made everyone unexpected was that when it was his turn, Kui Ye said, "I refuse."


    The doctor immediately turned the gun and pointed at Kui Ye.


    "Are you Rocky?"


    "Did nuclear radiation damage your brain, where do you see me from Rocky?" Kui Ye said coldly.


    "Then why do you object?" The doctor looked serious, and he could be seen as serious. If Master Kui could not give him a satisfactory explanation, he would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "We are going to have a good talk, but we can''t drop weapons, because we still need these weapons to deal with Loki, don''t forget that here is his copy, even if we join forces, I am afraid it will be disadvantaged." Kui Ye Road .


    "What you said makes sense." Rat Wenyan quickly picked up the weapon that was dropped by himself, and the young boy looked at Zhang Heng. When he saw the latter, he nodded and bent down to take back his military dagger. Came back.


    After that, the players looked at the doctor together. The doctor thought for half a minute, and finally decided to put the pistol away, but he did not put the TT-33 in the holster, but chose to continue to carry it in his hand. Going up, just the muzzle is facing the ground, no longer pointing at anyone else.


    "You want to talk, then let''s talk, I''m not Rocky, this is an obvious thing, otherwise I will not fall into this field now." The doctor said, "And your body after we separated It''s accelerating and deteriorating, which is enough to show that the one who tricked the ghost in secret is not me. "


    "Uh, UU reading . Do n��t get me wrong, I do n��t mean you are Rocky," said Rat, "I ��m just talking about my own opinion. As Rocky is known to be an excellent deformer, he can completely treat himself Disguised as being severely irradiated, in fact, we of these people, except Simon, basically do n��t look very good, as our body deteriorates after you leave, this problem ... although you say it is in the first place I came back in three days, but we do n��t know how long you have left. If you are Rocky, you might not have left Pripyat at all, and have been following us secretly. "


    After the doctor tried to prove his "innocence", the servant boy also said, "I have always admired Simon. He defeated the three major guilds and the mysterious �� and became the first in the first round of agent war score list Name, and then I started to collect various information related to him on the forum. For this reason, I had a lot of scolding with the three guilds. Kui Ye said that my codename was a bit familiar, I should have seen me on the forum With other people''s post of scolding, of course, I know that Loki can also choose to pretend to be Simon''s fan, but he should not have me to spend time on the forum all the time. "The cut service teenager laughed at himself.


    "Are you here next to me?" The mouse looked around, nervously, "I''m not Rocky, there is no doubt about this, otherwise coconut will not give me [whisper] before hospitalization, I mean If I were the one who harmed her, she would have no reason to trust me so much. "

 v3 Chapter 544： trick

    The latest website: "Is there any more?" The doctor played TT-33 and looked at the mouse in front of him with a bad look. "Although the coconut gave you [whisper], but who knows whether it is because your technique of acting is too good, first I deceived her, so it seems that you are more likely to be Rocky."


    The mouse was staring at the hair, and the sweat on his forehead began to ooze out. He tried to remember what evidence could prove that he was not Rocky, but the more anxious the brain was blank, everything I couldn��t figure it out, I opened my mouth for a long time, and finally let out a sentence, ��If it��s Rocky, it��s definitely not as easy to see as I am, but he is a **** of lies and tricks. Impeccable."


    The doctor was surprised, and he obviously did not expect the mouse to be anxious, but came to a reverse thinking. According to him, the more unlikely it is to be a Rocky person, the greater the possibility is that Rocky, then who It was the person who was most unlikely to be Rocky. The doctor thought for a while and found out that he himself was suddenly angry, "No matryoshka!"


    However, after the mouse said this, everyone also found that the problem seemed a little unsolved. I really want to play the live-action version of the werewolf kill. All the players added together may not be Loki''s opponent.


    The result was at this moment Zhang Heng said, "I have a way."


    "What way?" the doctor asked.


    "I have a prop on my hand, which has a bonus to the damage of mythical creatures," Zhang Heng said as he pulled out the "hidden sheath" from his waist.


    The doctor looked alert, "Are you trying to cut us with this knife?"


    "It''s not such an exaggeration, just cut your mouth on your fingers." Zhang Heng said.


    "What will happen to being cut?"


    "Nothing will happen to ordinary people''s words, but the words of supernatural beings will continue to bleed." Zhang Hengdao said, "This is the only way to verify who is Loki among us."


    The doctor hesitated, but finally shook his head, "I won''t let you cut my hand with game props you didn''t know about."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can be at the end, let''s watch our cut first. If you find Loki in the middle, you don''t have to be cut. If you don''t find it, you don''t have to cut it." Zhang Hengdao said, regardless of whether the doctor agreed or disagreed, Turned around and asked, "Who comes first?"


    The servant boy has always been Zhang Heng��s hard-core supporter, and this time, he did not let Zhang Heng disappointed. He immediately extended his hand with Wen Yan. Zhang Heng used [Tibet] on his thumb Touched gently with his fingertips.


    It didn''t take long for blood drops to flow out of the wound, and Zhang Heng threw a bag of cotton swabs to the chopping boy. The latter pulled one out of it and blocked the wound.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became tense. About half a minute later, the teenager was removed and the cotton swab was removed, and his injured thumb was raised again.


    The wound on his hand was crusted, and no blood dripped out.


    "Huh." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "How is it, even if it passed the test?" Kui Ye asked, she also rolled up her sleeves, "It''s my turn next."


    "Well, reach out." Zhang Heng said as he pressed his palm against the hilt of [Tibetan Sheath], but the next moment something unexpected to everyone happened, and Zhang Heng was without warning. Suddenly burst out, [Tibetan Sheath] crossed a cold light, left the scabbard, and chopped to the left front at a speed that the naked eye could not track.


    The doctor was taken aback by this sudden scene. He finally knew why Zhang Heng said before that a TT-33 could not kill him, because with the distance between the two parties, the doctor might not have time to shoot, [Tibetan Sheath He has cut off his hand holding the gun.


    As if now, the doctor was waiting for Zhang Heng''s blade to fall, so he panickedly raised his pistol and pointed at Zhang Heng again, "What does that mean?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, but just looked at the young boy who was not far away.


    Just now his knife was unexpected, the knife was extremely fast, and he used the technique of drawing a knife. However, what he did not expect was that the young boy who was targeted by him was hiding. No, more precisely, it should be Almost hiding.


    Although the servant boy hid quickly and showed an incredible speed at the moment of life and death, but the opponent he faced tonight was Zhang Heng with the lv4 knife, the blade of [Tibet] finally cut him. The clothes, and the skin under the clothes, left a shallow wound on his chest.


    The servant boy looked at Zhang Heng on the opposite side, and the look on his face became a little strange.


    The vast majority of players are still in a daze at this time. I don''t know why Zhang Heng should shoot at the servant. Only Kui Ye seemed to have thought of something, quietly moved his footsteps, and stood with Zhang Heng.


    Killing a teenager is like not seeing the wound on his chest. He bowed his head for a moment and suddenly said, "Your knife... itself has the property that the wound cannot be healed, and the bonus damage to mythical creatures also exists. , Um, a feeling of powerlessness withdrawn."


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, but just slowly put out a starting hand.


    Against the famous evil **** Loki, he did not dare to take it lightly. Zhang Heng actually had a prop specifically for lie detection-[Oath Ring], but Zhang Heng did not need to take it out to know this F quality. The props have no effect on Loki, the **** of lies.


    And considering the time when Loki was born Now he needs to take a glance at the props held by players, except for [Tibetan Sheath].


    Because [Tibetan Sheath] was born from [Ordinary Knife], but after recasting, it has almost no similarities with the previous ones. The only one who knows the properties of this knife except its forge is Zhang Henghe Miss Shi, including the bartender, after the Yemengaard incident, Zhang Heng can be sure that she is also intending to be close to herself, but it has absolutely nothing to do with Rocky,


    The forgeer invited for recasting is also a tight-lipped person in the words of the bartender, so Zhang Heng still tends to think that Loki does not know enough about this knife, but even so, Zhang Heng did not tell the truth .


    He didn''t even conceal the characteristics of the "hidden sheath", he just attributed the bleeding characteristics to the bonus damage to mythical creatures, precisely because of this to subdue the teenager, or more accurately, Loki finally got hooked.


    "Wonderful tricks." Luo Jianren didn''t seem to be very angry, but instead praised, "However, how are you sure that I will be willing to cut your fingers?"


    "Because you are Rocky, you will always feel that you are the smartest person in the house."

 v3 Chapter 545： Task change

    The latest website: Dr. Zhang Heng''s voice and the system were promptly received by Doctor Kui Ye and others.


    ��Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the main task of the first phase-find key characters, game points +100, you can go to the character panel to view related information...]


    [Because the main task of the first phase has been completed, the main task of the second phase will automatically start, please confirm]


    [Mainline task update...]


    [The main mission has been updated, and it is now changed to-Kill Loki]


    [It will return after the completion of the main mission...]


    After Kui Ye heard the new system prompt, he almost didn''t scold the street. Can tm play like this? ! Obviously they have completed the main line mission, they can leave the copy, but they did not expect the system to regret it, and changed the main line task halfway, forcibly leaving all players in the copy.


    And the content of this second phase of the main mission is too ridiculous, what is the killing of Loki? If Rocky had done so well, the Nordic gods would not have taken him at all for a long time, and kept watching him jump up and down, causing trouble all over the world.


    The fighting power of Loki in Nordic mythology is not the strongest, but it is definitely the most difficult to kill.


    The corners of Loki''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes swept across the audience, and all the expressions on the faces of the players at this moment were as if they were enjoying a drama.


    But the smile on his face was stagnation for the next moment.


    ��alarm! ! ! alarm! ! ! Detected an unknown external force to intervene in the game, the main line task is unusually difficult, has been reported, and activated an emergency response mechanism]


    [Starting emergency response mechanism...]


    [The main line mission has been modified and corrected-the main line mission kills Loki unchanged, the new mission restrictions are as follows, during the mission Loki must not leave Pripyat, killing Loki��s five incarnations can weaken Loki��s strength, 12 Rocky is not allowed to shoot the player within the hour. Rocky can choose a building in the city as a stronghold. After 12 hours, Rocky stays in the stronghold and cannot move anymore]


    "Uhhhhhhh... Is this really going to treat me as a boss setting?"


    A lot of playful color flashed on Loki''s face, "Okay, it''s rare to have the opportunity to move the muscles and bones, I will accompany you to play this game."


    After talking about it, he turned to look at Zhang Heng aside, and was about to say something to Zhang Heng before leaving, but he never thought Zhang Heng didn��t give him this opportunity. He hacked over, and Loki gave a sigh, regardless of whether his posture was good or not, he quickly rolled on the spot, evading Zhang Heng''s slashing attack, and the forcing that he had mentioned before was gone.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t hit and didn''t give up the chase, but instead posted it up like a tarsal maggot, [Tibetan Sheath] collided with the concrete floor continuously, and made a jingling sound. Get up, just like a ball, keep rolling down.


    "It''s too much!" Loki was chopped and lost his temper. He almost got shot again. Although he didn''t know what method he used to stop the bleeding from the wound before, he could see the "hidden sheath" in Zhang Heng''s hand. ��It''s still quite daunting, obviously I don''t want to add another wound to my body, I can only keep shouting, "You will regret it if you don''t close the knife!"


    Zhang Heng ignored Rocky��s intimidation. After hearing the task limitation, he realized that this was an opportunity. In addition to killing the incarnation, he could weaken the power of Rocky. Zhang Heng also noticed that the latter Rocky could not be within 12 hours. Hands-on regulations.


    The purpose of this rule is to allow players time to kill avatars. But now it is used by Zhang Heng, bypassing the killing of avatars. Looking at him, he wants to slash Loki who cannot fight back here.


    And Zhang Heng greeted while chopping and returning, "Wait for what, do it."


    The player on the side just woke up like a dream. Doctor Liang Mang raised the TT-33 in his hand and aimed at the Rocky on the ground to pull the trigger. The latter was suppressed by [Tibetan Sheath]. There was no other way, just He can take advantage of the two evils and eat the bullet with his belly.


    Seeing that Kui Ye and the mouse were going to rush to join the battle, Loki also had to make up his mind, gritted his teeth, stretched out his left hand, and grabbed Zhang Heng''s [Tibetan Sheath].


    As a result, it was no accident that his four fingers were directly cut off by Zhang Heng, but at the cost of it, Loki finally gained valuable time and extended his other hand and snapped his fingers.


    When ��Tibetan Sheath��dropped again, Loki had disappeared from her place.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the blade embedded in the wall and heard footsteps coming from above his head, so he chased all the way up.


    Restricted by the newly added rules, Loki can''t do anything to the player yet, so Zhang Heng doesn''t have to worry about this being a trap. He ran directly to the roof of the building and saw Loki standing on the roof.


    Rocky seemed to be unaware that he had been forced into desperation. He stopped and sullenly appeared to have something to say to Zhang Heng.


    As a result, Zhang Heng, who was catching up, took off the [Plague Bone Bow] on his back and took the [Arrow of Paris], but this time Loki learned well and didn��t wait for Zhang Heng to shoot the [Arrow of Paris] The finger has disappeared again.


    And this time it completely disappeared, Zhang Heng looked around again, and no longer saw Loki''s trace.


    Zhang Heng is not disappointed either. He knows that the gods of lies and tricks are not so easy to get rid of, and the battle just now was not meaningless. [Tibetan Sheath] unique bleeding and damage to mythical creatures are not even available on the spot Killing Loki is definitely enough for him to drink a pot And if you can kill his five incarnations, you can further weaken Loki, then the final decisive player''s chance of winning It will be further improved.


    Zhang Heng turned [The Plague Bone Bow] back on his back again, and was about to go downstairs, but saw the militia military truck approaching here on the street in the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, Kui Ye also went to the roof. She was the second best player in the body. She followed Zhang Heng up. Unfortunately, the battle ended before the start, but Kui Ye also paid attention to it. To those two trucks.


    Zhang Heng seemed to have thought of nothing, but didn''t say anything, just turned his head and ran downstairs. He encountered doctors and mice who rushed over the way. As a result, the two saw Zhang Heng hurried to the third floor, Schell Bina''s room.


    Zhang Heng directly opened the door, and saw the vice chairman in the living room who was lying in the pool of blood. The latter had no breathing at this time, and even the body had cooled down. It seemed to have died for at least one day. Also noticed the flies around Shelbina''s body.


    "Close the door!" Zhang Heng said to Kui Ye who was coming next.

 v3 Chapter 546： fly

    The latest website: Just after the main mission changed, the players also noticed the extra countdown display in the lower right corner of the mission panel. It was no more than twelve hours, and now it has been three and a half minutes.


    That is to say, they have to solve the five incarnations of Loki in the remaining eleven hours and fifty-six and a half minutes. Only in this way can Loki''s power be weakened to the greatest extent.


    This time... is still tight.


    Rats and others are still thinking about where to start. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng has found Loki''s first incarnation. They are not fools. Zhang Heng reminded him to close the door and immediately responded.


    ����Flies, one of the incarnations of Loki in Nordic mythology. In the story of looking for golden hair, Loki and the gnome made a bet. In order to win the bet, they once turned into a fly, when the gnome Brock pulled the bellows Biting the latter''s hand, it was a pity that he finally lost the gamble, but with Rocky''s usual cunning, he finally escaped the punishment.


    Kui Ye''s eyes were fast, and the door was closed before the first fly flew out of the room, and this was not finished, and then the door was blocked with a towel, and the others were not idle. For example, some people check the windows, some people block the air outlet of the air conditioner, be sure to keep all the flies in the room.


    However, after completing these preparatory work, the two military trucks were also parked downstairs at the Pripyat Hotel.


    Zhang Heng looked out of the window, and if nothing unexpected happened, the militia should have come to Shelbina, but they didn''t know if they had received the news of the death of Mr. Vice Chairman.


    "What should I do?" the rat hurriedly. Shelbin''s death had nothing to do with them, but because they had to kill the flies in the house, they could not let the militias break in, and in the current situation, they really had to open the door. They Even if Shelbina��s death had nothing to do with them, no one would believe it.


    Zhang Heng knew that this was the big pit that Rocky dug for them. If the player had a conflict with the militia squad, there might be trouble waiting for them in the future, but this kind of thing belongs to Yangmou, even if it is a trap, it can be In order to get rid of Loki''s incarnation, the militia squad must also be stopped outside the door.


    Therefore Zhang Hengdao said, "Leave me downstairs, you stay here to solve these flies."


    After speaking, Zhang Heng walked to the door of the room, and after confirming that there were no flies, Master Kui removed the towel that blocked the door. After that, Zhang Heng quickly opened the door and left.


    It is definitely useless to reason at this time, so Zhang Heng also directly omitted this step, found a window facing the room downstairs, and then bent his bow and arrow.


    The leading commander was waiting for his team members to gather, and the next moment, a feather arrow that didn''t know where to fly hit his right chest, Zhang Heng did not strike hard, no injustice and no hatred is one aspect The main reason is that the wounded means that someone needs to be taken care of, but the corpse does not.


    Zhang Heng''s goal is to contain the two cars as much as possible, to give the players in the room time to solve the incarnation of Loki, so creating wounded people naturally becomes a better choice for him.


    When Zhang Heng''s arrow went down, not only did the commander lose his fighting power, but also the members of the two militia squads took the risk of hitting the arrow and dragged their chief to the truck to take care of it. In this way, the militia team downstairs Three were downsized.


    When Zhang Heng succeeded, he quickly caught the second arrow again. The probe glanced down again, locked a small captain-like person from the crowd, and quickly released the bowstring.


    So the previous scene was staged again. After the captain fell to the ground, his men dragged him to a safe zone. At the same time, the militiamen finally found Zhang Heng''s position and began to raise his gun to fight back.


    But by this time Zhang Heng had already left the previous room and ran down the first floor along the fire escape. It happened that a militia squad was entering the lobby under the cover of fire.


    However, their luck was not very good, and they met Zhang Heng head-on. The latter used the technique of the renju arrow this time and shot three arrows at a stretch. Although they all hit the target, the quasi-head is not as good as before. One of the arrows hit a militia''s lower abdomen, and another arrow was inserted into a militia''s thigh.


    But in this way, everyone else stopped and began to look for bunkers and dared not move forward. Zhang Heng also rushed to the desk in the front desk. After the residents of Pripyat evacuated, the electricity in the town also It was interrupted. The hotel lobby, which had been brightly lit before, is now in darkness, which is more convenient for Zhang Heng to move.


    Zhang Heng touched the black and released two arrows, and finally forced the team deep into the lobby to retreat.


    However, at this time, the lights of one of the trucks turned on, and the lobby was illuminated as if it were daylight. Subsequently, two militia teams took over the duties of the previous team, and ran into each other''s horns toward the hotel lobby.


    Zhang Heng did not leave immediately, but continued to lurk behind the front desk, listening to the footsteps of the outside constantly approaching.


    After counting for three seconds in silence, Zhang Heng drew his bow again, leaned out, and shot two arrows in succession. The nearest militiaman was startled and squatted subconsciously. The missed enemy shot empty this time, and even two arrows failed to hit him, and the militia''s heart suddenly was delighted.


    However, his joy lasted less than half a second, and the two feather arrows flying over his body hit the target accurately-the headlights of the truck, and the hotel lobby dimmed again.


    Then Zhang Heng simply pulled out a knife and jumped out of the back of the front desk He fell into the crowd. The militia outside and inside the lobby could not shoot because of his companions, and Zhang Heng''s hand The knife can dance without fear. In addition, Zhang Heng also took the time to shoot the headlight of another car. He only took half a minute to put down the two teams entering the lobby. Take a hostage.


    Fearing that the militia squad was carrying large-scale blasting weapons like grenades, Zhang Heng did not return to the front desk, but returned to the fire exit. Before leaving, he also put the captured militia back, of course, The latter also had injuries on his body and could not continue to fight.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Heng solved the three teams, but compared with the total number of people who came outside the hotel this time, the number of wounded was less than one-third. The militiamen outside were completely spared to continue the offensive, but probably It was shocked by Zhang Heng''s terrible fighting power, and the commander was killed as soon as he came up. No one dared to enter the lobby at this moment, even though Zhang Heng had been seen retreating into the fire escape.


    Zhang Heng, who was devoted to delaying time, was certainly happy to see the current stalemate. He never launched an offensive again. He took advantage of the wave of melee combat and just touched two rifles. He also answered upstairs smoothly.

 v3 Chapter 547： Retract the knife into the sheath

    The latest website: Zhang Heng��s combat power has been strengthened again after changing to a rifle. With the lv3 marksmanship and [filter lens], as long as he guards the fire escape, no one can attack from here.


    The militiamen organized two offensives one after another, but they were repulsed by Zhang Heng and added a lot of wounded people, but Zhang Heng also saw through the window that there were new military on the streets in the distance The truck is approaching here. Compared with the first group, the second group of people must be more prepared. In addition, a helicopter is also flying here. It seems to be preparing to occupy the roof and attack from there.


    Zhang Heng roughly estimated the time, the second batch of people should arrive in three minutes.


    Then he looked at the task panel again. This time, the task no longer took the minimalist route. Not only was there a countdown, but even the number of Rocky��s remaining incarnations was displayed. It is still 55, which means that the doctor and their The side has not ended the fight.


    Zhang Heng frowned, put away the rifle in his hand, and came outside Shelbin''s door again, knocked on the door, and from the inside, Master Kui''s vigilant voice came out, "Who?"


    "It''s me." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Wait."


    After about ten seconds or so, the door of the room opened again, and Zhang Heng also walked in. Sherbina��s body was still lying on the floor, and the blood stains under him had already solidified, but this Once he was free of those buzzing flies.


    The results of the doctors and others are still very significant. In a short time, the flies that could be seen in the room were basically solved, but there was no Loki incarnation.


    Mouse and Besonova are opening the closet in the bedroom at the moment, turning out the clothes and bath towels inside, and rummaging through the flashlight. Before Zhang Heng came in, Kui Ye and the doctor were not idle, one was in the bathroom. One is in the living room, but there is nothing to gain for the time being.


    They also knew that they could not stay here for a long time. In order to rescue the disaster, Shelbina mobilized a lot of militiamen, and now those militiamen are coming in endlessly, so every minute they delay here, they will get one more point. danger.


    But the more anxious, the more unable to find the target.


    Although they have blocked the scene and turned into a situation of catching turtles in the urn, but because the size of the flies is small enough, and the hotel is in a power-off state, the lights in the house cannot be turned on. They can only rely on flashlight lighting to find It is still difficult to get up.


    The doctor seemed a little irritable, and his ulcerated skin caused a problem with his heat dissipation. His current temperature has been maintained at around 39 degrees, and even with patience, it has dropped a lot, muttering, "What should I do? Or simply torch Burn it here."


    Zhang Heng said nothing, he recalled the part of Nordic mythology that neutralized Loki��s incarnation of flies. In the story, Loki attacked Brock, who was responsible for pulling the bellows, in order to destroy Sindri��s forge and turned into a fly. Palms.


    So afterwards, Zhang Heng walked to Shelbina��s body. Mr. Vice-President was in charge of sl��s energy construction during his lifetime. He promoted the use of nuclear energy by iron-fisted means. He cleaned up the opponents and built large nuclear power plants around sl. Ignoring engineering safety, and after the Cherno accident, Shelbina rushed to the scene as soon as possible to lead the disaster relief work. When he realized the seriousness of the problem, he once again played his iron-clad side, relentlessly spurred Working with various departments and stepping up the pace of disaster relief is also the reason why later generations have disputed him a lot.


    But now the body of this big man is lying on the floor like this, no one cares.


    Players are busy looking for Loki''s incarnation at this time, and they don''t care about other things at all. Only Zhang Heng crouched in front of Mr. Vice Chairman''s body.


    The cause of Shelbin��s death is very clear, and there is no dispute. Anyone who is not blind can see that he died of a knife wound. A sharp knife more than 40 centimeters long was inserted directly from his back. Stabbed through his back, the murder weapon remained on Shelby''s back.


    At the time of the incident, Mr. Vice Chairman should be drinking water in the living room. The suit did not have time to change. The water cup also slipped from his hand after the middle knife, but because the floor was covered with carpet, it did not break and rolled to the coffee table. Next, the Vice President went forward and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Heng only took a glance to restore the situation at the time, including the murderer��s position at the time, the angle and strength of the knife... But this was not the focus of his attention, Zhang Heng mentioned the left hand of Mr. Vice Chairman. Eyes, did not see anything abnormal, and then lifted his right hand, this time finally found out, saw a wound under the back of Shelbina''s right hand, as if something was corroded.


    This wound is almost negligible compared to the fatal knife wound on the back, but it is aligned with the part of the Nordic mythology where Loki turned into a fly and bit the gnome Brock for the first time.


    After that, Zhang Heng checked Shelbina��s neck again, which was the location where Rocky turned into a fly and bite Brock for the second time. Sure enough, he found a similar wound, and for the third time, it was when Rocky finally succeeded. Second, he bit the position between Brock''s eyebrows.


    Zhang Heng turned Mr. Vice Chairman''s body over and looked at the latter''s eyebrows.


    As a result, a peanut-sized blood hole was seen there. The blood hole was very deep, and the orbital wall below could already be seen, and a black figure was lying on the body of blood.


    It was a fly but its size was several times larger than ordinary flies, and it looked like it was mutated by radiation.


    Just when the players wanted to take a closer look, the fly suddenly unfolded the wings behind it and flew up from the corpse. Its speed is incredible, as if it were a bullet, swoosh It flew up into the sky at once, then waved its wings and changed its direction continuously.


    Kui Ye and others adjusted the flashlight in a hurry, trying to keep up with the fly''s movements. However, the fly''s flight trajectory was too weird. After several arcs, everyone lost its trace.


    However, when the fly was happily preparing to leave after playing with many players, it saw a flash of knife.


    The next moment Zhang Heng has reinserted [Tibetan Sheath] back into the scabbard.


    And everyone''s ears sounded a system prompt.


    [Successfully killed 1 Loki avatar, the remaining number of avatars is 4, Loki��s strength is reduced by 10%, and 20 points are obtained. You can go to the character panel to view related information...]

 v3 Chapter 548： 2nd incarnation

    Latest URL: Is this resolved?


    After Kui Ye and others heard the system prompts, they were all in a trance, and they couldn��t believe it. Until they found the body of the fly that had been turned into two halves, they finally realized that Loki��s first incarnation had really been Get rid of it.


    They didn''t expect that the flies that seemed to move quickly and coquettishly, after a fierce operation, they sent themselves to the spring water so quickly, and Zhang Heng who killed it didn''t even turn on the flashlight, just lightly toward the A knife was cut in the dark, which ended the less fierce battle.


    In addition, he had previously rolled Loki one by one. Although there are reasons for the restrictions in the rules, other people can��t do it by themselves. Regardless of their strength, they didn��t even deal with Loki. The courage to do it is to know that the latter is the **** of lies and tricks.


    Ordinary players will be unconsciously short of the first three points on Loki''s momentum, wondering if they will step into the latter''s trap without even knowing it, and dare to do anything to calculate Loki.


    So is it the strength of the first place in the agent war rankings?


    Kui Ye, the doctor, and the mouse were all in a trance for a while. The previous step-by-step investigation was not obvious. They even felt that Simon��s strength was not as strong as the legend. Until tonight, they intuitively felt themselves and Simon��s How insurmountable is the gap between them.


    But they haven��t been able to sigh for a long time. Besonova has been pointing out the window to remind them. In a short time, four military trucks were parked outside the hotel door. Not only the militia, but also the regular army. People, this time also brought heavy weapons.


    Zhang Heng just glanced at it and judged that it was difficult to break out, so he said, "Go upstairs."


    After experiencing the previous events, the players did not even ask where to go after going upstairs, so they followed Zhang Heng together.


    It��s been a while since Zhang Heng returned to Shelbin��s room, and he hasn��t appeared in the downstairs for a while, but fortunately the deterrent he left behind is still there. He didn��t immediately attack when the second group arrived, but First find a way to block the hotel to prevent the people inside from escaping, and this also gives the players time to transfer.


    The five men ran nonstop and went directly to the rooftop. It happened that the helicopter landed on the roof of the building. As a result, the pilot just stopped the aircraft, heard a gunshot, and then got a chest pain, lying in the driver''s seat.


    The remaining ten people quickly took out their weapons, but at this time the player��s second wave of attacks had arrived. Zhang Heng distributed the snatched rifle to a mouse, plus the TT-33 held by the doctor. There is some firepower.


    However, the shooting skills of the two are basically still at the beginner stage of lv0 and lv1, that is, they can aim and shoot, and whether they can hit the target depends on the distance and luck of both parties.


    As a result, in addition to the mouse having a little better luck and hitting the calf of a militia, the bullets after the two of them either shot or hit the door of the helicopter.


    But even so, the enemy is still falling down. Zhang Heng uses the rooftop water tank as a cover to keep hitting the target. Although the mouse and the doctor didn��t hit the opponent very much, they also helped him share a lot of attention and let Zhang Heng��s Combat is more calm.


    On the other side, Kui Ye finally reached the level she deserves. She was worthy of her codename. She actually quietly arrived on the other road when there was a gun battle between Zhang Heng and others in the helicopter. Go to the side of the helicopter. Kui Ye has never practiced marksmanship, but as a female, her melee combat level is quite good, her shots are fierce, and she doesn''t suffer much in terms of strength.


    The attack from behind broke the neck of a militia, and then wiped the companion next to the militia with a dagger, and when she killed the two talents, it was found, but there were only three people left in the cabin. An injured casualty who lost his fighting ability, Kui Ye was quick in his eyes, kicked the gun in one person''s hand, and then fell together with another person.


    When Zhang Heng and others arrived, the battle inside was over. Lord Kui climbed into the pilot seat of the helicopter. When she introduced herself before, she also said that she had helicopter posture skills, so it was logically replaced. The driver''s position, plus the battle that just made her relieved, felt that her party was no longer just a pendant beside Simon.


    "Where to go?" Kui Ye asked, holding the steering rod.


    "Flying east, about 120 kilometers, there is a small village, and Rocky has an avatar there." Zhang Hengdao, he did not grab the driving seat with Kui Ye, and sat behind the doctor, mouse and Besonova.


    He now directs Grandpa Kui to look for the old woman named Sock, who is also the Rocky avatar he encountered in the parallel copy when he and the receptionist returned to the country. If it was placed in the copy at the beginning , Doctor, Kui Ye and others 80% would ask Zhang Heng that he knew where Loki''s incarnation was.


    Because during this time, except for the doctors and maintenance workers who have left, the rest of the people have been in collective action. Except for the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, they have not been to any place other than Pripyat, let alone from Pripyat. The small village of Yaji is 120 kilometers away. Why did Zhang Heng determine where Rocky has an incarnation?


    But now, no one questions Zhang Heng''s judgment.


    In the past, it took Zhang Heng about two hours to reach the small village by car This time he drove a helicopter because it took less than 40 minutes to reach his destination without going around the road.


    The dilapidated house that had collapsed halfway can be seen from the air, standing alone on the slope, which is no different from when Zhang Heng first saw him.


    At this time, the villages near Pripyat also began to evacuate, but the village where the grandfather of Snejana was located is not listed here. Most people have fallen asleep, but Sauk''s room is still lit.


    Kui Ye was controlling the helicopter and was about to land on the side of the field, but the gunshot suddenly sounded without warning at the next moment.


    A tall, rickety old woman was lying behind her haystack, and was holding a gun at the helicopter in the sky, her mouth still seeming to scold.


    Kui Ye''s right arm hurt, and he unconsciously toggle the joystick, so the good helicopter that had been flying started spinning around his tail like a cat, and he swooped down, and it was about to crash. At this momentous moment, a hand stretched out from behind Kui Ye, grabbed the joystick, and stabilized the helicopter''s fuselage again.

 v3 Chapter 549： mural

    The latest website: It is only a matter of seconds for the helicopter to get out of control.


    But the people on the plane felt that after a century and so long, seeing the only driver, Kui Ye, was shot, many people felt that they were dead this time, but they could do nothing but look around for support points to fix their bodies. Can only watch the plane fall.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Simon shot again, took over the control of the helicopter, and stabilized the fuselage. At the same time, Zhang Heng also completed the transposition with the injured Kui Ye and sat in the driver''s seat.


    But the old woman named Sock below also scolded the shotgun again.


    This time she was aiming at Zhang Heng. Sock was obviously not as crazy as she seemed on the surface. She knew that as long as the people on the pilot helicopter were killed, no one could escape.


    But this time she met her opponent, although she can fly the plane, but the driving level of Kui Ye and Zhang Heng are completely two concepts. Kui Ye��s helicopter driving technology was learned in a previous copy, but Limited by playing time, she only learned a fur, spent half a month learning to go up and down, and can fly from point A to point B, enough for daily use, but that''s all.


    Unlike Zhang Heng who was soaked in NASA''s flight power laboratory, he followed the ace pilot Armstrong''s hard work for half a year, not to mention Zhang Heng''s shooting skills are also at the level of lv3, but just looked at Kui Ye''s injury It can be roughly estimated that Sauk''s shooting level should be at the peak of lv2, so as long as he can land steadily, Zhang Heng can be sure to kill Loki''s second incarnation.


    So when Zhang Heng took over the helicopter driving, he first pulled the joystick to the left, tilted the helicopter fuselage, and tried to block the shooting angle of Sauk. At the same time, he first pulled down and then lifted the throttle stick to lift the helicopter towards Nodded, but just swayed a shot, tricked Sock below, and continued to pull up the moment before the latter shot, and Sock''s second bullet flew out of the helicopter''s landing gear. .


    After that, Zhang Heng did not take the helicopter to risk the descent, but continued to ascend to a relatively safe altitude, and then flew to the other side of the field. After leaving the shooting distance of the shotgun, he finally picked a suitable place to land. Down.


    After three minutes of the shock just now, many people haven''t been able to catch their breaths at this time. They were dizzy by someone''s extreme operation, but the look in Zhang Heng''s eyes became more admirable.


    Although they are not the kind of Simon pure fans who have subjugated young people, they have also seen a lot of posts related to Zhang Heng on the forum or more during this time. There have been rumors before that Simon may be short of skills. , A rare all-round player, because this is the only way to explain why he has always insisted on single row.


    But most people are skeptical of this statement, because it is known that a person��s time and energy are limited, it is difficult to believe that someone can really do what a team can do alone, which is really ridiculous. , But after arranging a copy with Simon himself, now they all believe it.


    Zhang Heng first glanced at Kui Ye��s injury. The latter was shot by Sauk in the right arm. The situation did not look too good. The area where the gun was shot was already blurred and bleeding a lot, but fortunately, it was not fatal. It is a lucky luck.


    The doctor was already bandaging her, so Zhang Heng said to the mouse, "Your legs are inconvenient to move, so stay here to protect them. Let Loki''s incarnation be handed over to me."


    The mouse is also very self-knowledge, Wen Yan did not succeed, but instead nodded, "Okay, we will keep this well, and strive not to drag you down, God."


    After explaining, Zhang Heng looked around and confirmed that there was no danger. Then he found out the [filter lens] and put it on again. Then he held his rifle and leaned down, hiding his body in the wheat field and moving towards Sauk��s residence.


    It took him about a quarter of an hour to touch Soke��s hut again, and the light was still on, but there was no sign of Soke after the haystack. Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, and now it was just the start of the second phase of the mission. An hour passed, and the time was still sufficient. He made a circle and approached quietly from the south side.


    When he was approaching, he shattered the window with stones first, and put his body against the wall on the other side. As a result, there was still no movement in the room. Zhang Heng heard the sound of stones falling on the ground and rolled around. It hit another wall and stopped, and at almost the same time, Zhang Heng also broke the gate and rushed into the house.


    Because there is also a kerosene lamp in the house, you don��t need [filter lens], you can also see the scene inside. Unlike ordinary houses, the big house is empty, except for a wooden table. No, Zhang Heng didn''t even find the bed to sleep in, it was really the same as the cave.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw a mural on the wall, which was drawn with charcoal pen. It was the five incarnations of Loki. Among them, one of them was a corpse and a fly. The figure was very close to Shelby''s, Zhang Heng''s heart moved, and he looked at the other couples, one of whom was an old woman running away in the forest Black Shadow was chasing him, and if nothing else happened, the old woman was Sauk himself, and Black Shadow was Zhang Heng.


    In addition, there is a painting on the wall that Zhang Heng has also seen. It is a horse drinking water by a stream, and a Rada is parked on the other side. Afterwards, Zhang Heng''s eyes quickly swept over other murals and took note of the above content, because these murals are obviously equivalent to the prompts in the game, indicating the direction for players to find Loki incarnations.


    Of course, Zhang Heng did not fully believe in the content of the murals, because with his knowledge of Rocky, he did not think that this guy would be so kind and would think about the players. In fact, it is strange that these murals will appear here. Especially the one about the white mare is a scene in the parallel copy.


    The Rada that appeared in the mural was not accidental. The person who painted it had obviously witnessed this scene with his own eyes, but this also meant that Loki had followed him into the parallel copy, but Zhang Heng recalled the parallel What happened in the copy found that except for the two incarnations of Loki who appeared halfway through, he did not feel that any of the people he had contacted were pretended to be Loki.


    In addition, looking at the appearance of the young boy before he was obviously obsessed with the werewolf killing, he did not expect Zhang Heng to suddenly shoot him. Is it that someone else painted the mural on the wall?

 v3 Chapter 550： Room 302

    Latest website: Rocky looks awkward now.


    Although the four fingers he had cut off had grown out by this time, it still looked a little different from the original on the other hand, and the skin color and size were somewhat like newborns.


    And the blood flow in the place where Zhang Heng was cut on the chest has long been stopped. [Tibetan sheath] The non-healing attribute is like it has no effect at all on him, but if you look closely, you can see that his wound does not It didn''t heal completely, only became extremely tiny, and the blood flow could no longer flow out of it, and there were such small wounds on his broken finger, and the gunshot wound to the abdomen had already recovered.


    Now Rocky looks like a middle-aged man who has just been optimized by the company. He walks on the way home with a frown, sighing while walking, it seems that he has a headache, how to face his family and wait for him to get off work Wife and children.


    He deliberately slowed down, rubbed for a while, and stayed in front of a clothing store for a while, changing a new coat before continuing on the road.


    During the period, I heard the sound of a helicopter flying overhead, looked up at the plane flying out of the city, made a gesture of aiming to shoot, and his mood value seemed to be after being self-entertained. It also picked up again, regained its brisk pace, and hummed a little song in his mouth. He jumped forward, and finally came to an apartment building.


    This apartment building doesn''t look anything special, just like other apartment buildings in the city, and it looks deserted because of the big evacuation.


    Loki also encountered a cat downstairs, which is different from the stray cats that the previous players encountered who suffered radiation and became deformed, and because of lack of food, this cat looks very beautiful. Very leisurely, with bright hair and rounded posture, squatting beside the flower bed and licking his paws.


    Loki walked to the cat''s side, crouched and scratched the latter''s chin, the cat also showed a comfortable expression, and at the same time his body began to change, as if it were put together one by one, if If a player sees this scene nearby, they will probably be unable to send out a near, because the cat now looks exactly like in the game Minecraft.


    Rocky''s mouth also made a loud noise. He left a tin of canned fish for the cat that became a cube, and then got up and went on.


    As a result, a man dressed as a mercenary was encountered at the gate, not the kind of mercenary in the modern world that was active in local wars to fight for the warlords, but the medieval dressed mercenary in the world of swords and magic. .


    He wore a chain mail, two swords on his back, one made of steel and one made of silver. The long scar on his left eye showed that he had rich combat experience, but None of this was conspicuous by his golden pupils and white hair.


    Rocky sighed after seeing the white-haired man. "He also said that I didn''t follow the rules. He wasn''t playing too much, and even "The Witcher" was sorted out."


    And he just finished speaking, the man with white hair opposite also spoke, using his low, hoarse and masculine voice, "You look terrible, this day is not going well, how, with your girlfriend Are you arguing?"


    "Typical Geralt humor," Rocky shrugged. "But my relationship with my wife''s lover is good. Just because of your boss''s blessing, I was almost chopped."


    "So you are here to get back the scene?" The white-haired man said as he put a hand on the hilt of the silver sword behind him.


    "Relax, demon hunter," Rocky said. "I just came over here to say hello to the creators of this world and offer my humble respect."


    "I can smell the taste of intrigue and deception from you ten miles away. You''d better be as honest as you said, Evil God, otherwise the sword in my hand is for you." The man said coldly, but after staring at Loki for half a second he still let himself go.


    "Thank you very much," Rocky said politely, and said by the ear of the white-haired man when he passed by the man, "If you are tired of all this, tired of being manipulated I feel like I can come to me if I want to change my job."


    "Put up your devil''s whisper, I will pass the grass trial, and my will will be firm." The white-haired man replied.


    Loki didn''t care, and glanced at the position behind him again. There seemed to be a hooded figure hiding in the shadow. Loki waved at the man, but when the other party didn''t respond, Not angry, took his steps and continued to walk upstairs.


    He climbed up to the third floor and finally stopped in front of Room 302. He reached for the door and knocked, but there was no response.


    "I''m coming in." Loki grinned, then pushed open the unlocked door.


    After the residents of the whole city left by car, no one thought that there was a little boy about ten years old in Room 302. His parents should have evacuated with the convoy, and they were still in the house before they left. Rummaging around to pick up the marks left by the things.


    However, the careless couple forgot to take away their children, leaving the latter alone in this abandoned city. The ghost knows how he came here these days.


    But when he was discovered by Rocky, he didn��t cry. He was much quieter than the average child. At this moment, he was sitting on the floor with his back to the door Loki seemed to be worried Frightened by the little boy, he walked behind him lightly and saw that the latter was playing Go chess with himself, holding white chess in one hand and black chess in the other, killing on the chessboard.


    The abandoned boy seemed to have fully invested his spirit in the game, and even Rocky walked behind him without realizing it, until Rocky coughed twice and said, ��I��m just curious about a question, if in the end you If you win yourself, then did you lose or win?"


    "For me, winning or losing is far from the joy of playing chess itself." The little boy was looking at the lower right corner of the board at this moment, thinking about the most intense piece of black and white chess in the small area. When Loki asked, he answered casually Tao, his voice is full of childishness unique to this age.


    "In this way, we still have some similarities." Loki nearly licked his face.


    But I didn��t expect the little boy to shake his head, ��No, I and you are two types of people. I respect the rules of the game, because in most cases, you can only get the most fun by playing under the rules, which is why the rules exist. The reason is that they are not just constraints, but also a source of fun."

 v3 Chapter 551： its a pity

    The latest website: "I admit that I am naturally not interested in rules. I only care about how to get the results I want. As for the method and the kind of trouble, it has never been my concern. The point," Rocky spread his hand. "Who made me always have the power to ignore the rules."


    The little boy nodded when he heard the words, "God of mischief and lies. Your character is very suitable for playing Texas Hold''em. Whenever we have time, let''s play."


    "I don''t lay eggs with the hen, and even if I win, you will suspect that I cheated." Loki said as he pulled open the refrigerator and found a bottle of beer from inside, but because of the power outage in the city For a while, the beer has already become normal temperature.


    The little boy reached out and Loki put the beer in his hand, and when he got it back, the beer was already cooling off, and there was a thin layer of water on the glass bottle.


    "Cool!" Loki whistled. "Did you just change the code for this bottle of beer in the background? I''ll learn how to do it at any time. I don''t have to show my head in the copy. Set as the gatekeeper boss."


    "I''m not aiming at you, but your power is too strong for this copy, and you need to adjust the value. Only in this way can you ensure the balance of the game." The little boy said expressionlessly.


    "Balance?" Loki''s face showed a non-smiling expression. "It''s more than me in this copy. The data overflows. You don''t care about the guy with the cheater. Do you still tell me about balance? Don''t you? Tell me you don��t know anything about Koronos��s backs."


    "We reached an agreement at the beginning of the game, and each **** would give the agent he valued an ability. All the game behaviors of Cronos and his agent so far are within the rules." Xiao Nan The child said solemnly.


    "Damn it!" Loki sneered, opened the beer, and took a sip. "In the words of the old white-haired man downstairs, I can smell the py inside, ten miles away. It��s not because Cronos helped you make the game''s time system, you opened your eyes and closed your eyes."


    The little boy did not deny, "Not only Kronos, but many people have contributed in this process, so we set up an organizing committee to jointly manage these game worlds, and I cannot create without their help. Out of so many realistic and charming worlds, speaking of that, I also sent you an invitation to help you participate in the design of the main task of the design, but you did not accept it."


    "I''m a busy person, and I don''t have this idle time, and don''t you worry that I will mess up your beloved game world?" Loki pretended to be.


    "I can give you a certain free space to develop your creativity, and finally I will check it, I am confident that there will be no trouble." The little boy said, "I know what you are worried about, I can also come forward to convince the team The rest of the committee tried to accept you. Of course, in view of your unpleasant past, it would be difficult to cancel the grudge between you, but at least it is no problem to maintain a cooperative state on this matter. You also You can use this as an opportunity to repair your relationship with them."


    Loki was said to have gotten upset, and was a little bit angry and angry, but the little boy''s last promise made his eyes bright again, and he looked quite emotional. When he was about to agree, his face changed again, grinning. , "I refuse, do you really think I will care what other gods think of me?"


    The little boy was not surprised by this, but just said lightly, "What a pity."


    "Unfortunately," Loki scratched his chin. "If you weren''t here tonight, I really don''t know that you are staring at him too."


    "I am here only because I received a major error report."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I just said, don''t lay eggs with the hen, I will not compare with you Texas Hold''em, you better not lie in front of the **** of lies."


    Rocky grinned, and he couldn''t laugh until halfway.


    "Damn, how long has it been since my second incarnation was actually killed!"


    ��������


    Zhang Heng silently jotted down some of the murals on the wall, and then turned to leave, but stopped again at the next moment.


    He walked to the only furniture in the room and reached up with the kerosene lamp above him. At almost the same time, the system prompt also sounded in his ear.


    [Found game props-worn kerosene lamp (not identified)]


    Zhang Heng just thought that the position of the kerosene lamp was a bit too deliberate. It happened to be the golden point of the whole house, and it was almost the same. Of course, if it is not a person with a strong sense of observation and space, probably It can only be discovered after measuring step by step with a ruler.


    But Zhang Heng��s words, with the naked eye, he can observe the abnormality of the position of the lamp, so he picked up a game prop on the way to chase Souk. Zhang Heng raised the kerosene lamp and roughly looked at it, but I didn��t see anything special. The item is still unidentified. Zhang Heng has never seen Sauk used it before. I can��t guess its purpose, so I can only put it in my backpack first.


    Then he left the hut, UU reading came to the haystack, and noticed the footprints on the ground.


    Because Sauk has a strange temperament, and has little contact with the people in the village, she has been living alone in the corner of the village, so the footprints on the ground are all left by her. This is also very convenient for chasing. Zhang Heng can see at a glance Can see which of them are fresh.


    And these newly left footprints extend all the way into the woods behind, which is also the direction of Sauk''s escape.


    Zhang Heng chased it with a rifle. The forest at night was quiet, only sporadic moonlight fell on the ground. The huge tree shadow enveloped most of the places, which also made his sight very bad, but this did not affect Zhang. Heng, because he is wearing [filter lens] now, and he can see all the surroundings.


    There is no need to worry about this D-class prop being attacked by Sauk. In addition, after being delayed in the cabin for a while, Zhang Heng did not slow down his movement. He ran to two trees and almost posted them. In front of a pine tree, Zhang Heng suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Soke was holding her shotgun, hiding behind a rock 50 meters away, and raised her ears, as if waiting for something.

 v3 Chapter 552： Spectator

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sauk tried to suppress her breath as much as possible, and she chose to escape here for no reason.


    Because it was just fifty meters away, the bear hunting trap she had dug. The pit was four meters deep, and the length and width were six meters and three meters. The sharpened ones were inserted below. Wood pile.


    Only a thin wooden board in the middle can walk, and Soke attached dirt to it, so that it can''t be seen from the outside. If Zhang Heng chases her footprints, and then chase it, it will be no longer possible if you take the wrong step. And even if he didn''t make a mistake, every step would be useless on a thin wooden board.


    Because the wooden board was selected carefully by Sauk, it just happened to be able to bear her weight. It would definitely break if you stepped on the board with Zhang Heng��s weight, so Zhang Heng would still fall into the trap below and fall. A broken end.


    And as if to confirm Sock''s vision, the next moment she really heard the sound of the board breaking, something fell into the trap!


    Sauk''s vicious and cold eyes flashed a bit of excitement, but she was not in a hurry. Instead, she protruded half of her head from behind the rock and glanced outward quickly to make sure that Zhang was not seen nearby. Heng''s shadow, at this time her heart was settled.


    Carrying his shotgun closer to the trap step by step, preparing to view his hunting harvest, only to see a stone in it.


    The stunned look on Sauk''s face at the same time raised an unpleasant feeling in his heart, but it was too late at this time, and a figure jumped silently from the tree behind her.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even shoot, just kicked and kicked Sok into the trap she dug herself.


    The latter was pierced directly into the chest by the sharp stakes below, arms and neck, miserable.


    The other players who were far away in the wheat field at the next moment also received system prompts.


    [Successfully killed 1 Loki avatar, the remaining number of avatars 3, Loki��s strength has been weakened by 20%, and 20 points have been obtained. You can go to the character panel to view related information...


    Up to now, Zhang Heng has already killed two Loki avatars, and every time he loses an avatar, Loki will also be weakened by 10% on the original basis. In other words, as long as Loki''s five avatars are killed, He has only 50% strength left.


    Of course, the Rocky with 50% strength is still not easy to deal with, but at least it is much better than facing a full-fledged Rocky, so Zhang Heng was not satisfied after killing Sock, simply tidyed up and returned to straight Ascend the plane and continue to the location where Loki''s next avatar is.


    The mural in Sauk''s house also pointed out his direction, but before that, Zhang Heng had to find a safe place to send the injured Kui Ye.


    "Go to the medical center. The bullets in her body need to come out immediately," the doctor suggested. "The people in the town are in a hurry to evacuate. There should be beds, medicines, and operating rooms and medical equipment. I can be there. Operate her."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Heng drove the plane to the hospital, and the third incarnation he was looking for was also there.


    ��������


    Loki''s face is very unsightly. After all, anyone who suddenly loses 20% of the power will be very unhappy. Even in the game, he can''t help but complain, "What the **** is this, I can only watch. Was my avatar brushed off one by one, and then my turn?"


    The little boy shook his head, "You have tampered with the main task to kill you halfway. The organizing committee once reminded the gods of the copies that you should not end, especially if you participate in the main task, you see this is the rule. significance."


    "Cut, you''ve heard such a big talk, I heard nothing more than an excuse to keep the player with the number 07959. Interesting, are you even interested in him?" Loki was not angry, but rubbed excitedly. Rub your hands, "Then the next thing will become more interesting."


    "What exactly do you want to do?" The little boy frowned and warned, he finally put down the chess piece in his hand and looked to the **** of lies and tricks.


    "Don��t worry, I just have some fun, you know me, I just can��t sit back. Seeing the old things of Kronos has been sneaky, I can��t help itching, thinking Doing a little damage, well, can��t be considered a damage, maybe the guy named Zhang Heng will thank me one day in the future, and it��s not necessarily that you have spent so much effort to put all the agents together to see who is more Is it really powerful, so as to resolve the disputes among the gods and cut the cakes of the new market? It is really a clich�� and has no intentions."


    "and so?"


    "So I will do my job well and help you share the workload. This is a very simple thing, but there is no need to make it so complicated. It is divided into one round, two rounds, three rounds..." Loki A pair of "I just want to criticize this complicated and lengthy bureaucratic mechanism" looks like Zhen Zhen said, "It is not necessary to have dessert anymore, just put the dinner on the table and start the feast of carnival!"


    The little boy''s face sank, and he finally stood up from the ground, apparently only one meter four tall, but when he got up, the shadow filled the room, and even with this strong sense of pressure, even Loki They all looked like they were three points shorter.


    But the latter''s face still hung with a careless smile. Even a figure wearing a hood and a sleeved sword on his arm quietly touched him behind the kitchen. The direction of the bedroom was genuine Kratos also came out carrying his Leviathan''s axe.


    Rocky whistled. "It''s not bad in terms of the welcome effect."


    The little boy said lightly, "It is said that Odin used to tie you up with your son''s intestines, and let the poisonous snake spit venom on your face, and I can keep you in my gaming world forever without these things. "


    "I don��t doubt this You are the most powerful new **** at present. There is no doubt that you can do whatever you like with my old bones, but I also believe that you will not do it. "Rocky laughed. "Don''t forget that I am still the guard boss of this copy. Without my players, there is no blame. I can''t send your muscular man and assassin brother to take my place. , Although it��s not impossible, but it��s like using lychee dipped in sesame oil.


    "Besides that," Rocky paused and smiled more happily, spreading his hands, "even if you force me to leave me useless, what should happen will happen, even if you know the joint What game organizing committee did God have together? Wouldn��t I feel that I��m still alone?


    "Although my ally is not too normal, he is a very diligent and good person, and he has basically done all the preparatory work, and I only helped him a little bit during this period. That��s it, it��s mainly because of my clever brains to formulate and perfect the plan for him, but the next link is beyond my control, and I am just a spectator who brings my own bench.��


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1193 Visitor) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 553： swirl

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Heng parked the helicopter by the river in Pripyat, next to the outlet of the nuclear power plant.


    The cooling water will first flow through the steam turbine pre-heat exchanger to remove some of the heat there, and then be discharged into the Pripyat River from here.


    Because the water flow here is relatively warm and rich in microorganisms, it also attracts a lot of fish. Before the players escaped from the nuclear power plant, they saw several anglers fishing here.


    Of course, because they were unresponsive, they did not leave in time, which caused a lot of radiation inhalation. The situation in the hospital is not very good. If they are given another chance, they probably will not choose to stand here and continue to watch this expensive. ''S hilarious.


    Zhang Heng simply measured the radiation value in the water with a portable radiometer that he carried with him, which is about 3.4 to 3.5 Roentgen. This dose is already very high, almost approaching the limit of the portable meter, fortunately, players do not need Consider the sequelae of radiation.


    Especially after the main task update, Zhang Heng has made up his mind to kill Loki within twelve hours, so what he has to do is to keep his body in the peak state during these twelve hours, and After experiencing the parallel copy, he also has a precise grasp of his radiation situation, knowing that he can go into the water.


    So he didn''t hesitate to start taking off his clothes.


    This is where the Rocky salmon avatar is located on the mural. In Nordic mythology, the Rocky avatar salmon is after he instigated the blind **** of darkness, Hodell, to kill Badr with mistletoe. This guy not only did not converge, but went to the banquet. On the provocation of the gods, they were eventually hunted down by the gods of Asgard, and they had to turn into a salmon and jump into the river as a last resort.


    But his tricks were eventually seen by the gods, and the method of Asgard��s gods to deal with him was very simple. He put a large net upstream and pulled down all the way to clear all the stones in the river. Eventually There was nowhere for Loki to escape, only to jump out on his own and was caught by Thor.


    But myths are myths after all, the gods of Asgard have the ability to make that huge fishing net, and at the same time they can cover the whole lake, but in reality Zhang Heng has nowhere to find such a big net, even if he finds it It��s useless, and there��s more than a fish in Loki��s incarnation in Pripyat.


    It is not unreasonable for anglers to be regarded as a holy land for fishing. Fortunately, although there are many fish in the Pripyat River, there are no salmon, otherwise it would be too foul.


    However, it is not easy to find a salmon in a huge piece of water. The more difficult thing is to find a way to catch each other after finding it. Don��t think about the fishing rod. The salmon in the Rocky incarnation can��t be stupid. It is unrealistic to use a fishing net to bite the bait on the hook. Only electric fish sounds a little more reliable, but let��s not talk about where Zhang Heng went to find tools for electric fish. The Pripyat River is very deep in this section of the river. If the salmon of Rocky��s incarnation is hidden at the bottom of the river, you can��t get any power if you have tools.


    The average player has probably given up by this time, but since Zhang Heng drove the plane over, of course he has long thought about how to find the Rocky incarnation hidden in the river.


    After taking off his clothes, he took nothing, so he jumped straight into the river.


    Probably because the No. 4 reactor has exploded, and no cooling water is discharged into the river. The river water is not as warm as expected, but the fatty acids inside are still very rich, and the river water is light brown, but these fatty acids have now become efficient coagulants. , Transporting radioactive particles and fission fragments farther away.


    Zhang Heng put on the [filter lens] and controlled his body to sink continuously. It was about five meters away from the bottom of the river, and then he stopped.


    Returning back to the water made him feel very relaxed, like lying on the sofa at home.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immerse himself in this comfortable atmosphere. He did not forget his purpose of coming down, especially now that the Pripyat River is still full of radioactive particles, the danger is everywhere, so Zhang Heng decided to finish his work sooner.


    The next moment he closed his eyes, stretched out his hands, one left and one right, slowly and firmly clenched his fists, and with this action, the speed of the water around him began to become rushed.


    At the same time, about ten meters away from Zhang Heng, the rotating water flow formed two vortices.


    This is what Zhang Heng used to deal with the incarnation of Rocky salmon. His pure natural automatic fishing device, the faster and faster vortex agitated the originally quiet Pripyat River, and the suction caused by it began to pull continuously. The surrounding aquatic creatures, as the vortex grows bigger, the nearby swimming fish are sucked into it, just like riding a roller coaster, and they are still endless versions, and they are dizzy.


    Zhang Heng did not stop, until the diameter of the two vortices was more than seven meters, which is almost his limit. He has begun to feel that the vortex is becoming more and more difficult to control, and the surrounding water is also pulling him crazy The diameter of the vortex is now seven meters, and the area covered by suction is even larger. Even Zhang Heng doesn��t dare to remove one of them now, otherwise it will be sucked in by the other.


    Carefully maintaining the balance of the body, Zhang Heng immediately began to move in the river The aquatic animals in the nearby waters are suffering, whether they are looking for food or staying well. , Even hidden in the crevices of the horns and the stones, were ruthlessly entangled in the whirlpool, forcing the magic of love to circle in circles.


    While Zhang Heng was moving, he was observing the nearby movements. Before long, he saw a big fish with a blue head but a red body. He noticed the danger before the vortex approached. You have to leave one step earlier, and it almost succeeded.


    It��s just that the water area covered by the two vortices is so large that it tried its best but still couldn��t run out completely, and the movement became slower under the pull of the water flow, but it is really rare but it is related to the vortex. Confronting underwater creatures, a little bit away from the vortex.


    Unfortunately, the next moment it was stared at by Zhang Heng. As Zhang Heng began to move towards it, it was still unable to escape the powerful suction of the vortex, and was drawn into it mercilessly, and the other inside. The fish turned around with Thomas, turning faster and faster, but this process did not last too long, and soon the water around it disappeared.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1194 Vortex) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 544： David and Goliath

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The red salmon realized that he was finally out of trouble, and he regained his energy. He wanted to continue to escape, and first rushed to a group of water plants, but when he swung the fins and tail, he found that his body was as drunk. Control, crooked.


    At the beginning, the red salmon thought that he had been in a circle for too long, and his sense of balance was gone, but soon he found out that this was not the case, because the other fish around him who had not been completely turned around were panicking. The only reason for his escape is to stay in place. The real reason is that there is a turbulence that binds it here.


    Then one hand grabbed its body, and the red salmon struggled desperately, because it saw that the human did not actually take it to the shore, but grasped it with one hand, and the other hand took off the calf directly. The small knife worn on it.


    At the next moment, doctors and others who were far away from Pripyat Medical Center again received a system prompt.


    [Successfully killed 1 Loki avatar, the remaining number of avatars is 1, Loki��s strength has been reduced by 40%, and 20 points have been earned. You can go to the character panel to view related information...]


    The doctor and Kui Ye looked at each other, and after a while, the mouse spoke first, and said with emotion, "This is too fast. Twelve hours have passed just half the time, and Loki now has only one incarnation."


    "Is this the strength of the player''s first person?" Kui Ye didn''t have long after the operation, the efficacy of the anesthetic was not completely passed, and it seemed a little tired. "I have also experienced many copies, but there is no copy like This time, it''s exactly the same as a pendant from start to finish."


    "It should be said that fortunately we encountered Simon in this copy, otherwise I would be really in trouble." The mouse had a lingering fear. "You know that the **** behind this copy is Loki. Although he can''t beat Avengers, we should solve it It''s more than enough."


    When he finished speaking, he found that Kui Ye and the doctor did not agree, but glanced at each other.


    "How?" The mouse puzzled.


    "Did you find it," the doctor smiled bitterly, "The difficulty of our copy is obviously a bit unusual, and everyone should have received a system prompt before. Unsurprisingly, Rocky privately adjusted the difficulty of the copy, so it was After the emergence of the restrictions, although Loki��s reputation among the gods has not been good, I still have self-knowledge. To be honest, I don��t think I deserve him to play like this."


    "Me too," Kui Ye nodded, "I... concealed something from you when I first entered the copy. In fact, my identity is also an agent, and there have been some small things between the **** behind me and Loki. Contradictory, when I first saw Loki, I really suspected that he came to me, but before his identity was seen by Simon, he almost never looked at me, and I could feel all his attention Focus on Simon."


    "You mean... Loki actually came to Simon?" The mouse was not stupid. He quickly realized what he said after he and the doctor said, "So this time we were out of luck and caught up with the fairy fight. ?"


    "It seems like this," the doctor said helplessly. "Who do you think will win in the end, Simon or Rocky?"


    "Of course we hope Simon can win, after all, can we all leave this copy alive and count on him." Kui Ye said.


    "But the opposite is the famous Rocky after all." The mouse''s face still seemed a bit worried. Although Simon has been hailed as the first master by many people, it is among the players, and Rocky is a deity. It is still the **** of legend and lies and tricks.


    "So we can''t just sit and watch the excitement, we have to find a way to help Simon." Kui Ye said, although she had just been injured and had undergone an operation, her physical condition was extremely weak, but she didn''t seem to feel like herself. This is the end of the copy journey, but what is burning in the eyes.


    "Uh, I don''t object to help. After all, this is also our copy, but...Can we ordinary players like this kind of fairy board really help?" The mouse hesitated, "Don''t drag on Simon instead."


    "You should all have heard the story of David killing the giant Goliath with stones, so it is not necessary for the dragon to kill the dragon to be a hero."


    "But David is the king of Israel, it should be considered a hero properly," the mouse murmured softly.


    "You know what I''m talking about, don''t buckle this kind of details anymore." Kui Ye waved her uninjured hand impatiently.


    The doctor didn��t doubt that Kui��s determination was just frowning. ��From a doctor��s point of view, I still have to say that your current physical condition can��t withstand violent fighting at all. No, maybe it��s not appropriate to say that. Accurately speaking, if you exercise a little, the wound of the operation may crack."


    "I said, I am an agent, and each agent will have a supernatural ability." Kui Ye said, "I''m just my unused ability, and the gods and Loki behind me also have The small account is not counted yet."


    ��������


    After killing the sockeye salmon, Zhang Heng returned to the river bank again, put on his clothes, and looked at the time again.


    Up to now he has successfully killed four goals, only the last one can solve all of Loki''s incarnations, and Loki will only have half of the power left in the decisive battle.


    However, Zhang Heng did encounter a little trouble in the end.


    ����The white mare, the last incarnation of Loki, and the only incarnation of the indefinite location. The mural on the wall about the white mare describes the first time in the parallel copy of Zhang Heng and the white mare. The scene when they met.


    After killing Sauk, Zhang Heng also flew there in a helicopter, but unfortunately there was no gain. Instead, earlier in the town of Pripyat, Zhang Heng drove a doctor, Kui Ye and other people to go to the city. The white mare was once again encountered on the halfway of the Lipiaji Hotel And in Nordic mythology, the story about this white mare is also very interesting. Legend has it that in a battle, Asgard''s moat was razed to the ground, so that the gods could no longer resist the old attack on the giants, and when the gods were worried, a craftsman came outside the city and offered a deal to the gods, saying He was able to repair the city walls within six months, at the cost of the gods giving him the sun and moon, and the goddess Freya to be his wife.


    The gods thought that it was impossible for the craftsman to repair the city wall during this period, and wanted to pay each other''s labor results, so they agreed to the deal under the sway of Loki, but they did not expect that the craftsman found a stallion to help The progress of the project was so fast that the restoration work was about to be completed during the construction period. The gods began to complain about Loki, but the Loki people were not very anxious. He rushed into a white mother before the city wall was repaired. Horse, led the craftsman''s stallion away.


    Later, she became pregnant and gave birth to a pony, which was later Odin''s mount, Srep Neil.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1195 David and Goliath) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 545： 1 last incarnation

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the game copy, the white mare that Loki incarnates appears and leaves suddenly every time.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s perception, he didn''t know where the other party came from and where he ran, so he had given up his plan to catch up with the white mare long ago.


    And this is also different from the situation when dealing with sockeye salmon. On the land, Zhang Heng''s means of controlling the water flow cannot be used, and he can only try to use the gun and bow to deal with the white mare.


    It''s just that the gods of the latter didn''t come and go like the wind. Zhang Heng probably had to keep the bow or shoot at all times. Otherwise, as long as a blink of an eye, the white mare would disappear from his vision again.


    Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Heng has no way to take the white mare completely. He just hasn''t found the key to deal with the white mare.


    Zhang Heng now regrets that he didn''t bring the "White Horse''s Crown" into this copy. With that item in hand, he can summon the White Horse Rider''s mount, which may be comparable to Rocky''s incarnation of the white mare. Competitive, but he has limited props to take with each game, and he has to choose from them. [Horse of the White Horse] is not so adaptable, and as a C-level prop, he has only three times of use.


    With the current strength of Zhang Heng, it is almost impossible for the ordinary copy to force him to consume the number of uses of [Horse of the White Horse], so he did not bring this item in.


    It doesn''t make much sense to tangle this kind of thing now. Zhang Heng turned his attention back to his present moment. He recalled the story of Loki and the craftsman again, especially the details.


    The mare incarnate by Rocky finally introduced the artisan''s male Maswadifari into the woods, which also fits the scene when the two met for the first time. Zhang Heng saw the man by the stream in the woods White mare''s.


    So now the question is coming. Recently, when the two sides met again, why did the white mare run up the town? Is there anything in common between these two encounters?


    Zhang Heng thought of a move here.


    The white mare incarnate by Loki in Nordic mythology is equivalent to the role of a seducer. It suddenly appeared when the construction period was critical, and the male Maswadir Fari, who used the craftsman to pull the stone, was taken away.


    But in this copy of the game, of course, there is no male Maswadifari. In fact, according to the previous receptionist Miss, there are actually few horses in the entire Pripyat and surrounding areas. .


    Then the white mare appeared again obviously not to attract the stallion, but Zhang Heng and the white mare met twice. The time, location and people around were different. The only thing that was the same was that he drove the car.


    Consider the role played by the male Maswadifari in mythology-for the craftsmen to move the stones used for fortification. Its function is indeed replaced by cars and ships in modern society.


    So the key to attracting white mares is the car?


    And it is not just a car, because Zhang Heng has also driven more than once in the copy, but the number of times he has seen the white mare is rare, which shows that there should be some additional conditions.


    Referring to Swadilfari, the biggest feature of this stallion is that it is also powerful in addition to being fast, because it can drag a boat of stone and walk briskly, never tired.


    Previously, when the receptionist returned to the country, Zhang Heng��s Lada car was full of gifts that the receptionist bought for the grandparents�� brother-in-law. After all, she made a lot of money from Zhang Heng, of course I also want to let my loved ones have a better life, and there were also five people sitting in the car that went to the hotel not long ago. The weight is not light, plus Zhang Heng had violently driven before meeting the white mare. The triggering conditions for coming speed should also be satisfied.


    Is the load acceleration?


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Heng decided to find a car and try again. This time he simply found an off-road vehicle-Ladaneva.


    It was produced by Volga, the largest car manufacturer in sl. The first-generation car was launched in 1977. It uses a full-time four-wheel drive system. At that time, it was called powerful and able to cope with various bad weather and road conditions. It was even sold to China at one time, and it was a symbol of sl industry. Of course, with the disintegration of sl, the fate of Volga Automobile Factory also turned sharply, and even was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    However, Ladaneva was still very popular at the moment. A car was hard to find. Zhang Heng made a half-turn in the city before finding a car outside the gate of the Children''s Palace.


    Its original owner should have hurriedly evacuated with the convoy a few days ago, leaving it forever in this abandoned city.


    Zhang Heng didn��t have a car key, but it didn��t bother him. Anyway, the car locks in this era are also easy to open. Of course, in order to save time, Zhang Heng finally chose a simpler and more rude way to directly use a stone to car The window was smashed, he put his hand in it, opened the door, and then started the car by firing the wire.


    Zhang Heng drove the newly-acquired Rada Neva all the way to the "October" hotel. This is the second hotel under construction in the town. With the vigorous development of Pripyat, it has also attracted more and more For many tourists, the previously built Pripyat Hotel has been unable to meet the growing number of tourists, so the Pripyat City Government decided to build a second hotel, just after the No. 4 reactor exploded. The hotel is doomed to be completed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng didn��t come here for accommodation. He parked Rada Neva next to a pile of bricks on the construction site, and then lifted those bricks to the car to increase the weight. UU reading www.uukanshu. Mostly, I roughly estimated the weight when I drove to the countryside and carried the players to the hotel. I chose an intermediate value and moved the bricks of equal weight to the rear of the car.


    After doing all this, Ladaneva''s body also sank slightly.


    Zhang Heng returned to the driver''s seat and restarted the car. The engine roared. The steel beast seemed to be showing his muscles in this way.


    Zhang Heng drove the off-road vehicle to the main road in the center of Pripyat, because the leaders of the city believed that sl was developing rapidly and would soon be occupied by cars, so the street was planned at the beginning of the construction. Very spacious, plus there are no more people in the city, so it is very suitable for drag racing.


    Zhang Heng removed the obstructed door on the left hand side, and then held the steering wheel in one hand and the plague bone bow in the other, and the arrow of Paris was bitten in his mouth by his teeth, and he was all prepared. Later, Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (the last incarnation of Chapter 1196) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 546： Death collision

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Ladaneva drove forward, and with Zhang Heng shifting several times, the tires of the off-road vehicle also turned faster and faster.


    The wind outside the car body poured into the driver''s seat without a door. Zhang Heng glanced at the number on the dashboard. The current speed is about 100 kilometers per hour. Zhang Heng has put on fifth gear, but the white The mare didn''t show up, so he continued to step on the accelerator and increase the speed, reaching 120 kilometers per hour.


    This speed is also the highest speed when Zhang Heng took doctors, mice and others to the Pripyat Hotel not long ago, but this time, the white mare still has no trace.


    With the help of [filter lens] Zhang Heng can clearly see the surrounding scenes. In those solitary buildings, occasionally there will be eyes secretly watching the road, but before the off-road vehicles reach them, they all fled.


    Zhang Heng has no choice but to continue to increase the speed. Fortunately, this car is better than the ones he drove before. The engine he can feel does not reach the limit, although the pointer is almost close to the far right of the speedometer. .


    140 kilometers per hour.


    Considering the increased load on the car, this Ladaneva has basically no reservation at this time, and Zhang Heng as a driver can also feel that if it is not impossible to increase the speed again, it will face an explosion. Risk of cylinder.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng ultimately chose to maintain this relatively safe speed, because compared with the previous two speeds, his speed should have reached the standard this time. The next step is to check whether his previous inferences are accurate.


    Rada Nieva galloped on the avenue in front of the Children''s Palace.


    At this time, the sky had begun to whiten, and the darkness faded like a tide. This seems to prove once again from a certain side that no matter what happens, the earth will still rotate normally the next day, even if Pripyat has now People go empty, but this will not prevent the sun, which is 149.6 million kilometers away, from spreading the sun on this vast and lonely land.


    And when the first rays of sunlight shone from the clouds.


    At the end of the horizon, a white mare also stepped forward and rushed towards Zhang Heng.


    It''s incredibly fast, almost in front of Zhang Heng in the blink of an eye, and there is no sign of slowing down, it seems that it is intending to use its own flesh and blood to hardly shake human steel creations.


    The combined speed of the two sides has conservatively estimated that it has exceeded 400 kilometers per hour. If they collide at such a speed, the white mare is almost mortal. As for the probability of Zhang Heng surviving, he is probably not very optimistic.


    So this is a veritable collision of death.


    At this time, Zhang Heng wanted to slow down. It was no longer urgent. Even if he could kill the white mare immediately, he could not avoid this collision. He also considered using the drift to hide as before, but the horse The white mare has a telephone pole and a bus parked on the left and right sides of the road.


    Zhang Heng quickly calculated and found it hard to avoid completely, so he also realized that it was not accidental that the white mare chose to launch a charge against him at this time. Although the charge was completely a dead act no matter how it looked, the white mother Horse is just an incarnation of Rocky.


    Kill him at the expense of an incarnation. I believe there is no reason for this deal to be rejected by Rocky.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng��s mind flashed a lot of thoughts. The next moment he still used Ladaneva to drift. Zhang Heng used a series of dazzling operations to accurately control the front of the car to avoid the impact of the white mare. Also escaped the right-hand side of the telephone pole, but unfortunately this is also the limit of technology.


    Due to lack of space, the rear of the car was eventually wiped, and the car at high speed was also out of control. It first hit the trash can and the road teeth on one side, and then rolled over again for six consecutive times and rolled out. Far away, he fell to the ground, and the bricks pulled in the back seat were also thrown out.


    The white mare did not leave immediately this time, but put away the hoofs and stood quietly, looking at the off-road vehicle that was not far away, and seemed to want to know the fate of the driver inside.


    For this reason, it even made two more steps forward, looking forward to seeing the driver being seriously injured, bleeding, even a scene of death on the spot, but when it really came to Rada Neva, he was surprised to find the driver No one is there.


    At almost the same time, a feather-looking arrow flew out from the other side of the street. This arrow completely did not obey the laws of physics. It drew a strange arc in the air and accurately hit the white mother. The horse''s ear shot through its left ear, and the white mare raised its front hooves, making a whimper, and turned to escape.


    But after hitting the arrow, it seemed to have lost its previous ability to haunt, but it ran out of two steps like an ordinary horse, and the body was still shaking, with golden blood spilled down its left ear to the ground.


    It was a pity that he failed to run a few steps and hit another arrow. The second arrow hit one of its backs, turning it into a cripple. The speed of the white mare also became slower, but along the With the trajectory of this arrow, it finally saw where the enemy was.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng was standing on the pole that the off-road vehicle hit, like a king looking down on his feet on the city wall. A pair of shadow wings behind him spread out to the sides. Zhang Heng was rescued from that tragic accident.


    After discovering that Rada Neva was out of control, Zhang Heng immediately chose to abandon the car in the first place used the wings of shadow to offset the terrible impact speed for him, and he came to the station without knowing it. The place.


    However, Zhang Heng did not stand here long enough to see that the white horse had lost its speed of movement. He waved the wings behind him again and dived directly from the air. At the same time, he also pulled out the [hidden sheath] from the waist. Cut it!


    The sharp blade cut into the back of the white mare''s neck without hesitation, like a hot knife piercing the butter.


    When Zhang Heng''s two feet fell on the ground, the white mare stumbled past him, and the look in his eyes seemed to be glad that he had escaped the disaster, even though the white mare did not know. How miraculously he survived from that knife, but now it does not have any wounds.


    So it continued to escape forward, and the human behind it did not chase it again this time. The white mare did not understand why Zhang Heng suddenly became so benevolent until it ran out of seven or eight steps again, and its head actually did so. The neck fell off.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1197 Death Collision) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 554： David and Goliath

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The red salmon realized that he was finally out of trouble, and he regained his energy. He wanted to continue to escape, and first rushed to a group of water plants, but when he swung the fins and tail, he found that his body was as drunk. Control, crooked.


    At the beginning, the red salmon thought that he had been in a circle for too long, and his sense of balance was gone, but soon he found out that this was not the case, because the other fish around him who had not been completely turned around were panicking. The only reason for his escape is to stay in place. The real reason is that there is a turbulence that binds it here.


    Then one hand grabbed its body, and the red salmon struggled desperately, because it saw that the human did not actually take it to the shore, but grasped it with one hand, and the other hand took off the calf directly. The small knife worn on it.


    At the next moment, doctors and others who were far away from Pripyat Medical Center again received a system prompt.


    [Successfully killed 1 Loki avatar, the remaining number of avatars is 1, Loki��s strength has been reduced by 40%, and 20 points have been earned. You can go to the character panel to view related information...]


    The doctor and Kui Ye looked at each other, and after a while, the mouse spoke first, and said with emotion, "This is too fast. Twelve hours have passed just half the time, and Loki now has only one incarnation."


    "Is this the strength of the player''s first person?" Kui Ye didn''t have long after the operation, the efficacy of the anesthetic was not completely passed, and it seemed a little tired. "I have also experienced many copies, but there is no copy like This time, it''s exactly the same as a pendant from start to finish."


    "It should be said that fortunately we encountered Simon in this copy, otherwise I would be really in trouble." The mouse had a lingering fear. "You know that the **** behind this copy is Loki. Although he can''t beat Avengers, we should solve it It''s more than enough."


    When he finished speaking, he found that Kui Ye and the doctor did not agree, but glanced at each other.


    "How?" The mouse puzzled.


    "Did you find it," the doctor smiled bitterly, "The difficulty of our copy is obviously a bit unusual, and everyone should have received a system prompt before. Unsurprisingly, Rocky privately adjusted the difficulty of the copy, so it was After the emergence of the restrictions, although Loki��s reputation among the gods has not been good, I still have self-knowledge. To be honest, I don��t think I deserve him to play like this."


    "Me too," Kui Ye nodded, "I... concealed something from you when I first entered the copy. In fact, my identity is also an agent, and there have been some small things between the **** behind me and Loki. Contradictory, when I first saw Loki, I really suspected that he came to me, but before his identity was seen by Simon, he almost never looked at me, and I could feel all his attention Focus on Simon."


    "You mean... Loki actually came to Simon?" The mouse was not stupid. He quickly realized what he said after he and the doctor said, "So this time we were out of luck and caught up with the fairy fight. ?"


    "It seems like this," the doctor said helplessly. "Who do you think will win in the end, Simon or Rocky?"


    "Of course we hope Simon can win, after all, can we all leave this copy alive and count on him." Kui Ye said.


    "But the opposite is the famous Rocky after all." The mouse''s face still seemed a bit worried. Although Simon has been hailed as the first master by many people, it is among the players, and Rocky is a deity. It is still the **** of legend and lies and tricks.


    "So we can''t just sit and watch the excitement, we have to find a way to help Simon." Kui Ye said, although she had just been injured and had undergone an operation, her physical condition was extremely weak, but she didn''t seem to feel like herself. This is the end of the copy journey, but what is burning in the eyes.


    "Uh, I don''t object to help. After all, this is also our copy, but...Can we ordinary players like this kind of fairy board really help?" The mouse hesitated, "Don''t drag on Simon instead."


    "You should all have heard the story of David killing the giant Goliath with stones, so it is not necessary for the dragon to kill the dragon to be a hero."


    "But David is the king of Israel, it should be considered a hero properly," the mouse murmured softly.


    "You know what I''m talking about, don''t buckle this kind of details anymore." Kui Ye waved her uninjured hand impatiently.


    The doctor didn��t doubt that Kui��s determination was just frowning. ��From a doctor��s point of view, I still have to say that your current physical condition can��t withstand violent fighting at all. No, maybe it��s not appropriate to say that. Accurately speaking, if you exercise a little, the wound of the operation may crack."


    "I said, I am an agent, and each agent will have a supernatural ability." Kui Ye said, "I''m just my unused ability, and the gods and Loki behind me also have The small account is not counted yet."


    ��������


    After killing the sockeye salmon, Zhang Heng returned to the river bank again, put on his clothes, and looked at the time again.


    Up to now he has successfully killed four goals, only the last one can solve all of Loki''s incarnations, and Loki will only have half of the power left in the decisive battle.


    However, Zhang Heng did encounter a little trouble in the end.


    ����The white mare, the last incarnation of Loki, and the only incarnation of the indefinite location. The mural on the wall about the white mare describes the first time in the parallel copy of Zhang Heng and the white mare. The scene when they met.


    After killing Sauk, Zhang Heng also flew there in a helicopter, but unfortunately there was no gain. Instead, earlier in the town of Pripyat, Zhang Heng drove a doctor, Kui Ye and other people to go to the city. The white mare was once again encountered on the halfway of the Lipiaji Hotel And in Nordic mythology, the story about this white mare is also very interesting. Legend has it that in a battle, Asgard''s moat was razed to the ground, so that the gods could no longer resist the old attack on the giants, and when the gods were worried, a craftsman came outside the city and offered a deal to the gods, saying He was able to repair the city walls within six months, at the cost of the gods giving him the sun and moon, and the goddess Freya to be his wife.


    The gods thought that it was impossible for the craftsman to repair the city wall during this period, and wanted to pay each other''s labor results, so they agreed to the deal under the sway of Loki, but they did not expect that the craftsman found a stallion to help The progress of the project was so fast that the restoration work was about to be completed during the construction period. The gods began to complain about Loki, but the Loki people were not very anxious. He rushed into a white mother before the city wall was repaired. Horse, led the craftsman''s stallion away.


    Later, she became pregnant and gave birth to a pony, which was later Odin''s mount, Srep Neil.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1195 David and Goliath) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 555： 1 last incarnation

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the game copy, the white mare that Loki incarnates appears and leaves suddenly every time.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s perception, he didn''t know where the other party came from and where he ran, so he had given up his plan to catch up with the white mare long ago.


    And this is also different from the situation when dealing with sockeye salmon. On the land, Zhang Heng''s means of controlling the water flow cannot be used, and he can only try to use the gun and bow to deal with the white mare.


    It''s just that the gods of the latter didn''t come and go like the wind. Zhang Heng probably had to keep the bow or shoot at all times. Otherwise, as long as a blink of an eye, the white mare would disappear from his vision again.


    Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Heng has no way to take the white mare completely. He just hasn''t found the key to deal with the white mare.


    Zhang Heng now regrets that he didn''t bring the "White Horse''s Crown" into this copy. With that item in hand, he can summon the White Horse Rider''s mount, which may be comparable to Rocky''s incarnation of the white mare. Competitive, but he has limited props to take with each game, and he has to choose from them. [Horse of the White Horse] is not so adaptable, and as a C-level prop, he has only three times of use.


    With the current strength of Zhang Heng, it is almost impossible for the ordinary copy to force him to consume the number of uses of [Horse of the White Horse], so he did not bring this item in.


    It doesn''t make much sense to tangle this kind of thing now. Zhang Heng turned his attention back to his present moment. He recalled the story of Loki and the craftsman again, especially the details.


    The mare incarnate by Rocky finally introduced the artisan''s male Maswadifari into the woods, which also fits the scene when the two met for the first time. Zhang Heng saw the man by the stream in the woods White mare''s.


    So now the question is coming. Recently, when the two sides met again, why did the white mare run up the town? Is there anything in common between these two encounters?


    Zhang Heng thought of a move here.


    The white mare incarnate by Loki in Nordic mythology is equivalent to the role of a seducer. It suddenly appeared when the construction period was critical, and the male Maswadir Fari, who used the craftsman to pull the stone, was taken away.


    But in this copy of the game, of course, there is no male Maswadifari. In fact, according to the previous receptionist Miss, there are actually few horses in the entire Pripyat and surrounding areas. .


    Then the white mare appeared again obviously not to attract the stallion, but Zhang Heng and the white mare met twice. The time, location and people around were different. The only thing that was the same was that he drove the car.


    Consider the role played by the male Maswadifari in mythology-for the craftsmen to move the stones used for fortification. Its function is indeed replaced by cars and ships in modern society.


    So the key to attracting white mares is the car?


    And it is not just a car, because Zhang Heng has also driven more than once in the copy, but the number of times he has seen the white mare is rare, which shows that there should be some additional conditions.


    Referring to Swadilfari, the biggest feature of this stallion is that it is also powerful in addition to being fast, because it can drag a boat of stone and walk briskly, never tired.


    Previously, when the receptionist returned to the country, Zhang Heng��s Lada car was full of gifts that the receptionist bought for the grandparents�� brother-in-law. After all, she made a lot of money from Zhang Heng, of course I also want to let my loved ones have a better life, and there were also five people sitting in the car that went to the hotel not long ago. The weight is not light, plus Zhang Heng had violently driven before meeting the white mare. The triggering conditions for coming speed should also be satisfied.


    Is the load acceleration?


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Heng decided to find a car and try again. This time he simply found an off-road vehicle-Ladaneva.


    It was produced by Volga, the largest car manufacturer in sl. The first-generation car was launched in 1977. It uses a full-time four-wheel drive system. At that time, it was called powerful and able to cope with various bad weather and road conditions. It was even sold to China at one time, and it was a symbol of sl industry. Of course, with the disintegration of sl, the fate of Volga Automobile Factory also turned sharply, and even was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    However, Ladaneva was still very popular at the moment. A car was hard to find. Zhang Heng made a half-turn in the city before finding a car outside the gate of the Children''s Palace.


    Its original owner should have hurriedly evacuated with the convoy a few days ago, leaving it forever in this abandoned city.


    Zhang Heng didn��t have a car key, but it didn��t bother him. Anyway, the car locks in this era are also easy to open. Of course, in order to save time, Zhang Heng finally chose a simpler and more rude way to directly use a stone to car The window was smashed, he put his hand in it, opened the door, and then started the car by firing the wire.


    Zhang Heng drove the newly-acquired Rada Neva all the way to the "October" hotel. This is the second hotel under construction in the town. With the vigorous development of Pripyat, it has also attracted more and more For many tourists, the previously built Pripyat Hotel has been unable to meet the growing number of tourists, so the Pripyat City Government decided to build a second hotel, just after the No. 4 reactor exploded. The hotel is doomed to be completed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng did not come here for accommodation. He parked Rada Neva next to a pile of bricks on the construction site, and then lifted those bricks to the car to increase the weight Zhang Heng did not move too much , Roughly estimate the weight when driving to the countryside and carrying the players to the hotel before. I chose an intermediate value and moved bricks of equal weight to the rear of the car.


    After doing all this, Ladaneva''s body also sank slightly.


    Zhang Heng returned to the driver''s seat and restarted the car. The engine roared. The steel beast seemed to be showing his muscles in this way.


    Zhang Heng drove the off-road vehicle to the main road in the center of Pripyat, because the leaders of the city believed that sl was developing rapidly and would soon be occupied by cars, so the street was planned at the beginning of the construction. Very spacious, plus there are no more people in the city, so it is very suitable for drag racing.


    Zhang Heng removed the obstructed door on the left hand side, and then held the steering wheel in one hand and the plague bone bow in the other, and the arrow of Paris was bitten in his mouth by his teeth, and he was all prepared. Later, Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (the last incarnation of Chapter 1196) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 556： Death collision

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Ladaneva drove forward, and with Zhang Heng shifting several times, the tires of the off-road vehicle also turned faster and faster.


    The wind outside the car body poured into the driver''s seat without a door. Zhang Heng glanced at the number on the dashboard. The current speed is about 100 kilometers per hour. Zhang Heng has put on fifth gear, but the white The mare didn''t show up, so he continued to step on the accelerator and increase the speed, reaching 120 kilometers per hour.


    This speed is also the highest speed when Zhang Heng took doctors, mice and others to the Pripyat Hotel not long ago, but this time, the white mare still has no trace.


    With the help of [filter lens] Zhang Heng can clearly see the surrounding scenes. In those solitary buildings, occasionally there will be eyes secretly watching the road, but before the off-road vehicles reach them, they all fled.


    Zhang Heng has no choice but to continue to increase the speed. Fortunately, this car is better than the ones he drove before. The engine he can feel does not reach the limit, although the pointer is almost close to the far right of the speedometer. .


    140 kilometers per hour.


    Considering the increased load on the car, this Ladaneva has basically no reservation at this time, and Zhang Heng as a driver can also feel that if it is not impossible to increase the speed again, it will face an explosion. Risk of cylinder.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng ultimately chose to maintain this relatively safe speed, because compared with the previous two speeds, his speed should have reached the standard this time. The next step is to check whether his previous inferences are accurate.


    Rada Nieva galloped on the avenue in front of the Children''s Palace.


    At this time, the sky had begun to whiten, and the darkness faded like a tide. This seems to prove once again from a certain side that no matter what happens, the earth will still rotate normally the next day, even if Pripyat has now People go empty, but this will not prevent the sun, which is 149.6 million kilometers away, from spreading the sun on this vast and lonely land.


    And when the first rays of sunlight shone from the clouds.


    At the end of the horizon, a white mare also stepped forward and rushed towards Zhang Heng.


    It''s incredibly fast, almost in front of Zhang Heng in the blink of an eye, and there is no sign of slowing down, it seems that it is intending to use its own flesh and blood to hardly shake human steel creations.


    The combined speed of the two sides has conservatively estimated that it has exceeded 400 kilometers per hour. If they collide at such a speed, the white mare is almost mortal. As for the probability of Zhang Heng surviving, he is probably not very optimistic.


    So this is a veritable collision of death.


    At this time, Zhang Heng wanted to slow down. It was no longer urgent. Even if he could kill the white mare immediately, he could not avoid this collision. He also considered using the drift to hide as before, but the horse The white mare has a telephone pole and a bus parked on the left and right sides of the road.


    Zhang Heng quickly calculated and found it hard to avoid completely, so he also realized that it was not accidental that the white mare chose to launch a charge against him at this time. Although the charge was completely a dead act no matter how it looked, the white mother Horse is just an incarnation of Rocky.


    Kill him at the expense of an incarnation. I believe there is no reason for this deal to be rejected by Rocky.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng��s mind flashed a lot of thoughts. The next moment he still used Ladaneva to drift. Zhang Heng used a series of dazzling operations to accurately control the front of the car to avoid the impact of the white mare. Also escaped the right-hand side of the telephone pole, but unfortunately this is also the limit of technology.


    Due to lack of space, the rear of the car was eventually wiped, and the car at high speed was also out of control. It first hit the trash can and the road teeth on one side, and then rolled over again for six consecutive times and rolled out. Far away, he fell to the ground, and the bricks pulled in the back seat were also thrown out.


    The white mare did not leave immediately this time, but put away the hoofs and stood quietly, looking at the off-road vehicle that was not far away, and seemed to want to know the fate of the driver inside.


    For this reason, it even made two more steps forward, looking forward to seeing the driver being seriously injured, bleeding, even a scene of death on the spot, but when it really came to Rada Neva, he was surprised to find the driver No one is there.


    At almost the same time, a feather-looking arrow flew out from the other side of the street. This arrow completely did not obey the laws of physics. It drew a strange arc in the air and accurately hit the white mother. The horse''s ear shot through its left ear, and the white mare raised its front hooves, making a whimper, and turned to escape.


    But after hitting the arrow, it seemed to have lost its previous ability to haunt, but it ran out of two steps like an ordinary horse, and the body was still shaking, with golden blood spilled down its left ear to the ground.


    It was a pity that he failed to run a few steps and hit another arrow. The second arrow hit one of its backs, turning it into a cripple. The speed of the white mare also became slower, but along the With the trajectory of this arrow, it finally saw where the enemy was.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng was standing on the pole that the off-road vehicle hit, like a king looking down on his feet on the city wall. A pair of shadow wings behind him spread out to the sides. Zhang Heng was rescued from that tragic accident.


    After discovering that Rada Neva was out of control, Zhang Heng immediately chose to abandon the car in the first place used the wings of shadow to offset the terrible impact speed for him, and he came to the station without knowing it. The place.


    However, Zhang Heng did not stand here long enough to see that the white horse had lost its speed of movement. He waved the wings behind him again and dived directly from the air. At the same time, he also pulled out the [hidden sheath] from the waist. Cut it!


    The sharp blade cut into the back of the white mare''s neck without hesitation, like a hot knife piercing the butter.


    When Zhang Heng''s two feet fell on the ground, the white mare stumbled past him, and the look in his eyes seemed to be glad that he had escaped the disaster, even though the white mare did not know. How miraculously he survived from that knife, but now it does not have any wounds.


    So it continued to escape forward, and the human behind it did not chase it again this time. The white mare did not understand why Zhang Heng suddenly became so benevolent until it ran out of seven or eight steps again, and its head actually did so. The neck fell off.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1197 Death Collision) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 557： Meet Rocky again

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    [Successfully killed 1 Loki avatar, the remaining number of avatars is 0, Loki��s strength has been reduced by 50%, and 20 points have been earned. You can go to the character panel to view related information...]


    [Congratulations, all five avatars have been killed, Loki��s strength has been further weakened by 10%, and an additional 200 bonus points can be obtained. You can go to the character panel to view related information...]


    After beheading the white mare, Zhang Heng received two more system prompts.


    The first one was expected, Rocky��s strength was weakened by half, and the second one was a hidden reward. When he killed the last incarnation, the 200 points obtained were still second. At the same time, Rocky��s The strength has been weakened by another 10%, which means that at the moment, Loki has only 40% of the strength.


    He has become weaker than ever.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng, because these days have successively absorbed a lot of radiation, and his body has also been affected, but the situation is not serious for the time being, and he still maintains about 90% of the combat effectiveness. In addition, the Shadow Wings dealt with it just now. The white mare was used up, and the number of times to resume use had to wait until 24 hours, that is to say, it was estimated that it could not be expected in the subsequent battle.


    But besides that, Zhang Heng''s physical and mental state are maintained very well. Although he has experienced several battles before, he was not injured, but only consumed some physical strength. Zhang Heng recovered after two hours After that, he also added some food and water.


    After making sufficient preparations, Zhang Heng embarked on the final battle.


    Less than three hours are left at the moment of the twelve hour countdown, but Zhang Heng did not go to the medical center to meet with doctors, Kui Ye and others.


    Because the physical condition of the three people is not very good, Kui Ye was also shot and injured, and the limited help he can provide, plus this copy is completely innocent disaster for them, and was involved in the Loki against Zhang Heng��s The layout is in progress, so Zhang Heng does not intend to call them to join the final battle.


    He drove a newly found car alone and drove on the road in the town of Pripyat.


    In the system''s modification and correction for the main line mission, the scope of Loki''s movement was limited to the city. In other words, the current lie and prank gods could not leave Pripyat, and the twelve hour countdown ended Later, Rocky will be forbidden to foot in a building in the city.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t want to wait for twelve hours to go before looking for Loki, because it was equivalent to giving Loki time for him to choose a decisive battle location, and then calmly arrange.


    Although the name of the **** of lies and mischief has always been very loud, before the mouse and others had changed their look when they heard that the **** behind this copy was Loki, in fact Loki��s record is as deceptive as he himself. .


    Although he can take advantage of most of the enemies, but throughout the Nordic mythology, there is almost no positive description of the battle of Loki.


    When encountering a powerful opponent, Loki''s choice is usually to lie to deceive the other party, or to use some tricks to make the target deflate, and there is only one enemy who has the weight to die in his hand. Heimdall, this old man The name is very big.


    Those who have watched Marvel''s "Raytheon" series should be a little impressed by the name. Haldam is the guardian of Rainbow Bridge, the **** of dawn, the son of nine mothers, and the guardian of the gods. His eyes can penetrate the darkness. You can see the sight within three hundred miles no matter day or night.


    Zhang Heng even once suspected that the "filter lens" in his hand came from Heimdall. In addition, Haldam can also hear the sound of the growth of plants and hair, and he is completely tireless. He guards the Rainbow Bridge. Once he finds the trail of the giant, he will immediately sound the horn and call the gods.


    Heildam is also a dead enemy of Rocky. The two had already grudged before the arrival of the gods at dusk, and they died together in the dusk of the gods. In this way, the combat power of Loki and the guardian of the Protoss Heimdall should belong to the same level .


    But in fact, people who understand the battle process don��t think so, and it didn��t take long for the two to fight, and Haldam grabbed Loki��s flaw and cut off the latter��s head, but he didn��t expect Loki��s head. After landing on the ground, it bounced again, stabbed Heimdall in the belly with a dagger, and then the two died together.


    Although the ending is the same, Loki still relies on his little tricks, and he spares his life to kill Heimdall.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng estimates that Loki��s hard power is not too strong in the Nordic mythology, it should belong to the relatively backward echelon, plus in this copy, Loki has been cut by the system with a 60% power. Zhang Heng is not worried about Loki confronting him head to head. Instead, he really needs to watch out for the small moves behind Loki.


    If it wasn''t a last resort, Zhang Heng didn''t want to delay the battle with Loki until twelve hours later. He planned this from the beginning, so he began to look for Loki''s whereabouts as soon as his physical strength recovered.


    Zhang Heng searched in the direction of Loki��s last escape. Fortunately, although Pripyat was already recognized as a city in Ukraine, after all, there were only 50,000 people, and the urban area was not too big. After the evacuation, there was basically no one here, and it was more convenient for Zhang Heng to search.


    But Zhang Heng still didn''t expect to find Loki in less than half an hour.


    Because the latter didn''t hide at all, I didn''t know where I moved a sofa, so I sat in the middle of the street in such a big way seemed to be waiting for Zhang Heng''s arrival.


    And Zhang Heng was not polite. He directly flicked the sofa and flicked out the sofa. Unfortunately, Rocky on the sofa had already snapped his fingers before being hit, and came to the other side of the road, his face full of Helpless.


    Zhang Heng then stepped on the brakes, but did not turn off the engine, just put on the p gear, then pushed open the door and walked down from above.


    "Congratulations players, you have gone through some hard work, you have cleaned up all the minions and five little bosses in this copy, and you are in front of the great **** of lies and mischief, Loki, trembling, mortal, game points Add 100,000 points, you can go to the character panel to view related information..."


    The voice of the Loki imitator system said, "Is this the case, do you like this game, Zhang Heng, it is this round of games that turns you into the current you, oh right, I miss it I forgot to congratulate you for winning the first place in the agent��s copy of the war. I hope it��s not too late to send my blessings.��


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1198 meets Rocky again) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 558： why me?

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Heng ignored Rocky''s blessing, but frowned, "What did you do to me, how did you get me into your copy?"


    "Eh, don''t you have any better questions? I''m a **** of lies and mischief. This kind of thing is a piece of cake for me." Loki lifted his chest, proudly.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng didn''t pay attention to his gibberish and took off the [Blood Bow] from his back.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng was ready to start again, Loki could only helplessly say, "Stop and stop, even if you want to do it later, at least you have to listen to what the other party is going to say. I was risking radiation and being hit by a car." Risk sits here waiting for you."


    "You are the **** of lies and mischief. Is there anything necessary to hear your words?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m a **** of lies and mischief, but I''m not always telling lies." Rocky spread his hand. "You have also read the Nordic mythology, you should know that I did some good things in it, Asgard Although my gods hate me, many of them have been blessed by me, just because I am the son of a giant, they never really treat me as their own, this is a sad story, it is heartbreaking ."


    "So you dragged me into your copy to tell me that the gods of Asgard have been discriminating against you and the injustice you have suffered?" Zhang Heng said lightly, "I suggest you directly On Twitter @that man with yellow hair who knows everything. He has been striving for the cause of eliminating racial discrimination all his life and has achieved excellent results at this stage. He may be interested in your work."


    "No, I''m going to show you these old things. I just wanted to tell you that we are actually a kind of person." Rocky said emotionally. "The same kind of helplessness is regarded as alien, and I don''t know what to do. Who do you believe..."


    "I don''t have a tragic story like you, my loved ones are very kind to me, and I have many friends, thank you."


    "You said this just because you didn''t know anything about what was going to happen." Loki licked his lips. "I know you don''t believe me because of my previous reputation. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to believe me either. Just ask yourself, I bet you must have doubted somewhere in your heart, why Koronos is so good to you, not only choose you as his agent, but also willing to use one Most of the divine power made that little cheater for you. Are you his illegitimate child or his old lover? Or do you really want to believe what he said as a guardian angel?"


    "Say the key." Zhang Heng was unmoved.


    "The point is that Cronos has made a conspiracy to you, among the others around you... there are conspiracies to you, no matter which side they belong to, what they want from you... IMHO, It seems that your situation is not too good, buddy, when I was in Asgard, everyone did not like me, but I always counted others, but few people can count me, so look Come, I was better than you are now."


    "Then what is your plot?"


    "What?" Loki blinked innocently.


    "You just said that all people who approached me had conspiracies against me, then if you approach me, there must be conspiracies." Zhang Heng said.


    "Of course," Loki did not try to deny it, but admitted it generously. He whistled and said happily, "I am also one of the sneaky people who are close to you, but not for the purpose of others. It��s just the same, I have an instinct in my body, and it��s this instinct that guides me here."


    "Does your instinct refer to sabotage everywhere?"


    Loki pretended not to hear it, and continued, "First of all, I have to apologize to you first. Your previous guesses are correct. I did move on you and pulled you into my game, but you are okay. Don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen for the second time, because even me, it''s not free to do so. In addition, some guy who hates me now seems to have patched this vulnerability.


    "And the reason I chose to meet you in this way is just to avoid Koronos and prevent the old conspirator from playing any tricks. I want to talk to you face-to-face, so that��s it, if you If necessary, I also prepared coffee, beer, tea, oh, and the small cake biscuits I just baked myself, very cute, with kittens and pandas, if you want to come a few pieces. "


    As Loki said, he actually took out a plate of biscuits from the roadside bag.


    Zhang Heng did not reach out, but instead asked, "Did you call this a simple face-to-face conversation? You chose an active ID on the forum that interested me, and the player behind the ID came close to me and lowered My vigilance has been lurking around me. If you really want to talk, you can confess your identity when we first enter the copy, instead of waiting until the identity is exposed.


    "Not to mention that during this period, you secretly stuffed graphite that was blown out of the core of Reactor No. 4 with other people. Just before we left for Pripyat Hotel last night, you put together Graphite was stuffed into the travel bag for food, but it was just thrown away by me."


    Loki seemed very innocent, "I can��t help it, the main task of the copy is like this, I need to take advantage of you not to let you absorb as much radiation as possible, and you have to find me before the physical condition deteriorates. Here, this is the rule of the copy, even if I can��t violate it, I will reveal my identity to you in advance. Speaking of it, your vigilance is really strong, I am so close to you, this time the copy is single In collaboration mode, you are still guarding me, so I haven''t found a chance."


    Loki praised.


    "Really But I think you will be very happy to change the main task of the copy afterwards." Zhang Heng ruthlessly broke Loki''s lie.


    "Who said, wasn��t I playing rollover? I didn��t expect that guy would come over in person," Loki sighed. "And I��m really not malicious to you, just want to take advantage of this rare opportunity. Observe more than you."


    "What did you say about what happened in the abandoned subway line before? Your agent led us to Yemengaard''s site. You want that python to kill me." Zhang Heng asked .


    "I admit that this idea is tempting, but the real reason is that I want to see if you can wake up my son."


    "Why me?" Zhang Heng looked.


    "Because no one is better than you for representing the end." Loki smiled slightly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Why is Chapter 1199 me?) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 559： Brand new end

    ()You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "I represent the end?" Zhang Heng frowned. "Why am I just a mortal? Why do I have a relationship with the end? And speaking of the end, the dusk of the gods is really about you."


    "The dusk of the gods is just the end of the Nordic gods," Rocky said. "It must be admitted that, well, the battle was still quite grand and magnificent when viewed over two thousand years ago. The famous guy wrote a lot of beautiful poems, mourning the fall of the gods, praising the fighting heroes of Tor and Odin, the heroic unyielding of the Asgard gods... , But unfortunately, they are too old."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m not targeting those older brothers. Really, I really like some of them. I even collected some of them''s bones and made some furniture for commemoration. But with the productivity of that era, you can imagine The craziest thing is a drunkard with red hair, a big beard, and muscles in his head, holding a big hammer from east to west, and what is his mount?-Two goats pulling Chariot, two ridiculous and funny goats!"


    Loki repeated it again, "Do you understand what I mean? This is the limit of the imagination of the people at that time, and now you can pull a person and he can say a hundred more than this looks Cooler and more compelling things, such as Ferrari, Long March 5, not to mention Sky Mothership...but we can��t blame them, their material conditions limit their imagination, and the poor guys have done their best All out.


    "Even the dusk of the gods, and the judgment of the end, all these stories of the end, these elegant poems, they... how to say, like a peerless beauty, unable to withstand the erosion of time, and now they have already Heweiwei does not match his name, just like our old stuff."


    As Loki said, he took out a bottle of champagne that he didn''t know where to find it, opened the cap, and said to Zhang Heng, "Come a glass?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "I need to stay awake before killing you and don''t plan to drink."


    "Okay, I''ll drink a small cup of my own, and the rest is here. I''ll drink it when you get rid of it." Loki seemed very reasonable. He poured himself a glass, and after a drink he raised it and said. , "Respect for the good old days."


    Zhang Heng was indifferent.


    "After all, some of us should thank TV, comics, online novels, or more specifically Marvel, Netflix, Sony... After reprocessing by modern creators, some old stories have revived. I It is also a beneficiary of this, although I don��t want to do anything cp with that fool with a hammer, by the way, in Nordic mythology I am actually Odin��s brother, not Thor��s, but I guess nobody cares This kind of thing.


    "All in all, I have recovered a lot of strength, which is a good thing, it shows that humans still can''t leave lies and deception." Rocky said, "but most of the old gods, life is not very good, to describe them with prolonged breath. It��s not too much, in order to gain a believer, they must work hard to solve the whole body, but as I said, no one thinks that the guy who rides two goats is more handsome than the one who drives a Lamborghini and wields banknotes. In contrast, the rise of a group of new gods, they are young and powerful.


    "The **** of the media, the **** of luxury goods, the **** of the second element, the **** of the air conditioner... Sometimes I don��t understand human beings. Some of them firmly believe that air conditioner is the greatest invention of mankind every summer. Their dog lives are more flexible than ours in the way of absorbing beliefs. They save prayers and sacrifices, and don��t even care if their followers respect them. This was unimaginable in the past. Yes, those old antiques will punish those who blaspheme for some minor things, but now, who will remember the **** of air conditioning in winter, and at the same time the ritual is being simplified.


    "Many old guys have complained to me that the threshold has been lowered. I met a guy on the road some time ago. He has a few websites that everyone likes to see. One of them seems to be called p. The station is full of believers. There are all kinds of people all over the world, and his way of gaining faith is also very simple and rude. The old gods can''t imagine it. You only need to post the small videos he provides online to complete the ceremony.


    "He is simply Einstein among the gods, a complete genius. Since his birth, his believers have been growing rapidly, and his adherence is exceptionally good. Basically, as long as you log on to his website Becoming a believer will never be able to leave him again. Only energy sources continue to provide him with faith, which is more effective than the most severe blood oath.


    "However, the new gods also have their troubles. Most of them have a powerful divine power, but they have lost the killing and fighting nature of the old gods. Taking the gods of Asgard as an example, we are born At the beginning, we faced a variety of enemies. We had the giant enemy clan, and civil war broke out between the **** clan, and once reached the edge of extinction. Afterwards, all the gods we really died in the evening...We basically There has never been real stability. Every period of time is full of blood, or fighting against powerful enemies, or fighting with each other If you can''t fight, you will be killed.


    "But the new gods of modern society are not like this. Except for a few who have the ability to fight, more of them are the brothers who opened the website I mentioned above. They are very good at collecting faith, but they don''t know what to do. How to fight, plus many old gods believe that they only have faith in their eyes, abandoning the dignity and honor of the gods, and their various behaviors have seriously disrupted the market, so many old gods regard them as cancers in the industry.


    "But as I said before, there are some aliens in the new god. Here I have to say that human beings have never been disappointed in the path of death. This time, death was actually played by them again. The new trick, fear, has always been the most primitive and pure instinct of human beings. They have developed a lot of entertainment methods for fear, but most of them are petty, until they look at the end of the world. Like I said before, whether it is the Apocalypse or the gods at dusk, they are all old-fashioned antiques. They can��t keep up with the trend of the times. Humans have long lost the picture of **** painted by their predecessors with barren imagination. Fear, they want to create new fear, which belongs to the exciting and magnificent new end of the 21st century!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1200 brand new end) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 560： good news

    ()You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Have you noticed the problem?" Rocky said, "Let''s sum up the previous knowledge points, old gods, they are brave and courageous, and their fighting skills are excellent, but they are too old, even if the **** of time himself , And failed to resist the erosion of time by him. The new **** is very powerful. The means of gaining faith are flexible and changeable, but in their bones they are like a group of hippies of the new century. You can''t expect them to go to battle.


    "Then the man slapped his head and created a guy who gave him something that no other new **** had, not only the genes of killing, but also the seeds of destruction. Imagine that this newly born guy takes fear for food. , Spreading wildly in the same way as viral fission through the new media on the Internet, his way of collecting faith is as flexible as the new god, no need to show up, you don��t even need to know his name, he just lurks in the movies and novels you see In the game you play, when you feel fear, congratulations, you have become his believer, and he is constantly providing nourishment.


    "His original creator even considered that over time, his creation might re-enter the old road of those old gods and become behind the times, so he used a lot of The white space means that this kind of thing is like you created an engine, but you did not set an upper limit on the speed, so the next thing you have to do is to step on the throttle and let the speed continue to increase, and you will quickly realize the speed a feeling of.


    "If someone is willing to step on the brakes at this time, it may be possible to avoid the tragedy of the car''s destruction, but unfortunately, after a while, people noticed the excellent performance of this car, and no one thought about stopping it. Down, everyone wants to sit up and step on the accelerator.


    "This is the sorrow of the Internet era. When the hot spot appears, people will chase it spontaneously and fire it to a higher position, but these people are actually not clear about the consequences of their actions. They are worshipping and feeding. The thing is an unprecedented monster, which is different from the ancient **** and the new god, and more terrible is that his original creator also gave him the attribute of destruction.


    "Of course, in most people''s minds, they just use this thing to have fun, as if it is an unconscious collective carnival, but the guy in the center of the carnival doesn''t think so. He is still fulfilling himself faithfully. ''S mission-to bring an unprecedented super apocalypse that best meets everyone''s expectations for this world. For every point of its strength, we will go further from this preset ending." Loki took another sip after speaking. Champagne, a slight simmer appeared on the cheeks.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng, who was opposite him, didn''t react very much after listening, but just said lightly, "Good story, it''s really a loss for all readers if you don''t go to the starting point to start serialization."


    "You think I''m cheating you?"


    "I don''t know and don''t care. At this stage, my task is to kill you and complete the main task of this copy. I will talk about it later." Zhang Heng said as he pulled out the arrow from the quiver behind him. ], on the bowstring, at least on the surface, Loki can''t see Zhang Heng''s emotions because of what changed in his previous paragraph.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhh, I almost forgot, you don''t have much feelings left anymore, right?" Rocky wasn''t flustered by Zhang Heng pointing with bow and arrow, but touched his chin with interest, "You don''t want to know when What happens when you lose all your feelings?"


    "I actually have good news for you here," Zhang Heng did not answer Loki''s question, but instead, "Even if there is really a new type of doomsday, you don''t have to worry about it because you were no longer there. "


    "I''m glad that your sense of humor has been retained." Rocky''s eyes flickered, "otherwise I might not like you as much as I do now..."


    And his words haven''t been finished yet, Zhang Heng''s bowstring has been loosened, [Paris''s arrow] shot towards Rocky, Zhang Heng aimed at Rocky''s heart, but [Paris''s arrow] was halfway Zhong draws an arc and turns to Rocky''s neck.


    As a result, the **** of lies and mischief stood so calmly and calmly that he didn��t move until [Arrow of Paris] flew in front of him, and when he was about to pierce his neck, he smiled slightly and suddenly reached out. , The next moment has caught the feather arrow shot at him.


    "The arrow of Paris, quality D, the effect is to hit the target weakness after leaving the string. It is a very easy-to-use small prop. Many people are confused by its grade, but if this prop is used well, it will not lose the top C. Level props, but it also has the disadvantage that although it has its own weak aiming, the lethality is no different from ordinary feather arrows." Rocky said slowly. "Also do you like my move just now, but I am in " New things learned in Avengers."


    Zhang Heng did not answer, because he had taken out new arrows from the quiver again. This time he shot four arrows in one breath. The time between arrows and arrows was very short, as if they were connected together. At the same time, there was a slight change in angle, covering Loki''s body, leaving him no room to escape.


    "Good arrow," Loki praised. He didn''t dare to pick up his hands this time, snapped his fingers, and disappeared from his place.


    And he was standing behind Zhang Heng when he appeared again, but he didn��t have time to say a few rumors before his expression changed suddenly because Zhang Heng didn��t know when Turned around, as if waiting there in advance, pointed at him with a bow and arrow, and then saw the arrow rain.


    Did this predict his direction of teleportation? Rocky also marveled at Zhang Heng''s sense of battlefield. This time he was almost hit by an arrow before he even hit his finger. Fortunately, at the last moment, he moved his body while hiding his finger and hid smoothly, but that The embarrassed scene also reminded him of some bad memories.


    Previously at the Pripyat Hotel, he was forced to roll around like a marble after being identified by Zhang Heng. There was no image at all. This time he finally earned some face, but even one He grabbed [The Arrow of Paris] He still didn''t dare to carelessly, even if Zhang Heng just shot him with a common arrow from the store.


    But Loki recognized the bow in Zhang Heng''s hand��[the plague bone bow] from the white horse knight of one of the four knights of the Apocalypse. This B-grade bone bow also reminded the end of the rocky white horse knight. If he doesn''t want to enter the end of the plague, he needs to keep up his spirits.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1201 Good News) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 561： coin

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "You have read the Nordic mythology, and I must have some understanding of my deeds." Loki continued while avoiding Zhang Heng''s arrows, "I like to cause trouble everywhere, so when the gods encounter problems, Every response will ask me if I did it, but after they have eliminated this possibility, they will come to me next time. Do you know why?"


    Zhang Heng heard no answer, but continued to open the bow. Two arrows shot at Rocky. The latter reluctantly snapped his fingers and avoided the past again. At the same time, he asked himself and answered, "Because they know that I can solve them." Trouble, I lost the hammer of Thor and I found it for him. Sever lost her blond hair. I let the dwarf use gold to create more beautiful hair for her, even more eye-catching than her original hair. , So you see, I��m not busy with destruction all day long, I can solve the problems, those tricky questions that others can��t solve..."


    Rocky hadn''t finished speaking yet, and was forced by Zhang Heng several arrows to leave the place.


    "Hello, you know what it means to shoot me all the time?" Rocky said silently. "Did you accidentally break your finger when I snapped it?"


    Zhang Hengwen finally stopped his hand movements. In just two minutes, he had shot three quivers. The high-strength bow made his arm slightly sore and needed a little rest, but it was like Luo. According to Kee, none of these arrows could hit the target, and Rocky escaped with his snapping fingers.


    It seems that he is really trying in vain. This seems to be purely for the purpose of disgusting Rocky, but Zhang Heng is certainly not such a boring person. He is actually trying to explore Rocky. The latter''s body moves like a moment. The life-saving ability is really too buggy.


    If Zhang Heng wants to kill Loki, he must first find a way to break his ability, or find out the limitations, and the three bags of arrows consumed by Zhang Heng are not fruitless. The good news is that Zhang Heng has already According to Loki''s changing position, he calculated that the maximum distance of his teleportation is about 20 meters. This distance is not too exaggerated. It is almost difficult to lose it if you are interested in a relatively empty place, but the bad news It seems that Loki uses this ability without limit.


    This means that if he is willing, he can always ring his fingers, and even do the Dan Brown exercise here. In addition, until now, Zhang Heng has not yet figured out whether Loki��s teleportation ability is his own, or What game props do you rely on? If this is his original skill, then in addition to sneak attacks and large-scale AOE damage, Zhang Heng can''t imagine any way to kill Loki.


    Moreover, if he attacked before, he had already done it once in the Pripyat Hotel. With Rocky��s cunning, it was almost impossible to give him a second chance. As for the large-scale AOE damage... there is now a ready-made Chance, because the engineers of those three nuclear power plants have not yet submerged into the basement under the No. 4 reactor to open the drain valve to drain the water, in theory, the roof of the basement can be destroyed and the radioactive magma on it can flow down, causing a steam explosion.


    According to scientists'' estimates, such an explosion can destroy the entire Ukraine and Belarus, so destroying Pripyat next to the nuclear power plant is certainly not a problem, but in this case, someone needs to be sacrificed, less than a last resort, Zhang Heng also Don''t want to choose this path.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng reviewed the Nordic mythology and the description of Loki in the Marvel comics. I don��t remember seeing his ability to move instantaneously, so Zhang Heng still prefers to think that Loki��s teleportation originated from a certain item. Props, which just explain why Loki��s strength can still be used without hesitation after being weakened by 60%.


    So Zhang Heng''s next thing to do is to find this item, and then find a way to destroy or take away this item from Rocky''s body, so that Rocky can only choose to face the battle head-on.


    He took two new quivers from his travel bag, replaced the old ones that had been empty, and said casually, "Why, are you going to help me solve my troubles too?"


    "Since I came to you, of course I have thought about how to solve your troubles." Loki said leisurely, a sly smile appeared on his face, "but not now."


    "Ok?"


    Loki took a coin from his pocket and tossed it in his hands. Zhang Heng saw the front of the coin with Lenin��s head printed on it, and the national emblem on the back, which shone in the sun. "This contact is just me Self-introduction, by the way, make an initial exchange of intentions, I know you don��t believe me, I don��t believe what I say, so of course you will not accept any offer from me, even if the price is enough in my opinion Sincerity, but you still think that Rocky, the bastard, will only take advantage of the fire, so why don��t we wait any longer? After you have no choice and compare all the options on hand, you will suddenly find that it seems to be honest Rocky. Be kind."


    "How did you connect your name with honest honesty?" Zhang Heng asked. He only looked at the coin in Loki''s hand and looked away, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all. Same as coins.


    Loki continued tossing the coin in the air and grinning, "You think you are smart enough to tell who is the enemy and the friend, but sometimes it is better not to be so confident."


    Waiting for Loki to toss the coin again, Zhang Heng, UU reading suddenly fired two arrows without any warning. Loki did not ring his fingers abnormally this time, but used a somewhat awkward one. The movement escaped one of the arrows, and then reached for another arrow.


    However, before he could catch his breath, he saw the third arrow also come, but Rocky suddenly found that Zhang Heng''s target this time was not him, but the coin in the air.


    The third arrow hit the coin in the air accurately, struck it out, and at the same time Zhang Heng also threw away the bone bow in his hand, pulled out the [hidden sheath] around his waist, and charged at Loki Over here.


    A look of panic appeared on Loki''s face. It seemed that he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He turned and wanted to escape, but Zhang Heng came behind him too quickly before he took a step and felt it. When the cold came from behind, but when he saw that he was going to die under Zhang Heng''s knife, the fear and confusion on his face disappeared. Instead, he grinned, and then snapped his fingers again from the same place. Disappear.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1202 Coin) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 562： Code

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    There was a smug expression on Loki��s face. He was the **** of lies and mischief, so his obsession with lies and mischief was a natural instinct. Previously in Asgard, he liked this It feels like dancing on the edge of the blade, but in the end, everyone is playing with palms.


    His fighting power has never been the strongest among the gods, let alone compared with Thor, the first warrior in Asgard, but even Thor has to come to him for a problem that cannot be solved. His head is his real reliance.


    When Rocky first saw Zhang Heng, he knew what the latter was playing. He also knew that Zhang Heng shot him with an arrow to test and understand his teleportation ability, and wanted to find his flaws from it, but Rocky did not Without breaking through, he even deliberately showed his teleportation distance to Zhang Heng.


    And he also knows that Zhang Heng must be struggling to find props that can be used for teleportation, so Loki deliberately used a common coin to play the previous scene, pretending to be a coin, he can no longer use teleportation. Ability to deceive Zhang Heng to hack him, but he took advantage of this opportunity and slipped behind him with teleportation.


    He had already obtained [Arrow of Paris] from Zhang Heng before, and now he picked up [The Plague Bone Bow] just to be able to put these two props together. For this B-level prop from the White Horse Knight, Loki I''m also curious, I want to take it for a while.


    But as soon as he reached out and touched the bone arch, he noticed that it was wrong, because the "hidden sheath" that was still slashing to the standing position before him was now close to his back like a ghost.


    Loki immediately realized that he was accounted for by Zhang Heng again. Zhang Heng didn��t believe that the coin was the key to his teleportation, and then contacted the other party to deliberately throw away the [Plague Bone Bow]. , Loki has been certain that Zhang Heng''s knife has been a long-term plot.


    I have already learned the power of [Tibetan Sheath] in the Pripyat Hotel before. The non-healing nature of this knife and the damage and achievements of the creatures of the gods are even daunting when it is in its heyday. Not to mention that the strength is now suppressed to only 40%.


    In addition, Zhang Heng''s lv4 knife technique is also one of the reasons why Loki is reluctant to face Zhang Heng. Although Asgard has many gods'' powers that are far superior to Zhang Heng, a mortal, but the Nordic gods basically go all It''s a way to go down for ten years. Most of the combat skills are rough brothers. The knife technique is not much better than the mortals. Among the mortals, Rocky has not seen anyone who can surpass Zhang Heng.


    And this time Loki could feel that Zhang Heng''s knife power was more than twice stronger than before, almost reaching the mortal limit.


    Rocky was shocked in his heart. He roughed it in his heart and found that he might not have time to ring his fingers before escaping. He could only pounce on the spot as before and escape the knife behind him, but if he did so, Then it will definitely be caught by Zhang Heng, so the script will become the same as the two players in the Pripyat Hotel.


    Next, he was afraid that he would only be able to roll around, and his posture was unsightly. The most important thing is that Zhang Heng estimated that this time he would say nothing would give him the opportunity to snap his fingers again.


    Rocky made no mistake, Zhang Heng has indeed been brewing for a long time.


    To kill Loki, he must first break his teleport ability. Zhang Heng originally planned to find out the props on Loki and then try to destroy it, but he also knew how much this matter was. Difficult, because the **** of lies and mischief is the most cunning of all deities, Zhang Heng knows that his intentions cannot be concealed from Loki.


    Once the latter is prepared, it is almost impossible to destroy or take away the props, so Zhang Heng gave up this choice after thinking.


    Although Loki is cunning, it is not without weaknesses. In fact, as Zhang Heng and supernatural beings meet more and more times, he also sums up more and more experiences. The existence of these self-proclaimed gods is because of human beliefs. In the past, in the past they relied on bard poetry and slate-engraved stories to spread their beliefs. Now, the emergence of new media has enriched the means of communication. Games, novels, and even rock music have made some gods more powerful. Hair is strong.


    They have a nearly unlimited lifespan, a powerful force that mortals can''t imagine. Because of this, many people are more afraid of them, and feel that they are invincible.


    But in the view of Zhang Heng, these gods are actually no different from the advanced NPCs in the game. Although their power is powerful, they have lost the most precious thing-that is freedom, the stories and deeds they rely on to spread. It��s like a chain of yoke, holding them firmly in it, like a pre-programmed program, no matter how open and intelligent this game world is made, but they can��t betray the lines of code hidden behind them. .


    For example, Rocky, he is the **** of lies and mischief, and troublemaking is the biggest label on his body, and the instinct in his soul, so when Zhang Heng realized that this was a copy of Rocky, he was the first to doubt The reason is to cut down the boy, the reason is simple, because the cut down boy is too close to him.


    Although he did not reveal any flaws in his actions and behaviors, he was even able to get a real ID from the forum to rule out his suspicions, but he could not change his behavior pattern. It''s something in his bones.


    Is there any benefit to cheating Zhang Heng with coins? Strictly speaking, it is actually not good at all Picking up the [Plague Bone Bow] because Zhang Heng threw the [Plague Bone Bow] before, but Loki doesn��t really care about this B-level, which all players will be greedy. Picking up the props is a part of the reason, but the bigger reason is because Loki wants to see Zhang Heng jump out of his feet after losing [The Plague Bone Bow], and enjoy the joy of turning his opponent around.


    Change to a sane normal person here probably wouldn��t put himself in danger for this boring reason, but Rocky would do it, and still relish it, because he is the **** of lies and mischief, so Zhang Heng��s He was destined to escape with a knife.


    Moreover, this time Zhang Heng also used the new C-level props he had just obtained [Earthscale]. This black python props can greatly improve Zhang Heng��s power in a short time. In theory, he can directly increase the strength to the limit of the body, but considering the sequelae that will occur later, Zhang Heng did not do this. [Tibetan Sheath] is already sharp enough, as long as the doubled power is slashed on Loki, You can cut him in half, and more power is wasted.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1203 code) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 563： Deadlocks and bets

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    [Tibetan Sheath] Having cut through Loki��s jacket, he must continue to work hard to split its owner into two, but Loki��s figure disappeared again at the next moment.


    When he reappeared, he stood on the top of a laundry shop 15 meters away from Zhang Heng, looking shocked.


    Zhang Heng frowned, just now he saw clearly that this time Rocky did not have time to snap his fingers, but he still completed teleport at the critical moment. In other words, his teleport ability and snapping fingers were actually It doesn''t matter. This guy has been acting from the beginning. By hinting, he forcibly snapped his fingers to his teleportation. Even for this, he even suffered a cut by Zhang Heng and was cut off several fingers.


    However, his bitter drama was finally in use now, and he was rescued from Zhang Heng''s knife.


    And Loki was really scared this time. His jacket was cut into two pieces, and he couldn��t wear it anymore. Loki looked at the jacket separated from the middle and knew that as long as he was later, he would end up. I''m afraid, like this jacket, I can''t help but show a lingering look, "Huh, huh, it was too dangerous just now, and I really can''t be distracted when facing you."


    Zhang Heng did not continue to pursue. Although he only shot a knife, but he did not have the power to save it. It was the pinnacle of his spirit and body. It was not a small consumption of him. I used [The Scales of the Earth], but fortunately Zhang Heng also left room for himself, and he only doubled his strength, but he did not appear to be in a state of weakness.


    But he also needs to breathe a little, the most important thing is to find a way to continue to deal with Loki.


    The knife just now was not completely fruitless. In addition to breaking Loki''s little trick, Zhang Heng finally found the secret of Loki''s teleportation.


    The latter is actually a dagger.


    After Zhang Heng cut through his jacket, the dagger was also exposed from his waist, mainly because its shape made Zhang Heng too familiar and recognized it at a glance.


    [Escape Dagger], also known as Kohler��s Dagger in the game, this is an out-of-the-box game prop that once had a fairly high appearance rate in a certain MOBA game, and Zhang Heng saw it for the first time Still at the auction.


    As a rare escape prop, it is quite attractive to almost all players. Eventually, it was sold at a price of 2050 points. If Zhang Heng did not have too many points at the time, he also wanted a self-defense.


    In addition, Zhang Heng remembers that the [Escape Dagger] seen at the auction has a limited number of uses, a total of three times, which is like a Rocky, idle and idle, it will teleport, this guy is getting this prop The latter 80% did something strange.


    Seeing Zhang Heng''s eyes fall on his [Escaped Dagger], Loki also admitted generously, "Yes, I used this gadget to escape your attack. You know it now, but unfortunately I won��t risk approaching you anymore, so what are you going to do with me next?"


    Loki looked at Zhang Heng with interest, and the latter fell into silence.


    After a while, Zhang Heng reopened, "Why do you want to talk to me about the transaction, and why did you change the main task of this copy to kill you? In that case, wouldn''t only one of us survive?"


    "What you said makes sense," Rocky nodded, annoyed. "I just couldn''t help itching for a moment. Whoever made you cut it off without saying anything. It''s not my style to hate. , I have forgotten this crop in a hurry."


    Zhang Hengcai didn''t believe someone''s gossip. He was standing opposite Rocky and not Thor. How could he give up his original plan because of a sudden head fever.


    However, he really did not think of any way to deal with Loki. The latter has been counted by him twice. As the **** of lies and mischief, this is probably the first time in his life. With Loki''s IQ, he wants him to be the first. Three times is almost impossible, so Zhang Heng can only pick up the plague bone bow that fell on the ground and put it on his back again.


    And Loki seemed to see that Zhang Heng had no way to threaten him anymore, so he recovered his relaxed expression and asked.


    "Are we deadlocked now?"


    "If you don''t plan to shoot me, it seems like this."


    "You don��t have to think about how to lie to me to get close to you. I have known all your deeds. Don��t forget that I put a small nail around you. How is she so cute? It''s a pity that you don''t have much feelings left, otherwise you might be able to join forces to perform an alluring love, but I''m also surprised that you are willing to do this for her. You shouldn''t really be prepared to use it Does a B-level prop change her life?" Rocky said gossip.


    "You don''t really want to stay on the roof and drink cold wind?" Zhang Heng didn''t answer, but asked instead.


    "Of course, considering the white horse rider and the end of several other poor friends, I suddenly felt that blowing hair on the roof is also very good, at least don''t be afraid. And I don''t need to take risks to do it for you, this copy is as soon as you come up I was irradiated. Even if I left Pripyat to find a hospital now, it would be too late with the amount of radiation absorbed by your body. As long as I consume you and hang up, even if I win.�� Loki was interested on the roof I walked vigorously, and then suddenly stretched my head to look at the following Zhang Heng But I still decided to give you another chance, anyway, I��m still idle now, why not make a bet? ? "


    "Not very good," Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Don''t refuse so ruthlessly, listen to the bet anyway." Rocky stopped and akimbo, "If you win, I will let you pass this round of copies, and you know my daughter is the goddess of death Hella, after the death of Badr, the **** of light, the gods of Asgard sent messengers to find my daughter and ask him to resurrect Badr, but because I did not succeed in doing it, you came to me because of this story. Yes, I want to go to the goddess of death and talk about your girlfriend Fan, I can also agree to this matter."


    Loki blinked, "Hella is my daughter anyway, and I have to save face. I can''t save my little girlfriend by packing tickets, but at least I hope it''s quite big. How? , Is it very rewarding?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" Zhang Heng asked after a moment of silence.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1204 Deadlock and Bet) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 564： ambush

    () You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s simple, let''s bet how long the three can last," Loki smiled, pointing at a building in the distance.


    Zhang Heng looked in the direction of his finger. It was an apartment, about a dozen floors high, and there were three figures on the rooftop. It seemed to be looking at this side too. One of them had a telescope in his hand, but because of the distance Too far to see their faces.


    But Zhang Heng guess can also guess who those three people are. Now Pripyat only has Loki and the players except the militia responsible for disaster relief. Although Zhang Heng said to others after solving Sauk However, let them stay in the hospital and protect themselves, but it seems that they did not heed his advice.


    The three silhouettes on the roof, two men and one woman, one of them wrapped himself tightly, one had legs and feet inconvenient, and one had injured his arm. It seemed that he had been bandaged just after the operation. Needless to say, these three The people are the doctor, the mouse and Kui Ye.


    Zhang Heng was also helpless. He knew that the three were kind and worried that he could not deal with Loki alone, so he came to help, and their actions were very cautious, and they did not get too close, but first upstairs next to the apartment Observing the situation here seems to be planning to wait for the opportunity.


    This is also the safest and safest method.


    Unfortunately, this time their opponent is Rocky. Zhang Heng can already hear the sound of the rubbing of the car engine and tires with the ground. I don''t know how many military trucks are pulling the militia there.


    Shelbin��s body was discovered by the militia who arrived after they left the Pripyat Hotel. The earthquake caused by this incident was even stronger than the reactor explosion, because Shelbin was sl The Vice-Chairman of the Council of Ministers, an absolute big man, was ordered to come to preside over the disaster relief work. But when the disaster was gradually controlled, the Vice-Chairman died unexpectedly in the hotel room where he lived.


    Moreover, he was assassinated, whether it was the wound on the body or the mob attacked by the militia in the hotel. This was the case. Moscow, after receiving the news, was also shocked. It was even a little hard to believe. The relationship between sl and the United States Once nervous, but after Gorbachev came to power, there have been some signs of recovery, but Shelbina��s death, various suspicions and conspiracy theories soon came back, the political impact of this matter Probably beyond everyone��s imagination, Gorbachev can already foresee that some people will use Shelby��s death to make a fuss and even push the already fragile relationship between the two superpowers to the abyss.


    Therefore, it is imperative to first catch the murderer and find out what is going on as quickly as possible. This is also the latest order issued by Moscow to Pripyat, so this time the Ministry of Internal Affairs dispatched about 700 people. Militia, everyone is fully armed.


    In addition, because Zhang Heng left a deep impression on them in the previous battle, Beldorf also borrowed several armored vehicles from Kiev urgently. Now, these armored vehicles have also been sent to the surrounding houses with the convoy. It is as if their opponents are not three people at all, but a whole army.


    Doctors, Kuiye and others found it was too late. Although there was still some time before the arrival of the convoy, every street and road available for escape were blocked by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and Beldorf gave the people. With the death order, none of the goals tonight can be let go.


    "Your companions don''t look too good." Rocky just saw several military trucks passing by in the streets around him, and in order not to be found, he also bowed his head and waited for the vehicles to leave. Then he spoke again.


    "Although you didn''t know this copy before, but anyway, it''s also a brother and a brother who had carried the nuclear explosion together, so... Come and bet with me, see who we guess is more accurate, if you win, let me let You cleared the question and solved your girlfriend��s problem by the way. If I won,�� Loki rolled his eyes and smiled. ��I won��t let you do anything that��s too difficult to do. I��ll eat copper lamb and shabu mutton."


    Zhang Heng knew that things were definitely not as simple as Rocky said. The latter��s remuneration was not directly proportional to the price he needed to pay, and Zhang Heng had not seen a few people who could take advantage of Rocky, this guy obviously What conspiracy is being planned, and the most important thing is that Zhang Heng knows that it is difficult for him to win this bet.


    Because the hiding place of doctors and others was obviously leaked by Loki to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he should have been thinking about it since the initial killing of Shelbina, and since Loki can call people, of course there are The way to let those militia leave, so guessing the time, Zhang Heng could never have guessed Loki.


    However, regardless of the life and death of Kui Ye, rats, etc., Zhang Heng really cannot consume Rocky in this way, and does not crack the latter''s ability to teleport. The current situation is a dead end for Zhang Heng.


    Rocky was not in a hurry. He sat down on the roof of the laundry, and looked at the landscape with Erlang''s legs, waiting for Zhang Heng to make a decision. He saw a falcon hovering above his head, seemingly looking for rats to starve. So Loki waved and let the falcon fly down.


    As a result, the latter''s body stiffened and flew down from the air with flapping wings, and finally landed on Rocky''s arm. It didn''t look like a raptor at all. It was like a pet parrot raised by Rocky, but it was A pair of eyes are still searching for traces of mice on the ground.


    Rocky scolded with a smile, "Do you remember to eat all day long, but unfortunately the rats in the city are contaminated, and you will be crazy after eating it for a long time. UU reading books "


    The falcon couldn''t understand it at all, still thinking about something to eat for a while, so Loki rushed to the following Zhang Hengdao, "Can you bother me to throw the little cookies I baked? ?I want to feed this bird."


    Zhang Heng Wenyan looked at Loki and the falcon on his arm, said nothing, and turned to get the cookies.


    "Remember to throw away from afar, but I''m scared that you''re secretly thinking about me." Loki said happily.


    Zhang Heng poured the plate of biscuits into a bag and threw it to Loki, but Loki missed it, watched the biscuits fall to his feet, waited another half a minute before stooping to pick it up, and waited He raised his head and saw that Zhang Heng actually raised the [Plague Bone Bow] in his hand and pointed at him coldly.


    "Come back?!" Loki couldn''t help rolling his eyes and smiled, "Are you really not bored, or do you intend to shoot my bird out of anger if you can''t shoot me?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1205 Ambush) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 565： misfortune

    ()You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as Rocky''s voice fell, he saw that the falcon, who had been standing honestly on his arm, suddenly flew his wings again.


    Rocky was a little surprised. He was not only good at transforming, but he was also an excellent magician. Of course, the bird of prey, such as the falcon, would not fall on anyone''s arm casually. He used to get this big bird from the sky. Although the magic is not high, it is more than enough to deal with this kind of brainless beast.


    The falcon probably didn''t know why. Suddenly, when he saw Loki''s amiability, he couldn''t help but fall on the latter''s hand, and put away his claws and hard beak, and became as gentle as a pet. .


    But it was such a big tamed bird that was out of Loki''s control at the moment.


    Rocky had not yet figured out what was going on. The next moment Zhang Heng��s arrow also arrived. The first arrow shot at Rocky��s chest, which was caught by the latter, and Rocky saw Zhang Heng��s The second arrow shot without hesitation, and some helplessly again used the ability of teleportation.


    But at the next moment, Loki suddenly found that he was still standing a little bit still, and the next arrow had reached his neck. In a critical juncture, Luo basically made a blocking action with his right hand. As a result, his The palm of the hand was pierced by the flying arrows.


    The pain in his hand was second. What really shocked Loki was that he found that the [escape dagger] was missing from his waist.


    Then Loki seemed to think of something, and looked up at the falcon above his head. As a result, he saw the life-saving prop he lost from the falcon''s mouth.


    Loki realized that he was being pitted, although he still hadn��t figured out who the pit was, after all, Zhang Heng��s long-planned knife didn��t hit him, and he seemed to have no way to take him. The next three players are also trapped in the apartment building in the distance. This time, it is these few people who are motivated to kill him. After being excluded, Loki can''t find other suspicious objects.


    In the panic, he even thought of the little boy playing chess in the room, but Rocky knew that if the latter was really going to deal with him, he didn��t have to be so troublesome, he was originally on the site of others, and [ Escape Dagger] This item was also made by the other party.


    In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to guess who this falcon is now. The top priority is to quickly recapture [Escape the Dagger], otherwise he can only wait to be shot into a hedgehog by Zhang Heng.


    So Loki used his more powerful magic while suffering from the pain of prostrating himself while avoiding Zhang Heng''s arrow rain.


    The falcon that was spreading its wings once again felt a stiff body, and this time was different from the last time. The stiffness did not disappear immediately, but became stronger and stronger, and soon it found that it was a simple movement of flapping its wings. I couldn''t do it. I could only plant one end from the air, and even [Escape Dagger] with my mouth fell off.


    Loki was so happy in his heart that he wanted to reach for his [Escape Dagger], but he saw that his uninjured left hand was about to regain the dagger, but he had to retreat halfway.


    Because [Tibetan Sheath] has been slashing right there!


    Zhang Heng came quickly. After Loki got down, he had already put away [The Plague Bone Bow] and stepped on the side of the trash can to the roof of the laundry room, but Zhang Heng did not care about the one that kept him headache. [Escape the dagger], but first reached out to catch the falling falcon.


    After that, the other hand pulled the knife out of the sheath, which made him half a step slower than Loki. However, after a simple calculation, Loki sadly found that although he could grab [Escape the Dagger] first, it was too late to launch. And his left hand will be cut off by Zhang Heng''s ensuing knife.


    This is also the reason why he finally had to choose to shrink his hands helplessly, and then he saw that Zhang Heng didn''t even pick up the C-level prop, but instead the blade turned and he had cut him again.


    Loki could only keep going back. He reached out and used magic to condense the air in front of him, forming an air wall, wanting to block the fierce Zhang Heng, and he himself was already wondering how to take the opportunity to take it back and throw it away. Props.


    It''s a pity that the air wall didn''t last for three seconds in front of [Tibetan Sheath], and the plan around Loki had been broken before the execution began. The **** of lies and mischief had to think of other ways.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the battle between Zhang Heng and Loki really kicked off.


    In the past, Loki had been running around with the jump knife without CD and usage count. He didn''t interact with Zhang Heng at all. Now that he lost his teleportation ability, Loki could only use his own power to follow Zhang Heng. deal with.


    The name may be deceiving, but the clergy will not. As the **** of lies and mischief, Loki��s fighting style is indeed in line with his style of acting, and Zhang Heng rarely confronts each other. They are all kinds of strange and small means of harassment and wandering. Want to retrieve his [Escape Dagger] again.


    This is what really makes Rocky feel at ease, so although he has been retreating, he has unwittingly made a circle and is ready to quietly return to the place where [Escape Dagger] fell.


    However, his little abacus played beautifully, but he didn''t expect to see the scene that made him look ashamed at the next moment. I saw the falcon that had caught his magic before, and after being caught by Zhang Heng, he put it on the ground. At this moment, the magic aging passed, and actually became alive again.


    I grabbed [Escape Dagger] again with my claws, and then flew my wings and flew to the sky again And it looked like it was going to fly away like this, Loki was also anxious, thinking It is necessary to repeat the trick and let the big bird fall again, but Zhang Heng did not give him this opportunity, and the offensive became more violent.


    So Loki couldn''t pull his hand anymore, and now he had to deal with Zhang Heng''s [Tibetan Sheath] and he was already scorching his head, and he couldn''t deal with the falcon. He could only watch the opponent fly away.


    Loki knew that he could never get his dagger back, and what was even more terrible was that he couldn''t stop Zhang Heng''s attack anymore. No matter how many sao operations would be used up, let alone Zhang Heng''s Fighting literacy, Rocky''s moves are basically no longer effective once used, he must rack his brains to come up with new tricks, in order to get a little bit of remnant time for himself.


    At this critical moment, Loki can only launch his mouth gun skills again, shouting, "Stop, stop! We will not bet this time, just make a deal, you are not a few companions. Well, they are going to be killed by those militiamen, and I can stop those militiamen, and I can let you go through customs directly, as long as you don��t want to cut me."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1206 change) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 566： The death of Rocky

    ()You can search "My 48 hours a day ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Heng heard Loki''s proposal, but his movements didn''t stop, but he was faster than a knife.


    Rather than hope that the gods of lies and mischief will keep their promises, it is better to chop Loki on the spot and complete the main line mission. This is the safest way to clear the copy. As for the doctor and the mouse, Zhang Heng also Not too worried, although the militiamen have surrounded the building where they are, and are attacking upward.


    With the firepower of doctors and others, it is obviously impossible to resist the attack of the militia, but the falcon has already flown to them. Speaking of it, I would also like to thank Loki if he didn��t provide the escape escape dagger, It is almost impossible for the three people upstairs to get out in this situation.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was indifferent to Loki��s proposal. At this moment, he has been completely immersed in the world of knife art, discarding all the noise around him, and unlike Loki��s fancy fighting method, Zhang Heng has a knife in his hand. Instead, the movement became simpler, but the swing of the sword often gave Rocky a sense of nowhere to escape.


    The **** of lies and mischief only felt that he was a sword in all directions, covering his body with death. In order to reverse the current disadvantageous situation, Loki tried to raise a dust, but with Zhang Heng pulled out [ Filter lens], the dust of Loki also lost its function, but taking advantage of this time, Loki hurriedly turned out a group of pigeons, blocking himself and Zhang Heng.


    However, he underestimated Zhang Heng''s knife. Although the group of pigeons successfully blocked Zhang Heng''s line of sight, Zhang Heng still locked Loki''s position firmly with his excellent perception and hearing, but it was Loki. I was affected by myself, but I didn''t see a knife from Zhang Heng.


    It was too late when the light from the corner of his eye passed through the spatula. Loki couldn''t dodge a long wound on his chest. A strange blue liquid like frost flowed from his chest and landed. Then they formed ice cubes.


    The appearance of this wound also made Loki''s movements slower. In just two minutes, he had been hit by Zhang Heng three times, spreading his hair, looking like a dead end.


    However, at this time, Loki stopped shouting because he already felt Zhang Heng��s firm belief that he would kill him. Loki waved his hand after the fourth knife, so that the group of pigeons flew away from their eyes, and He also saw Zhang Heng on the opposite side, but the latter did not wave out in a hurry, Zhang Heng looked at the embarrassed Loki.


    "Do you know how to find Hella, the goddess of death?"


    "I... do you know?" Loki wiped the blood on his face and rolled his eyes and chuckled lightly. He was now completely forced into desperation, but the look on his face was already from the initial panic. Changed back to the frivolous past.


    As soon as Zhang Heng looked at this guy, he knew that he had no sincerity in negotiating, so Zhang Heng didn''t talk nonsense with Rocky anymore, and directly raised [Tibetan Sheath] in his hand.


    And it seems to realize that it is impossible for him to avoid this knife, and Loki did not make any resistance, just stood there with a smile, "You must feel that I have caused you a lot of trouble now, but in fact , Get rid of me, your troubles are just beginning, remember to protect yourself recently, because... chaos has come, and this will be the prelude to the end of the day."


    The answer to him was a knife light!


    [Tibetan Sheath] is the landing point of Rocky��s neck previously pointed by [Arrow of Paris], and this is also the location chosen by Heldam''s Hand Blade Rocky in the dusk of the gods.


    Zhang Heng deliberately took two steps after cutting off Loki��s head to prevent the latter��s head from violently hurting after landing on the ground, as in mythology, but in the end Loki��s head just rolled a half circle on the ground and then stopped He didn''t move, and the smile on his face froze forever, and the slightly raised corner of his mouth looked strange.


    At almost the same time, Zhang Heng also received a system prompt.


    ��Ding! Successfully completed the main line task-killing Loki, the player will return to the real world in an hour, the game points +300, you can go to the character panel to view personal status. ��


    Zhang Heng was slightly surprised. It seems that he did not expect that the famous lie and mischievous **** really died in his own hands. He stood there for another three minutes, confirming that nothing would happen, and the task panel countdown It also disappeared, and then came to Loki''s body, reaching out and touching it.


    The first thing to start with was the piece of iron wire that was used to cut through the door when the young boy opened the door.


    [Found game props-strange wire (unidentified)]


    Later, Zhang Heng also touched a leaf.


    [Found game props-leaves of a tree (unidentified)]


    Zhang Heng is very familiar with Nordic mythology, not only because his parents used to tell him these stories as fairy tales before going to bed when he was a kid. In order to further understand this mysterious and dangerous world after becoming a player, Zhang Heng also read them carefully. relating documents.


    Many famous treasures have appeared in Scandinavian mythology, but Zhang Heng did not find anything close to the two newly acquired props in his hand, and there are no treasures held by Loki in the Nordic mythology. Describe, Zhang Heng no longer has to try to guess what is in his hand.


    He stuffed the two newly acquired props into the travel bag he had been carrying. After preparing to go out, he directly went to the bartender to appraise it. After that, he sat at the door of the laundry. And behind them... Besonova disguised as Queen Kuai in bandages, the three of them came across the street together.


    A big bird is hovering above their headsIt was the falcon that Zhang Heng and Loki encountered a while ago, this time it fell on the ground, and then saw the falcon His body has changed and expanded, and the feathers on it have started to fall down. Instead of being blown away by the wind, it fell together magically and eventually became a slap-sized feather cloak. .


    But the body of the falcon turned into a woman at the moment, and it was Kui Ye who didn''t know where to go before. She reached out and the feather cloak flew into her body.


    Zhang Heng threw his coat to Kui Ye, who stood up from the ground, and a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes, "Are you an agent of Freya?"


    ����Freia, the **** of love and beauty in Scandinavian mythology, but also war and magic. Her beauty makes many gods fall for it. Even the giants and monsters want her. One of the rewards requested in the story of Shenxiu City was Freya. Later, Loki��s hammer was stolen. The devil master who stolen the hammer also named Freya as his wife, and she was also in these two stories. And Loki formed Liangzi.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1207 The Death of Rocky) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 567： Feather Cloak and Son of Frost Giant

    () "I have 48 hours a day ()" Find the latest chapter!


    The reason why Zhang Heng saw that Kui Ye was related to Freya was still because of her feather cloak.


    Although the name of this feather cloak is not as famous as that of Odin��s weapon Gungnir and Thor��s hammer Myrnier, it has appeared many times in Nordic mythology, as long as you wear this cloak Incarnation became a falcon, and it is a disguise that even the gods can''t see through. Now it seems that Freya should give this agent to his agent as a supernatural power.


    Loki apparently didn''t care much about the remaining three players except Zhang Heng, because all three had wounds on them, and in addition to the doctor''s reluctance to move, the mouse was already swollen in one leg and was almost unable to walk, and Kui Ye was the worst. It was a miracle to get shot of Rocky''s incarnation, Sok, and just after the operation, he was able to get up from the bed immediately.


    Moreover, their location was revealed by Loki to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, surrounded by hundreds of militiamen, and there was no way to see it. There was only one dead road left, and Loki became careless. He did not expect that Kui Ye would let Besonova pretended to be herself, and Queen Kui was no longer affected by the injury after turning into a falcon with a feather cloak.


    She watched Zhang Heng and Loki''s previous battle in the sky and realized that to kill Loki, she must first break the latter''s teleportation ability. In addition, Kui Ye also hinted Zhang Heng with the flight trajectory. Zhang Heng teamed up with her, but since then the two have never found a chance, because Rocky''s ability to teleport is too buggy, not only does it have no limit on the number of times, and it doesn''t even need to ring fingers.


    In other words, as long as he couldn��t subdue him in a flash, he could use teleport to escape immediately. As a result, when Lord Kui was worried about what to do, he didn��t expect Loki to be amused by the idle egg. To play, waved the Kui Ye''s falcon from the sky.


    However, the magic he used was not very powerful, and it was no problem to control a raptor with no IQ, but it did not have a great influence on Kui Ye��s spirit. Instead, the latter dropped the meter on Rocky��s arm, and the downstairs Zhang Heng also grasped his mind and suddenly took off the [Plague Bone Bow] and pointed it at Loki.


    Loki''s attention was attracted by Zhang Heng''s move, and Kui Ye also took advantage of this opportunity to steal the "escape dagger" inserted in Loki''s waist, and then spread his wings and flew away under the cover of Zhang Heng. Forcing Rocky to choose to fight head-on with Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng cut off his head.


    The above is the general process of the previous war.


    ��������


    "Unfortunately Furiya is no longer here. She always wanted to see this scene coming." Kui Ye walked to Rocky''s body and squatted down, looking at Rocky''s lost eyes.


    The mouse noticed the markedly lower temperature around him, and wondered, "Can the **** be killed, and is Rocky not Vulcan, why is his blood blue?"


    "Because he is the righteous brother of Odin, but he is the son of the Frost giant Fabuti and Laufi." Kui Ye said, "So from the blood line this guy is indeed a frost giant."


    Zhang Heng on the other side did not join in the discussion. He was thinking about what Loki said before he died. The confusion mentioned by the latter was coming... Although Loki��s character does not rule out his pro It may be possible to die before death, but Zhang Heng still prefers to think that there is a real problem, but he doesn��t know what Loki means by chaos, and Loki seems to know his life very well.


    His words about the end of the world did not seem to be made up blindly, but at the time, the two were fighting. Zhang Heng, in order to prevent Loki from affecting him with language, neither believed nor doubted, but chose to make Loki Putting aside, he focused on the battle first, but now that the battle is over, Zhang Heng naturally began to rethink these things. He didn''t raise his head until he found that the doctor had come to him.


    The doctor looked slightly entangled, but he still handed the escaped dagger to Zhang Heng.


    "This item should belong to you. You defeated Loki. Without us, none of us can complete the mission, and we also got a lot of points with the previous incarnations."


    Having said that, it can be seen that the doctor is still reluctant, because this is after all a C-level prop, and it was still modified by Rocky. There is no limit to the number of uses and CDs. In a sense, it is valuable. It has more than one B-level prop, and it can even be compared with the legendary A-level prop. Just hand it in and say that it is fake to feel distressed.


    But this is something that they had negotiated on the roof of the building before. On the way, the doctor''s heart has more than once thought of simply running this prop with the prop. With the invincible characteristics of this prop, I believe that other people are It is impossible to catch up with him, and when the remaining twenty minutes pass, they will return to the real world, and the doctor can take this dagger completely for himself.


    It��s not true to say that the heartbeat is fake, but the doctor knows that Zhang Heng could have prevented Lord Kui from bringing this dagger to them. At that time, Zhang Heng could even completely ignore the Hayabusa where Kui transformed. He fell to the ground, and he could take the opportunity to catch [Escape Dagger], regardless of the life and death of the remaining players. After all, everyone is not a relative, and even the real name is not known.


    But Zhang Heng chose to save them in the end, although for Zhang Heng this might just be a relief.


    The doctor thought about swallowing this prop, but his skin was still not as thick as that. Zhang Heng saved them more than once, and the doctor had wronged Zhang Heng before. As a result, the latter didn��t seem to care much. The doctor was really This conscience can''t be ignored, so in the end, the dagger was handed over to Zhang Heng as agreed.


    Zhang Heng was not polite, UU reading just took the dagger from the doctor, and the doctor couldn��t find any ecstatic expression on Zhang Heng��s face. It didn''t change much, just like buying pancakes at a roadside stall, which also made the doctor feel a little difficult to understand.


    Anyone who gets this dagger is almost equivalent to having an undead body, not to mention Zhang Heng''s strength. From now on, except for props like [Death Dream], nothing can threaten him at all, and Zhang Heng seemed to know what the doctor was thinking and shook his head, but there was no explanation.


    Soon, an hour arrived, and all players also received the system''s return prompt, they can leave this copy that has been shrouded in the shadow of death, and only then did they really feel relieved, their figure from the street Shang disappeared out of thin air, but after everyone left, Zhang Heng found himself still in place.


    Then he saw a little boy and walked over here with a white-haired man.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1208 Feather Cloak and the Frost Giant''s Son) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 568： Sturdy backpack

    () "I have 48 hours a day ()" Find the latest chapter!


    "Did you come here for this?" Zhang Hengyang lifted [Escape Dagger] in his hand.


    The little boy nodded and said, "This item has some problems with the value. It has affected the balance of the game. It needs to be corrected. Can you show me the dagger?"


    His voice is not loud, but every word can be clearly transmitted to Zhang Heng''s ear, just like the system prompt tone that Zhang Heng had heard before.


    "Of course." Zhang Heng didn''t refuse, because if nothing unexpected happened, the little boy in front of him was the reason why Rocky was restricted after the private change of the main mission. His defeat of Rocky tonight is also related to the other party. More importantly It was this little boy who could keep him in the copy. Zhang Heng knew that if he did not agree to hand over the dagger, there was a high probability that he would not want to leave.


    But when Zhang Heng drew his dagger, he tried again, "This thing is yours."


    The little boy didn''t answer, just glanced at the white-haired man next to him, who shrugged. "I started to think I was like your carrot."


    However, after he finished speaking, he walked up to Zhang Heng in a big way.


    "Blavikan''s butcher? Fortunately." Zhang Heng passed the dagger over.


    "I haven''t liked this nickname very much," said the white-haired man. "However, thank you for your cooperation." He took the dagger, checked it, and sent it to the little boy.


    The latter nodded to Zhang Heng and said, "Wait." After that, he began to pick up the dagger.


    Zhang Heng personally saw that the dagger was broken down into a large series of characters in the little boy''s hands, about hundreds of thousands of bytes long, overlapping and inlaid with each other.


    Half a minute later, the little boy handed the restored dagger back to the hand of the white-haired man, begging the latter to return it to Zhang Heng, and at the same time, he also spoke out to explain, "I have changed the number of times this item has been used three times. However, this bug has nothing to do with you, and you have not used this bug for your own benefit. If you change this, you will be more disadvantaged. I should compensate you. Let me talk about what you want first."


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, "I have a friend, she has a rare disease, and the time left is running out. If I can, I want to know if there are any props to cure her."


    "I have, but I can''t give it to you." The little boy refused without hesitation, but afterwards he explained patiently, "I am here to fix the bug, it is impossible to compensate you for something that is worth the dagger, In addition, the item was dropped by me in a certain copy, and I needed to complete a series of complex tasks to obtain it. The key point is that time has passed a long time, and I can��t remember exactly which copy was in."


    After he finished seeing Zhang Heng and the white-haired man around him, he turned to look at him, frowning, "Why? Do you know how many copies I manage, how can I remember everything clearly, otherwise I What is the game organizing committee doing?"


    "Anyway, you shouldn''t throw such important things around." The white-haired man said in a low magnetic voice.


    "I didn��t throw it, I said I put it in a copy. To get it, I need to complete a series of complex tasks, just like the "God of War" series. If someone really can complete these tasks, not only can they Get that B-level prop, and can also grow by itself, which is why we have to play the game." The little boy seems to dislike being preached and uncomfortable.


    "Can you send me into that copy?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, although your strength is almost enough, except for some special copies, the remaining large number of regular copies can only be randomly selected. You can only try your luck to enter that copy, and with the difficulty of that copy, you are almost It is impossible to meet in the first thirty rounds."


    "I can''t wait so long, it seems I have to find another way." Zhang Hengdao.


    The little boy opened his mouth, but eventually swallowed back what he was going to say, just said, "You can change the compensation plan."


    "I can''t think of anything else I want." Zhang Hengdao, "Then forget it, send me this copy, I have enough harvest this time."


    He is not polite, plus this copy of [Escaped Dagger] this time, Zhang Heng has already got four game props, and accelerated the game points by more than 800 points, which is enough to be called a bumper harvest.


    However, the little boy insisted, "No, you can''t just do that. It''s the chip operations that don''t compensate for the bug."


    "..............."


    "The sentence you just said should be carved on the stone tablet and become the law." The white-haired man looked like he couldn''t agree more.


    "Then keep it first." Zhang Heng said, "I will come to you when I think of what I want."


    "It can only be like this." The little boy looked helpless. "You can contact me through the prizes obtained by your first agent war."


    "That ps4pro?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "How can I contact you and add your psn account?"


    "You will find it, this is also part of the game." This time the little boy didn''t give someone a word this time, just vaguely.


    "Well, then see you later." Zhang Heng said.


    And at the next moment his ear finally sounded the familiar system prompt again.


    [Return deadline, confirmation of completion of mission...]


    [The invisible killer of the clearance copy, the tenth round of the game is over, and will soon return to the real world...]


    [Congratulations! You have completed 10 consecutive rounds of games, detected that you have been in single-player mode, and rewarded a backpack with solid game props (identified)]


    Before leaving the copy, Zhang Heng used the last time to quickly glance at the attributes of the sturdy backpack.


    [Name: sturdy backpack]


    ��Quality: F��


    [Function: It is an ordinary backpack, please don��t be fooled by its name, it is not too sturdy]


    This thing really looks like a complete ordinary backpack as described in its role But Zhang Heng knows its value, don''t be fooled by its F-class Deceived by quality, because it is a very rare storage props.


    As we all know, due to the game mechanics, players can��t bring non-prop items into and out of the copy, and there is no portable space that is everywhere in the daily game but is not scientific at all, so you can only put all props yourself Take it, the smaller one is better to say, you can put it in your pocket, the bigger one can really only be carried in your hand, which restricts everyone from bringing all props into the copy without restriction.


    Ordinary players can say that there are few props themselves, but the presidents and vice-presidents of the Grand Guild can only take as much as they want.


    This [sturdy backpack] solves this problem to a certain extent, at least provides Zhang Heng with a gadget that can be stuffed into some of the props, of course, it is incomparable with the storage space, but at least can put his hands Free up to deal with battles and emergencies.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1209 Sturdy Backpack) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 569： Endless journey

    () "I have 48 hours a day ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know if the newly acquired [sturdy backpack] is related to the little boy at the end of the copy.


    Because he hadn��t figured out what to ask for compensation from the latter, the little boy first sent him a relatively rare storage item, which is probably just a piece of cake for the latter.


    Zhang Heng had also guessed the identity of the little boy. According to the new and old gods, the latter should obviously belong to the new god, and the ability is closer to the **** of the game, but the little boy did not answer his question and ignored him. Of temptation.


    After Zhang Heng went back this time, he dismantled the ps4pro as a prize. In addition, he also bought a new online comparison. The result is almost the same, but the ps4pro sent by the game organizing committee is compared. There is one more game in the original version.


    -"Endless Journey"


    Zhang Heng took a look at Baidu and found that there are many games with this name on the Internet, but most of them are rough and old. Instead, Zhang Heng opened this "Endless Journey" on the game console and found the game screen inside. It is quite sophisticated, it should be built with the latest generation of engines, and it is quite willing to spend money on CG, basically reaching the level of "Death Stranding".


    But there is no signature of the game company, and it is difficult to believe that such a heavyweight 3A masterpiece has not carried out any publicity in the early stage. It seems that the producer has never considered the issue of release.


    Zhang Heng finished watching the opening CG and did not skip it. Unlike the stunning pictures, "Endless Journey" is quite satisfactory in terms of plot. Basically, it still follows the routine of the brave dragon killing the world in the traditional RPG game.


    However, probably considering the target player group this time, the theme has been changed to a fairy man who is more easily accepted by the Eastern players. The opening CG is about the background of the birth of the demon and the disaster of the world, which makes the ordinary people do not talk about life. The story, after the camera everything, to the protagonist, a disciple of the fairy palace, ordered to go down the mountain to practice.


    After that, Zhang Heng found that he could manipulate the characters, talk to npc to take over tasks, and Daguai upgraded.


    It happened that he had to wait for the appraisal result of the four props in this copy. Before doing anything, he simply stayed in the dormitory and played "Endless Journey".


    The result is different from Zhang Heng''s imagination. This game is not as difficult as imagined. It is no different from a normal game from any point of view. The experience and rewards of playing monsters are also kind. From the perspective of gameplay Like Diablo 3.


    The game flow is much longer than Diablo 3. Zhang Heng played for two days, plus his double time, the accumulated game time has exceeded forty hours. The suit, but still hasn''t played to the end of the game, it is worthy of its name "Endless Journey".


    Although the plot is a bit mediocre, the excellent graphics and smooth fighting ensure the quality of this game. For most people, this is a very good game, but Zhang Heng as a player, personally experienced After taking various copies, just pulling one out is not comparable to the console game across the screen, so he does not feel too amazing to play.


    Two days later, Miss Bartender sent him a message saying that all four props had been identified. Zhang Heng put "Endless Journey" aside and drove to the bar to get his new equipment.


    The first prop that Zhang Heng took from Miss Bartender was the strange wire.


    ��Name: Pet Wire��


    [Quality: D]


    [Function: What can it do? It depends on how it feels. Basically, you need to feed your pet wire like a pet, feed it regularly to eat iron, take it to the wind, and even... play music for it? Although no one knows whether this is of any use, as the goodwill and understanding between you continue to improve, you can communicate with it and let it help you do all kinds of things. Ps: Don''t underestimate this wire, it can do much more than you think. ��


    After reading the introduction of [Pet Wire], Zhang Heng was also stunned. Compared with other props on his body, this wire is far from being a powerful one, but it is definitely the most magical prop. As a wire, it is actually a small living body. And must be raised like a pet.


    When Loki was in his hand before, it looked extraordinarily lively, completely disregarding the fact that he was just a wire, but the description of the function was relatively vague. Zhang Heng now only knows that he can use this wire like Loki. Come to unlock, as for other functions, I am afraid that it can really only be cultivated.


    Zhang Heng took [Pet Wire] in his hand, and he could feel that the latter��s emotions were not very high. He dragged his head and looked like someone who loved him. Zhang Heng estimated that it had been in the wooden box of the tule tree for a long time. Boring, she asked the bartender, "Do you have any irons you don''t need?"


    The bartender missed Yan Yan''s thought and took out an iron bucket with ice cubes, "Send it to you."


    Zhang Heng took the iron bucket and didn��t know exactly what to do to feed the [pet wire] in his hand, so he threw that wire first and then looked at the next item.


    [Name: Explorer''s Light]


    [Quality: C]


    [Function: The kerosene lamp that will never go out, the best equipment that the explorer dreams of, not only can provide you with light sourceWhether you are on land or underwater, but also can help you control the surrounding temperature, through By borrowing the brightness of the adventurer''s lamp, you can adjust the ambient temperature within the range of the lamp. ��


    This is the kerosene lamp that Zhang Heng found in Sauk��s cabin. Compared with the somewhat inexplicable [pet wire], its role and positioning are very clear, just like it is described in the role, this The lamp is specially built for explorers.


    The feature of never extinguishing is okay. Now many flashlights can also approach this effect. The real power is the subsequent temperature adjustment function, which means that you can try it even if you only wear a vest and shorts while holding this lamp. It''s time to challenge Everest, and the lights can be carried by people.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages, because it will never go out. This lamp can only be dimmed by the **** on the base but cannot be turned off completely. That is to say, the person carrying it will be very eye-catching, but Zhang Henggang got the [sturdy backpack] At this time, it can come in handy. When not in use, just put this lamp in the [sturdy backpack], it can naturally block it and then spread the light, causing unnecessary trouble.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1210 Endless Journey) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 570： The invisible killer article【End】

    () "I have 48 hours a day ()" Find the latest chapter!


    After reading the first two props, Zhang Heng moved his eyes to the third prop, which is also the one he is most familiar with. He had already seen its general properties at the auction before, and also in the game. Purchased and used more than once.


    [Name: Escape Dagger]


    [Quality: C]


    [Effect: Teleport at a designated location within 20 meters, remaining usage times 3, cooling time 60 seconds, wear a dagger to lock the target location, focus can be launched. ��


    This is Zhang Heng who is familiar with the jump knife. The C-level props were also displayed in the previous auction. The final transaction price of more than 2,000 points, which is quite expensive in exchange for three uses, but even Ding Si It is just a comment that there are some premiums from a trading perspective, but when it comes to use, no one thinks this price is not worth it.


    Although in the game, the jump knife is usually used as a prop that cuts into the battlefield quickly, and once it is attacked, the jump knife cannot be used, but as a prop with supernatural power [Escape Dagger], there is no such restriction, that is, Become a veritable [escape dagger].


    This C-level item can not only be used as a quick cut into the battlefield and sneak attack as in the game, but also can be used to escape in a critical moment. It is the perfect life-saving item that almost all players dream of. After all, the points are valuable and there is no oneself. Little life worth money.


    Up to now, Zhang Heng has seen three game props, two of which are C-level and one D-level. The harvest is not bad, but it is important to know that in this copy, he was killed by Loki, the famous lie in Nordic mythology and The **** of mischief is really more famous than the white horse knight of one of the four knights of the apocalypse.


    However, the explosion rate he showed was far inferior to the White Horse Knight Plague. Killing the plague provided Zhang Heng with a B-level prop and a C-level prop, while Loki only burst two C A D-level item is more important. The most important thing is that [pet wire] is not easy to say. At least two C-level items, [Escape Dagger] and [Adventure Light] are not like his own things.


    So Zhang Heng picked up the fourth prop, but the result was frowning.


    [Name: full of vibrant leaves (pseudo)]


    ��Quality: F��


    [Effect: The water soaked in this leaf can make the drinker feel comfortable, if the pain can be slightly relieved, and the spirit will be slightly improved, but in fact it will not become healthier because of this, and the action time is one hour. Ps: No matter who made it, it is very boring. ��


    This F-only prop is the most Rocky style of all the props that Zhang Heng started this time. I believe that apart from the gods of lies and mischief, no one will be shameless to get this kind of thing for fun. , All the descriptions sum up the meaning of egg use.


    Zhang Heng used it to soak in a glass of water to drink immediately. I have to admit that the selling of this leaf is really good. Especially when it is in the cup, it is completely unfolded and it looks very pretty. After soaking, it was still green and dripping, and it didn''t seem to be affected by hot water.


    But after Zhang Heng took a bite, he found that the effect of this thing was too weak. Not to mention the use of temporary epinephrine, I wanted to use it as a temporary Yunnan Baiyao to relieve the body a little when injured. Pain is also difficult to achieve the desired effect. As described in the role, it is a value that allows people to feel subjectively comfortable after drinking.


    Zhang Heng even suspected that the significance of its existence was only created by Loki to ridicule all kinds of health care products that are being blown into the sky.


    But when he thought of this, Zhang Heng looked at him, because he found that he seemed to understand how to use this prop.


    So Zhang Heng and the bartender missed each other, put their hands into the iron bucket beside them, and took out the [pet wire] that was thrown in before.


    It turned out that under the iron bucket, I didn''t know when there was a row of teeth marks, and the area felt thinner elsewhere.


    "You have a wire and no teeth, how did you bite it like this?"


    [Pet Wire] Of course, he can��t talk anymore. It is still a lazy look, but it is no longer listless because of boredom.


    So Zhang Heng also prepared to throw it back in the tule wooden box and stayed alone, but it was stopped by the bartender, "I am not familiar with the habits of this play, but I can feel it does not like it. Than it��s in a confined space, you really want to cultivate feelings with it, although I think this kind of behavior is a bit silly... but you better not keep it in the box."


    "Thank you."


    After Zhang Heng finished speaking, he learned that Loki tucked the [pet wire] into his pocket, and then took three other newly identified props.


    The bartender said again at this time, "This time you have completed the regular copy much earlier than before. After that... is there anything you need to do?"


    "The summer vacation is coming, I am also going home, so I will finish playing this month''s game in advance."


    Although Miss Bartender had helped him in the abandoned underground subway line before, Zhang Heng still hasn''t fully understood the relationship between the two, so he did not disclose his next trip to Greenland To each other.


    So the bartender gave him a deep look and stretched out lazily, "Well, it looks like we will see you in more than a month."


    "Happy holidays."


    "Happy holidays I''m going to buy a new ice bucket after get off work," the bartender murmured.


    When he walked out of the bar door, Zhang Heng knew that whether it was an agent war or a regular copy, he could temporarily come to an end. He finally had to greet a long-prepared trip to Greenland, where it was the beginning of everything, all the signs were in It shows that his parents met him there.


    In other words, it is also likely to be his hometown. Although the place where the scientific expedition team went to was said to have no people at all, it is difficult to imagine that a baby can survive in such a harsh natural environment. And because of this, Zhang Heng needs to go there in person to find the answer.


    He has a hunch that this journey will completely change his life, but Zhang Heng also knows that he has no way to retreat, his feelings have been exhausted, and some things can not be avoided without trying to avoid them.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (the unseen killer chapter 1211 [end]) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 571： Beverage shop

    () "I have 48 hours a day ()" Find the latest chapter!


    When Zhang Heng arrived at Han Lu''s residence, the latter was lying on the sofa while applying a mask while watching a soap opera. There was no image of a chick female investor, and he was still sad for the mentally retarded plot in the TV series.


    After she heard the doorbell ringing, the nanny put down half of her ironed clothes, got up and walked to the door, glanced out, and found that Zhang Heng opened the door with carelessness.


    "You are here." Han Lu greeted, the two are already very familiar, and Zhang Heng also rescued her twice, she also behaved very casually, even the mask was not removed, just pointed. Aside, let Zhang Heng sit down.


    "I am going to leave for a while." Zhang Heng said.


    "Oh, is it because you are going home in the summer vacation?" Han Lu raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, almost." Zhang Heng had made up his mind to keep his trip to Greenland secret, so even Han Lu did not disclose it. It was not because he was worried that Han Lu would leak it. It was only because of the current situation. Complicated, do not want to cause unnecessary trouble to the latter.


    "Say hello to your grandfather for me." Han Lu said as he sat up from the sofa, peeled off the mask on his face, and then turned his head to the babysitter, "Aunt Zheng, cut some fruit, Then go out and help me buy pots of rich bamboo at the flower market."


    "Okay." The nanny knew that this was Han Lu''s next visit to the visitor, and he didn''t want to be heard by the third person.


    So after cutting watermelon, star fruit and lotus mist, she changed clothes and left Han Lu''s residence.


    When the sound of the door closing came, only Han Lu and Zhang Heng were left in the room. Han Lu reached out and used a wooden fork to fork a slice of watermelon, put it in his mouth and then said, "Speak, you come to me Maybe it��s just to tell me what you��re going to go home, you just need to make a phone call.


    "Well, the investment thing you and I talked about was a bit eye-catching." Zhang Hengdao said, "What we originally discussed was to make an article on the subject of science and technology, so that it is convenient to use difficult and high-end theories to make packaging and cover up, attracting more attention. Invest more."


    "Uh huh." Han Lu leaned back, and at the same time tilted his two slender legs on the coffee table.


    "I went back and looked at the props on hand. Only one USB flash drive barely met this requirement. Its function was to prevent the IP of that computer from being tracked when plugged into the computer."


    "Is the network safe?" Han Lu thought for a while. "This market has been hot for some time. Although it is not a hot spot, the demand has always existed, but just to ensure that the IP cannot be tracked... Imagine that the space is still small. That��s a bit. In addition, is your USB drive only able to ensure that the IP of a computer is not tracked?"


    "Yes."


    "In this case, the story is difficult to tell long enough, even if you can get the money, there will not be too much, and the most important thing is that the advertising and operating expenses are not easy to do. After all, this thing is not used by ordinary people. The marketing cost is too large, and investors will not accept it." Han Lu frowned.


    "What about this?" Zhang Heng Wenyan pulled out a wooden box from the bag again. He opened the wooden box and it contained a leaf.


    "This thing...does it have any technological content?"


    If it was Han Lu, another entrepreneur, 80% had already let the other party off, but because Zhang Heng took it out, she still took a closer look. As a result, she didn��t find anything special except that this leaf was pretty. .


    "I will show you directly." Zhang Hengdao, "Are you upset recently?"


    "I have regular physical examinations every year. The most recent physical indicators are normal, but the rest is not regular these days. It may be a little angry." Han Lu shrugged.


    Zhang Heng said nothing, but put the leaf into Han Lu''s drinking glass, soaked it, and then signaled Han Lu to drink the water in the glass.


    The latter had no doubt, and picked up the cup as Zhang Heng said.


    Unlike Han Lu''s imagination, the taste of the water in the cup has not changed, but after drinking it, I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. I feel that the body really feels a little bit more comfortable, and my nose does not seem to be so hot.


    "What is the panacea?" Han Lu surprised.


    "It''s not a panacea," Zhang Hengdao said. "There will be no changes in your body, and the symptoms of getting angry will not be alleviated. Strictly speaking, it''s just that you just become more comfortable with the "feel", but this feeling will Continues to decay until it completely disappears after an hour."


    Han Lu Wen Yanfei was not disappointed, but her eyes brightened because she had seen a huge hype space, but she still had to ask some questions in advance, "Does this have any side effects?"


    "No."


    "Can the ingredients inside be detected?"


    "I don''t know, you can find someone to test it, but based on my previous experience, such supernatural objects are very difficult to be detected by existing technological means."


    "How many times can this leaf soak? How many milliliters of water can I soak in each time?" Han Lu continued to ask.


    "I also just got this thing, and I haven''t had time to experiment, but regarding your previous question, in general, props without a standard number of uses can be used unlimited times." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Isn''t it used? This thing is very interesting." Han Lu thought about it, "The scale of the health care product market is not small, although it is now becoming the Red Sea but a powerful product It��s still easy to open up the situation, as long as you are not blind, you can see the value of this thing... If you are worried about being noticed, we can add more Chinese herbal medicine or something, and then some ancient formula. Anyway, everyone in this year It��s all done in this way, and then you can build a processing factory and sell it online as if it��s good. No, this kind of play is too petty, and you can��t raise the money you need within the prescribed time, or open a drink. Shop, all kinds of herbal flavors, main health care, offline purchases, decoration, marketing expenses can do more."


    "Will the cost and risk be too high if offline?"


    "It is because of the high cost and risk that we have reason to draw more investment." Han Ludao, "The people in this line are not fools. If a project has good profitability and low risk, my own funds are sufficient. Why do you want to distribute this golden cake to others?"


    Han Lu paused. "Relax, this project is left to me to operate. I am confident to raise the money you need, and if there is no accident, we will all be happy in the end. Everyone will list the money together."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1212 Drink Shop) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 572： Set off

    () "I have 48 hours a day ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Heng entrusted Han Lu to deal with the financing. The latter said to him that the fastest first fund would be credited to the account provided by Fulou three days later for the previous point acquisition.


    It is a pity that there is still no clue that Fulou can cure Fan Meinan''s props. Although the message below the previous post has exceeded a thousand pages, it is still mainly onlookers, and some people who want to fish in muddy water have also been investigated by Fulou. It was screened out one after another.


    So now there is no other way than to continue to wait.


    On the other side, Greenland''s visa was finally completed. After getting the visa, Zhang Heng went to the headquarters of Fuluo according to the agreement, where he evaluated the plague bone bow and completed the guarantee.


    The headquarters of Fulou is very interesting. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary consulting company. It has a front desk and work stations, but the people who work inside are ordinary people.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know that there was a part of the ordinary business for normal people after he went there, presumably to cover another part of the service specifically for players.


    In order to ensure that his identity is not disclosed, especially now that he is already a well-known figure in the player world, Zhang Heng went after makeup, but for other players, Foulou also has a corresponding method of protecting privacy. There are no monitors in the whole building, and just before departure, Fulou will send a message to remind players to come here and try to bring a mask.


    You can take out the mask after entering the Fulou and take the elevator, then enter the password to the top floor that only the player can go to.


    Although this method is not as good as the automatic mosaic function of the game point, it is basically enough for ordinary players, and Foulou will also regularly check the peripheral area to prevent people with ulterior motives from stalking nearby. A large number of chambers of commerce are ranked high, and Zhang Heng also brought B-level props on this day, and Foulou specifically raised the security level.


    The whole appraisal process is very fast. The appraiser is said to have been invited from a game point in the city. It took less than an hour to complete the appraisal, which also made Zhang Heng wonder if the bartender was usually at all normal. Didn''t work well, paddling the fish all day.


    After the appraisal was completed, Zhang Heng signed a contract with Fulou. The boss of Fulou also proposed to invite Zhang Heng to dinner, but was rejected by Zhang Heng, and the other party was not reluctant. He personally sent Zhang Heng outside the door and shook hands. bid farewell.


    And Zhang Heng found a safe storage place for props such as [Tibetan Sheath] and [Plague Bone Bow] that could not be brought on the plane, and drove directly to the airport.


    Because there is no direct flight to Greenland, Zhang Heng chose to fly to Copenhagen first, and then transfer to Greenland in Copenhagen. Considering the longer flight time, he still booked first class, so the journey can be relatively comfortable.


    After about nine hours of waiting for the plane to land, Zhang Heng also arrived in Copenhagen, Denmark, because the next flight took off after four hours. Zhang Heng ate something casually at the airport, and then continued in the VIP lounge Stayed.


    He was asleep when he was on the plane, and now he has no drowsiness. He took this English version of the Greenland Travel Notes and turned it up. The result was less than half an hour, and Zhang Heng��s mobile phone came. Prompt tone.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found that it was a strange number.


    The content is an inexplicable sentence-make this boring and boring game more interesting, followed by a URL.


    Is it a prank or a mass betting ad?


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction to seeing the content was that he received a spam message, but then he remembered the phrase "chaos is coming," and this will be the prelude to the end of the world. .


    So he thought about it, walked to a computer in the lounge, and entered the URL attached to the text message in the address bar of the browser. The worst result when Zhang Heng wanted to come was nothing more than a virus or a Trojan. This is also his Why not use your own mobile phone, but the public computer in the lounge.


    But what he did not expect was that the URL above was invalid.


    So is it true that you are more conscious? The message this time is really just a boring prank.


    What Zhang Heng didn''t know was that the player forum had exploded at the moment.


    It��s been a while since the first round of agent wars, whether it��s Simon, the number one, or Beta, or the Silver Wings Guild, which seems to be getting worse... The discussion began to decline, and everyone started again after eating melons. Reply to daily life, each busy.


    After all, the ordinary copy continues, and the players are more concerned about their own one-third of acre on the ground. Teaming up to find teammates, or props to buy posts have become the mainstream of the forum.


    Until a new post appeared, the title was-What did I see?


    The poster is an ID that makes you think about peach. The content is very simple, that is, he just received a prank-like text message, and there is a buzzword in it followed by a URL. As a result, he has been working continuously for a whole day. His head was a little trance, and he just clicked the URL directly, and then he jumped to a website with very simple workmanship, and there was only one button that can be clicked, called the statistical summary of the player''s real information.


    Although I knew I shouldn''t go down, you thought peach also admitted that this title was too bluffing. He couldn''t help itching, and he clicked in after a tangled half a minute, and opened a form.


    It is really all kinds of personal information, including name, gender, phone, address, real occupation In addition, there are corresponding nicknames and forum IDs.


    You are thinking that peach can��t help but grow up and see his form. He subconsciously thinks this is impossible. The form is forged, but he hasn��t had time to read it carefully. .


    So after you think about peach, you posted a post on the forum with the fastest speed, recording today��s supernatural events, but what he did not expect was that just after his post was issued, many people rumored themselves below I also received that strange message.


    Then there are more and more posts about this strange message in the forum. In the end, you find that all players have received it, and there are people who are faster than you are thinking of peach. I found that my identity information was awesome on that form without any errors.


    This result made the person who looked up the table startled in a cold sweat, and at this time he was just confused and realized that if the form was circulated, it would cause some trouble.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1213 departure) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My 48 Hours a Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 573： Identity leak

    Zhang Heng didn''t know that the forum had already exploded.


    However, not long after he checked the website, he received two more WeChat messages, one from Shen Xixi and the other from Fulou.


    The information of Foulou that Zhang Heng first looked at should be sent in groups, reminding the players to pay attention to personal safety in the recent period. Zhang Heng frowned after reading it, and then saw Shen Xixi''s message again.


    --Where are you?


    Zhang Heng replied.


    ����Holiday travel.


    --That''s good.


    Shen Xixi on the other side seemed relieved and sent a message after a while.


    ����Did you go to that website?


    After listening to Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng speculated that the other party had received the prank message as he did. At this time, Zhang Heng realized that things might not be simple, but before he could reply to Shen Xixi, he received a new message.


    This time, it was a strange number again. Zhang Heng also compared it with the number that sent the mischievous SMS. The result was not the same, and the content of this message was no longer confusing. Because there are only two words.


    ��Simon?


    --who are you?


    Zhang Heng asked rhetorically.


    ��Is it really Simon? ! Oh my god, I''m a little fan of you, I just didn''t expect you to be just a student like me! And our two schools are quite close. When will you be free, can I go to your school to play with you?


    The owner of the strange number seemed very excited.


    However, the previous copy, Zhang Heng, has already received a baptism of fans. Loki��s camouflage boy almost disguised one of their player teams, causing Zhang Heng to have a shadow on his younger brother. Concerned is another question.


    ����Why do you have my contact information?


    ��Hey, I��m just lucky.


    Master of strange numbers.


    ����But you don��t have to worry, I��m not malicious to you, but Simon, ah no... Brother Zhang, you still have to be careful of the people of the three guilds, especially the arc of light.


    Zhang Heng just finished reading and received another message.


    ����Zhang Heng? Your parents are in our hands. If you want them to live, please mail a B-class equipment to the address below, money first, then people...


    Zhang Heng flipped the expression of this fiercely kidnapped ticket blankly, but there was nothing in his heart. He has now determined that his identity information was leaked by someone, but it is unclear where the source of the leak was and to what extent. kind.


    But at least for now, the people who sent messages to intimidate him have no idea of ??his family situation. Instead of threatening, it is more a fraud, otherwise at least the address should be refreshed, at least pick a foreign address to come Edit.


    Because his pair of fairy parents are not at home at all, and Shenlong is not at the end, even Zhang Heng himself does not know where the two are fooling around at the moment. If they want to successfully kidnap them, they can only rely on the same as the jackpot in the lottery. luck.


    Although knowing that his loved ones are not in danger for a while, Zhang Heng''s mood has not become lighter, because identity disclosure is a very serious matter for any player.


    When he first joined the game as an agent, Ding Si warned him about this. According to Ding Si''s statement, at the beginning of the game, the relationship between the players is actually very harmonious, and they will share information together. The copy of the strategy helps each other, and it will not be long before they hunt for each other, grabbing props and points.


    It was the bloodiest and darkest period in the history of players. Basically, everyone was self-defeating. In addition to racking their brains to go through a round of copies, they also had to deal with assassination battles in the real world. Those who survived had to survive. They have chosen to remain anonymous.


    Until now, all players have basically claimed to be codenames. Unless they are teammates and trusted friends who copy together, they will not disclose the real identity information of the real world to each other, and everyone is gradually getting used to this way of communication. Especially after the emergence of the player forum, it also provided a relatively safe information sharing platform for everyone, and the number of hunters targeting other players was also much smaller.


    However, Zhang Heng is clear that this does not mean that the relationship between the player groups has become harmonious. Once the identity information is exposed, the danger is still ubiquitous in this mysterious world, not to mention that he just passed the Fuluo post. The exposure of the B-level props in his hands is enough to make anyone jealous. From this moment, he knows that it is impossible for him to go back to his previous life.


    However, Zhang Heng is now quite different from a year ago. In the face of this crisis, he was afraid that there was only one way to go. But now he has complete skills that are unmatched by players. The system, besides, is also equipped with various powerful props, even if the gods are in front, the identity exposure is serious, but it is not the end for him.


    However, it is imperative to find out how his identity was revealed.


    Generally speaking, in this case, the people around you might have a problem, but Zhang Heng simply went through it and found no one has enough motivation to do this kind of thing, and contacted the strange message I received before. , And the suspected reminder message in Fulou, Zhang Heng realized that the person recruited may not be the only one.


    So he used the computer in the lounge to log in to the player forum.


    The banner on the homepage of the player forum has a reminder, hoping that the logger can find a safe place and do not log in to the forum in public, but fortunately Zhang Heng is now in Denmark, there are no Chinese around him, and the website is also in Chinese. I don''t have to worry too much about what is abnormal.


    After Zhang Heng opened the website, he almost didn''t need to find it deliberately. Now the entire player forum is discussing posts about this matter. Zhang Heng spent two minutes to figure out the ins and outs of the matter.


    Only then did I know that the player''s information was hidden in the previous website. UU read . He hesitated for a moment, then got up and went to find the computer. After a while, he missed the website and opened it.


    The time in between is not particularly long, so now the forums are guessing how many people have seen the form, and whether the form may be downloaded.


    At this time, several people who have seen the form have spoken one after another. They all said that they did not see the download button. At the same time, the atmosphere in the forum has become a little strange. Some IDs that were active before, there are some The child was uncharacteristically silent, apparently worrying about his identity being leaked and being targeted.


    And from the lines between the words, you can also feel the anxiety and depression of the players, from the newly emerging into this secret world, to gradually grow to today''s level, most people are used to this double-sided life, some people quit Work concentrates on the copy, but for many people who have a family, the more choice is to maintain a normal life without doubt, while taking risks in the game world.


    They cannot imagine how their true identities would affect their daily lives and whether they would put their families in danger.


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 574： Chaos has arrived

    This is destined to be a day when all players cannot sleep peacefully.


    In the past, it was not that forums did not break out, but only this time things are closely related to each player. Although the three major guilds have not been seen by ordinary players, they have been criticized for being overbearing on weekdays, but At a critical moment, it also showed a certain spirit.


    A joint statement has been issued in less than twenty minutes, and it is placed at the top of the forum. It is strictly forbidden for anyone to spread the content of the form in any situation. At the same time, it is called on players who have saved the form to delete it as soon as possible. At the end, a very severe warning was issued.


    In the next four months, the three guilds dispatched no less than one hundred masters to investigate the deaths among players. Once human factors are found, no matter whether the deceased is a member of the three guilds, they will try their best to arrest the murder.


    This freshly released statement has also made the panic forum atmosphere a little more relaxed, although most people still have a shadow in their hearts. I don��t know how big this statement from the three major guilds is for those hunters. Deterrence, I don''t know what players should do after the four-month period.


    But at least, at the moment when everyone is like a great enemy and extremely pessimistic about the future, the statements of the three major guilds still played the same role as Dinghaishenzhen.


    And when the players were freed from the feelings of frustration and fear, the brain finally started to function again, so the major guilds suddenly found out that their applications for membership had become more!


    Under the threat of identity exposure, everyone has to think about how to protect themselves, and holding groups in the face of danger is also an instinctive response of human beings. Before, I did not like the distribution system of the Grand Guild, or scattered players with various restrictions. Realizing that I could not survive the crisis alone, I began to seek to join the organization.


    Of course, the most popular among them is the old tycoons such as the Three Guilds.


    The mailbox of the guild staff responsible for recruiting players was almost instantaneously full, and no one even ridiculed even the silver wings that had previously pulled crotch in the agent''s war performance.


    After all, although the three major guilds will treat them as equals and protect the safety of non-guild members, everyone is an adult. Of course, they will not accept all similar commitments. It is really necessary for the members of the three guilds to be killed and those outside the guild Ordinary players are killed, and the fool knows which side the three great guilds will be more interested in.


    Moreover, compared to not catching people, everyone is actually more concerned about how to not hang up. Of course, it is safer to have a guild cover, so now it is no accident that the guild recruitment is hot.


    Some conspiracy theorists doubted whether this would be a conspiracy of the Grand Duchy, forged a list, and then their own people came out to sing the double reed, deceiving everyone to vote.


    But there is no market for this kind of speculation. Even though everyone is usually used to discrediting the three major guilds, but because everyone on the forum has received the previous information, the players know that even the three major guilds cannot do this. Degree, which in itself means that the person sending the message has the mobile phone number of everyone.


    And a group of scattered players headed by professors are now very anxious, because if this continues, I am afraid that there will be no independent players in the future, all players will be included by the big union, and even the small guild will have no way to live. Therefore, professors and others even disregarded Shen Xixi''s lessons learned from the destruction of the consortium by the arc of light, and began to call for the establishment of a new scattered alliance.


    Unlike the guild, professors and others emphasized that this scattered alliance only helped everyone through the dangerous period, and then automatically disbanded when things passed. However, no one knows how long things will pass. The forum has now become a mess.


    It was at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the leak was not directed against him.


    But compared to ordinary players, his situation is indeed more dangerous, the reason is very simple, because he is more famous, so when first seeing the form, many people will retrieve his name, the same reason, there are three major guild meetings Long, the two strange messages he received before are the best proof, and Zhang Heng doesn��t know how many others already know his identity. The most important thing is, who is behind this You''re making trouble.


    ��������


    On the outskirts of the city, in an unassuming residential unit.


    A man dressed in a variety of ways, wearing glasses and ironed punk head, wearing a two-dimensional T-shirt, slippers, and wearing a green water ghost on his hand, is curled up in front of the computer, looking with horror. The tall and strong figure in front of him exudes a tyrannical and chaotic figure.


    "I have... done what you said, you should be satisfied now." He said, holding his head, a look of pain in his face, "I poke out such a big basket, the game organizing committee People will not let me go."


    "You don''t have to worry about the broken things of the organizing committee, let''s worry about how to get past me." The figure in front of him grinned, "Rocky **** said well, you new gods are just some outsiders. It��s a waste, two hits, one hit, I let you beat me with one hand, and you��re wasting your amazing power.��


    The light cast his shadow on the wall. The part above his neck was not a human head, but a head that looked like a jackal, which also made his face look abnormally grim.


    He stepped on one foot on another unconscious person on the ground, UU reading mocked, "What the **** of **** phone, 100 million pixels, Snapdragon processor, 5G connection can stop my punch ?"


    "It''s possible if Nokia is still there." The man in all kinds of clothes smiled bitterly, "You have got what you want, and it doesn''t make much sense to torture us again, and the organizing committee people should come back after a long time. By the way, there are no violent attributes in our priesthood, but the new gods are not all people who are not good at fighting like us. Although you are very strong, after all, they have passed the peak period. Whether the new **** or the organizing committee There are more old gods than you can fight."


    "What''s the hurry, the game has just begun." The Tutoun grinned, showing a row of fangs, "Before it was just an appetizer, and then use the account of the guy code-named Tianma to send the form again, and send that Posts are set to highlight and cannot be deleted. Are you not a **** of the Internet, this kind of thing is very simple for you."


    "This... this will cause a lot of confusion among players." The man in all kinds of clothes shivered.


    "Nonsense, Lao Tzu is here to spread the chaos." The headman said sensibly.


    High-speed text hand beat me 48 hours a day chapter list

 v3 Chapter 575： Windward

    The time is now past 12 o''clock in the morning, but the number of players on the forum is still a lot.


    Because the true identity was revealed, the atmosphere of the forum became very tense. However, as the three major guilds issued a joint statement, the situation improved slightly. Considering that the mysterious website existed for a short time, and the form did not have a download button, there are still many people who are lucky, especially those who are not well-known. Players, if they are not particularly unlucky, no one should notice them.


    Coupled with the warnings of the three major guilds, there are indeed many players who have fantasies and feel that this time the incident will not affect their normal lives.


    But no one expected that, after less than ten minutes, the post of the three major guilds'' joint statement that would protect ordinary players disappeared.


    Replaced by another post.


    Title: Come in and see


    Posted by: Tianma


    Content: I know that many people are anxious and panic now. I can understand this emotion, because I have experienced that dark age, the **** history that many of you have not experienced, I am there, yes Among them, I witnessed the fall of countless masters with my own eyes. Death and hatred were the eternal themes at that time.


    This is also the reason why some of us will spend a lot of energy and energy to establish order among players and carefully maintain this fragile peace.


    But now is the time to face reality, my friends.


    In fact, everyone knows that we are selected for a reason.


    Since we joined this mysterious game, we have no way back. Competition is the eternal theme of this world. Some people may want to refute me, saying how do I know what those mysterious beings want us to do.


    Very simple, look at the newly opened copy of the agent war. As the game progresses, the confrontation between players will inevitably increase. Each of us is a pawn, and we can��t help ourselves. Escape to death, and before this day comes we must try our best to improve our strength. Only in this way can we increase the chance of survival, even if hope is slim.


    I know, I know that you have always done this, but it is not enough. Some people of the Great Guild will not tell you that the Silver Wing that I led was also one of them, but you all know, Because of the recent series of events, the strength of the Silver Wings has been greatly damaged, so we have now become dogs and need to catch up.


    Then let me tell you something that other people will not tell you. The so-called peace is just a conspiracy jointly woven by the Grand Guilds, because the Grand Guilds, especially those old guilds, have accumulated enough advantages. Therefore, peace is the most advantageous option for them, so that they can always maintain their advantages.


    For others, for those dogs, chaos is the ladder of promotion.


    The rainstorm is coming, instead of hiding around, it is better to go up against the wind!


    Tian Ma Yan did all this and shared with all the kings.


    Many players can��t help but swear out before reading the post, because the meaning of watching Tianma is clearly to let everyone go back to the era when they were fighting each other before. This is the vast majority of players, especially those who have a family. What the player can''t accept, but what actually detonated the forum is actually the form attached to the post of Tianma.


    When someone clicked on it, they suddenly found out that this was the form circulated on the mysterious website.


    I don''t know how Tianma did it. I actually downloaded a full version and it was also published.


    You know, this is not just when the player who just received the suspected prank message is still suspicious. I am afraid that none of the 100 people who actually landed on the website, and this time, Tianma announced the identity information of the players. On the player forum, and still picking when this storm is shaking.


    Although the number of postings on the forum did not exceed the end of the first round of proxy wars, in fact, everyone knows that the number of people online is definitely the highest since the forum was established, but there are many people who have concerns and did not bubble up to post. In other words, the disclosure of identity information by players this time is inevitable.


    While Zhang Heng was still reading the posts, the mobile phone information was ringing.


    The president of the arc on the other side of the siege in February was also awakened from a sleep by a phone earlier. He kissed his wife��s forehead and was also awakened by the phone. He said, "It��s okay, go to sleep, work a little bit. Small things, I will come back after finishing."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your body." The wife of February siege didn''t open her eyes, turned to hold the pillow of February siege and continued to sleep, while February siege gently opened the door and came to the second floor In the study.


    He had just turned on his computer, and after hearing the guild executives report to him on the current countermeasures, he also saw the statement jointly issued by the three guilds. At the same time, the work group was still evaluating the degree and impact of the list��s leaks.


    The Light Arc is worthy of the strongest executive power among the three major guilds. Even in such a serious emergency, at least the management can basically remain calm, and all work is in an orderly manner, even the previous The joint statement was written by Light Arc, and at the same time contacted with the other two to sign together, so that the first time to release, the fastest speed to stabilize the player''s emotions.


    Even if it is as harsh as the siege of February, he can��t pick a single fault out of it, but he is not nothing to do. As the helm of one of the three major guilds, the siege of February needs a more comprehensive reflection on this matter. As a consequence, he is a successful entrepreneur himself. Of course, he will not feel that the sky is falling like ordinary players. UU reading also knows that crises often coexist with opportunities, whether it is a blessing or a curse, sometimes only Depends on the contingency and operation of the manager.


    In February, the siege was thinking about how the arc of light would profit from this crisis. Unexpectedly, the top post was replaced, and he frowned.


    The player forum is led by the three major guilds, so there are three super moderators, and there are several administrators. In other words, all three can manage the posts, and now they are replaced. Sticky posts are made by Pegasus, that is to say the actions of the silver wings.


    In February, the siege opened a post. As a result, even after watching it, he couldn��t help but change his look. After that, he contacted the swordfish, one of the directors, and said with a calm face, "Ask the Silver Wings What does that mean over there?"


    Swordfish rarely heard a hint of anger in the tone of the siege of February, and he is now reading the crazy post of Tianma. The more he looked at the cold sweat behind him, he knew the anger of the siege of February. Come, and before he had time to put down the phone, he heard a gunshot from the other end, and his heart also raised his voice with the gunshot.


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 576： Black pot

    Swordfish heard the sound of a mobile phone falling to the ground in the siege of February after the gunshot.


    He just felt that time was still at this moment.


    Knowing that the player��s identity is at risk of leakage, the management of Light Arc has taken into account the threats faced by the members of the guild, especially the more well-known players in the top management, and of course, the safety of the siege in February is of course more Top priority.


    In fact, they have contacted three Qiwuhai, an imperial master to protect the family in February siege, plus February siege itself is also a king-level master, it is almost impossible for a hunter to dare to eat such a hard bone.


    However, Swordfish did not expect that the accident came faster than he thought. At this moment, only half an hour had passed since the mysterious website appeared before, and Tianma had posted less than three minutes. Someone had already met Light Arc. Long hands on!


    You know, it was Siege of February, the president of the three major guilds! Master of the third place in the first round of agent war player rankings!


    Although many people have laughed at the siege of February in the last minute, the �� was surpassed by Simon, but most people are just sour grapes. Hey, after all, except for �� and Simon, the following are the lights led by the siege of February. The arc master, the power of the February siege and the light arc can be seen.


    So even if chaos really comes, February Siege and his light arc will not be the first to suffer, but there is a great possibility that it will laugh to the end.


    But the premise of all this is that the siege in February did not hang at the beginning, and the arc of light with powerful execution was not beheaded before it came up.


    Swordfish is very clear, don��t look at the current talent of Light Arc, it looks like the head of the three major guilds, and in addition to some major decisions in February, the siege of the city is basically decentralized to the management, but he is by no means optional. People, the rapid development of Light Arc in the past two years cannot be separated from their open and inclusive attitude, so many masters attracted are also very personal, and only the siege in February can hold them.


    So the arc lost the siege in February, which is different from the situation before the silver wing lost its president. After the latter was taken over by Tianma, although there was a certain damage to the strength, it did not hurt the bones, so the swordfish is not very understandable. Tianma made this post with intent.


    And once the arc of light is gone for the siege of February, it is a real life-and-death crisis. Those masters will not accept anyone, and they all want to be the new president. Civil war is inevitable, and the fall of the arc of light may be in sight.


    "President, President? Are you okay." Swordfish''s brain was blank, and it didn''t come back until a few seconds later, and asked with a trembling voice.


    But the other end of the phone was silent.


    Swordfish could only hear his breathing more and more quickly, and after another half a minute, he heard footsteps approaching.


    "Yes... is it you President?" Swordfish rekindled hope.


    But the person didn''t say anything. The footsteps stopped in front of the dropped mobile phone and stayed for a few seconds. Then the person reached out and pressed on the screen, hanging up the call.


    The swordfish fell into the ice cellar heartily. After a moment of stun, he was so busy that he wanted to contact the other seniors of the arc. However, his fingers crossed the names of the address book, and he wanted to dial the number but shrank back. He glanced at the work group and didn��t dare to post it directly until he found a vice president who was also loyal to the siege of February. Then he twitched the other party��s number with trembling fingers.


    And just when the sword fish and six gods were terrified, the president of the Silver Wing Tianma was dull.


    Watching the post from his "handwriting" appear on the forum, caused a huge wave, and was scolded by countless players. Probably no one would think that the real master behind the ID was more coerced than anyone.


    And this is not finished. After that, the guy who controlled his account still sprayed directly with the person who scolded him, while continuing to promote his theory of chaos as a ladder. Threatening those who disagree, saying that their residence will soon be patronized by Silver Wings, making Tianma tremble.


    This tm cheats! ! !


    My account has been stolen, and it''s just that kind of stern eye! The other party used his account to post such a post, leaking all the player''s identity information cleanly, it goes without saying that this account is now all counted on his head.


    After all, Tianma is a long time. His eyesight is not as good as the February siege, and it is definitely far superior to other players. Of course he knows that this 24k cauldron can��t be remembered by himself. Now he is already angry. Players are frantically gathering fire, and in the future, whose friends and loved ones hang up, he, the leaker, will certainly blame.


    Even more terrible is that even if he later stated that he had been stolen, but a big mistake has been made, let''s not say how many people are willing to believe him, even if he is telling the truth, a negligence is always indispensable.


    And what made Tianma vomit blood was that his post was posted, and it was still highlighted. Although he is the chairman of the silver wing, he is usually so busy, and he has no energy to play the forum, not the moderator and management. Members, in other words, it is estimated that some of the moderators and administrators have their accounts stolen.


    In addition, Tianma does not understand how long it has been in the past, why the other two administrators and moderators did not come out to delete posts, so let his posts so hang.


    Tianma rubbed his swollen temple. He only felt the headache, but no matter what, he had to immediately pass the news of his stolen number, so that people quickly deleted the ridiculous post, so Tianma picked up the phone, but then was surprised to find that his phone had no signal at this terrible time.


    Tianma quickly changed places, but the situation did not improve, UU reading mobile phone is still in a state of no signal.


    Hell, did anyone blow up the base station next to the cell? !


    Tianma''s eyes widened, but then a chill spread from his chest. He was still strange before. When such a big thing happened, no one in the guild came to him, let him be the president. It''s nonsense, now it seems that no one is looking for him, but that no one is contacting him at all.


    At first glance, this situation is that someone is specifically calculating him, and one by one.


    Tianma did not dare to neglect, and ran to the computer quickly, wanting to get in touch with the management of the guild through QQ, but before he got there, he saw his computer start crazy pop-up sites, one by one, just like Solitaire Solitaire In the same way, his entire screen was covered in just two or three seconds, and it looked extremely spectacular.


    Fuck! Tianma was furious. What on earth was the hacker on the opposite side, so cruel, not only hacked his account, but also paralyzed his mobile phone and computer together. Tianma now just wanted to defend himself and couldn��t defend himself. The black pot clasped his head.


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 577： New to Greenland

    After understanding what happened, Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi greeted each other and set the phone to the airplane mode, temporarily blocking all information and calls.


    Of course, he is still paying attention to the progress of things on the forum. Zhang Heng has found that the current Tianma is a little too normal to be excited, and the tone and behavior style are also very different from before, so he also suspects that the person behind the account is not the real Tianma. However, the Silver Wings haven''t come out to clarify for so long, which also makes Zhang Heng a little surprised.


    In addition, in the forum, the sound of the president of the arc arc has been killed in February, and everyone has been in danger for a while. With the power of the arc, he can��t protect his president. The situation of other players can be imagined. know.


    It''s rare that Zhang Heng doesn''t have to worry about his safety for the time being. He is already in Copenhagen and he has to catch a plane to Greenland. I am afraid that there will be no other players within a thousand miles. People outside the vortex, otherwise with Simon��s name, will certainly not have fewer people staring at him than those at February Siege.


    Although the attack on the Siege in February is not like a sudden chain reaction, it is more like a long-planned beheading operation, in order to cooperate with the disclosure of this identity information to push the already panicked emotions of the players to Extremely, chaotic spread, but I have to admit that the series of layouts behind the people who planned all of this are simply organized and clear.


    Zhang Heng smelled a familiar breath from it.


    ����Rocky, the **** of lies and mischief obviously involved. These plans and arrangements are not accidental.


    Luo basically came to the fore, and his agent, Sunglasses, had once placed three guilds at the auction, but now the prospects have only been reproduced, even though in the last copy, Loki has been killed by Zhang Heng. , But the plan he left behind is still being faithfully executed by someone.


    Zhang Heng knew that he might meet this guy one day, but after all, it was after he returned to China. Now he still focused his attention on this trip to Greenland. This is something he has prepared for a long time. Now that there are already trips, there must always be a result.


    Soon Zhang Heng completed his transfer at Gobenhagen and took a Greenland Airlines flight to Konkl?svag Airport. This is one of the two civil airports in Greenland and the international hub of Greenland Airlines. Many The first stop for tourists to Greenland is here.


    However, even in Greenland, which is not very suitable for human habitation, this place is extremely desolate. As early as a few decades ago, this place meaning "fjord" was still an uninhabited area, because it was far enough from the coast, It was not easily affected by weather changes and was selected as the airport, but even so, there are only about 500 residents living in this area.


    The plane landed in a desolate valley, looking up at the surrounding mountains, and occasionally a small piece of green vegetation, which survived the cold climate and the blowing of the cold wind, was tenaciously rooted between the sand and stones.


    The low-rise red and blue bungalows along the runway are basically all the buildings of the airport.


    Zhang Heng also walked off the plane behind several European tourists who came to vacation.


    Greenland is worthy of being three-quarters of the islands located in the Arctic Circle. Although it is now summer, Conkruswage in the Midwest is only about seven or eight degrees, and the temperature will be lower further north. .


    After getting off the plane, Zhang Heng also switched the phone from the flight mode to the normal mode again, but set up strange calls and message rejections, and as soon as he left the airport, he received Songjia��s call, which was for Greenland. The guide of the trip hire, the identity on the resume is a student, use spare time to do odd jobs to make money.


    "Hello, I saw that your flight has landed, how about it, where are you now?" Song Jia at the other end of the phone politely said in Chinese.


    "I have left the airport."


    "Really, can you see me? I''m wearing a blue coat next to a red off-road vehicle." Song Jia waved while speaking.


    "Well, I saw you, and this is over."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone and then walked to Songjia with his suitcase.


    The two had already exchanged photos more than a month ago, so they are not unfamiliar with each other''s appearance, but Zhang Heng had to admit that Song Jia was more beautiful than the photos, because the mixed blood allowed her to inherit each The appearance features of the race, the facial features are quite delicate, and at the same time it is not the kind of soft and soft that can''t help the wind. The long-time sunshine makes her complexion look extra healthy.


    The only shortcomings are probably the freckles on her cheeks, but they can only be observed by taking a closer look, so Song Jia''s appearance definitely bears the title of beauty.


    "Welcome to Greenland, I hope you like this beautiful island."


    The girl gave Zhang Heng a generous hug.


    "Good luck." Zhang Heng also said, putting the big suitcase in his hand on the roof of the off-road vehicle, but when Song Jia passionately wanted to put the travel bag he carried with him in the back seat, he was caught. Heng declined the polite words, because it contained not only his passport and some cash, but also game items that could be checked.


    "I''ll just hold this bag by myself."


    "Okay We are still some distance away from Nuuk, I just want to make you as comfortable as possible during your trip." Song Jia saw Zhang Heng didn''t seem to have anything to put the travel bag in the back row, so it was just Without perseverance, he opened the door readily and sat in the driver''s seat.


    And Zhang Heng on the other side also got on the car, but Song Jia took some time to catch the fire afterwards, and was a little embarrassed, "I borrowed this car from a friend, specifically for the purpose of being a guide this time, So driving may not be very skilled."


    "Well, I remember you told me that being a guide is to buy a used car and drive right."


    "Yes, Greenland is actually very large. It is the largest island in the world. Because I have to do research and write a thesis, I sometimes need to run around on the island. It will be much more convenient if I can have a car. I don��t want to hide it. I��ve already optimistic about one, and I have negotiated the price with the owner, so I��ll wait for the funds to come in."


    As soon as Song Jia said that the car that was about to get started became excited, she first told Zhang Heng about her car selection process, and then touched the hospitable and aboriginal people on the island. The entertainment activities and food completely opened the conversation box.


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 578： search

    Song Jia has not forgotten the identity of her translator and guide, and has enthusiastically introduced Greenland''s customs and customs to Zhang Heng along the way.


    However, the latter''s reaction seemed a bit bland. While Zhang Heng was enjoying the view outside the window, there was a group of people who had not had a chance to chat with Song Jia. Greenland was often judged by various media magazines as "the ten most worthwhile places to go in the world." "Place", or several "travel mecca" is not without reason.


    It does have rare and beautiful scenery in other corners of the earth, and perhaps because of the relatively small development, it has allowed the natural scenery of the island to be completely preserved as the lowest-density territory in the world. 80% of the island is covered by snow and ice, with an average of only 0.02 people per square kilometer.


    And in fact, these people are generally gathered in several cities, so for Greenland, the most indispensable are deserted glaciers and frozen soil.


    "Last time you said...I came here for a scientific expedition, right? Are you alone, or will your teammates come afterwards?" Song Jia sees Zhang Heng, who doesn''t seem to feel too much about the beauty and food on the island Interest, and then actively changed the topic.


    "No, I''m alone."


    Zhang Heng glanced back from the rolling mountains outside the window.


    "One person? Complete all scientific expeditions?" Song Jia held the steering wheel and widened her eyes, "Uh... I don''t want to appear to be very busy, especially since we just met for less than an hour, but because of the island There are few uninhabited areas, so in fact, it attracts many explorers to come here every year to explore.


    "But as far as I know, there is hardly any one of them alone, because you have to face various complicated situations during the expedition, and some difficulties can only be helped by your partner, so if you really plan to explore, maybe I can help you introduce a few companions. Nuuk also has a club formed by explorers, where you can find companions who have the same purpose as you..."


    "I am accustomed to acting alone." Zhang Heng interrupted Song Jia''s words, then paused and added, "And... don''t worry about the adventure first. When Nuuk is waiting, I want you to find two people for me."


    "Looking for someone? Do you also have friends on Greenland?" Song Jia was surprised.


    "No, I said in the email that I came for a scientific expedition, but to be more precise, I came for a scientific expedition eighteen years ago."


    Now that he has arrived in Greenland, Zhang Heng no longer hides, and he needs Song Jia to do a guide and translation to assist him in the investigation on the island, so some things must be properly disclosed to the other party.


    While talking, Zhang Heng took two photos from his travel bag and shook it in front of Song Jia''s face.


    "Do you know them?"


    "Uh... what are you looking for in the photo?" Song Jia didn''t answer immediately, but asked instead.


    "Like I said, I came to investigate a scientific expedition eighteen years ago." Zhang Hengdao, "Both of the photos participated in the expedition that year, so I want to ask them to understand the situation first. "


    The two photos on Zhang Heng''s hand were found online. One of them was the guide of the scientific expedition team, and the other was a psychologist. He was also the only two natives of Greenland on the expedition team. In addition, Zhang Heng also found two retired former SEALs in the expedition team.


    However, the two were Americans and were not on the island, and Zhang Heng suspected that they might be related to Cronos and did not want to contact them for the time being.


    "Who are you?" Song Jia''s eyes changed to Zhang Heng.


    "You just treat me as a private detective." Zhang Heng said.


    "Private detective?" There was a look of worry on the beautiful Greenland girl''s face. "Are you embarrassing them?"


    "I will not embarrass anyone, nor are they rushing towards them, but simply want to investigate what happened in the past, and then I will leave, and no one will be hurt." Zhang Heng said lightly, "So if you know If any of them, you can take me directly to find him, otherwise I can still find him through other people, just spend more time, you should know better than me, there are not many people on the island."


    Song Jia seemed to be thinking, saying after a moment, "Can I see the picture again?"


    "Of course," Zhang Heng posted the photo on the windshield of the co-pilot position.


    Song Jia turned her head and looked at it while driving. She looked very seriously. In the process, she seemed to be trying hard to remember something, and finally said, "The one on the left, I know, is Dr. Baker. My mother knows him, he It��s not the aboriginal people on the island. It��s an Englishman. I came to settle on the island about 20 years ago. I visited his house when I was a kid, but I haven��t seen him much in recent years. As for another person, I��m sorry, I��m not impressed. Your photos also look old."


    "Yeah." Zhang Heng said.


    The photo on the right is a guide named Sachus. Unlike Baker who owns Facebook, Zhang Heng only retrieved the information of Sachus from the official website database of the Greenland Explorers Association, and the last update time of this information It happened exactly eighteen years ago, in other words, after the end of the expedition, there was no news of Sarcus.


    Zhang Heng had considered the possibility of an accident in Sachus�� expedition, but the latter did not mention any casualties in the expedition during his simple conversation with his father, and Zhang Heng did not find any news in this regard. So he prefers that Sachus is still alive, but he doesn''t know why he is suddenly incognito.


    "Is Dr. Baker in Nuuk?" Zhang Heng asked Well, his clinic and residence are in Nuuk, after all, this is also the most populous place on the island, which is convenient for him to practice medicine, although few people will Looking for him for mental illness, people here do not pay much attention to this aspect, so Baker is actually quite leisurely, and also works as a psychological counselor at the University of Greenland. "


    "Well, let''s go find him."


    "Now? Don''t you need to go to the hotel to fix it first, do you have something to eat?"


    "No, it''s getting dark. It''s not too late to see Baker before going to the hotel. As for the food I have eaten on the plane, if you are hungry, wait until Nuuk and I can give you ten minutes. Time to eat." Zhang Heng said.


    "........."


    "Forget it, I''m not too hungry at the moment. Let''s go to Dr. Baker first. I haven''t seen him for a long time. If we are lucky, we can still have dinner at his house." Song Jia said.


    High-speed text hand beat me with 48 hours chapter list in a day

 v3 Chapter 579： Doctor Baker

    After another section of gravel road, the SUV finally entered the city of Nuuk.


    As the largest city on Greenland, it is also the administrative center of Nuuk, where about 17,000 people live. In China, this may be the number of two communities, but it is already dense on this island. After all, the third largest city of Greenland, Ilulissat, has only 5,000 people, and the whole city has a total of Six policemen, in fact, locals are also more used to calling all cities except Nuuk as settlements.


    Although Nuuk is small, it has all the internal organs, and I don��t know if it is affected by Denmark. The colors of the houses on the coast are also varied, and they are available in red, blue, yellow and purple. Just like the fairy tale world, the city��s various infrastructures are quite perfect. The location of the wharf is the most lively. Fishing boats come and go, sending a basket of fresh seafood just ashore.


    Fisheries and mining are also the economic pillars of Greenland, and probably because of summer, the snow in the urban area is all gone, and there are yellow flowers blooming on the roadside, swaying in the wind.


    Songjia parked the off-road vehicle outside a convenience store, bought two cups of hot cocoa and padded his stomach, a cup to drink for himself, and a cup was handed to Zhang Heng, who thanked him for taking the cocoa, but when Songjia took his cup After drinking, he found that Zhang Heng didn''t touch another cup at all.


    "Don''t you try it?" Song Jia asked, "It''s delicious. Especially in winter, the temperature here will drop below zero. At that time, drink a cup of hot cocoa, there is nothing happier than this. Now."


    "I''m a little allergic to cocoa." Zhang Heng casually found an excuse to hide.


    Greenland is a completely strange place for him, and he came to investigate things 18 years ago. Although he did not tell others before he left, he was not sure if Koronos would have any means to know him. After all, he is the agent of the former, and Cronos is himself as his guardian angel, always haunting.


    In addition, Zhang Heng surveyed Song Jia��s resume. After contacting the plane, he didn��t find any problems with the girl, but he wouldn��t relax his vigilance. Know that his current opponent is not only the player but also the gods, so many Things cannot be judged according to common sense.


    "Oh, sorry, I should ask you before I buy." Song Jia quickly apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. If there is nothing else, let''s proceed to the business."


    "Okay, it''s close to the University of Greenland. Let''s go to the school first and see if he is there."


    Song Jia replenished the hot cocoa to replenish her energy, and then drove the SUV to the University of Greenland, but she asked the students of the school to ask before she realized that Baker had just left here not long ago.


    Although both sides regretted to miss it, Song Jia also knew where Baker was now, and soon took Zhang Heng to Baker''s residence.


    Dr. Baker��s house is close to the sea and can see sunsets and sunrises, and because of Greenland��s unique geographic location, the ratio of day to night is also amazing. Taking the current example as an example, in summer, Greenland has more than 21 hours of sunshine, so although it is already six o''clock in the afternoon, the sky is not darkened at all. On the contrary, in winter, Greenland will have only three hours of daytime.


    "Huh." Song Jia tweeted after stopping the car.


    And Zhang Heng on the side also looked around, "What''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t expect his clinic to close so early." Song Jiadao explained afterwards. "Dr. Baker''s residence is with the clinic. The first floor is where he received the consultation, and the second floor is his bedroom."


    "Does he have a wife or child?" Zhang Heng asked as he opened the car door.


    "No, he usually lives alone. It is said that he had recruited a young girl to receive patients when he first came, but later found out that the clinic had no business, he resigned and reduced costs, plus The other salary received by the University of Greenland can only be considered to last."


    Song Jia turned off the engine and got out of the car, and came outside the closed door of Dr. Baker, but then she found that Zhang Heng, who was very active in this matter along the way, stood still next to the car without moving.


    Song Jia followed Zhang Heng''s eyes and saw a row of glass windows, "Oh, there is a tavern, do you want to come here for a drink when you are busy?"


    "Let''s talk about it later." Zhang Heng was undecided, withdrawn his gaze, and came to Song Jia''s side.


    The latter took a breath and then reached out and knocked on the door.


    Nothing happened in the room.


    "Don''t he come back directly after get off work?" Song Jia whispered softly, adding some strength to ensure that it could be heard by the people inside.


    However, there is still no response.


    So Song Jia went to the window on the west side of the hut put her hand on the window and looked in, but she soon regretted this action.


    Zhang Heng heard a scream, and then saw Song Jia quickly retreated two steps, but did not pay attention to the **** of the foot, almost did not roll down from above, but at a critical moment, a hand dragged her back.


    "Are you OK."


    "I... I''m fine." Song Jia was obviously still in a state of shock, and Zhang Heng quickly found the reason for her screaming.


    This is because a middle-aged man about fifty years old is standing behind the translucent curtains, looking at them coldly, there is no blood on his pale face, Song Jia just estimated that he was opposite his face. Together.


    "Dr. Baker?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, that''s Dr. Baker''s right. I didn''t expect him to be at home, and he was on the first floor. Why didn''t he come to open the door just now?" Song Jia had already stood firm now, out of fear. After she was relieved, she and Dr. Baker knew each other. Just now the latter just stood by the window.


    Afterwards, Zhang Heng saw that Dr. Baker also moved. After a while, the door of the room was finally opened, but he didn''t go out. He stood behind the door and said something in Danish.


    Zhang Heng had already spoken in English before waiting for Song Jia to say, "I feel that I have a problem with my spirit. I often feel nervous for no reason. I can''t sleep normally at night and sweat. I heard that you are the only one on the island. Psychologist, let Song Jia take me to see you."


    Dr. Baker frowned and looked at Zhang Heng. After a moment, his eyes moved to the travel bag in Zhang Heng''s hand. "Are you a tourist?"


    "Yes, not long after he got off the plane, I picked him up at the airport." Song Jia said.


    "come in."


    Dr. Baker said nothing more, and finally gave up from the door.

 v3 Chapter 580： insomnia

    Zhang Heng walked into Dr. Baker''s room behind Song Jia.


    Dr. Baker looked around the house quickly before closing the door.


    As Song Jia said, the first floor is completely furnished by the clinic. There is a small reception area, an old sofa, a TV set, separated by a curtain. The treatment room should be behind the curtain.


    This arrangement is definitely not reasonable elsewhere, because meeting with a psychiatrist is a very private matter, especially when receiving treatment, patients may need to pour out some privacy that is buried deep in their hearts, so it is even more You need a space that is not disturbed to get a sense of security, not separated from the reception area by only a curtain.


    But here, because the number of patients on the island itself is very scarce, basically after the date is agreed, Dr. Baker will not let other people in, so it is not affected.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Dr. Baker. Your face doesn''t look very good. Is it sick?" Song Jia asked after entering the house.


    "I''m fine," Dr. Baker hurriedly answered. He didn''t open the curtain to let Zhang Heng enter the treatment room. Instead, he turned directly to a closet and opened the wooden door. Various bottles and jars were placed on it. When he was used as a medicine cabinet.


    Dr. Baker went through it for a while and found a white medicine bottle. Zhang Heng''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Zopiclone printed on the bottle. This is a sleeping pill. It is also commonly used on the market today. Compared with the previous two generations, the safety is better, and the tolerance and dependence are also lower.


    Dr. Baker didn''t seem to plan to help Zhang Heng at all. He wanted to get some sleeping pills and sent the latter, but when he opened the white medicine bottle, he couldn''t help but whispered a curse, and then the bottle Cover it again and put it back on the shelf.


    His movements were quick, but he still couldn''t escape Zhang Heng''s eyes and said, "Do you have insomnia recently?"


    "Well, I was under a lot of work pressure at this time, so I would take some medicine before going to bed." Dr. Baker said casually, but even Song Jia on the side could hear him in Huzhao, and everyone on the island knew that Dr. Baker The business of my clinic is not good for a day or two. It has always been a bleak operation at best. In fact, there are very few things on the school side. How come there is work pressure.


    But Song Jia didn��t say anything. Watching Dr. Baker came to the refrigerator again, he flipped out half a bottle of fudge from the inside and stuffed it into Zhang Heng��s hands. "Melatonin should improve some of your sleep. One hundred Kron, go back and eat for a while, then come back to me."


    Zhang Heng glanced at the bottle of melatonin that was approaching the date, but did not worry about checking out. He said lightly, "What do you do if I take it?"


    "Don''t worry about me, I will buy again." Baker waved his hand, then stood staring at the two of them, a look that you can go.


    This made embarrassment on Song Jia''s face, which emphasized how hospitable and hospitable the people on the island were, along with Zhang Heng, especially before she said to Zhang Heng that she might be able to have dinner at Dr. Baker��s house. Just like flies, Song Jia even wondered if Dr. Baker had guessed their true intentions.


    Zhang Heng didn''t move, but just put the bottle of melatonin on the sofa, and then said again, "This time, in addition to asking you to help treat the disease, I actually have something else."


    "You are their people?!"


    Obviously it was a very simple sentence, but I don''t know why Dr. Baker''s face changed a lot, and he took a step back, and the face that had no blood color looked paler.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes moved slightly, he wanted to follow Dr. Baker''s words, but he didn''t expect Song Jia on the side to ask a silly question at this time, "What are their people?"


    "Isn''t it?" The terrifying light in Dr. Baker''s eyes weakened slightly, but he still maintained a guarded posture and urged, "Hurry up with the medicine, we have nothing to talk about."


    Song Jia had no choice but to look at Zhang Heng.


    However, beyond her expectation, Zhang Heng didn''t really say anything, just looked at Dr. Baker deeply, and then turned around and walked to the gate.


    And just as he was about to step out of the house with his front foot, Dr. Baker''s voice came from behind, "Wait, you have something falling."


    While talking, he took the bottle of melatonin from the sofa and threw it to Zhang Heng.


    The latter caught it and withdrew a hundred kronor from the wallet and placed it on the shoe rack.


    Song Jia followed Zhang Heng stupidly and returned to the off-road vehicle. It seemed to be wondering why Dr. Baker would look like this. After a moment of recovery, he asked Zhang Heng again, "Where do we go next? The person in the second picture?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s time to eat dinner anyway, so let''s go to dinner first, and then we go to the hotel to check in." Zhang Heng changed his situation and was no longer worried.


    "Eh, don''t you continue the investigation?" Song Jia asked somewhat.


    On the way to here, she was still worried that Zhang Heng would do something bad for Dr. Baker. However, after seeing Dr. Baker, she became more curious than Zhang Heng what actually happened to him.


    But then I heard Zhang Hengdao, "No, thank you very much for your help. Let''s stop here today, we will continue tomorrow."


    Then Zhang Heng pointed to the bar across the street, "Is there anything to eat there?"


    "Well, there are beer, bread, freshly caught fish and shrimps, and fur seals, and so on," Song Jia said. "But if you want to eat vegetables, you still have to go to the restaurant. The vegetables on the island are basically airlifted from Denmark. Come here, so the price is..."


    "It''s okay, just eat there, follow the customs, and save the province to run everywhere." Zhang Heng said.


    "it is good."


    Although Song Jia wanted to ask if he had a stomach, but after listening to Zhang Heng said, he started the car first and moved it to the bar. When he left, Song Jia seemed to see Dr. Baker standing by the window again and silently sent them.


    Song Jia opened her mouth several times during the dinner, and wanted to continue to mention the questions she didn''t ask before. However, Zhang Heng dismissed the topic. In the end, the two of them finished their dinner in a dull atmosphere.


    "Are you still used to it?" Song Jia asked after the meal.


    "What?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "The food here is very different from your country." Song Jia said. "In fact, there is a Hong Kong restaurant on the island. The fried rice inside is delicious. If you are not used to it, we can go there."


    "Oh, thank you, I''m full, go back to checkout." Zhang Heng put down the knife and fork in his hand and wiped his mouth.

 v3 Chapter 581： Just drink 1 cup

    Song Jia��s reservation for Zhang Heng is not far from Dr. Baker��s clinic, and is also called Eagle View Hotel. It is also located on the coastline and can be reached in only six or seven minutes by car.


    This hotel is famous for its excellent location and view, and it is very popular with tourists. When you choose to stay here, you can see the ice caps in the distance and enjoy the aurora at night, but Zhang Heng is not the time to come. It is long and the probability of seeing the aurora is very low.


    After checking in, Song Jia drove Zhang Heng directly to his room.


    Hotels in Greenland are also different from other places, because the land is sparsely populated, and the land is of little value, so there are few high-rises in the city. The rooms are not so much rooms as houses, separated from each other. There is a certain distance, and it has bright colors like the houses in the town, but the hotel sign is hanging on the outer wall.


    Before dinner, Zhang Heng had already stated that he didn��t want to talk about Dr. Baker��s affairs, and because he was not very interested in the humanities of Greenland, even Song Jia, who was always enthusiastic and lively, didn��t know what to say. Well, I was relieved when I finally reached my destination.


    "Then we''ll see you tomorrow, by the way, what time do you usually get up in the morning? I''ll pick you up then." Song Jia asked on the brake.


    However, she didn''t expect Zhang Heng to look at her watch and said, "Well, it''s still too early. It''s not as good as you come in for a drink. Let''s talk about the itinerary slowly."


    Song Jiawen Yan showed a hesitant look on her face. She was not the first time to be a guide, and she had been pursued by many boys before in school. Of course, she knows what men mean when they say this. So I subconsciously wanted to refuse, but then I saw Zhang Hengchong made a very concealed gesture, Song Jia''s expression slightly changed, and then retorted, "I will not stay in it for too long, and I hope you will leave when I leave. Don''t stop it."


    "Of course, I just came to Greenland and haven''t changed much. I don''t plan to stay in the police station for the rest of my time." Zhang Hengdao said.


    So Songjia hung the off-road vehicle in the P gear, turned off the engine, and followed Zhang Heng into his hut.


    The Eagle View rooms are not luxurious, and the decoration style is more homely. There is a spacious living room with carpets on the wooden floor, sofas, dining tables and TV sets. The main bedroom and bathroom are also very large. There is also a kitchen where you can buy ingredients and cook back. The cost of one night''s accommodation is about 1,000 yuan.


    Although Song Jia walked into the living room with Zhang Heng, she did not find a place to sit. Instead, she and Zhang Heng kept a certain distance, crossed her hands to her chest, and warned, "Okay, I have already said what you said Come in, what do you have... um."


    Song Jia didn��t expect anyone to be so fast. She didn��t even see how Zhang Heng moved. At the next moment, the latter��s body appeared in front of her. Song Jia opened her mouth and wanted to be sharp. Yell, but haven''t waited for her to say Zhang Heng''s hand has been pressed on her mouth.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t have a good time when I was at the bar. I want to have another drink with you."


    Zhang Heng said on one side, the other hand also grabbed Song Jia''s two arms to prevent the girl from struggling.


    Song Jia''s whole person was like an ice cellar. She didn''t expect someone''s courage to be so big during the day, and she dared to do this kind of thing when she first arrived in a completely strange place. Is it really like he said that he intends to be in the future Are you staying in the police station?


    Zhang Heng put his mouth to the latter''s ear and lowered his voice immediately after subduing Song Jia. "Cooperate with me, we are being monitored now."


    Song Jia''s eyes showed a suspicious look, but when Zhang Heng let go of her hand, she did not shout out immediately. Then she saw Zhang Heng put her hand into her wallet and felt a fingernail from the mezzanine Size plastic sheet.


    "When..." Song Jia said subconsciously.


    "It''s now." Zhang Heng interrupted Song Jia''s words, then walked to the refrigerator and took out two bottles of beer. When he handed the beer to Song Jia, he quickly whispered in the other person''s ear, "Before in the bar, When you went to checkout, two people on the right hand side suddenly had a dispute. One man and one woman looked like a relationship. The man got up and left, and the woman splashed wine on the man''s face. Your attention was also drawn to them. , This thing was put into your wallet at that time."


    Song Jia''s eyes widened and she looked unbelievable. It seemed that she did not expect this kind of plot that would only appear in the movie to happen to herself, but this time she finally caught up with Zhang Heng''s rhythm. www. uukanshu.com paused, "I don''t think it''s appropriate, I will drive back in a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, just have a drink and it won''t delay things." Zhang Heng said.


    ��������


    About 20 meters away from Zhang Heng''s house, a white van followed by Songjia''s off-road vehicle parked on the roadside. There were three young people sitting in the car. If Zhang Heng was here, you would find these three Everyone has seen him at the bar before, among them there are a couple of men and a woman, and the other is a man sitting on her left side when Song Jia checked out.


    At the moment, the man in the blue jacket is playing with a device, and the voices of Zhang Heng and Song Jia come from that device.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Asked another young boy with a sturdy body and scorched cheeks.


    "I don''t know, but what else can it be, that''s what men do." A girl with a pony tail in the co-pilot next to her sneered.


    The three people in the car are of typical Inuit appearance, yellow skin, wide nose, black hair, a bit like a Mongolian, the girl also has a chain of bracelets on the hands, made of fish bones, above Engraved with strange patterns, it looks like a deep sea beast.


    And just after she said this, the man in the blue jacket showed a look of joy on his face, "Yes, I contacted Professor Peterson. He said that the two people spoke Chinese, and he just found a Chinese Students from the department come to help us translate."


    "Great, let him listen." said the strong boy.


    "Ole, was your soul stolen by that girl named Song Jia?" The girl snorted. "I advise you to give it up. The woman doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. Just your point." In your heart, people are not just like you are a fool."

 v3 Chapter 582： Ole and Alysia

    The boy named Ole was said to have broken his heart, and the blushed face that had been tanned also turned redder, clenching his fists to distinguish, "Alexia, don''t talk nonsense, I just worry about her Security."


    "Are you worried about her safety, or are she worried about being slept?" The child named Aleixia sneered. "When I saw her entering the hotel with the man, she looked like she was so sad. Her light-fashioned way of doing things may depend on this to make extra money."


    "Alexia!!" Ole rushed angrily, "You are not allowed to talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, what''s the matter, are you trying to fight me?" Aleixia squinted.


    "I don''t fight girls!"


    "You can''t beat me."


    Ole heard the girl say this, and the anger disappeared instead, looking at the other person lightly, "I know, Alexia, you are jealous."


    "What kind of jealousy?" Alexia''s turn changed slightly this time.


    "You are jealous that Song Jia is prettier than you, skin is better than you, and character is better than you, so you will always discredit her because you know that any man will choose her between you."


    Alessia was so angry that she turned blue, "Ole, you have the ability to repeat what you just said!"


    "I said, you two... Will it stop if you stop a little?" The man in the blue jacket sighed and lifted up helplessly, "Professor Peterson helped us find the interpreter line, do you still want to think about it? Know what the two of them are talking about now?"


    Ole immediately closed his mouth when he heard the words. He was indeed the person most concerned about Song Jia��s safety, and Alessia next to him wanted to say something, but he still hated to see Ole��s preoccupation. The voice stopped, and she knew that if she started to make trouble now, Ole would really fight her.


    She also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to flatten the **** once, but this would definitely delay the business, so the three people in the city stopped talking, but the translator on the opposite side of the phone began to work. Translated everything he heard into Danish.


    "It''s okay, just have a drink and it won''t delay things."


    "Is it really just a drink?"


    "Really, as long as you drink this glass, you can go."


    "........."


    "Well, alright."


    The three of the vans then heard Song Jia''s gurgling and swallowing the beer, and Ole''s fists clenched tighter until he heard the sound of the bottle being placed on the table in his ear.


    "Drinking, can I go now?"


    "You can leave at any time, but you haven''t forgotten the purpose of coming here."


    "What purpose?"


    "You said you would come in and discuss the itinerary with me."


    "Oh, yeah, how can I forget the business, where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    (The sound of opening a wine bottle)


    "Don''t worry, let''s study while drinking."


    "Still drink?"


    "Anyway, it''s still too early. There is nothing to do when you go back."


    Ole hit the door with a punch and scolded, "Asshole!"


    There was a sneering smile on Aleixia''s mouth. She wanted to take the opportunity to sprinkle salt on the boy''s wound, but she could not help seeing the man in the blue jacket shook her head.


    "Uh, then, then have another drink."


    All three people in the van could hear Song Jia��s voice becoming drunk. Under the influence of alcohol, she seemed to gradually take off her guard, and the words became more, but the organization became worse and worse. Later, Even one sentence could not be connected, and the men around her continued to persuade.


    The anger in Alley''s eyes was almost gushing out, and then he suddenly saw the door open, "I can''t hear it!"


    As a result, as soon as one of his feet got out of the car, he was hugged. "Where are you going?!" Aleixia called behind.


    "That guy obviously wanted to take advantage of Songjia. I''ll save Songjia!" Ole volunteered.


    "You silly big man dominated by male primitive instincts, forget what we are doing here? We don''t yet know why the Chinese went to see Dr. Baker." Aleixia was agitated.


    "That doesn''t mean the crime happened right in front of you, but don''t ask." Ole sullenly.


    "What a crime, how do you know that the two of you are not your love?" Aleixia sneered. "You really think that if the girl is not interested in the men around him, he will have a drink in the place where they live. Would you like to drink one after another? Besides, it is a crime if you rush in indiscriminately."


    "I also think we should wait again." The man in the blue jacket also echoed at this time, "Ole, you have a little emotional problem now, or go back to rest and rest first, anyway, your task has been completed , Helped me to attract the girl��s attention and let me successfully put the bug on her, then here are me and Aleixia Ole looks very unhappy, As if he didn''t hear the words of his companion, Alexia, who hugged him behind him, said angrily, "Release. "


    The latter glanced at the man in the blue jacket, and the man in the blue jacket nodded. "It''s okay, Ole is just a little anxious, but he knows the priority."


    So Aleixia let go, and Ole immediately jumped out of the car. He stood by the van and looked at the red hut where Zhang Heng lived. The look on his face was complicated. Walk towards the convenience store.


    "I''m going to eat something. I wasn''t full in the bar before."


    The man in the blue trench coat gestured ok to Alysia, who was relieved and continued to hear the sound in the room.


    They heard Song Jia drank another bottle of wine and seemed to be completely drunk on the sofa and stopped moving, and then the sound of **** and walking towards the bedroom on the second floor, but Song Jia''s clothes and her were stuffed to eavesdrop The wallet of the device was left on the first floor.


    "What should I do?" Aleixia also had some ideas at this time. Although she had deliberately said a lot of Songjia''s bad things for Qi Olai, she didn''t want Songjia to be taken advantage of because of drunkenness. Not to mention that the Chinese obviously have some bad intentions.


    The man in the blue trench coat scratched his head. "I''ll call the front desk of the hotel and say that someone inside is drunk. Contact the next driver."


    "No, so the other party will definitely be suspicious, and it may be too late to wait for someone in the past."


    "It''s troublesome, or just tie people up, at least Ole will definitely like this plan."


    "What if the binding is wrong?"


    "It''s wrong...just nothing happened. I have contacted Hans and asked him to bring that thing. We can do it in advance."

 v3 Chapter 583： uninvited guest

    Song Jia didn''t look drunk in the bedroom. On the contrary, she was as awake as when she first entered the house. Before drinking, she was drinking just ordinary white water. She was just drunk to play with Zhang Heng.


    When he was upstairs, Zhang Heng searched her again, and then said, "Okay, now you can speak normally, you don''t have any bugs on your body, but it''s better to be careful, don''t be too loud, pass Go downstairs."


    As a result, he could not wait to say Song Jia right after he said this, "What the **** are they?"


    "This is also what I want to know," Zhang Heng went to the window and pulled up the window, paused, and added, "I noticed that someone was staring there when we went to Dr. Baker''s house before. It is also the reason why Dr. Baker is so nervous, and he does not want to talk to us at all. I don��t know to what extent the group��s surveillance of Dr. Baker is specific, and I don��t know if there are bugs or cameras in his clinic. Things, so I didn��t ask anymore."


    Song Jia heard it suddenly, "Dr. Baker said before, "You are their people", but I''m still a little bit inexplicable, so it seems that he treats us and those who monitor him as a gang."


    "Ok."


    "That''s why those people put bugs on me." Song Jia is very clever and quickly connected the ins and outs of things. The most important thing is to finally know why he is just an ordinary person. monitor.


    However, Zhang Heng only selectively explained some things, and some did not tell Song Jia. For example, he actually observed that the person under surveillance was on the bar before entering Dr. Baker��s clinic, which is why he later The reason for suggesting to go to the bar to eat, Song Jia estimated that it is difficult to understand this kind of move to the door.


    But for Zhang Heng, this time he came alone to this completely strange land to investigate the matter 18 years ago. He didn��t even know who the enemy was, and he was not familiar with the city at all, so he didn��t want to meet him. What kind of protracted battle, because the longer it is dragged, the more advantageous it is to the home advantage.


    Rather than carefully testing each other, it is better to take the initiative to attack before the other party has yet to figure out his details. Zhang Heng had actually made plans to meet the opposite in the bar before, but did not expect that the group of people just put it on Song Jia��s body. An eavesdropper, but that��s fine. After all, Zhang Heng��s current identity is still a tourist. If he really fights with people on the island under a large audience, he may be sent back to China if he is not careful.


    It��s more appropriate to put the battle back a little bit and put it in the house where he lives. The reason why Zhang Heng didn��t let Song Jia leave is also that she is being hijacked on the way home, but he hasn��t discussed with the girl for a while. How to introduce people from outside into the house, I didn''t expect someone below to hit his door.


    This made Zhang Heng a little surprised, because this group of people also had a journey with them, and they wanted to know why he and Song Jia went to see Dr. Baker, but now they haven''t got an answer to this question, is it because the patience has been consumed Exhausted, just hard?


    However, this was for Zhang Heng to save trouble. He was anxious when he heard the sound of breaking the door. He even had time to explain to Song Jia, who had changed his look a lot, "You stay here, don''t run around, I''ll probably want you later. Come and help me translate."


    After finishing talking, Zhang Heng pushed open the door of the master bedroom and walked out. When he came to the corridor, he unlocked the door behind him, pulled out the key, and put it in his pocket.


    At this time, the door that had fallen was just opened by someone, but the group was still cautious. It was estimated that they were afraid of any traps and did not rush in immediately.


    So Zhang Heng put the travel bag in his hand on the ground and took out a Lego brick gun from inside.


    This time, because I had to go through the security check by plane, and Zhang Heng didn��t want to let the bartender know where she was going, she didn��t use the check-in service at the game point, so she couldn��t use the [Blood Bow] and [Tibet] Bring it over, but the [infinite building blocks], which are also B-level props, are completely unaffected.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng directly bought two boxes of blocks before boarding the plane, and pre-assembled two weapons on the plane first, in order to cope with the current situation, he inserted [infinite blocks] into the last slot, the next moment , A Beretta M92F appeared in his hands magically.


    At the same time, the following people finally completed the preliminary investigation and confirmed the safety of the first floor. They finally came in, and they estimated that they did not want to be seen by outsiders hacking into private houses He reached the door and touched the stairs.


    Zhang Heng heard the footsteps and found that there were two people coming in. He inserted the Beretta M92F back into his waist. Zhang Heng��s goal was to catch alive and ask questions, because this group of people stared at Dr. Baker, and probably also Eighteen years ago, things were related, so the pistol was just an insurance. Zhang Heng��s plan didn��t work if everything went well, and with the gun-pulling technique he developed in the western copy, it was inserted in the waist and held in his hand. The difference here is not great.


    If he really encounters any dangerous situation, he can pull it out immediately.


    After preparing, Zhang Heng walked downstairs with a travel bag. As a result, he just walked less than a few steps, and saw a man with a strong figure under his face, who rushed towards him angrily.


    Although the other party pretended to be a bit disguised, changed his clothes, and covered his face, leaving only his eyes, but in Zhang Heng��s eyes, this method was too rough, because the masked man only changed his upper body clothes. The trousers and shoes on the lower body did not change at all, and the body did not change at all. Zhang Heng recognized at a glance that this was the man of the young couple he saw in the bar.


    Needless to say, it was his cheap girlfriend who was behind him, and the cooperation between the two was still a tacit understanding, rushing to Zhang Heng one after the other.


    The man��s mouth was still yelling, but unfortunately Zhang Heng didn��t understand well, and he didn��t know why the other party��s eyes were spitting fire, as if there was a deep hatred, but the two did not know , And Zhang Heng was too lazy to guess, anyway, they subdued them to find Song Jia to translate and they should be able to know.


    Although he was one enemy and two enemies, Zhang Heng didn''t panic or dodge. He took a punch from the opponent and then he took two steps back.

 v3 Chapter 584： Fight

    As Zhang Heng retreated, the masked man also fell off the stairs, and almost even affected his companion, but his reaction was fairly timely. Then he grabbed the escalator and stabilized his body.


    Zhang Heng was a little surprised. The punch they fought just now seemed to have the upper hand, but it was because he was in a better position to stand up. The other person rushed from below and his body was in the air when he was exerting force. Will be beaten by Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng can also feel the strong force from the other side of his palm. The two steps he stepped back looked simple, but in fact, he took the opportunity to remove the power passed by the masked male fist and changed the others. Here, I am afraid that I will sit directly on the ground.


    This means that Zhang Heng is at a disadvantage in terms of pure strength. Of course, this is because Zhang Heng didn��t use [Earthscale], but he has been insisting on fitness exercises during this time, and he has doubled time and strength. It has already surpassed the vast majority of ordinary people.


    A masked man can overwhelm him in strength, and at the same time it is not only a little bit, either the other party''s talent is different, or he has been practicing hard since childhood.


    However, as the masked man rushed over again, Zhang Heng ruled out the latter possibility after a few strokes. He has seen that the other party is only strong, but other aspects are very ordinary, and the fight is also There are no moves, and even the skills are very rough.


    Also known as Wang Ba Quan, it is enough to deal with ordinary people with a decent strength, especially when he fights his life to estimate that even four or five people can be knocked down, but when he meets a real master, it is basically white.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even make a sword, just using the boxing and fighting techniques learned by the deductive method, he can easily deal with the other party when the strength is not as good as the masked man, and the masked man feels that he tries his best to punch every time. All of them hit cotton, this feeling is very uncomfortable, only to make him yell.


    "Alexia, this guy can do dark magic! It must be the devil''s servant."


    "Don''t call me my real name, Ole, you idiot." The girl who also covered her face frowned.


    Before worrying about Song Jia being taken advantage of, she rushed in from the outside together with Ole, but unlike Oleine''s idiot, Alexia was also more meticulous as a woman. She noticed that Zhang Heng''s clothes were neat After the appearance, I knew that Song Jia should be fine.


    On the contrary, there was a not-so-good idea in her own heart. The man in front of him seemed to know that they would come. Is it really a trap here?


    So after Ole was beaten back by Zhang Heng, she slowed her pace again, and did not rush up again. While Ole and Zhang Heng played together to estimate Zhang Heng��s strength, she looked around and wanted to find an ambush nearby. Zhang Heng''s helper, he heard Ole calling her name.


    Aleixia can��t wait to kick this stupid big man downstairs. What are they doing for masking, not to avoid revealing their identity and keeping their enemies secret?


    "Fear of something, he can''t understand it." Ole was stunned, not knowing what kind of anger that Aleixia was born, and was aggrieved. "Anyway, don''t you call my name."


    "Song Canon understands, are you a fool, I called your name because you called me first, and I retaliated against you."


    "Song Jia was drunk by this **** and could not hear it." Ole said as he swiftly punched two punches. Unfortunately, even Zhang Heng''s clothes corner was not touched, so he was anxious again.


    "Areixia, what are you doing standing there, are you still angry about the previous things, can''t you account for anything afterwards, help me get rid of him, and let me beat him well!"


    Aleixia rolled her eyes, but she also basically completed the investigation at this time. Except for the master bedroom behind Zhang Heng, she didn''t see anyone hidden there. Is it because she was worried? Aleixia turned to look at Ole again. The latter was being turned by Zhang Heng and the roar was loud, but there was no output at all, so Aleixia finally moved again.


    Zhang Heng did not understand what the two were talking about, but in fact he could have put the masked man on.


    However, Zhang Heng did not hurry to do anything at this moment. Now that he has figured out the reality of his opponent, the masked man is a typical external force and he is not only doing bad things, but also having poor physical control. Zhang Heng In fact, this situation is very familiar.


    After the novice copy ended, he returned from the desert island to the real world. That period was when he had the worst control of the body, because his size and strength changed greatly in the copy. When he returned to the real world, the body recovered When I entered the state before the copy, I was not used to it. Until later, I stepped up in real life and I experienced more copies. This situation gradually improved. Of course, the masked man was not as serious as he was at that time. If not It was almost impossible to see him fighting with all his strength. UU reading


    But Zhang Heng is curious that the other party is obviously not a player. Why is there such an uncoordinated situation, even if the natural divine power should have been born since childhood, it has already been adapted, unless... his power is obtained halfway of.


    Zhang Heng thought of the creatures of the half-man, half-fish and frog that I saw in dreams and underwater tunnels on Yonaguni Island. It seems that those things have changed from human beings to that shape a little. They have the ability to live in water. What happened to the group of people who were monitoring Dr. Baker?


    In order to confirm this, Zhang Heng also passed a few tricks with Aleixia who rushed up afterwards, but the latter''s strength level was very ordinary, which may be regarded as excellent among women, but was obviously suppressed by Zhang Heng, and she Her physical control and coordination are far better than that of her companion.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the fishbone bracelet on Areixia''s hand and the huge unknown monster engraved on the bracelet.


    This bracelet is not like an antiquity, it should be a new gadget that has just been made, but the carving technique seems to be very primitive, and there are obviously only a few, but the engraved monster looks lifelike, like Move on the fish bones the same.


    Zhang Heng thinks it''s almost the same, he has seen everything he wants to see, and it doesn''t make much sense to hit it anymore. The rest can let Song Jia ask slowly as a translator, so Zhang Heng no longer hesitates, and forced to open first Rexia, when Ole punched again, he changed his previous strategy of fighting and instead posted it in front of Ole.


    After kicking on the latter''s lower abdomen, poor Ole didn''t expect Zhang Heng to counterattack. He was kicked directly into the second bedroom on the other side, his head knocked on the leg of the bed, and waited for him to shake Shaking some dizzy head, shaking up from the ground, but found that Areixia has been captured by Zhang Heng.

 v3 Chapter 585： The apostle of evil spirits

    Ole saw Zhang Heng pressed Alexia to the floor, grabbed the latter''s hands, and pressed Alexia''s waist with her knees, making her unable to move anymore, she was shocked and angry. Without checking whether his head was injured, he rushed over again immediately.


    At the moment, he seemed to be a barbarian, squeaking the floor and slamming his fist, and this time Zhang Heng was still occupied with one hand because of riding on Aleixia. There was no way to avoid it, so he clenched his fist in the other hand and met Ole.


    Ole was not surprised when he saw it. Except when Zhang Heng and him punched him when they first fought, the other party refused to confront him again. He slid like a loach without leaving his hand, which also made him feel very angry. It is clear that Ole has an advantage in power, but in battle it is impossible to transform gestures into results.


    Now that Zhang Heng doesn��t know which nerve is wrong, he chooses to confront him hard, and this time, he didn��t come up from the stairs below, and his body was empty. Ole was confident that this punch could help Zhang Heng gave the beating down.


    However, when the two fists intersect, Ole felt an irresistible force coming from the other side!


    This made him puzzled. Did the opposing guy stay with him when he played against him before? But the figure of the other party is obviously not as good as him. Where did this terrifying strength come from? Ole''s eyes widened and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Since Zhang Heng chose to dare to greet Ole''s punch, of course, he would not be unprepared. He used [Earthscale] to improve his strength by 70%, which is almost the biggest he can bear at this stage. Of course, it is not impossible to increase the strength, but it will cause a considerable burden on his body. If he fails, he will kill 10,000 enemies and damage 8,000.


    Moreover, with his current strength of 170%, he also surpassed Ole. The latter just rushed over and was beaten back by Zhang Heng again. Seeing that Ole''s muscular body rolled into the second bedroom again, Zhang Heng Also ready to take this opportunity to stun Alexia first.


    He has already seen that Ole belongs to the kind of hot-tempered but simple-minded person. In contrast, his female companion is more cautious than him. When Ole and he played against him before, Alei Shia didn''t rush up with her, but she was still looking around, obviously worried about ambush.


    So Zhang Heng knew that if he wanted to get as much information as possible from the mouth of the two, Ole was the best breakthrough point, which is why he first controlled Alexia, in addition, Because Ole is relatively straightforward, if he first seizes Ole, Alexia may run away first if he does not return to his companion. On the contrary, if he does not rescue Alesia, Ole will definitely not escape alone.


    The result was the same as Zhang Heng had expected, but what he did not know was that when he and Ole were fisting, Alexia��s eyes suddenly turned up and turned grayish white. At the same time, her mouth was still in one piece, but strangely, no sound came from her throat.


    At the same time, not far away, an eagle standing on the street lamp looking for food suddenly fluttered, and then opened its wings and rushed to the house where Zhang Heng was.


    Zhang Heng''s hand was about to fall on Alexia''s back neck, but the glass at the other end of the corridor was suddenly smashed by something. Zhang Heng saw two eagle claws grabbing him. Face, if this time, if the claws are solid, the phase will be broken. If you fail to do so, your eyes will be poked.


    But even at this moment, Zhang Heng still didn��t let go of Alexia, and there was no dodge, so he waited quietly for the eagle to completely fly to his face, and then saw Daoguangyi flash.


    The eagle was cut off by a fruit knife! Eagle blood spewed out, showering Zhang Heng all over.


    And Zhang Heng also noticed the abnormality of Alexia at the moment. With the death of the eagle, Alecia screamed! After waiting for Zhang Heng to start, he fainted. Zhang Heng was preparing for further inspection, but the door of the master bedroom suddenly opened, and Song Jia hurried out from the inside, shouting, "Don''t hurt them."


    Miss Zhang Heng saw the guide did not stay in the room as he said, frowned slightly, but said nothing, and now the situation has been completely controlled by him, and Alexia��s little tricks did not work. Zhang Heng did not ask Song Jia to go back, but asked, "Do you know what their origins are?"


    Song Jia shook her head, "I don''t know, but I heard their conversation just now, they rushed in should think you are taking advantage of me, and want to save me out."


    Zhang Heng said nothing, but pointed to Alexia on the ground to Song Jia Road, UU reading www. uukannshu.com "Go find a rope to tie her up first, then come and help me translate."


    "Oh, good..." Song Jia bit her lip, seeming to feel that it was illegal to do so, and seemed hesitant, but thought that the group was monitoring Dr. Baker before, and he was still not in his wallet. Stealed the bug, but agreed.


    Zhang Heng walked towards Ole who climbed up again.


    The latter was quite stiff. Zhang Heng knew that his punch was absolutely uncomfortable. In addition, Ole��s lower abdomen had also been hit hard. Ordinary people can��t get up on the ground at this time, but Ole Actually he gritted his teeth and stood up again, looking like he seemed to want to fight Zhang Heng again.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng would not give him this opportunity anymore. He took out Beretta M92F from the waist and pointed to the masked man in front of him.


    The latter saw a big change in the muzzle of the black hole. Ole just likes to use his fists to solve the problem, but it is not completely brainless. When the other party draws the gun out, it means that he rushed up again just to die, so Ole got up. There was no further disturbance, just staring at Zhang Heng with a pair of big eyes, and spitting in the side, muttering a word.


    "What is he talking about?" Zhang Heng turned to ask Song Jia who was busy looking for rope everywhere.


    "Uh, they use the northern dialect Inupiatun, which should come from the Inuit tribe over there. If the sentence I just heard, if I heard correctly, he said that you should be an apostle of evil spirits, uh... Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Apostle of the evil spirits?" Zhang Heng looked, "Ask him why he said that."


    However, after Song Jia communicated Zhang Heng''s question to Ole, the latter just shook his head and did not answer, but it was obvious that the Inuit boy''s attitude towards Song Jia was obviously much better than Zhang Heng.

 v3 Chapter 586： Guardian spirit

    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, he had too many ways to deal with this rectal young Inuit teenager, and then just motioned to Ole to sit on the bed, and he also walked into the second bedroom, moved a chair, and Ole face to face .


    After a while I saw that Song Jia was still looking for the rope, Zhang Heng reminded, "Just use the sheets."


    Suddenly, Song Jia returned to the master bedroom in a hurry. After a while, Song Jia wiped the sweat on her forehead and finally completed Zhang Heng''s task. Later, Alexia, who was tied up, was dragged into the second bedroom. Come.


    As soon as Ole saw the unconscious Alexia, he looked excited, and several times he wanted to get up from the bed, Zhang Heng forced him back until Songjia told Ole in Greenlandic that Alexia was safe and sound. The Inuit boy across the road calmed down afterwards.


    Then you put out a pair of people who have the ability to kill me, I will not answer a word, holding my arms, looking at Zhang Heng with hostility.


    "He said you can torture him as much as you want, but he will not say anything, let you die this heart." Song Jia looked helplessly to Zhang Heng.


    "Really? Then you tell him, let him rest assured that I will not torture him, but if he doesn''t cooperate, I will kill his companion." Zhang Heng said lightly while turning his muzzle , Aimed at Alessia on the ground unconscious.


    As a result, Oleton couldn''t sit up anymore, stood up from the bed, and was still breathing heavily in his nose, just because he was afraid that Zhang Heng would pull the trigger, he didn''t dare to step forward, and at the same time, he said a series of vicious words. if.


    Song Jia was a little embarrassed after hearing it and didn''t know how to translate it to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care, "He wants to scold me at will, you just have to make him remember to wait for the honest answer, and his companion''s life depends on his answer."


    Seeing that Ole sat down again, Zhang Heng took the [Oath Ring] and parchment from his travel bag, cut his finger, dripped his blood into the cup, and then handed the knife to the opposite Inu Special teenager.


    It can be seen that Ole was very resistant to the pre-ceremony of [Oath Ring]. His disgust was almost written on his face, but for the life and death of his companions, he still insisted on using the blood of the two in sheepskin as Zhang Heng said. The pledge was written on the paper, and then one of the rings was put on his little thumb.


    Zhang Heng also put on another one, and then said, "Let him pick off the things on his face, and then ask them what they are called and where they come from."


    Song Jia nodded and turned to communicate with Ole.


    Probably because I knew that the two of them came in to save her. Song Jia��s first impression of Ole was very good, and I didn��t want him to eat more hardships, so the tone was soft, and I hope that Ole can let go of some of the alertness. Cooperate with Zhang Heng''s question.


    As a result, Ole was completely flattered. It seemed that he did not expect that the girl she liked would be so gentle, and thought that the other party was also interesting to herself, so the look towards Songjia also became more fiery. In the house, pointing a gun at his companion, it is estimated that it will not take long before Ole will forget his current situation and turn this place into a large blind date scene.


    At this time, Song Jia could detect anything even if she was dull. She knew that Ole might have been wrong, but she was also riding a tiger at this time. Although Ole��s eyes with straight hooks had already fully expressed her mind, But after all, there is no break, she is not good to refuse first, and then she is also worried that Ole is frustrated, and then does something stupid, so she can only pretend to know nothing, coax Ole Untied the cloth on his face.


    After a while, Song Jia told Zhang Heng, "He said he was called Ole, and the **** the ground was called Alexia, but although they all live in the north, they are not a tribe." Heng didn''t believe Ole''s words, Song Jia added, "Actually, they called each other''s names when they came up, and I heard them. These two are right."


    "Well, ask them why they are monitoring Dr. Baker''s residence." Zhang Heng also believed that Ole was telling the truth, because he did not feel any change in the [Oath Ring] on his hand.


    However, this time Ole did not cooperate that much. After listening to Song Jia''s question, his face showed hesitation, and he continued to look in the direction of Zhang Heng, apparently thinking about what lies should be used to put this Things confuse the past, but unfortunately he really has no gift for lying, and he held back for a long time without saying a word.


    Song Jia was still patiently persuading him, but Zhang Heng didn''t want to delay any more time, so he loaded the pistol in front of Ole.


    Ole finally succumbed, and said, "Because Dr. Baker had contact with the evil spirits and was eroded by the evil spirits, the apostles of the evil spirits have been moving around recently, and they seem to be planning something big. UU reads the book www. uukanshu.com is looking for eroded humans like Dr. Baker and want to bring them into the gang. We are not monitoring him, but protecting him."


    Ole��s answer made Zhang Heng a little surprised, because Zhang Heng always thought that Dr. Baker��s performance was abnormal because he knew that he was being monitored, but according to Ole, Dr. Baker was actually afraid of other things. On the contrary, Ole they The guy kept staring at Dr. Baker''s residence to protect the latter.


    So after thinking about it, Zhang Heng asked, "What is the evil spirit?"


    "Evil spirits... are evil spirits, evil spirits with evil powers. They came here not long ago. They live on the sea floor and will erode humans through their dreams. Many of the targets they target are crazy, or they will be completely destroyed. For its apostle, it has a lot of claws, not only in Greenland, but also in other parts of the world. There are people everywhere." Ole stretched out his hand and at the same time looked at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng frowned, stood up from the chair, and walked in front of Alexia, then Ole became nervous again, shouting at Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng ignored it, crouched down, turned The string of fish bone bracelets worn by Alesia was taken off, and the deep sea beast pointed at it asked, "Is this how the evil spirits look like?"


    "He said no, the thing carved on the fish bone is the guardian spirit of Alexia, it is sacred." Song Jia translated Ole''s words to Zhang Heng.


    "Guardian spirit?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. He remembered the Greenland travel notes that had been turned on the plane before. There were local religions that introduced Greenland, and the words suddenly said, "They are shamans."


    "Yes, Ole said that he and Areixia are shamans of their respective tribes. Uh, no. Strictly speaking, they should be the next shaman. Now they are still learning and practicing with their teachers. "


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 587： The greatest shaman

    Shamanism is a primitive religion that developed from prehistoric worship. Once glorious, it was once spread all over the world. The ancestors of East Siberia, Mongolia, and even Manchus have believed in Shamanism. For a long time, Greenland The Aboriginal people also only believe in Shamanism.


    However, with the immigration and religious invasion, most people in Greenland have converted to Christianity. Only some Inuit tribes in more remote areas still maintain their previous beliefs.


    Unlike several popular religions nowadays, there is no great existence similar to God or God in Shamanism. The theoretical foundation is that all creatures have spirits, and shamans in the tribe can go through a series of ancient god-destroying rituals and these hidden in The elves in the nature get in touch and have supernatural powers such as prophecy, dream interpretation, and weather control.


    In fact, in Tungusic, the shaman is "the person who dances with excitement", and the word itself also describes the shaman''s most common means of deity.


    Knowing the origins of the two, it is not difficult for Zhang Heng to know why the previous eagle suddenly flew in from the window to attack him, but according to Ole, few people even the shaman can do it anytime, anywhere Communicate with the animals around you, not to mention can get their help in a critical moment.


    Especially in recent years, as more and more people switch to it, shamans can feel that their power is declining. Many of the dreams and horoscopes that can be done before have become more and more difficult to do now. Not to mention the control of the weather and the communication between plants and animals. Even many shamans have been unable to make a complete prediction for decades, and this has formed a vicious circle.


    Alexia was born in this context.


    "Aresia was born at zero o''clock at night, and there was a big earthquake on the island. My parents said that they haven''t seen such a terrible earthquake for so long. It''s as if the whole world is shaking and firm. Huge ravines appeared on the incomparable ice field, and one of them just passed through the tribe''s location. Someone couldn''t avoid it and fell into it.


    "In addition to that, there is also an aurora in the sky, but it is not the same as everyone usually sees. At that time, the aurora was blood red, and the astrology was very strange. My teacher Gaba''s elf told him what was wrong. Things were about to happen, so the teacher asked the people in the tribe to take out the weapons they used for hunting, and also organized a team of patrols. However, the earthquake passed quickly, and the aurora disappeared because of the teacher''s warning. Many people didn''t dare to sleep at night. On the next day, everyone got the news. About 80 kilometers away from us, after the earthquake last night, Alexia''s tribe was attacked by a group of unknown people.


    "The goal of those guys is the newly born Alysia, their weapons are of average level, many people even just learned how to shoot, and some people just took a harpoon that they didn''t find from somewhere, But everyone is very crazy, not afraid of death, plus the advantage of the number, almost it will succeed. Fortunately, at this time Alexia��s teacher took action-Kuna Ju, she has been in the past two hundred years The most powerful shaman, the blizzard controller, even in the distant past, few people can reach her height.


    "People say that in that war she used an unprecedented amount of money to summon an unprecedented horror blizzard. She almost reversed the situation with her own strength, freezing all the offenders on this ice field, but because Alexia was already held in arms by the unknown people at that time, so people at that time thought she was also dead, and they were frozen together to become popsicles, but no one thought of it, waiting to find her Although she was freezing badly, she still had heartbeat and breathing, so Kuna still accepted her as a disciple, and said that the girl who escaped from death would not only inherit her mantle in the future, but also become The greatest shaman among the Inuit."


    ��������


    Song Jia was completely fascinated by the story told by Ole. She did not expect that there was such a tortuous story about the girl named Alexia beside her, just like the protagonist of the TV series and the middle, although It''s strange why Ole was so uncharacteristically, suddenly became so cooperative, and took the initiative to shake out the secrets of the tribe, but at this time she was completely immersed in the story, and she didn''t want to interrupt the story of the Inuit teenager.


    Zhang Heng knew exactly what Ole was doing, because in the process he had seen Ole more than once peeking at the window next to him, and then contacted the guy in the bar who cooperated with Ole and Alehija to put the bug in. Songjia Wallet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Inuit teenager should be sending his hope that his companion finds something wrong and can come to rescue them.


    It''s just that his method of delaying time seems a bit strange. At this time, most people will find a way to make up some gossip, but Ole will not lie, and can only choose to sell his companion again.


    Of course, in terms of results, his move did have an effect. Although his language is simple and basically no rhetorical methods, but because of this, it has a particularly sincere feeling, and the story itself is also bizarre enough. , Fascinating, at least Song Jia has been unbearable to interrupt.


    Zhang Heng, who came to Greenland this time to explore his own life, is still in the stage of collecting clues, and he will not refuse the information provided by Ole. He knows that Ole has help, but he does not care, even receiving. When I come down, I want to see you.


    Because Zhang Heng has realized that the local Shamanism in Greenland may be of great help to his subsequent investigations, especially these Inuits are the ground snakes here. Compared with Songjia, they obviously know more because they are supernatural. Mostly, in fact, they have already conducted relevant investigations, so the two sides have a common purpose, but the question now is how he wants the other side to cooperate with him.


    After all, the first impression that the two sides made when they first contacted each other was not very good. Zhang Heng was still pointing a gun at Alexia at this time, although he can also use the same means to threaten Ole afterwards. Serve him, but this is obviously not as good as letting the other party sincerely help him.


    While Zhang Heng was thinking about this issue, Ole''s complexion was getting worse and worse, because he had already told Alesia''s story, but Ai Li downstairs had not moved.

 v3 Chapter 588： Group of 3

    Aili has always been the most obscure of the trio.


    Compared to Kong Wu��s powerful and hot-tempered Ole, as well as being quick-minded and thoughtful, Alexia is full of legends from the moment of birth, Ailei does seem very ordinary, although it also follows the old shaman in the tribe After learning all kinds of knowledge about becoming a shaman, he hasn��t seen him learn anything for so long, and he is obviously more interested in rock music and basketball stars than those mysterious horoscopes and obscure dreams. When I was free, I ran to Nuuk. I even learned rap by myself, started to write songs and passed on the tubing.


    He usually looks lazy, but Ole knows that Eli��s brain is not stupid at all. He just didn��t put his energy on the right path. In fact, every time Aleixia came up with Any idea, afterwards, are assisted by Ai Li. If Alexia is the decision maker and Ole is the executive in the trio, then Ai Li��s positioning is a dog-headed military division.


    Ole even complained that Aili was simply a typical Inuit. He did not have the honest and diligent virtues of the Inuit at all, but instead he was full of brains. .


    But now, Ole is fortunate that the person who stayed downstairs is Aili, because if it is someone else, Ole may not be sure if the other party can detect the wrong at this time, but as a school, from childhood to Big companion, he did not believe that Aili would know nothing about their current situation.


    However, after such a long time, the squads of their squad did not move at all, which made Ole, who was originally determined that Aili would find a way to save them, unbearably shaken.


    Is Ali really stupid this time? Or does the other party happen to eat a bad stomach now? When he thought of this, Ole was sitting up again, but he was a man who couldn''t hide. Looking at the tangled expression on his face, even Song Jia realized something. So afterwards, he looked awkwardly at Zhang Heng behind him, and seemed to want to ask what to do next.


    While Zhang Heng hadn''t spoken yet, the hut where they were in suddenly started shaking.


    "Earth... Is there an earthquake?" Song Jia was a little surprised, and the look in her eyes was a little nervous, because the earthquake did not come sooner or later, but after she had just heard the mysterious and scary story, it would inevitably make She couldn''t help thinking.


    But Greenland hadn''t had an earthquake before. Song Jia''s thoughts just flashed through, until she looked out the window and saw the blood-red aurora.


    Song Jia''s brain exploded in a blast, and then a strong fear hit her, instantly swallowing her whole body, every finger and every hair could not help shaking in the next moment.


    The earthquake caused many people to run out of the house, especially considering the tsunami that may come later, some people are already preparing to evacuate the beach, but at this time when they saw the red aurora, they couldn''t help but stop. , Took out the phone and turned on the camera and camera mode.


    The main reason is that the red aurora has always been rare, but it still appears in the month where the aurora is not often seen now. It is a pity not to leave a commemoration, and the tourists have also issued praises at this time, thanking themselves for choosing this Time to travel to Greenland, this decision can not be more wise.


    And perhaps only a few people in the cabin can really understand the meaning behind this earthquake and the red aurora.


    Ole''s face changed a lot when he saw the aurora, but he didn''t panic like Song Jia, but murmured, "The legend turned out to be true...why is something happening at this time? ."


    On the other side, Alessia, who was previously unconscious, also woke up at this time, but her mouth was blocked by Song Jia, so she could only make a babble of unknown significance, but looking at her eyes, it was rare and full The hatred has even become a little crazy.


    "She, she... what''s the matter?" Song Jia noticed Alexia''s anomaly after she recovered, and asked Ole aside.


    The Inuit boy sighed and said in a deep voice, "In the story I told you before, I forgot to say that Aleixia''s parents were killed by that group of unknown people that night. In order to protect her, she was carrying a shotgun and a dozen people on the opposite side to protect her. She dragged them down for two minutes and let her mother take her away. Unfortunately, her mother had just finished giving birth. The strength was finally overtaken by others, and was poked by the harpoon, so Aleixia and the gang and the existence behind them also formed a deadly hatred."


    "Did you trace the group''s whereabouts for this reason?" Song Jia heard the words and looked at Alexia with sympathy.


    At this moment, she had completely turned to the position of the two people opposite, and was planning to beg Zhang Hengfang, but unexpectedly she saw that Zhang Heng really put away the pistol in her hand, but she came to Aleixia''s side and cut it with a knife. A bed sheet tangling her hands and feet. UU Reading


    Ole did not seem to expect that Zhang Heng would do this. He was a little dazed for a while, and even forgot to say something, and Alexia immediately came to her companion''s side after she got out of trouble, but her eyes on Zhang Heng were very complicated, and her vigilance Sex is still very strong.


    Zhang Heng put away his knife and said to Song Jia, "Tell them that I am not their enemy, and they are also investigating some things like them. Perhaps the two of us can cooperate."


    If there is no earthquake and the red aurora, Zhang Heng is really not good enough to find a suitable entry point to reconcile with the opposite party, but now, after realizing that these young Inuit trainee shamans have real enemies, This conflict and misunderstanding between the two sides is nothing.


    "They said... you already know their identity, but they have not been able to determine your origin."


    Ole and Alessia whispered and then translated by Song Jia.


    "I said, I came here to investigate some things, so how can they believe me and ask me to swear?"


    "No, they say they have a relic, they can detect whether a person is malicious to them and their tribe, that relic is not here now, but it is already on the way to send it, if you really want to communicate with them For cooperation, it is best to show some sincerity and let them join their companions."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng agreed. He was not worried that Ole and Alexia would repent after meeting with the people downstairs. Since he could catch the two of them once, he could certainly catch them for the second time.


    While Ole and Alexia were concerned about the safety of Aili, they didn''t say anything after hearing the words, so they ran downstairs, and saw that their van was still in its original position, just in the car. Missing the shadow of Ai Li, replaced by a pool of blood in the back seat.


    vertex

 v3 Chapter 589： Blood stains and murmurs

    Ole and Alesia sank when they saw the blood on the beach.


    Although the two wanted to convince themselves that Aili was still okay, the blood stains were from others, maybe from the person who attacked him, but the location of the blood stains was exactly where Aili was sitting, and his seat There are still marks left on the chair after being hacked by a sharp weapon. In addition, Aili��s whereabouts are unknown, and they have not been contacted until now. Ole and Alexia both know that their companions are likely to be fierce. Too.


    Zhang Heng also followed them to the van, and checked the scene by the way, "Well, the blood stains did not flow from a wound, the victim got at least two dozen knives, and his body has been in the whole process. Twist to avoid, so there will be a knife mark on the seat, which also shows from the side that the level of the perpetrator is not very good, but it seems that the victim should be restricted to movement, at least it is tied up. , So there is no way to avoid it."


    "He, is he still alive?" Song Jia also followed, and could not help asking.


    "It''s impossible, this bleeding volume, even if it''s not cut to the point, it''s not saved." Zhang Heng said.


    Song Jia''s expression dimmed, and then she saw Zhang Heng set her sights far away, so she asked again, "How?"


    "I''m worried that Dr. Baker may also have problems there." Zhang Hengdao, "Because Ole and Alysia said that they stared at Dr. Baker''s residence to protect him, but now they mistakenly think we are evil. The Spirit Apostle came here with us all the way, and no one looked at Dr. Baker."


    Song Jia was shocked. She and Ole��s three small groups only met today, especially Aili. They only had a relationship in the bar. I heard that the other party might be killed. Although they were sad, there were no more. Thoughts, but Dr. Baker, she had known since she was a child, and has traveled many times, Song Jia could not help worrying about each other, "Then let''s go to his clinic to see."


    "Ok."


    After speaking, Song Jia looked to the side of Ole and Alexia, and asked if they were walking together. As a result, the two Inuits shook their heads, and Ole said, "We told the person to send the holy thing before. Here, Ai Li has something wrong, we have to ensure the safety of the relics, sorry, Dr. Baker��s side we really can��t take care of it, but I have already said to the teacher, let the tribe send another man to help, to At that time, we will go to find Ai Li together, if there is extra manpower, we will help you."


    Ole said, clenching his fists, he could see that he and Alysia were hit hard at the moment. Aili was one of the trio, and they were also their closest friends. After Ali had probably been killed, they wanted to find the murderer''s revenge immediately.


    But even the most hot-tempered Ole did not act arrogantly at this time, because they knew that the safety of the relics was more important, especially when they realized that someone might have stared at them.


    "Well, let''s change the contact information first." Song Jia suggested.


    She and Ole hurriedly changed the mobile phone number, and then trot all the way to start the SUV, but when she ran to the front of the car, she found that Zhang Heng was already sitting on it, and this time the latter was sitting on Driving position.


    "This time change me to drive, can get there faster." Zhang Heng said.


    "Oh, okay." Song Jia was stunned and said nothing, and opened the door on the other side directly.


    Then I saw Zhang Heng started the car, and the off-road vehicle made a roar and rushed into the street. As the speed of the car continued to increase, Songjia not only fastened the seat belt, but also reached out and grabbed the armrest of the roof, even even I forgot to ask the exit if I wanted to ask before, but I felt that the street scenes on both sides were going backwards and forwards faster and faster, and there were all the sounds of wind in my ears.


    But in three minutes, the two came to the door of Dr. Baker��s clinic. As a result, they saw that the closed clinic door was now wide open before getting off the train, which seemed to confirm Zhang Heng��s guess.


    He drew the pistol from his waist and said to Song Jia, "Wait for you to follow me."


    Zhang Heng originally wanted Song Jia to stay in the car, but when he thought about what happened to Aili, he finally chose to bring Song Jia, but let Song Jia and him pull away a little distance, and the two were just in front. Later, he touched into Dr. Baker''s clinic.


    Not long ago, they just came here once. Song Jia felt that the atmosphere here was a little depressed, but now the feeling of depression is more intense, and there are scattered medicine bottles on the ground, the medicine cabinets are empty, tables and The sofa was overturned to the ground, and the most striking and the most disturbing was the red scribble on the wall. It seemed that someone cut his finger and wrote it with blood.


    Zhang Heng glanced at it, it was a very simple sentence, and it was in English, so he could understand it without Song Jia''s translation.


    -It''s coming!


    "What is it?" Song Jia asked, and as soon as her voice fell, she heard a sound of violin music coming from the building.


    It''s just that the sound can''t even be connected to a score, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com player simply put together the messy noise and rough together, just like someone scratching the blackboard with chalk, a few simple notes can bring strong physical discomfort.


    Zhang Heng did not answer Song Jia''s question, but walked upstairs following the violin sound and saw a rickety figure in Dr. Baker''s bedroom.


    The other party was sitting on a chair with their backs facing them, so Zhang Heng couldn''t see his appearance, but what was certain was that it was not Dr. Baker himself. Seeing his dress was more like a street musician performing on the street , Wandering in the ocean of music with your beloved violin.


    But listening to his performance, Song Jia is not difficult to understand why he wanders the streets. To tell the truth, this kind of thing is called profane performance. The girl only feels that her brain will be congested after listening to it, plus her Anxious to hear the whereabouts of Dr. Baker, he said, "Hello."


    It is a pity that the violinist in the room seemed completely intoxicated by his performance, and could not hear any other sounds. Song Jia also had to increase the volume again, and also knocked on the door panel. This time the opposite finally responded.


    The player put down the violin in his hand and turned his face.


    Song Jia found that the other party was actually younger than she thought, probably in her early twenties, just because of the lack of trimming and the haggard look, it made him look a bit old, and his eyes flashed with a strange fanaticism color.


    "Who are you and why are you at Dr. Baker''s residence?" Song Jia asked.


    The person on the opposite side did not answer, just excited with a low, hoarse voice.


    "Fingalu-Magnavu-Cthulhu-Lalaye-Uganaggar-Futan."


    After saying this, he turned around and jumped out of the window.

 v3 Chapter 590： key

    The player is flying like a big bird in the sky.


    Except for one thing, he seemed to forget that he did not really have wings like a bird, so his body stayed in the air for less than half a second, and then fell down under the influence of gravity.


    What��s worse is that he still touched the ground first. He made a close contact with the asphalt pavement directly. Song Jia vaguely heard the sound of the broken cervical spine. When the two people went downstairs, they saw the player and found that the other party had Almost done.


    Song Jia called for first aid. She still had a stomach question and wanted to ask the other party. For example, where did this guy come from, why would he be in Dr. Baker��s room, where did Dr. Baker go again, and what he said before jumping upstairs What does that paragraph mean?


    Song Jia felt like she was caught in a big net now. Ever since she received Zhang Heng at the airport, strange things happened one after another. The shamans involved the northern Inuit tribe in the north. A group of stranger people appeared...and within a few minutes she had been in close contact with death twice.


    Especially on the second time, the player jumped off the building in front of her. The distance between the two sides was very close. She watched as one person ended her own life with her own eyes. In addition, what made her feel very uneasy was that the other person was in life. There was a smile on the corner of the mouth at the last moment, as if death was a very relaxing and comfortable thing for him.


    Song Jia couldn''t help but shudder, and looked up at the strange red aurora in the sky again, remembering the story Ole had told before, could it be said that whenever this red aurora appeared, it would bring disaster and death?


    Song Jia had been an atheist before, but at this moment, she did feel that there was something unspeakable in the world that was controlling all this.


    "What should we do now, go to the police station to call the police?" the girl asked.


    "I''m afraid the police can''t manage this kind of thing." Zhang Heng said.


    In fact, it is clear that Zhang Heng and Song Jia don��t need to know that Greenland��s police allocation has been insufficient, on the one hand because of insufficient financial allocation, and on the other hand because the crime rate here is relatively low compared to other places.


    After all, the number of inhabitants on the island is not large. Most of them know each other, and there is no place to escape when they commit crimes. As for the Inuit tribes on the north, they are basically autonomous. If there is a problem, there are tribal leaders and Sakhalin. Full to solve.


    In this case, even if the police intervenes, it is only a suicide characterization for the player. As for the whereabouts of Dr. Baker, he is missing less than an hour after all, and the police will not even send someone to investigate.


    In addition, it may be difficult for the police to believe that a group of eccentric believers suddenly rushed into the doctor��s house. They can��t help but tell the bizarre story of the abduction of the latter. Find out if he has had any enmity with anyone recently, or have a dispute, and then look at Dr. Baker''s life track, trying to find a breakthrough in some trivial things.


    It''s just that the opponent they face this time is not very human.


    Fortunately, Song Jia knew that there was someone else to count on. She turned her head to look at Zhang Heng. Although so many things happened, the latter was as calm as before, but the expression happened after hearing the player��s inexplicable words. After some changes.


    Zhang Heng felt that this sentence was very familiar, as if he had heard it before. He asked Song Jia what this sentence meant. However, the translator told him that this sentence was neither Greenlandic nor Danish. She even doubts whether this sentence really has any practical meaning, or is it just a dream of a mentally insane person.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that this sentence does not sound meaningful in any existing language family.


    ����In Laleille''s palace, Cthulhu in his sleep is waiting for its recovery.


    Just when Zhang Heng heard the crazy player opening his mouth and made a voice that didn��t belong to this world in a low, hoarse tone, this sentence also emerged from his heart. Zhang Heng couldn��t find its source and wasn��t sure if it was Not from any books I have read, or video materials.


    In fact, it seemed to have been quietly staying somewhere in his heart until today suddenly jumped out.


    "Fingalu-Magnavu-Cthulhu-Lalaye-Uganaggar-Futan."


    This sentence is like a key that opened something in his body. Zhang Heng remembered his previous dreams. In the Chernobyl copy, he tried to fight the pain caused by radiation sickness. Let his consciousness sink, and at the end of that sinking journey, what he saw was also a huge underwater palace and the dark shadow in the palace.


    Is that Cthulhu and its palace Lale? Why does it appear in his dream, UU reading books www.uukanshu. com What do they have to do with the seaside town he went to in the previous dream, and the seabed ruins on that country''s island? Are the monsters of half-man, half-fish and frogs also believers in Cthulhu?


    There are still many questions in Zhang Heng''s mind, but he noticed that Song Jia looked at him, but he temporarily recovered his thoughts and refocused his attention.


    He rushed to the player who fell to the floor before the arrival of the ambulance. The latter''s face had the same morbid paleness as Dr. Baker, and Zhang Heng could see that he was suffering from insomnia recently. Dark circles look very obvious.


    At this moment, his neck had been broken, but he hadn''t fully swallowed yet. It should be the time of pain. However, he couldn''t see half of the pain in his eyes, but had a strange joy and a hint of relief.


    Zhang Heng believes that if the player can speak at this moment, Bacheng will tell Song Jia to stop trying to save him, he has got what he has longed for, that is eternal tranquility.


    Zhang Heng then squatted down next to the player. Before the ambulance arrived, he searched his clothes, took his mobile phone and wallet, and accidentally found a small notebook and a supermarket invoice, and A pen that looks rather delicate.


    Song Jia seemed a little nervous during the period, and was looking around for four weeks. Fortunately, the time was very late. In addition, the Greenland population was not large, but there was not much people passing by. After Zhang Heng took the sheep, he returned. Go to the doctor''s clinic and make a round.


    Song Jia didn''t know exactly what Zhang Heng was looking at, only that he stayed in several different places for a moment, then raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    "Dr. Baker, he left himself."

 v3 Chapter 591： Speculate (Happy Zongzi Festival~)

    After searching the clinic, Zhang Heng and Song Jia returned to the street and stood in front of the player who jumped from the building. Song Jia looked at the other person with a little breath, and her young eyes gradually lost their spirit, but she could do nothing, and in the meantime The ambulance has also disappeared.


    Song Jia couldn''t bear it, so she made two more calls to the hospital, but she didn''t expect the two calls to be busy. She didn''t connect until she dialed the third call, but was told that the ambulance had been dispatched. Going out, there is no way to get here.


    The hospital said that this was the ninth distress call received in just five minutes. The only ambulance was already out of use, and there are still emergency calls coming in without exception. It was suicide, and they may not receive so many calls for help in a month or two. The medical staff and rescue equipment have long been out of use.


    The situation at the police station is similar. The police are also confused about the sudden suicides. They are soliciting clues from the public through broadcasting. However, so far, they have not gained much. Instead, the police officers are a bit scorched.


    "He will do it." Zhang Heng suddenly said.


    And just after he said this, the player''s heartbeat finally stopped completely, his pupils enlarged, and the expression on his face was always fixed at the last moment.


    Song Jia shivered, but when she looked at Zhang Heng aside, she realized that the latter had turned over the notebook found from the player.


    Most of them are music scores, but they can be heard from the other party��s previous performances. He obviously embarked on a very rugged artistic road, destined to be difficult to obtain secular recognition. Zhang Heng also learned piano, in his In the eyes of this gadget, it''s hard to even be called music, because even a beginner who doesn''t recognize any staff can easily play it better than this one.


    Because the latter is just a random patchwork of mad noises, Zhang Heng glanced at the messy sheet music and gave the notebook to Song Jia aside, asking her, "What else is written on it?"


    Song Jia took over the notebook, but her brows were frowning after only a few pages. Zhang Heng could see that she was very resistant to the above, but even after that, she still endured strong discomfort and read the contents inside. In some places, I even read it several times.


    "The word most mentioned above is what is "the glorious perfection", which is a bit like the doomsday judgment in the Bible, or the Mayan prophecy. The person who wrote this thing firmly believes that the day will come, and when the world will come There is no distinction between good and evil, and no legal moral and ethical constraints. All people are calling for happiness and freedom on the earth, killing each other, and enjoying the joy of slaughter and destruction." Song Jia said here, paused. In addition, there are also some descriptions of the dreams he has made, but most of them are not understandable, and the words are not good."


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded, said nothing, but just handed over the invoice. "Where are you looking at this invoice again?"


    "This is a shopping ticket for a supermarket. I know that supermarket is about three kilometers away from us." Song Jia answered quickly this time.


    "Is this place also near that supermarket?" Zhang Heng said while shaking the pen with the twisted cap off in front of the girl''s eyes. Song Jia saw the pattern engraved on the tip of the pen and the small characters hidden in it , Surprised by Zhang Heng''s powerful observation ability.


    "This is the abbreviation of Nuuk Art Museum," Song Jia looked closely and said, "It is also the only private museum on the island. It was built in 2005 and contains a lot of art, not only paintings, but also various Sculptures are very popular with tourists, but they are only open on Tuesday, Wednesday, and weekends. What''s wrong, is there any problem?"


    Although the player who jumped from the tower called the violin like a ghost, it was an artist anyway. It seems normal for Song Jia to visit the art museum for inspiration.


    Zhang Heng refused to say, "Remember the story Ole told? It was a group of people who attacked Alexia, not a person. They all came from a mysterious group, and since it is a group, there should be a rally. Place, and Aleixia has blood feuds with these people. She must have been tracing their whereabouts over the years. Although her small group has only three people, I believe that the tribe behind them will not provide any help. But there has been no gain, indicating that those people have been hiding very well over the years."


    "Do you think they will hide in the art museum?" Song Jia''s eyes widened.


    "Art museum is a very smart option, because these people seem to have more or less mental problems Just don��t know whether they are believers because they are more sensitive in spirit, or because they become believers. It becomes mentally sensitive. In short, if it is a collective action, it is still very conspicuous, but if it is an art gathering, there is no such problem. You said that the art museum is private and was built in 2005?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, those Inuit were attacked inexplicably, and the people were still dead. It is estimated that they will not be so good. Someone should investigate it in the future. This group of people should have sensed the danger, so they built this museum. The construction time was just after the last earthquake and the red aurora began preparations. In addition, it was opened three times a week, and the rest of the time can be used for internal parties." Zhang Heng said lightly, "So after the doctor left his residence The most likely place to go is also there."


    Zhang Heng said that Song Jia also knows that even because she is an aborigine on the island, she knows more than Zhang Heng, but if Zhang Heng is not broken, Song Jia can��t make these scattered seemingly unrelated. Things are pieced together into a complete clue.


    In fact, if it wasn��t for her own eyes, Song Jia wouldn��t believe that someone could do this kind of thing that would only appear in TV series, and until this moment she really believed in the identity of Detective Zhang Heng and the latter came to Greenland. the goal of.


    However, after learning that Dr. Baker was likely to go to the art museum, Song Jia couldn''t help but hesitate, mainly because there were only two people on his side, and according to Zhang Heng, the museum is likely to be the meeting place of the mysterious small group, Regardless of how many enemies there are, the guards of the museum alone might be enough for them to have a headache.


    Song Jia wants the police to come forward and deal with it, but they can only get Zhang Heng''s guess.

 v3 Chapter 592： Meet again

    In fact, as long as you calm down and think about Song Jia, you know that even if you can tell the police to come forward, it may not have any effect. The security force on the island is not strong, and it is even worse than some Inuit tribes.


    Those Inuit people, although they have used mobile phones and TVs for many years... but many still maintain relatively primitive living habits, and live on hunting and fishing, so their bodies are quite healthy. , Song Jia thought of Ole and Alexia again.


    Song Jia didn''t know what happened to the two. When they separated, they said that they would first protect the relic, and it was estimated that they would not be able to get out of it in a short time, so Song Jia put the cell phone out again.


    She looked at Zhang Heng around her and found that the latter was still very calm at this time, and there was no current feeling of the enemy, as if they were going to the park or the playground instead of the Longtan Tiger Cave.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time in his hand. Greenland was ten hours behind Beijing. The last time he stopped was at two o''clock in Greenland time. At that time, he was still at the airport, so he wanted to stop to enter the art on time. At the museum, he needs to wait another half day.


    This time is a bit long, and the doctor may not be alive by then.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to take a look at the guards at the Art Museum before making a decision. Anyway, he still carries [Infinite Building Blocks] and other props. In addition, the Shadow Wings have not been used today. Even if there is any trouble, Escape can still be escaped.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng asked Song Jia to drive him to the Art Museum, and he took down Dr. Baker��s laptop while browsing the documents to see if he could find information related to the scientific research eighteen years ago. , While cracking the mobile phone I took from the player.


    Dr. Baker��s computer was unusually clean, and it should have just been replaced. Even the protective film on the back was not torn off. Zhang Heng could only find a few time-saving games and a medical record on the inside. The folder contains all the patient numbers that Dr. Baker had seen before.


    The time span is very long, but it is strange that there is no recent one. The most recent medical record was two years ago, just ordinary postpartum depression, and the rest are also very common mental illnesses. Information and treatment time, these two also see no problems, but Zhang Heng still found some abnormalities.


    Because the time interval of some of the medical records has changed midway, Zhang Heng looked at the medical records when Dr. Baker first arrived on the island and found that the same patient Dr. Baker was accustomed to arrange the meeting of the other party in the same time period as much as possible, and Although the number of his monthly consultations is different, the number of patients in a relatively long period of time will not be much worse.


    However, Zhang Heng arranged the medical records at hand according to time, but found that for a period of time, Dr. Baker''s patients were not very normal. In addition to the changes in the meeting time, Zhang Heng had reason to believe that Dr. Baker was likely to take away from it. Part of the medical record.


    In other words, Zhang Heng now has incomplete medical records on hand. For example, Zhang Heng had always suspected that the player who jumped from the building was also a patient of Dr. Baker, but he could not find information about the other party at home in this file, and It seems that the medical records taken by Dr. Baker are probably related to the mysterious gang.


    Zhang Heng hadn��t had time to check the information on the player��s cell phone. Song Jia had driven the off-road vehicle to the door of the art museum. The art museum had already closed at this time, but the light was still on, but the door was It''s locked.


    Zhang Heng did not see the shadows of the security guards and guards here, it seems that they have all returned home from work, but this time it was Song Jiaxian who discovered that she saw Dr. Baker��s suv in the parking lot of the museum, which seems to confirm Zhang Heng''s previous guess. After the earthquake, Dr. Baker did come here from the place where he lived, but when Song Jia drove forward, she was shocked because she saw the white vans of Ole and Alysia next to the cafe across the street. .


    "Are they here too?"


    Song Jia took out her mobile phone and couldn''t wait to call Ole''s phone, but the opposite side reminded her that the user had shut down.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to see if he would wait until the next stop, and now he has given up this plan. He came to Greenland to investigate things 18 years ago. Of course, he hopes that Dr. Baker, who is an insider, is still alive.


    And Ole and Alexia, although the fighting strength is average, but the tribe behind them is also helpful for Zhang Heng��s investigation, especially if he plans to go northward, there is no city there. For some Inuit tribes, it would be much more convenient for the locals to help them no matter what they do, not to mention that Aleixia itself seems to be related to what Zhang Heng wants to investigate.


    Zhang Heng did not want them to have an accident so soon.


    So he no longer hesitated, closed the computer and placed it in the back seat, then said to Song Jia, "You are waiting for me here, remember that the car has always been in the starting state, and immediately see if there is something wrong. Drive to the police station, don''t worry about me."


    "Are you going to go in alone?" Song Jia was surprised.


    "Well, rest assured, I can guarantee my safety." Zhang Heng said no more explanation, so he pushed open the door and jumped down.


    He first touched the hood of the van and estimated the next time. Both Ole and Alysia should have just arrived shortly. They went in for about three to seven minutes. If they encountered any luck, If he is good, he will be there.


    However, Zhang Heng did not walk through the main entrance afterwards, because there was a real-time surveillance camera there, and he went around to the side door of the museum. Although there was a lock there, it was not equipped with surveillance.


    Zhang Heng took out the [pet wire] from his pocket. He didn��t get this item very long, but he had already fed a lot of iron products to the other party, and according to the bartender, he always carried it in his pocket. Instead of cultivating emotions in a closed box, the result of doing so was almost inattentive to let the guy nibble the plane into a hole and create an air crash.


    Although Zhang Heng��s own shadow wings do not matter, the other passengers on the plane may be suffering. Fortunately, Zhang Heng discovered it in time and changed it to a change before it caused a major disaster.


    And now it''s finally the turn of the foodie to start working, Zhang Heng took out the [pet wire] and put it in front of the keyhole, then said, "Open it."

 v3 Chapter 593： Old friend

    In the Nuuk Art Museum, there was a lot of lights, but strangely, there was no one in the exhibition hall.


    Until there was a hurried footstep at the gate, a figure stumbled in from the outside, he went straight through the empty exhibition hall, turned a blind eye to those valuable paintings on the wall, and did not touch the gold objects and ornaments on the counter , And ran all the way to the wall on the west side of the exhibition hall where Inuit handicrafts hung.


    He reached out and grabbed the top woodcarving. The woodcarving was a mask, exquisite workmanship, and it looked quite mysterious. However, the person who came did not care about it, and stuffed it roughly into his handbag. Then he turned and ran outside.


    But just as he turned around, suddenly a voice came from not far away, "It''s rare to come back, are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    The person heard that his body was stiff, but he didn''t stop at his feet. He still ran towards the gate. His car was parked in the parking lot of the museum. Just walk through the door and run out for another 20 meters.


    However, there was a gunshot in his ear at the next moment, and then there was a sharp pain in his leg. The person fell to the ground, and the handbag with woodcarving fell to the ground.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it was all old friends and I didn''t want to do that, but it''s a bit impolite for you to take my things without saying a word." The voice continued.


    The person who fell to the ground did not speak, but struggled and climbed to his handbag again, took out the wood carving mask from inside, and then extended his finger into the mouth of the mask, and pressed down, the wood carving forehead opened immediately, An oval pebble rolled out from inside.


    There is a five-pointed star engraved on it, and in the center of the five-pointed star is an eye. The person who came raised the stone and spoke to the second floor.


    "Oh, the old seal, really? You actually hid the old seal in my museum. I have to say that this trick is indeed quite powerful. I sent someone to search your clinic and school office more than once. , But I couldn��t find it. I didn��t expect it to be under my eyes.�� The speaker walked down the stairs with a cane.


    There was a look of despair in the eyes of the intruder. He just held the stone called the old seal in his hand, like his life-saving straw.


    But then he listened to the person on crutches jokingly, "Don��t be stupid, doctor, this thing may be useful for those who dive deep and Kunyang, and it can also keep you a good night, but I��m just like you. Ordinary people, this thing has no effect on me at all."


    It was no one else who broke into the art museum. It was Dr. Baker who Zhang Heng and Song Jia visited. He heard the news and dropped his hand in frustration, but he still held the old seal and finally said.


    "We have known each other for more than twenty years, not counting those Chinese couples. You are the most courageous and determined person I have seen before. Until today, I still can''t believe you will choose that monster. Surrender."


    "Why, are you going to influence me with your mouth that can talk?" asked the man on crutches. "Don''t treat me like those stupid fanatics. My head is sober, there must always be A person who understands the overall situation is the agreement between me and that great being."


    "Agreement, or your own delusion? That monster does not seem to be the type of appointment with people, and you know your own situation, if your spirit is really no problem, why did you come back after the scientific investigation I started to come to my clinic frequently to find me for psychological counseling." The doctor gasped, and the pain in his leg made his forehead sweaty.


    The man on crutches heard silence and reopened after a while, "Anyway, we will all fall into eternal joy, but it��s just a matter of day and night, and there is not much difference. I��ve only recently I want to understand this matter. Over the years, in order to avoid letting myself fall into more madness, I have been staying in simple residence as per your instructions, cutting off the Internet, not reading the newspaper, and not interacting with any outsiders, but we How long can it last? I heard that its name has become a household name on the outside, that is, you and I can stand up to the present in an isolated place like Greenland."


    The man on crutches paused, and then said, "I regret to participate in the scientific research investigation all the time. I think your situation is not very good. Although you closed the clinic, you are still doing part-time work in the school. There are even international students from abroad in the school. Your life must have been very hard."


    "Fortunately, when I can''t do it, I will put a cotton ball in my ear, and I no longer use the Internet." Dr. Baker said, "In fact, we should all be glad that we haven''t read it before we encountered that thing. I haven��t heard of its name in related books Otherwise, at the first sight of it, we will be mad and completely reduced to irrational fanatics."


    "The more you know, the closer you get to madness, and the person who came up with this setting is really a genius," the man on crutches murmured. "This way sober people can never know the truth."


    Probably because of the same disease and sympathy, the two people in the hall fell into silence after finishing this sentence.


    But soon, the man on crutches spoke again, "Doctor, ask yourself if I have taken care of you all these years. Those fanatics want to absorb you. I stopped them. You refuse to hand over the old seal. , I have followed you, even recently you and our enemies shamans of the Inuit tribe have been walking very close, I have kept my eyes closed, so why do you have to try again and again My bottom line?


    "Yes, I can restrain those fanatics to a certain extent, but if they know that you took the old seal from me, neither of us will be able to eat and walk around. You and I have seen those people go crazy. The scene, I don��t want to be like that, so I can only apologize to you." The man on crutches raised his shotgun in his hand while talking.


    "Wait," the doctor raised an arm in front of his face. "I didn''t deliberately take advantage of those fanatics not coming to you to steal old seals. Although I admit that I do have such considerations, we have experienced one before. Such things as earthquakes, red aurora, and their activities with these abnormal weather disasters will become more frequent, and we may not be able to survive in our state, and this time is different from the last time, I did it three days ago There was a terrible dream, dreaming that it ran out of the palace below, and the whole world would be in ruin, and we needed to do something before it became too late."

 v3 Chapter 594： Struggle and resistance

    Just rely on an old seal? Or the few Inuit imp, do you think you can stop what is doomed to happen? "The man on crutches sneered.


    "You have to do something, otherwise we must be the one who got the luck first," the doctor said. "If you don''t want to become a fanatic who is so crazy and irrational, you should be on my side."


    "What are you going to do?" The man on crutches raised his eyebrows.


    "I... haven''t fully thought about it yet, but since it cares so much about the old seal, it has been sending people to look for this thing, and those who follow are also afraid of this thing, I think maybe the old seal is the key to dealing with it."


    "So you''re just guessing? I really shouldn''t have any expectations of you." The man on crutches said as he loaded the shotgun, and the doctor''s hair fell upside down.


    He knew that the guy on the opposite side was not joking and hurriedly said, "You can''t kill me, and no one will see you again after killing me."


    "I don''t care," the man on crutches said lightly. "You are right. The guy came out and all of us can''t escape. So there''s nothing going on. Doctor, after so many years, I''m tired of struggling, maybe It''s time to embrace all of this, but you should thank me, at least I let you avoid falling into the final madness, at this point, you are lucky than me."


    After he finished, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The stunned expression on the doctor''s face was completely condensed there. He didn''t seem to expect that the plot would develop like this. When he made up his mind to take out the old seal, he once felt like a savior in the movie, because most people simply Did not realize what happened.


    Only he had foreseen the end of the day ahead, and he had the ability to do something, but now his eyebrows were hit by a shotgun with a big hole, and his heartbeat stopped forever at this moment, so his legendary story hadn��t started before. ending.


    As Dr. Baker''s body fell backwards, the old seal that had been clenched in his hand rolled out. The man on crutches stepped on the **** old seal with that lame foot.


    Then he stooped to pick up the old seal, and he saw that his look was a little complicated. It seemed that he was struggling in his heart. Several times he wanted to put the old seal in his pocket, but he finally closed his eyes. And threw it into the trash bin aside. When he finished all this, the whole person seemed relieved, and even the wrinkles on his face became lighter.


    At this moment, the landline on the information desk rang.


    The ringing of the phone echoed in the empty museum. The man on crutches lifted his foot and walked over the body of the old friend, and walked to the phone, "Hey... Well, I''m done on this side, you can put those two little ghosts I��m here, the old guys are not here, just take the opportunity to solve this trouble, and your staff will be in place soon, finish it early, and then help me arrange my entrance ceremony, anyway, you don��t need it If you hide, you won��t need me to cover you up, and I can fully integrate into you and greet the day when the stars return to my Lord."


    The man on crutches finished, put down the phone, and then took a deep breath, as he said to Dr. Baker before, he has always been very resistant to complete loss of reason, and has become a lunatic fanatic. People are often unkempt, with sick smiles on the corners of their mouths, forever sinking into those illusions and dreams, they will regularly hold weird ceremonies, and often accompanied by **** and mysterious sacrifices.


    The man on crutches is also a human who has lived in a civilized society for so long. It is difficult to accept this kind of thing from the bottom of his heart, but since participating in that scientific investigation, his spirit has started to have various problems. Over the years, he had to do everything he could to avoid falling into a crazy abyss.


    In addition to regularly seeking medical treatment, he also tried yoga in India, recited Buddhist scriptures, and even practiced the mysterious Eastern Taoist Qigong, but they all had little effect, and compared with doctors, he had to command those fanatics, Provide cover for them, so it is inevitable to make contact with those people, even when the guys were in the party ceremony in the early stage, he was staying in his own office on the second floor, but as time accumulated, he was still trapped in it. Deeper.


    In fact, before the earthquake, people with crutches felt their spirits could not bear it anymore, and there were more and more nightmares at night. It was better to say that this time it was the last straw that killed the camel. Said it was an opportunity for relief.


    Especially since this time, through in-depth contact with those fanatics, UU reading and his ideas have gradually begun to reverse.


    Indeed, in the eyes of outsiders, this is a group of mentally abnormal and utterly disgusting guys, but their own hearts are full of joy and calm, as if it is some kind of conversion, and these two things are exactly The man on crutches has always dreamed of it.


    He was tired of rebelling and struggling. Over the years, the life isolated as an ascetic monk in exchange for nothing but infinite endless despair. In this case, it is better to accept and enjoy this madness.


    The man on crutches finally glanced at the body of Dr. Baker on the ground, without looking back, returned to his office on the second floor, opened the wine cabinet, and picked the most expensive bottle of whiskey from inside.


    And just as he drank off the wine for his old friend, a group of pale, lunatic people followed an Inuit teenager into the museum and silently cleaned the corpses on the ground, but after all, they were in a hurry. The method of cleaning was too clean, and some traces of blood were left there.


    The Inuit teenager seemed a little dissatisfied and said, "Can''t you let the guy upstairs kill someone later? Although Ole is not very good at his brain, he is not blind, let alone has A Rexia, they will definitely notice the blood on the floor."


    However, the fanatics who came with him seemed to be unimpressed as if they had not heard him.


    "Forget it, don''t act anymore, they will do it as soon as they come in. Anyway, you are crowded. When the time comes, they only have two people, and they are not your opponents. Remember to be careful of the man, he has great strength, And that woman can communicate with animals, but the problem is not too big after closing the doors and windows." Inuit teenager again told, "Remember, don��t leave alive."


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 595： Harpoon gun

    Ole parked the van next to the cafe across the street, and then got off with Alexia, looking at the art museum not far away.


    "Is Hans hiding there?"


    "The message he left to us says so." Alexia said.


    "What are you waiting for, the relics matter, let''s go in and join him."


    Ole hurried to the museum after he finished speaking. However, after he ran out of two steps, he found that Aleixia was still there and did not move, so he also stopped his footsteps, wondering, "Why?" "


    "I... I''m not sure if we should just go in here." Areixia hesitated.


    "Otherwise? When Hans is caught by that group of guys, we have lost Aili and can''t lose Hans anymore, let alone carry a relic on his body." Ole said, "We are now Race against time to find him before those people."


    "What if those people have found him before us?" Aleixia asked back.


    "You also saw the mark on the wall. Only our talents understood the meaning of the mark. If Hans was controlled by someone and forced to write down the message, he would not deliberately leave the mark."


    "Of course I know what you said," Alysia said, "just..."


    "Just what, do you doubt Hans?" Ole''s eyes widened. "Even if anyone else, Hans and you are a tribe. His father and brother died in the conflict that night to save you. He Like you, you have a **** hatred with those guys."


    "I didn''t doubt Hans. I just thought things were a little strange. Hans was chased down halfway. Why didn''t he call us directly after he escaped? Instead, he chose to send me a message, and then he left a mark on the wall."


    "Maybe... he was worried that our call was being monitored?" Ole also watched the "Mission Impossible" and "007" series, so suddenly thought.


    Aleixia rolled her eyes, "If those guys are so powerful, we''re already dead and don''t know how many times."


    Ole did not quarrel with Alexia again this time, looking into the girl��s eyes and said seriously, ��If you are really worried, we may be able to contact the Chinese, and you have also dealt with him, knowing him He has a good skill, we can''t beat him together, if he will help..."


    "No," Aleixia waved her hand. "Aren''t he and the girl named Song Jia going to the doctor? Besides, thanks to you, we have shaken all our old people, and We still don��t know his details, or whether he is an enemy or a friend. At this critical moment, it��s still a scapegoat. In addition, don��t you always brag about how strong your strength is, it��s time to come in handy Now."


    "What is bragging, my guardian spirit is a polar bear, in terms of strength alone, there is no one..." Ole said it was a bit embarrassing here, because he remembered that he was only recently by the Chinese. Defeat, and in the end, they did not use any conspiracy or trickery, that is, they actually suppressed him from strength, so Ole''s second sentence was also embarrassed to say it again.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see any animals around here..." Aleixia murmured.


    She was regarded as the most gifted shaman among the Inuit by her teacher. She awakened the talent of communicating with animals at a young age. Although she has not yet begun to learn the ability to master prophecy, she is actually already in danger of coming. A touch of induction.


    This is why she resisted entering the art museum in front of her, but Aleixia knew the importance of the sacred object, and finally chose to put the restlessness in her heart and walked inside with Ole.


    After all, Ole said it makes sense. The mark left by Hans can only be understood by their own people. If Hans can leave this mark, it means that he was not under control at least at that time.


    So she could only pray that she and Ole would join Hans before they rushed to the group.


    The two approached the false gate. Ole just reached out and gently opened the door that was not locked. Ole reached out and glanced in, without seeing any dangerous situation. Alexia, who was behind him, followed, and then the two carefully walked into the exhibition hall filled with various artworks. Ole grabbed a baseball bat, which was the weapon he took from the car. He also lends a small knife for peeling to Alexia''s self-defense.


    Although the museum has been closed for a long time at this time, the lights in the museum are still very bright. However, this light does not bring much security to the two people. UU reading books The shadow of that sculpture and artwork was cast on the wall, seemingly indescribably gloomy.


    Especially some of the mysterious works of art, their shadows became very strange after being stretched, and even Ole, who was always bold, began to feel uneasy. He opened his mouth and tried to call Hans�� name. , But only his echo in the empty exhibition hall.


    "Hans... wouldn''t it have left here?"


    Ole also retreated after seeing this, and at this time, Aleixia pulled his clothes and pointed to a place covered by canvas not far away, "What is there?"


    "I don''t know. You know me. I have never been interested in these artworks. I have never been to this museum before."


    Despite this, Ole walked to the canvas and lifted it up, and then saw the unclean blood on the floor.


    Ole took a breath of breath and couldn''t help taking two steps backwards, and then he and Alexia also heard the door not far away closing and locking.


    "Be careful!" Ole turned his head and saw someone on the second floor showing up, while holding a harpoon gun in his hand, aiming at Alexia''s back, but when the man pulled the trigger, Alehi Ya was also thrown down by Ole, with a sharp steel fork rubbing Ole''s back and flew over, hitting a plaster sculpture, smashing the latter!


    The two who escaped from the death were shocked out of a cold sweat, especially Alexia, she knew that if it was not Ore who spotted the attacker in time, she might have been worn by the steel fork.


    However, although the two had luckily escaped the first round of attack, their trouble had just begun. After the harpoon gun failed to hit, a lot of people suddenly appeared in the direction of the second floor and the gate, and they approached the two. .

 v3 Chapter 596： Carnival and new visitors

    Aleixia recognized that this was the group of fanatics they had been pursuing because they were so easy to recognize.


    The pale face, the vain footsteps, the wild and anxious excitement in his eyes.


    But the girl was not happy at all, because the number of the other party was completely beyond her expectations. Alexia surveyed this group of people for some time, knowing that many of them usually choose because they are difficult to be tolerated by the world. Hidden in the mountains, or in the no-man��s-minded area, but did not expect Nuuk, the largest city in Greenland, to hide so much under their eyes.


    They usually use the identity of an artist as a disguise, but secretly I am afraid that there are not many secret gatherings and **** sacrifices. Alexia noticed that many of them looked very young, and some were not even older than her, obviously. It was just recruited.


    This made Aleixia couldn''t help but shudder. Since the attack that year, the fanatics seemed to know that the Inuit were looking for them, and disappeared for a while, but now it seems that they They didn''t stop there. Instead, they continued to grow in secret, lurking to plan something, until the earthquake and the red aurora reappeared. They seemed to have received some signals and poured out again.


    At the Art Museum alone, Aleixia saw at least the thirty or forty people, and they quickly surrounded the two, fortunately, except for the previous harpoon gun, the others were holding The weapons are not so lethal. Some people even directly took the spears off the walls of the museum, and the physical conditions of these people seem to lack exercise, and they are not even as good as ordinary people.


    But there are too many people who can''t stand them, and there are only a knife and a baseball bat in the hands of Aleixia and Ole. Ole has danced a baseball bat into a wind at this time, and he has not backed off. Instead, he gritted his teeth and greeted him.


    Ole knew that if they let them siege them completely, then they would have only one way to go. Instead of sitting still, it would be better to work together while the siege didn''t close, and try to see if they could break out.


    So he picked the direction that seemed the sparsest in the figure, and a stick hit the head of the man who ran at the front. As a result, the opponent failed to avoid it, and did not make a blocking action in time. It''s a real mess.


    With the strength of Ole, this is not a joke. The baseball bat just touched the head and everyone heard the sound of broken bones. Finally, the bad luck head was smashed into a piece and fell to the ground. , I just can''t live.


    Ole followed and swung the baseball bat to another person beside him. The man finally had time to react, but when he saw the baseball bat hit him, he unexpectedly did not choose to defend against it, but The electric drill in his hand continued to poke into Ole''s eyes, and his eyes flashed with madness.


    Ole is still satisfied with his eyes, and does not want to lose them, especially the other party��s craftsmanship does not look good, maybe he can��t poke his eyes at this time, but instead directly opens a hole in his eyebrow, so He had to retract the baseball bat and dodge to the right first.


    But in this way, his momentum of rushing outward was interrupted, and after half a second, others began to lean towards this side.


    Although Ole roared again and again and smashed a few people with a baseball bat, he still couldn''t stand many people on the opposite side, especially when he was a twelve-three-year-old boy, he bit his thigh with his mouth open while he was not prepared. Under the pain, Ole wanted to reapply, and hit the teenager''s head with a baseball bat, but he hesitated again when he saw the child''s young face.


    And for this moment of hesitation, he was cut in the arm by another person with a kitchen knife, and the baseball bat also disengaged, and then someone jumped on his back. The fanatics saw that Ole was already the end of the crossbow, so he just Like a group of sharks smelling blood, all swarms of bees rushed up and wanted to share this beautiful meal together.


    Ole was quickly crushed on the ground, and Rao was so powerful that he couldn��t stand the big man now. Once he fell, he couldn��t stand up anymore, and the situation on the other side was even worse. Although she used a knife to kill the two fanatics who first approached her.


    But then he was shot in the thigh with a blown arrow. What��s worse is that the blown arrow was also covered with poison. Alexia soon felt his left side was no longer felt, and was given to him by two fanatics. He got up and fixed it on the wall, while the other person punctured her chest with a spear.


    Am I going to die here today?


    Aleixia thought a little bit blankly, but her parents'' enmity had not yet been reported to nor could she find out the main messenger behind all of this.


    But no amount of unwillingness could stop the spear that stabbed her.


    Fortunately, bullets can!


    With the sound of a gunshot, the fanatic who held the spear suddenly had a body, and then fell to the ground weakly.


    Immediately afterwards, while holding an electric drill, he was wondering where to open the hole first in Ole. Another fanatic also went with his companion.


    There was a riot on the side of the fanatics, because an uninvited guest appeared in the museum sometime and interrupted the carnival.


    Alessia raised her head in amazement, and saw a somewhat familiar figure in the direction of the museum''s side door.


    It was the Chinese who had defeated her and Ole before!


    Alessia did not expect to see each other again here! ! ! And she didn''t expect that she would become so ecstatic one day that she met her opponent again, and even burst into tears.


    It was just after the initial excitement that Aleixia''s heart sank again.


    Because she noticed that Zhang Heng came here alone, even if Song Jia, who had followed him, was hard to imagine how the two of them had dealt with so many fanatics, in the end, it was just entering her and Ole Just follow.


    And as if to confirm her guess, the fanatics not only did not feel fear and fear after seeing their companions shot by bullets, but became more excited one by one.


    For them, death and killing were like spiritual opium. Whether it was someone else��s or their own, they were equally pleasing, so apart from a small group of people who subdued Ole and Alexia, the rest of the fanatics We all rushed towards the figure in front of the side door.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 597： Siege

    Seeing that the nearest fanatic had rushed in front of him, Zhang Heng ignored the other party, but raised the Beretta M92F and aimed at the other person behind the guy.


    The target just picked up the electric drill that fell to the ground, preparing to continue the companion''s unfinished business, to see what color the brain of Ole was, but did not expect his brain to flow out first.


    A bullet passed through the crowd and accurately hit his eyebrows!


    Ole on the ground was also shocked with a cold sweat. This was his second escape from death. Since he was thrown to the ground, he knew that he was probably more fierce this time. He has been growing up since he was small. He was praised for his bravery, even when he was still weak, he dared to go out to sea with the whaling team without fear of the wind and waves.


    Later, he hunted seals alone, and stayed in the wilderness for two weeks before coming back. Because of this, he was recognized by the elves and had the strength to match this courage.


    Ole always felt that bravery could overcome the fear of death as he took it for granted, but when this moment really came he realized that he still overestimated himself.


    Listening to the rotation of the electric drill and approaching his own voice, Ole tried his best to make himself silent, but it was only that, so when the horrible sound finally stopped, Ole felt his own The body is about to collapse.


    Despite this, he gritted his teeth and shouted to Zhang Heng, "Don''t worry about me, first solve the opponent in front of you, be careful that they besiege you!"


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng can''t understand Greenlandic language. Of course, from the expressions of Ole and Alexia, they can actually see what they are worried about. In fact, Ole does not need to remind him, and Zhang Heng will certainly ensure his safety first. It''s just that in the extremely desperate situation in the eyes of Ole and Alexia facing him, it''s far from the point of needing to sacrifice who will protect who.


    Zhang Heng turned his muzzle after lifting Ole��s crisis. Beretta M92F re-pointed the enemy in front of him. The latter almost rushed to him. Zhang Heng also inserted the gun barrel into his big posture. In his mouth, the trigger was pulled, and the blood spattered out with the brain, splashing on the showcase next to it.


    And as before, other fanatics saw their companions dying in front of themselves, and showed no fear of normal people. Instead, they all rushed up one after another, as if Zhang Hengfa was not a gun, but The special vouchers for supermarkets are the same.


    The most worrying things about Ole and Alesia happened.


    This group of fanatics is obviously ready to reapply the old tricks, using the same method to deal with them before to encircle Zhang Heng, and Zhang Heng is not the same as their situation at that time, not only to deal with the enemies in front of them, but also to separate them. Pay attention to the situation on their side.


    Zhang Heng fired seven shots, of which four rounds were given to the guy who wanted to take the opportunity to ask Ole and Aleixiya. Although he successfully shot the bullet and successfully saved the two, he himself was also killed by the gang The fanatics were surrounded.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng fired three more shots in a row, killing the three enemies closest to him, and then he used two bullets to completely clean up the remaining fanatics around Ole and Alexia. .


    Alexia''s feet landed on the ground. Without checking whether there was any injury to her body, she quickly stumbled towards Zhang Heng because she saw Zhang Heng put away her pistol.


    Is there no bullets? Just at this time!


    Alexia''s heart mentioned his throat. Zhang Hengquan killed nearly a third of his enemies with his excellent shooting, but the figure in front of him did not decrease. This group of fanatics is true He is not afraid of death at all. Aleixia can��t imagine how Zhang Heng should deal with the siege of so many people if he lost his only weapon.


    Ole also wanted to help when he saw it, but his injury was heavier than Alexia, especially the position of the waist. Not long ago, he was stabbed by a fruit knife, and he is still bleeding. Ole took off. The jacket was bandaged indiscriminately, trying to get up from the ground but was helpless.


    But then he saw a scene that made him stunned. He saw that Zhang Heng, who had put away his gun, had been forced into the corner by fanatics, but then he saw that he had drawn a knife from the travel bag he had been carrying.


    When Zhang Heng held the knife in his hand, even those fanatics whose minds had become a bit crazy also smelled a dangerous breath. The closest guy didn��t even see how Zhang Heng did it, so he covered Kneeling on the ground on his neck, blood poured from his fingers, and his throat could no longer make a sound in a blink of an eye.


    And this knife is just the beginning. Zhang Heng, who read UU reading , put down the travel bag in his hand and pulled out the second knife from it. Then he no longer retreated, but rushed directly into the crowd. in.


    Although those fanatics are still as fearless as they used to be, they still have some remembrance on Zhang Heng��s body even if they fight for their lives. However, compared with Zhang Heng, their movements are too slow to keep up with their opponents. The speed and pace are like a gourd baby to save grandpa. In the eyes of Ole and Alexia, they take the initiative to put their necks under the blade of Zhang Heng.


    The scene in front of me can no longer even be called a battle, it is a massacre.


    Ole and Alesia didn��t realize until this time that Zhang Heng was merciful when the two sides last played against each other, and did not use their full strength at all, otherwise their performance might not be better than the fanatics in front of them. Where to go.


    Inuit teenager widened his eyes. If he hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn��t believe that someone could really refine his combat skills to such an extent, because he was so fascinating that he even forgot his waist injury.


    "Really, please trouble me. Where is this killing **** coming out from..."


    On the second floor of the museum, the man on crutches murmured. He used to drink in his office while staring at the fanatics downstairs through monitoring to see how they besieged and killed Ole and Alexia. Seeing that the battle was coming to an end, he was interrupted by an unexpected visitor.


    At the beginning, the person on crutches didn''t care much. In his view, it was nothing more than a number of people running to give people a head, but he didn''t expect the other person to be so powerful. Wushuang Shangshang was coming, so the man on crutches dared not watch the show anymore, put down his glass, and picked up a shotgun aside and quietly touched the office.

 v3 Chapter 598： Was it found?

    Unlike those fanatics who are completely fearless of death, although the person on crutches has made up his mind to join them and become one of them, he was a reasonable ordinary person before the ceremony was completed, and certainly did not want to risk his own life .


    So instead of going downstairs, he took advantage of his shotgun while the battle was fierce below, sneaked into the corridor, picked a place where Zhang Heng could not be easily noticed, and set up the gun. Come.


    He has been troubled by nightmares all these years. In order to prevent him from falling completely into madness, he has been afraid to contact the outside world. He is afraid to learn more about things related to that thing. He can neither watch TV nor go online, so he hunts. It has become his biggest pastime, but the marksmanship has improved a lot, which can be regarded as a solace.


    However, after witnessing the battle between Zhang Heng and the fanatics, I saw that the other party was under siege and could be distracted and noticed the situation on the side of Ole and Alexia. The person with a cane knew that he was not Zhang Heng. Opponent.


    This is also the reason why he chose to attack, and he was very patient. He waited until Zhang Heng''s pistol had no bullets, and then shot it after putting away the gun.


    Despite this, at least a dozen more fanatics died, but he can further ensure his safety. Since those fanatics don��t care about their own lives, people with crutches don��t make sense for them. Mindfulness, but when Zhang Heng held a knife and started to kill, the person on crutches knew that his chance of waiting was finally here.


    The distance between the two sides is now about 20 meters. At this distance, he may not be able to hit Zhang Heng''s key point, but it is almost impossible to miss.


    Anyway, there is no difference. With the power of a shotgun bullet, as long as it is shot, it basically means that the battle is over. Besides, there are so many fanatical believers watching around, and no one will worry about making up the knife.


    The man on crutches knelt halfway on the ground, filled the bullets, loaded his eyes and aimed at the target, but the next moment his eyelids jumped, because he saw Zhang Heng suddenly raised his head and glanced in the direction of where he was.


    Was it found?


    The man on crutches marveled at the other party''s terrifying observation, but what about this, Zhang Heng''s skill was so great that it was impossible for him to fly directly over and cut him at a distance of two. But the man on crutches also raised warning signs in his heart, and he made up his mind at this moment.


    Only one shot! Once the first shot didn��t kill the target, he wouldn��t love the war anymore, and would just run away, and he didn��t care if the fanatics were dead or alive, but that way his identity might have been exposed, and he couldn��t continue to operate this. Home museum too.


    Although he is not interested in the artworks at all, but after all these years of work, he is still somewhat nostalgic.


    Thinking about it in his heart, he had also extended his finger to the trigger, but then he saw that the uninvited guest downstairs had put away a knife, and pulled the pistol out of his waist again.


    The speed at which the opponent pulled the gun was incredible. It was almost comparable to the Western Cowboy in the movie. He was obviously a step behind him, but his finger touched the trigger before him.


    A lot of thoughts flashed in the heart of the person on crutches at this moment. He had enough reasons to suspect that the other party was just bluffing. In the surveillance video, he saw clearly. Zhang Heng killed about a dozen fanatics. The gun was put away, and it wouldn''t be necessary to do so if it wasn''t for bullets.


    But after seeing Zhang Heng''s knife technique, the person on crutches became suspicious of this inference. These thoughts flashed in his mind. He knew he had no time, and he had to make a choice immediately.


    So at the next moment, the man on crutches gave up the shot decisively and lay down on the ground again. On the way down from his body, a bullet hit his original position.


    The man on crutches feared for a while, he knew that if it was not his last moment, now 80% had become a corpse. At the same time he also felt incredible, the guy below actually had bullets in his gun.


    There are a total of fifteen rounds in the magazine of the Beretta M92F pistol. Zhang Heng fired twelve rounds before, and counting the current gun, he still has two rounds. Keeping these rounds in case of accidents is one reason. On the other hand, it is because Zhang Heng really can''t use it.


    He shot only to save Ole and Alexia. After cleaning up the fanatics around them, he put it away again, because it was more convenient for him to use a knife. As for the sneak attack on the second floor Heng has long been waiting.


    Ole and Alexia fell into the trap, and Ole may be a little reckless, but Alecia is still very cautious. It is reasonable to say that the two should not plunge into the ambush. Obviously it was calculated, and these fanatics are not bad because they are not afraid of fighting. UU reads the book but expects them to play some conspiracy and tricks.


    Therefore, there must be a commander behind them. Zhang Heng was originally worried that the commander had already ran away. As a result, he found that someone on the second floor was secretly aiming at him, but the guy��s reaction was quite quick. Then he hid again.


    However, what Zhang Heng didn''t know was that the man on crutches felt very regretful at this moment. He could have quietly left Zhang Heng and those fanatics in battle, but he had to hit the black gun with a cheap hand.


    As a result, the black gun was not hit, and his position was also exposed, so now he could only lower his body as far as possible, completely crawling on the ground, so that Zhang Heng could not see him, and climbed towards the safe passage.


    In order to climb as fast as possible, he also threw the shotgun in his hand, because he knew that after Zhang Heng solved the following fanatics to catch up, he was definitely not the opponent��s opponent in frontal fighting, the only way for him to survive Just leave here before the end of the following battle.


    And he did the same. He climbed into the safe passage with his hands and feet, and then fled to the parking lot with a cane. He could not hear the outside sound in the safe passage. He didn��t know what was going on outside. He did. I didn''t expect those fanatics to kill Zhang Heng, but I hope they can stop Zhang Heng for a while so that he can get on the bus successfully.


    But when he went down the stairs to the first floor, he saw a figure at the end of the passage.


    The man on crutches looked incredulously at Zhang Heng who was standing in front of him. He didn''t expect the other party to move so fast, and the fanatics were so useless that they didn''t even hold it for a minute.


    Just when he thought about whether the other party would kill him like this, he saw Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, and then he uttered a name that no one had shouted for a long time.


    "Sachus?"

 v3 Chapter 599： An island called ignorance

    When Song Jia walked into the door of the art museum and saw the scene inside, he almost failed to stand still.


    Although she is not engaged in art work, she has visited here several times with her classmates when she is free. This art museum has always been popular with tourists because of its rich collection and unique architectural style. She also likes it very much.


    But I didn��t expect to come in again this time, but this art shrine has turned into a **** slaughterhouse. There are corpses everywhere on the ground, plasma and brain splatters are everywhere, many artworks have been destroyed, and their value is over a hundred. Wan''s oil painting just fell to the ground, and the sculpture became fragments...


    And the people who can still stand in the entire first floor exhibition hall are Ole and Alexia. They are holding each other and slowly moving toward the position of the stairs.


    "This... these people were killed by you?"


    Song Jia was taken aback. She answered Zhang Heng''s phone and hurried in from the outside. It was unclear what was happening inside. Seeing this scene in front of her, she thought that the people here were all The Inuit killed, after all, they looked like they had just fought a **** battle.


    However, Aleixia shook his head, "No, everyone is yours... uh, the employer killed us, we didn''t actually do anything, he saved us, he and the owner of the museum are now in two Lou, let''s go up together."


    "Oh, good, good."


    Song Jia carefully avoided a blood stain on the ground, and then followed Ole and Song Jia up the stairs to the curator''s office on the second floor.


    There was no door lock. Song Jia saw a lame man sitting on a sofa, and Zhang Heng was sitting behind his desk writing something on parchment paper with blood. When Song Jia walked in, he nodded at her, " You��re just here, please help me to continue the translation. I��m going to have a good chat with Mr. Sachus.��


    Zhang Heng pointed to the man on the sofa while talking.


    The latter probably knew that it was impossible for him to escape. Instead, he calmed down again. After seeing Song Jia looking at her, he smiled at the girl. He had to say that he was not the owner of the museum for more than ten years. Bai Dang, this smile looks quite gentle and gentle.


    However, Song Jia didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he pulled Zhang Heng aside and hurriedly said, "What the **** is going on, who are the people below, why did you kill them, oh my god, you this time How many people have killed?"


    "Thirty-seven, but I''m just defending and saving people." Zhang Heng said.


    "The police don''t believe you killed 37 people for self-defense and saving people." Song Jia said anxiously, "Are you crazy, do you know how much trouble this will cause you?"


    "Relax, as long as we are all tight-lipped, I don''t think the police will take care of this matter." Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "How could this be possible, even if none of us said that 37 people were missing, the police could not have noticed."


    "Ordinary people are like this, but these people are different. They obviously belong to a mysterious sect. The police may not even know their existence." Zhang Hengdao.


    "how do you know?"


    "I am preparing to confirm with their commander."


    "where is he?"


    "It''s on the sofa."


    Song Jia heard this and put his eyes on the lame man on the sofa again. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down and then said to Zhang Hengdao again, "I will do the last translation for you, you don��t know What do you want to do, but it''s too dangerous to be with you, we haven''t met for half a day, two battles have occurred in succession, and I saw more corpses than I saw in my life, and then follow you and me I don��t know what else will happen. You can rest assured that I��m breaking the contract first, and I don��t want my job.��


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just said, "You made this translation for me first, and we will talk about it later."


    Song Jia didn''t say anything, and went back to the lame man again.


    The latter raised his eyebrows and said with interest, "You have finished your discussion? How about, what should I do if I''m going to take it."


    "I''m just a translator." Song Jia said, "I don''t want to be involved in you messy things."


    "It''s a pity," the lame man touched his chin. "Whether you want it or not, I''m afraid it will be involved. In fact, no one on the whole island can escape."


    "You don''t have to intimidate me, anyway, your destiny is not for me to decide." Song Jia said, "The first question, who are you?"


    The lame man was about to answer, but was interrupted by Song Jia, ��Remind you, you��d better tell the truth, because if you lie, we can know immediately, and you will have to suffer unnecessary hardships by then. ."


    "Is it because of this ring?" The lame man raised his right hand Before entering the door, Zhang Heng put a copper ring there, and then cut his arm and took some Blood, "Are you and the two Inuits right? I also know shamanism. As far as I know, they don''t have such a means."


    "Just...just answer the question honestly, stop asking questions," Song Jia warned again.


    "Interestingly, I didn''t expect such a lively place in such a remote place as Greenland," the lame man murmured, and then leaned his back on the sofa. "You ask, I''m already in your hands anyway. Of course, I will cooperate well with you, but I advise you not to expect too much from me. For some reason, I don��t have much information, and I have been avoiding those years Fanatics have further contact."


    "why?"


    "Because we are living on an island called ignorance, surrounded by vast black oceans, some of us brave people set sail to explore the mysteries of the world, and their achievements have promoted the development of human civilization, However, one day, when the isolated scientific knowledge is pieced together, it will reveal the most terrifying truth in the world."


    "What is the truth?"


    "We should never know, because it will bring endless fear and madness." The lame man said solemnly, did he look like he was kidding, although what he said from his mouth sounded It''s ridiculous.


    After he paused, he added, "I am different from the fanatics downstairs, but because of the extra hardship that I have lived through these years, I really advised you well. If you don��t want to fall into my present situation, just You should leave here as soon as possible."

 v3 Chapter 600： Doctor and guide

    "You don''t have to worry about our affairs," Song Jia apparently did not take the warning of the lame man to heart.


    He paused and said, "You say you are different from the others below, then I will ask separately, who are you and the guys below?"


    "The people who died downstairs were voodoo fanatics. Of course, it''s not the voodoo that you know that originated in western Africa and played with corpses. No, strictly speaking, they are indeed what you know. The voodoo is just occupied by the dove in the magpie��s nest." The lame man really cooperates and must answer questions.


    "Dove accounts for the magpie''s nest?"


    "Yes, their original gods have declined, or... have never been so powerful. In short, it has been replaced by another, more powerful being, so some Christians have also been transformed. As far as I know, except for African Laochao, many Voodoos in other places are different from the original ones. In fact, even a small part of Africa has changed."


    "Why did the fanatics attack Ole and Alysia? And where did Dr. Baker go? I saw his car in the parking lot outside. He should have been here a while ago."


    "They attacked the two Inuit because the Inuit have been tracing their whereabouts, and they have been very tight recently. As for the doctor, he did come here to get something, But when I got the things and left, I don��t know where he went."


    The lame man saw Zhang Heng took out his knife again just after the speech, and Song Jia hadn��t even finished the translation yet, so he had no choice but to change his mouth. "Well, I just lied. Doctor Baker did come here, but now he already dead."


    Zhang Hengwen frowned, saving Ole and Alysia was just a matter of convenience. His main purpose of coming to the art museum was to come to the doctor, and learn about the scientific research team from the latter, but he did not expect that the doctor was dead. Yes, but the unfortunate thing is that he caught Sachus here, the former was the guide of the scientific research team, and now I don��t know why it became the director of the museum.


    Moreover, it seems to have changed its name and surname. Even the appearance has changed a lot. If it is not Zhang Heng��s observation ability is good enough, it is really difficult to recognize it. No wonder there is no more information about him after the Internet. News.


    "Who killed him?" Song Jia was startled.


    "I." Since he couldn''t lie, the lame man could only tell the truth. "But believe me, I''m also forced. After all, Baker and I have been in friendship for almost two decades. I don''t actually want to kill him, but if Let those fanatics know what he does, and neither of us will have a good result."


    "He is telling the truth." Zhang Heng said to Song Jia.


    "Are you still his friend? So you killed an old friend who has been dating for twenty years?!" Song Jia felt incomprehensible. "Because he took something from you, and you are afraid of being retaliated by those fanatics. , Aren''t you the heads of those guys?"


    "I am their commander, yes, but they only listen to me when there is action. I can��t control them at ordinary times. They only worship one existence and listen to that existence, and you didn��t talk to those guys. I��ve contacted them and didn��t understand their behavior at all, so they wouldn��t tell you anything. It seems to you that it��s a small thing, but it��s enough for them to kill. In fact, the group of people It��s fun to kill, and even when they can��t find a suitable offering, they will do it on their own.


    The lame man''s words made Song Jia tremble, so it seems that Zhang Heng knocked them out of the net this time is not a bad thing, but so many people died, Song Jia does not know how Zhang Heng will end, just like she said before, The police may not be willing to believe such a story, and even if they are willing to believe, Zhang Heng is only a tourist and has no law enforcement power in Greenland, let alone a killing.


    And it seemed to see what he was worried about, and the lame man said, "I can help you deal with the corpses downstairs. As long as you are willing to save my life, most of these guys are actually not Greenland natives, and a few are joining. After voodoo, he also broke off contact with relatives and friends, and has long been regarded as a dead person by his family, so even if they are missing, they will not cause the police��s idea as long as they are handled well."


    "But you also killed Dr. Baker!" Song Jia said.


    "I said I was sorry, but Dr. Baker was not originally a local. His clinic was closed for a while, and he rarely communicates with people. I can find someone to help him take a long vacation over there. He... went back to China to recover from illness, and he can always cover up the past."


    "What''s wrong with Dr. Baker makes him what he is now?"


    "How do I explain it," the lame man thought about it, "at the physiological level, he actually has no problem, at most it is a little anxiety and insomnia, but on the other hand, he and I have been suffering for a long time, really , You are not us, it is probably difficult to understand this pain, especially in recent times, we have hardly slept well."


    "why."


    "Because that guy will come to us when we fall asleep." The lame man said, "We can''t get rid of it. It''s like a ghost. It has been haunting us for so many years. Dr. Baker and I are looking for escape. The method of this nightmare, but unfortunately neither he nor I have succeeded, so you don��t have to feel too sorry for him, death is actually a relief for us."


    "Then why are you so afraid of death?" Song Jia asked.


    "Do you think I never thought of breaking myself?" The lame man sighed, "If you have also tried suicide, you will know how strong human survival instinct is, no matter what tomorrow, you can always live one more day. Good thing."


    "So you became the ghost now because of the scientific expedition more than ten years ago?"


    The lame man had been responding like this before, and his face changed drastically after hearing this question, wondering, "Who the **** are you, why would you know that scientific expedition?"


    "It seems that we can finally get into the key point," Zhang Hengdao said, "Let him talk about the scientific expedition that year, tell him what he saw and heard, and it is best not to fall."


    Song Jia translated Zhang Heng��s words to the lame man, ��We know that you were the guide of the expedition team that year and took them to the no man��s land. Where did you see what?��

 v3 Chapter 601： 18 years ago

    Sachus did not rush to answer the question, but looked at Songjia deeply, then pointed to the bottle on the table and said, "Can I have another drink?"


    "You are free."


    Sachus picked up the bottle again, and he did not pour it into the glass this time. Instead, he drank all the remaining half of the bottle in one breath. It seemed that only by the intention of drinking did he have the courage to take care of things that year. Tell it out.


    "I am a native of Greenland, half Inuit descent, half Danish, so I go back to my father��s tribe for some time every year, and I also followed them to hunt and fish. Many Inuit people are They live on the ice field, so they are very good at dealing with the bad weather and the environment on the ice field. I didn''t like reading at that time, but I was very interested in things like hunting.


    "Although my shooting skills were not very good when I was young, I learned a lot from the tribe''s old hunters to survive on the ice field. In addition, I learned a little English because I accidentally did it for a team of polar bear photographers. I didn��t pay attention to the guide at the time, I just wanted to make some extra money, but I didn��t expect them to recommend me to a lot of friends who wanted to come to Greenland for filming, and I was 20 years old at the time. Thinking about what to do, he naturally entered the line.


    "This job is hard and dangerous in the eyes of others, but I naturally like to find excitement, and this job is quite suitable for me. Soon I will do something famous in this line. The more people who come to me More and more came," Sachus was caught in his memories. "After leading a sightseeing group to see the seals back, Dr. Baker found me.


    "Oh, I had known him for more than a year at that time. He came to Greenland to travel and loved it. He tried to settle down here and opened a clinic to do his old business, but the business was not good. So I started an adventure club with friends, introduced people to explore here, and then helped them take care of accommodation and employment guides. We also began to meet at that time.


    "He found my place that day and said that there is a very rewarding but dangerous job that requires an excellent professional guide. I asked if I was interested. I was short of money at the time, and the tour group was a bit boring. , The risk genes in the body started to move around again, so let him continue.


    "Baker said that there was a person named Tam who got the news. There was an ancient ruin under an ice sheet in Greenland. The first person found would not only be famous immediately, but the findings inside might even rewrite the known history of human beings, so He is preparing to form a scientific research team.


    "To be honest, I''m skeptical about things like ancient ruins, because the government really has to do something like this, not to mention that there are US military bases on the island, nothing can hide them, but it''s like Baker said that the opposite pay was very generous. This trip can basically top my income for a year, plus it sounds more interesting than taking a tour group, so I agreed, and this is also The last thing I regret in my life."


    "On the day of departure, I also saw Dr. Baker in the expedition. I couldn''t help but have some surprises, because he was a psychologist, not a doctor who could treat people with physical illnesses, although he said he also learned some first aid and Bandaged knowledge, but... you know, if you really want to take a doctor to explore, there are too many better options than him.


    "So out of professional ethics, I found Mr. Tam and told him my doubts. He is a very good person. He looks easy-going and always has a high spirit. The only problem is that he likes to eat sweets. During the expedition, he brought several packets of sugar with him, one bag a day, and almost no rest in his mouth. Mr. Tam told me that he knew what Baker was doing. Taking a psychologist mainly considered that there were many in the team the scientist.


    Many people are visiting such a dangerous place for the first time. He is worried that there will be problems with the team��s psychology. By then, Baker will be required to solve it. To be honest, this reason is somewhat reluctant, but he is a person who pays. I need to explain the situation to the employer, but the final decision is still up to the employer. He said to bring Dr. Baker, then we will bring Dr. Baker.


    "In short, we set off when we were ready. The expedition consisted of 22 people, including a geologist and his assistant, an archaeologist, a biologist, a meteorologist, and two Famous theologians, they are a couple from China," Sachus said when he paused here, and looked at Zhang Heng with some doubts. "Are you also a Chinese? Is there anything to do with the Chinese couple?" ?"


    However, Zhang Heng did not answer his question just motioned him to continue.


    "I am quite impressed with the Chinese, because both of them are polite, but the other people, huh... except for the few people I mentioned above, the rest of them look like It��s not a good kind, although they are covering up along the way, but I can see that many of them have served in the army, and they still have weapons in their possession. They also made me want to fight back, where we are going. It��s a no-man��s land, and it��s likely that no one will be encountered along the way. Even if you are worried about any beasts on the road, there is no need to bring so many people to protect your safety.


    "But Mr. Tam said that these people were hired by him to help the scientists. They were responsible for miscellaneous tasks such as pathfinder and luggage equipment. The reason why the retired soldiers were found was because they had better field survival skills. What can I do? Say, the expedition is already on the way, and I now propose that it is not appropriate to withdraw, so then we took a boat to the landing point on the east coast, and landing from there would save about one third of the land than from the inland. Distance.


    "We have enough food on board for two months for everyone, as well as some scientific research and drilling equipment, cameras, satellite phones, warm clothes, tents, and gas tanks. Don��t worry about the water source, because we can cook snow directly Water, in addition, brought dogs and sleds to deliver supplies."


    "The captain of that ship is also my old friend. He sent us to the agreed place and left, and promised that as soon as we called them by satellite, we would immediately rush to the designated place to pick us up. So far, everything is going well. The weather on that day was not bad. It was clear and there was almost no wind. We took a group photo together."


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 602： Fossils and dogs

    "The Greenland ice sheet is the largest ice sheet in the northern hemisphere. It has a depth of 2,530 kilometers from north to south and 1094 kilometers at its widest point. The thickness of the ice layer is amazing. It is said that the thickness of the ice layer is thicker as it goes to the middle, and there are two large ice caps on it. The place we want to go this time is near one of the ice caps.


    "In the past few days, the expedition team continued the first day of good luck. The weather and the itinerary were very smooth, because the exploration time was in summer, the ice edge has begun to melt, and the thickness of the ice in many places has changed. It''s very thin, and ice blocks fall from time to time near the beach. They fall into the sea and take extra care when walking on them, but the more you go in, the more stable the ice caps are there.


    "We have also dug some slate and fossils, and the geologists and biologists in the team are very happy. If they don��t continue to move forward, it is estimated that they will have to study in situ, because I think this The configuration of the expedition-only team was a little strange, and at the beginning it was a bit worrying, but with the passage of time, those retired soldiers are really like Mr. Tam said, but they are honestly doing what they should do , So I gradually let go of my heart and began to enjoy this adventure.


    "After all, remuneration is one reason, but what really attracted me to join this operation is the love of this ice field, especially exploring the hidden secrets in it, just like revealing it a little bit. The most beautiful thing about mysterious veil is that every time when I feel that I already know enough about it, but in a blink of an eye, it will reveal a new side that surprises me, as if it is a lover who will never make you bored same.


    "So I thought at the time that this expedition was really suitable for me. Of course, I just found Dr. Baker just in case. After all, the only person in the expedition who knew the bottom line was him. The Chinese couple is not bad. It gave me a good impression, and several other scientists. Their people are actually good, but I didn��t know them for long after all, so of course I still prefer to believe Dr. Baker.


    "We agreed that we will advance and retreat together, and we will also pay attention to the people around us, mainly those retired soldiers, who exchange information regularly. Baker thinks that I think too much, but he still agreed to it. After all, be careful and make no mistakes. And our team continues to move forward, but our good luck seems to have run out.


    "The first thing that went wrong was the group of dogs, who suddenly started barking inexplicably, and then moved forward with some resistance. I haven��t encountered such a strange thing before. The sled Greenland dog was made by the Inuit. Domesticated by his ancestors, he completely lost the wolf nature, became very docile, and worked hard, even in the minus ten degrees can stay overnight in the wild.


    "Although as we continued to deepen, the temperature also began to drop, but it was far from the level that the Greenland dog could not bear, so the condition of the dog group was unexpected at the time. I had to let the expedition stop first, and then spent For half a day, they pacified the dogs and prepared richer food for them. They were willing to move on, but they could see that they didn��t want to do it, just because it was my order, and they were used to it. Obey human orders.


    "The dog group really surprised me a bit, but to be honest I didn''t take it too seriously, because this is an adventure, even if you are well prepared, you will always have problems of one kind or another, and this is the guide and the leader Role, we solve various problems and ensure that the exploration can continue.


    "And just after the dogs had problems, geologists and biologists had nothing to do. When they were strolling around, they discovered a new fossil specimen on a piece of rock that was exposed outside. The age of the fossils quarreled, and geologists inferred that this thing came from the ancient times, but biologists held a different view, because from a biological point of view, the thing in the fossil has obviously evolved very well By the way, although some are ugly, various organs look quite mature.


    "The biologist feels that this thing must be at least a creature from the Triassic era, and he didn''t want to let go after holding the fossil, a look of extreme obsession, as if the person who learned to paint had Da Vinci The truth is the same. The other people are watching them arguing and not talking, Mr. Tam still looks like a smile, only when the two are about to quarrel, they will start to mediate for them.


    "It is finally agreed that this fossil will be owned by the biologist and the fossil or rock formation samples to be found next time will be given priority by the geologist, and the biologist will also take this Things lend to geologists for a while.


    "It was at this time that I also solved the problem of the dog group, so we went on the road again. But it is strange to say that when the biologist returned with the fossil, I finally calmed the dog group and became uneasy. Emotions, so I asked the biologist to find a bag to seal the fossil, so that the dog''s emotions were stabilized again.


    "However, we only walked a few kilometers away, and suddenly the weather changed. This is a sign of the snowstorm. After discussing, we did not continue to rush. We decided to camp here and wait for the snow to pass before we go on the road. I took a few retired soldiers, checked the tents that were tied up, and reinforced them with ice bricks, and also built a fence for the dogs. I originally wanted to build another ice wall for them, but at this time the snowstorm was already Here comes, so we have to let the dog group also join us in advanced tents.


    "They started to become restless again, and this time I felt very clearly, they seemed to be afraid of something, but I had no time to think about the blizzard, it was coming, and there was only a screaming wind in our ears, and The sound of ice and snow beating on the tents, I am very fortunate to have reinforced them before, otherwise I really don��t know if these tents can withstand the blizzard.


    "Because there was no way to get a fire, we ate some cookies at night, the dogs kept barking, and I couldn''t sleep, so I lay down for about an hour, and suddenly heard a gun coming from outside. Sound, and I opened my eyes and found that the two retired soldiers in a tent with me did not know when they were gone, and only Dr. Baker and I were left with big eyes in the tent.

 v3 Chapter 603： Gunfire in the snowstorm

    "We wanted to go outside to see what happened, but there were intermittent gunshots outside, and the blizzard was really big at that time. As long as it was two or three meters away, we could hardly see anything. We were worried that He was accidentally injured by stray bullets, so he can only continue to stay in the tent, which is not a good feeling, especially we don��t know what the people or creatures fighting the retired soldiers are.


    "The doctor and I could only speculate in the tent. Fortunately, the battle did not last for too long. About two minutes later, I found that the dogs in the tent were quiet and the gunfire outside stopped. It��s strange, after that, the blizzard also became smaller, and as the whistling winds disappeared, I heard someone talking. So Dr. Baker and I also came out of the tent.


    "We found that it was the two retired soldiers who lived in the same tent with us, and when they saw us, they closed their mouths and returned to their expressionless expressions.


    "We tried to talk to them, but they refused to say anything, so we had to find other people. This time, we had six tents in total, but five of them were intact, but there was one tent. Missed.


    "I was surprised at the time because I must be responsible as a guide when such a thing happens, but the problem is that after the tent is tied up, I have checked it one by one. If I feel unreliable, I will tie it again and use ice. The bricks were reinforced, and it should be reasonable that such things should not happen.


    "The lost tent was a biologist. He originally lived with a geologist, but because of the previous things, they decided to separate one day, so he lived with three retired soldiers tonight. In addition to the tent, he His luggage and some experimental equipment were also blown away, and his whole person looked very frightened, his body was shaking all the time, and he kept yelling and yelling, saying we should not come here.


    "The Chinese couple was comforting him, and Baker and I thought about it. I didn''t expect Mr. Tam to find us first, or to be precise, he came to see Dr. Baker. He was still smiling like that. , Patted Dr. Baker��s shoulder and said it��s time for you to work, Baker was startled, and then asked, what happened. Mr. Tam said it was no big deal, but the wind blew away the biologist��s tent. After that, there may be a few hungry polar bears, but they have also been repulsed by our people.


    So what Dr. Baker will do next is to help the biologist to calm his emotions as much as possible, so that the poor man can regain his senses, because he was terrified, and even had hallucinations and started talking nonsense.


    "Both the doctor and I were suspicious, not only because Mr. Tam said it was too easy, but also because we did not see the footprints and dead bodies of polar bears around us, but the doctor still started work, and Mr. Tam stood still when he saw me. At the same place, I suggested that I make a few cups of hot coffee for everyone to drink. I agreed, but after making coffee, I found that the expedition was missing two people.


    "The three retired soldiers who used to live in the same tent with the doctor now have only one person left. I asked Mr. Tam where the two were. He said they had something wrong and went back halfway, but when I asked if When I asked the ship to pick them up, Mr. Tam told me not to use them. They had their own ship, but when I was making coffee, I saw a small group of retired soldiers burying something. I saw a human-like person there. I wanted to take a closer look at the arms, but they were driven away by the retired soldiers.


    "I had a bad feeling in my heart, and when the doctor came back two hours later, his face also looked very bad. I asked him what happened, and he hesitated, saying that the biologist was too stimulated. There was something wrong with his spirit, but he had taken a sedative to the biologist, so that his emotions gradually stabilized. He proposed to Mr. Tam to interrupt the expedition and send the biologist back to the city for treatment, but was Tam Mr. declined, and then used his optimistic tone to encourage others, saying that we are close to the final goal, and victory is in sight.


    "I was a little impatient, staring at Baker''s eyes and asking him if he had forgotten our previous agreement. Once one party found something, he would immediately share it with another person. I''m sure Baker heard something from the biologist. But now he seems to intend to swallow the information alone, which makes me very angry. Baker can only smile when he hears this, and tells me what he heard from the biologist.


    "He said that it was not a snowstorm that lifted the tent at all, but a very strange creature. It was difficult to find the right words and words to describe the ugly and frightening thing it was like In the prehistoric era, the seabed monsters in the deep sea grew like organs like animals and plants. Anyone who sees it will have nightmares at night. Biologists swear that it is not like earth at all. The species on it doesn''t match Darwin''s theory of evolution at all, just like some creators made up together.


    "As soon as he lifted the tent, he started to kill, and he used the tentacles on his head to kill a retired soldier. The biologist was completely scared and motionless, but the other two in the tent responded quickly and immediately climbed. They got up, and they didn��t leave their guns when they were resting, just like they knew it would happen this morning.


    "One of them pulled a gun and fired it, but the bullet seemed to have limited damage to that thing. It was shot a few times on its body, but it did not affect its movement at all, and the two retired soldiers were also confused, not knowing the thing opposite. Where is the key point, and it soon used his tentacles to break the neck of the retired soldier he caught.


    "Then my tentacles were extended to another person, but the retired soldier who had already been guarded flashed off, but this unlucky guy didn''t expect the tentacles of that thing to reach the limit, and he could still divide five branches. The tentacles came, and the result was also caught. It seems that it was too slow to pinch the neck. This time, the thing directly pierced the body of the retired soldier with another tentacle, but at this time, other people who heard gunshots also continued There was someone coming, and some people took the bazooka.


    "That thing didn''t seem to want to fight, so he stretched his tentacles to the biologist. The biologist thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect the tentacle to bypass him and give him a travel bag with a newly-acquired fossil. It rolled up and then disappeared in a blizzard before the envelop was formed under the rain."

 v3 Chapter 604： Downsizing

    "I just thought that the story Baker told was too nonsense. He didn''t want to tell me what happened, so he used such a ridiculous story to pervert me. I think he must have been bought by Mr. Tam. , Which makes me a little panic, because I can��t find anyone in the whole team that I can trust, I want to turn around and go directly to Mr. Tam��s resignation, maybe I shouldn��t have accepted this job from the beginning, but I haven��t I��m completely irrational, because those retired soldiers have guns in their hands. I don��t want to clash with them, especially since we are in the wilderness and there is no figure around. So I can only continue to be honest until I find a chance Be my guide.


    "After the incident that happened that night, the scientist''s mood was a little low, but I don''t know if it was my illusion. The expedition team lost two players, but Mr. Tam was more and more interested, and the most let I was surprised by the retired soldiers, who apparently lost two companions, but they were not worried at all, and there was no sad look on their faces, and they were calm and scary. In addition, because I have been paying attention to them these days, they were also I discovered a little secret from them.


    "That is, this group of retired soldiers will also perform a small ceremony before the meal, which is similar to the prayer before the meal, but it is not the kind of Christianity, and they are doing very concealed, try to carry other people, that is to say they and Maybe they all came from a secret sect, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Although my father is Inuit, I actually prefer atheism, but usually I am not very resistant to these mysterious things, but I will be curious from time to time, but not now, not in this unpopular On the ice field, staying with a group of sneaky pagans, it sounds like I don''t want any good things.


    "Although I don��t believe the story the doctor told me, I have to admit that it has been lingering in my mind for the next few days, even making me sleepless, and I went to Mr. Thame again, hoping to He wanted to defend himself with weapons, but he comforted me and said that there was no need to worry. The retired soldiers in the team were protecting us. I had no choice but to bring the ice pick aside, which was better than nothing.


    "We arrived near the destination point on the seventh day. Although I saw nothing but the rolling glacier mountains, Mr. Tam told us in an unusually firm tone that this is the place, which is enough for discovery. The author has brought great fame, and even the ancient ruins that have rewritten human history are here, but where it is hidden, we need to look carefully.


    "I performed my duty as a guide and found a suitable camp site for the expedition. With this as the center, I began to search carefully for four weeks. I prayed that this operation had nothing, preferably in food and supplies. Before running out, leave with both hands empty, so that you won''t have any trouble.


    "But I found that I might have underestimated Mr. Tam��s determination to find the ruins. Three days later we changed the camp. Mr. Tam brought everyone together and reiterated the importance of what we were doing and said that we could not find the ruins. He will not leave here. If the supplies are exhausted, he will use a satellite phone to contact another team to transport us. His words have also changed the face of many people, including me.


    "I''ve even considered whether to steal the satellite phone to call the police, but Greenland''s police force is not sufficient. In addition, the place we are in is very remote, and the manpower we can send is probably not the opponent of these retired soldiers. The doctor seemed to see through what I was thinking and warned me not to act rashly for now.


    "We continued to search for the ruins afterwards. I led a team of people to the north of the camp. The geologists led a team of people to the south. They were still studying the rock formations along the way, because according to Mr. Tam, the ruins Has a long history, surpassing human history, and meteorologists are responsible for observing the daily weather, reminding us when there is a snowstorm to return to the camp and when we can continue to work. In addition, Mr. Tam and the pair come from China The theologian couple also brought a team of people."


    "On the twelfth day, the team of geologists made new discoveries, and they found some strange fossils they had found before, and this time there were more of them. Mr. Tam was very happy, and he opened at night. A bottle of champagne was celebrated, but this time for safety reasons, he did not allow anyone to bring those fossils back to the camp, but what everyone did not expect was It didn��t take long to lie down after eating, it was weird The snowstorm came again.


    "And before that, meteorologists just announced that the next two days will be sunny, and you can continue to explore, because this time the blizzard is so sudden, I can��t even have time to rush those Greenland dogs into the tent. Hearing the gunshot, the two retired soldiers who lived with me rushed out tacitly together as before, while I grabbed the ice axe nervously and stayed in the tent with the doctor.


    "We turned on the camping lights, hoping that the light would give us a sense of security, but then I felt that the blood in my whole body was pouring into my head, because after turning on the lights, we saw a shadow on a tent, and the shadow followed The story that the doctor blindly edited before is exactly the same. It seems weird and weird. Both me and the doctor are terrified. I just think that the next thing will rush into the tent and kill us, and worse. It is those retired soldiers who have also ran out to join the battle, which means that no one in the tent can protect us.


    "That was definitely the most terrifying half-minute in my life, but the thing didn''t rush in afterwards, although it had attached its face to the tent (if that part could be called a face), the dog bark seemed to attract After paying attention to it, he walked over there. When the snowstorm subsided, I probed the door and found out that the Greenland dogs on the other side of the kennel had no one left, and they were all killed. In addition, there were three retired soldiers. After the battle, I was seriously injured. I saw the rest of the people carrying their bodies aside, and then they started digging pits, just like what I saw last time.


    "But what I did not expect was that Mr. Tam could be so shameless, he still insisted that all this be blamed on the hungry polar bear, and there was no point in canceling the expedition, even if the retired soldiers who can now fight are only half Now."

 v3 Chapter 605： Stones, necklaces and rings

    "Since seeing the shadow on the tent, Beck and I have become nervous. We don��t know what monster that thing is, where it comes from, what we will do to us. I used to talk to those Inuit before When people hunt together, they also have the illusion that they already know enough about this ice field, but the Inuit shaman always said that they must be in awe of nature, because you don��t know how much is buried in this world. The secret, I used to disagree with this sentence in the past, but it was only after that night that I knew how shallow my previous knowledge was."


    "If it weren��t for this expedition, I would never know that such a terrible creature still exists in this world, and the most important thing is that I don��t know how to deal with it, its tentacle action is quick, once it is entangled There is a dead end, but the long-range bullets don��t seem to cause much damage to it, and there is a snowstorm to cover it. It��s like there is no weakness. Every time we come, we can only bet on luck, but luck can��t always favor us. We don��t know who will be the victim when it comes next time.


    "It''s not just us. I can feel some confusion on the side of the scientist. Geologists and meteorologists have visited Mr. Tam, hoping to terminate the expedition immediately and return to Nuuk, just like me. Their request was also rejected, but the couple of theologians seemed to be the calmest. No, it may not be accurate to use the word calm to describe them. I don��t know if it��s my illusion. Excited, she and her men have been talking about something, but they are using Chinese, and no one in the expedition team knows what they are talking about.


    "Although I can''t understand what they are talking about, intuition tells me that they are probably the few people in the expedition who really know what happened, especially considering their identity, what happened in front of us is clearly beyond To understand the scope of scientific explanation, perhaps the only way to find the answer is from theology.


    "My English can only carry out some simple communication, and it has not reached the level of fluent communication with people, so I asked Dr. Baker to contact them, hoping to get some information from them, and I don��t expect to get from them. To find a way to deal with that monster, at least you have to die to understand, but what I didn''t expect was that the doctor actually brought me a surprise when he came back at night.


    "It was a small oval pebble that didn''t look noticeable, with a five-pointed star engraved on it, and in the center of the five-pointed star was a somewhat mysterious eye. The doctor said that this thing was called the old seal, which had a share The mysterious power may protect us from the monster.


    "To be honest, I was a bit suspicious at first, because I didn��t know how an ordinary pebble could contend with that terrible monster, but considering our situation at that time, it seemed like a drowning man, we need to be firmly Grasping all the things that can be grasped at hand, and it is strange to say, I don��t know if it is my illusion. When I grabbed the pebble to sleep at night, I did not have nightmares.


    "Although in the middle of the night I was awakened by the dream of the doctor next to me. He told me early the next morning that he had another terrible dream and dreamed of a huge city with many giant pillars and cloth. Walls of hieroglyphs and green ubiquitous sticky materials flooded the city.


    "The doctor after waking up looked a little bit unsettled. Mr. Tam saw that his mental state was not very good. He also came to comfort him and let him rest in the camp for a day, but other people still went out to search as usual, except for those There was no change in his look, only the soldiers who executed the orders, and the rest of them were panicked. Only the couple of Chinese theologians were still excited.


    "I applied for a team with them because of the stone, which made me feel a little safer, but it was not dismissed by Mr. Tam. He said that I was the guide in the team and I am most familiar with this ice field. Man, I should have taken on more responsibilities, so I can only continue with two retired soldiers. After that, we limited the search area to the area where fossils were found, and broke the ice with drills and explosives.


    "However, we didn''t have any gains in the next week. I told the doctor that the stone can prevent nightmares. After that, we used it alternately to ensure a good night''s sleep and our spirit. It got better, until a week later, we lost a team.


    "That was a team led by geologists. There were three retired soldiers besides him, but in the end only one person escaped from that terrible snowstorm. Everyone was silent during dinner. , Because many people realize that if this continues, it may not take long for the entire expedition to be wiped out."


    "As a result, I didn''t expect that when everyone was in a low mood, the monster appeared again, and this time it didn''t call the blizzard to cover itself, so it rushed towards us, and this is the first time I see how it looks like, I was completely scared at that time. Although I had heard the doctor describe it and saw its shadow on the tent before, when I saw its body, I still felt that there was nothing like this in the world. More scary creatures.


    "Even the demons from the **** described in the Bible are not as ugly and disgusting as it is. I was scared to stand there completely, feeling that a little finger could not move, especially when I found out that its goal was mine At that time, the whole person was terrified. Fortunately, the doctor next to me responded quickly and took out the pebble from his pocket. Today it was his turn to carry the thing. He put the pebble on my body. Before, the next miracle happened, and I saw that ugly monster stopped, and then rushed towards the Chinese couple.


    "As a result, the two of them unhurriedly took out a necklace and a ring, one with the same pattern on the stone, and the other with a string of tree-shaped things engraved, and the monster was After seeing it, he turned around again and rushed towards a retired soldier next to him, who shot at it, but just like before, the bullet did not do much to it, and the monster caught him and used his tentacles to cruelly Pierced his heart.


    "After that, the monster began to look for new targets. It set its eyes on Mr. Tam. At that moment, I thought it saw that Mr. Tam was our head, so it also adjusted its combat strategy and decided Kill Mr. Tam first."

 v3 Chapter 606： That city

    "Mr. Tam stood there without any movement, but when the monster appeared, a retired soldier ran into his tent and took out the big rectangular box he had been carrying. The box exceeded Two meters long, it was put together with a set of drilling equipment before, no one knows what is inside.


    "It wasn��t until that night that Mr. Tam opened the box, revealing the answer. In the box was a sickle. The shape was very exaggerated, the handle was extremely long, and it looked like Mr. Tam��s blessed figure. It was funny, he grumbled after taking out the scythe, who made this thing belong to me in modern times, and I didn��t see how he wielded the scythe after I said it, I saw the ugly Suddenly the monster''s body split in two, splitting from the middle, like a piece of butter cut by a hot knife.


    "Mr. Tam took a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the red blood-like thing on the scythe, then raised his eyebrows, and said, since it''s here, don''t hide and watch the excitement. I I noticed that two figures flashed away on a small iceberg not far after he said this, I don��t know if my eyes were dazzled, because the two figures looked like two walking Big octopus.


    "Mr. Tam��s body still didn��t move, but I noticed that besides his sickle, there was some dark green liquid on his clothes, and during this time my eyes didn��t leave him at all. The ghost knew those How did the dark green liquid appear there.


    "He sighed and murmured again. I usually don��t like fighting at the door of someone else��s house, so I have been tolerating it until now. You have to force me. Why is it so painful? Fortunately, the speed of my hands It��s fast enough, it shouldn��t be felt by the guy below. After that, he put the sickle back into the box, and changed it back into the smiling face before. He turned his head and gleefully announced that the danger had been lifted. No need to worry about being attacked in the future.


    "Wait for us to answer later, let four retired soldiers take away the monster''s body on the ground, pour fuel on it, and ignite a fire. When they burned that thing, I saw two more The soldier carried the fuel and walked over to the iceberg, and soon a pillar of smoke rose there.


    "Who wants to have some grilled octopus whiskers again tonight? Well, I��m just kidding. I can see that Mr. Tam is in a good mood, and he has a cold joke of unknown significance. In fact, the scene just took us out The vast majority of people are scared and stupid, and they haven��t responded yet, especially the biologist. The dead monster probably aroused his bad memories and directly scared him to pee his pants. .


    "No one in the camp laughed at him, because all of us were in the same mood. Of course, except perhaps the Chinese couple, I saw that their eyes on Mr. Tam became a bit strange, as if they were looking at something rare. Like species, I think their interest in Mr. Tam even overwhelmed the monster, and they exchanged opinions in a low voice. Once again, I was annoyed why I had not studied Chinese before.


    "So I can only ask the doctor to go to them for information, but this time they did not reveal any useful information. But as Mr. Tam said, the monster and everything hiding in the dark died. After that, no one came to block us again, and because there was no need to worry, the efficiency of the search work was also improved. We finally found the entrance to the ancient ruin suspected two weeks later.


    "It''s under an iceberg. We drilled there for ten days before we found it. At that time, I couldn''t even believe my eyes, because we haven''t been able to find it for such a long time, plus halfway The geologist has also been lost, and I once suspected that we might never find it again, and speaking of it, we can find it also thanks to Mr. Tam, who pointed out the direction for the expedition.


    "Just after the last attack, I suspected that Mr. Tam had found something out of those two things hiding in the dark, because before that we all flew around like headless flies and took our luck, while After that day, he firmly told us to go here. Even when we encountered an iceberg and we suspected that we were going in the wrong direction, he simply told us to prepare tools and equipment to break the ice."


    "We used a lot of explosives to blast, and one of the retired soldiers seemed to be an expert in blasting. Every time he blasted, we started excavation. In ten days, we dug down about 200 meters. Finally, through the ice, I vaguely saw a strange city below That city has huge stone columns and twisted buildings, and the structure of those buildings is often very inconsistent with Euclidean. Reed geometry, whether it is the spatial structure and the size of the building, gives a strong sense of discomfort. Just one glance makes people feel anxious and disgusting, and what makes us more disturbed is that the scene below is the same as before What we saw in the dream was very similar.


    "After seeing the city under the ice, Mr. Tam forbids us to use any explosives to explode. Everyone can only use the ice axe to dig a little bit. Although there is still a certain distance from the city, even Thai Mr. Mu also joined in, so no one else had anything to say. I could feel the excitement and urgency in his eyes, as if I was afraid of disturbing something below.


    "We dug a full time afterwards, and my hands were blistered with blisters, and finally an ice channel that could be passed by one person was dug up to the top of the stone pillar. It��s amazing that I didn��t see it. Any building that resembles a dome, but there is something in the middle that separates the city from the ice above, and no more ice can be seen under the stone pillar.


    "I even saw the moss on the pillar, but everything here looked so deadly, and full of damp and dark breath. Mr. Tam looked at the people around him, and then looked at me and Baker. The doctor, and the Chinese couple and climatologist, then asked, who would you like to help me down?


    "He saw that we didn��t speak, and he explained that I wanted to go on my own, but for some reason, I can��t do this, and my men are also like this, so I hope you can have enthusiastic volunteers , Go for this trip for us, go down and sample things, and I will thank you after the event."

 v3 Chapter 607： That thing

    "After Mr. Tam finished speaking, we, my group, you look at me and I look at you, but none of us voluntarily went down. Although we don��t know what is hiding in the relics below, it is just above the ice layer. I can feel strong discomfort at a glance, let alone go deeper into it. The monster we hit on the ice field before is the old nest. If I can choose, I wish I could turn around and run immediately, but The remaining retired soldiers were watching us sideways.


    I know that if they run away at this time, they will undoubtedly pull out their guns, not to mention Mr. Tam is beside me. Even the monster is not his opponent. I don��t think I��m more likely to be able to get rid of him. I was able to escape in my hand, and we were all silent, and Mr. Tam��s face gradually showed an impatient look. At this time, the Chinese couple spoke again, and the woman said let��s go .


    "The rest of us were stunned when we heard this sentence. I didn''t expect that someone actually volunteered. I originally thought that a luck will be selected by lottery. Mr. Tam seemed very happy and rushed at them. Thumbs up and praise, and the doctor and I glanced at each other, and I knew it was time to make a choice.


    "Personally, I don��t want to go down to the city under the ice, but among us, apart from Mr. Tam and his men, only the Chinese couple seems to have control. Some secrets about this ruin, since they volunteered to continue, does it mean that the following is not as dangerous as we think.


    "On the contrary, staying on it seems to be a relatively safe option, but we have helped Mr. Tam find his destination. In other words, those of us are no longer useful to him, will he try to prevent us from going back After the nonsense, we all get rid of it?


    "I have a fierce struggle in my heart, and finally decided to continue to follow the Chinese couple, because the stone they gave us before proved to be very useful, and I would like to believe that they still have a way to get through the difficulties. So I took the doctor together and said to Mr. Tam that we will go down.


    "Mr. Tam and the Chinese couple are a bit surprised, especially the man in the couple. They also advised us whether we should think about it. He said bluntly that there might be some unexpected dangers. He and her The reason why my wife is willing to take the risk is because after weighing it, I feel that the two of them have a higher chance of surviving than us. In addition, their research direction does have some relationship with the city below. His original words are, This helps us know where they came from.


    "I didn''t know what this sentence meant at the time, plus it was translated by a doctor, and I didn''t know if there was any omission. In fact, I only cared about the sentence before this sentence, that is, he said he The chance of going down with his wife is higher than our survival, which is why I finally decided to continue following them.


    "They didn''t persuade us when we had decided that, and Mr. Tam, wished that more people would go down and help him get that thing, and the smile on his face could not be hidden after we learned that we were willing to join. After that, he let those retired soldiers cook a fire and let us have a good meal. After we finished the meal and packed things up, he drove the others aside, leaving only five of us."


    "I asked him, what exactly did you let us get down, he said that he was actually not very clear. Although he had done some investigations before, but because there were too many goals, he didn��t know what was brought to him in the end. What is it, but he said that we will know it when we see it, because it is the only thing in the city below that does not belong there, and he warns us not to go to the palace in the center of the city anyway in."


    Sarcus talked about it here. I don��t know if it was because of the diminishment of his drink, so that fear reappeared in his eyes, and Song Jia was completely attracted by his story. When Sarzus stopped, he immediately asked, " What did you take out of that ice city?"


    Sachus took a deep breath, "A baby boy, about two years old, we found him on an altar-like building, not far from the giant palace, where it seemed to be going on What a weird ritual, but luckily no one else was present, but I can never forget the weird scene where the baby was connected to a huge tentacle through the umbilical cord, it seemed to be drawing nutrients from it, UU Reading www .uukanshu.com and the owner of the tentacle has a huge body like a mountain, but it lies quietly in a huge palace in the middle of the city, where Mr. Tam warns us that we must never go.


    "We can''t see what it looks like, we can only see a dark outline. The doctor and I glanced back and looked back, but we still felt terrified fear and just wanted to crawl on the ground. It had a tentacle stretched out The palace, hugging the baby boy tightly, as if he were born one."


    "To be honest, I don''t want to touch the thing on the umbilical cord at all. Although he does look like a personal baby boy, his body is intact, there is nothing abnormal, and there is heartbeat and breathing, but like other things here, it also makes I felt nausea and fear from the heart, and through the umbilical cord I can clearly see that his blood circulation is also connected with the owner of the tentacle, that is to say, it also flows on the body Monster blood.


    "If there are some choices, I just want to pull my legs and leave, but because of Mr. Tam��s account, I have to endure the discomfort in my heart and move him off the tentacle. This process is better than mine. I imagined it easy, and I didn��t even need to cut the umbilical cord, because the other end of the umbilical cord was a spiky thing inserted in the tentacle, the connection between the two was just imitating the fetus and the mother, but it was not Really as reliable as the fetus and mother.


    "When I ripped him off, I stumbled into my travel bag and started running back. I only ran for less than 20 meters and heard someone behind me calling me to stop. After the woman in the Chinese couple When I walked over and touched the baby''s chest and nose, we said we had to go back, because the child was not in good condition after leaving the tentacles, his heartbeat and breathing were getting weaker and weaker, and it was impossible to go back to the ground alive. "

 v3 Chapter 608： connection

    I have always respected them before, but this time I��m in a hurry, because this is when this woman is still talking about such insignificant things, I don��t care if this child is dead or alive, or that my heart is deep. He died like that. The blood of the monster was kept in his body. If he really went out, the ghost knew that there would be a big mess, so my feet didn��t stop at all, just like I didn��t hear what they said. . "


    "And the couple shouted at me two times, and when I saw that I didn��t respond, they stopped calling me. We just stuck our heads and continued to run forward. After running for a while, I felt a little strange, because I usually treated the pair The couple understands that they are very opinionated people and will do what they decide, and will rarely be disturbed by others.


    "So I turned around and saw a scene that surprised me. I saw that the woman didn''t know when she actually grabbed the umbilical cord and inserted the pointed end into her arm. I was almost scared to sit Going to the ground, I asked her if you are crazy, why do you do this kind of thing? Quickly throw away the **** thing.


    "As a result, she just shrugged at me and spit out Mr. Tam��s name. I knew she was threatening me because the baby was what Mr. Tam wanted, so I shouted at her, and Mr. Tam didn��t. To say that we must live, we just need to bring this baby to him, and don''t give birth to a branch.


    "Do you want to gamble? She blinked and asked me, I admit that I was still counseling at the last minute, because I remembered the scene where Mr. Tam used a sickle to split the monster that attacked us. In addition, I don��t think that her action can play any role. The ghost knows why the baby is about to die, even if there is no blood input, it needs the blood of the tentacle, not human. Blood, so I finally acquiesced in her behavior."


    "We continued to run forward, and soon I heard gasping sounds coming from behind. In order to escape earlier from this terrible place, I purposely accelerated my pace. As a woman, she was physically at a disadvantage, she was still Fooling around, attaching the umbilical cord to yourself, it''s hard to get rid of it at this time, but I didn''t stop, because I think she is completely self-contained, and I will not pay for her willful arrogance.


    "But after a while, I heard her breathing became more even, which surprised me a bit, I thought she finally threw the umbilical cord, but when I looked back and found her There is indeed no umbilical cord on his body, because the thing is now on his husband.


    "Two lunatics! I swear a word, but I have no choice but to accept this fact, and what I did not expect is that their purely dead horse method of living horse medicine actually worked. I can I felt that the baby in the travel bag recovered some anger because of the blood transfusion again, which made me very uncomfortable, but I couldn''t care about this kind of thing at that time because I felt that there was something alive in the city Over here, and is moving to us quickly.


    "This time, I didn''t deliberately embarrass the Chinese couple behind me, but I knew I had to speed up. Fortunately, we were not far from the ice path that we came in at this time, but I had to climb the stone pillar. At the end of the journey, all four of us started to sprint.


    "And I saw that they all took out something called the old seal and put it on my body, and I took out the pebble, and it was my turn to wear it today, and Dr. Baker ran his head with his head desperately, and we Almost all the energy for breastfeeding was used up before we rushed back to the stone pillar before those things in the city, where there was the rope we left.


    "After we grabbed the rope and started to climb up, I saw a scene that made my head numb, and I saw many things that looked like octopuses coming from all directions, and I suddenly remembered it, the last time On the night of the attack, I seemed to see them on the iceberg beside me, but I thought I was dazzling.


    "These seemingly ugly and horrible things should seem to be the aborigines in this city. We only climbed less than twenty meters. The first monster has entered the stone pillar, I heard the Chinese couple Shout, cut the rope! My brain paused for a moment, I don��t understand what they meant, didn��t we just fall off the cut rope, but then I reacted, they let us cut the rope under the body to prevent those monsters Climb up the rope."


    "I did as they said, but we seem to underestimate the climbing ability of these things that look like aquatic creatures They don''t need any rope at all, just **** the tentacles covered with suction cups You can climb up on the stone pillar, and the speed is very fast. In a while, the first husband who was close to the Chinese couple, he still has some spare power, but in order to protect his wife, he deliberately fell behind. When he saw the monster rushing up, he took off the ring in his hand and threw it at the opponent.


    "His luck was good, the old seal engraved with branches hit the monster, let it loose its tentacles, and fell off the stone pillar, but it didn��t seem to hurt much. It��s still good news, because it has earned us some time, but we haven��t had time to be happy yet, and we saw more monsters running out.


    "I was desperate in my heart when I saw them. This stone pillar is very high. We are now climbing less than one tenth of the road. We can''t rush back to the ice road above our heads before them. It seems to have some effect on them, but there are too many of them that can''t hold them.


    The doctor and I were both frightened. Although we were still climbing up, it was only an instinctive response of the body, because our brain was already blank, and then I saw that two monsters had jumped on the stone pillar, and it was almost After arriving at the Chinese couple, they threw the necklace out, but this time they hit nothing, so the husband could only hold his wife tightly with his body, and seeing that they would be entangled by tentacles. , But the monster''s actions at the next moment were a meal.


    "I noticed that they seemed to be afraid of something. I didn''t think about it at that time, just shouted and took advantage of this opportunity to continue to climb up. However, I didn''t climb far, and was caught by the Chinese couple behind me. Stopped."


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 609： End of adventure

    "The Chinese couple stopped me and let me slow down because I climbed the fastest, and I was about to reach the limit of the umbilical cord. After climbing for a while, I guess they would not be able to keep the umbilical cord inserted into the body. But how can I manage this kind of thing, there are more and more monsters below, how do I quickly leave this ghost place with my brain, and even speed up after hearing their words.


    "But then the wife of the Chinese couple warned me that if I don��t slow down, all of us will die here. She said that the reason why the following monsters didn��t attack them was probably because of me behind me. The baby, the child is now alive by their blood. Once they die, the child will die, and if the child dies, then the monsters will not have any scruples. And doctors can''t survive.


    "I was shocked when I heard this. Indeed, we have only climbed a short distance now. If those Chinese couples die at the speed of those monsters, then the doctor and I will definitely step into their footsteps. It was just a little earlier, so although I wished I could grow my wings and fly out of the place quickly, I still had to slow down and let the Chinese couple behind me catch up.


    "We crawled for twenty minutes before we reached the top of the stone pillar. During that time, the monsters kept following behind us, but as the Chinese couple said, they seemed to care about the baby''s life. Hands on us until the ice path when we climbed down, but they stayed at the top of the stone pillar and did not catch up, but just looked at us coldly below, there seemed to be some force in the midst of restraint Holding them, they can''t leave the city under the ice.


    "But we still dare not relax our vigilance. Although we were exhausted physically and mentally at that time, we still exhausted our last effort and rushed up from below."


    Sachus finally finished telling this extremely bizarre and bizarre adventure story, and the people in the room also fell into silence.


    It��s just that everyone��s silence is not the same. Song Jia thought Zhang Heng would continue to tell her the questions she wanted to ask, but she waited for a while but found that Zhang Heng hadn��t spoken. She turned her head and found that Zhang Heng was looking down. Thinking about something.


    In fact, she and Zhang Heng haven��t been in contact for too long, but the other party��s calm and calm style of behavior left a deep impression on her, but this time Zhang Heng is also very rare after listening to the story of Sachus. Distracted.


    So Song Jia turned her head and asked herself, "What happened to you in the end, uh... dealt with that baby?"


    "I handed over the baby to Mr. Tam according to the agreement. He looked ecstatic, holding the child to look left and right, and mumbled something. Unfortunately, my English is not good, I don��t understand that. The meaning of the word, I asked the doctor later, and the doctor suspected that his own ears were also wrong, because at the time he heard the word said by Mr. Tam-container."


    "Container? What container." Song Jia raised his eyebrows.


    "I don��t know, I was scared at the time, and I didn��t think too much about it, because when I came out of the subglacial city, I found that there was no shadow of meteorologists and biologists. I asked Mr. Tam where they went. , Mr. Tam said lightly that there was nothing wrong here and let them go back first, but I am not a fool, how could I believe this kind of lie, our exploration has come to an end, as long as the two of them can wait for more The big troops went back together, and the two of them were only scientists, but not professional expedition members. How would they go back in such a icy place?


    "So it''s more likely that Mr. Tam and his men did to them. When I thought of my hair here, I also erected. Mr. Tam obviously didn''t want what happened here to be known by others. I followed the Chinese couple and escaped, but what should we do now?


    "Mr. Tam seems to be thinking about how to deal with our problems after he is happy. His eyes followed the navel to the Chinese couple, with a strange expression on his face. Then he said, fate , Is always full of magical changes, isn''t it, maybe such a result is also good.


    "But he didn''t talk about it anymore, but looked at me and the doctor, and said that I have always been a person who kept my promise. I promised that if you do what I want you to do, I will thank you, So, let��s talk about it now. What do you all want, don��t worry, I��m like your magic lamp.


    "The doctor said that I don''t want anything but just want to leave this ghost place, go home and take a good bath, and do nothing in bed. Mr. Tam seems a little surprised, asking you are sure, young man, this is you And the doctor replied affirmatively, UU reading Yes, this is my only requirement.


    "Well, if you insist, Mr. Tam shrugged while talking, and then looked at me. I wanted to say that too, but it was taken by the doctor. Really, considering our way My experience is nothing more exciting than going home and sleeping in bed, monsters and cities under the ice, I just want to leave them all in my head, but I am sorry to see Mr. Tam Thinking that this might really be an opportunity, I tentatively asked if I could ask for 2 billion kronor?"


    "Your appetite is not small, Mr. Tam laughed, and then he said, I can give you two billion kronor, but your contribution has not reached this number. I am not too disappointed after hearing this number. Originally I was talking nonsense, it was normal to be rejected, but then I listened to Mr. Tam and then said, 50 million, 50 million kronor is more reasonable.


    "After he said this, I noticed that the doctor��s face was green. He looked very annoyed. It seemed that he did not expect Mr. Tam to be so rich. He wanted to change his previous request, but was Mr. Tam refused, and there was only one chance. Mr. Tam said this, I always feel that he is happy in secret, because he really likes the feeling of turning around others.


    "With our lessons from the past, I was curious what the Chinese couple would want, but Mr. Tam didn��t seem to want anyone to hear his conversation with the Chinese couple, so he waved me and the doctor They rushed to one side. They chatted on the other side for half an hour. Finally, I saw Mr. Tam reaching out and shaking hands with the Chinese couple. It seemed that there was a consensus, I used a satellite phone The captain was contacted again, and half a month later we returned to Nuuk, which ended the adventure completely."

 v3 Chapter 610： Untouchable answer

    "Now that you have returned to Nuuk safely, and you have said that you want to completely forget what happened during that expedition, why should you join this mysterious sect?" Song Jia asked the biggest doubt in her heart.


    "Because both me and the doctor underestimated the impact of the thing we saw below on us, our life did calm down for a while, but then we had a nightmare at night, and we started to have an inexplicable low fever and dream. The content is generally related to the city under the ice. At first, we just thought that because the previous scene was too horrible and made us impressed, it would appear repeatedly in the dream, but then we met the next time and found us The days of dreaming are almost exactly the same, and the content of the dream is also the same, only to realize what may be wrong with us.


    "But after we went for a physical examination, we couldn''t check anything. Our physical indicators were all normal, except that the spirit was a little weak because of the trouble of nightmares. We don''t know who to rescue from this kind of thing. Since the end of the expedition, we He lost contact with Mr. Tam. He seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, and considering the things he had done to us, even if I had his contact information, I would not go to him again.


    "So after that I called the Chinese couple again, and they told me they were not bothered by similar nightmares. Since the end of the expedition, their physical and mental conditions are normal.


    "The doctor and I were very strange, and once suspected that this was just our illusion, but when we found out the old seal they gave us and put it on our body, the situation became much better, but we did not Happy for this, he fell into a great panic because it meant that the underground city and the monsters below were still affecting us in another way.


    "And after that, in my daily life, I always feel that someone is secretly monitoring me, and the doctor also has this feeling. In order to understand the secrets of us, we started to investigate the sub-ice city by myself. I noticed that the description in a book is very close to that city, but the night I borrowed the book from the library, I had a terrible and long nightmare, and finally opened my eyes and found myself Lying on the hospital bed, the doctor was looking at me with a sad face beside me.


    "When I woke up, there was a slight smile on his face. I asked him why I was here. He said that I had been in a coma for a whole day and a half. I was shocked and thought I was someone. The medicine was given, but then I remembered something inexplicable that Mr. Tam said to us before he left. He said that ignorance is a blessing. Sometimes the more you search for the answer, the deeper you will fall.


    "But I didn''t take this sentence into consideration at that time, so after I went back, I checked the water and food at home, and after confirming that there was no problem, I reopened the book and read the first one called "Crazy." "Mountain" story, to be honest, the story is not easy to read, the statement is obscure, boring, and full of environmental description, but the protagonist in the story is very similar to my experience, except that they went to Antarctica, and Greenland is in the Arctic Circle.


    "But the more I read, the more terrified I was in my heart, because I have reason to suspect that the monster that appeared in that story was the same species as the one that attacked our camp before. They don��t seem to be living creatures on Earth. Before the expedition, I read such a story, and only regarded it as a fictional horror story, but now I suspect that the author of that book has experienced similar things. Unfortunately, he has been dead for many years. Anyway, otherwise I really want to call him." Sachus said.


    "And after reading that story, I climbed into bed again, insomnia for a long time, tossing and turning, I couldn''t fall asleep. It was about 4 o''clock in the morning before I fell asleep because of exhaustion, and then I found myself back in the ice. In the next city, I was scared to death for half a year, especially all the things inside came to life, strangling my neck with their tentacles, I felt I was almost out of breath..."


    "Until I heard the doctor''s voice indistinctly, he was shouting my name, and then I exhausted all my energy, and finally got rid of that horrible nightmare, it turned out that I was lying in the hospital again. On the hospital bed, and catheters and needles were inserted.


    "Baker said thank you, Sachus, you finally woke up, I asked him how long I slept this time, he said that there were five days, the hospital suspected that I would never wake up again, during this time he has been I put the old seal made of a stone on my chest, and this coma also made me confirm one thing, that is, I can''t continue to investigate. Lead us into endless madness and fear.


    "The doctor also agrees with me, because he also did some investigations, because at the time he was wearing the old seal, he was slightly better than me, but he also felt that his mental condition was worse, and the low fever and nightmare became More frequently. So we reached a consensus and stopped here and will not continue.


    "At the same time, we also started to resort to some scientific methods to stop those nightmares and restore our spirits. We did some psychotherapy, but unfortunately had little effect. I tried to forget all the things about the expedition, but failed to succeed until One day a mysterious mixed-race child visited my house and told me that he had a way to solve the trouble I am facing now.


    "I guessed from the beginning that he was lying, but at that time I was looking for ways to get rid of the nightmare, and I would try no matter what way, so I went to their church with him afterwards. .


    "They were performing a daily sacrifice at the time, and I felt wrong when I arrived at their station, because the decoration style there was very similar to the horror city under the ice, but I wanted to leave but it was too late, they forced me After watching their **** and crazy sacrificial rites, I realized that the object they worshipped was the huge black shadow in the palace in the city.


    "After the ceremony, they completely torn their faces with me and gave me two options, one to start working for them from today, and join them at the right time to become one of them, they said that I too The selected person, this is my final destination, and the other is the sacrifice for the next sacrifice. I honestly don��t want to choose these two, but in contrast, the first one is better than the second one. It��s a little better, so I��ve been the commander of the group since then."

 v3 Chapter 661： Its you? !

    "Then how did you open this museum?" Song Jia then asked.


    "Those fanatics clashed with an Inuit tribe to the north because of some things. The Inuit people began to search for their whereabouts. They had to be reduced to zero, but after all, there was still a place to meet. It is also convenient for them to hold regular ceremonies, so I built this art museum and used the 50 million that Mr. Tam gave me.


    "In order not to make people suspicious, I changed my name and went to a simple residence. There are also wealthy people among the fanatics, including two collectors, and even a very famous international artist, and the United Kingdom. The relationship with the royal family is very good, and it was also awarded to the Lord by Queen Elizabeth. They also donated a lot of money and artwork. Because of this, my art museum can have its current size." Sachus said truthfully.


    "You said you used it as a place for gatherings and sacrifices?" Song Jia was concerned about another issue.


    Sachus knew what she wanted to ask, and sighed, "In order to prevent further falling into madness and completely losing my mind, I have always tried to reduce contact with the group of fanatics, and their sacrifices have not participated very much. However, yes, I know what you want to ask. Their sacrificial priests usually choose sacrifices. Sometimes they choose from their own insiders, but more often they choose ordinary people from outside, but because of fear of being discovered, they Rarely do they deal with the residents of the island. They are usually targeted by tourists who come here to play and some people who are illegally staying here. Most of them are criminals who fled here to avoid the wind after being wanted by the International Criminal Police. "


    "And you have been secretly helping to cover them all these years?"


    "Like I said, I had no choice. In order to survive, I even had to kill my old friend by hand." Sachus said that he didn''t blush when he said this, and made the girl feel very angry. , "How do I know that you did not deliberately compile such a story after killing Dr. Baker to shirk your responsibility? After all, the things you are talking about are too weird, and now everyone is dead, except yourself. No one can prove it."


    "You just treat me as a drunken nonsense, and I hope so." Sachus was unexpected and did not refute.


    Just then he saw Zhang Heng opened his wallet, took a picture from it, and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    Zhang Heng did not ask Song Jia to translate, because this sentence is not complicated, he asked directly in English, "Is this a picture of your expedition team?"


    Sachus looked down and looked at the photo on the coffee table. His expression suddenly changed, and he lost his voice, "Who are you?"


    Before Zhang Heng was able to call him a name that he hadn��t used for a long time, it made his heart tight, and the other party now took out a group photo of the expedition squad. Sarcus remembered clearly that at that time, he used Kodak to take pictures. Six pictures, in other words, there are very few people in the expedition who hold this picture.


    "Are you Mr. Tam?" Subchus blurted out subconsciously. The reason he made such a guess is because only Mr. Sam holds the film. The photo has the highest probability of flowing from him, but soon he looks like What I thought of, the whole body shrank back.


    Song Jia didn��t expect a big man to be horrified to such a degree, especially considering that he had killed his old friend who had been dating him for nearly 20 years, and had always let the fanatic believers engage in evil sacrifices under his nose. There are probably hundreds of victims in more than ten years, and it is such a ruthless guy who now has tears and snots together, and the facial features are completely twisted together because of fear.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Heng. Finally, he squeezed out some strange words from his mouth that made Song Jia inexplicable. "Is...is you?!"


    Song Jia even heard the sound of Sachus''s upper and lower teeth hitting each other, but Zhang Heng didn''t have anything to explain. He just quietly retracted the photo on the table after getting the answer he wanted to know, and put it back Entering his wallet, he nodded to Song Jia, "I''ve finished asking all of my questions."


    "Sorry, can I ask him a few questions?"


    The speaker was Aleixia. She and Ole and Song Jia came to the second floor, probably because Zhang Heng had just saved their lives. Compared with when they first met, their attitude became respectful and polite. a lot of.


    Even though they both looked anxious, they wanted to ask Sachus, but after they came up, the two Inuit teenagers stayed side by side without saying a word, as if they were two groups of air. , But they also listened to the somewhat bizarre and weird story of Sachus. During the period, Ole and Alexia opened their mouths several times, but they all suffocated the words that were approaching their mouths. Dao Please be convenient. Zhang Heng said lightly after hearing Song Jia''s translation.


    Alessia heard the words and hurried to Sachus, took a deep breath and asked, "Where is Hans?"


    However, Sachus seemed to have been frightened by Zhang Heng. After hearing Alysia''s question, there was no response at all, and Alysia was also polite, and pulled out the one Ole gave her. Peel the knife and put it on Sachus'' neck.


    But even if the blade had already cut through Sachus''s skin, the latter seemed to be completely unaware.


    Ole frowned. "No, isn''t it really stupid?" He grabbed Sachus''s collar and lifted the other person off the sofa, looking quite unwilling.


    "What do you want to ask?" Song Jia couldn''t help asking when the two Inuit looked anxious.


    "We were calculated by ourselves, otherwise we wouldn''t be so embarrassed, we almost lost our lives, and the guy also hid the holy thing." Ole said in a grudge, "I helped Hans before I lost money. , Saying that he couldn��t betray us. I didn��t expect him to be such a person. He even forgot his father��s and his brother��s enmity, and fell into mingling with his enemies.��


    "The situation is still uncertain, and it cannot be concluded so early." Alecia, who had suspected Hans before, instead said at this time.


    "There are still some uncertainties. Now in these people in Nuuk, Ali is dead. You and me are attacked. Only Hans is the one who has the ability to leave marks." Ole said angrily, "He Obviously, I have turned to those fanatics, but I don��t know how long it has been, and I blame me. No one should take the holy thing out of the tribe, otherwise there will be no later things."


    "It''s not to blame you, we all agreed to do this at the time." Alexia said suddenly when he said this.

 v3 Chapter 612： Hamken and the Bar

    what happened? "Ole wondered.


    "Nothing, just suddenly thought of something." Aleixiya said.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Forget it, it''s not important anymore." Aleixia shook her head, then she turned to look at Zhang Heng, suddenly pulled off the fish bone necklace in her hand, and took it to Zhang Heng.


    "She said she was grateful that you saved her and her companion''s life and wanted to give you this bracelet." Song Jia helped Zhang Heng translate Alexia''s words, "You take this bracelet to her tribe Will be the most distinguished guest there. One day when she becomes a shaman, all Inuit will be your friends. In addition, from now on you will be sheltered by Hamken when sailing on the sea. Of course, you need to It just works nearby."


    "Who is Hamken?"


    "Uh, that is the deep sea beast engraved on your bracelet. It is a blue whale. It is over one hundred years old. Its size is very huge. Most blue whales like to stay near the Antarctic. I don��t know why. He will run alone to the North Pole, it is also the guardian spirit of Alexia."


    Zhang Heng did not shy away from the news and accepted the bracelet.


    And Alessia hesitated and pointed to the scared Sachus on the sofa and asked, "What are you going to do with him, and if possible, can you give him to me?"


    "Do you want to take him away?" Song Jia looked a little surprised. "His spirit really seems to be in some condition, he can''t ask anything, and he also killed Dr. Baker, maybe we should take him Hand it to the police."


    But when she told Zhang Heng about the suggestion, the latter shook his head, "We can''t give him to the police, at least not now, because we can''t explain what happened tonight, especially with so many corpses below ."


    At this time, Alexia said again, "My teacher Kuna is the current shaman of our tribe and the most powerful shaman of the Inuit in the past two hundred years. A well-known wise man, this guy mentioned the nightmares that plagued him many times. Although he seems to be unable to communicate with others now, my teacher may not need him to speak, and he can start directly from his dreams and get some useful things. information.


    "Holy things are very important to us, not only can we tell whether outsiders are malicious to our tribe, but also can help young shamans to communicate with the elves between heaven and earth. Without it, we are likely to fall into succession later. In the plight of no one, especially now that the shaman''s power is getting weaker and weaker, it is even more inseparable from it."


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and said, "Yes, but I can only give you up to three days. After three days, no matter whether you get the information you want, I will take him away."


    "You still have to take him away?" Aleixia was a little surprised. "But didn''t you finish asking all the questions before? Wait, don''t you want him to take you to the city under the ice? You also listen Let��s get to the words he said before. Although I��m not sure how true or false the story is, and whether monsters that don��t belong to the earth really exist, there is indeed an extremely powerful city in the ice. The evil exists, our tribe has been fighting it for years, and I want to take advantage of this opportunity to learn more about that thing."


    "I will take him away in three days."


    Zhang Heng did not explain much, but reiterated his position again. He came to Greenland this time to understand his own life, and now through Sachus he already knew that he came from that strange and mysterious ice. The city was taken out by his adoptive parents and Sarcus, and the blood of the monster ran in his body, which may be why he possesses strange water control capabilities and a strange dream.


    But Zhang Heng still does not know who his biological parents are. Why is he more than one year old appearing in the ice city, what the monster wants to do to him, Mr. Tam, the **** of time. Why did Ronos organize the manpower, and traveled thousands of miles to find him, and after that, his adoptive parents reached an agreement with Cronos, and actually took him back to the country as his own The child has been raised until now...


    Zhang Heng hoped that the city under the ice could answer these questions, or at least some of them. In addition, the term container mentioned by Mr. Tam also made Zhang Heng have many associations, but tonight, he did not want to go again. Thinking about these issues.


    He said to Ole and Areixia, "The corpse downstairs troubles you to deal with it. I will stay here for a while and I don''t want to be targeted by the police for the time being."


    "Okay." Aleixia nodded, UU reading "We can still do this, let us do it."


    "I''m optimistic about this guy, don''t let him run away." Zhang Heng pointed to Sachus on the sofa again, and then turned to Song Jia. "Is there any bar near here, I want to have a drink."


    "Now... now?" Song Jia was stunned. She saw Zhang Heng divide the cleaning of the site to the two Inuit people. She thought that there would be something important to do next, but she didn''t expect The other party just wanted to find a place for a drink.


    "Yes, that''s right now, we can talk about your employment salary later. You are right. Considering the danger this time, I should pay you more money."


    "I don''t mean that." Song Jia felt a little embarrassed when she heard this sentence, as if she had said before that she would no longer translate to Zhang Heng because of money.


    "you deserve this."


    "But I haven''t decided whether to continue your translation and guidance."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I understand your concerns, but the rest will still be discussed after drinking."


    "Okay, I know there is a good bar near here. Just today I have experienced many things and I want to have a drink."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Heng stood up and took his clothes and walked downstairs.


    His mood is actually not as calm as it seems on the surface, even though he had some hunches before this trip to Greenland, but when the truth was revealed, when he realized that he was not his own parents After his child, he felt a bit of emotional fluctuations after a long absence, but this emotional fluctuation is very complicated. Zhang Heng did not know how to describe his current mood, as if he had lost something very important.


    Today is late, everyone go to bed early.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 613： Bar talk

    Although the time is very late, the bar selected by Song Jia has been doing good business on the island. There are still many people in it. Some of them drink and chat in front of the bar, and some play billiards.


    Zhang Heng had no mood to pay attention to the people next to him, and Song Jia picked Zhang to sit down on the corner table.


    Although he said that he wanted to come directly to the bar, he first went back to his place to change clothes, changed the coat with the blood stained on it, and washed his face by the way, it looked a lot normal, and then came by car. To the bar.


    Zhang Heng took the wine list and ordered three bottles of wine at a stretch, all of which were spirits with a high degree. Then he handed the wine list to Songjia opposite, "Look what you want to drink."


    Song Jia was relieved. She had just seen Zhang Heng ordering hard liquor as soon as she came up. She was also vigilant in her mind, thinking that this is what a man��s routine is. So Song Jia ordered a cocktail for herself, and added a fruit plate, and returned the wine list to the bartender.


    After the bartender left, the girl couldn''t help but turn the topic to the previous thing and said, "Are you really going to find the city under the ice on the ice sheet to the north?"


    "Well, is there any problem?"


    "........."


    In the face of Zhang Heng��s rhetorical question, Song Jia didn��t know where to start, but the two spent a long time with each other. They were barely friends. She thought about it and persuaded her. How credible the story is, I personally think that this is just a collective conjecture of a group of patients with mental illness. Take a step back, even if what he said is true, you will see the end of him and Dr. Baker, this time Shouldn��t you think of a way to stay away from that underground city as much as possible? Why would you want to find it?"


    "I came to Greenland to investigate this matter, and since there are clues, I will continue to investigate," Zhang Hengdao, "You don''t have to worry too much about me, because for some reason, those who make Dr. Baker and Sachus crazy My nightmare will not affect me much."


    "What about extreme weather and harsh natural conditions? Greenland is in the Arctic Circle, and the place you are going to is a no-man''s land. It won''t be easy along the way."


    "Thank you for your reminder, I will start after I''m ready." Zhang Hengdao.


    Considering the impact of the ice city and the contents on the spirit of ordinary people, Zhang Heng did not intend to hire a guide this time. Anyway, with his field survival ability, even if a person is on the road, there is no danger. As for language problems, in It��s not used much in the no man��s land, and 80% of the monsters in that ice city don��t speak Greenlandic.


    However, before this, Zhang Heng still needed Song Jia to buy expedition equipment and supplies for him, and contacted the ship. This is why Zhang Heng promised to increase Song Jia''s commission. However, Zhang Heng intends to talk about this later.


    The bartender''s efficiency is still quite high, and the drinks and fruit plates ordered by the two were quickly brought up.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng didn��t seem interested in talking anymore, Song Jia also focused on the cocktail and fruit plate in front of him, probably stimulated by the strange horror story before, Song Jia really needs some alcohol to relax and Stable mood.


    So the next two began to drink alcohol, and as a result Song Jia not only finished drinking the cocktail she ordered, but also had some unsatisfied intentions. After half a day of things, she actually gradually put her guard down to Zhang Heng, and then drank again. Order Zhang Hengdian''s spirits, although I added half a cup of ice cubes.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Song Jia got up from the seat after another drink, and then wobbled toward the ladies'' bathroom. During the meeting, he met a man who wanted to come up to talk, but Song Jia shook his head, and the other party was also very polite. Stopped her footsteps and raised the glass in her hand, wishing her a happy day.


    Feeling some physiological changes, Song Jia also accelerated her pace at the last minute, plunged into the empty ladies�� bathroom, then picked a compartment to release herself, flushed afterwards, walked out of the compartment, at Wash your hands before the sink and make up.


    Just as she lowered her head and rubbed her hands with hand sanitizer, the bathroom door was pushed open again, and a figure walked in silently.


    If Songjia looked up at this time, she would immediately scream.


    Because the person entering the bathroom at the moment has a face exactly like her, and there is no difference in dressing. Even if you take off your clothes, there is a birthmark on the lower left chest, and the shape and size are exactly the same.


    In fact, except that the eyes of the person appeared to be a bit cunning, even her behavior was carved like a mold, and this re-enacted version of her did not stay after entering the bathroom, so she walked behind her. Reaching, pinched Song Jia''s neck. UU Reading Book


    ��������


    After about ten minutes, the door of the lady��s bathroom reopened, Song Jia came out from inside, her face still had a faint blush, and her footsteps still appeared a little floating, but after sitting back on the seat, she still grabbed The bottle in front of him, but the next moment a hand hurried before her and took the bottle of whiskey.


    "You have already drank a lot tonight, let''s control it." Zhang Heng said, "I ordered you a glass of lemonade."


    Song Jia smiled. The drunk girl had a charming charm that she didn''t have during the day. This smile made many difficult people in the bar turn their gaze. "It doesn''t matter, my wine volume is not so bad. Anyway, you are better than me Drink more, I wanted to ask before, why, is there something tonight?"


    Zhang Heng did not deny, "I am really thinking about something."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be an adventure afterwards, because you don''t want to mention this thing after entering the bar. This makes me a little curious. You clearly behaved calmly in the face of danger before. I''m fast I was scared to death, but your emotions barely fluctuated, as if nothing in the world could affect you at all," Song Jia said. "At that time, I began to doubt that the Chinese heart was made of stone. ?"


    "My heart is no different from other people," Zhang Heng paused, adding a half sentence, "probably, besides, I was just thinking about the things at home."


    "Uh huh, thinking of your lover?"


    "No, my parents." Perhaps it is because Greenland is now thousands of kilometers away. Coupled with Song Jia, the two sides have experienced so many things together, and Zhang Heng has gradually dispelled doubts and doubts about girls. Precautions, plus this kind of thing, he also wanted to listen to other people''s opinions, so he said, "I find that I don''t seem to be born of my parents."

 v3 Chapter 614： Year 0 Falcon or Chubaka?

    "Really, when?" Song Jia surprised.


    "For a while."


    "I thought you just knew it, so I''m afraid I have to wonder if you are a mysterious baby of unknown origin in the city under the ice." Song Jia wanted to tell a joke to relax the atmosphere, but it didn''t seem to succeed.


    So she ate a piece of apple and asked, "Do you know who your biological parents are?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "It''s okay, with your ability, I''m sure it will be investigated soon." Song Jia said.


    Zhang Heng was undecided, and poured himself another glass of wine. He had already drunk two bottles of spirits, and the remaining bottle was almost finished with Miss Wizard. A rare intoxication appeared on his face, "I have been looking for ......My origin, because I think people only know where they come from to know where they are going in the future."


    "Sounds philosophical." Song Jia shrugged.


    "But now, I don''t know if I really want to know the final answer." Zhang Heng swallowed the whiskey in his hand.


    "I can understand that your current family must be very happy. Your adoptive parents are very good to you. You have a warm living environment and don''t want to lose all of it, but it doesn''t matter. You can find your biological parents first. If... I mean if you don��t like them, you can tell them nothing, just walk through their gates, as if nothing happened, turn around and continue your life."


    "It''s not that simple." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Okay, you are right. I told myself countless times after breaking up with my first love. This thing has passed. I should never have been such a person, or he has been killed by a car, but it turns out, I still think about the days I spent with him before." Song Jia sighed, waved the bartender, and added a cocktail. "Is it impossible to betray the past?"


    "Ok."


    "So, are you thinking about giving up halfway now?" Song Jia propped up his chin with his hand and looked at Zhang Heng across from him.


    "No, I don''t think I have too many choices on this issue. My past has come to the door. I need to find the answer before everything becomes too late, whether I like this answer or not." Zhang Heng said lightly .


    "It sounds like you haven''t had a hard time this time." Song Jiadao took a new cocktail from the bartender and learned Zhang Heng finished it in one breath, then put down the glass and continued, "But These things are still left to worry about tomorrow, uh... I know a place that is more interesting than here, but that place is only open to young people on the island, and visitors like you can��t find it even if you open google maps, honestly I said I shouldn��t take you there either, but care about him, anyway, we all drink too much tonight, how about it, are you interested?"


    Song Jia looked mysterious, but Zhang Heng replied, "You have drunk a lot of wine tonight and you should go home and rest."


    "No, I saw more dead people today than I have seen in the past two decades or more, plus the horrible story I heard, I don��t want to go back to the empty room alone, no matter you Come or not, I am definitely going anyway."


    After she finished rubbing her face, she stood up swaying from the seat and walked out of the bar, but at the next moment, her legs seemed to stumble. Fortunately, she reached out and supported the table in time. Fall to the ground.


    Looking at her current look, Zhang Heng couldn''t let her wander outside alone, so she could only withdraw a 500-kronor banknote and put it on the table, and then chased it up.


    "Are you really going to go? We both drank and couldn''t drive."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, the place is very close to here, you can walk over, and the car is here," Song Jia looked at Zhang Heng behind his eyes. "Has anyone told you before, you are really a strange enemy, You can kill more than 30 people without blinking your eyes, but you don��t want to drive after drinking alcohol? Why, are you worried about being caught by the traffic police."


    "Although the law is not perfect, its existence has its meaning. It can help you and other people avoid many dangers. I have no intention to challenge the law. Only if I need it, I don��t mind breaking it a little bit. In the final analysis, I''m just measuring the risks posed by various choices and picking out the one with the least risk." Zhang Hengdao.


    Song Jia tilted her head and thought for a while, "Although I didn''t understand it too well, but it feels cool, so you should be quite suitable for the place we will go next, because there are also many cool people like you, well, although Your cool aspects are not the same, but they are quite similar in their attitude towards the law."


    "Where do you plan to go?" Zhang Hengwen frowned.


    "Relax, they are all very good people, there is no danger in that place, otherwise I won''t pass if I get drunk like this," Song Jia waved, "just a secret base built by a group of nerd geeks. .uukanshu.com They occasionally violate the law, but they are all on the Internet. One of the fathers manages the pier, and one guy has an adventure equipment store at home. If you want to go to the north, you can find them through them. Ship, purchase supplies, and the price is only half outside."


    Song Jia paused and then said, "I can only help you here, I will not go exploring with you, after all, I don''t want to see the body or hear any bizarre horror stories"


    "That''s fine, I will pay the employment fee of the guide as usual until the day I leave Greenland." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then I wish you good luck." Song Jia did not resign.


    The two walked all the way down the path at the back of the bar. About five minutes later, they arrived in front of a villa. Although the villa is also close to the beach, it is still a bit away from other nearby buildings, and the courtyard walls are bricked. It''s about two meters high, so that people outside can''t see the scene inside, it seems quite mysterious.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed two cameras above the outer wall, one of which seems to have motion sensing function, but the gimmick is bigger than the actual effect, because just now, several seagulls flew over and were also chased by the camera I filmed it for a while, and I expected to be busy even during the day.


    Song Jia walked up, the sports camera also gave up the seagull that had been far away, and turned to Song Jia again. After a while, a sound that sounded a little cramped came out from the speaker, "sign."


    "The Millennium Falcon? Or Chubaka?"


    "No, this week''s secret code is the Enterprising Number, from "Star Trek" is not Star Wars."


    "It doesn''t make any difference anyway. Didn''t you see me already? Just open the door and I brought a guest." Song Jia said impatiently.

 v3 Chapter 615： Special party

    The person behind the camera was caught in a tangle.


    On the one hand, he did recognize Song Jia, but on the other hand, he was not reconciled to the sacred rules, but when he hesitated, someone in the room came to the screen and shouted, "Oh, this is not Song Jia. Open the door soon... No, don��t open it first, we will clean it up."


    It took another three minutes before the electronic lock on the door of the villa was opened. Song Jia opened the door, beckoned to Zhang Heng, and walked in. Zhang Heng also followed behind.


    The two passed through the front yard of the villa, where there was a small swimming pool, but most of the time it was estimated to be icy, which can be used in summer, in addition to an old computer and various discarded The Gundam is composed of parts, and behind it is a two-story building.


    The two heard the sound of ding ding bang inside before they walked in, and one of them yelled, "Quick, quick, what... The newly bought magazines will be stuffed under the sofa. Whose shoes, put On the shoe rack."


    However, when Song Jia and Zhang Heng walked in, the calm had been restored, and there was nothing like the previous situation. Five young boys were sitting in the living room on the first floor, where they were transformed into a work and game room. It looks like everyone has a computer, and they are also equipped with several screens. It can be seen that most of them have a good family and shoes and clothes are limited editions.


    "How come here," one of the boys who took care of Beckham''s hairstyle stood up, and he should also be the owner of the villa.


    "Did you have any inconveniences at this time?" Song Jia said while sitting on the side sofa.


    The hearts of several boys in the room instantly mentioned in his throat. Someone looked at the sofa cushion on the left hand of Song Jia with a guilty conscience.


    "No, there is nothing inconvenient, you know ours, it''s just...to exchange technical issues together." The boy who managed Beckham''s haircut saw Song Jia drawing a magazine from under the sofa cushion before he finished. Come out, the cover **** the top is poorly clothed, and also poses a very provocative posture.


    "Russ bought it." As a result, the four immediately sold the tall boys.


    "I''m not your parents, it doesn''t matter what you look at," Song Jia rolled his eyes casually, put the magazine down again, then pointed to Zhang Heng and said in English, "My friend wants to go to the no man''s land to explore , You need a boat and a set of adventure equipment.


    "Yes, fortunately you mentioned earlier." The tall boy named Russ breathed a sigh of relief. "Because then there will be more chances of tourists. If the boat is booked, I will have no way."


    "Why?" Song Jia said, "It''s not the peak season yet."


    "It didn''t count, but didn''t an earthquake and red aurora suddenly appear tonight? Someone posted photos of the aurora on the Internet. I noticed that there were dozens of times more searches on Greenland hotels and airline tickets."


    "Is it so, then I still pay the boat fee at the original price." Zhang Heng said.


    "It''s not necessary, since it''s Sister Song Jia''s friend, it must be the price of acquaintances. Before we got caught in the school affairs system of the school, or Sister Song Jia helped us to plead with the principal before he was dissuaded." Russ said, "Although I don��t care, but my parents will kill me if they know it."


    "There is no problem with the adventure equipment. Give me your mobile phone number. I will send you an address, but you can go to the store to choose it yourself, or let the clerk help you." Another boy wearing coconut said.


    "Okay, after the business is over, it''s time to relax." Song Jia clapped after they finished talking, and then turned to the boy who was thinking of Beckham''s hairstyle. "Alan, take it out."


    "Now?" Alan was stunned. "The party time is every Thursday and Sunday."


    "Really, isn''t today Thursday?"


    "Uh, in theory today is indeed Thursday...but it is more suitable for the early morning of Thursday, or the evening of Wednesday." The boy wearing coconut said.


    "Oops, I drank a little too much tonight, and my head was a little confused. I saw Thursday on my phone and it was dark again, so I brought my friend over. I said, why are you only five of you, the others Where have you been," Song Jia rubbed his temples with some trouble.


    "If you don''t mind, you can wait here until night, there are a few rooms upstairs." Alan said.


    "Thank you, but my friends have other schedules afterwards, and it is estimated to leave Nuuk tonight." Song Jia said.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care, "It doesn''t matter, just playI don''t like to touch any medicine anyway."


    "No, no, you misunderstood, our party is not what you think...the party is very scientific and healthy," Alan explained. "We just use music and incense, as well as psychological hints to help Adjusting your mood is equivalent to being a spiritual massage, letting you release stress and depressed negative emotions."


    "I have no negative emotions." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "........."


    "In short, this thing has no side effects, and after you finish it, you will be more focused and more agile. Several of us will do it regularly, and staying up late will not lose hair." Russ also said , "There are more and more people who join us in the school, and even teachers want to join us, but we refused. After all, we have such a party and we also want to meet some new friends. So we are still young. People-oriented."


    Song Jia also said again at this time, "In the bar, you told me that you are worrying about some things. I can''t give you an answer, but I can take you here to relax and relax. Your spirit is immersed, and it may help you to see the choice you want to make, but I did not expect that I remembered the wrong time."


    Alan scratched his head. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. The reason why we set the time for the party is just because we can get everyone together and finish it at once. Everyone in the province has to make an appointment. Although it''s no harm to do more, it''s also It��s useless. I can manage two or three days at a time. If your friend is really in a hurry, I can arrange a separate one for him."


    "Really, then I want it too." Song Jia said, "You don''t know what I have experienced today, and I have accumulated a lot of psychological pressure, so I need a spiritual massage."

 v3 Chapter 616： Mind relaxation

    Seeing that Alan and others had already begun to prepare, Zhang Heng said nothing more.


    Since entering the house, he has been observing the five people in the house. As a result, their dress and manners are indeed the appearance of students, and Zhang Heng has not found any strange statues or religious objects in their residence.


    Russ connected the speakers and took out seven yoga mats, while Alan went upstairs to take down the incense burner. According to Alan, the spices they burned were also prepared according to the recipes on the Internet. The ambergris from the sperm whale is not worth the money, and 1g of ambergris can be mixed with many spices, which is enough for half a month.


    The boy in coconut order opened the music folder, but he didn��t rush to play it, but to Zhang Hengdao, ��You are the first time to come, some things still have to explain to you in advance, wait for your sitting posture and breathing The method also needs to be adjusted, so as to achieve the best results with music, incense and psychological hints. I can give you a demonstration. It doesn��t matter. You can read it first. Ask me if you don��t understand and remember. "


    After talking, he found a yoga mat in front of Zhang Heng to sit down knees, took a deep breath to relax his body, then adjusted his breathing rhythm, two slow and one fast, there was a pause of about half a second in the middle, and there was again Take a deep breath and slowly exhale...


    Zhang Heng had read it all and had written it down.


    Boys wearing coconuts are not quite convinced, because although this set of breathing methods does not feel difficult after mastering, especially when you follow the rhythm of the music, it can be done naturally, but for the first contact, I want to remember It''s still a bit difficult.


    But Zhang Heng then demonstrated it again. The boy wearing coconut couldn''t pick out any problems from it, and the sitting posture of the former also looked very standard, even more standard than he did before the demonstration.


    "Have you done similar mental relaxation activities before?" Song Jia asked aside.


    "No, how long will it take for such a game?"


    "Relax, quickly, that''s forty minutes." Alan said, "Is everyone ready?"


    "Well, if there is no problem with the new friend, you can start." Russ said.


    The boy wearing coconut had already ignited the incense at this time, then returned to his position and sat down cross-legged again. Soon the smell of incense was scattered in the room. It was a light fragrance, mainly some herbs The floral notes of the plants are mixed together. As Alan said, the smell of ambergris hardly smells.


    And this scent did indeed play the role of tranquility. Alan clicked on the ethereal music in the folder, and then sat on the yoga mat at the front, speaking with a deep voice.


    "Now, it looks like you are in a sea of ??water, surrounded by blue waves. The clear sea is shining in the sun, and you can see the beach and shells below. The sea breeze gently blows your skin, Your body also rises and falls slightly with the waves...ups and downs...There are no distractions in your head, and no one is bothering you, as if you have returned to your mother''s womb, which makes you feel comfortable..."


    Alan��s voice also seems to have a magical power, which can let people relax unintentionally and follow his story into the world he depicts. In addition to the looming sound of the waves in the music, everyone in the house feels that they are really in Even in a sea, you can even smell the smell of sea water.


    But I don��t know if it��s because it is too comfortable. Many people��s eyelids are also fighting at this time. I just want to sleep deeply in this blue and tranquil ocean, even Alan��s voice has become erratic. And intermittently.


    After another half a minute, the boy wearing coconut suddenly tilted his body, planted aside, and completely entered the dream, and he seemed to have opened his head, and the bodies of the rest of the house fell one by one. Going down, including Alan at the front, only half of his story was told, but he couldn''t resist the growing distress.


    This is a situation that has never occurred in previous parties, because this is just a mind relaxation course, not a hypnosis class. Of course, it is not excluded that some people fall asleep because they are too relaxed, but for Alan who is responsible for psychological cues Haven''t fallen asleep, otherwise this half-mental relaxation lesson can''t continue.


    Could it be because today''s time is late and I can''t bear to stay up all night? This was the last thought raised in Alan''s heart, and then he fell to the ground like everyone else.


    So far, people in a room have fallen asleep, only the music in the speaker continues, and the smell of incense is getting stronger and stronger. About a minute later, Song Jia��s eyelids moved, then opened her eyes and sat up from the ground. There was no trace of sleep in her eyes. UU read books looked around and finally stopped. Zhang Heng''s body.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The awesomeness of love and love of love and love, it��s not easy to count once.


    Song Jia mumbled and walked to Zhang Heng''s body, then looked at the man who fell at her feet. She looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes a bit complicated. During the period, a flash of murderous intention flashed, but she was finally suppressed by her. Go down and sigh, "I can''t kill you yet, otherwise the little snake and the clan must definitely desperately fight me. It''s true. It didn''t take long before we met last time, but you look perfect. Now it��s very unlikely that you want to destroy you again in advance, this is troublesome. The old guy of Cronos really has a blood on you, and that little snake believes that he is really just for selling human relations. ,Ha ha."


    Song Jia hesitated, "It seems that Plan B can only be executed."


    After talking, she extended her hand to her back. As her hand approached her neck, her body began to undergo dramatic changes. The muscles began to swell, breaking her clothes, and the bones continued to stretch. She was at least twice as tall as before, more than three meters tall, and she was still growing. Her original pretty face was replaced by an ugly tentacle. There were no organs such as eyes and nose, but there were two Row of split teeth.


    In addition to this largest tentacle, a smaller tentacle was withdrawn from her body, and a third leg grew from the tailbone.


    After the transformation, "Songjia" inserted a paw into the back of his neck, grasped his second spine, and then snapped it out of his neck.


    Obviously, Ping Bai''s lack of bones for some reason also made "Songjia" a little unhappy. She moved her tentacles before she entered the kitchen, took a meat cleaver from the knife holder, and returned to the living room.

 v3 Chapter 617： XM 109

    "Songjia" came out of the kitchen with a cleaver in one hand and holding her second spine in one hand, but her footsteps stopped there at the next moment.


    Because she found that in less than a dozen seconds after she left, the living room actually changed again. Alan and others were still lying on the ground, even a small finger could not move, the speaker continued Playing music, but only the shadow of Zhang Heng was missing.


    Upon seeing this, "Song Jia" couldn''t help but burst out a swearing, "Fuck, can this all run away?!" And just when her voice fell, there was also the sound of broken windows on the second floor.


    "Song Jia" rushed out of the door and came to the front yard immediately after hearing it, and her front foot just stepped out of the door, and a bullet flew towards her face at the next moment. Song Jia had no time to dodge. The bullet was picked up **** the scalp.


    But I didn''t expect this to be a 25mm high-explosive bomb. This bullet can penetrate a 50mm steel plate, and the explosives filled inside after hitting the target were also detonated, and the high-temperature sharp shrapnel scattered around.


    After "Songjia" was shot, the area above the neck completely exploded. The blood and minced meat were almost pasted on the wall behind him. Many parts of the body were scratched by shrapnel, and some were directly inserted into her. In his muscles, he looked rather embarrassed.


    Zhang Heng, who shot him, was a little stunned. He didn��t open his eyes in the living room to prevent the other side from suspicious. He didn��t open his eyes until ��Songjia�� entered the kitchen, so he didn��t see ��Songjia�� changing Behind him.


    In order to prevent the target from having more time to fire, he did not take a close look when pulling down the trigger, but barely discerned where the aim should be the head of the comer, but did not expect that the so-called head was actually a The huge tentacle, the thing that rushed out of the house obviously has nothing to do with humans.


    However, his response was quick, and he immediately turned his muzzle and aimed at the monster''s chest.


    But the opponent''s movement was not slow. After being hit by this shot, he fell to the ground and rolled into the house. Therefore, Zhang Heng''s second bullet could only hit one of his legs. It changed from three legs back to two legs again.


    However, after encountering such a terrible attack, the thing looked extremely miserable, but it was not dead yet, but just issued a scream, and then dragged the broken body out of Zhang Heng''s field of vision.


    At the same time, a black mist quickly enveloped the villa where it was located.


    Zhang Heng frowned, he just pulled out [filter lens], but found that [filter lens] didn''t work at all in the face of this black fog, this was not the first time that [filter lens] failed, after all, it It''s just a D-level prop, and it''s no problem to deal with the ordinary natural environment, but it is probably not enough to watch supernatural creatures.


    With that dark mist shrouded in, Zhang Heng did not rush in, but just changed the sniper position, holding the large-caliber sniper rifle in his hand and continued to aim at the position of the door and window.


    One person and one monster got stuck in a stalemate.


    The XM109 in Zhang Heng''s hand was made by him using Lego bricks. Because of the security check, he did not bring the [hidden sheath] and [the plague bone bow] during the trip to Greenland. [Infinite bricks] naturally became His main weapon.


    The use time limit of the pistol that was spelled out had already arrived, and this time, because he didn��t know his opponent��s sacred, Zhang Heng chose a more lethal weapon-XM109 produced by Batley, which is not as big as it is. The caliber sniper rifle is actually more appropriate to be called a shoulder gun.


    The caliber of this sniper rifle reached an astonishing 25mm. The high-explosive ammunition equipped was directly modified from the M789 high-explosive dual-purpose ammunition of the Apache helicopter. On the battlefield, even armored vehicles and tanks can be penetrated. Is a veritable killer,


    Of course, the opposite is its 15kg weight. Basically, it can only fight in positional battles. Don''t worry about what moves.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Heng used the sound of the second floor to bring out "Song Jia", but I didn''t expect that the blood bar of the other party was so thick that he didn''t die after eating two high explosive bombs.


    Just when Zhang Heng guessed how serious the monster��s injury was, he didn��t expect the other party to speak first, still using Song Jia��s voice, but now that voice sounds a bit angry and sharp, ��Why don��t you sleep? Is it?"


    "Of course because I didn''t inhale the things you released." Zhang Heng said.


    "how can that be?"


    "I have to admit that you pretended to be really good. I didn''t feel any abnormality on this day with you, nor did I doubt you."


    "Huh, that''s because Song Jia was with you before." Since it was exposed, the voice in the room was no longer concealed. UU read the book . "I was with her when I was in the bar. Changed identity."


    "No wonder, when...when she went to the toilet," Zhang Heng thought for a while, "that is, when she had left my sight at that time, you want to approach me while I am drunk, so my Thinking, observation and judgment will be weakened to a certain extent than usual."


    "Unfortunately you drank three bottles of spirits, but it didn''t seem to be drunk to the point of losing vigilance."


    "Don''t blame you. Few people know that my drinking volume is actually good." Zhang Hengping almost didn''t drink much, even the people around him thought he couldn''t drink, but before in the copy of the black sail, because he drifted on the sea all year round He couldn''t drink clean fresh water, he could only quench his thirst with rum, and Zhang Heng''s wine volume was also very good.


    The monster in the dark mist seemed to think of something, and the sound suddenly increased a bit, "You guys, shouldn''t you deliberately show that embarrassing appearance, and ordered me to catch the hard liquor to catch me?"


    Zhang Heng heard that he did not deny it.


    "Do you know that I''m here for you?"


    "I don''t know who you are at all, I just want to try to see if anyone is staring at me." Zhang Hengdao, "Since you know Cronos, you should also know that he is very good at staring people, and we just listened After seeing a bizarre and strange story, and seeing the earthquake and the red aurora again, I have to beware that something here is staring at me."


    "Have you been so cautious?"


    "Isn��t it the same, obviously your disguise is very good, but you have to pick me when I��m drunk before approaching me, and use Song Jia to relax my vigilance first, and then take me here to participate in this weird Psychological massage, so I will focus on Alan, and the incense and music, but they are actually no problem, just to cover up your own small movements."

 v3 Chapter 618： Profound Chaos

    "What really makes people sleepy is not the music and the incense in the house, but the smell you release. If I guess right, we smell like the seawater halfway is the ghost you made, and also specially cooperated with Alan Psychological hint, even if someone smells it, it will only feel that Alan��s psychological hint has worked." Zhang Hengdao, "It''s too sinister."


    "No way, who will let me deal with you is you." The monster in the black mist is not ashamed to hear it. "Unfortunately, even if it is this part, it has not been successful, so I can''t understand it. It was five minutes before I released the smell of seawater to the kitchen to get a knife. Why didn''t you have anything at all?"


    "Because I have practiced breathlessness." Zhang Heng said.


    His apnea ability was also exercised in the copy of the black sail, which can stay for seven or eight minutes underwater, but since awakening the ability to breathe underwater, this ability has not been used much. I did not expect this time Greenland The trip can also come in handy.


    "........."


    "I hate guys who don''t have any shortcomings." The monster in the black mist said silently for a moment.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, "I thought you were a person on this island, but now it seems that you are familiar with me, don''t we know before?"


    "Oh, you can think about it slowly. It''s better to think about everyone around you to see who is more suspected." The monster in the black mist provoked with interest.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome, just kill you and see who is missing." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "If you want to kill me, the three bullets left by your XM109 are not enough. Unfortunately, the knife is not by your side, otherwise you may still have some chance of winning." The monster in the dark mist regretted.


    At this point, Zhang Heng can also be sure that the other person is indeed the person he knows. The monster in the black mist showed his real body in the living room before, but Zhang Heng did not see it, but he glanced at it later, although only short A short time, but Zhang Heng still saw a lot of things.


    It was an extremely ugly and deformed monster, and Songjia disguised before it was completely two extremes, but it is also the same as the two monsters that Sachus described on the ice field and the city that fell in the ice. Not the number, but the three have similarities in appearance and style.


    Zhang Heng can be sure that there must be some connection between the three, but from the previous self-talk in the living room, it seems that it is not the same person as the owner of the city under the ice. The attitude is also full of caution.


    The monster in the black mist saw Zhang Heng without speaking, and said, "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    But he didn''t expect the latter to speak abruptly, "You are Nanako Idei."


    The monster in the black mist was really shocked this time, and it took a while to say, "Are you able to awaken any prophecy, can you guess it?"


    Nanako Mukai, a student of Asuka Asase, a Japanese exchange student who came to China to study in China this semester, looks cute. He was introduced by Zhang Heng to Chen Huadong as a partner to practice language, and cultivated international friendship.


    Zhang Heng hadn''t had any contact with Nanako before, until Chen Huadong once asked him for help and went to the bookstore to choose a book. As a result, Zhang Heng found a book on the bookshelf that did not belong there, and when he was about to pick up the book, Koronos suddenly appeared and took the book first. Since then, the bartender has also warned him to be careful of someone with hair on his head.


    It was at that time that Zhang Heng realized that Ninako Xiangjing��s identity was not ordinary, and could alarm Koronos and the bartender that she would definitely not be a player. Supernatural creatures are more likely to contact her again. Kronos''s attitude makes it easy to understand why Zhang Heng regards her as the number one skeptical target.


    But soon, the tone of the monster in the black mist relaxed again. "It doesn''t matter anymore. I have thousands of avatars anyway. It''s no big deal if you see through."


    "What the **** are you, and what do you want to be close to?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I am the God of the Thousand Faces, the messenger of the alien god, the chaos of Naia Ratotip, and the only one of the alien gods that can communicate with humans normally." The monster in the dark mist said, "You should be happy It��s me, because there are fewer and fewer people who are willing to reason this year."


    "I have never heard of your name."


    "Of course you haven''t heard my name, because you are like... a porcelain that has been carefully fired, has been carefully cared for before leaving the kiln, temperature, oxygen... Each process is artificially set Well, there can be no trace of errors in UU reading , because only in this way can a perfect piece of porcelain be fired." The monster in the dark mist said.


    "So next you are going to tell me that you actually wanted to rescue me from the kiln when we met last time?"


    "I''m not so kind," Nayaratotip chuckled, "I was going to destroy you, and I took it out before the porcelain was burned, so that the surface of the porcelain would be covered. The rift will burst completely when the water is filled in the future, but I did not expect that the old guy of Cronos is staring tightly, and his time ability is too annoying, we have only separated for a month, you It��s almost burnt out. It��s impossible to destroy you at this time. I can only think of other ways.��


    Speaking here, Naiaratopip also sighed, a bit distressed.


    "Do you have any grudges with Cronos?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Enmity? No, I can''t fight with the old guy. If it weren''t for him to insist on this matter, I wouldn''t ignore him at all, and I wasn''t targeting him, but the ice. The owner of the next city."


    "Is it your enemy?"


    "No, no, we are not enemies. If we look at it in terms of strength, it should be regarded as the boss of our group, and the stronger it is, the strength of our group will also increase, so in a sense Say, I quite hope that it keeps getting stronger." Naiaratopip said.


    "But the problem is that in this way, Assatos'' position will be shaken. It was originally our real boss, the great blind **** of fools, the original core of chaos, omnipotent, but now his power It��s totally impossible to compare with the owner of the city under the ice. As the most loyal follower of Asatos, I have to do something for my own boss."

 v3 Chapter 619： Special container

    Whether it is Nayaratopip or Asatos, these two names are somewhat strange to Zhang Heng.


    After realizing that he is likely to be involved in the game of the gods, Zhang Heng swept the myths that can be found on the market, but whether it is Greek mythology, Roman mythology, Nordic mythology or even the ancient Celtic There are no stories related to these two names in mythology.


    But Zhang Heng knew that this was not the same as when he first encountered the monster from the name of Papua New Guinea. The tribe who worshipped that monster has perished in a long history, so in modern society almost No one knows the name of the monster, it can only breathe in the still time.


    However, the opponent Zhang Heng faced this time was obviously not such a miscellaneous fish.


    When Sachus told the bizarre and strange story, he mentioned that Zhang Heng was very concerned about it. He said that humans lived on an island called ignorance and were wrapped in a black ocean, but that black ocean was not The obstacles to exploring the outside world are a kind of pity and protection for human beings, so we should never be close to the truth, because it will bring endless madness and fear.


    And as if to prove his own statement, after he and Dr. Baker returned from an adventure and had mental problems, the two tried to find the reason. Sarcus found a book in the library related to the city under the ice, but After reading one of the articles, his mental condition deteriorated further, nightmares became more frequent, and the two had to stop the investigation.


    And after that, they chose to live in a simple place in the depths, trying to isolate themselves from the outside world. Sachus has not watched TV and been online for more than ten years, which shows that what they fear is not unknown. Generation.


    And Loki also mentioned in his dying, because humans feel that the end of the previous version is not enough to stimulate, they have patted their heads to create a new god, he has more than the genes of killing, and the seeds of destruction, this The newly born guy feeds on fear, spreads wildly in the same way as viral fission through the new online media, harvests beliefs, and grows and grows at an unimaginable rate.


    Unsurprisingly, this new **** is the master of the city under the ice. The current boss in Nayarattip''s mouth is also the culprit that caused Dr. Sachus and Baker to continue to fall into madness, but the strange thing is that Zhang Hengzai Before that, I didn''t know its existence at all.


    This situation is undoubtedly not normal, and then contact the metaphor of the porcelain that Nayaratotip just mentioned not long ago, Zhang Heng frowned, "Someone has made hands and feet on me, so I can''t receive anything from you. Relevant information, who is doing this, Cronos?"


    "Your intuition is very sharp." said the monster in the black mist. "Yes, Cronos made a guardian symbol for you at the request of your adoptive parents. That guardian symbol can cut you off and under the ice. The connection between the owners of the city, and at the same time also drove all other things related to it from your life. Well, you can understand the amulet as a green dam-like **** software, which can automatically block those Very dangerous information for you."


    "Danger?"


    "Yes, your situation is very special, the owner of the city under the ice, it does not stay there voluntarily. It is rumored that only when the astrological day returns, it can wake up from the sleep and bring the world to destruction, but no one can I don��t know when the horoscope will return, this thing sounds like a gimmick, so those family members and believers have been looking for new ways for their owners to leave the seat over the years. city.


    "They have made many attempts and paid unimaginable effort, but unfortunately most of the attempts are in vain, the seal of the astrology is very strong, their master''s body can not leave the seabed city at all, only by spirit The believers and potential believers who influenced it, finally, one of them was inspired by a nightmare and found a way that at least in theory seemed feasible.


    "Since their master''s body cannot leave the city, why don''t they create a container to let their master''s spirit fall into that container and thus get out of the prison? When he told this way to other fanatics Afterwards, all the fanatics were boiling, because they seemed to have seen their masters return to the earth.


    "But this method sounds simple, but it''s not easy to make, because the container is too hard to find. This is not something you can build by simply building a pot and pot on the side of the road, their owner~www.novelhall.com ~ Just the spirit exuded in the sleep is enough to let ordinary humans fall into madness completely, and become seriously ill or even crazy.


    "Not to mention the coming of the ontology. Although its fanatics all regard it as their life''s glory, but I am afraid that the advent ceremony has just begun, their spirit will be completely unbearable, and they have chosen to self-break, so Choosing the right container has become their top priority.


    "They have tried a lot, and finally found that among all the subjects, the newborns have the best compatibility, not only humans, but also various animals, but they also detoured after this, and initially set their eyes on The newborns who could be psychic were attacked by the Inuit tribe on Greenland for this reason. Those psychic newborns were indeed more receptive to the advent, but they were only slightly longer than ordinary people. At one point, I couldn''t survive the ceremony.


    "The fanatics were very distressed at one time until they got a special baby in Tibet. He was different from the beginning of his birth. He clearly can breathe and have a heartbeat. His physiological functions are all normal, but he has lost his soul. A pair of big eyes does not have any charm, it looks like two glass marbles, he was abandoned by his biological parents in front of the temple.


    "The lama in the temple picked him up, but when he looked at him, he couldn''t help but sigh, because they knew that the child shouldn''t be born in the world at all, even if he was born, he was destined to live soon, but the lamas were very good-hearted. , Or put the child into the temple and feed him with rice porridge.


    "It''s just that no one thought that this news was learned by the fanatics in the mountains. They attacked the temple on a moonless night. Although they were repulsed by the lamas in the end, they were successfully snatched. That kid, the container they dreamed of."

 v3 Chapter 620： Unprecedented accident

    The monster in the black mist seems to be wondering, "Their luck is really good, just tossing all the way, and they are really tossing by them, and their plan after getting the soulless baby Even if it is half done, and it is the most critical half, but this does not mean everything is fine, because they have a series of preparations to do next.


    "First, the baby was sent into the city under the ice, and then it was connected to the owner of the city, because there was no food and no environment for the baby to live in, so those fanatics They can only simulate the environment in the mother��s womb, which is not easy for them, because those fanatics are the most affected, and they will go crazy as soon as they approach the sub-ice city.


    "Fortunately, although most clan families were sealed in the ice city with their owners, but not all, after all, there are some clan groups out there. Those fanatics found three clan clan groups, please invite them ''S person helped bring the baby into the city under the ice, and as a price the star family could no longer return to the ground.


    "After that, they also used the connection to exchange blood for the soulless baby, converting all the human blood in his body into the blood of the owner of the ice city, so that after the advent, their owner can continue to use himself. Those previous powers, those fanatics are also very painstaking.


    "However, the entire blood exchange process took two years. During this period, the news did not know how to leak out. It was given to the old guy of Koronos, so the old guy organized an expedition. In the name of his clergy, plus a group of scientists, he came to the unmanned area of ??Greenland in the name of scientific investigation and began to look for the city under the ice.


    "The result was really found by him. The old guy worried that he would disturb the owner of the city, so he asked a couple of Chinese theologians and the guide and psychologist of the expedition team to go down and take it out for him. The container inside, at that time, Kronos did not yet know what the container was, so it was quite surprised to see a baby brought out when four people came out.


    "It was only during this process that there were some unforeseen problems. Although the four succeeded in rushing to bring the baby out of the ice city before the advent was completed before the blood exchange was completed, but in order to save The life of the baby, the couple of Chinese theologians professed to lose their blood to the child, and their behavior also caused a series of chain reactions.


    "First of all, the first change is that the blood in the child��s body is no longer pure, but re-infused with human blood. This is not difficult to understand, but the second change is that no one has imagined, Ke While examining the baby, Ronos was surprised to find that the latter actually had a soul.


    "His life was already over from the moment of birth. Although he still has a physical activity, he is physically only a flick of flesh, which is no different from the stone on the roadside. However, after being manipulated by the group of fanatics, he was tucked back into the mother body again and received a second inoculation. The owner of the city under the ice gave him new blood. Gain soul.


    "Because the life-giving process of mammals can never be completed by one party, just like a person needs to have parents, only the combination of both parties can produce a new life, in a sense, the owner of the city under the ice It was like the baby''s mother, and the chaotic Chinese couple who gave their own blood to the baby became his father together.


    "Human blood and deity blood blend with each other in his body to complete the union, and miraculously let him regenerate his soul. Before this, such a magical thing has never happened, because it was originally born There are very few babies who have lost their souls from time to time, and they basically died when they were very young. In addition, there is no **** who is idle and will use his own blood to exchange blood for that baby, let alone exchange blood. When he was about to succeed, he was interrupted and reinfused into human blood.


    "Only when all these extremely harsh conditions are put together, will it bring the most extreme result, that is, to let the baby who has lost his soul regain his soul. Presumably even Koronos, at that time, must also be very coerced, in After his ecstasy of getting a baby faded away 80% of him also began to doubt whether the plans of the fanatics had failed."


    "Later." Zhang Heng''s face could not see what it looked like, just asked faintly.


    "Later... Koronos realized that the blood of the baby in his hand flowed through the blood of the owner of the city under the ice, although some humans were mixed into his body because of the last change Blood, but the amount of blood of those humans is very small, and it is insignificant compared to the blood of gods in his body. As he grows, those human blood will become thinner and thinner. Eventually, he will lose all Human emotions, although he still has a soul, will be able to withstand the madness and fear of coming.


    "Kronos was relieved. After a round, he still got what he wanted, but he needed to wait patiently for a while. Fortunately, as the **** of time, what he lacked most was time. Even if the Chinese couple didn''t ask him, he would make amulets for the baby.


    "Considering that the connection between the baby and the owner of the city under ice is closer than any other person in this world, he must ensure that the baby cannot be sensed by the owner of the city under ice before losing all feelings, At that time, the child is bound to be completely mad because he can''t bear the unimaginable fear. However, from another perspective, you must also admit that the amulet he made ensures that the child''s life is guaranteed."


    Zhang Hengwen looked down at himself, but he could not find what he had been wearing since childhood.


    Naiaratopip seemed to know what he was thinking and smiled, "No need to find it, the amulet was put into your stomach by Cronos, and it will be invalidated, I believe you are also very clear , How much is left of your feelings now."

 v3 Chapter 621： Proposal that cannot be rejected

    "Why are you so kind and tell me these things?" Zhang Heng said in a deep voice.


    "Because you haven''t stepped into my trap, and we are still not sure that we can win each other, then negotiation has become the only option for us to resolve our differences." Naiara Totip said, "And in our Before the conversation begins, I need to help you understand your current situation."


    The monster in the black mist paused, and then said, "These fanatics and family members have never given up looking for you in these years, but the old fox of Koronos is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has been hiding you very well. , Put you in the desert of faith in China, because for some well-known reasons, it is not friendly to all gods, and the low conversion rate of belief obtained is outrageous. Until the beginning of this game, among the gods Few people turned their eyes there.


    "But just over a year ago, Cronos took the initiative to find one of the owners of the sub-ice city... The follower, disclosed your situation to the other party, and promised to help the other party to train you to become one. There is only a perfect container for the owner of that ice city to get out of trouble, in exchange for the friendship of the other party, and since then the news about you has spread rapidly among those fanatics and family members, I believe You have also met some of them."


    Zhang Heng thought of the seaside town full of haze, the monsters of the half-man half-fish frog in the town, and the guys who met on Yonaguni Island. Each of them looked at him with longing, It was only at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the desire was not directed at him. What they really wanted was the thing that used him as a container.


    "They have found you, and once they realize that you have completely lost their feelings, they will happily surround you to accept the advent, whether you are happy or not, and on the other side, the old guy of Koronos is obviously playing. With his abacus, friendship is nothing but deceitful words. Cronos is not a fool. He would not know that the owner of the city under the ice would not have any good feelings for him because of his help, so he You must also have no ambition for you, as for other gods...


    "No one will welcome the arrival of a lunatic, let alone that madman''s power is extremely powerful, but also bring fear and destruction to the world. They have no special nausea for you, but in view of killing you, it is the easiest stop. The guy''s way out of the seal, if you are one of them, what do you think they will choose?"


    The monster in the black mist chuckled and continued to help Zhang Heng to analyze, "I said so much, I believe you can understand you now... how bad the situation is, although I always feel that The word "World is Enemy" is a bit of a second, but I have to admit that it is more appropriate to use this word to describe you now. Although you may feel a little unwilling, unconsciously, you have entered this desperate situation in."


    "What about you?" Zhang Heng asked, "What do you want from me?"


    "You are a smart person, I always like to talk straight with smart people, and of course I don''t have any good intentions for you," Nayaratopip admitted happily, but then he continued, "But as I said before, our interests in certain things... are the same. You don��t want the advent to happen, and I don��t want the guy in the city under the ice to come out and completely grab my boss�� position. We have the same goal at this point."


    "What will happen to me if it happens?"


    "Good question, of course your body will not have any trouble, because it is originally cultivated as a container. As for your soul, it may be quite powerful among ordinary people, but it is powerful in the face of the owner of the ice city. The spirit of will still be crushed mercilessly, swallowed cleanly, and thus will disappear from this world forever. And now I may be the only one who is willing and able to keep you."


    Zhang Hengwen raised his eyebrows, "How are you going to keep me?"


    But then the house fell into silence again, and after a while Nayaratopip''s voice sounded again, "Don''t be busy shooting first."


    After he finished speaking, a paw came out slowly from behind the door, and there was a **** bone in that paw. "This is my second spine. Just put this spine into your body. , It can help you defend against that guy��s spiritual invasion after the advent ceremony, I can��t guarantee that it will succeed, after all, that guy is too strong now, stronger than all the rest of us, but this time I It''s a preconception, UU reading so the success rate... about half and half, but it''s worth a gamble after all, isn''t it.


    "Actually, I was busy with this thing when you pretended to be comatose. If it was not interrupted by you, I should have finished it. You don��t have to worry, although you need to cut your neck in the process, but after that It will also help you to sew it, and ensure that it is intact. Even Cronos can��t see it. Speaking of it, this time I have also invested the blood for you, although in theory my body can be reborn, those you are The parts hit with a sniper rifle can repair themselves, but there are some key places that can''t be re-engraved casually, just like my second spine now, if I lose it, I lose it."


    Zhang Heng stood in the courtyard, silently listening to Naiaratopip, but did not immediately answer.


    But the monster in the black mist is not in a hurry. He seems to have determined that Zhang Heng cannot refuse, because, as he said, the boy in front of him from the moment he was born into the world, in fact, there are not many choices.


    Zhang Heng''s life has already been arranged by people, whether it is those fanatics, or Kronos, Hydera, or him, everyone who is close to this teenager has a ghost, for different reasons. The reason, wanton manipulation rewrites Zhang Heng''s life.


    Each of them is not an idle person, has different goals, and at the same time they all use Zhang Heng as a tool to achieve this goal.


    And the tool has no right to resist.


    It��s like the current Naiaratopip, which seems to provide Zhang Heng with the power to choose, but he knows the teenager in front of him


    There is no way to reject his proposal, because as long as the latter does not want to be completed by the owner of the city under the ice, he has to choose to cooperate with him, even if he knows that this is a poison in a honey coat, he can only frown. Go on.

 v3 Chapter 622： Are you finished?

    Naiaratopip feels that he has eaten the boy opposite.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Zhang Heng didn''t release XM109 in his hand afterwards, "Do you think that I will let you put that suspicious thing in my body by my words alone?"


    "You still want to know what you want. Just ask me, as long as I have the evidence I want, I will try my best to provide you with it. If I don''t have it, I can help you find it. Anyway, the guardian in your body is about to expire. From the moment you start to enter those mysterious dreams, you have re-established contact with the owner of the city under ice, which also means that you can gradually receive information about us."


    Nayaratopip was very happy, "I am different from the old guy of Cronos. I always talk about business with clear prices, and I will never hide mystery, because I believe only you know everything. Information in order to make the most sensible and self-help decisions."


    "I have made a decision. I am very satisfied with my spine and have no plans to replace it at the moment."


    "Maybe you don''t know exactly what your decision means." Naiaratopip still said patiently.


    "Will I be occupied by something in the city under the ice?"


    "It would be nice if things were so simple, unfortunately this is your own decision, but it''s never just a matter for you." Naiaratopip said, "You probably don''t even know that you are looking at you now What kind of body exists, once he leaves the city under the ice, you will not be the only one who suffers."


    "And your unlucky boss?"


    "Yes, neither my boss nor I want to see such a thing happen, because it will make my boss fall off his throne, but in the end... we and the guy are all the way after all, even if he is out of trouble, even Even if I know my little movements, it is impossible to do anything to us, because we are all from the great Lord of All Things, but humans, humans are in great trouble."


    Naiara Totip said, "Once the owner of the city under the ice is out of trouble, he will become a new type of natural disaster in the 21st century. Everything he passes, everything on the earth will fall into endless madness, happy ''S killing and carnival ignited the flame of freedom and joy."


    "Aren��t there other gods? You said that they don��t like the lunatic who suddenly broke in at the banquet. They will not sit idly by and watch their believers being harvested by that guy, so this kind of thing is still Give them a headache."


    "I said that there is no such simple thing. Indeed, other gods will come to stop him. In fact, people of our faction have never been treated by other gods, but do not underestimate the destructive power and growth power of that guy. Given the rapid development of electronic entertainment, his power has been growing rapidly over the years. Of course, gods stronger than him do exist, but you should never release the devil from his cage. I love


    "The **** of our faction... is very special, and he is the most special one of us. Once he gets out of trouble, he will immediately cause a large amount of panic in the human world, and all these panics will become his food, let He grows at a more amazing speed, his power will grow crazy at the speed of **** in a very short time, and eventually no one can stop it.


    "It is here that bears the brunt, Greenland. There are no powerful gods on this island. The shaman''s magical powers have long been pitiful, and they continue to decrease with the passage of time. They cannot stop. In his footsteps, tens of thousands of people here will become his fanatics.


    "And after that, fear will spread rapidly through the Internet to the entire human society. What��s worse is that a large part of them knows his existence, and these people will be more likely to be affected by him when they realize his existence. Captured, reduced to his believers, providing him with a steady stream of power, while the number of believers of other gods will decrease rapidly. This increase and decrease will quickly widen the gap between the two forces."


    Naiaratopip also seemed a little helpless, "In the end you will find that no one has the power to stop him, and the whole world will be destroyed. You may be able to ignore the life and death of others, but your adoptive parents , Your grandfather, and those friends and classmates, one of them can''t escape this disaster, and their blood will cover your hands. This is not just an analogy, because you know your body at that time. It��s his already. UU Reading


    "I don''t want to wait until the day when this happens, and you will regret not accepting my offer tonight, although if there is really such a day, your soul will be long gone."


    Naiaratopip finished the whole paragraph in one breath, and then stopped, leaving enough time for the teenagers outside the house to think, but Zhang Heng on the other side still didn''t respond.


    A moment later Zhang Heng''s voice rang again, but he only asked faintly, "Have you finished?"


    "I actually still have a lot to say, and as I said before, if you want to prove, I can prove it to you, but I guess it doesn��t make much sense to you, does it? Your feelings The degree of disappearance seems to be more serious than I thought. I��m curious how much affection you still have in this world."


    "If you have this kung fu, it is better to wonder how much trouble the three bullets left in my barrel can cause you."


    Just when Nayaratotip told him bitterly that the world was about to be destroyed and the entire human race was in danger, Zhang Heng was also studying how to enter the house enveloped by the black mist, and at the same time would not be that piece It was affected by the black mist, and he really thought of a way afterwards, but only after I tried it, did I know it,


    Zhang Heng walked to the swimming pool that he saw in front of the door. Now the pool has half of the water in the pool. In addition, there is a faucet on the other side and a rubber tube for watering the lawn. Zhang Heng picked up After raising the rubber tube for watering, he lifted his legs, walked down the pool, and turned on the faucet to let more water flow in.


    Soon, the flow of water rose to the position of his chest, but Zhang Heng did not mean to close the faucet.

 v3 Chapter 623： Surprise attack

    Naiaratopip didn''t seem to expect that his communication with Zhang Heng had actually failed.


    This is still a very rare thing in the history of his contact with humans, not to mention that Nayaratopip has analyzed all the stakes in it, based on his understanding of the teenager outside the house, the latter has no reason to refuse him. s help.


    Nayaratopip suddenly realized that he now could not understand what Zhang Heng was thinking. He did not know that this was the sequelae of the loss of feelings, or that the owner of the city under the ice had already begun to influence Zhang Heng, no matter what One is not good news for him.


    Nayaratopip looked down at his broken third leg again, but after a short while, a new bone had protruded from the **** wound, and the flesh above it He began to heal continuously, but there were some mini-minis. At this speed, as long as another quarter of an hour, his third leg could grow back, but he didn��t know how long it would take to change it to its original shape. In addition, a big hole bombed by a high-explosive bomb was on his head.


    That''s why he didn''t want to do anything with the teenager in the courtyard.


    In fact, his believers have grown very rapidly in recent years. Although they are not as good as the masters of the city under ice, they have already surpassed many ancient gods, but only his best soul and illusion attacks on Zhang Heng who has lost his feelings. Almost no effect, the other party will not be troubled by negative emotions at all.


    In addition, the old guy of Cronos played well and gave Zhang Heng an additional 24 hours a day. By extending the 24 hours in proportion to each round of the game, it is equivalent to accelerating the loss of Zhang Heng��s feelings, but it is obvious that It also brought some side effects. Because of the long game time, Zhang Heng now has a high-level skill and also has a set of gods.


    The head-on player Nayaratotip was not sure that he could win Zhang Heng, which is why he had to pretend to be Song Jia while Zhang Heng was drunk, and brought Zhang Heng here, and was planning After being exposed and negotiating also failed, Naiaratopip found that he seemed to have no way to take Zhang Heng outside for a while.


    Fortunately, there is still some time before dawn, and this dark mist can also ensure his safety. Nayarattop didn''t retreat immediately, but he didn''t expect that he would regret this decision soon.


    Nayaratopip is still having a headache and there is no way to put the spine in his hand into Zhang Heng''s body.


    Nayaratotip lowered his head and found that there was no more water at his feet. His first reaction was that the kitchen faucet was forgotten to turn off?


    But soon he thought of something, his face changed, the owner of the city under the ice was water, and Zhang Heng��s body had the blood of that guy flowing, in other words, after the amulet failed, Zhang Heng Probably also inherited some of the guy''s water control capabilities.


    And as if to confirm the speculation in his mind, the beach water stopped shortly after contacting his feet and spread to other places, and then as if he was alive, he began to climb crazy along his feet. Put on his body.


    But in the blink of an eye, the water had come to his chest, and the speed was so fast that Nayaratotip was dumbfounded, and then he was wrapped in a stream of water.


    ��������


    To be honest, Zhang Heng did not expect that his ability to control the flow of water has progressed so rapidly. The last time he used this ability was in the copy of Chernobyl. At that time, he could already create a vortex in the river to capture aquatic animals. But this time he came to Greenland, I don��t know if it was because he suddenly got a lot of information about his life experience, or because he was closer to the owner of the ice city, he was getting more and more The skillful water control ability has been greatly enhanced.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to use water flow to determine the location of Nayaratotip, and then used the remaining three bullets in the sniper rifle to hit the other side, but when he entered the pool, he found that the water in the pool almost changed It became an extension of his body, and he could even manipulate these currents to easily do things that violated the principle of gravity.


    For example, he completely wrapped himself with the water flow, took the pool of water out of the swimming pool, and walked into the house, thereby isolating his body from the suspicious dark mist, and for example, now he was using the water flow to detect Nayaratopip''s position directly pulled the opponent into this pool of water.


    Nayaratotip apparently did not expect Zhang Heng to dare to break into this house shrouded in black mist, and the latter''s water control ability was so strong that his look became serious. Wake up, if someone stands outside at this time, you will find that the dark fog has become more and more intense, UU reading www.uukanashu.com is almost like substance.


    Afterwards, the black mist began to actively drill into the water from all directions, and a small part of it was dissolved on the spot, but the larger piece of black mist did not dissolve in the water, but became a small bubble, these small bubbles are very Active, walking around in the water, looking for the same kind, when the two bubbles meet and change, they will immediately merge and become a larger bubble, and as more and more small bubbles converge together, a gas wall is finally formed.


    The air wall was blocked in the center of the living room, separating Nayaratotip and Zhang Heng again, and when the black mist wall formed, the water that wrapped him in Nayaratotip finally fell apart. It fell to the ground under the influence of gravity.


    However, Nyaratotip hadn''t had time to take a breath before seeing a rubber hose for watering flowers flying from the other side of the black mist wall next day, wrapping his neck and dragging him towards the other side of the wall go with.


    The gods of Nyaratotip and their faction have always eaten the fear and despair of believers, but they did not expect that the classic bridge in this horror film will one day also happen to themselves, but after all It was just a normal rubber tube. After realizing what happened, Nayaratoti used only a nail to cut off the rubber tube, preventing himself from being dragged on.


    Afterwards, he didn''t have much meaning to get back to the scene. He retreated directly to the window on the right, and Nyaratotip looked deeply at the black mist wall and the indistinct figure behind the wall. Regardless of whether the guy there can hear it, leaving the last sentence.


    "Never enter the city under the ice."


    After that, the black mist air wall spread out, and the water flow blocked by the air wall quickly rushed over, but there was no shadow of Nayaratopip in the room.

 v3 Chapter 624： Burning street

    Zhang Heng found Song Jia in the innermost compartment of the bar women''s toilet.


    Fortunately, the translator was just comatose. Zhang Heng roughly checked and found that her body was not a big deal, so she awakened her. As a result, Song Jia looked dazed and couldn��t remember what happened before. .


    Her memory stayed when she was washing her hands in the toilet, not knowing that she had actually walked through the ghost door.


    If it weren��t for the guy who claimed to be Naiaratopip, the original plan was to insert the freshly baked spine into Zhang Heng��s body without anyone knowing, it is estimated that Song Jia��s live mouth would not be left. He should still have a way to get things done tonight.


    However, this time with Nayaratotip, Zhang Heng is not without gain.


    The ability to control water is improved again. Secondly, what is really important is that he got the last piece of the puzzle about his life from Nayaratutip, combined with the story that Sachus told before, and Loki is coming. Those words that he said before his death, he can finally restore what happened that year.


    Of course, Zhang Heng didn��t think that Nayaratotip was really as honest as he said, and he told everything honestly. In fact, almost all of Nayaratotip��s words in the previous conversation It was around how to make him accept the spine willingly.


    The role of the **** gadget is obviously not just to help him resist the spiritual attack of the owner of the ice city. Zhang Heng believes that Nayaratopip also concealed some other things, but on the other hand, in order to let him Putting the spine into the body, Nayaratopip was indeed unprecedentedly honest about other things.


    Of course, the most important thing is the attitude shown by Nyaratotip. He showed great confidence from beginning to end. He seemed to be convinced that apart from accepting his proposal, Zhang Heng had no second path at all. Zhang Heng explicitly rejected him, and after the two met again, he also left a sentence warning Zhang Heng not to go to the city under the ice.


    It seems to Naiaratopip that the separation between the two this time does not mean that they have become enemies, and there will certainly be a day to meet again, and on that day, Zhang Heng will believe what he said before. Those words, accept that spine again.


    "What are you thinking?" Song Jia asked Zhang Heng frowning.


    "It''s nothing. It''s almost dawn. I''ll drive you home first." Zhang Heng said.


    "Oh, okay, trouble you." Song Jia stood up from the ground. She thought that she had slept in the toilet for so long, and her cheeks were feverish. Sure enough, it would be no good to get drunk.


    As a result, she just got up and walked in from outside to see a female wine guest. The female wine guest saw Zhang Heng froze there. After about two seconds, she stretched her head out and looked at the logo above, confirming that it was indeed The women''s toilet, then looked at Zhang Heng and Song Jia''s eyes became a little weird.


    Song Jia knew what the other person was thinking, because after changing her thoughts of seeing this scene, it should be similar, but she had difficulty speaking at this time, so she lowered her head and quickly left the women''s toilet after Zhang Heng. .


    Zhang Heng took Songjia''s off-road vehicle to send her back to her residence, and then went back to the hotel to sleep for a night. After a night of tossing, he also felt a trace of tiredness. The news also needs to be slowly digested, but this is all afterwards.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that he would sleep until noon, but he didn''t expect that he opened his eyes shortly after lying down. However, he looked at his right hand and found that the starfish he had been wearing was not there. At the same time, the light outside the window shines through the gap of the curtain.


    Zhang Heng walked to the bed, opened the window, and saw that the entire street was burning, and his eyes were full of flames. The shops, cars, and trees on the street were all lit, even the hotel room where he was. There was a burnt smell.


    The fire was approaching the bedroom on the second floor where he was. The fire was fierce. Zhang Heng got dressed and did not go to the side of the stairs because it was already surrounded by flames. He directly turned the window and landed on the ground.


    Although Greenland��s public finances are average, various public service departments seem to be understaffed, but the fire situation is already so serious that it is still a strange thing that fire has not yet been seen. Zhang Heng looked up, almost I can��t see the houses that are not burning anymore, and many houses are far apart, and I don��t know how the fire spread.


    Even more strange is that even if the fire does not come, the locals have no reason to watch their house burn like this. In fact, Zhang Heng found that he didn��t see anyone on the street until he walked out about five. Ten meters away, at a crossroads, I finally saw a person, but Zhang Heng could no longer ask what came out of his mouth.


    Because the poor guy was surrounded by the fire, although he was still running, it looked like a burning torch, and he planted it on the ground without crossing the intersection, and climbed a few steps forward. In the end, there was no movement.


    This is obviously a very tragic scene, but Zhang Heng did not see any painful expression on the face of the burned guy. Instead, the torch man��s eyes were full of joy and madness, and this picture The expression Zhang Heng is no stranger, because in the art museum, those fanatics are like this.


    Zhang Heng seemed to think of something, raised his eyebrows, then he crossed the corpse on the ground and continued to walk forward, and five minutes later he finally met a new living person, and this time more than one.


    Those were three young people and an old man. The three young people were all dressed up as students, but they were not holding books but torches and gasoline, and the old man was carrying a shotgun.


    They were playing a pleasant game. The old man blasted a student��s head with a shotgun, and the other two students splashed gasoline on him. The old man turned the muzzle and killed another student. , But another student finally struck a match and ignited the old man so that the latter would burn with the street.


    At the same time, the student picked up the shotgun that the old man had fallen to the ground, and aimed at Zhang Heng who was coming here. However, when he raised the shotgun, he lost the shadow of the Chinese.


    Zhang Heng casually picked up a broken lamp from the roadside and stabbed a piece of sharp glass into the neck of the last student. Afterwards, instead of looking at the corpse of the other party, he continued to walk forward.


    At the end of the street, he saw a figure.


    The figure was sitting on a throne formed by corpses, overlooking him from the top, like a king, and at the same time, Zhang Heng also looked up at the person on the throne, the eyes of the two intersect, Zhang Heng saw that He has a face exactly like him.


    No, to be more precise, the person sitting on the throne is now him, but the flashing eyes in those eyes are completely different from him, full of indescribable horror.

 v3 Chapter 625： boiling

    Zhang Heng stretched his hand subconsciously to his waist, but touched the empty space, and he remembered that [Tibetan Sheath] had not been brought over this time.


    In fact, it��s not just hiding the sheath. The travel bag he used to put the props on wasn��t beside him. He came here almost empty-handed. Even if the fire had almost burned into his bedroom at that time, it was almost impossible to commit crimes with his calmness. This low-level mistake, plus the starfish watch that has been on the wrist is now gone, Zhang Heng has realized that he may be in a dream at this time.


    Naiaratotip had warned him that the amulet given by Cronos was gradually failing, and he and the owner of the city under the ice also began to re-establish contact. Zhang Heng had seen those dreams and subconsciousness in the previous dreams. The monster of half man half fish frog has seen that huge palace and the huge black shadow in the palace.


    If the seaside town shrouded in haze represents the past, and the huge black shadow imprisoned in the palace means the present, then the scene that Zhang Heng saw this time is undoubtedly the future.


    The whole Greenland was engulfed by the blazing fire, and the residents living here were completely mad, grabbing all the weapons that could be grabbed at hand, and turning the muzzle to their neighbors friends without hesitation, Even relatives greeted the figure on the throne with killing and death.


    Zhang Heng and the other stared at each other for a moment, then his body started again, turned around, and rushed to a grocery store on the left hand side.


    While running, Zhang Heng took off his jacket and wrapped his elbows, then broke the window of the grocery store with his elbows, jumped in, and took out a fire axe and a shotgun hanging on the wall behind the counter. Two boxes of bullets were caught in the counter, and a peeling knife.


    When he walked out of the grocery store, he saw a group of fanatics rushing out of the nearby building and approaching him.


    Zhang Heng��s look has not changed. Although the number of fanatics in front of him is more than he had encountered in the art museum before, from the perspective of their dress and dress, they should have been just residents of the island not long ago. Combat power is naturally very limited.


    Zhang Heng grabbed a fire axe in one hand and greeted him with a shotgun in one hand. Instead of rushing directly into the crowd, he took advantage of the surrounding buildings and the speed of movement to fight with the enemies in front of him while fighting. During the process, he continued to approach the figure on the throne.


    The latter has not made any movements until now, but still maintains the previous posture, even looking away from Zhang Heng''s body, looking farther away.


    Although the area of ??Greenland is not small, the number of humans living on it is not very large. This sparsely populated land obviously cannot satisfy his appetite, especially since he has just escaped from the under-ice city and has changed. A new body, eager for more power, at this moment his gaze had crossed the vast sea and cast on the nearest American continent.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng has unknowingly thrown away the fanatics for a considerable distance, he does not intend to entangle with these guys who have completely lost their minds, because obviously only the one on the corpse pile is solved The guy can really end this.


    If it is in reality, Zhang Heng may also choose a more cautious way of fighting, first to figure out what the other party has, but since he knows that he is just dreaming, Zhang Heng also regards this battle as a preview in advance, The most important thing is to gather more information and learn more about the opponent, because if there is no accident, he and the owner of the ice city will have a battle afterwards, and either you will die or I will die.


    Zhang Heng jumped from the top of a coffee shop. At this moment, he was less than twenty meters away from the hill where the corpse had accumulated. These twenty meters were just a blink of an eye for him. The left foot had stepped on the back of a corpse, and at the same time he also picked up the shotgun in his hand.


    The bullet was already filled in the barrel. Just waiting for him to pull the trigger, he would shoot at the figure at the top of the pile.


    But at the next moment, Zhang Heng suddenly found that his body could not move.


    It feels like someone has pressed the pause button.


    However, what stopped in the whole picture was only his body, the flames on the side continued to burn, and the fanatics behind him chased them while dancing wildly.


    Then Zhang Heng felt that the blood all over his body boiled!


    This is not a metaphor, but his blood is really boiling.


    Like boiled boiling water, burning every blood vessel, Zhang Heng had inhaled a large dose of radiation in the Chernobyl copy, but even in the sterile ward his condition deteriorated to the most serious It��s not as painful as it is now, and even sinking perception into the subconscious will no longer work.


    The green muscles in Zhang Heng''s body burst, and UU reading didn''t even move a little thumb.


    What is even more desperate is that during this period, the figure on the pile of corpses did not even look at him with his right eye until his body fell from the air, and the shotgun fell heavily on the ground. He got his gaze back from the west when he got on the other.


    But he said nothing.


    Then he took a step and stepped on a dead body to come to Zhang Heng. When he reached out and prepared to insert into Zhang Heng''s chest, the action was suddenly a sudden, his brows were wrinkled, which was also the first on his face. Once he showed his expression, he still seemed a little stiff.


    After a pause, he finally gave up half of his movements and straightened up again, staring blankly at Zhang Heng lying on the ground. The look was like looking at a lamb sent to the slaughterhouse.


    Until he turned around and left, Zhang Heng finally realized that he could breathe again, and there was no burning flame and dense corpses around him.


    At the moment, he was lying on the bed in the hotel bedroom, the sweat had soaked the sheets.


    Was it really a nightmare? Zhang Heng glanced at his right hand, and the starfish watch finally returned to his wrist, but when he saw the time above, Zhang Heng was stunned.


    00:35.


    It clearly felt that there was not much time passed, but he slept for more than ten hours in this sleep. Starfish had already gone through a circle unconsciously. In other words, now he has come to his own still world, and This is probably the reason why he suddenly closed his hand and turned away in the dream.


    However, what Zhang Heng cares about is that unlike in the past, the time on the watch is not exactly stuck at zero. In other words, the nightmare before him did not end immediately after he entered the still world, but it was still backward. An additional 30 minutes!

 v3 Chapter 626： Start again

    Zhang Heng did not wake up on time at 0:00 GMT, which is not good news for him.


    Because this means that his time-stop ability may not be fully effective for that thing in the city under ice, and this discovery will undoubtedly affect his next plan.


    Zhang Heng wanted to go to see the city under the ice, but of course it was not blind, no matter whether it was the story told by Sachus, or the warning from Nayarattip, none of them no longer showed that there was How dangerous.


    Zhang Heng��s biggest reliance is his ability to stop. In his original plan, he planned to find the city under ice first, and then waited for an additional 24 hours to arrive before going down. As he entered, he quietly left after investigating a circle. Or, to find a way to solve the huge figure in the palace, you have to choose according to the specific circumstances at that time.


    But now he probably needs to rethink his trip to the ice field.


    In addition, he had a nightmare on his first night in Greenland, which is probably not a good sign. Zhang Heng had already seen Dr. Baker and Sachus, both of whom had participated in the scientific investigation 18 years ago. , And they began to be haunted by nightmares while searching for the city under the ice.


    After returning home, this situation not only did not improve, but became more and more intensified. Even if both of them stayed out of the door and avoided contact with the outside world as much as possible, they would not continue to investigate, but they were still languishing and eventually died.


    Zhang Heng is now beginning to understand the tortures suffered by the two of them over the years. Obviously, he felt that he had been asleep for more than ten hours just now, but Zhang Heng did not feel much recovery of his mental and physical strength. It''s almost the same as before going to bed, and I sweated a lot.


    This is still because his feelings have almost disappeared, otherwise the dream-like scene in the dream alone is enough to put a heavy strain on his spirit.


    After getting up, Zhang Heng went to the bathroom to take a shower, and washed away the sweat sticking to his body. As a result, after washing halfway, he heard the sound of the doorbell coming downstairs, and there was more than one sound, actually in these two minutes During the time, the doorbell almost didn''t stop, and it sounded very fast after another.


    So Zhang Heng had to wrap a bath towel and went downstairs to open the door.


    As a result, they saw Song Jia, Alexia and Ole standing outside the door. Ole was bandaged on his body and the baseball bat was still in his hand, while Alecia inserted one hand In his pocket, he looked alert.


    Zhang Heng opened the door, and Aleixia almost unconsciously drew a pistol from his pocket. As a result, the person in front of him saw Zhang Heng relieved, and then took the gun back.


    "I called you several times and sent a lot of messages. You didn''t reply. I thought something happened to you. I was so anxious that I almost didn''t call the police, but Alecia stopped it. Said the translator.


    "Oh, I just woke up and didn''t have time to look at my phone." Zhang Heng replied, turning sideways and letting three people enter the house.


    After that, it took Zhang Heng five minutes to re-wash half of the bath, finished his clothes, and returned to the bedroom to take out his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw a dozen missed calls and about 20 new messages. All from Songjia.


    "Arexia and Ole contacted me and said that they were ready to go and took Sachus back to the tribe, asking if you want to go with them." Song Jia said.


    Zhang Heng had indeed promised to lend the mad Sachus to the two Inuit for a period of time, but only three days, so Aleixia and Ole could not wait to return with Sachus The tribe is now, and they are also counting on the news of the lost relic from Sachus.


    "Has the matter at the Art Museum been dealt with?" Zhang Heng asked. He made more than 30 corpses there in one breath last night. In addition, many precious exhibits were destroyed during the fight. Today the Art Museum wants Normal opening is unlikely, and Zhang Heng does not want to attract the attention of the police and cause unnecessary trouble, so two head snakes, Alexia and Ole, are needed to deal with this problem.


    Of course, they are only young people after all. It is estimated that they saw blood for the first time that night. They certainly have no experience. Fortunately, there are their own tribes behind them, and the two did not live up to Zhang Heng��s expectations for them. The elders in the tribe told them what happened in the art museum.


    After urgent discussions, the two tribes sent a team of people to take over the follow-up work.


    So after dealing with their injuries, Alexia and Ole could finally rush back to the tribe and go to Alexia''s teacher Kuna.


    Aleixiya said, "I told the teacher that you rushed to save us in time last night. UU reads the book . She very much welcomes you to visit our tribe, and if you really plan to go after We can provide you with the best guides in the tribe in the city under the ice. With him, you will never have to worry about getting lost on the ice field."


    After Song Jia translated Alexia��s words, Zhang Heng also said, "I am very grateful for your teacher��s kindness, but the guide is not needed, and you have heard the story told by Sachus, you should know that the closer to the ice The lower the city, the more easily the spirit of ordinary people is affected, and this influence is likely to be lifelong, and it will become more and more serious over time, so I am enough by myself. In addition, I have not yet Set things for adventure."


    "It''s okay, you can come to us if you need anything, not just Alexia''s tribe, but also my tribe." Ole also patted his chest. "When my injury is done, I can follow you. Go together, we have been looking for that evil spirit for a long time."


    Zhang Heng knew that his warning might not have played any role. Even if he heard some inexperience, it was difficult to have a clear understanding, so Zhang Heng didn��t say much. He turned his head to look at Song Jia. Let me do the translation for a few days. I can pay you five times your salary."


    After leaving the bar last night, Zhang Heng also talked to Song Jia about the salary. However, at that time, the translator had already been taken out of the package by Nayaratotip, so naturally the previous agreement could not be counted, Zhang Heng had to Talk to Song Jia again.


    The translator looked a little hesitant. After all, no one wanted to be involved again after going through last night��s events, but Song Jia also knew that if he was carrying a burden here, Zhang Heng could not find a suitable new translator for a while. So in the end it was decided to finish this last post and go to Alexia''s tribe with Zhang Heng.

 v3 Chapter 627： Dog sledding

    After confirming that Zhang Heng and Song Jia would also go back with them, the two Inuits no longer waste time and immediately returned to the van.


    Because Ole''s injury was not good, the driver drove to Alexia.


    When Song Jia opened the rear door, it was Sachus''s face that first caught her eye. The curator of the art museum gave her a nervous smile and opened her mouth to say something, but only issued a string of ambiguities. Voice, because his mouth was stuffed up, his hands and feet were also tied up, and he was firmly fixed to the seat by the seat belt plus two ropes.


    "He''s not very honest, as soon as you leave him, you start shouting about La Laye... La Laye''s master is back, and only then can he be honest," Aleixia explained.


    Song Jia was goosebumps laughed by Sachus, especially when she thought that she would sit in the same car with the other party on the road, her heart was even more inexplicable panic.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng behind her said, "I sit with him, you can sit behind the car."


    Ole also comforted softly, "Relax, it won''t be too long, and the vehicle will be replaced when it''s on the ice field."


    Song Jia heard that he got on the bus and sat in the last row. And it is strange to say that when Zhang Heng sat next to Sachus, the latter suddenly became honest, and no longer showed the ridiculous smiles and mumbles of unimaginable words, but the body was desperately trying Retracted, just like a pupil who met a class teacher.


    Alexia saw that everyone was coming up, and also started the car.


    Song Jia then found that the car suddenly fell into silence.


    Aleixia was holding the steering wheel intently while driving. Zhang Heng sat in the street looking out the window and did not know what to think. Even Ole, who had always been very enthusiastic to her before, did not speak at this time and sat. In the position of the co-pilot, he seemed a little worried.


    What happened yesterday was completely beyond his imagination, he lost important sacred objects, and lost his closest friends. Then he also encountered the betrayal of the tribe people, was besieged by a group of fanatics, and almost died in the trap. Then I heard Sachus telling a very bizarre and terrifying story... Even Ole, who has always been known for bravery and fearlessness, couldn''t help worrying at this time. Conquer the powerful evil spirit under the ice field.


    Now he urgently needs to consult the wise men, and there is no more suitable candidate than Alessia��s teacher Kuna Ju, who is now the most powerful shaman among the Inuit people. If it is her, it must be Can find a way to find the holy thing and deal with that evil spirit.


    Although thinking about it this way, Ole did not know why he still had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. Even the girl who admired was sitting not far from him, he did not do anything, just like Genmu''s. Same as wood.


    And compared to Song Jia, Alexia near him made him more worried.


    Since last night''s incident, although Aleixia still looks the same as usual, Ole can feel a flame burning in her heart. When she was born, her parents were killed by a group of fanatics. Dead, although then the group of fanatics were frozen into popsicles by the blizzard summoned by Kunaju.


    But Alexia obviously didn''t want to let go of the behind-the-scenes hands that caused all this. As an adult, she began to investigate the whereabouts of that evil spirit, and this time she finally got closer to the answer than any previous one.


    On the other side, Ole looked at the Chinese man sitting behind him through the central rearview mirror. Zhang Heng''s body has always been full of mystery. Ole has not yet known the origin of the other party, and what is driving him This Chinese is not far away, and rushed here from that distant eastern country, but fortunately the other party did not seem malicious to them, and it seemed to be the enemy of that evil spirit.


    By the way, Sachus seems to have mentioned that there are also traces of these fanatics in Tibet, but Zhang Heng does not look like a lama, Olehu thought.


    ��������


    It''s more than three hundred kilometers away from the Nuuk van. At the end of the road is a mine. From here, there is no fixed road ahead, and the speed of the car has begun to slow down, because the ground becomes rough and bumpy. Except for Sachus, who was trapped in the seat, the rest grabbed the safety rails on the roof.


    Aleixia drove forward for another hour or so, the snow and ice on the road began to increase, and Zhang Heng knew that they had reached the edge of the ice field. During the period, Aleixia made two more calls. When the car stopped again, Zhang Heng saw the dog group and the sled, and there were two other Inuit holding the phone.


    Ole and Alessia jumped out of the car and hugged the two Inuits in turn, and introduced Zhang Heng and Song Jia to each other, UU reading www. When uukanshu.com waited for them to return to the car and pulled Sachus down, they discovered that the latter did not know when they got their pants wet.


    "The car can only get here, we will ride a sleigh the next road." Aleixiya said.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the snow field next to it, there were three sleds on it, and correspondingly, there were three teams of dogs, each with about 14 to 16 dogs. Aleixia simply divided people into groups. She and Songjia sat in a sleigh, Zhang Heng and Ole, and the remaining two tribes, one with Sachus, who had gone crazy, and One would not go with them, he would drive the van back to Nuuk.


    Although Zhang Heng had slid through the sled before, the dog sled was also the first time to sit. This is Greenland��s most primitive means of transportation. In principle, it is not complicated. Zhang Heng observed it for a while and basically remembered Ole��s All the operations, but if you want the sled to really do where you want to go, you have to cultivate feelings and understanding with the dogs. This is not an overnight thing.


    Ole itself is not a person who talks too much, and the language is not the same as Zhang Heng, so he just rushed to the dog group and ran forward. From here, there are about two and a half hours to the Alesiya tribe. Only six of them were left along the way.


    Fortunately, the scenery along the way is pretty good, although the snow and ice look a bit monotonous, but it is this kind of monotony, but it can make people feel the magnificence of nature, Ole took a deep breath, and the previous worries also dissipated In some cases, Shamanism is a sect that pays attention to nature and is far away from people. Instead of discomforting Inuit teenagers, it is more comfortable than in the city.


    ps: Sorry, there was a bug in the last chapter, it has been modified, open the directory to find the last chapter, long press and download it again, it will cause trouble for everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 628： Stop

    On the vast ice field, the dogs are running hard with four legs.


    The hot air exhaled in the mouth formed a white smoke in the air, and was blown away by the cold wind.


    Ole saw Alessia on the side gesturing to him, telling him that he would reach the end of the trip in 40 minutes.


    However, at this time, Zhang Heng, who had been very quiet behind Ole''s previous performance, suddenly reached out, patted his back, and shouted in English, "stop!"


    Ole did not stop immediately. He turned to see what Zhang Heng wanted to do, but when his eyes moved behind him, he found that Zhang Heng had disappeared.


    Ole was taken aback, he didn''t expect Zhang Heng to be left halfway by him, or... more precisely, the other party took the initiative to jump off the sleigh.


    You should know that the sled is not slow now, it is almost 25 kilometers per hour, just jump like this, if you don��t know where you will be, you will be thrown to the reins in Aurela, ready to stop the dogs. As I stepped down, there was a gunshot suddenly in my ear.


    Ole narrowed her neck subconsciously, and after confirming that she was okay, she quickly turned her attention to Aleixia''s sled. As a result, Alethea was also controlling the dogs to stop, and she and Songjia were equally surprised. Uncertainly, Ole was relieved, and then he turned his gaze to another sled, and he saw that the people of Arehija''s tribe sent them to meet them, and they fell on the sled.


    Then he heard Song Jia shouting, "Get down, get down, Zhang Heng sent me a message saying there is a sniper."


    Ole heard a trace of fear in his heart, and he didn''t even have time to let the dogs stop completely, so he learned Zhang Heng, jumped directly from the sled, and lay on the ice field, motionless.


    Alexia and Songjia on the other side were a little slower than him, but they also quickly hid. About one and a half minutes later, Song Jia''s mobile phone shook again. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket tremblingly, glanced at it quickly, and then her face recovered some blood.


    "Zhang Heng said that the sniper is gone, he is chasing, let''s wait a bit on the spot."


    "Will he be okay? After all, there is a gun in the opposite hand," Aleixia was shocked. "We can go back to the tribe first and find a hunter in the tribe to help find the sniper."


    Song Jia also felt that this was more secure, but she sent a message to Zhang Heng, who had not responded for a long time.


    Because I don��t know what��s going on on the other side, the three didn��t even dare to get up completely from the snow. If Zhang Heng really lost to the sniper who attacked them, the other party would probably come back to kill them, but the three didn��t Fearing, he drove off in a sleigh and threw Zhang Heng alone on this ice field.


    Ole and Areixia stooped and ran to the third sled, and found that the tribe who came to meet them had no breathing, and Sachus behind him was safe, and there was no expression of fear on his face. Instead, the color of excitement flashed in his eyes, seeming to be happy to see death with his own eyes.


    Although Alexia and Ole were very dissatisfied with Sachus'' attitude, they still dragged him from the seat and threw it on the snow because he still had to rely on him to recover the relic.


    After that, the three people waited for about half an hour, and finally saw Zhang Heng approaching from a short distance, carrying a rather small rifle in his hand.


    ����VOERES16, this is a lightweight rifle produced by an Austrian company, different from the previous pursuit of range and lethality of the sniper rifle, this small rifle has opened a new path and achieved the ultimate in portability, weighing only two kilograms, Less than one-seventh of the previous XM109, in order to reduce the weight, the gun body uses a lot of carbon fiber material.


    Of course, its shooting accuracy and destructiveness are far inferior to XM109, but it is enough for Zhang Heng, and the most important thing is that it is light enough to chase the target.


    After Zhang Heng examined the body of the Inuit who was shot, Aleixia could not wait to ask.


    "How did you find the sniper who attacked us?" Song Jia translated her question to Zhang Heng.


    As a result, Zhang Heng shook his head, "No, he ran away, he seems to be very familiar with the terrain around here."


    Ole and Alysia heard each other''s eyes, then the Inuit boy raised his fist and squeezed a name out of his teeth, "Hans!"


    Hans was the one who was responsible for bringing the relics from the tribe to Nuuk, and he left a mark that only Alexia and Ole could understand, and deceived the two to the art museum, if not After Zhang Heng appeared in time, Alexia and Ole must have died now.


    Ole then also saw Zhang Heng reaching into his pocket, UU reading www. uukanshu.com took out a small knife from the inside and saw the small knife Alexia also exclaimed, "This is Hans'' knife, he always carried it on his body, can it be said that the people who attacked us are really It��s him, why? He also killed Uncle Luke. Luke always treated him well and taught him how to fish."


    Song Jia said at this time, "Zhang Heng said, you better not keep that knife in your heart. In fact, he didn''t even want to give it to you, because he felt that this thing was intentionally left there."


    "Intentional?" Ole opened his eyes wide. "What happened to the museum before then, was it also intentional, but there were very few people who knew the mark, Hans was here in ambush, obviously wanting to finish that?" Things that could not be done late, he was afraid that we would tell Kuna Ju all the good things he did."


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "His goal is not you, nor me and Song Jia," said he glanced at Sarcus, who was sniffing his nose. "The guy named Luke should also be out of luck."


    "How do you know?" Alysia asked.


    "I saw a flash of light in the snow before. I judged that the lens of the sight is reflecting the sun. Only then did I find the position of the sniper and the direction he aimed at, and his marksmanship was not good. I just checked it. Luke��s body found that the bullet was shot obliquely from behind, which means that he waited for Luke��s sled to pass before him before aiming... This angle is actually more suitable for shooting Sachus sitting behind the sled, But I didn''t expect to kill Luke in the end by accident."


    After Zhang Heng finished talking, Aleixia and Ole looked at each other, they didn''t expect Zhang Heng to analyze so many things from the trajectory, let alone they didn''t know the light type in Zhang Heng''s hands until now. Where did the rifle come from?

 v3 Chapter 629： Kunaju

    Because they were attacked halfway, everyone became more cautious on the following journey.


    The original forty minutes walked for a full hour and a half. Especially after Luke��s death, there was a tricky problem: no one could take over his previous job and drive a sleigh, but fortunately, Zhang Heng stood up at this time. This way, he has been observing how Ole controls the dog group to control the sled, and now there is no problem with basic steering and acceleration and deceleration.


    Ole and Alexia were still a little skeptical about this, but after Zhang Heng got started, after five minutes of practice, they also let go of their minds, so Zhang Heng took Sachus and Ole took Lu Ke''s body, while Aleixia had already brought Song Jia and was on the road again.


    They did not encounter any danger on the road afterwards. As they got closer to the tribe, Alexia''s heart gradually dropped, and when she saw a low building on the snow field, her The spirit was completely relaxed.


    "We are home."


    There are more than 200 people in the tribe where Alexia is located. It is one of the largest tribes nearby. Although people have moved out to live in Nuuk or other towns on the island in recent years, almost half of them still stay. , But mainly some elderly people, there are not many young people like Alexia.


    This is also something that can��t be done. Young people always look forward to the outside world. In fact, even Aleixia stays in Nuuk more often. She studies there and works there after graduation, but just returns regularly. Learn Shaman''s knowledge with Kuna.


    Different from the video materials and the records in the books, the house in which Alexia��s tribe lives is not an igloo made of ice, but a wooden house similar to the town. It looks very strong and strong, but the color is not the town. It''s so gorgeous, there are snowmobiles next to some houses, and Zhang Heng also saw grocery stores and even gas stations here.


    It can be seen that modern civilization has had a great impact on the Inuit tribe on the island. Even the people who have stayed here have basically detached from the life of Ru Mao drinking blood in the past, and the lifestyle has changed a lot.


    According to Alysia and Ole, although the Inuit tribe today still has a very close connection between people, it will no longer be able to raise children without parents, as in the past. Will be sent to school to learn cultural knowledge, even if the result of this is that young people have chosen to leave this land after experiencing the colorful life outside.


    But Kuna still said that everything can''t be forced. If the tribe is really gone one day, it proves that everyone has lived the life they chose. In fact, many small tribes have disbanded on their own in recent years, or have joined together to form large settlements, which are developing towards cities and towns.


    The Alexia tribe may also have such a day in the near future, but for now, there are still many people who choose to stay here. After seeing Alexia return to the tribe, the tribe��s The tribes greeted her and Ole behind her kindly. The latter was also a regular visitor here, and basically everyone in the tribe knew him.


    In addition, they are also looking at Zhang Heng and Song Jia with curious but not malicious eyes. Alexia��s tribe is not far from Nuuk. There are usually some visitors, but foreigners who are also yellow-skinned Rarely seen, as for Songjia, no matter where you go, you can get a lot of attention from the opposite sex.


    But soon they realized that there seemed to be no more people. Luke, who had gone out to meet, was not in the team. When he saw what was covered by the blanket after the sled, many people had realized what they were, and their faces became sad. Got up.


    "Kuna is still waiting for you at her residence." An elderly man came to Alexia.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Aleixia took Zhang Heng and others to a wooden house that didn''t look very big. This house was no different from other houses in the tribe, but everyone who passed by would involuntarily take a light step. Respect will also appear on his face.


    Alexia knocked on the door, and soon a soft voice came from inside, "Please come in."


    Alexia heard the news and pushed the door and walked in, while the others stayed outside temporarily, leaving room for greetings and exchanges between the children and the apprentices. After five minutes, the door of the cabin was opened again. Looking inside, "Okay, the teacher invites you in."


    Although Ole has always been spit out by two partners, there should still be some courtesy, let Zhang Heng and Song Jia walk in front, and he was the last one to walk into the cabin, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also easily brought to the door.


    After entering the house, Zhang Heng saw an old man, about 60 or 70 years old, sitting at a table, but unlike his imagination, the old man was not wearing any strange traditional costumes or wearing strange jewelry. She had an upper body Wearing a gray thick sweater and a pair of cotton pants at the bottom, it looks like an ordinary grandma.


    If it weren��t for Alexia, she stood beside her, with a respectful look. I��m afraid no one would believe that this old man is the most powerful shaman among the Inuit people now.


    When Zhang Heng and Song Jia entered the house, they saluted the old man. The latter waved their hands and asked them to sit at the table. Then they got up and took a pot of freshly brewed coffee from the kitchen.


    "It''s the right time for you to come. I asked someone to help me buy the Brazilian coffee from the Internet. Finally, Ive went to Nuuk and helped me back. I can try it together." Kuna said with a smile.


    Alessia took five cups from the cupboard, and then took the pot of coffee from Kuna Jue, poured it into the cup, and Ole took a cup, a flattered look, regardless of the hot, direct Drink it out.


    And Song Jia also took a sip from the cup, and only Zhang Heng didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Song Jia put down the cup and whispered in Chinese in someone''s ear, "This is Kuna''s still brewed coffee, even if you don''t like it... you should drink some to show respect."


    As a result, she listened to the opposite Kuna before she finished saying, "It''s okay, I can feel that he is not malicious to me, but he is more vigilant. This is completely different from his parents, I remember His mother loves to laugh, as if she is not alert to the world. Even in the closed Inuit tribe, I rarely see such a pure smile."


    (End of this chapter)

 v3 Chapter 630： guess

    Zhang Heng stunned after hearing Song Jia��s translation, "Have you... seen my parents?"


    "Yes, but strictly speaking I saw them in a dream. My elf found them on a deserted ice field and led me into your mother''s dream." Kuna said with a smile. "Of course, that was 18 years ago. We played a video game together in her dream. I have to say that your mother is really an interesting person."


    "Then how do you know that I am her son?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "This is what my elf told me." Kuna still blinked at Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng was obviously very difficult to be satisfied with this answer, and gently said, "Your elf knows too much."


    "It does know a lot of things, but there are also some things that I googled on my own." Kuna still said, "Well, no kidding, the reason I recognize you is because you carry my blessings on you. ."


    "blessing?"


    "Yes, this is the reward your mother received after winning the video game. I wish her first child, no matter what happens, will always retain the last purity of the soul."


    Zhang Heng opened his mouth.


    "I know what you are going to say, what do you think I am, an omnipotent god? The shaman''s power has been weakening for the past 100 years, but I want to wish you a long life and become wealthy overnight, but this I can''t do anything about it," Kuna still spread her hands. "I can only send you such a blessed blessing. After all, how old are you this year, sixteen or seventeen, why do you look a bit old, Is it because you stay up all night to play with your mobile phone?"


    "I am twenty years old this year."


    Kuna was still surprised this time. "Impossible. When I met your mother, she said she had no children. How could you be twenty? Are you adopted by them? But my blessings are only right Children who are related to them are effective. If you are an adopted person, you cannot carry my blessings."


    "My situation is special. My parents do have blood flowing from my parents, but I am not born of them." Zhang Heng said.


    "What do you mean," Rao Yi Kunaju''s experience and insights were also a bit dumbfounded, did not understand what Zhang Heng was saying, in order to ensure that it was not a translation problem, she also specifically confirmed with the same confused Song Jia Once again, Kuna still managed to find an understanding perspective, "If you were adopted and received a blood transfusion, it is not counted. My blessing is for the life created by your mother."


    "In a sense, my life was indeed given by my mother."


    According to Naiaratopip, he had no soul from the time of birth and was the perfect container for the owner of the city under the ice, so the fanatics tried to find a way to send him under the ice In the city, the blood exchange was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, it was broken into by his parents, and the two were very chaotic. They put their own blood into his body.


    As a result of such a random operation, he actually helped him complete the rebirth and created the soul. In this way, it seems that Xiaoxia created him without any problem.


    "Okay, I''m just an old shaman in the primitive tribe. I really don''t know how far outside science and technology have developed. The greetings will stop here. Then let''s talk about the business, you said on the phone that you put Lost the relic?" Kuna still looked at Alexia when she said the last sentence.


    She didn''t use blame, but Aleixia couldn''t help but bowed her head, she seemed very self-blaming, but Ole was very loyal. At this time, she stood up and patted her chest, "No The thing about Alexia is that I said I want to borrow a holy thing. Aletheia just listened to me."


    Kuna couldn''t help crying or laughing, "I''m not asking the teacher to blame, what are you cooking? I just want to know what happened."


    Zhang Heng pulled Song Jia up and said, "You are talking about the relics of your tribe, should we avoid it?"


    "There is nothing to avoid." Kuna still shook her head. "That thing is barely an antique, but it can''t be sold in the hands of outsiders."


    "You mean, that thing was robbed by our people?" Aleixia heard the voice out of the string.


    Ole on the other side also echoed, "Now Hans is the most suspicious, because he is the person responsible for transporting the relics, and he also left a secret signal that only we can understand, leading us to the siege of the group of fanatics. In the middle, we came back this time and met him again. He ambushed us on the way we must pass. He sneaked into us and killed Luke, but Zhang Heng said that his goal was actually Sachus behind the sled. Here, UU reads and he also found Hans''s knife."


    "I don''t think Hans did these things." Alessia, who had been silent, suddenly said at this time, making Ole somewhat stunned.


    "Zhang Heng found Hans'' knife, but he also warned us not to take this knife into our hearts, because he felt that this was intentionally left there to mislead us. I actually felt a little strange before, If Hans really betrayed us, he would call us directly and let us meet at the art museum. Why do we have to keep the secret code to make it so troublesome? Until just when we were attacked, I started to feel that our attackers and Not Hans."


    "why?"


    "Hans��s father and brother also died in the hands of those fanatics. His desire for revenge is not less than mine, so he has been practicing the marksmanship silently for many years. If the person who ambushed us is really him, That Sachus should have been dead, because the previous shot of Hans was impossible to miss."


    Ole thought about it and thought that Aleixia made sense, but in this way, he did not know who was the one who betrayed them, so he could not call everyone out and make them line up. Interview one by one.


    Kuna still looked to the side and kept quiet Heng Zhang, "You seem to have an answer?"


    "The answer is not a guess, just a guess." Zhang Heng said.


    "Can you tell us something?"


    "Of course, I suspect that I have betrayed you because I have been with you before."


    "How is this possible, isn''t Alley already dead?" Ole immediately widened his eyes and yelled, "This is still what you said."


    "Well, I checked the van. The people inside were stabbed with at least twenty knives. From the blood flow point of view, there is indeed no possibility of life, but I have not said that the person in the car is Aili."

 v3 Chapter 631： reasoning

    "Isn''t the person in the car who Ellie can still be?" Ole asked.


    "I don''t know," Zhang Hengdao said, "I haven''t seen Aili or Hans. I only said what I observed at the scene. The deceased is very young, he should be 176 to 178 cm tall and weigh 70 kg. Left and right, male, flat-headed, left-handed, exercise habit, good figure maintenance, and just broke up with girlfriend shortly." Zhang Hengdao.


    Aleixia and Ole glanced at each other, "If this description is accurate, the person who died in the car is indeed not Aili, but it is not Hans. We do not know such a person."


    Song Jia couldn��t help but open her mouth and said, ��Even if you��re in front, how do you know if you broke up with your girlfriend?��


    "The deceased''s back smelled of alcohol, as well as mud and grease. When struggling, he rubbed on the seat. The fat and alcohol of this part should be left after drunk in a side street next to the bar. This shows that he has a high probability of drinking alone, without shouting friends. Obviously, he has suffered something sad, and his boy at this age has sad feelings related to emotions. This has also been confirmed later."


    Zhang Heng paused and said, "He kicked into the front seat when he was struggling, so I also found his shoe mark on the back of the chair. It can be seen that his sneakers are not fit, which means that the shoes are Others gave it to him, but his family background was not bad. The perfume used was a luxury brand, and it made no sense to force uncomfortable shoes unless the person who sent the shoes had an extraordinary meaning to him, but he drank it alone. Wine, so I pushed the side and they had broken up. He wore those shoes to remember the past."


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s analysis, everyone was stunned. Ole opened his mouth wide and said, "What the **** are you, Holmes'' roommate?"


    It took a while for Aleixia to recover, frowning, "Why does this man appear in our van, and what do those fanatics have to do with him? Does he, like you, also investigate the evil spirit? Things?"


    "No, he is a tourist who came to Greenland." The person who spoke was Kuna Ju, and she looked at Zhang Heng. "You are right. He did come to the Arctic Circle alone after he fell in love. He was in a tavern two days ago. He disappeared after drinking."


    This time it was Zhang Heng''s turn. "This is what your little elf told you?"


    "No, I saw the news." Kuna still pointed to the satellite TV in the living room.


    "........."


    "Just half an hour before you came back, the police found his body on the beach and was soliciting clues from the public. He was an American. There were 27 knife wounds on the body, and the appearance and characteristics are all right with what you said. Kuna said.


    "This means that he had been in the hands of those fanatics last night. By the way, Sachus also mentioned that these guys would hold regular ceremonies, and their sacrifices are usually taken from outside the island. People, but this time they did not kill the sacrifice immediately, but took him to our van and stabbed to death. They hope that we mistakenly believe that the person who died is Aili." I sorted out all the ins and outs.


    "Yes, your analysis is very reasonable, and the logic is clear, and the rare thing is that there is no emotional use. It seems that you have grown a lot this time, but you also need to know that you are now accusing one of our friends and loved ones. Betrayed us, there is no more serious crime than this, let alone the person you suspect will soon take over his teacher''s position and become a shaman." Kuna still put down the coffee cup in her hand, and her expression became serious. Got up.


    "Who, Hans is going to be a shaman?" Ole looked a little stunned. "Although he is not stupid, but his mind is not on it at all. The learning progress is not as fast as I am, let alone compared with Alehija, Why would he have to be a shaman seven or eight years later, and how old are we now? It is too young to be a shaman."


    "No way, his teacher can''t hold it anymore, Gaba has always been in poor health, he feels that his limit is approaching, so it''s only been so anxious these years that he can''t wait to give everything to his students, He had high expectations for Aili, but unfortunately he chose the wrong method."


    Kuna sighed, "I told him many times, don''t force young people too hard, especially Aili is the kind of person who has always had his own ideas, although the surface is silent. I was worried that there would be a crack in the relationship between their teacher and apprentice, but now it doesn��t matter anymore. Gaba has not many days anymore. Last month he went to the hospital for a medical examination and found a malignant tumor in his head. There is no surgery for his position. He is now given some herbs to eat, and their tribe can��t have no shaman in a day, so it��s not far from the day when Ali became a shaman."


    "We have to tell his teacher what he did before this. UU reading " Aleixia said anxiously, "Han and Luke''s Qiu Xian don''t say, I''m worried that he is already in our I joined the evil mysterious sect when I knew it. If he became a shaman of their tribe, it might cause an entire tribe to fall into the hands of the evil spirit. I have seen the fellow believers of that guy. Reasonable, crazy and aggressive. Teacher, we don��t necessarily listen to what we say, but you are the most powerful and respected shaman of the Inuit people. If you come to tell Gabba, he must be Will reconsider letting Ellie take over."


    "This is not a trivial matter. Although I am willing to believe your inferences, I need more evidence to accuse a young man of being a traitor."


    "Of course, we brought back Sachus, who was the leader of the group of fanatics before, er, although strictly speaking as an action commander, he should know the actions of those fanatics, but his spiritual aspects Something went wrong, and I can''t communicate with people normally now, so I''m afraid I can only invite you to take a look in his dream." Alexia said, "Maybe you can still find the whereabouts of the relic."


    "Okay." Kuna never refused. "I''ll prepare, and you will bring him in."


    At this time, Zhang Heng said, "Sorry, this is something inside your Inuit. I didn''t want to interject, but I still want to say, as far as I know, that... the evil spirit in your mouth is also very good at invading. Other people��s dreams, so if you want to enter his believer��s dreams, it may be very dangerous."


    "Thank you for your reminding, young man." Kuna nodded her head. "Although your appearance looks cold, but it still seems to inherit some of your mother''s tenderness and kindness, I will be careful, and I And my elf, she will protect me too."

 v3 Chapter 632： Elf

    Kuna still didn��t take long to prepare, and it probably took less than a quarter of an hour. When she came down from the second floor and changed her clothes, she finally looked like a shaman. Besides, her Still holding a small bowl in his hand.


    Kuna still carefully spilled the contents of the bowl around the sofa, and then instructed Alysia to move her recliner, put Sachus with his hands and feet on the recliner, and put the one in his mouth. Take out the towel.


    Sachus looked at the old shaman standing in front of him, his eyes full of madness.


    Kuna still glanced at him and said, "He also has our blood in his body?"


    "Yes, his father was an Inuit, and his hunting skills were also learned from his father''s tribe." Alysia said.


    "I can feel an evil breath on him, he has been controlled by the evil spirit."


    "Can his spirit return to normal?" Song Jia couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s difficult, it depends on how much his mind has been affected." Kuna still said, "Listen to you saying that he has been entangled with that evil spirit for a long time?"


    "Eighteen years, since he went to participate in that scientific investigation eighteen years ago, he began to have nightmares when he came back," said Alysia.


    "Then he can stand up until he''s crazy now. It''s amazing. His spirit is already very strong among ordinary people." Kuna said pragmatically, and then said to Alexia, "Give him a sleeping pill. , Let him fall asleep."


    "is teacher."


    As a result, Aleixia was in trouble in the first step. Sachus was reluctant to take the sleeping pill and closed his mouth. Even if Ole helped, he pried open his mouth and stuffed the pill into it. He didn''t wait to irrigate, he vomited again, the two worked hard for a long time, sweating a lot, but on the other hand, Sachus was still full of energy, jumping alive.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t stand it at this time and said, "I''m coming?"


    Aleixia heard the words and handed the pills and water glass to Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng walked in front of Sachus and reached out to remove the latter''s chin. Then he threw the sleeping pills into his mouth and used water again. After pouring it in, Sachus was extremely well-behaved this time. He took the medicine so honestly and didn''t make any more moths.


    But after waiting for half an hour, even Ole, who had been traveling for a long time, was a little tired, but he still had no sleepiness, and his mouth was still mumbling.


    Alexia hit his head, "I forgot, he has been troubled by nightmares and insomnia for a long time. He should have been taking sleeping pills for a long time. It is estimated that some drug resistance has been born. We may have to increase the dose."


    As she said, she stood up to get the medicine, but she heard Kuna still say, "Don''t be so troublesome, leave it to me."


    The old shaman sat on the sofa opposite Sachus and looked at each other, then hummed a song softly. The melody was not complicated. There were only a few simple notes, which were repeated repeatedly. Humming, everyone in the room felt relaxed.


    And like Song Jia couldn''t help but yawn, Kuna still made a gesture to her and asked her to go upstairs and wait.


    After a while, Aleixia couldn''t hold it anymore, and wobbled up the stairs, but Ole was still insisting, but his eyelids also became a little heavy, and Sarcus on the recliner was also magical. The ballads of the song gradually quieted down, and they even stopped talking nonsense.


    Ole wanted to wait until Sachus went to sleep first, but after another five minutes, he was really too sleepy. He fell down slowly by the wooden wall behind him, and soon after he fell, Sa Chus finally closed his eyes.


    Kuna still sang a few more words, the voice gradually lowered, until the sound was closed, she took a cup of water from the side and drank the rest of the coffee to moisten her throat, then looked at Zhang sitting at the wooden table with some surprise Constant.


    The latter��s eyes were still clear, as if not influenced by her singing, but Kuna still knew that it was not time to study Zhang Heng, pointing at Ole on the ground and upstairs. .


    Zhang Heng knew what she meant, so she got up and walked over to take Ole, who fell to the ground, back upstairs. In the bedroom on the second floor, Song Jia had already laid down on the bed and went to sleep. As for Alexia, Zhang Heng didn��t Seeing her shadow in the bedroom, when he put Ole on the ground, he went downstairs and saw Alessia coming in from the door.


    Before looking at her, it seemed that she had jumped through the window and jumped into the snow, washed her face with ice and snow to refresh her face, and then came back again.


    The old shaman nodded at his students, and then Alexia checked all the doors and windows, and then retreated to the side, leaving only Kuraju and Sachus who had fallen asleep in the area where the water was previously sprayed. Inside.


    Kuna still noticed that even in her sleep, UU read books www.uukanshu. Com Satusi''s face also has a sorrowful and happy color, it seems that he is running and killing freely in the dream, coupled with Zhang Heng''s previous warning, the old Sa knows that this trip to dream is estimated Not too easy.


    So she took out a tambourine made of seal skin from under the sofa, and while banging on the drum, she changed a tune. This time her genre became very cheerful, filled with a happy atmosphere. Ordinary people may be afraid of the corner of the mouth. He lifted up involuntarily. Of course, Zhang Heng still didn''t respond.


    But Kuna still can''t take care of him at this moment, she summoned her guardian spirit with this joyful song, these little things are like children on weekdays, like to run around everywhere, and to various Emotions are very sensitive. When you see something you like, you can move up together. If you feel sad, you will run away.


    Kuna still remembers that she lost her sister because of an accident when she was 20 years old. Afterwards, she locked herself up and did not communicate with other people. She was depressed and unhappy all day long, like the ones around her in the past The elves were gone, and they didn''t know where to hide. They didn''t come back until she came out of sorrow.


    Before the expedition team was in the wilderness, it was no accident that the elf found Zhang Heng''s mother, because the elves naturally like this kind of pure, optimistic and cheerful person. Their age is estimated to have not seen a few people like Xiao Xiahuo who have no heart and no lungs, just like a teddy bear who saw honey, they swarmed up. In fact, if they were not afraid of someone in the expedition, they would hate Holding hands, dancing around Xiaoxia day and night.


    On the contrary, it is not so easy for Kuna to let the elves help enter Sachus''s dream, because Sachus exudes the smell they do not like and can smell it from a long distance.

 v3 Chapter 633： wake

    Kuna still summoned her guardian spirit with the elves'' favorite songs.


    It was a polar bear named Gumok, covered with snow-white hair. It looked majestic. The average polar bear''s life span was about thirty years old, but Gumok lived a full 150 years. The mouth is still very good, but because of his age, it is more and more difficult to hunt for enough food, so when one day the sun sets, it climbs out of its cave and resolutely walks into the slowly long night.


    No one has seen it since then, until a little girl named Inunat, Kunaju, one day saw a polar bear basking in the sun on the shore while playing by the river.


    Kuna ran home to tell her father, but his father and two other hunters came to the river and did not see any polar bears, nor did they find the footprints of polar bears on the ground, but Kuna clearly saw it. The white polar bear was lying on a piece of ice floe, drifting down the river.


    It just drifted under the eyes of Kunaju��s father and the two hunters, but the adults seemed to have not seen it at all. After learning about this, the shaman in the tribe said that they were with Kunaju. The father said that the child could be psychic, let her follow me, and since then, Kuna Yu was trained as the next shaman, and the first elf Gumok seen by Kuna Yu became her. The guardian spirit has always protected her growth.


    Although Gumok is very playful and often does not know where to go, but as long as Kuna still sings cheerful songs, Gumok will surely run back, just like now, a white polar bear dragging a huge body from outside the house He came in and shook his hair, as if to shake off the snow on it.


    It squatted beside the old shaman, like a little kid waiting to eat sweets, but when its eyes fell on Sachus, his body shrank back, and Kuna had to stretch out. One hand stroked the belly of the white polar bear, comforting it.


    After Gumok''s emotions stabilized, Kuna still began to discuss with him about entering the dream of Sachus.


    However, in the eyes of Zhang Heng, the old shaman was only making gestures against the air, and he still chanted words. Fortunately, he could see that Kuna still had no mental problems, but even so, Zhang Heng remained alert. At the same time, Aleixia was nervous when he saw him, and put a hand into his pocket.


    Then the two saw Kunaju''s eyes closed, and his body fell on the sofa. Alexia knew that this meant that the teacher had successfully entered Sachus'' dream.


    It''s just that Kuna is still not easy inside. Her brows frown slightly, just like something tricky happened, and less than five minutes later, Aleixia saw the old shaman''s forehead and nose tip Sweat oozed from the upper part, and the cheeks were slightly warm.


    Aleixia''s heart sank. She realized that her teacher might have encountered some troubles in the dream. Without waiting for her to figure out what she should do, she saw that the old shaman''s body suddenly began to shake. There was fear on his face and he shouted, "No, no! This is not the future! You can''t... ruin it all!"


    Alexia finally couldn''t help but rushed up, she pushed Kuna Ju''s body, and at the same time shouted "teacher teacher", but the latter did not wake up from her sleep, so Alecia increased In view of the shaking strength, Kuna still suddenly struggled violently, kicking her to her belly.


    Alexia flew out directly by this kick and knocked over the side table, but she did not care about the pain in her body, but looked nervously in the direction of Kunaju.


    After all, Kuna is still old. Although she kicked Alexia, she was not very comfortable. The kick kick was directly broken by the shock, but she still did not wake up with pain, voice Instead, it became more rapid and sharp.


    "Gumok! Come back!" she shouted anxiously.


    Song Jia and Ole on the second floor were also awakened and ran down from above.


    "What''s going on, what happened?" Ole asked.


    "I don''t know, the teacher she entered Sachus'' dream, and then it became what she is now. I am worried that the evil spirit has also appeared in Sachus'' dream. We have to find a way to wake up the teacher! "Alexia climbed up from the ground, holding her stomach, and said quickly.


    "Okay." Ole agreed, but looked at the old shaman on the sofa. He was dumbfounded. Although he knew some ways to quickly wake people up, Kuna was still respected by all Inuit. The shaman, again Alessia''s teacher Ole''s hand could not help but tremble before approaching Kuna, and finally froze in the air.


    "What are you doing standing silly?!" Aleixia said. "Go to the kitchen to get some water."


    "Oh oh." Ole turned around and ran into the kitchen, and soon poured out a pot of water. Aleixia ran outside and knocked a large block of ice into it, making it a one. Basin of ice water, then knelt in front of Kuna Ju, "I''m sorry, teacher."


    After she finished letting Kong Wu''s powerful Ole hold down Kunaju, Ole did not know how Kunaju''s thin body contained such a powerful force, and she obviously broke a leg, but she struggled The power is still very strong.


    Fortunately, Ole was also a divine force, still pressing Kuna on the sofa and unable to move, then Aleixia pressed Kunaju''s face into the ice basin.


    Kunayu''s head was choked as soon as she entered, and she wanted to struggle, but both hands and feet were held down by Ole. But even so, she still couldn''t wake up, Ole''s arm was pulled out of Kona Ju''s nails with deep blood marks, and even a piece of nail was directly cut into his flesh.


    Ole couldn''t help but snorted, watching Kunaju''s struggles getting smaller and smaller, Aleixia had to move the ice water basin away from Kunaju''s face again in case of any accident. .


    As a result, the old shaman was quiet at this time. Although his eyes were still closed, the corner of his mouth began to rise strangely, and a similar expression appeared on his face.


    Alexia, as a whole fell into the ice cellar, only felt cold hands and feet, but when she was about to feel desperate, she saw Kunaju''s body trembling slightly, her eyelids actually beating again, this is a sign that she is about to wake up.


    Ole looked at Zhang Heng not far away, the latter just stabbed a steak knife into the heart of Sachus!

 v3 Chapter 634： Runaway dream

    Kuna still opened her eyes, and there was still a panic in her eyes, especially when she saw Zhang Heng.


    But she controlled very well, and no one except Zhang Heng saw her tiny change in look.


    Aleixia tried to call the teacher with a trembling voice, Kuna still reached out and reached out a hand, and gently touched her hair.


    Looking at Kuna''s haggard look, Alexia''s nose was sour, "Your legs are all me..."


    "No, I don''t blame you, I lost control," she said and looked at Zhang Heng, "Thank you, young man, you saved my student and saved me, ashamed, you were obviously ashamed Warned me."


    "You''re welcome, I just did what I had to do at the time." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    And Aleixia also turned his head to thank him again, and said, "You said that he only lent him to us for three days and asked him to take you to the city under the ice..."


    "It''s okay, there''s a slight problem in the middle, and I''m thinking about whether I should go immediately to find the city under the ice." Zhang Heng said, "And it''s important to save people, I am not only able to find the ice under him." city."


    Many people who participated in the scientific investigation that year, although some died midway, but many people survived besides Dr. Baker and guide Sachus, even if they did not consider Kronos himself, there were those who obeyed Of his retired soldiers, of course, Zhang Heng actually has the easiest way to find his adoptive parents.


    The two were also part of the expedition team, and had personally entered the city under the ice, but it was only a last resort. Zhang Heng did not want to involve the two again, in fact, he knew the general direction of the expedition team. Later, he can also search in that direction. It is estimated that it is not difficult to find the destination based on the connection between him and the owner of the ice city.


    "Convenient to tell me what do you see in his dream?" Zhang Heng pointed to Sachus''s body and asked.


    "Of course, with the help of my elf Gumok, I entered into his dream. I haven''t seen it before... Such a scene is full of madness and killing, and he can be seen. The spirit of has been completely distorted, but I can still glimpse something from the incoherent fragments.


    "I saw the fierce battle that you had in the art museum before, I saw Aili standing with him, what they were talking about, and then Zhang Heng appeared, Aili said he went to help below, but then I I didn��t see him anymore, besides I saw the secret rituals of the fanatics, who placed the kidnapped victims on the ground, surrounded by a black well.


    "Then they opened their chests and let their blood flow to the well, but did not let them die immediately, let them scream there, witnessed their death, because the fear of mental breakdown, and those fanatics Around those victims and the well, they took off all their clothes and twisted their bodies to dance and dance.


    "Frankly speaking, that''s not a dance at all, it''s just a group of people who just twisted their own interest, looked very ugly, and from time to time gave out beast-like roar from the throat, but I noticed that the black well seemed There is something I want to see a little more clearly, but at this moment the fanatics suddenly stopped moving and looked at the place where I was hiding.


    "They seemed to have received some orders and rushed towards me together. I wasn''t too scared at the time because I knew it was only in a dream. They couldn''t actually hurt me, especially with my usual dream experience, as long as My mood fluctuated sharply, and I would leave the dream of my goal, but this time the situation was completely different from before. They caught me and I couldn''t break free. Then they dragged me to the well.


    "A man with a lead came over to me, cut my chest with a knife, and placed me with those sacrifices. I felt... it hurts, and the ears were wailing, but I didn''t. When I woke up, I also realized that there might be a problem, and then as their ritual continued, I finally saw what was in the well."


    "Did you see what it looks like?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Unfortunately, I just glanced at it and didn''t look too real, but there is no doubt that the contents are not human."


    Even if [Oath Ring] was not used, Zhang Heng could see that the old shaman did not tell the truth, and then looked at him when contacting Kuna Ju. Zhang Heng guessed that Kuna Ju was seeing 80% of him and him in the well. Relevant, but Kuna still chose to hide it, which of course did not benefit the old shaman, but it made other people in the tribe not hostile to Zhang Heng.


    Alysia said that after all, Zhang Heng had saved her life before But other people, if they knew that the evil spirits in the well had his face, even after Kuna came forward to explain The two of them are irrelevant. It is estimated that the Inuit people in the tribe will be full of vigilance against him, and what happened here will not only stay here, and then a large probability will soon spread among the Inuit people. , And he wants to move on this ice field will become more difficult.


    "After that, what happened next?" Aleixia asked.


    "Gumok was afraid of the well, but when he saw that I was bullied, he dared to rush into the well. I knew it was not an opponent of the thing in the well, so he opened it and let it come back." Kuna said suddenly. .


    Contact the sentence she said before, "Gumok, come back!" It should have been that time.


    "Do you see anything else?" Aleixia continued to ask.


    "No," the old shaman shook his head.


    Others may not have thought much, but Aleixia was shocked when she heard the words, because she had heard a sentence "No, no! This is not the future! You can''t... ruin this" Everything!" But Kuna didn''t even mention this at all.


    If it was Ole��s straight temper, then 80% had already asked the teacher if you forgot something, but Aleixia didn��t say that, just nodded, ��I��ll get you a doctor first, help You connect your broken bone."


    "There''s no need to worry about this first," Kuna said, "I want to chat with Zhang Heng," he added after a pause, "alone."


    "Okay, let''s go out first." Alexia and Ole looked at each other and then said.


    Song Jia was a little embarrassed. After translating the sentence, she asked Kuna Ju, "What about me, do I want to stay?"


    "Thank you kid, you can go out first, I have a way to communicate with him." Kuna said gently.

 v3 Chapter 635： 1 bet

    When everyone left the house, the old shaman waved to Zhang Heng.


    The latter approached her, Kuna still looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes, which became more complicated. After a while, she stretched out a hand, instructing Zhang Heng to put her palm in her hand.


    The palms of the two fit together. Kunaju''s hands are only half the size of Zhang Heng, and they are very thin, holding like a piece of wood, but unexpectedly very warm.


    Zhang Heng took the old shaman''s hand, and his vision changed in the next moment. He was still in the room of Kunaju, but there was a huge figure in the direction of the left hand side near the satellite TV.


    It was a snow-white polar bear sitting on the floor with his head about to reach the ceiling.


    Zhang Heng knew that this should be the guardian spirit of Ku Naju, Gumuk, but the latter now looks a little slack, and there is a large bowl wound on the abdomen, which not only oozes blood outward, but also the surface of the wound Already rotted.


    The polar bear''s expression seemed very painful, and his body was trembling, and when Zhang Heng looked at him, a look of fear appeared on his face, and he shrunk towards Kunaju.


    "Sorry, it has just been shocked and hasn''t relieved yet." Kunayu''s voice came from Zhang Heng''s ear, but this time Zhang Heng could understand the old shaman''s words without a translator. .


    It seemed to know what old shaman he was thinking and explained, "We are in a state of psychic and communicate directly through the mind, just like my usual communication with Gumok, crossing the language barrier."


    "I have seen a game prop before, but it also has a role in this respect."


    "Game props?" Kuna Ju''s expression looked puzzled.


    "It''s nothing."


    Zhang Heng tried it and found that the old shaman didn''t seem to know the game of the gods or the existence of the player, and because of the relevant regulations, Zhang Heng couldn''t explain it to her. Fortunately, Kuna did not Keep asking.


    She brought the topic directly to the topic, "Arexia just asked me what I saw in that dream. I didn''t tell the truth, because what I saw was too scary and unbelievable."


    "What do you see?"


    "I saw that you destroyed Greenland, where our ancestors lived, and then destroyed the whole world, spreading terror to every corner of human civilization, everything I saw was burning, people chased and killed each other, and at the same time they were full of heart joy."


    "Is that why you held the gun before the hand under the sofa?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The old shaman was startled, "have your observation ability been so good?"


    "I thought you would pull out the gun when we shook hands."


    "I did think so," the old shaman said frankly. "It must be admitted that this is a very tempting idea. If you kill someone, you can stop it. Many people will choose to gamble, although I know that my hope of success is not great."


    "Why did you give up halfway again? You don''t seem to be a person who can take care of yourself. Being a shaman of the tribe, you should also put the interests of the tribe first."


    "I was scared, if you are there, you will understand where my fear comes from," Kuna looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes, "I am not afraid of death, nor am I afraid of going crazy, and live to me Years, many things that seemed terrible when I was young no longer bother me, let alone I know where my soul will go after death, Gumok will come to pick me up, it means eternal peace, I can accept this Ending, but... but watching the people around me die in front of me one by one, all the things I have been guarding have vanished, and everyone I know has become a demon, which is really beyond what I can bear The limit."


    "I can understand your worries." Zhang Hengdao said, "I will also choose to gamble if I am in your position."


    "No, I shouldn''t do this," Kuna shook her head. "From the first moment I met you, I knew you were a good boy."


    "Frankly speaking, shaman, you don��t know me. I may not be a bad person, but it��s definitely not a good person. My hands are also covered with blood. The vast majority of these blood comes from villains, but there are also Some people...even if they have committed wickedness, but their sins will not die, let alone some of them may be innocent. When a group of people swarms up, I won��t turn over their lives one by one. On the resume, the bullets are not long-eyed, evil or kind. In the end, their hearts will stop breathing after being penetrated by the bullets, and everyone is equal," Zhang Heng calmly said.


    "Everyone in this world has a different definition of a good person. I do not understand your past, but I can feel the kindness in your heart to this world Even if you don��t even notice this kindness, Yes, but you are the son of your mother, although I still don��t understand how your mother created you, but there is her blood in your body, there is no doubt, otherwise my blessing is impossible Effective."


    Kuna paused, "I told my students to follow the flow and do not force everything, but these are bullshit. If you kill someone, you can save the world and protect my people. I don��t mind being a devil. , But if I��m wrong, if... I��m not destroying the devil, but creating a devil by my own hands? You helped me, just a few minutes ago, awaken me from that horrible nightmare, a little earlier Time, you rescued my students from the hands of those fanatics, and turned my head to point at you with a gun, pull the trigger on you... I suddenly realized that maybe this is the evil spirit wishing me or this What other people in the world do, kill a part of your body that belongs to people a little bit."


    "I can understand that this is not a personal grudge."


    "No, don''t underestimate the impact of this world on you, child, no matter how hard-hearted you are, we are part of the world, what you do is changing the world, and the world no longer feedbacks you all the time, Kindness is like a weak flower. It does not appear there for no reason, nor can it grow alone. It needs someone to take care. If a good person gives kindness to the world, but the harvest is all malicious, Then the flowers in his heart will gradually wither. Instead of betting on your knife or my bullet, I would be more willing to bet that the flower in your heart will not wither no matter what happens, and all I have to do is to It poured the first spoonful of water."


    Zhang Heng Wenyan also fell into silence, and after a moment he looked up, "Thank you, shaman."

 v3 Chapter 636： New car

    "You have a very difficult way to go, I try to look at your future, but there is chaos there, I can see nothing, and many people don��t know that the future is not fixed, otherwise we are now The effort will also be meaningless. Although I don��t want to admit it, my strength is too weak compared to the evil spirit on the ice field. It hasn��t even targeted me. It just released the breath unintentionally. Gumok and I were hard to resist.


    "So what I can do for you is limited, but I hope you know that you saved me and Areixia from that evil spirit, you are the Inuit friends forever, no matter what happens in the future, If you need help, you can come here to find us, and I also wish that the flowers in your heart will never fade." Kuna still said the last sentence, let go of Zhang Heng''s palm.


    Zhang Heng also got up and paid a respect to the old shaman. He and Song Jia stayed in Alexia''s tribe for one night and received unprecedented hospitality.


    The next morning Zhang Heng borrowed a snowmobile and took Songjia back to Nuuk. Kuna still confirmed Aili��s betrayal through her dream. Next, she would personally notify Aili��s teacher and his The tribe, while Alexia and Ole and others will also contact other Inuit people to start looking for the whereabouts of Eli and Relic.


    And these are internal things of the Inuit, Zhang Heng did not intervene.


    "You said you plan to leave?" Song Jia seemed very surprised. When she was about to quit her translation work with Zhang Heng, she didn''t expect the other party to speak first.


    "Well, I booked an air ticket for the evening."


    "Wait, don''t you go to the city under the ice? I think you care about it. You are here to investigate things related to it."


    "I''ve got what I want to know, even more than I originally expected." Zhang Hengdao, "I am really interested in the city under the ice, but this time I will not go."


    "It''s a good idea," Song Jiawen said with joy. "I also listened to the story of Sachus. Even if he didn''t say everything is credible, but the place is indeed evil, and the evil spirit is so powerful, even Kuna is still not its opponent, we should all stay away from it as much as possible, right?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng pulled out an envelope and placed it on the table. "This is your reward for this time."


    "Ha, just transfer it to me directly. There is no need to encapsulate it in a letter, which makes it so mysterious." Song Jia took the envelope while talking, but it was stunned.


    Because the weight is lighter than she thought, and the shape is not like a banknote, Song Jia tears open the envelope, and a car key is poured out from the inside.


    "what?"


    Zhang Heng pointed to her behind. There were exactly two parking spaces next to the small cafe where the two met. One of the parking spaces had a truck parked, and the car inside was blocked and the cafe was entered. Hou Songjia finally saw the car parked in another parking space through the glass window.


    It''s a Volvo, not completely new, but it can be seen that its former owners have maintained it well, the paint is bright, and there are no scratches on the body.


    "How is this possible, how do you know that I have been looking at this car before." Song Jia couldn''t look away after seeing the look of that car. She rushed out of the coffee shop and came to that car. In front of the car, Zhang Heng followed after checking out.


    "You mentioned it many times. Although you didn��t say the name of the seller, but there are a lot of other side information, plus the description of the car, it is easy to find the owner, and fortunately he can also say some In English, we will finalize this list." Zhang Heng said.


    "Ole is right, you are not really a Holmes roommate." Song Jia said, she stroked the body that had been touched many times before, her eyes full of joy that could not be hidden, but then She returned the key to Zhang Heng, "This gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    "This is what you deserve." Zhang Heng said, "You gave me a lot of help on this trip to Greenland."


    "But there are not so many of these things. You can find another translator. Bacheng can do it." Song Jia shrugged.


    "Because of my reasons, you are in danger. Although the final result is not too bad, but the extra part should be used as compensation for you."


    "Uh, it''s not that dangerous anymore, just seeing and hearing something really scared me." Song Jia apparently misunderstood Zhang Heng, thinking the latter was talking about the art museum and the doctor''s house before. Those things, but what Zhang Heng actually said was that she was stared by Nayarattop and changed her status.


    If it weren��t for Nayaratopip who wanted to hide everyone in the drums, the translator would probably not be in the world now, but since this matter had passed, Zhang Heng had no further explanation.


    For ordinary people like Songjia, even if I know in advance that there is no other role except panic I bought this car for 90,000 kronor. According to the remuneration we talked about before, I should pay you 20,000 Krone, plus our first WeChat chat, I said that no matter how long the operation is, I will pay you a month''s pay as long as less than a month. "


    "That won''t reach 90,000 kronor," Song Jia shook his head. "Moreover, I will resign from you halfway, and of course our previous agreement can''t be counted."


    She saw that Zhang Heng did not mean to take back the key, so she said again, "I really like this car, and since you have already bought it, it is not realistic to ask you to return it back, so it is just as if you took this car Sell ??it to me again. I will charge the remaining 70,000 kronor into your account. I have saved a lot of money before, and this time, I can pay it off."


    "Also." Zhang Heng didn''t insist anymore, and hugged Miss Translator again.


    "Welcome to play in Greenland in the future. Of course, it''s better not to be as dangerous as this time. I will drive you to the airport at the time of your flight at night." Song Jia can''t wait to drive her own car.


    "10:20, then you are hard."


    ��������


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Zhang Heng was already sitting in the airport waiting room, which also meant that his trip to Greenland was coming to an end. Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and touched a small finger during the process. Stone, so Zhang Heng took the small stone out of his pocket.


    This small stone is engraved with a five-pointed star, and there is an eye in the center of the five-pointed star.


    This was what Sachus called an old seal. It was found by Aleixia in the trash of the Art Museum and given to him before leaving, but what Zhang Heng did not expect was that this thing belonged to Dr. Baker The last master before Sachus was actually his parents.

 v3 Chapter 637： Return

    Zhang Heng glanced at the old seal in his hand, and could not find any special place from it.


    It is an ordinary stone, the material is no different from other stones that can be seen everywhere on the road, the level of engraving and carving on it is also very poor, and it can be seen that it has not been made for a long time.


    When Zhang Heng first saw it, he thought it was a prank engraved by someone, or a new work that an apprentice sculptor used to practice his hand. It��s hard to imagine such a humble thing helping Sarchus and Dr. Baker. Freed from those nightmares for a while, and also helped them avoid monster attacks.


    Although its effect is nothing more than that, it can��t stop the siege of the monsters in the city under the ice for Sachus and others. The other party finally stopped, just because he was worried that he would die after killing those humans. , Affecting the masters of the city under the ice to escape, can''t really stop them from falling into madness.


    But anyway, this is one of the few things that has been proven to be effective against that monster and his dependents. Zhang Heng still hopes to clarify its mechanism of action. He plans to take this thing to the game point for identification after returning to China. , But considering the role played by Miss Bartender in this matter, this appraisal is obviously not suitable for her. Zhang Heng plans to bring this stone to the game point in his hometown.


    A radio soon rang in the waiting room, informing passengers on Zhang Heng''s shift that he was going to board the plane, so Zhang Heng recollected the stone and took the suitcase to the ferry.


    Gran Ling Airlines has a total of ten passenger planes and twenty helicopters. Although the number is small, they are enough to meet the daily travel needs. Zhang Heng took an assault 8-300 this time. �� A passenger plane developed by Havilland Aircraft Company in the 1980s.


    It��s been a certain year, but fortunately it��s reliable. There are a total of 56 seats on this assault 8-300, but most of the time it won��t be full, because this island located in the Arctic Circle usually has less people. Not many. Although the appearance of the red aurora has made many tourists rushing to Greenland now, not many people have left at this moment.


    Zhang Heng found his position according to the seat number on the boarding pass, and then helped a pregnant young woman sitting next to her to put her luggage on the luggage rack. Thanks to the latter, he also took out a bag of potato chips as a thank you ceremony.


    Zhang Heng took the potato chips and took a look at the cabin by the way. At this time, most of the passengers had already arrived, each looking for seats. There was a family traveling together, a young couple in love, and an elderly sister group... Everyone looked normal, and Zhang Heng did not find the existence of suspected fanatics in it.


    In fact, those fanatics are still easy to identify, because most of their mental states are not very good, their faces are pale, and their eyes are sick. This is why they need an art museum to hide and conceal their identity.


    After looking at the passengers, Zhang Heng also glanced at the crew. Several flight attendants serving the passengers were full of spirits. Zhang Heng also waved to the flight attendant and asked about the pilot.


    The flight attendant told Zhang Heng that the captain and co-pilot of this flight had more than ten years of flight experience and maintained a zero accident record. There is no need to worry at all, and I wish Zhang Heng a pleasant journey.


    Zhang Heng also nodded his thanks. Soon the plane left the runway under the control of the pilot and flew to the sky. As the flight attendant said, the whole process was very smooth, and for the next half hour, except for the bump of half a minute when the airflow was encountered Besides, nothing worthy of attention has been encountered.


    When the plane rose to the designated height, the flight attendants started to work, handing out drinks and food, and gave the pregnant young woman a blanket.


    After eating bread and sausage, Zhang Heng lowered the seat a bit, then closed his eyes and prepared to take a nap, but at the next moment, he felt the body shake suddenly.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw through the window that the engine under the wing on his left hand side seemed to have stopped rotating.


    Then he heard a burst of exclamation from the right side. Someone shouted something and pressed the button to call the flight attendant. Then all the oxygen masks fell off and the fuselage began to fall downward.


    All this happened so quickly that most of the passengers on the plane could not even react, and the screaming and crying sound filled the entire cabin in the next second.


    The captain and co-pilot, who were chatting lightly in the cab, are now seated firmly in their seats again. The fifty-two-year-old captain''s forehead is covered with sweat. At this moment, he is as confused as his passengers. I didn��t understand what was happening. The numbers on the dashboard were normal all the time. The next moment I encountered an air stop and both engines lost their power inexplicably.


    Aerial parking is very rare in flight, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Most pilots cannot meet in a lifetime, and even if they meet, it is not inevitable. Although the aircraft loses power in high altitude, it is dangerous, but if the airframe attitude is adjusted in time, the resistance and speed of the aircraft will be affected. If the lift generated by the wing is coordinated with gravity, it is possible to make an emergency landing. Of course, this will also test the pilot''s operation.


    The most famous case in this case is that US Airways Flight 1549 encountered a bird strike during its flight and finally made an emergency landing on the Hudson River in New York. It was a miracle in the history of flight, and was later filmed into the movie "Captain Sally". In addition, there are Air Canada Flight 143 accidents and so on.


    Although the captain who piloted this assault 8-300 was not as famous as Sally, he was equally experienced. Although he had cold hands and feet after being stopped in the air, he quickly regained his spirit and was confident that he could make an emergency landing on the sea.


    So he turned on the APU auxiliary power unit at the first time in accordance with the regulations of the flight manual, ready to switch to manual operation, but his face instantly turned pale in the next moment.


    Because he found that there was no response after turning on the APU, he tried other buttons, and found that the other buttons did not respond. The dashboard was still on, but the numbers on it did not change anymore. Some mysterious power freezes there.


    "Why! Why!!!" After several unsuccessful attempts, the captain smashed the fist with fists and smashed a crack on it. He roared desperately, because now he has nothing but roaring. Can''t do it either.


    And with his roaring charge 8-300 also like a bird with broken wings, one headed towards the ocean below.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 v3 Chapter 638： Crash

    The pregnant young woman on Zhang Heng''s right started screaming from the first second of the fall.


    It can be seen that she is very concerned about the little life that is being conceived in her belly. No matter what actions she does before, she seems to be very careful. She eats strictly according to the recipe. I hope that her baby can be born smoothly. Take a look at this with her. A beautiful world, but she didn''t expect that this day might never come again.


    At first, the flight attendant was still trying to suppress the fear in her heart and spoke to appease the passengers, but after hearing the roar from the cab, she couldn''t help crying, and this desperate mood was like meeting The infection quickly spread throughout the cabin.


    In fact, it is useless even if the flight attendant can remain calm at this time, because the speed of the plane''s falling makes everyone know that they are bound to die this time.


    Zhang Heng was one of the first people who noticed that the engine lost power, and because his seat was originally closer to the engine, he could even see clearly than the captain, and no things such as birds were caught in the engine. In other words, there was no sign of the parking in the air, just like the captain''s misoperation.


    But then Zhang Heng glanced at the phone and didn''t know why. The screen of the phone was locked on the screen that was turned off before, and could not be unlocked at all. Zhang Heng immediately realized that the plane might have encountered the same thing.


    This inexplicable suspension... is it for all mechanical equipment?


    If this is the case, then this is obviously not an accident, but a premeditated attack. If the target is not unexpected, it is him!


    Although I realized where the problem was at the first time, it was not easy to solve it. No, it should be said that it was impossible. Zhang Heng didn��t know who was the one who shot him, and he didn��t know what means the other party used to deal with him. All mechanical equipment is suspended.


    If you give him time, you may be able to find out the problem, but the process from loss of control to the crash is very short, let alone him, even if there are ten Holmes here, it is impossible to solve the problem in such a short time. .


    Therefore, Zhang Heng unfastened the seat belt around his waist at the first time, and he couldn''t stand on the aisle at all. Not long ago, a dining car just flew out and crashed into the rear of the plane with food and drinks spilled all over the floor. After falling rapidly and floating in the air again, Zhang Heng used his arm to grab a nearby seat and opened the luggage rack first, took out his travel bag, and then came to the emergency exit.


    It is difficult to open the emergency exit when the plane is in the air, because as the route becomes more and more congested, the flight altitude of the civil aviation aircraft is also increasing, but the high-altitude flight will cause the air pressure to drop, and the passengers will also feel discomfort. In order to solve this Problem, the aircraft will pressurize the cabin.


    In other words, there is a difference in air pressure inside and outside the aircraft, and the internal air pressure is high, and the emergency exit door is generally designed to be opened before being pulled in. At the same time, the weight of the door itself is also very heavy. It is said that during the flight, it is almost impossible to open the cabin door with the power of ordinary people.


    And Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He silently calculated the altitude of the plane at the moment. At a distance of about three kilometers from the ground, the air pressure difference at this time was negligible. At the same time, Zhang Heng also used the one on his chest. Earthly Scales], to increase their strength.


    Next, he successfully opened the emergency exit door with only one hand. A middle-aged passenger who was around forty years old beside him was probably too frightened. He had lost the ability to think and had only one mind. Wanting to escape the plane that was about to crash, when Zhang Heng opened a door, he rushed out without thinking about it.


    It''s just that he seems to have forgotten that his current falling speed is not slower than that of an airplane, and falling into the water at this speed will only have a **** end.


    The passengers saw the body of the middle-aged man flying out of the cabin, but after him Zhang Heng seemed to have forgotten the dead end outside and stepped out, but his body stopped halfway through. Paused.


    After that, she turned around and grabbed a pregnant woman who was about three positions away from her, and jumped out of the plane amidst the cry of despair.


    The pregnant young woman felt the wind blowing on her face as if it were a knife cut.


    She understood that it was because she was falling rapidly, which made her unable to help but close her eyes. She did not expect that she did not die in the crash, but died in the hands of a madman, although in terms of the result There is actually no difference between the two.


    However, not long after that, she felt that the wind blowing on her face seemed to be softer and less stinging, and at the same time, the speed of her falling was also slowing down. UU reading


    The pregnant young woman thought it was her own delusion, until she opened her eyes and realized that her falling speed was indeed slowing down, because the assault 8-300 was now under her feet and plunged into the sea. There was an explosion, and heat waves and smoke quickly rose into the sky.


    Needless to say, it is impossible for the people in the airplane to survive such a huge impact.


    The pregnant young woman just doesn��t understand why she��s still alive now. Is she already on the way to heaven before the others? She subconsciously raised her head, only to see that she helped her put her luggage before and dragged her out. The man in the cabin was holding her hands, and there was an extra pair of wings behind that man.


    It''s just that the wings are different from the white wings of the angels in the movie novels. His wings are made of shadows, and they look a little gloomy and dark.


    The pregnant young woman was shocked when she saw this, and then asked tremblingly, "You... are you going to take me to hell?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer her question, just grabbed her and continued to fall, but the speed was slower and slower, and finally threw her on a piece of wreckage, and the next moment the pair of shadowed wings behind him disappeared. , The whole person fell into the sea.


    The pregnant young woman lay on the floating wreck and looked underwater, but the man was no longer there.


    There was only one person left in the vast ocean, staring blankly around, everything that happened before seemed like a dream to her, in fact, even if she told other people what she had experienced, 80% of them would not believe it. She would only feel that the woman who miraculously survived the crash had been psyched because of too much stimulation.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 v3 Chapter 639： Water ghost

    Under the surface calm sea water is actually undercurrent.


    The school of fish seemed to perceive something and fled around! The next moment, a turbulent current swept across from a distance, and the fish that had not had time to escape were unfortunately caught in it, and immediately realized the joy of the drum washing machine.


    It wasn''t until it was about to approach the shoreline that the speed of the current gradually slowed down. After a while, the current dissipated, and a man appeared on a beach.


    It was already four o''clock in the morning, Denmark time, and there was no one on the beach.


    Zhang Heng came out of the sea with his travel bag, his body was soaked, his hair was on his forehead, and his travel bag was dripping with water.


    Six hours ago, when Zhang Heng first boarded the plane, he would not have thought that his air trip would turn into an undersea sightseeing.


    The plane lost all power inexplicably on the way, and all the mechanical parts were no longer working. Zhang Heng also immediately judged that even if he rushed into the cockpit and took over the flight, he could not avoid the fall, so he promptly opened the emergency exit. He jumped directly from the plane, used his shadow wings to slow down the speed of the fall, and finally fell safely into the sea.


    He also saved a pregnant woman midway, but unfortunately this was his limit. Considering their falling speed and the distance from the sea, Zhang Heng couldn''t take a second person.


    After throwing the pregnant young woman on a piece of the wreckage of the plane, Zhang Heng himself fell into the sea. After that, he used his water control ability to swim across the Denmark Strait and came to the land nearest to the crash site�� -Iceland.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay for too long after coming out of the sea, but walked directly to the nearest 24-hour convenience store.


    The clerk on the night shift there was lying on the cashier counter and fell asleep. As a result, he heard the door bell in a daze. The automatic door opened to both sides. He rubbed his eyes and raised his head. The next moment he fell asleep, there was no sleep. Up.


    You must know that it is four o''clock in the morning, and no one can be seen on the whole street. Suddenly, he saw a figure covered with water appearing in front of him, putting the same wet travel bag on the cash register, and said If you don''t send it, just stare at yourself, anyone will be frightened to make their legs weak.


    "Do you speak English?" Zhang Heng asked in English.


    However, the clerk at the convenience store opposite did not move after hearing this sentence.


    The latter is now considering whether it��s too late to believe in God and whether he can get on the bus before buying a ticket. Zhang Heng frowned when he saw this, and stopped talking nonsense. He grabbed the collar of the clerk directly, He lifted it up, and reached into his pocket with the other hand and touched it.


    The clerk wanted to resist. After all, there was a camera in the store. Even if he was robbed and resisted twice at the end, he would look better when he called the police. But as soon as he raised his hand, he saw Zhang Heng raised his head and glanced at him. The courage he had accumulated disappeared again, his hands froze in the air, and after a moment he touched his head.


    Zhang Heng ignored him, took his mobile phone out of his pocket, tapped the screen, and found that it needed to be unlocked, so he brought the screen to the clerk and performed face recognition.


    After that, he dialed 112, which was the emergency number for Iceland. Zhang Heng reported the flight number in English and informed the other party that there was a survivor. The plane crashed very suddenly and did not leave the route, as long as Iceland Contact Greenland Airlines here, and promptly discharge the rescue plane or ship, you can rescue the pregnant woman who is floating at sea.


    In fact, Air Greenland should have contacted the nearest Iceland after interrupting the flight, requesting support and search from the other party. With this information, Iceland''s actions should be faster.


    After doing this, Zhang Heng returned the phone to the clerk, bought a bottle of mineral water and two packs of biscuits, put down a wet Danish krone, turned and left the convenience store.


    Zhang Heng did not go to find a place to live immediately, but returned to the beach. After that, he opened his travel bag and took out the contents and pockets.


    There is no doubt that the assault 8-300 crashed because someone was coming towards him. The more than 30 passengers and crew members on the plane were purely implicated by him this time. It��s just that I don��t yet know who was involved. In addition, what Zhang Heng cares most about is how the other party knows which flight he is on.


    He did not inform others about this trip to Greenland. The final ticket was booked by himself. He just told Songjia to send herself to the airport, and the other party rushed to him and manipulated the plane. Got his flight information. UU reading


    The first thing Zhang Heng thought of was Nyaratotip, because the latter was one of the few people who knew that he was in Greenland, and was able to do such things, but after careful consideration, Zhang Heng felt that Nyaratotip The probability of generalization is not great.


    Although Nyarlatotep has always been unkind to him, he never wanted to kill him from the beginning, whether it was the incarnation Niyako approaching him through Hayase Asuka, or taking advantage of his drunkenness to lure him to Matsuya. In the secret base of a friend, there are obviously attempts against him, but the premise of this attempt requires him to live.


    Even the two fighting against Nyarlatotep finally left and warned him to stay away from the under-ice city. Without reason, he turned around and sent him a plane crash. However, Zhang Heng didn��t know who did it. Up.


    It took him half an hour to check everything in his backpack, but he did not find any eavesdropping or tracking devices. Zhang Heng finally turned his eyes to his mobile phone.


    As we all know, the mobile phone itself has a positioning function, and Zhang Heng used his mobile phone to book the ticket, and he also received a text message that the ticket was booked successfully. If there is no problem with Songjia, then the only thing that might reveal his itinerary is his mobile phone. However, Zhang Heng is also a master hacker himself, and he did not find any signs of hacking his mobile phone.


    However, you must know that the world he lives in can be full of supernatural powers, and then contact the previous large-scale leaks, his mobile phone number has indeed been leaked out, if there is really someone... or something through his It is not completely impossible that the mobile phone number locates him and completes the invasion before he knows it.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Heng smashed his phone into the water, destroyed the chip and sim card inside, and threw it into the sea.

 v3 Chapter 640： Valkyrie

    Copenhagen International Airport.


    A flight from Greenland to Denmark has just arrived, and the passengers on it are walking down one by one. Among them is a middle-aged man with a wide-brimmed hat who looks like an engineer.


    As he walked, he took out his phone and clicked on the news client. The most conspicuous position was a breaking news.


    Two hours ago, a Greenland Air passenger plane suddenly lost contact during the flight. It is reported that 41 passengers and crew members on the plane are now missing. Greenland and Iceland organized rescue teams at the first time to prepare. Start search and rescue.


    The middle-aged man with the appearance of an engineer looked strange after seeing the news.


    It was not the joy of escape, nor sympathy and regret. When he saw this news, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes revealed a faint excitement, as if he had just accomplished something. same.


    However, he quickly turned off the news client, clicked on a person named Car Maintenance in the address book, and sent a message.


    ����I have gotten it right, you can delete the record of the contact between us as agreed, and then you will not come to me again.


    After talking about the engineer, the middle-aged man is also ready to completely format the phone and restore it to factory settings.


    But the next moment he didn''t expect him to bump into someone, and the phone came out of his hand. He was about to fall to the ground, but was caught by one hand.


    That palm looks very beautiful, slender and slender, yet it does not lose strength.


    A look of astonishment appeared on the face of the middle-aged man with the appearance of an engineer. He subconsciously reached out to get the phone back, but he did not expect that the person opposite did not seem to have the intention to return the phone to him, holding it in his hand and playing. .


    The middle-aged man with the appearance of an engineer raised his head, his expression suddenly changed when he saw the man standing opposite.


    It was a woman with a supermodel figure, wearing a feather hat, wearing a red dress, and a braid of golden hair wrapped around her head.


    "Valkyrie!" The middle-aged man who looked like an engineer lost his voice, then he stepped backwards half a step, and wanted to put his hand in his pocket, but the next moment his back hit a soft ball again. thing.


    However, the middle-aged man who looks like an engineer can''t feel the charm at this moment.


    Because both his hands were grabbed next, they were two women who were not inferior to the women on the opposite side, and they were both over 1m8 tall. They were of the same model body, full of power.


    "I prefer people to call me directly, Brunhild." The woman in the feather hat said.


    "I''m Shijiagul." said the woman holding the left hand of a middle-aged engineer who looked like an engineer.


    "Slud, lucky to meet." Another woman holding her right hand also smiled.


    "Long admired your name, God of Machines." Brunhild said, but I didn''t expect that our first meeting would be like this.


    "Why are you looking for me?" The panic on the face of the engineer-like middle-aged man flashed away, and soon returned to normal, but his words sounded somewhat stern, "This is what Odin meant. Did he forget those ancient and sacred conventions that the gods who swore the oath must not fight each other, and can only decide the victory or defeat in a game."


    "The **** of machinery... is it okay to call you that way? You new gods don''t even have a name. It''s really uncomfortable." Brunnhild drew his braids and said, "This has nothing to do with my father. , Your heart actually knows why we came to you."


    "I don''t know anything, if it wasn''t for Odin who asked you to come, who would it be?" The middle-aged man with the appearance of an engineer forcefully said calmly.


    "You violated the rules of the organizing committee and acted on the agents of other gods in private, and the other party did not offend you or make any dangerous actions against you, so...according to the regulations, I am afraid that I will ask you and We have taken a trip, you have the right to explain, but you have to keep it to the members of the organizing committee."


    As he spoke, Brunhild took out a gold coin and shook it in front of the middle-aged man who looked like an engineer.


    "You have no right to do this to me!" screamed the middle-aged man with the appearance of an engineer. "I did nothing. You have no evidence."


    "Well, the person who has been in secret contact with you and revealed to you illegally is the **** of mobile phones. He has the ability to delete all the text messages you have sent and the call records you have made. And you, the machine The God of God also has a way to delete the information stored in the phone until it can��t be restored, so even if we catch you, as long as you bite you to death has nothing to do with this matter, then we can��t do anything with you without evidence... That��s how it is played. UU Reading "


    Brunhild took the cell phone of an engineer-like man, and the latter became silent as well.


    "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong partner." Brunhild said, "You know that the **** of mobile phones has been held hostage by Set, so now the person behind him is Set. You can''t count on the **** of chaos. The allies who will treat oneself are sincere, because chaos means unpredictability. I know you may not want to believe it. In fact, I am a little hard to believe it. Just an hour ago, your communication records were sent to Sete The organizing committee."


    "What?!" The engineer-like man lost his voice.


    "So the things in your phone are irrelevant to us. I will explain this to you in advance. This is to prevent you from doing useless work and save you from fighting with us on the road later. Back to the phone."


    Shijiagul also answered, "We don''t mind returning the phone to you and asking you to delete the contents, but you are the **** of machinery. We don''t want your hands to touch any mechanical objects. Who knows? What will happen."


    While talking, she took out a pair of gloves from her bag and put them on the hands of a middle-aged engineer who looked like an engineer.


    "The organizing committee can''t do this to me!" The engineer-like man lost his calm expression on his face and shouted, "I did this for the good of everyone. I helped you get rid of a time bomb. You should do this. And thank me, everyone! Each of you owes me a favor."


    Brunhild shrugged, "I told you that you have the right to explain, but you have to wait for us to take you back. In the trial bench, you can defend yourself as much as you want. By the way, you are now It''s useless to roar, we set the barrier in advance, and our words will not be heard by ordinary people nearby."

 v3 Chapter 641： The second capture

    Just as Brunhild blocked the engineer-like man at Copenhagen International Airport, on the other side, there was also an arrest in progress.


    The person who carried out the arrest was no longer a supermodel body, Valkyrie with angel faces, but a brawny man with a red beard and hair. He was full of exaggerated muscles, making a XXXL exercise. The clothes are full of support, and the part of the cuffs is shiny in the sun, like cast iron, and in his eyes, it is like flames burning. It is difficult for anyone to be stared at by these eyes. Not being deterred by the aura of the strong man, he lowered his head.


    Standing next to him was a man who was diametrically opposed to him, with fluffy hair, wistful eyes, wearing a cat T-shirt and a pair of sneakers with cat patterns, shorts and backpacks with cat heads, he Holding a box of cat food in one of his hands, he almost printed the cat on his forehead.


    I don''t know how this strange combination didn''t match, and how they got together.


    The brawny man with flames in his eyes made no secret of his contempt for the cat man. If it hadn''t been for the need for the other person to lead the way, he would have thrown away this guy and do it alone. He suppressed the discomfort in his heart and looked at the front community and asked, " Is it here?"


    "Yes, this is what my cat owners told me. If you don''t worry, I can find another one to ask." The cat said, he looked around, and didn''t know how he was in the community. A stray cat was found in the green belt outside the door.


    The cat man turned out a cat rice bowl from his backpack, and then opened the box of cat food in his hand and poured it into the rice bowl. He was afraid that the cat would eat too dry food and poured some mineral water. After all this was done, he made the greenery The cat in the belt yelled over. Generally speaking, the stray cats in the community or outside have a bad impression of humans, and they are very afraid of people. Seeing people come, I ran away without waiting for them, let alone running in front of them, basically don''t even think about it.


    But I don��t know why the cat man shouted, the stray cat in the green belt actually stood up, and then trot all the way to the cat man, and began to gulp the cat food in the bowl. There was no fear or warning, even the cat man stretched out his hand to hit him, but he did not escape, and he made a satisfactory purr.


    The brawny man with flames in his eyes looked a little impatient, and urged, "Okay, can''t the cat be fed afterwards? Do the business first, if you are run away by Set, you don��t know where he hid. Going, obviously that guy also has power in his priesthood, how can he just run around like a mouse, picking up soft persimmons."


    "Feeding the cat master is the business! Other things should be discussed later." Although the cat man was a little afraid of the terrible fighting power of his companion, the cat could not help but argue with reason.


    "........."


    The brawny man with flames in his eyes waited patiently for another half a minute, but the stray cat was still eating, and the aunt with a male face on the side of the cat smiled, and there was no urge to urge him. The brawny with flames in his eyes Finally reached the limit of endurance, he was known for his short temper, waiting is probably what he is not good at.


    So he turned his head and said to his companion, "Oh, you can slowly accompany your cat here, I''m going in."


    The cat man''s face showed a look of astonishment, "Huh?"


    However, the brawny man with flames in his eyes did not pay attention to his companion''s answer. He was only informing the other party instead of seeking the other party''s opinion. After saying this, he raised his right hand, and a hammer came out of the air a moment later. Flew over and fell into his palm.


    And the moment he held the hammer, his hair and beard were all flared, and his body exuded an invincible force.


    An old grandmother who was walking with her baby was taken aback when she saw this scene. She almost didn''t push the stroller into the flower bed. After a while, she patted her chest with lingering fear.


    "Young man, you, are you leaving here... to make a movie? Guan Yunchang?"


    A wry smile appeared on the cat man''s face. He reached out and picked up the stray cat on the ground, raised it to his face and said softly, "Grandma, look here."


    Hearing his voice, the old man turned his head and temporarily removed his eyes from the brawny man with flames in his eyes. As soon as her eyes touched the stray cat, she was instantly attracted. At this moment, she only felt that this world There is no more cute creature than a cat.


    The jewel-like eyes, the cute little pads on the soles of the feet, the slender limbs, and even the dirt and garbage on the hair don��t look so dirty. Instead, the four-legged beast in front of you looks a little lovable. In contrast, even the grandson who was originally her incomparable treasure was left behind by her now, let alone the brawny man who could summon a hammer out of thin air.


    There are only cats left in her world.


    The old man let go of the stroller, walked quickly to the cat man, and stretched out a trembling hand, "I, UU reading , can I touch it?"


    "Of course, come, hold it like this." While guiding the old man to beat the cat, the cat man whispered to the brawny man with flames in his eyes, "Are you crazy, do you want to just go in like this?"


    "Otherwise? Do you accompany you to run up the cat here?" The strong man with flames in his eyes sneered.


    "If you and Sete are fighting here, it''s hard not to be noticed," said the cat. "Especially your hammer, the visual effect of swinging is so cool. We probably will be on the evening news. This is not It is in line with our way of doing things, and is not allowed by the organizing committee. We originally came here to deal with Seth''s violations, but you have caused more trouble..."


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" The brawny man with flames in his eyes interrupted his companion impatiently, "When I wielded my hammer to fight against the giants, your cat slave was not born yet, of course I know What to do, as long as you find Seth, the battle will not last long. You new gods may be afraid of him, but his power is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I will do it before everyone else reacts. After dealing with this issue, I will continue to drink at the bar in Sanlitun."


    "The early birth time does not mean that you will be more adapted to modern society. Rather, it is precisely because the birth time is too early that it is not easy to adapt to modern society..." The cat man still wanted to argue, but looked at the opponent''s hands. The hammer closed his mouth sensibly.


    "Leave the battle to me. You vases just have to wait for the news of my triumph." The man with the flame in his eyes waved his hammer and walked into the community, while the sky above his head was clear. I don''t know when a dark cloud came.


    The cat man looked at the back of his companion from behind, with a weird look on his face.

 v3 Chapter 642： Hammer and lightning

    The residents of Huayuan Community are a little bit confused at the moment. The weather forecast in the morning just said that today and tomorrow will be sunny, but no one thought that a dark cloud would appear above their heads at noon.


    And that dark cloud was not too big or small, it just enveloped the entire Huayuan community. The originally clear sky turned into dark clouds in just half a minute, and there were faint thunder and lightning wandering in it, just like a rainstorm. Decline to the posture.


    So the people who were still at home began to rush to pack up the clothes to dry, and closed the doors and windows.


    The security guard of the community was originally in the cold, so he stood up quickly and grabbed the parasol that was almost blown down by the wind. At the same time, he greeted his companions in the duty room to help clean up the tables and chairs.


    At this moment, he also saw the brawny man with flames in his eyes. No way, the opponent''s muscles are too conspicuous, not to mention that there is a hammer in his hand.


    "Plumber? Which building owner contacted me." Although the community security guard was shocked by the aura of the other person, he bit the bullet and asked, and at the same time picked up the visitor book, "Let''s register."


    As a result, he did not expect that when he finished saying this, a lightning bolt suddenly struck down in the sky.


    "Huh, my god!" The community security guard was frightened by the lightning that was only a short distance away and sat on the ground, realizing that he was still holding a "lightning rod" in his hand and quickly let go of the shade. The umbrella was thrown aside.


    But in fact, the lightning struck down long ago, but the target was not him, but the surveillance camera next to him. The camera was struck by the lightning and directly burned the electronic components inside. Naturally It also lost the function of video recording.


    Then another security guard finally ran out of the duty room to help his companion, and when the two turned their heads and looked at the place where the strong man stood before, they found that there was no sign of the other side long ago.


    "What about people, why are they missing? What a wicked way." The security guard who fell to the ground before touched his forehead and said.


    "80% is gone, leave it alone, quickly get the table and umbrella in, so that there will be no lightning strikes again in a while." Another security guard urged.


    "Right, right, right." Thinking of the scene just now, the two security guards both had some lingering fears and quickly packed up their things.


    At this time, the brawny man with flames in his eyes has entered the community.


    The way he entered the community was as simple and straightforward as before. After the camera was eliminated with lightning, his knees were slightly bent, and then he jumped up from the ground. His body actually crossed the two-meter-high community guardrail, and did not fall. Instead, he continued to rise and stepped on the branch of a sycamore tree next to the community.


    The calf exerted force again, and the muscles of the whole body exploded with great strength. The thick branch of the thigh was directly broken to the ground by him, and the next moment his people were already standing on the air conditioner on the twelfth floor.


    Fortunately, at this time, the wind was blowing so hard that all passersby couldn''t open their eyes. Otherwise, whoever recorded this shocking scene with a mobile phone would have to explode on the Internet.


    The brawny man with flames in his eyes didn''t stop, and directly stepped on the outside of the air-conditioning unit all the way to the 28th floor of the rooftop.


    Then he raised the hammer in his hand, and the flashing lightning in the clouds was like a shark smelling blood, smashing towards the hammer one after another! At least dozens of lightning bolts gathered together and intertwined into a terrifying power grid, and the dancing electric current rushed along the hammer to the strong man!


    If an ordinary person was slashed like this, it would have been wiped out, but the strong man��s face did not show any pain. On the contrary, the expression on his face would be a bit enjoyable when the electric current passed through his body. There was no sign of weakening, but it was strengthened, and then scattered along the soles of his feet, turning into small snakes, all the way downstream.


    The strong man on the roof closed his eyes, opened them again after two seconds, and shouted, "I found you!"


    Then his body disappeared from the rooftop.


    On the fifteenth floor, room 1503 was in a mess. An office man fell into a pool of blood, his eyes were hollow, and his chest was also hollow. The heart inside was missing, and his wife was twelve rooted. The steel bars were nailed to the wall, and those steel bars passed through her shoulder blades, thighs, and arms. Her blood was left along the wall, but she did not die immediately.


    This is not because her vitality is more tenacious than her husband, but the guy in the kitchen deliberately left her half-life and let her watch her cooking her husband''s heart.


    The figure with a jackal''s head was busy in the kitchen and asked, "Where is the ginger? Madam, where did you put the ginger. If you don��t put a little bit of it, it will taste too fishy. By the way, there is also cooking wine. Qianhe��s? Yes, this brand is zero-additive, healthy, and it��s best for roasting meat."


    There was a look of fear in the woman''s eyes, and at this moment the community began to flash and thunder.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I also said that I am eye-catching, this way of appearance is not low-key." As the jackal said, he handed down the blinds of the kitchen window.


    As a result, he just picked up the kitchen knife and was about to chop the green onions on the chopping board. Unexpectedly, the window of the kitchen suddenly burst open in the next moment, glass fragments flew away, and at the same time a dark shadow flew towards him!


    The jackal''s reaction was not slow, grabbing the kitchen knife in his hand, and slashing at the thing.


    However, before his kitchen knife touched the thing, an electric current had already climbed onto his arm first, causing the hairs of his whole body to stand up, and the movement stopped, and then the black shadow became solid. It hit his chest!


    It was a silver hammer, not too big in shape, but its kinetic energy was amazing!


    This hammer directly broke the sternum, and his entire chest was sunken. His body also flew out, crashed directly into a wall, and fell from the kitchen into the living room.


    The woman pinned to the wall saw this scene with a hint of delight in her eyes.


    But the next moment I saw that the head man got up from the ground again, and reached out to hold her mouth, "Shhh, don''t be anxious and happy, the show has just begun. It''s a pity that I have a good pot of meat."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a muscled strong fitness figure falling on the balcony of the living room, reaching out, the hammer on the ground seemed to be summoned, and it trembled and flew back to the master''s hand, but he did not expect the next moment. The big hand caught it first.


    "It is said that few people can handle this thing, is it true?"


    The Cantou''s arms violently violently, and with the strength of the milk, the solid wood floor under his feet was broken apart by him, but the hammer was still a little bit out of his hand.

 v3 Chapter 643： bring it on

    The Cantou heard the sound of his bones and muscles tearing, but he still did not let go.


    "If you are strong, don''t want your right hand anymore." The strong man with flames in his eyes warned coldly.


    "It''s okay, I think two hands are a bit too much anyway, and one fist is actually enough to kill." The Cantou grinned and his arm''s bearing capacity was about to reach a critical point when he spoke.


    A sly color flashed in the eyes of the head man, and he suddenly released the leg that had been stepping on the ground.


    Then he saw his whole body and the hammer slam into the brawny man with the flame in his eyes. At the same time, his left hand had already made a fist and hit the opponent''s chest. He cried out strangely, "You also **** punch. !"


    There is no doubt that he was a coincidence with this punch, not only has his own strength, but also caught the pull of the hammer flying back to the palm of the strong man.


    As a result, he saw that the strong man with flames in his eyes didn''t dodge at all, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he held his chest up to meet his fists.


    The head man only felt like he had hit a concrete wall with his fist. No, if it were a concrete wall, he would have smashed it with his fist a long time ago, but the guy on the opposite side just shook his body from his nose. There was a cold snort.


    "Have you not eaten enough?"


    "Although I don''t like to make excuses, I did not eat breakfast when you came." Cantou said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the strong man opposite also stretched out a hand.


    His palm directly squeezed the head of the jackal and lifted the latter from the ground, as if he was lifting a little chicken.


    "For the sake of everyone being an old god, I wanted to be polite to you, but your mouth is really annoying. Maybe I should tear it off first."


    "Do you need me to remind you, bad-tempered friend, according to those ancient sacred covenants, you can''t kill me." Although his head was about to be pinched, there was still a smile on the face of the dog.


    "Now you are thinking of those oaths, why did you violate the rules of the organizing committee and leak all players'' information."


    "I am the **** of chaos. It is my nature to create chaos. I can''t go against my own nature, just like you can''t go against yours."


    "You don''t know me at all, how do you know what my nature is?" The strong man with flames in his eyes said coldly.


    "Please, it''s the Internet age now. No matter what you want to know, just search on the Internet." Cantou said, "Thank you for the invitation. I was in the United States. I just got off the plane and the circle is too small to hide."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Have you never been to Zhihu? This is their idiom when answering questions. I''m just trying to integrate into the culture of this land."


    The headman paused, and then said, "You are different from a passerby like me who is being forgotten. You are a big star of this era. There is a lot of information about you on the Internet, Thor, Odin. Son, the most powerful warrior of the Asa Protoss, possesses terrifying power, and the weapon is Mau''nir, an artifact forged by dwarves. By the way, there are also many bls of you and Loki on the Internet. To be fair, some are written Still pretty good..."


    When the head man said that he felt a pain in his temple, but Thor was tightening the palm of his head, his skull creaking.


    "Don''t you really think that those **** vows will save you from my hands?" Thor said grimly, "Follow your mouth, Set, before I squeeze you completely. Before the dog''s head."


    As a result, not only was Seth not afraid of the words, but his eyes were excited, "Yes, this is the Thor that I have learned, and the six relatives deny you because of your temper. You are like a beast in a cage, they Put a chain around your neck, wanting to make you tame, so that you can be used by them, but in your heart, you still retain the nature of that beast."


    "You don''t even know what you are talking about."


    Thor slammed the hammer and killed the poor woman who had been nailed to the wall. Her injury was no longer saved. All Thor could do is help her get rid of it earlier.


    On the other side, Sete, who was caught in his hands, was still talking, "Ask yourself, are you tired of this kind of play-and-play game? If I remember correctly, there is also in your priesthood. War, don��t lie to yourself, you are eager for blood, you must also silently miss those years of fighting with the frost giants, miss those killings and the wine of Asgard, and even the final battle. , You wield your own hammer, no one can stop you, oh Thor, the bards also wrote countless poems handed down for that battle, praising your heroism."


    "The times are different." Thor said coldly.


    "Yes, the times are different. Since the organizing committee came to power, you can only miss the golden age that belongs to you in your dreams. There is no pleasure and freedom to fight, only those stupid popcorn movies and Comics, UU reading and those bl lovers who covet your **** and pectoral muscles do not have the slightest respect."


    "If you want to provoke the conflict between me and the organizing committee, you should save effort." Thor said, "I really don''t like life now, but no matter what era, I will never be like a stupid Dior like you. Associated."


    "Unfortunately, sometimes things don''t always go as you wish."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, tell me where you hid the **** of mobile phones, and then obediently follow me back to the organizing committee for trial, kneeling on the ground and crying for forgiveness from everyone, this is the only thing you can do Things." Thor snapped.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the **** of mobile phones, no problem. As long as you don��t use your hammer, we will fight it upright. This is too unfair. You are holding a world-famous artifact in your hand, and what is in my hand? nor."


    "You are insulting yourself. I can blow you up with a little finger." Thor said, "You may have your own brilliance, but now it''s just a third-rate **** that nobody knows, and my reputation Whether it was more than a thousand years ago or now, it has spread throughout the world, you are not my opponent without a hammer."


    "You have nothing to say, you have to try it before you know it." Sete shrugged, "Or did you fear my challenge?"


    "I am Thor, the son of Odin, and I have no fear of anyone." Thor said every word, "I can accept your challenge, but after this you have to keep your promise and tell me the whereabouts of the **** of mobile phones. , Otherwise I swear, you don��t need to go to the organizing committee anymore, I will squeeze your head right now, right here."


    "It''s not worth breaking those old vows for me."


    Seeing Thor loosen his palm, Set also took two steps back, moved his wrist and neck, licked his lips, and said, "Come on!"

 v3 Chapter 644： Ask Loki for something

    Thor really dropped the hammer at his feet as promised.


    In order to convince Set''s loss, he even dissipated the current from his body. Thor was confident that he could beat the jackal man in front of him to his conviction by relying solely on his own strength.


    Of course he knew that Seth suggested that he would be singled out for another conspiracy, but no matter what tricks the other party is preparing to play, it has no meaning in the face of absolute power.


    And Seth also read from Thor''s eyes the other party''s strong intention to remove his ribs.


    "That''s the truth," Seth''s eyes also ignited a war intent, "Sure enough, it''s the best to fight with the old gods. Those new gods have supernatural powers, but they are all too much."


    "You are going to provoke a contradiction between the new gods and the old gods again when you say this. But," Tolton paused, "I can''t agree more personally. It seems that even scum can occasionally Say a few words that make people listen."


    "Really, let''s try my fist again!" Said said with a roar, and concentrated all the power on his arm. His right hand swelled more than twice in an instant, and the veins on it were all Fingers are thick and thin, and they are densely packed like earthworms.


    When Thor saw it, his expression became a little more solemn. No matter what, Seth is also one of the nine pillars of Egyptian mythology. He still has his own strength, and has withstood the test of time like him, although his divine power has always been there. Weak, but the fighting skills have become more proficient.


    Thor was ready for the battle, but then the look on his face froze.


    I saw Seth, who had just finished talking about a big move, turned his head and fled in the direction of the door. He didn''t even have time to open the anti-theft door of the living room, and hit the wall with a punch. A big hole, he jumped out of the hole in a panic.


    ? ! ! !


    Thor was completely shocked by the shamelessness of the opponent.


    Seth��s dignified Egyptian **** of nine pillars, known as the Lord of Strength, did not even have the courage to fight him head-on, and even when he voluntarily gave up the use of Mirnier, he was caught directly like a dog. The tail ran away.


    And does he think he can really escape like this?


    Thor was shocked for half a second and then reacted. Since the opponent has decided to abandon the engagement, he naturally does not have to keep his previous promise. Thor picked up Mulnier on the ground and used it in the air. With enough strength, the next moment Mauernier left his palm, turned into a flash of lightning, and flew out of the big hole punched by Set.


    Because of the speed, Mulnier even caused a series of sonic booms during the flight! ! !


    Then he hit the target without disappointment.


    Thor didn''t keep his hands this time because he was angry at Seth''s backlash. He believed that even if Iset''s physique suffered this blow, he would have to lose most of his life, and there was a high probability that only one breath remained.


    In fact, he wanted to kill this silly fighter without a sense of honor [BEEP] with a hammer, but limited by those ancient and sacred oaths, he couldn''t really kill Set. Thor also had to admit that Seth''s previous words were indeed in his heart, and the messy rules of the organizing committee kept him tied up, feeling a suffocation in his chest that could not be released.


    Replaced by him, he would never talk nonsense with the enemy in this situation. He would just blast the opponent directly. I thought he would kill the Frost Giant in the past, but he was not at all merciless. The reputation of Asgard��s first warrior It was also piled up with enemy heads and blood.


    Of course, the current Thor is thinking about it in his heart. He stretched out his hand, recalled his hammer, and saw the blood on it, but the amount of blood was too much, and it was mixed with hair and white suspicion. Brain stuff.


    Seth was hammered to death by himself?


    It doesn''t make sense. Although the opponent''s series of behaviors are contemptuous, his strength is still very strong. He was still alive and kicking when he used his chest to harden him. It shouldn''t be so fragile.


    Thor opened the door of the living room and walked out, only to see a scene in the corridor that made him stunned.


    I saw the kitty man who was looking for Set with him before standing in the corridor, reaching out his left hand and keeping the posture of knocking on the door, but the head above his neck was gone.


    At the same time, the wall behind him was bloody, like a watermelon falling from a height of one thousand meters, becoming torn apart.


    Thor''s eyes widened, and he finally knew where the hair and brains on his hammer came from. What he had just hammered was not Set at all, but his companion''s head! ! !


    But how could it be so coincidental? ! The cat man does not come early or late, but standing outside the door at this time is simply a blood mold for eight lifetimes. UU reading


    No, not bad luck.


    Thor��s temples began to jump wildly, and he faintly smelled a breath of conspiracy from it. However, analyzing and thinking about this kind of thing has never had anything to do with him. He is a warrior. The warrior only needs to believe in the muscles. In fact, it is not just him. The gods of Asgard were used to asking Loki how to deal with things, or they would go to Kvarshir, because Kvarshir knew everything.


    But the good times didn''t last long. After Kwashir was murdered by the dwarves and made the honey of poetry, everyone could only rely on Loki''s ghost ideas.


    Thor wanted to ask Loki for a question, but the latter hadn��t appeared for a long time, and he didn��t know where to go fooling around, and Loki��s position has always been a mystery, no one knows what he��s thinking in his head. Write what.


    But Thor still knew he was in trouble.


    Not only did he violate those ancient and sacred oaths and killed a god, but also a new **** died in his hands.


    Although he is the **** of cat slaves with little sense of existence, Loki was thinking when he first saw the other party, what kind of ghost is this tm? Modern people are thinking about something in their heads, and finally evolved. At the top of the biological chain, he finally found himself a master. He never concealed his contempt and contempt for his companion. If he did not rely on the other stray cat creature to act as a biodetector, he would have He kicked the cat man away.


    However, contempt and contempt are one thing, and it''s another thing to kill the opponent with your own hands.


    Especially in recent years, the old and new deities have not dealt much with each other. Although there is no large-scale conflict, there have been many small conflicts and frictions.


    And he, Thor, as the signature existence among the old gods, just shot a new **** with his hammer, and he can think of how big a wave this will cause with his toes.

 v4 Chapter 1： Counterattack of the Mechanical God

    With the warrior''s intuition, Thor had noticed that the direction of things was falling rapidly in an unforeseen direction.


    What he didn''t know was that all this was just the beginning.


    Copenhagen International Airport.


    The Valkyries successfully caught the mechanical **** who had just got off the plane. After that, they did not delay any time, even without leaving the airport, they directly bought a ticket back to China, but there were more than two hours before the next flight took off.


    So they took the **** of machinery to the first-class VIP lounge of the airport.


    Brunhild made Thrud and Shijiagul look at the mechanical god. She found a computer and emailed the progress of the task to the organizing committee.


    This matter should have been solved by a text message, but there is no way, who makes the current mobile phone **** unknown, until the latter is found and rescued again, they can only choose other contact methods.


    Brunhild knocked down the last character, clicked send, then turned around and smiled at the mechanical **** on the sofa.


    "Since you know who I am and why we are here, and we also know who you are, the problem becomes much simpler."


    The mechanical **** did not speak, his gaze was peeking around, giving him a panoramic view of the mechanical artifacts in the VIP lounge. As long as he was given one minute, no, half a minute, he could take Brunhill The computer in Dee''s hand, the wall clock behind her, and the coffee machine on the snack table are assembled into a mechanical sword.


    Hmm... I still can''t beat the three women in front of me.


    The sorrowful discovery of the mechanical gods. On the force of force, he is really not the opponent of these three Valkyrie.


    However, Brunhild did not despise him because of this. On the contrary, Miss Valkyrie seemed very polite, because she knew how terrifying the man in front of her was.


    "We will take the plane back in a while. I don''t want the same thing that happened on the previous Charge 8-300."


    "What''s the matter?" The mechanical **** was biting his head and acting stupid.


    "Just put it straight, you wouldn''t do anything to the plane you''re in." Shijiagul asked, "Are you going to die if you really want to fall? Or you are going to threaten us with death after getting on the plane. "


    Seeing the change in the face of the mechanical god, Shijiagul knew that she had guessed correctly, "You guy, do you really think so? Then it seems that we have to make some preparations. It''s a pity that we didn''t want to That''s it."


    "What do you want to do, kill me?" The **** of mechanics finally became nervous. As a new god, he is actually quite nerdy. Although he usually doesn''t interact with other gods very much, he also knows the new gods and the old gods. The contradiction between the old gods in the eyes of the new gods are savages who drink blood.


    They carry the barbarism and ignorance of the ancestors. Many people can��t speak well when they can do it. There was once a rumor that they were snatched by the new gods because they were dissatisfied with their status and wanted to unite and kill everything. New god.


    "I don''t like the way you look at us. I always feel that there is something very rude in your head." Slude also said, "Maybe we should kill you once and for all, you know, we Very good at doing this kind of thing."


    While talking about Slude, he wiped his neck.


    "Don''t frighten him." Brunhild frowned, then turned his head and turned to the Shinto Path of Machines, "We are only executing the order of the organizing committee, I hope you can cooperate, we will not hurt you, but for Just in case, we will knock you out after you get on the plane. You just need to sleep, and the journey will be over when you open your eyes."


    The Mechanical God felt that this proposal was not good at all, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Thrud and Shijiagul on the side had been staring at him, and they had not given him any opportunity, which caused him to be unable to do any small movements until now.


    Fortunately, the attitude of the headed Brunhild to him is pretty good.


    "There is still some time. Don''t think about computers and mobile phones. Do you want to read a book or newspaper, or have a cup of coffee?"


    "Then give me a cup of coffee." The **** of mechanics can only say so.


    In the eyes of others, the middle-aged man who looks like an engineer in the waiting room does not seem to be too happy.


    He is holding a supermodel on his left, another supermodel sitting on his right leg, and a supermodel specially making coffee for him. These three women not only have outstanding looks, but also have hot bodies, except for perfection. No other words can be found to describe them, and unlike ordinary supermodels, they still have a heroic temperament.


    Damn it, how many mines does this **** have? ! Why do such beauties embrace him.


    In the first-class waiting room, all business executives and social elites were sitting there. However, seeing this scene still felt like eating lemons, and the most important thing was that the middle one was pretending to be a criminal with a face. love.


    Brunhild was brewing coffee, and a sense of danger suddenly appeared in UU reading .


    She didn''t know where this feeling of danger came from. The culprit of all this, Seth, has been determined not to be abroad, and there are other people who deal with him specifically, it is almost impossible to miss with that person''s strength, and There is only one mechanical **** who has to deal with, and now he has succeeded, and they have looked at him to death. Then, as long as the person is safely brought back to the organizing committee, the task is completed.


    Brunhild couldn''t think of any other problems, but in the next moment, she felt a sense of fatigue coming to her heart.


    "Be careful!!!" Brunhild''s years of combat experience played a role, causing her to squat down in the first place.


    But the reaction of her two companions was about half a time slower than hers. Among them, Slude seemed to think that the **** of mechanics was quite interesting. He was sitting on each other''s lap and was about to frighten the young man again.


    However, I did not expect a sniper rifle bullet to directly hit her temple in the next moment! Let her expression become distorted.


    On the other side, Shijiagul was also shot in the arm by a bullet. The opponent chose a large-caliber sniper rifle, and the bullet broke her arm bone.


    The mechanical **** sitting in the middle was splashed with blood. He watched Slude''s corpse slipping from his knees blankly, and he still didn''t realize what happened.


    died? ! A **** died in front of him like this. Although it was an old god, although he was still threatening him before, after all, the three Valkyries were kind to him and did not harm him, but they were just planning to take him back to the organizing committee. Yes, as a result, one of them is now dead.


    And Shijiagul also followed Brunhild''s appearance, fell down, and at the same time reluctantly shouted, "Be careful of their warheads. There is a powerful curse attached to them, which seems to be specially used to deal with us. "

 v4 Chapter 2： Toaster too!

    The bullets flew over the first-class lounge, intertwined, and together played a symphony.


    It is a pity that most of the passengers in the lounge have fallen asleep at this time, and they can��t appreciate this rarely seen movement. The only ones that can move are Brunhild and Sikagul. The **** of machinery is left.


    The latter was sitting on the seat stupidly at the moment, with his neck stretched out, looking dumbfounded.


    After witnessing Slud''s death by a bullet head, he thought he was dead too, because the other party had already proved how good his marksmanship was, and the two Valkyries reacted very quickly, and they had both bent over and found them. bunker. So now he looks most conspicuous in the lounge.


    The God of Mechanics had already seen that he could not escape the opponent��s second round of attacks. He was already planning to close his eyes and wait for death, but he didn��t expect that the bullets seemed to have eyes long, and they bypassed him one after another, chasing the cloth. Renhilde and Shijiagul left.


    "Asshole, you deliberately pretended to be a person, but you still ambush a helper!" Shijiagul said bitterly. After she hid on a bookshelf with her injured arm, Slude''s body was just far away. Less than five steps away, there was still an expression of astonishment and fear on his face, as if he didn''t believe that he just died here.


    "Do I still have a helper?" The God of Mechanics is no less surprised now than Mr. Li, a city lottery player who just received a call and learned that he won the five million prize.


    And as if to answer his question, the popular offensive outside became more fierce, and bullets poured out at the hideouts of Brunhild and Shijiagul just like no money.


    The bookcase was shot all over the place, and it was almost unsupported by the sight of it, and Shijiagul at the back also stopped talking, knowing his life or death.


    Brunhild��s situation is a little better. She is temporarily in no danger to her life behind the marble snack table, but one of her companions has died, and another companion is also in danger as part of this operation. Brunhild, who is also the strongest of the three, knew he had to do something.


    However, until now, she still didn''t know who the attackers were, how many people there were, and the most important thing was that the attack happened so suddenly that they had no preparations before they were attacked. Their goal in this mission is the God of Machines. From a combat perspective, there is no difficulty. The key to completing the mission is to control him before the God of Machines reacts, otherwise once he comes into contact with the machine. Creation, the situation will develop in an unpredictable direction.


    Therefore, the three of Brunhild did not carry weapons and armors, just their daily dresses, and tried their best to blend into the passengers of the airport, and in the end they did catch the **** of machinery smoothly, but they did not expect this to be a trap.


    Brunhild judged from the shooting frequency that there are at least six people on the opposite side. In other words, she and Shijiagul each have three gunmen to take care of, which fully guarantees the continuation of the firepower, so that she does not have any snacks. After the opportunity rushed out.


    And Brunhild now has no weapons that can be used for long-range attacks, so she can only think of other ways, and said, "Hey, can you hear it?"


    The Mechanical God was stunned for half a second before reacting, "You, are you calling me?"


    "Otherwise, I need your help." Brunhild said.


    "I heard you right, are you asking me for help? But we... aren''t we enemies?" The God of Machine looked incredulous.


    "I''m just doing business, I want to bring you back to the organizing committee. Even if there is a contradiction between us, it still cannot rise to the level of an enemy, let alone..."


    "What''s more?"


    Brunhild did not rush to answer the question from the God of Machines, and instead said, "From your appearance, you don''t seem to know the person who attacked us."


    "Although they don''t know me, they didn''t attack me, which means they didn''t have any malicious intent towards me. They made it clear that they came to save me. I think I can get to know them." Although the **** of mechanics doesn''t have so many crooked brains, he doesn''t Stupid, who is better to him can still be distinguished.


    "Don''t be silly, don''t you see that the reason why they left you is because they want you to take the blame?"


    "Back the pot?"


    "If my two sisters and I die here, who do you think will be most suspected?" Brunhild asked.


    "..."


    The God of Machinery finally realized the seriousness of the problem, "But I don''t know them. I just need to tell the truth to the organizing committee."


    Brunhild sighed, "Are you going to the organizing committee to explain it yourself?"


    The mechanical **** is dumb, he is still a fugitive now.


    "And do you really think that after we die, the gang outside will let you go out and talk nonsense?" Seeing that the **** of machinery was still hesitating, Brunhild quickly pressed the other one. A weight, ��It��s one thing to break the rules to attack an agent. It��s another thing to murder the gods to violate those old vows. Moreover, don��t forget that you are the new **** and we are the old. God."


    The last words of the Valkyrie also made the mechanical **** wake up like a dream, but he thought about it and added another condition, "I can help you, but you will let me go, and you can explain it to the organizing committee. What''s happening here, especially your dead companions."


    "Deal." Brunhild said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, the mechanical **** stood up abruptly from his seat and rushed to the refrigerator on his right. The gunman outside hesitated, but in the end he didn''t shoot him, so he successfully jumped behind the refrigerator.


    And when he touched the mechanical **** of the refrigerator, he felt like a different person, no longer seeing the dullness and dullness before, and the expression in his eyes exploded, like the grandson monkey who had caught the needle of Dinghai.


    "Leave it to me!" He said confidently while inserting a hand into the electric motor of the refrigerator. Then he saw that the refrigerator seemed to come alive, and various parts were falling off quickly again. Regroup, just like the Transformers in the cartoon.


    "Coffee machine!" The **** of machinery suddenly yelled midway.


    Brunnhild tore off the tablecloth when he heard the words and dropped the coffee machine on the snack table into her hand, and then he threw the coffee machine to the **** of mechanics.


    "Toaster too!!!"


    Brunhild didn''t hesitate, instead, throwing two is also a matter of throwing.


    "TV set!!!"


    "I can''t get it." Brunhild didn''t move this time, and he didn''t have a good air. "Don''t get too far. The TV is more than 30 meters away from me. I will be a sieve when I run over."


    "Forget it, mainly I lack an LCD screen and two speakers." The God of Mechanical scratched his head, "But it''s basically done anyway."

 v4 Chapter 3： Fortress and flashlight

    At this moment, the refrigerator in front of the **** of machinery has long been completely unrecognizable.


    It became something similar to a fortress turret. Two of the refrigerator doors became a guard in front of the turret, and the muzzle with thick thighs protruded from behind the guard.


    "How did you make this thing?" Brunhild was also stunned when he saw the finished product.


    "It just amplifies the power of the compressor and will..."


    "Forget it, you don''t need to explain, I don''t understand anyway." Brunhild said, "The key is how powerful this thing is."


    "I''ll know it as soon as I hit it." The God of Mechanics was also very simple, and then directly raised the muzzle, just at this time a new round of bullet rain has arrived, and the God of Mechanics is directed at the direction of the bullet. The cannon hit the past, and it turned out that there was a big scary hole in the wall.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by ice ball splashing everywhere! The entire waiting room seemed to have experienced an earthquake and shook along with it.


    "How come there is a freezing effect?!" Brunnhild was finally able to boldly stretch out his head, looking at the big hole in the wall and nearby ice crystals, looking shocked.


    "Well, it''s the refrigerator after all. I still have a heating bomb made with a toaster." The mechanical **** paused, then said, "By the way, do you need any weapons?"


    "Can you do it?" Brunhild raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, but it''s only a mechanical version. It''s definitely not as good as your original weapon."


    "If you can, please build a spear and a shield for me." Valkyrie Shendao, this is also the most convenient weapon she uses, but unfortunately she didn''t bring it this time.


    "No problem." The God of Machinery agreed, and then his eyes began to look at the other mechanical equipment in the room.


    And Brunhild took advantage of this opportunity to roll out of the snack table and came to the place where Shijiagul was hiding. The latter had fallen into a coma. Shijiagul had at least six gunshot wounds on his body. Fortunately, it is not the point. With the strong physique of the Valkyrie, it can bear the horrible kinetic energy attached to the bullet, but there is nothing to do with the special curse above.


    Now her cheeks were scary, her eyes closed tightly, and the blood flow in the wound seemed to be unstoppable.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you back to Asclepius, he will surely heal your injury." Brunhild said as he tore off his clothes and bandaged Sikagul.


    At the same time, the other side of the mechanic **** also began to assemble weapons for Brunhild as agreed. As for the shield, it was much simpler, as long as the two refrigerator door guards in front of the cannon were removed and used directly for the Valkyrie Enough.


    Anyway, after firing another shot, there is no shell on his side. The next step is to see what other gadgets can be assembled by the way.


    Brunhild quickly handled Shijiagul''s injury, which of course helped her stop the bleeding a little bit, but whether it can be carried over or not, it depends on Shijiagul herself.


    Outside the door, after a short silence, the gunfire rang again, and this time not only was attacking Brunhild and Sikagul, he did not even let go of the mechanical god, but he could hear it. The gunshots were sparser than before, and it seemed that there were only three gunners left, and the positions became very open to avoid being given a pot.


    The mechanical **** fired the remaining cannonball and eliminated another gunman. At the same time, he threw a mechanical spear and a refrigerator door shield to Brunhild.


    After the latter started, the weight of the shield and the spear totaled more than 40 kilograms. For ordinary people, it is very uncomfortable to hold it, let alone wave it, but in Brunhild��s hand, Appears flexible.


    Then I saw the Valkyrie leaping out from behind the bookcase and rushing towards the gate of the waiting room. She had torn off the hem of her long skirt long ago, and no longer affected her running. At this moment, she opened her two slender thighs and her body was like It is a cheetah, elegant and full of power.


    The bullets that came on the face were all caught by her with a shield! Although sparks were blazing, Brunhild was unscathed.


    And the horrible kinetic energy on the bullet only gave her body a slight pause, but in three seconds, she had rushed to a place less than five meters in front of the first enemy. The opponent was covered in her face and couldn''t see it, but Brunhild could still see the astonishment in his eyes.


    Facing an enemy of unknown origin, the Valkyrie did not dare to keep her hand, she used her strength and threw the mechanical spear in her hand!


    The enemy on the opposite side seemed to have never expected that Brunhild could launch an attack from such a distance. He was completely too late to react. He was still holding the sniper rifle in his hand, but was stabbed by a mechanical spear and was nailed to the ground!


    Brunhild was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to expect that the opponent''s body would be so fragile, but she couldn''t think of so much, because another gunman had already launched an attack on her. At such a close distance, Brunhild also The spirit of not playing twelve points, relying on excellent motor nerves to avoid this shot from the left hand side.


    And this is not over yet, a fist on the other side has already hit her.


    Brunhild raised the shield again. UU read . However, this time her refrigerator shield uttered a whine, and it was smashed into a dent. The Valkyrie''s body was also rare. After quitting a step.


    This power... is Seth? Or other deities with power attributes?


    Brunhild wanted to pick up the mechanical spear stuck on the ground, but there was another gunman staring at her, but she was in a dilemma.


    At this moment, a dazzling light came from behind Brunhild, causing both opponents to close their eyes, but the Valkyrie took advantage of this opportunity to draw out the mechanical spear, and then the gun A sharp pick, pierced the chest of the last gunman.


    Ok? ! This is... the human body?


    Brunhild was only a little skeptical when he killed the first gunman, and now the spear is in her hand, and the feedback sent is clearer, so that she can finally be sure that the group of people ambush her There are human beings.


    This surprised Brunhild, because she originally thought it was just a contradiction within the gods, and there was a certain person or a few who could not sit still, but now it seems that the involvement is more than she thought. Great, and the cursed bullets that can hurt or even kill the gods. Brunhild realized that maybe something big was about to happen. No, it was already happening. She needed to send this information back immediately. Organizing Committee.


    "Thanks!" Even if Brunnhild didn''t look back, he knew who helped him just now.


    The God of Mechanics finally touched the TV she had been thinking about for a long time, and successfully transformed it into a large flash. Brunhild relied on this flash to kill the last gunman, and her eyes were quick. It moved to the person who just boxed her shield, because the latter was probably the planner of the attack.

 v4 Chapter 4： news

    Zhang Heng threw away his mobile phone and went to find a clothing store facing the street. He opened the door with "pet wire", took a set of clothes on the shelf, changed his wet clothes, and put some change at the cash register. On the stage, I then found a hotel, opened a guest room, ate, and took a good rest.


    I don''t know if it was because he was far away from Greenland, or the old seal on his body had an effect, he finally had no nightmares that night.


    After regaining his strength and spirit, Zhang Heng got up from the bed again, sat at the desk in the hotel room, and began to think about his next move.


    The sudden crash of the Assault 8-300 is obviously not an accident, but Zhang Heng currently does not know who is doing it. With the large-scale leak of personal information, the relationship between players has become increasingly tense, although the three major guilds At the first moment, a sternly worded joint announcement was issued to warn everyone who was ready to move, but with the blatant backlash from the President of the Silver Wing, Tianma, this joint announcement has become a joke.


    Although Silver Wings issued a new announcement afterwards, claiming that Tianma was hacked and his previous exaggerated remarks were not his original intention, but that was already half a day later. The speed of this crisis public relations is too slow. Moreover, the idea of ??hacking is the standard answer in the public relations sector, just like hand skating. It can be found everywhere, and how many people will believe it can be imagined.


    Although Zhang Heng is dealing with his own life experience these days, he is also paying attention to the progress of things on the forum. It is just that many of the old accounts that were active in the forum have disappeared. At the same time, a large number of new accounts have poured in. Like Zhang Heng, most of the accounts are just browsing, not speaking.


    The number of posts and replies on the forum has plummeted, and even many of the previous gossip partying parties have disappeared. Without them, they tirelessly dig and spread all kinds of true or false gossip, everyone on the forum feels like they have been killed Blindfolded.


    Instead, the channels for everyone to obtain information rely on news reports. Recently, incidents of disappearances and accidental deaths have obviously increased in various places, and they are also mixed with various strange weather and natural phenomena, such as large clouds and lightning suddenly appearing above the Huayuan community. , And a couple of children were struck by lightning and died.


    The reporter also interviewed the security guard of the community who was almost hit by lightning. The latter had a lingering fear, and vividly described how he had escaped from the lightning. Then the TV station invited a meteorological expert, which was quite impressive. The incident introduced the reasons for the formation of thunderstorms, and what ordinary citizens should do in rainy days to protect themselves and reduce the probability of being hit by lightning to conclude the news.


    However, there is another version of this matter on the player forum. There are rumors that Thor and another unknown deity had a fierce battle here. The result is unknown. In addition, there are also previous missing or In the news of accidental deaths, it has been found that the deceased also possessed the identity of the player.


    There are also some experienced old criminals in the public security department who sniffed something out of it, but I don��t know why the follow-up investigation was gone. These bizarre deaths and disappearances were originally the favorites of various garbage marketing accounts, but There seems to be a mysterious force that has been suppressing the heat of related events. Related videos and official accounts can''t get traffic, and they all turn to celebrity scandals. Only the player forums are still paying attention to these news.


    Now a difficult choice lies in front of all players.


    That is whether to give up your current identity and life, from bright to dark, because no one knows whether your name will appear in the next news article. Doing so will undoubtedly increase your own safety, but in the eyes of many people, it is deadly It makes no difference.


    And this kind of thing is not a joke. How to survive after losing your job, how to hide in the city, and how to explain these to your loved ones are all questions.


    Perhaps the only good news for Zhang Heng is the recent sharp drop in the exchange rate of points. Many players are planning for the future to convert their points into currency. On the one hand, they are preparing for future hiding and hiding. Leave enough capital for your family to live before you leave.


    According to the latest exchange rate table sent to him by Ding Si, the exchange rate of points to RMB has fallen from 40,000 to 24,000, and Han Lu''s first capital has already been put in place, and he has begun to buy in large amounts, even once. Raised the exchange rate slightly.


    Zhang Heng has considered whether he was targeted by a hunting player this time, but this kind of player killing is still the second, the primary purpose is to ask for money, if he comes at him, then he is really targeted. The props, especially the B-level props, have no reason to let him die in the vast ocean. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    As for personal grievances, Zhang Heng had always been solo before, and rarely encountered other players, and basically all those who had enmities were solved directly in the dungeon, the only exception was the contradiction between him and the arc, if It is Light Arc. Perhaps it is capable of doing this. However, it can be seen from the previous joint announcement that Light Arc''s position tends to maintain the original order. This is also the most beneficial choice for them. There is no reason to beat yourself so quickly. s face.


    So Zhang Heng remembered what Nyarlatotep had said. Most gods didn''t want the master in the city under the ice to get out of trouble, and the easiest way seemed to be to kill him as a container.


    So... will this be an attack from a god?


    Indeed, from the inexplicable knowledge of his location information and the means chosen by the opponent to kill him, there are too many parts that cannot be inferred by common sense, but if it is a god, it can be explained, and it is very likely to be unreasonable. It''s not just a **** involved.


    How does it feel for ordinary people to be targeted by gods?


    Probably there is only endless despair left, because in most of the existing legends and poems, the gods are described as extremely powerful, full of power, with endless life span, youth forever, and at the same time cannot be defeated.


    But Zhang Heng has had hands with the gods many times, and he has killed more than one **** by himself. He has proved that this kind of creature can be killed, and they have weaknesses and don��t even need human hands. A large part of them has been aging in the long river of time and is lingering in modern society.


    And except for a few unpredictable existences, most of them have fixed behavior paths and personality traits, and are imprisoned by those long poems and literary works depicting their heroism. Their power comes from this, but they are also trapped by this.

 v4 Chapter 5： self

    From the moment he learned of his life experience, Zhang Heng had already considered the worst situation.


    Even if it is targeted by the gods, it does not mean that it is a dead end. Moreover, Zhang Heng is not completely isolated and helpless. According to Nyarlatotepu, at least the dependents and fanatics of the master of the city under the ice will protect him. , Of course not on his side, just to ensure that the container is intact.


    However, for Zhang Heng, this is at least one thing that can be used. Miss bartender usually looks lazy and addicted to fishing, but Zhang Heng knows that her strength is not weak. Before, she was in an underground tunnel, Yemengga. When she was about to wake up, she shot the giant python and sealed it back.


    Zhang Heng guessed that her strength was at least equal to that of Yemengade. In addition, the owner of the city under the ice also had many gods in the **** system, except for Nyarlatote, who had fought against Zhang Heng. In addition to Pu, there is also the boss Asathos mentioned by Nyarlatotepu.


    It''s just that unlike the Nordic gods, the gods in this new **** don''t seem to be very united, so Zhang Heng actually didn''t expect much help from this aspect.


    In addition, the greatest danger to him is not the hostility from external gods, but the blood flowing inside his body and in his veins.


    Although he temporarily got rid of the nightmare problem last night, Zhang Heng is very clear that this is not the end, it is more like a beginning. The owner of that ice city has found him, and the connection between the two will only change. Getting closer and closer... Nyarlatotep said that this is an irreversible and unresolved process that will continue until his soul is completely swallowed.


    So Zhang Heng found that he had always been very ample, even when he was too ample time to overflow, and suddenly became no longer friendly to him.


    Before on the plane, Zhang Heng had actually been thinking about a problem.


    That is to whom my current body belongs.


    According to Nyarlattotip, the baby that those enthusiasts snatched in Tibet cannot be regarded as a complete life at all, because he lacks the most important soul of life. In a sense, the baby is indeed a A veritable container.


    Then the fanatics tried to send the baby into the city under the ice, and began to exchange blood for him, preparing for the owner of the city under the ice to get out of trouble. This is a somewhat whimsical plan, but it is unexpectedly effective. All proceed according to the plan, and the soul of the owner of the city under the ice will eventually enter the baby''s body.


    It��s just that Zhang Heng��s parents broke into this lost world when they were about to succeed, and created a new soul, that is, him, occupying this body.


    From this point of view, maybe he is the one who occupied the magpie''s nest, but what is he like like this.


    The previous round of copies was a process for him to explore the world and gradually understand himself, but it is not until today that Zhang Heng really seriously thinks about what is the problem of the self, especially when he realizes that his body may be affected by another. After being occupied by existence, and the blood of that thing was indeed flowing in his body, Zhang Heng would also wonder what the part that belonged to him was.


    And thinking about this problem, he had naturally given birth. Do you want to stop resisting and be killed by those gods, or simply choose to succumb to yourself, because from now on, this is probably The best choice for the world, and for himself, his feelings are almost gone, and there is no fear even in the face of death.


    This allows him to calmly think about this matter, just like thinking about how much soy sauce to put in cooking or which weapon to use in the previous battle, using absolute reason to analyze the various pros and cons behind this decision, and finally make The most profitable option comes.


    Then, Zhang Heng was stunned to find that he too seemed to have lost the reason to live.


    He has forgotten what is supporting him to fight, and he has come here all the way. What about the world, what does the world mean to him. Kunayou once said that deep down in his heart, he still has goodwill towards the world, just like he saved the pregnant woman on an airplane.


    However, Zhang Heng himself knows very well that his choice to save people is more like a kind of inertia, because of his previous education and moral training, but what this action meant to him, Zhang Heng carefully recalled. I found that I didn''t get any joy after saving people.


    It was like when he realized that the plane was about to crash and the 30-odd passengers and crew on the plane were likely to die, there was no anger, even though he knew this behavior was excessive. UU reading


    Zhang Heng knew that he would not get any answer if he continued to struggle, so he opened the curtains to let the sun shine into the room, then turned on the computer, plugged in the U disk that could not be tracked, thought for a while, and knocked it down. I wrote an email, clicked send and went to the balcony to retrieve the dried passport and clothes.


    After packing up his suitcase, Zhang Heng was already at the pier an hour later. To be on the safe side, he did not choose to fly by plane this time, but took a ship instead. After all, the sea is his home ground. If he is attacked on the sea, he You can give full play to your advanced water control ability, and you can plunge into the deep sea if you can''t beat it.


    But this time his journey went smoothly. He arrived at Donegal Port half a month later, which is a port in northern Ireland and belongs to County Donegal.


    Before Zhang Heng got off the boat, he saw Father Zhang, who was holding a Chinese sign and looking around in the crowd.


    So he walked in the direction where he was, and got a solid hug as soon as they met.


    "You are finally willing to come to Europe to play. When I first received your email, I thought you were joking." Father Zhang said, "And you said you lost your phone?"


    "Yeah." Zhang Heng said.


    "Then let''s go to the mall and buy you a new one later, your mother didn''t come to pick you up because she was preparing dinner."


    "Did she, when did you learn to cook?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "About half a month ago, I saw a food variety show and suddenly fell in love with cooking, but you know her, she always does things for three minutes, and I guess it won��t last long, but it doesn��t matter, it can last for half a month. There is only half a month of good fortune." Zhang''s father was as open as ever, and while talking, he took the luggage in Zhang Heng''s hand and put it in the trunk.

 v4 Chapter 6： 1 story of righteousness

    You are now on summer vacation," Father Zhang started the car, "It''s really enviable... You will know how rare such a long vacation is after you work. "


    "Why, are you busy?" Zhang Heng fastened his seat belts.


    "This...not at all," Father Zhang scratched his head. "Our job is special. We don''t have to go to work every day, but the point is not this. I just want to tell you that you should cherish the good time when you are young." He continued, "Since you are here, stay for a while. It just so happens that your mother missed you too. In recent years, our family hasn''t gotten together very much. We can take this opportunity to drive around the Irish road trip."


    However, Zhang Heng said, "Besides, I just came to see you guys, and haven''t decided how long I will stay here."


    Father Zhang was startled when he heard the words, "Is there anything else in your vacation?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer this question, and instead asked, "Have you received any strange calls recently."


    "Weird call, does the welcome advertisement for the **** count?"


    "Except for this."


    "Then it''s okay," Father Zhang said, "you know, our job is quite special. We have been staying abroad for these years and running around the world. Even most of our former classmates and friends rarely pay back. Contacted. This is the reason why we kept you in the country when you were young. Your mother thinks that a stable living environment is more beneficial to the growth of the child. And we just moved to Ireland half a year ago, and there is actually no one we know here. ."


    "That''s good, go back and pick up Grandpa too."


    "Huh? I don��t have any problems with Xiaoxia, but didn��t your grandfather always want to go abroad? We used to think it was because you were still studying in the country and it was not convenient for him to leave, but now you are also old. We talked to him when we went home last time. After this incident, he just didn''t expect that he still did not agree, saying that he was used to living in the country, and there were still plants in the yard to take care of."


    "Let''s find an excuse. Isn''t my mother pregnant now? She said she was not emotionally stable and wanted grandpa to take care of her."


    "How can Xiaoxia''s personality be emotionally unstable..." Father Zhang stopped here suddenly, as if he realized something. "You asked me if I had any strange phone calls recently, and let us receive Grandpa. Here, did you get into any trouble in the country? Bad school? Or loan sharks. Although your mother and I are not very rich, we have saved some savings over the years. We can help you make up for it first, and then honestly. No, your mother can still sell her to that rich woman and girlfriend."


    "It''s not the trouble."


    "What trouble can the college student get into?"


    "Just in case, I can solve it by myself, just give me some time." Zhang Heng said.


    "Your predominant appearance is exactly the same as when I was a child." Father Zhang did not continue to ask, but just said, "Have I told you, I saw a story of righteousness and courage when I was young."


    "No, I don''t remember."


    "Well, everyone may generally think that minors can''t go bad no matter how bad they are. After all, children are still young. Mistakes are inevitable. It is not a major event, so they are used to avoiding school violence. Not to mention, and the current law also focuses on education and guidance for juvenile delinquency, but on the other hand, this does make the cost of juvenile delinquency very low.


    "Anyway, at that time, we basically had a school boss in every school. Basically, we gave up studying and gathered a group of friends, friends and dogs. Most of them would interact with some social people outside the school and recognize one or two big brothers for themselves. Supported, and then went on rampage in the school, showing off their power, bullying and bullying the students they targeted, sometimes for extortion, sometimes just simply to get pleasure.


    "Unfortunately, there is a guy like this in our school. They are actually very good at choosing people. They specifically select some introverted, weaker and shy students. These targets usually don''t resist much and can only endure the bullying silently. I have seen them looking for someone to buy them cigarettes, or blocking people at the school gate, but that time, it was the first time I saw them beating other students with my own eyes. I didn��t want to care about this kind of thing, but they beat Are students in our class.


    "I don��t know him very well, but I know that he is a single-parent family, and the family situation is not so good. Besides him, there are two elderly people who rely on his mother to work on the factory floor alone, and at that time the damn��s place The efficiency of the cannery is not very good. He usually doesn''t speak much at school, and he is a little taciturn. But that day happened to be the time to pay the books and expenses. I guess that was the reason why the group followed him, so I hesitated. Next, I still stood up and yelled at the group, what are you doing, I will call the police if I keep going!"


    "and then?"


    "Then I was beaten by them along with my classmates, and my books were also taken away." Father Zhang sighed, "I thought about it later, that place is actually very close to the gate of our school. If I go to the security office to find someone first, or if I really call the police instead of acting aggressively, the result may be different. Maybe we won��t be beaten and robbed of money.��


    "Well, you keep telling me to be calm and sensible when you are in danger. I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive Don��t look at me now as an ordinary middle-aged man. But who has never been a teenager."


    When Father Zhang talked about it, he was excited. He opened the window of the car while there was no one on the road, and slammed on the accelerator. He felt the thrill of the wind whistling from his ears, and he seemed to be back to his youth. when.


    An hour later, the two arrived at the new residence of Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother in Ireland. Although it was a rented house, it was very clean and all kinds of household appliances were purchased and equipped. The front yard was also Planted full of flowers and plants.


    Mother Zhang is busy frying something in the kitchen. Compared with the Chinese New Year, her lower abdomen is already very obvious, but it is still early to give birth, it should be a few months, her complexion is as good as ever, it seems Still a heartless look.


    Seeing Zhang Heng, I couldn''t help laughing, "You are so embarrassed to say that I am in a daze, such a big person, I can''t even hold my mobile phone, where did I leave it?"


    "If I know where I left it, I will pick it up again." Zhang Heng said.


    "Yes, forget it, you are here at the right time, catching up with my cooking skills, you can have the honor to taste the deliciousness of the world, and tomorrow I will buy you a mobile phone together, I just want to buy a chef machine."


    Father Zhang was behind and took Zhang Heng��s luggage out of the trunk. At this moment, his mobile phone rang. Father Zhang looked at the message he received, and then said, "You eat first. Things want me to go over."


    "Now?" Mother Zhang asked, "but my meal is about to be done."


    "Sorry, it should be something related to the paper I''m going to publish. It''s rather anxious. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Don''t eat up both of you. Save me some food." Father Zhang said. The door was opened again.

 v4 Chapter 7： Ordinary people

    Hey, really, for so many years, the habit of touching the nose while lying hasn''t changed at all. "Mother Zhang watched Zhang''s father''s car leave from the road in front of the house.


    "Should I follow to see where he will go?" Zhang Heng asked, "My tracking technology is very good, and he won''t be discovered by him."


    "That''s not necessary, men, there are some little secrets." Mother Zhang took a glass of water from the tap and handed it to Zhang Heng. "Anyway, as long as it is not related to other women, let him go."


    "Are you so confident in him?" Zhang Heng took the cup.


    "No, I just believe in my own vision of choosing people." Mother Zhang blinked, "He won''t be here if he isn''t there. Let''s start the meal first, and help me serve the food. You look a lot darker, it looks like this way. It��s not too much in the sun. Your dad said you came by boat. How about it. Did you see a whale on the road?"


    ��������


    While Zhang Heng and Zhang''s mother were having a meal and chatting, Zhang''s father also parked the car on the side of the road.


    His face has no longer the gentleness and calmness of the past, his eyes are cold, staring at the billiard hall opposite, not knowing what he is thinking.


    About half a minute later, he turned off the engine, got out of the car and turned to the trunk, opened the tailgate, and then pulled out the moisture-proof pad below, revealing a locked toolbox. He opened the small toolbox with a key. , I took out a Sigsauer p365 from inside. This is a miniature pistol with a total length of only 147 mm. It is very convenient to carry. And unlike other pistols, it can hold 10 bullets in its magazine. It can be upgraded to 12 rounds if needed.


    Father Zhang took out the Sigsauer p365, opened the magazine and took a look, confirming that the bullet was loaded in it, and then inserted the gun behind his waist, blocked it with his clothes, and then faced him. Go to the billiard hall.


    Although he has been working hard to integrate himself into the environment, he has to say that his academic temperament is difficult to conceal, and it makes him a little incompatible with the billiard hall in front of him.


    So he didn''t take a few steps before a bald head with a beautiful woman tattooed on his arm said, "Hey, nerd over there, did you come to the wrong place?"


    As a result, Father Zhang hadn''t spoken yet, another voice rang out from behind the bald head, "No, he didn''t come to the wrong place because I asked him."


    The bald head turned back and saw an old man about sixty years old smiling at him gently.


    "I suggest that you and your little girlfriend continue to play billiards and stop messing around."


    "Otherwise?" The bald head squeezed his fist.


    The old man shrugged, "Otherwise I will explode your daisy with this pool cue in my hand."


    "Old man, are you looking for death?" Hearing this, the strong man was furious and took a step forward, but before he started to feel a sharp pain somewhere behind him, he fell to the ground and was present. Unexpectedly, no one could see how the billiard cue in the old man''s hand was missing. In fact, there was still a distance of ten meters between him and the bald head.


    "Take your boyfriend to the doctor. I''m afraid there will be some sequelae." The old man turned his head and smiled kindly at the stunned little girlfriend beside his bald head and reminded him.


    The latter seemed to have seen a devil. He quickly helped his wailing boyfriend on the ground, took out the **** pool cue somewhere behind him, and quickly fled here with a limping bald head.


    "Are you having fun?" Father Zhang asked.


    "Just so-so, I''m trying to help you out, even if you don''t say thank you, there is no need to put on a bad face, let alone face an old friend."


    Father Zhang walked to the pool table where the old man was and looked into the other person��s eyes, ��You who pretend to be gods always use your supernatural power to act recklessly, ignoring laws and rules, no matter where you appear to be. Nothing good."


    "It''s a bit unfair to say that." The old man took a new cue from the shelf on the side. "It is you humans who have been praying for us to appear. Whenever you encounter any difficulties, you are in a desperate situation, even just because If you are in a bad mood, you will call out our names loudly, and look forward to a miracle. You see, you have a desire to break the rules."


    "That''s because they don''t understand the good things you have done."


    "You are a little overestimating your fellows, but it doesn''t matter," the old man set the billiard ball, "I asked you out today, not to argue with you about this kind of thing."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    The old man smiled, "Let''s play a round with me first. Itchy hands. We played in Nuuk. Do you remember."


    "Just say if you have something to say, my wife has cooked dinner and waited for me to go back to eat." Father Zhang frowned.


    "Married man, there is really no freedom at all." The old man seemed very sympathetic, but seeing that Zhang''s father really didn''t mean to play with him, he did not force it, and took it out of his pocket. A bullet case was placed on the edge of the table, then he leaned over and aimed himself at the white ball in front of him.


    Father Zhang''s pupils shrank suddenly when he saw the shell, but he soon recovered his calm, "I will not buy discarded bullets here."


    "Beautiful crafts, made of sterling silver, the bullet is coated with crystal blue juice, and the bottom of the bullet is engraved with Hebrew-everything is mortal, but the most creative thing is the inside of the bullet, and the core is actually filled with a curse. The blood of the goddess, Eris is the goddess who cursed in Greek mythology. Her curse is very powerful, plus sixteen runes from different mythological systems, ensuring that this curse can be applied to almost all creatures of the gods. In the end, this beautiful handicraft became a terrifying weapon capable of killing gods."


    The old man swung the club in his hand, and the white ball flew out, hitting the colored ball surrounded by a triangle in front. "Just two weeks ago, this bullet hit a goddess named Slude, if it was someone else. I may have to work hard to explain who Slude is. After all, there are not many people who know her name, but you are studying these things. You should also know who she is."


    "Valkyrie, the Valkyrie in Norse mythology, the maid of Odin, it is said that they will travel on horseback with wild hunting, go to the battlefield to find the souls of the fallen heroes, give the selected candidates a kiss, and take them back to Valhalla. "Father Zhang said lightly.


    "Bingo! You are professional. I have to say that many people underestimated you. When I first met your husband and wife, my attention was basically focused on your wife, because I have never seen such a pure one. Soul, in comparison, you are much inferior. Although you have a good personality and temperament, you are just a good ordinary person."

 v4 Chapter 8： 1 thing a father should do

    "I''m really just an ordinary person." Father Zhang said blankly, "If you are looking for the murderer who killed Slud, then you are obviously looking for the wrong person."


    "Relax, I''m not here to ask the teacher." The old man looked at the two colored **** into the hole, changed directions, and fell down again. "And I know that you didn''t do things at Copenhagen International Airport because of this. You haven''t left Ireland for a while, have you."


    "Are you monitoring me?" Father Zhang''s face sank, "We had an agreement when we were separated. You promised not to disturb us again."


    "I remember my original words... If that child is not in danger, I won''t show up again." The old man swung again and shot a black ball into the bag. "I kept my oath. I haven''t bothered you and your wife for eight years, but as I said before, maybe I underestimated you from the beginning. If I knew you a little bit more, I probably wouldn''t make such a promise.


    "You shouldn''t be back." Father Zhang said solemnly.


    "No, on the contrary, it should be said that I am back, otherwise you will be in big trouble." The old man put away his cue, looked at Father Zhang, and sighed, "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to go. Such a path, I thought that you are one of the few people who really know us, neither idolize us too much, nor dismiss us completely. You and your wife are like two bystanders, you know ours History, understand where we come from... So why not keep watching, but let yourself be involved, no one knows how dangerous this is better than you."


    "I do not understand what you are saying."


    "This kind of bullet... you invented it." The old man finally stopped playing mysteries and pointed to the bullet shell on the table. "I want to say sorry here. My people started staring at you four months ago. Your wife, I originally wanted to know if your attitude towards Zhang Heng has changed. After all, we haven��t seen each other for a long time, and human beings are a species that can easily change their minds, but unexpectedly discovered You are secretly contacting a group of people without telling your wife."


    "You are very careful. You never make calls, only send emails, so you don��t leave your voice, and you don��t use your computer, tablet or mobile phone. You go to Internet cafes every time, and you often change places, even I didn��t hesitate to drive an hour��s car to the next city, and I used a temporary mailbox with a 24-hour expiration date for emails, so my people couldn��t find out who you were contacting, and this incident also aroused my curiosity. ."


    "I am bisexual and I have a homosexual person, but my responsibility as a husband makes me have to conceal this forbidden relationship." Father Zhang said seriously.


    The old man was amused by him, "Even if you hacked yourself, it''s useless. Don''t forget who I am. I can''t change the past, but after you leave the Internet cafe, you can look back at the time for half an hour and take a sneaky glance. Yes, besides, do you want to make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "I bet that the magazine of the gun behind you also contains this kind of bullet." The old man put the billiard cue on the ground and said leisurely, "It''s a pity that we had been talking so speculatively before, and I thought we would become friends. Now."


    "Friend? I won''t forget that you forced us into that city under the ice."


    "Then you also saved the world, didn''t you? You know very well how bad things would become if the owner of the city under the ice came out. If I hadn''t organized that expedition, the whole world might have been Fear was shrouded, and after you proposed to adopt that child, I also agreed, and gave him a talisman to help shield him from the owner of the city under the ice. I almost did everything I could." The old man spread his hands.


    "That''s the problem. From what I know about you, Cronos has never been so kind for no reason."


    "So you started searching all over the world ten years ago to contact people who hate gods for various reasons, gather them together, and at the same time consciously guide them, help them find ways to fight against gods with mortals, and finally Created this slaughter bullet for these extremists?" As the old man said, he picked up the bullet shell on the edge of the table again.


    "They are not extremists. They just have relatives or friends who died in the hands of gods. Most of them are not even the goals of those gods. For example, a captain took his brother and son out to sea to fish, and they met Bosse. That winter was in a bad mood, and a forty-meter-high wave was set off at sea. In the end, his son and brother died in the shipwreck. He has been living in despair and pain for so many years. UU����www.uukanshu Because no one believed his words, he only felt that he was an illusion caused by excessive grief, and he also believed that he would never be able to avenge him."


    "Then you gave them hope and hatred is the best motivation. I admit that some of us are really rough in doing things, but these vices are also given to us by you humans, because you think that our image will be more full of this. Flesh and flesh are more like you, and it is more conducive to the spread of those stories." The old man put his palm on the club, "Dramatic, most of us also hate this word, which to us is like a certain Kind of curse.


    "And don''t advertise yourself so justice. Others may not know it, but I know very well that your real purpose for doing this is not to help those extremists get revenge. You must have already figured it out in your heart. Zhang Heng��s true identity will be revealed sooner or later, and it��s not hard to guess how the gods will react on that day. Killing him is the easiest way to solve the problem. You know this kid will become the enemy of all gods someday in the future. , So you have been thinking of ways as early as ten years ago.


    "If the gods want to kill him, then kill them all. If you didn''t peek at your e-mail, I can''t believe that an ordinary person who looks very easy-going and has a good temper in the mouth of a friend would actually give birth to such crazy and Arrogant thoughts come."


    "I just did what a father should do." Father Zhang said calmly.


    "Even if this decision will ruin the entire world? Not only us gods, but also other humans. You should understand that letting Zhang Heng live means that the owner of the city under the ice may get out of trouble... Interesting, although his body There is also a part of your blood flowing in, but after all, he was not born of you and your wife. Is it necessary to do this?" the old man asked curiously.

 v4 Chapter 9： protector

    When I first met, I actually didn''t like him very much. I even thought about whether to use my ice axe against his head. After all, according to the situation at the time, this was the most normal option. "


    "Yes, so why did you change your attention afterwards?" The old man took out a pack of Randoms gummies from his pocket, tore open the bag, grabbed a handful from it and threw it into his mouth.


    "Because my wife, she has been a heartless person since she was a child. Every day she lives in a daze. She likes to push all the problems to the people around her to solve it, which is not at all worrying, but However, he has a natural instinct, that guy never missed a step in all the major events in life. I always thought that this was also some kind of supernatural ability. I didn''t get the answer to this question until we got married."


    "What is it?" The old man was also interested and asked, chewing on the gummies.


    "No matter how cruel the world is, the world is full of sins, she can always find the kindness hidden behind this cruel and sinister that is ignored by others, so this world always returns her with kindness." Father Zhang Said, "At that time, we were in the city under the ice, and we all saw that the child was going to die after leaving the tentacles, but we were indifferent, and even faintly expected him to die, but only Xiaoxia wanted to let the child live. Going down, she also picked up the umbilical cord and inserted it into her body, and used her blood to feed the child, although I didn''t think she had fully understood the risks.


    "But this is her, and if you live with her long enough, you will understand that you don''t have to question her choice at all, just follow her instincts. So after that I succeeded her and took my The blood was also lost to the child, which also gave the child the blood of me and Xiaoxia.


    "And what happened after this has proved this again. Just when we were surrounded by those monsters and thought we were bound to die, this child saved us, because we were worried that killing us would also make this child die. They Then I stopped and watched us leave the city under the ice. Xiaoxia and I gave him life, but he also gave us life. At that time, I felt something between us and him. This kind of connection. This is why we decided to do nothing and just adopt him." Father Zhang said.


    "To be honest, when you made this request to me, I was shocked. I almost thought that you had been influenced by the owner of the city under the ice and became its fanatics." The old man said, "but I found him surprised After having a soul, it is indeed no longer suitable for the group of esoterics who brought him by or handed it to me. It may be a good choice for your husband and wife to adopt him."


    After a pause, he continued, "So, you are willing to challenge the gods for him because he once saved you in that ice city?"


    Father Zhang did not answer this question, but instead asked, "You have never raised any children. Although you have children, and there are still a lot of them, there are three."


    Cronos raised his eyebrows, "We are gods, and indeed we don''t have much experience in this area."


    "You haven''t personally changed your children''s diapers, you haven''t checked on the Internet to check which brand of milk powder is good, and you have checked until late at night, comparing one by one, without teaching him word by word. Listen to him. Once you called out Dad in a vague voice, you didn''t feel the joy, nor did you rush to take him to the pediatric hospital late at night when he had a bad stomach, and he was on the emergency department for him, full of anxiety and self-blame... ��And I have experienced all of these, although we have not been able to read his entire childhood with him, this is also something I have always regretted and felt guilty about."


    Father Zhang and the God of Time stared at each other, without stepping back, "Now you come and tell me that he was not born by us, so he is not my son. What can I say besides swearing at you, I only say these words once, and I don��t want to repeat them anymore. You **** gods, one of them counts as one. Anyone who comes to my son will step on my body first."


    After saying the last sentence, Father Zhang also pulled out the p365 behind him and pointed to Cronos in front of him, but then he noticed that there was no screaming from other people around him. In fact, the whole billiard hall was extremely quiet. There is no sound when the spheres hit each other.


    Father Zhang scanned the two young girls at the table beside him with the corner of his eye, and found that their movements were frozen there, motionless, like two sculptures.


    Then, seeing the look on Cronos''s face unchanged, he nodded and said, "I''m relieved if you say that."


    "What do you mean?" Father Zhang frowned.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. I am not your enemy. At least in terms of ensuring the safety of your son, I think our purpose is the same. The reason why I asked you before was to reconfirm that you are on this matter. Position."


    Cronos said, "Don''t worry, I will conceal the bullet problem for you. Even if you want to kill all the gods, including me, I can pretend not to find out, but you have to know the one you made up The organization called the Guardian has only hatred in their eyes. They want to kill all supernatural creatures. They think that only in this way can humans be protected. If they know the relationship between Zhang Heng and the owner of that ice city, I��m very curious, they Will you treat him like us?"


    After hearing this, Zhang''s father fell into silence. After a moment, he said, "I can��t command the Guardian. Although this organization was indeed founded by me at the beginning, I recruited the first batch of personnel, but I only used anonymity. The mailbox is in contact with them, but as it has grown stronger over the years, things have begun to change.


    "There is a very powerful guy among the Guardians, which is basically equivalent to reorganizing the Guardians and turning the Guardians into an organization that belongs to him. The execution and cohesion of the Guardians have now gone up several steps, but it is For me, it has indeed become more and more unfamiliar, but the basic purpose of the organization has not changed. This is why I gave them the method of making God Killing Bullet after hesitating."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, you opened Pandora''s box when you gave them this thing. I just got the secret report. They seem to be cooperating with Seth now, planning to start a war between the new **** and the old god, and it has a high probability of success. Now, I''m afraid it will be lively next."

 v4 Chapter 10： rhythm

    How is grandpa''s body? "


    After dinner, Mother Zhang covered the part of the food left by Father Zhang, and then took out a sorbet from the refrigerator and collapsed on the sofa.


    "Very good, you know his life habits are healthier than anyone else. He walks and exercises every day, grows flowers and plants, and he is still learning at his age." Zhang Heng finished pointing to the sorbet, "It''s you, you are not pregnant. I should eat less cold ones."


    "It''s rare that your dad isn''t here, so I will eat half of it, and I will give you the rest." Mother Zhang quickly opened the sorbet paper in her hand and licked it.


    "I told my dad before that I should pick up Grandpa for a while."


    "Ah, don''t it, wouldn''t it be that there are two people in this family taking care of me." Mother Zhang seemed to shudder at the tragic life afterwards.


    "..."


    "I''m just talking about it. Of course it would be nice if my dad is willing to come over, but this way, you are the only one in the country." Mother Zhang bit the popsicle, "There is one thing no one can do. Take care of it."


    "I''m twenty years old, and there is still Aunt Han."


    When Mother Zhang heard these words, the sorbet in her mouth suddenly stopped fragrant. She stared at Zhang Heng''s eyes and frowned.


    "how?"


    "Do you and Han Lu often contact you? I heard Grandpa say that you used to go to Japan on vacation together."


    "We are going to spend the vacation, but if we contact, it will be three or four times a semester."


    Mother Zhang''s expression relaxed a little, but she still said, "No, you should stay away from her a little bit in the future. I was careless before. I thought that woman would be scrupulous about the sisterhood of more than 20 years, but then she Thinking of it, she was never a good stubborn, and she would definitely get what she wanted. When I was studying abroad, to drive me to buy her her favorite cake, she could get up in the middle of the night and run naked to the balcony to blow herself alive. I have a cold to win my sympathy. I have never seen anyone who treats me so cruelly. Especially now that she has gone through the ups and downs of the shopping malls and made money again, she is probably even more inhumane..."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what to say. The woman in front of him usually looks confused, but sometimes her instinct is terrible.


    "Help me tell Han Lu to give up. I won''t give her a chance to call my mother. Although it''s cool to think about it this way, wouldn''t there be three people in this family taking care of me?" He bit the popsicle in his hand again,


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to entangle on this issue any more, and changed the topic, "Are you and my dad still used to living here?"


    "Of course, we have almost ran the world over the past few years, and my adaptability and survivability have also been ordered to max. Even if I were to be thrown on a desert island, I would be happy with the monkeys on the island. , The takeaway and express delivery here is not domestically convenient." Mother Zhang paused when she said, "In fact, your dad and I are considering stabilizing here."


    "Stable? Are you planning to live here." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, my tutor recommended me to Maynooth University, but it''s not a lecture, but administrative work. It is said to be quite leisurely. Basically, I only need to work a few hours a day. I can arrange the rest of the time freely."


    "Sounds great, congratulations."


    "No, it''s not that fast yet," Mother Zhang waved her hand. "We are still discussing at the school, but if it passes, our next step is to buy a house near the school, and then your dad will also be able to accompany you in a different share. My job...you have two years to graduate, how about it? Are you interested in studying here? So that our family can be reunited, because of work, we left you in the country before, but in the blink of an eye you It''s so big."


    "I don''t know, I haven''t fully thought about the future yet." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    Now he didn''t even understand who he was, how could he consider whether he should study abroad in two years.


    "It''s okay, you can think about it slowly. I didn''t mean to force you. I just mentioned it when I think about it. Everything is based on your wishes. It is also good if you meet a girl you like and are willing to stay in the country for development. , When I was your age, every day I thought about comics and where to eat." Mother Zhang yawned as she spoke.


    Probably because of pregnancy, she was more lethargic than usual, especially when she had just finished eating, her blood sugar increased and she was more likely to become sleepy, so Zhang mother handed half of the unfinished sorbet in her hand to Zhang Heng. She simply lay down completely, put her head on Zhang Heng''s knee, and closed her eyes.


    "Shall I take you back to sleep in the house?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Don''t, I just squint for a while, it''s nice."


    "That''s good." Zhang Heng moved his thigh a little and changed his posture to make Xiao Xia''s pillow more comfortable. Originally thought that the latter would sleep like this, but he didn''t expect Xiao Xia to speak again after a while," Why are you not talking, I want to hear your voice."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Just say anything, the girl you like, the troubles you have encountered while growing up, or simply talk about the singers you have followed, or the games you have played. If you have any doubts in your heart, you can ask me. I am also a person who has come here and have experienced puberty, well, although I am not a male... you should wait for your dad to come back and ask him about the physical impulse. UU reading "


    "Really? I do wonder who I am sometimes recently."


    "Are you studying philosophy?"


    "Forget it, each of us came into this world with a certain... mission, right?"


    "I don''t think there is such a troublesome thing. You just need to live happily according to your own wishes."


    "But, if, I mean if, one person discovers that his true will is not a good thing for others?"


    "Is this what you are afraid of, worrying that deep down in your heart is actually a bad person? That''s why I dare not face myself completely," Mother Zhang turned over and turned to lie on her side, muttering, her voice Gradually lower, it sounds like you might fall asleep at any time, "It''s okay, then accept that you are a bad person."


    "But what if it is the kind of bad guy who is so bad that it destroys the world?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "So, let the world be destroyed," Xiaoxia said softly, "It doesn''t matter, human history has experienced several mass extinctions. The murals carved in the cave and the myths of the ancestors recorded these stories. We finally All will survive. We can build civilization not because we are smarter than other species, but because we are tough enough."


    "But I don''t want to lose you, my father, grandpa, and my unborn sister, nor my friends."


    "Stupid boy, you will not lose me, because no matter what you will become in the future, you will still be my son. No one can change this. That''s enough... enough." Xiaoxia said to the last sentence, her voice finally Become unchecked, she just fell asleep peacefully.


    Zhang Heng put his palm on her lower abdomen, feeling the strange rhythm from there, and he could feel that a new life was being conceived there.

 v4 Chapter 11： situation

    Zhang Heng stayed in his parents�� new home for about half a month, but he declined his father��s proposal to travel around Ireland. When his grandfather��s plane arrived safely, he also booked a flight ticket to return home the next day.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Mother Zhang puzzled, "Summer vacation should be halfway through."


    "Well, but there is still something to be resolved in China." Zhang Heng said.


    "Eh... God is mysterious, is it related to feelings? Have a girlfriend? Tell her to come to Ireland to play together."


    "Next time." Zhang Heng took the laptop to the second floor, locked the door in his room, and then inserted the U disk that could not be tracked, and then he boarded the player forum.


    During the past two weeks, Zhang Heng spent a leisurely time abroad. Apart from teaching a group of young people who are a bit racist outside the supermarket, he did not do anything again. However, the period in China was not peaceful.


    The players are actually okay. Although some vicious incidents began to appear and the forum was panicked, the scope was not too large. The three major guilds were still working hard to maintain the situation. On the contrary, there seemed to be some problems on the organizing committee. .


    Recently, the frequency of various supernatural phenomena has obviously started to increase, and the organizing committee is also working at full capacity, mainly to cover things up and avoid attracting ordinary people��s attention. However, as time goes by, instead of getting better, it seems that the situation has not improved. Deteriorating faster.


    There were still some vague rumors at the beginning, but as some agents were involved, players also realized that the relationship between the new gods and the old gods was becoming more tense than ever.


    In the chat room, an ID named Don''t Want to Practice Qin is introducing Zhang Heng about the current situation.


    ����The person who revealed the identity of the player has been found. Set, one of the nine pillar gods in Egypt, was also the master behind the [Death Dream] from the three major guilds. He also kidnapped the **** of mobile phones.


    -God of Chaos?


    ����Yes, the organizing committee sent Thor, the strongest **** of thunder in Norse mythology, to deal with him, but for some unknown reason, he finally ran away and was a new **** who walked with Thor. But died there.


    ����Site killed him?


    Zhang Heng typing.


    ����No, if he really died in Sete��s hands, there would not be so much trouble in the back. The person who killed him was Thor. Although Thor himself argued that this was a trap of Sete, it was based on the fighting situation on the scene. Look, Thor...actually, he has controlled the situation, but he is merciful to Set''s men for some reason.


    ����Thor''s character, it should be easy to be agitated.


    ����Yes, most people think so, but the problem is that when the organizing committee is still investigating the matter, Thor has been fainted, and his temper recurs, from the room where he was temporarily imprisoned. Li escaped and injured the guards. The latter was also a new god. This move completely inflamed the situation. The new gods were almost angry. They found Odin and asked Odin to hand over the trust. You.


    I don''t want to practice piano.


    --and then?


    ����Although the Nordic gods admitted that Thor was wrong, they refused to make any promises. This move further aroused the protests of the new gods and caused all the gods of the Nordic gods to be disconnected from the Internet for the next ten days. , They asked people from the telecommunications company to check it several times, but they were helpless.


    ����Well, this is something I didn''t expect.


    ����And then someone killed Odin��s mount����Srepnil came to avenge the Nordic gods and made Odin furious.


    ����It sounds like someone can provoke the contradiction between the new **** and the old god. Is it Set?


    ����It stands to reason that the most suspected person should indeed be Set, but Set came to the location of the organizing committee after Thor disappeared, announced his surrender, and was very cooperative throughout the process. In addition, I don��t know if you have heard about the Copenhagen International Airport.


    --whats the matter?


    Zhang Heng''s expression moved.


    ���� There was a battle there three weeks ago. A team of the organizing committee killed two Valkyrie while performing a secret mission there, and another Valkyrie was missing. It is said that the suspect is a new god. The **** of machinery, a large-caliber lethal weapon made by the **** of machinery was also found on the scene.


    ����The **** of machinery?


    Zhang Heng��s fingers stopped on the keyboard, and he keenly captured what, the time of the battle should have happened on the same day that the assault 8-300 he was riding in fell. Considering the mysterious failure of the aircraft at that time, all mechanical parts All stopped working.


    But the so-called mechanical **** appeared at the end of his journey, Copenhagen International Airport in Denmark. If this is accidental, there is no relationship between the two, it would be a little coincidental.


    These days, Zhang Heng is also thinking about whether his identity has been completely leaked out, and is known by all the gods to become the number one target of the gods, but now, the situation should not be bad enough for Nyarlatote. To the extent that Pu said, but there is no doubt that this mechanical **** is probably another **** who knows his identity besides Chronos, Miss Bartender, and Nyaratotip.


    If possible, Zhang Heng would like to find the God of Machines. From the words of God of Machines, he learned how many people knew his identity and how did the other party locate him. However, two Valkyries died. , There is also a Valkyrie missing, and the organizing committee must have sent a team to search the whereabouts of the **** of machinery.


    Now that three weeks have passed, the organizing committee still has nothing to gain. In order not to attract the attention of ordinary people, the traces of previous battles have probably been erased. It is not easy for him to find the **** of machinery, so Zhang Heng just moved this idea and then gave up.


    ����You are abroad right now, then I suggest you continue to stay abroad, anyway, there is still some time before school starts.


    I don''t want to practice piano and continue typing.


    ����Although Seth has surrendered himself, the conflict between the new gods and the old gods is showing signs of intensification. The tension between the two of them did not form overnight. After all, there are so many believers, so you have more points. One point, the beliefs that other people can get will be less, almost irreconcilable, and the two things this time are more like the fuse, igniting the long-repressed contradiction between the new **** and the old god, I listen to It is said that some agents have been forced to stand in teams and participate in some secret confrontation events, and these small private actions will sooner or later turn into conflicts on the surface. Then I don��t think we can be alone. After so many rounds of games, The surviving player has become a force that cannot be ignored. Whether it is a new **** or an old god, it must not ignore us.

 v4 Chapter 12： Parting

    After finishing the exchange with not wanting to practice piano, Zhang Heng quit the forum room, but did not change his plan to return to China.


    It would be safer to stay in Ireland, but as he said, there is still something he has not done. Fan Meinan��s condition has not found a cure, and there is also a time bomb hidden in his own body. In addition, the most important point is that now his relatives are here, he does not want to bring trouble to them.


    Every time he stays here, the risk of being found by someone will be higher. At the same time, the other party will inevitably notice his parents, grandfather, or unborn sister.


    Only then did Zhang Heng decide to go through the most important reason, but he did not tell Xiaoxia or the other people in this room of the reason, but even so, the night before leaving, there would still be a little situation. .


    It was already one o''clock in the morning, and Zhang Heng heard movement from downstairs.


    The sound was not loud, but it still couldn''t escape Zhang Heng''s ears. The door of his room was not closed tightly when he slept, just to prevent this situation, so Zhang Heng got up from the bed and grabbed it. He hid the knife that he had just bought in the supermarket behind him, the cat lowered her waist and walked silently through the corridor like a civet cat.


    Walking down the stairs to the living room, I saw a figure standing in front of the refrigerator with him behind his back, looking through something inside.


    "It''s so late, what are you looking for?" Zhang Heng put away the knife in his hand, and then said.


    The figure heard his voice and turned his head. It turned out to be Father Zhang with two bottles of beer in his hand. "The stars are good tonight. Let''s go sit in the yard together? By the way, bring mosquito repellent. In the first drawer under the coffee table."


    Hearing this, Zhang Heng opened the drawer and found a bottle of anti-mosquito liquid inside. He sprayed himself all over, then went to the yard, threw the anti-mosquito liquid to his father, and then took it from the latter. Bottle of cold beer.


    "When you were a kid, I told you stories about those stars." Father Zhang finished applying the anti-mosquito liquid, sat down in a chair, and pointed to the starry sky above his head. "It''s amazing, isn''t it, more than two thousand years ago." People raised their heads, the same starry sky as we saw."


    "I remember you told me many myths about stars." Zhang Heng sat down in another chair.


    "Yes, if you look back at the early human civilizations, you will find that almost all civilizations have stories related to stars. People at that time were full of ignorant curiosity about the starry sky above them, those celestial bodies tens of millions of kilometers away from us. , They are so mysterious and untouchable, and the patterns outlined by the proximity to each other also stimulated the imagination of people under the stars." Father Zhang opened the beer in his hand and took a sip.


    "At that time, our ancestors lived in a much more difficult environment than it is now, and there are too many unexplainable things in the world, diseases, natural disasters... Why does the output of wheat on the same land decrease year by year? Why do nobles always have a lot of mentally handicapped children? They hope to find an answer, but the level of science and technology at that time can''t give them this answer. That''s why gods are born-to bring answers to mankind."


    "They are like the starry sky above us, mysterious and untouchable, giving people endless reveries. You have to admit, this is actually quite...romantic. People push their unsolvable problems to the gods. Thunder is caused by the thunder **** drumming on the clouds, the sun rises and sets because the sun **** is traveling in the sky with a carriage, and disease and disaster are divine punishments that certain gods give to humans because of their anger. This also tells us that we should always keep up. Be humble and do good things.


    "When I first came into contact with the stories in those murals and ancient books, I would ask myself, did their prayers and sacrifices finally take effect? ??There really was a torrential rain in time that saved the crops that were about to be killed by drought. Is it? When their country was in danger, did the **** of war also give the blessing of victory to the warriors of their country? Will the goddess of fertility bless the birth of his second child? Then I suddenly realized that all of this It doesn''t really matter.


    "People choose to believe in a certain god, because faith can help them obtain some kind of spiritual comfort in this chaotic and difficult world. At least until our civilization develops to a certain degree, we can''t control it. Weather, rain may come tomorrow or not. People who believe that rain will come tomorrow will at least live happily on this day than those who do not believe that rain will come tomorrow. This is the meaning of faith, which can bring you something. This kind of spiritual encouragement allows you to survive the long night better than others.


    "At that time, it was probably also the honeymoon period for mankind and gods We worked hand in hand against the unpredictable nature and established and developed civilization on this land, but with the development of technology and productivity, before The unanswered questions were solved one by one, and the answers became no longer mysterious. Even the gods behind them lost the respect of human beings and fell from the altar, and many of the remaining gods gradually gradually The relationship between the earth and mankind has changed. Their existence is no longer to find a certain answer, but what remains unchanged is that they still carry a certain desire of mankind."


    Zhang Heng listened quietly, and opened his own bottle of beer, but did not speak.


    "Of course, with the continuous improvement of technology and entertainment, mankind has also given birth to a lot of new desires. For example, in the hot summer, longing to return to the air-conditioned room. We have reached the moon, so we are also longing to be able to Board those stars, so I won��t be too surprised if some new era gods appear one day." Father Zhang shrugged.


    "What if some people are longing for the doomsday?" Zhang Heng, who had never spoken before, suddenly asked.


    Father Zhang didn��t look too surprised when he heard this question. He drank and said, ��Fear is the most primitive instinct of mankind, and it can also provide enough stimulation to the brain. The danger we face in modern society is actually The reduced ones are far inferior to those of our ancestors, so the fear we can feel is also reduced. In many cases, we can only get this stimulation through horror and movies. We cannot do without fear, so doomsday fantasy is actually universal. "


    "This desire can''t be eliminated, right?"


    "Unfortunately. But don''t worry, we will find a solution, but...it will take some time." Father Zhang drank the beer in his hand, "Each of us should have faith in ourselves."

 v4 Chapter 13： A sudden visitor

    From the outside, this is not a cell, more like an executive suite in a hotel.


    There are four rooms, a living room, a bedroom, a living room, and a bathroom. The room has a TV, refrigerator, air-conditioning and other appliances, soft beds, 24-hour hot water, and fresh fruit and food supply.


    In addition to being unable to go out, the people inside can basically do whatever they want, but in fact, there is a burst of cheerful singing in the bathroom.


    Seth soaked his body in the bathtub, while humming a little song comfortably, while squeezing the milky orange-flavored body wash on his arms to make foam. He seemed to be satisfied with the treatment he was enjoying, and even The surveillance video above his head grinned and smiled, as if greeting the person on the other side of the surveillance.


    "Too arrogant!" In the next room, a woman wearing a sling and a ponytail suddenly threw the switch in her hand onto the table, angrily said.


    "What''s the matter?" Next to her, another handsome boy who was dressed very fashion and looked like a trainee was watching the new issue of "Creation 102" with a computer, and he took off his headphones.


    "What the **** in the room thinks he''s doing, does he participate in a reality show? He has to make an expression at the camera every half an hour. I am so angry!"


    "After all, he is the **** of chaos. I definitely don''t want to make a mess all the time. I think he is very poor." The trainee boy said.


    "What''s so pitiful about him?"


    "It is said that he was a big man more than a thousand years ago. There were many believers and he built a lot of temples for him. But now, except for a few tourist attractions, the rest is gone. He himself From a first-line **** to an outdated clown, generally the more this time, the more you will try to hype yourself and attract attention. After all, black and red are also red these days, and no traffic is the most terrifying." Turn the basketball with your fingertips.


    "Don''t mess around with your star-making formula, okay." The ponytail girl rolled her eyes and opened the bowl of instant noodles in front of her.


    The trainee smiled, "There is no difference between being a **** and being a star these days. Essentially, everyone lives for traffic. Why is the old **** named Thor so powerful? Isn''t it because the Avengers box office is so big? , Otherwise, what is the difference between him and Seth, now is not the era of those barbarians ruled, it is better to run a few more notices when you have time to train."


    "That''s true." The ponytail girl took it seriously, took out a box of instant noodles, and asked her companion, "Do you want a box?"


    The trainee frowned, with a look of contempt on his face, "I have to ensure a balanced nutrition. I can''t eat this junk food casually."


    "Cut, I''m very happy to see celebrities eating instant noodles on a show."


    "It''s all the effects of the program." The trainees have a clear look at this kind of thing, "Even if the front foot smiles at the camera, it doesn''t matter if the back foot vomits, as long as the image on the screen is ok, there is no problem."


    ��������


    The two people chatting in the monitoring room are the guards who guarded Seth. It stands to reason that Seth is an old **** after all. Although he is not well known now, in terms of combat effectiveness, even if the ponytail girl and the trainee are together, they are still not opponents. Obviously, it is impossible for the committee to arrange for them to send people off.


    In fact, Seth had already conducted more than one round of interrogation before he was sent here, and the organizing committee also processed his body, sealing off his supernatural power. Now Seth��s physical strength is just an ordinary person. That''s it, no supernatural powers can be used, basically he can''t go anywhere once the door is locked.


    But what made the ponytail girl and the trainee unexpectedly was that while the two were chatting, the door of Set''s room was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    After seeing the appearance of the people on the screen, the two of them were shocked and looked at each other. After a while, the ponytail girl asked in a trembling voice, "What should I do?"


    "Send an email to the organizing committee first!" The trainee said, the expression on his face was uncertain, "I didn''t expect that there was really a mess between the two of them. I said that none of the old gods is good. This time I I have to see how the gang of Nordic gods quibble."


    It was not someone else who broke into the room at this moment, it was Thor, the **** of thunder. His whole person looked like a thunderstorm, his eyes seemed to burst out of fire, and he didn''t stop after entering the door, but plunged directly into the bathroom.


    Seth didn''t look surprised when he saw Thor. He just sighed, "Is the son of Odin so rude? You ran into someone else''s bathroom without knocking on the door? Why, you should be here now. Is Loki taking a shower?"


    As a result, Thor caught his neck before he finished speaking and dragged him out of the bath.


    "Where is my wife?!"


    Seth''s throat made a **** ho **** sound, because Thor was using too much force in his hands, and his eyes were about to be pinched out of his eye sockets.


    Although Thor wanted to kill the **** with a hammer now ~ www.novelhall.com~, he had to let go of his hand before finding out the whereabouts of his wife.


    Set''s body slid to the floor of the bathroom. He held the bath and coughed twice, and then laughed, "This is so strange. If your wife is gone, you don''t want to go look for it, but you ran to me. Why don''t you Ask the organizing committee, I have been here sincerely as a prisoner during this period, and I haven''t done anything."


    Loki hit the bathtub behind Set with a hammer, and directly smashed the bathtub to pieces.


    The splashing cement tiles made blood stains on Sete''s bare body, but the latter''s expression remained unchanged, "It''s a pity, I still like this bathtub."


    Thor had already released part of the suppressed anger in his heart with this blow, and his emotions became a little calmer. He retracted the hammer and looked up at the surveillance camera on his head.


    Then he picked up a set of clothes next to him and threw it on Set, "Well, you like to play games for me? Well, let''s have a good time, aside from those annoying rules, only you and me."


    "You don''t even know what you are doing." Seth wiped the blood from his cheeks, and put away the nonchalant expression. "You have killed a new **** and escaped from the room guarding you. Now Take me away from here again. Is it really a decoration for the organizing committee?"


    "That��s not for you to worry about. I will naturally ask the organizing committee when the matter is over. You should worry about yourself. I can guarantee that you will be in **** for the next 24 hours until you find me. my wife."


    "Oh, it sounds quite interesting." Sete put on his clothes, and Thor again caught his neck. The two figures rushed out of the room and disappeared into the camera, leaving only the trainees and trainees looking at each other. Ponytail girl.

 v4 Chapter 14： Clouds of War

    Zhang Heng did not choose to fly directly back to the city where the school is located, or transfer to his hometown.


    Although for him now, even a terrible accident like a plane crash would not be able to kill him, but because he didn''t know how many people knew his identity, he still kept his schedule as low-key as possible, and finally chose Landed at Hongkou Airport, then borrowed another person��s ID card, rented a car and drove back to the school.


    He did not go to the game point to find Miss Bartender, and did not even contact Ma Wei, who was still a tutor. He just went to the storage point and picked up the [Hidden Sheath] and [Plague Bone Bow], exchanged for his own polo, and then took advantage of it. He stopped and drove out of the city overnight.


    He drove the car to where he and his grandfather lived, because grandfather was already in Ireland, and it was now completely dark. Zhang Heng opened the door with the key and walked into the room.


    Before my grandfather left, he cleaned up the house. The chairs and cups were washed and arranged neatly. There was almost no dust in the house. Zhang Heng walked around and saw no traces of intruders, but He still didn''t relax his vigilance completely, and searched the yard again.


    In the information sheet exposed on the Internet, his address was written as the school, and even the dormitory number was detailed. However, there was no information about the house in his hometown, but Zhang Heng would not feel relieved in this way. Now it is an information society. As long as you are willing to spend your time, it is not difficult to find another piece of information based on one or a few pieces of information.


    So even if Zhang Heng didn''t find any signs of being invaded, he still didn''t plan to live here.


    He just took advantage of the time when the stop was not over, he made up for a while, then put on makeup to cover his original appearance as much as possible, and then drove away before the extra 24 hours were over.


    At 00:17, Zhang Heng stopped Polo at the KTV door he was looking for, then walked straight in under the noses of four big-waist security guards, passed the counter in the lobby, ignored the inquiry from the front desk, and walked directly to Room 2306.


    The last time he came here, there was a bunny girl with a hot smile and a sweet smile standing beside the door of the private room, but this time he was replaced by two brawny men who were exaggerated than the security guards outside, and had bulging waists.


    Zhang Heng showed them the numbers on their arms, but instead of moving away from them, they signaled Zhang Heng to raise his hands.


    Zhang Heng stared into the eyes of one of the strong men, making the latter''s footsteps pause.


    "One person." Zhang Heng said.


    The brawny man nodded and let his companion stand at the door, while he himself continued to come forward, reaching out and touching Zhang Heng''s body.


    Zhang Heng agreed with the other party''s body search because he saw that the strong man did not seem to be aiming at him, but was doing routine work, and if the other party really had any problems, it was directed at him. If there is only one person, he can rely on beyond ordinary people. The reaction ability will subdue the opponent.


    The burly man quickly searched Zhang Heng��s body, and then nodded at him, ��Sorry, we just received the news that a game spot was attacked. Fortunately, there are not many players there, so the casualties are not. Too serious, but other game points have also strengthened their defenses."


    "Do you know who moved the hand?"


    "The organizing committee is still investigating." The strong man walked away after speaking, obviously not intending to say more.


    Zhang Heng didn��t ask any more, walked into room 2306, and saw the receptionist here wiping a double-barrel shotgun. He was still wearing his Hawaiian-style beach pants and slippers. However, But put on a body armor over the short sleeves.


    Because Zhang Heng had painted makeup, he couldn''t recognize it either, holding a shotgun and asked, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I want to identify two things." Zhang Heng said.


    "No problem, I''m happy to help." Seeing that there was a business coming to the door, Uncle Beach Pants happily agreed, but he still didn''t put down the shotgun in his hand. However, because Zhang Heng is a newcomer, he still patiently explained, "The situation is a little bit late. Turbulence, we are on the eve of the war, and unfortunately, my strength is the worst among all the game point receptionists. At the same time, my partners seem to have no interest in protecting me, so I have to protect myself."


    When he talked about his partners, he glanced at a group of women dressed in cool and gorgeous clothes. Zhang Heng had already learned from Uncle Beach Pants last time that this group of KTV princesses is actually a group of succubus, but their relationship with Uncle Beach Pants is indeed relatively better. Weird is not a subordinate of the latter, the two parties are just a cooperative relationship. This group of succubus provides players with some relaxation services at the beach pants uncle��s game point, earns points, and will also share some of the beach pants as a site fee. But he would not listen to the orders of the uncle beach pants. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    Sure enough, someone spoke up after hearing this, "We are not your bodyguards, why should we ensure your safety?"


    "Because... you still have to make money on my site?" Uncle beach pants said cautiously.


    "If you hang up, we''ll just find another game spot to stay. We wouldn''t come here if it wasn''t for you to get the least amount." The succubus said.


    Her words ruthlessly broke the heart of the uncle beach pants.


    But when the two were talking, another girl dressed up as a little wild cat also said, "Where did we meet?" She said this to Zhang Heng, and she also had a pair of gem-like eyes. Staring at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng actually recognized this succubus named Jiajia when he first walked in, because the other party gave him his phone number last time, but he never called.


    Jiajia opened his mouth and reminded Zhang Heng of another thing. When he came here last time, Jiajia seemed to see the difference in him, and also proposed the idea of ??borrowing from him, but he refused, and the girl Seeing that Zhang Heng did not answer, he said again, "Why does the smell on your body make me feel familiar?"


    "You remembered it wrong, we probably haven''t seen each other before." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "It''s a pity, if you come at other times, I still want to get to know you." Jia Jiadao, "but now we are considering leaving here."


    "You want to leave?" Zhang Heng was surprised before he said anything. "Don''t be like this. I''m not dead yet. Have you already found your next home? You can''t be unfeeling for this purpose, right? ."


    "We don''t want to leave here forever, we just intend to avoid the limelight temporarily. Who makes you unsafe here, of course, if you really hang up, we won''t come back again." The succubus who spoke before said .

 v4 Chapter 15： Rumors

    Uncle Beach Pants is obviously not very satisfied with the answer of this group of succubus, but he really has nothing to do with this group of succubus. He can only turn his attention back to the matter at hand and take it from Zhang Heng. Two things.


    One of them is a fishbone bracelet presented by Alessia, and the other is the small stone named Jiuyin.


    The fishbone necklace that Uncle Beach Pants looked at first, "Ah, shamanism, it looks like it should be a guardian made by the Inuit people. This thing is quite rare, mainly because the shamanism is now declining, and it is also relatively It is closed and does not spread out much, but the effects of the things they make are quite unique in terms of soul. This thing should be identified in a day. If you are in a hurry, you are willing to double the points, half a day. "


    After speaking, he picked up the small stone again, but this time he was slightly taken aback, "Old seal?"


    "Do you know this thing too?" Zhang Heng observed the look on the face of the uncle''s beach pants.


    "Of course, I also play games," the uncle beach pants asked afterwards, "will you sell this thing to me? I can give out one hundred, no, two hundred points."


    "I don''t know that the game point also has prop recycling services." Zhang Heng said.


    "It''s not a game point service, but I want to buy it myself." Uncle beach pants said, "You don''t have to worry about the items I lied to you. All old stamps are F-level items. According to the transaction value between your players, it will not exceed Fifty points, you can earn four times the original price if you sell it to me, and the function of this thing is single, and it is usually not used."


    "Then why are you willing to spend so much money on a worthless item from me?"


    "Just for... just in case." Uncle beach pants said vaguely.


    As a result, his voice hadn''t faded, so he heard a voice from the succubus, "I''ll give you five hundred points!"


    "What the **** do you want to do?!" The uncle of the beach pants almost didn''t jump when he heard the words, "I don''t care if I don''t work hard to protect me, and I will grab an old seal!"


    The price increase was a pure-looking girl who looked like a girl next door. Zhang Heng remembered her name as Beibei.


    Beibei lifted her hair to her ears, and looked at the uncle beach pants with a smile, "You are ashamed to complain that we don''t cooperate with you, do you tell us the information you have on your hands, but unfortunately, our sisters are not only You are a source of news."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to share it. The main reason is that this matter is not just a rumor now, without a word." The uncle of the beach pants laughed with him, and winked at Beibei, indicating to take the old one from Zhang Heng first. After that, the two slowly discussed who they should belong to.


    However, Beibei completely ignored his look, and instead said to Zhang Heng, "I am different from the profiteer over there, and I will never let you suffer. I will give you six hundred points. Would you sell this thing to me?" After that, she brought her knees together again, bowed her head and blushed and said shyly, "If... you have other needs, I can also provide you with some special services."


    However, what she didn��t expect was that the new player opposite said, ��I don��t lack points, or six hundred points, but if anyone among you knows the origin of this old seal, or its production I can give this to you for free."


    The expression on the face of Uncle Beach Pants looked a little strange.


    Zhang Heng now knows that he is the container selected by the owner of the city under the ice. The contradiction between the two cannot be reconciled. There will be a battle in the future, and the old seal is the only thing he can find that can be effective against each other. Although the effect is not ideal, it at least pointed out a direction for Zhang Heng. If he can find the producer of the old seal, Zhang Heng may also be able to get more ways to deal with the master of the city under the ice from him.


    "Why, is this request too much?"


    "No, how can I say that there is no secret in the old seal, or they are all secrets. No one knows the exact origin of the old seal. The earliest claim was made by the Kanak native on a certain island, but no one can After finding that island, it is said that some of the ordinary people who are called investigators can also make old seals, but they can''t just draw and paint at random, so the number of old seals has been small."


    Uncle beach pants is also very bachelor. He knows that it is difficult to change the old seal from Zhang Heng''s hand, so he simply said, "In fact, the role of the old seal is the same. Holding the old seal is more Take peace of mind... Two hundred points is almost my limit. I can''t pay for more. I don''t have the money for those women."


    "Then why do you suddenly want to feel relieved?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Uncle Beach Pants hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I recently heard a rumor that a very troublesome guy is coming back It''s not just me, many people are starting to prepare."


    "Where did the rumors come from?"


    "No one knows where the source is." The uncle beach pants seemed to regret it and wanted to close his mouth, but then he saw Zhang Heng stretched out a palm, "50 points, I want to know how The content of the rumor"


    "Deal." The uncle beach pants swallowed. "The rumor is very simple. It is said that an agent among the players has become a container for the owner of Laleier. When the time is right, the existence that feeds on terror and cannot communicate will Escape from the starry cage and return to the world, bringing destruction and disaster. This rumor is spreading rapidly among the gods. As for the source of the rumor... Some people say it is Apollo. After all, there is a prophecy in his priesthood. Some people say it came from Hermes, but some people say it was the sleep **** Shupunos who first noticed the danger in his sleep. It feels... everyone is guessing."


    "Is the name of that agent mentioned in the rumors?"


    "That''s not true." Uncle beach pants said, "But it can''t be ruled out that someone knows, "In short, that guy is in big trouble, although the organizing committee stipulates that the gods cannot take action against the agent if they are not in a dangerous environment, but It is estimated that some people can''t help but take the risk. After all, as long as he is killed, the master of Lalaiye will not be able to return to the world. If it is me, I can''t help but do it if that guy stands in front of me. "


    "Thank you for the news," Zhang Heng entered his player number on the tablet, and then entered 70 points. "Thank you for the urgent need for both items."


    "No problem." Seeing that a large amount of income is paid into the beach pants, the uncle is in a good mood. The regret of not being able to buy the old seal has long been forgotten. "You can come and get it after six o''clock tonight, or you can. Leave an address and I will send it to you."

 v4 Chapter 16： Reminiscence

    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his hand after coming out of KTV.


    It was less than one o''clock in the morning, and he drove a polo to find a quick hotel as a temporary residence.


    The news from Uncle Beach Pants tonight is worth the money. Let Zhang Heng know that his life experience has begun to spread among the gods. This is certainly not a good thing for him, but it is not too great. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng had already thought of this possibility when he was stared at by the mechanical god.


    In fact, the current situation is not the worst for him, after all, his name has not been mentioned in the rumors, which means that most of the gods do not know where to start even if they want to kill him.


    But of course there are exceptions to this. After contacting him about the hijacking of the mobile phone **** he didn''t want to practice before, and what Loki said before his death, Zhang Heng could basically infer that the mechanical **** did himself. Who is the real messenger behind?


    He just didn''t expect that Sete would actually stare at him. For the time being, it is not clear whether Sete wanted to kill him purely for his own safety or what he planned to do through this matter.


    To be honest, Set''s ability to toss has exceeded the expectations of many people, including Zhang Heng. After all, the name of the Egyptian Nine Pillars sounds great, but it is not two thousand years ago. Second-rate is not considered to be a second-rate, plus his style of acting has always been very arbitrary. Although he often goes to the same place, his destructive power is not so great.


    Stimulate the grievances between the new gods and the old gods, and then make the relationship between the two parties worsen to this extent in just a few weeks. Even if the two sides have grievances, this cannot be done by themselves. To the thing.


    However, this is not the focus of Zhang Heng��s attention. His top priority is to find a way to deal with the owner of the city under the ice. Zhang Heng originally wanted to use the old seal as a breakthrough point to find the maker of this little stone and see if the other party has it. What way, but according to Uncle Beach Pants, the person who made the old print is probably his parents.


    In this case, Zhang Heng didn''t have any need to ask, because he believed that if the couple really had a way to solve his problems completely, they would have done it a long time ago.


    Zhang Heng knew that this road would not work, so he could only think of another way. After returning to the room, he first sent an email to Ding Si, asking about the acquisition of points and whether he could find an item that could cure Fan Meinan. I opened the web page and was about to log in to the player forum, but the phone next to the bed rang the next moment.


    Zhang Heng picked up the microphone and heard the sound of breathing from the other end.


    After about five seconds, the other party broke the silence first. It was a female voice with a hint, "Hello, sir, do you need a massage service?"


    "No." Zhang Heng said, and will hang up afterwards.


    Normally, the other party would not speak at this time, because Zhang Heng refused very simply, obviously not a potential customer, but this time the opposite party was uncharacteristically, and he went on to say, "Don��t be too busy to refuse, our massage is free. Sir, it��s a rare opportunity. You can��t sleep tonight anyway. Why don��t you give it a try. I promise you will bring you happiness you��ve never enjoyed before.��


    She finished speaking the last sentence, but the other end of the phone was delayed in answering.


    But less than half a second later, the door in front of her was opened.


    Zhang Heng looked at Jiajia standing outside the door and frowned, "How did you find here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a Stoka stalker, but you happen to live on my site." Jiajia smiled, putting away the phone in her hand, and she changed her clothes instead of the one in KTV. In a cool sling outfit, the cat ears on her head have also been taken off. Now she is wearing a small jacket and denim shorts, which looks very refreshing with her short hair.


    "Your site?"


    "Don''t you think that we only do business at the game point, where people go only at night, and the number of players is limited after all, and there is not enough for our sisters. We have to go outside and encircle each other." Jiajia paused when she said, "Are you planning to let me stand outside the door like this? Now the anti-pornography is so strict. If someone reports a report, we will have to go to the police station for tea afterwards."


    Zhang Heng paused for a moment when he heard the words, and finally got away.


    "Thank you." Jia Jia walked into his room.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Zhang Heng asked after closing the door.


    "It''s not because some people are too unsympathetic and gave you a phone number, but they haven''t contacted anyone after so long."


    Jiajia''s eyes rolled around in the room, but instead of sitting on the two empty chairs, she just sat on the bed.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about Zhang Heng said quietly.


    "It''s useless to deny it. Although your makeup skills are very good, the smell on you cannot be concealed."


    "Taste?" Zhang Heng sniffed his clothes.


    Jiajia laughed out loud, "It''s not that kind of smell, it''s the smell of your soul. But when we met last time, your taste has changed a lot. That''s why I was in the game before. The reason for not being able to recognize you immediately, it seems that you have also experienced a lot of things during this time."


    Jiajia has already said this, Zhang Heng can''t deny it, but can only say, "I have some very important things to be busy lately, and I can''t take care of the old days..."


    Miss Succubus blinked her eyes when she heard the words, "Why, is it because I am too clingy, do you feel bored?"


    "No, it''s not for this reason." Zhang Heng shook his head, walked to the window, lifted the kettle on the table, and prepared to pour a glass of water for Jiajia, but his movements stopped in midair the next moment. Then his other hand has touched the knife on his waist.


    "Uh, I want to tell you that our previous agreement is still valid...Even if you don''t need any tough methods, you can still sleep to me." Jiajia looked at Zhang Heng''s hand holding the knife.


    "At this time, are you planning to continue to lie?" Zhang Heng put the knife in his hand against Miss Succubus''s neck, and didn''t mean to pity Xiangyu at all. "How many people did you bring?"


    "I didn��t bring anyone. In fact, I secretly flowed from the game point. I am not a fool. Although the relationship between our sisters is good, you are my personal possession. I have not planned to take you. Take it out and share." Although Jiajia was a little nervous when she was suddenly resisted by the knife, her eyes were still wide open, and there seemed to be no impurities in her brown pupils.

 v4 Chapter 17： Self-evident innocence

    Zhang Heng stared at Jiajia''s eyes for a while, without seeing any guilty conscience.


    However, Zhang Heng did not relax his vigilance. He did not forget that the girl in front of him who seemed to be less than twenty and still in the rebellious period was probably over a thousand years old.


    Succubus originated from Greek mythology and has been widely circulated in the Middle Ages. There are also traces of them in the Sumerian civilization. In order to ensure their attractiveness to men, they look young and beautiful no matter how old they are.


    And after such a long time, their lies have long been practiced to the point that they don��t know what level they are. If measured by the skills in the game, they are at least lv4 level, and they are specialized in dealing with men, so even with Zhang Heng��s observation ability It is impossible to tell whether Miss Succubus lied.


    But he could see that the black business car downstairs in the hotel and the foreigners who got in and out of the car were not good.


    Zhang Heng said to Jiajia, "I give you two choices, either I will kill you now, or you can go downstairs with me honestly, cooperate with me, and prove your innocence."


    "In this case, as long as you are not a fool, you will choose the second one," Miss Succubus said, "but how do you want me to prove my innocence? Would you please come and search to see if I wear any hidden communication equipment? "She didn''t seem to resist this kind of behavior, and she separated her legs slightly as she spoke.


    Zhang Heng ignored what she said, checked her body as planned, and confirmed that there was no communication equipment except a mobile phone, but Zhang Heng was not sure if the succubus had any special means of communication.


    He looked out the window again and found that three foreigners had entered the hotel lobby, and one foreigner was left in the car. So to Jiajia on the bed, "get up."


    Miss Succubus didn''t play any tricks this time, she stood up from the bed honestly, then put on her jacket again, adjusted her hair, and curiously asked, "Are you in trouble?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Forgot, I sent you the appraised props last time I went to the place where you lived. You didn''t live at home, but instead ran out to open a hotel. There are problems no matter how you look at it." Jia Jia said, "I was worried. Does the enemy come here?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer her question again, but said, "People should be coming up soon, go out first."


    The two of them left the room and went to the outside corridor. Miss Succubus glanced at the ascending elevator and turned around to walk towards safety, but she didn''t expect to be stopped by Zhang Heng as soon as she started to walk.


    Then Zhang Heng took out a piece of iron wire and inserted it into the crack of the opposite door. As a result, it only took less than five seconds to open the door of the opposite guest room.


    Zhang Heng took a look. The quilts and slippers inside were neatly arranged, and obviously no one lived, so Zhang Heng dragged Jiajia in, and then closed the door.


    At this time, the elevator just reached this floor, and two foreigners came down from above. Their steps were not fast. They walked here for a while and stopped in front of the room Zhang Heng opened before.


    Through the cat��s eyes, Zhang Heng saw two foreigners gesturing and talking. One of them was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and the other was carrying a briefcase. It looked like a white-collar worker on a business trip, carrying a briefcase. The person raised his head and glanced in the direction of the monitor, and then his female companion nodded at him and made an OK gesture.


    Immediately afterwards, the male foreigner carrying the briefcase opened the briefcase, took out two pairs of gloves from the inside, and put them on carefully with his companion.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng felt a light breeze coming from his ears. Miss Succubus didn''t know when she leaned in and asked with a voice that only two people could hear, lying on his shoulders. What are you doing in the summer, why wear gloves?"


    "In order not to leave fingerprints, this is a group of ruthless characters. It seems that they are ready to create a murder case." Zhang Heng paused when he said that, and then said to Jiajia, "It''s time for you to play."


    "What am I doing?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, just pretend to be going out. Since you say you don''t know them, they shouldn''t embarrass you when you go out."


    Jiajia quickly figured out what Zhang Heng was going to do, "You want to see their first reaction after seeing me, to judge if they are my accomplices?"


    Zhang Heng did not deny.


    "Oh, you are really careful." Miss Succubus raised her eyebrows, "Okay, then I will do as you said to prove my innocence."


    After speaking, she opened the door of the house and walked out of it.


    I have to say that Miss Succubus��s acting skills are really good. Before going out, she deliberately messed up her clothes and hair There was a faint blush on her face, and she looked like she had just worked hard. .


    The two foreigners were shocked when they heard the sound of the doorknob turning in the guest room behind them, and turned around in a hurry, but the plot that followed was different from Jiajia��s imagination. The two were seeing her After that, he did not breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, the male foreigner''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he put his right hand into his briefcase again.


    An unpleasant feeling arose in Jiajia''s heart. After contacting Zhang Heng''s previous inference, Miss Succubus did not expect this group of people to be so fierce, and even her passerby did not intend to let it go. At this time she There is no way to hide any strength anymore.


    As a succubus, she is not good at fighting, but as an ancient species that has existed for thousands of years, she is not at all self-preserving. Jiajia is staring at the eyes of male foreigners, and her eyes appear. There was a strange red light.


    However, the male foreigner''s reaction was also very quick. He actually closed his eyes, and then handed the gun in his hand to the female companion on the side. At the same time, his hand was put into the briefcase again. This time he took out A pair of sunglasses, he didn''t open his eyes again until after putting on them.


    The female companion on the other side had already raised the pistol in her hand and aimed at Jiajia''s temple. Seeing her aiming posture, she was obviously not a novice, and she was even more skilled than the male foreigner.


    Miss Succubus was caught off guard by the play of the two of them. Her charm ability was only effective for men, and could not prevent the female foreigner opposite from pulling the trigger, and even if she wanted to control the male foreigner to attack her companions, she couldn''t do it.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, a small knife flew out of the room behind her and slammed into the gun, knocking the muzzle slightly away, and the bullet grazing Jiajia''s body and hit the wall.

 v4 Chapter 18： Go their own way

    When the two foreigners saw Zhang Heng rushing out from behind Jiajia, the expressions on their faces looked very surprised.


    They hesitated for a while, and then saw the male foreigner greeted Zhang Heng. His fists were quite powerful. At first glance, he had been exercising, and his boxing was very neat and neat, with traces of military training. Such skill is not a problem against two or three ordinary people.


    It''s a pity that the opponent he met this time was Zhang Heng. The female foreigner was still raising her gun and retargeting Jiajia, but she did not expect that her companion on the other side suddenly fell to the ground, which surprised her.


    No one knows the details of his companion better than her. Miles has served in the military for four years and has excellent grades. After retiring, he is also very hard in organizational training. He spends almost every day in the gym. As a result, he was actually caught People give it a trick.


    In the eyes of the female foreigner, this was simply incredible, but she quickly thought of something, her expression changed, and she decisively turned her gun to Zhang Heng, but before she pulled the trigger again, the pistol took her first step. His hands disappeared.


    The female foreigner did not succeed. She had realized that the fighting power gap between the two sides was too great. After losing the weapon, she did not want to recover. She immediately retreated. However, the opposite Zhang Heng was obviously a step slower than her, and the speed after the activation was instantaneous. Surpassed her.


    Zhang Heng smashed the female foreigner on the back of the head with a rifle, and knocked the other person out. The whole process only took less than two seconds. Both the male and female foreigners were lying on the ground. Zhang Heng was still in a daze. Miss Succubus said, "Drag people into the room."


    "Ah? Oh...oh." Jiajia finally reacted.


    One and Zhang Heng dragged the two foreigners down in the hallway into the room. As an old monster who lived for more than a thousand years, Miss Succubus would certainly not be a fool. She was just a little unacceptable for a while. Back in the room, her emotions also eased, but the look on her face was still a bit surprised.


    "Is this group of people coming for me?"


    "Yeah." Zhang Heng nodded. "They kill you as soon as they see you, and they obviously didn''t take the variable of me into account. This shows that their target is you, not me. Have you had any enemies recently? "


    "I''m just a succubus, who can I have hatred with?" Jiajia said, "Every customer of mine is full of praise for me. I have satisfied their deepest secret desires, and they all want to give it to them after they are done. My five-star praise, of course, their wives may not think so. I heard that some people go home after receiving my services and become totally uninterested in their wives, and even divorced soon after, but Can you blame me for this? It''s because they have become dazzling and unable to grasp their husband''s heart."


    "Mortals will age, and no one can remain beautiful forever. This is the meaning of marriage, which provides a certain certainty to feelings in the fickle world." Zhang Heng paused, "These people are not here to catch the rape. They have all received rigorous training and are likely to come from a certain organization. Do you really have no impression?"


    "such as?"


    "For example, when did you accidentally drain the boss of which organization?"


    "In the past two hundred years, I have seldom done this kind of sluggishness." Miss Succubus rolled her eyes, "unless they are avenging their great, great, great, great-grandfather."


    "It''s up to you," Zhang Heng put on his travel bag again, "I''m just reminding you that this is your business and not mine. I suggest we go our own way from now on.


    "Go their own way? But they still have their people below." Jia Jia was startled.


    "I know, but they are here for you."


    "Don''t you have a gentlemanly demeanor, because we are still old acquaintances, I just saw you make a move, it is not difficult to win the remaining two people with your skills."


    "It''s not difficult, but as I said, there may be some organization behind them. I have enough troubles and I don''t want to get into new troubles. As for the gentleman''s demeanor, I have saved you just now, so I don��t need Thanks." Zhang Heng mentioned the travel bag, "You are a succubus who has lived for more than a thousand years. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with two ordinary people without me."


    "It is not a polite thing to always emphasize the age of a lady. I am a succubus, not a warrior. When have you seen us fight with people in the fairy tale? All our skill points are on the charm, and It only works for men. Didn��t you see the woman shooting at me just now? I can��t do anything except stand stupidly and get shot. Besides," Jiajia hesitated, she continued, "That man is not fuel efficient. I don��t know if it��s a coincidence or they are really prepared. Have you seen the sunglasses on his face?"


    "Is there any problem with the sunglasses I checked it just now, it is a pair of ordinary sunglasses."


    "There is nothing wrong with the sunglasses, the problem is with me," Jia Jia sighed. "The succubus uses the seduction skill to look into the target''s eyes, and there can be no barriers between them. This is a secret that few people know. "


    "He just used a pair of sunglasses to crack your seduction skills at the bottom of the box?"


    "I am worried that they came prepared." Jiajia''s face also rarely showed a touch of worry, "Well, I will pay you to be my bodyguard. You just need to get rid of them and I will pay. You...well, five hundred points."


    "Are succubuses as rich as you?" Zhang Heng stopped.


    "Not all, but most of them are indeed not poor."


    "Unfortunately, because I am too short of points, this point is of no use to me." Zhang Heng continued to walk outside the door, but at this moment his eyes swept over the two men and one woman on the ground. But the foreigner paused again.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with them? Is their sleeping situation so bad?" Jia Jia followed Zhang Heng''s gaze and saw the saliva overflowing from the mouths of the two of them. In just such a short time, they were already wet. Large rugs.


    "I have seen this kind of thing."


    Zhang Heng remembered the sales executive sitting next to him on the train going home during winter vacation. He was like this after he fell asleep. He reached out and pushed the female foreigner, rolled her pupils and looked at her, and said to Jiajia, " Get the basin of water."


    Miss Succubus also counted on Zhang Heng to protect her at the moment, wishing someone to stay a little longer. Hearing this, he went to wash his hands obediently and then drank the water. Zhang Heng did not pity Xiangxiyu, so he directly poured a basin of water on the face of the female foreigner. However, the latter did not react at all.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiajia also noticed the abnormality.


    "It''s the effect of B-level props [Death Dreamland]." Zhang Heng said solemnly.

 v4 Chapter 19： What do you suggest

    "Death Dreamland, I also heard about what happened at the auction. It was a prop of the Sleeping God Shupunos. It was later cheated away by Loki��s agent from the hands of the three major guilds, and then fell into the game. In Te''s hands, he seemed to have made a lot of replicas at one time, which made people panic."


    Jiajia is a succubus who has lived for more than a thousand years. Although fighting is very good, it is not completely useless. At least he is very informed in terms of information, otherwise the succubus will not get together to discuss whether to withdraw first. Uncle Beach Pants�� game point.


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak after hearing her words, just bowed his head thinking about something.


    "Did they provoke someone?" asked the succubus lady, "otherwise why did you get the curse of Hypnos."


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Heng said, "This is more like a piece of insurance for them to ensure that they will not be tortured or spied out when their actions fail and fall into the hands of others. This group seems very I don��t want anyone to know where they came from."


    "So rigid?" Miss Succubus was stunned, "Don''t scare me, what terrible character has I been staring at? It doesn''t make sense at all. I''m just a small character, and my existence will not hinder anyone. ,I����"


    When she said this, she seemed to have thought of something, and her voice stopped again.


    This time it was Zhang Heng''s turn to ask, "What?"


    "You have also noticed the current abnormal state of the game point. Recently, there have been some...well, bad things have happened, you players should have heard of it."


    "I heard that Thor killed a new god, and then another Valkyrie died at Copenhagen International Airport." Zhang Heng said.


    "This is the information you players can get. The real situation... is much more severe." The expression on Jiajia''s face also became serious. "These two gods are not the only ones who have died during this time, especially It was this week that more than ten gods were killed one after another, and most of them were gods like me who were not very strong and indisputable in the world. Among them, there were both new and old gods. This is why everyone is now In danger."


    "Where is the organizing committee, did you not do anything?"


    "The organizing committee has been working, but most of their efforts have been on suppressing the situation and eliminating the impact. Just avoiding ordinary society��s attention to the anomaly has caused them to worry. After all, many times the situation on the spot is really It is difficult to explain with science.


    "Tor was actually pretty good at that time, just let a dark cloud cover a community, and then let the lightning in the dark cloud smash, and the two ordinary people who died were also caused by lightning strikes and accidentally killed by the organizing committee. However, what happened in Handan later became even more exaggerated. More than a hundred people witnessed Helios driving his carriage galloping in the sky. Afterwards, the organizing committee took a lot of effort to let They thought they were hallucinations caused by heat stroke."


    Jiajia''s face is very bad, "But to be honest, I didn''t think that my luck would be so bad until five minutes ago, and I actually became the next goal."


    "Do you want to listen to my suggestions?" Zhang Heng said.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Throw away your phone."


    "My phone?" Miss Succubus was stunned, but she quickly thought of another name with her wisdom, "Do you think this group of people who are staring at me is related to the missing mobile phone god?"


    "Well, if no accident, they should have found this place by locating your phone. This explains why they walk so slowly after going upstairs, because the location of the phone is not so accurate. They know that you are in this building. In the building, and those sisters who are far away from you, this is an excellent meeting for them, but they can only approach you a little bit, and they chose the room where we were originally because of that The room is the only room around here with light coming through the door."


    Jiajia was reminded of something like this, and she suddenly said, "When we saw them, the woman was holding a mobile phone in her hand." After the succubus said, she quickly took out from her pocket. The apple he bought newly was thrown out from the window.


    But after finishing this, she worried again, "But those people already know that we are here."


    "No one has come up for such a long time. They should have already evacuated, otherwise they won''t let their two companions be killed by the death dream." Zhang Heng said, he walked to the opposite room and stood. I glanced down at the window, and sure enough, the black business car parked below had already driven away.


    "I thought they would try to rescue their companions. Didn''t I expect that they would treat their own people so cold-bloodedly?"


    No one continued to deal with her. Not only was Miss Succubus not happy, but the worry on her face became even heavier, because these people were more brutal than she thought, and they were strictly disciplined. They retreated if they missed a hit. Regardless of her companions, she would never want to sleep peacefully after being watched by this group of people.


    Jiajia couldn��t take care of other things at this time. She gritted her teeth and said, "You said you are missing a lot of pointsHow much is a lot? As long as you promise to protect my safety, I can think of a way. Help you collect the points you want."


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "I said that the amount of points I want is too large. I guess you and your sisters may not be able to get it, and I already have a solution."


    When Miss Succubus was disappointed, she didn''t expect someone to continue saying, "But I can promise you to be your bodyguard, but the salary needs to be changed."


    "What payment do you want?"


    "I will decide where to go next. I need you to follow me and provide me with the information I need."


    Zhang Heng changed his mind. Although he didn''t like the points on Miss Succubus, the other ability of the latter was exactly what he needed.


    "Do you want me to provide you with information?" Jiajia''s face became a little weird.


    The succubus creature��s combat power is indeed very good, especially when dealing with the same sex, but she is considered a supernatural creature anyway, and has lived for more than a thousand years, she must be better than the things between the gods. The players know a lot, and if they haven''t bragged before, they have their own news channels, and the news is very well-informed, at least better than ordinary game point receptionists like Uncle Beach Pants.


    In addition, the most important thing is that Zhang Heng dared to bring her human intelligence machine with him because the succubus had enough food.


    "You just need something like this?" The succubus lady seemed a little distrustful of her ears.


    "I don''t want a lot. It''s not a worry-free thing to follow me. As I said, I also have a lot of trouble."


    However, compared with the immediate threat, Miss Succubus obviously did not take Zhang Heng��s warning afterwards to heart. She bit her finger and drew a lip-like pattern on the palm of her hand, and then stretched out her hand, "Deal. , We prove it with the succubus�� oath."

 v4 Chapter 20： Isis

    After Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus signed an oath, they first contacted the uncle of the beach pants at Game Point, and spent 20 points asking him to help with the aftermath.


    Although the two foreigners, the male and the female, have not died yet, according to the imminent nature of the death dream, they should have no possibility of surviving. In fact, their death time is shorter than Zhang Heng expected, from drooling to losing It only took less than twenty minutes to breathe in the middle, which also confirmed Zhang Heng''s previous speculation from the side. In order to prevent being identified by others, the group did not hesitate to kill themselves in this way after the mission failed.


    When the uncle beach pants drove the refrigerated truck to the hotel downstairs, both foreigners had become corpses.


    Zhang Heng used the rope to lower the corpse from upstairs, watching the uncle beach pants installed, and then waited a while before going downstairs with Miss Succubus to check out. After doing all this, the two sat in Zhang Heng��s polo. in.


    At this time, Miss Succubus found the opportunity to ask seriously, "You said you want me to provide you with information, what information?"


    "A friend of mine suffers from a very special and rare disease. I want to know what gods or props can cure her." Zhang Heng said, he did not immediately ask about the owner of the city under the ice. Instead, he decided to test the fineness of his new partner through Fan Meinan''s affairs.


    "You need someone to treat the illness?" Miss Succubus said, "Oh, I remember, you also posted a post on the player forum not long ago, and you offered an astronomical reward of points, which led to many players since then. All are paying attention to news related to this aspect, but unfortunately, your luck is not very good."


    "Why not so good"


    "With the development of your human science and technology, fewer and fewer people are looking for gods instead of going to the hospital after getting sick. Therefore, the power of the gods with clergy has been weakening, and just about three months ago, Most of them have disappeared."


    "disappear?"


    "Yes, I heard that an important person was injured accidentally. They were called to help with the treatment. To protect the safety of that important person, the treatment location is confidential. Sorry, even I can''t find out, but as far as I know, this Some of them did not go."


    "Who?"


    "Isis." Miss Succubus spit out a name gently.


    "One of the Egyptian nine-pillar gods, the eldest daughter of the earth **** Gebu and the sky goddess Nut, Isis, the goddess of life, magic, marriage, and fertility?" Zhang Heng quickly found the correspondence in the mythology books he saw Information.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "Her current residence is not easy to find, but who asked you to find me to be your companion? I happen to know the address of her new home." The succubus lady said, "But are you sure you want to ask her?"


    "Why, is there any problem."


    "Isis is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although many people call her a great mother and loyal wife, her name originally means throne. This woman''s desire for power and strength is also carved in her bones, and besides you For the titles mentioned above, she also called a **** who was smarter than thousands of gods."


    "Well, I have heard the story of her and Rashen, the father of the gods."


    Isis is the sister of Sete. In the story about Sete, she is a poor goddess whose husband was killed by Sete. She tried every means to collect her husband��s corpse. The son avoided Seth from hunting down, and finally succeeded in revenge against Seth after his son Horus grew up, helping his son and regaining the throne.


    But in another story, Isis has always coveted the power of Ra, the father of the gods. Although Ra helped resurrect her husband, after Isis returned to the kingdom of God from the world, he immediately began to collect Ra��s saliva. , The mixed soil fabricated a poisonous snake and placed it on the only way of Rashen''s daily patrol. Rashen was attacked by the poisonous snake and was very poisonous, so he had to turn to Isis for help.


    Isis used this to force the **** Ra to speak his real name, absorb Ra��s powerful divine power, and became the most powerful and important **** in the Egyptian temple. In its heyday, her temples were all over Egypt, and the pharaohs Regarding her as her own mother, there is a view that the image of the Virgin Mary in the Bible was also influenced by Isis.


    In general, Isis is a powerful, cunning, tolerant, loyal and cold goddess.


    Whether she is loyal or cold depends on whether you are her friend or enemy.


    If it is possible, Zhang Heng does not want to provoke Isis. Compared to Isis, he actually prefers Iass, the goddess of healing in Greek mythology, or Raphael, the archangel in charge of wisdom, courage, healing, and hope. It should be easier to deal with than Isis.


    But according to Miss Succubus, he has no choice at all now, because only Isis is free, UU reading www. uukanshu.com However, to be cautious, Zhang Heng still asked again, "What about the props?"


    "You have offered a reward for such a long time, have you received a suitable item?" Miss Succubus asked, "I do know that one, no, two items may have this ability, if you are willing to wait a little longer Maybe you can actually receive it from the players."


    "That friend of mine probably won''t be able to wait that long. I don''t want to drag it anymore. Let''s go to Isis."


    Zhang Heng has already made a decision. After he returned to China, he also contacted Fan Meinan. The latter changed his name and hospital after he was called by ��. The current situation is fairly stable, but the doctor is not good. How much time she has left, and on the other hand Zhang Heng doesn''t know when his identity will be completely exposed.


    At that time, even if he found Isis, it would be impossible to ask the other party to help.


    "Do you know where she lives? Take me to find her." Zhang Heng said.


    "No problem, by coincidence, one of her properties is nearby, and you can drive there." Miss Succubus said, "I just visited her there about a month ago, although her name is known on this land. There are not many people, but she mixes well, much better than those of us who make hard money, but at most I will introduce you to me, I don��t have such a big face for her to take action and want to save you That friend, you still have to figure out your own way."


    ��������


    Three and a half hours later, Zhang Heng drove the car to a nearby mountain. There are large forests and good air quality. It is known as the natural oxygen bar. It is one of the popular places for residents of nearby cities to travel on weekends. Zhang Hengyan Following the newly built mountain road, I drove halfway up the mountain, where there was a small road turning left, and driving on the small road for another five minutes would reach the destination of the trip.


    (End of this chapter)

 v4 Chapter 21： Building in the mountains

    If it weren''t for Miss Succubus to show the way, Zhang Heng estimated that it would be difficult for him to reach this place.


    Looking from the outside, the building in the mountain does not have any signs or signs. It looks quite mysterious. It is difficult to know what is inside. However, Zhang Heng noticed that there were many luxury cars parked in the small parking lot outside the door. Mainly Mercedes-Benz, Audi and Porsche.


    Zhang Heng parked his polo next to a white macan and walked down from it.


    Miss Succubus followed closely and stretched her waist too, "Aren''t you guys taking a rest? You have to come over overnight to prevent me from sleeping. Irregular work and rest are natural enemies of beautiful women."


    "But don''t you always work at night?" Zhang Heng closed the car door.


    "It''s not as troublesome as you think. After we collect the money, ordinary customers can send a customized spring dream." The succubus yawned, "Of course they won''t know it. As for us, we want to do it. Just do it, I''m used to using this time to make up for sleep."


    "Isn''t this a fake service? You will not be complained."


    "One of the benefits of doing this business is that it is not subject to the control of the Consumers Association."


    While talking, the two also walked outside the gate of that building.


    Although the time is now five o''clock in the morning, the lights are still on in the hall. After pressing the doorbell, an Egyptian woman wearing a tubular long skirt, hanging from her chest to ankles and wearing bracelets and jewelry, walked over.


    Zhang Heng gave Miss Succubus a look and asked if she was Isis, but the Succubus shook her head.


    "Two distinguished guests, I don''t know what''s going on here?" The Egyptian woman on the opposite side said. Her Chinese doesn''t sound standard, but she can barely understand it.


    "We are looking for Master Rania, the master here." Miss Succubus said.


    "Is there an appointment?"


    "No."


    "Then I am afraid it will be difficult for you to see Master Rania in the short term. Our position has been very tense. Basically, we were robbed as soon as we were released. I will help you to check it out." The Egyptian woman did not wait for the two to answer. I picked up the tablet in my hand and flicked with my finger while talking, "Well, until September, both the big and small classes are filled. You can only grab the quota for October. You can leave your name and contact information first. Give it to me, I will tell you one day in advance when I can make an appointment."


    Having said that, she paused, seeming to be looking at Zhang Heng and Jiajia��s clothing, and estimate their net worth based on this, "Are you coming to class, or your elders? If you are really anxious, You can also try our VIP private lessons. You can see Master Rania for up to one week after buying this course, and Master Rania will teach you one-on-one. Of course, the price is not cheap... One class is 100,000 yuan."


    "Thanks, but we are not here for the class." Miss Succubus finally waited for the opportunity and said, "Please tell Master Rania and say that her new friend Trista comes to her."


    "What about this one?" The Egyptian woman looked at Zhang Heng.


    "He is my bodyguard and temporary partner." Miss Succubus grinned.


    When the Egyptian woman came back upstairs, Zhang Heng asked Miss Succubus, "Trista, is this your real name, what''s the matter with Master Rania?"


    "Trista is not my real name, and the succubuses don��t say real names or pseudonyms. Anyway, we will change a name every one or two hundred years. Trista is a name I used two hundred years ago. What''s the special meaning, as for Master Rania...Isn��t it impossible to preach casually in this land? Many people suffered a lot when they first came here. The agencies and units will investigate, family members will report, and there is no magic. The aunt of the neighborhood committee stared at him 24 hours a day, so in order to make things easier, many gods had to give themselves another name.


    Miss Succubus explained, "As you can see, Isis opened a health club here. She seems to have three clubs like this, distributed in other provinces, and they are about to become a chain. This woman is really very She has a business acumen. She knows what the rich people want now. Find a good environment, blend yoga, Pilates, and spiritual therapy together, and add Egyptian elements. It��s mysterious. Once you pack and turn yourself into a master, someone will soon send you money.


    "In addition, she is the goddess of life after all, and she is really talented in learning, which makes her club even more popular. It is said that someone has chartered a flight from far away to attend classes. You also heard the quote from the woman just now. One VIP class is one hundred thousand, pay attention, it is one, that is, if you spend 45 minutes with her, you will spend one hundred thousand, and the speed of making money is comparable to robbery.


    When Jiajia said this, she suddenly closed her mouth again, because the Egyptian woman before came back again. uuk��nshu.com and this time the expression on her face has become more respectful, and she no longer speaks of the monk name of Master Rania, she said directly, "It turns out to be a friend of Lord Isis, Lord Isis just got up. Still bathing and dressing up, she asked me to take the two to the reception room first."


    The Egyptian woman took Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus to a room on the fourth floor.


    When the three of them came up from below, they also passed some similar dormitory holidays. They saw some students taking classes here. Zhang Heng casually asked, and found that even in the cheapest large class, a class cost 500 yuan. There are basically at least three classes a day. In other words, it costs 1,500 yuan, and it costs 45,000 yuan a month, which does not count the accommodation and meals here.


    Although as far as Zhang Heng can see, the common student��s lounge is no different from the stables. Many people��s beds are covered with hay and a pillow, but everyone sleeps very sweetly. From their sleep It looked like she was sleeping on a big velvet bed.


    When she saw this scene, Miss Succubus''s eyes twitched. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but remembering that she was on someone''s site now, she swallowed the words back.


    The two were taken into the reception room by an Egyptian woman. Fortunately, there is no longer only wooden benches and hay. It is different from the residences of the students below. The decoration in the reception room is very luxurious, with Persian carpets on the ground floor, and the location against the wall. There is a Chivas first-class sofa, in addition to a small bar, which is full of famous wines, snacks and fruits.


    "Please also take it as you please." The Egyptian woman bowed as soon as she finished speaking and walked out.


    Zhang Heng glanced at a copper statue on the left. It was a woman wearing a "throne" crown, holding a baby in her arms and feeding the baby.

 v4 Chapter 22： Bronze Statues and Murals

    "Isis, her son Horus is in her arms." The succubus took some blueberries and small tomatoes from the bar, and then sat down on the Chivas sofa. "This image is quite famous, many You can see it in museums and ancient books."


    Zhang Heng nodded, and his eyes moved to the wall on the back of the bronze statue.


    There is a mural painted there. The woman on the mural should also be Isis, but here she changed to another image, kneeling on the ground with open arms, behind her is a pair of colorful feather wings, and Behind her stood an owl, a vulture, and a quail-like bird.


    Zhang Heng stared at the mural for a while, feeling that the owl above blinked suddenly, but when he looked over again, he saw that the owl had resumed its original posture, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Heng looked back at Miss Succubus and found that the latter was busy dealing with the plate of blueberries and small tomatoes at the moment. He obviously didn''t notice the scene just now, so Zhang Heng didn''t ask her.


    The two of them waited in the lounge for about twenty minutes. The Egyptian woman who had brought them back came back here again and said to the succubus lady on the sofa, "Master Isis has bathed, please go to her bedroom."


    "Okay." The succubus lady put aside the remaining half plate of small tomatoes, clapped her hands, got up from the sofa, and walked outside the house.


    Zhang Heng silently followed after seeing this, but then saw the Egyptian woman stretch out her hand to stop him, "Oh, sorry, Isis-sama only said to invite Miss Trista to come over, please wait here for your words ."


    "But I''m the one who really wants to see her." Zhang Heng said.


    Although the Egyptian woman on the opposite side looked apologetic, she was quite insistent on this matter and still did not retract her arm.


    "It''s okay, after all, it''s a special time, and it''s excusable to be cautious. I should go to see her first and tell her about your affairs, and then let her talk to you about the details." The lady patted her chest to pack the ticket.


    Zhang Heng didn''t move any more when he heard the words. The Egyptian woman seemed to be relieved when she saw this, and she bent over and bowed to Zhang Heng before leaving with Miss Succubus, and then the door of the house closed again in front of Zhang Heng.


    As soon as the door of the house closed, Zhang Heng heard an unchecked creak behind him, he turned around, his eyes circled in the house again, and finally stopped on the bronze statue. .


    Ordinary people may not be able to see anything, but with Zhang Heng��s observation, he found that the neck of the statue deviated from the east by about 3 to 4 degrees. If not surprisingly, the creaking sound just came from here. of.


    Zhang Heng walked to the statue, and when he checked whether there was any mechanism on the statue, the owl in the mural on the wall behind him blinked again.


    Immediately after that, the woman in the center of the mural also moved. One of her slender feet stretched out from the mural, stepping on the Persian carpet, and then her calves, abdomen, chest, arms and wings.


    Her whole person just walked out of the mural.


    No, it may not be accurate to say that, because she still has some things left on the mural, such as the clothes on her body. She just walked behind Zhang Heng in this way, her footsteps were soft, and no sound was made, as if Like a Persian cat, Zhang Heng, who was attracted by the bronze statue, did not seem to notice what was happening behind him.


    But just as the winged woman stepped forward and wanted to get closer to Zhang Heng, a small knife suddenly appeared in front of her throat without warning.


    "It''s not a wise choice to go further." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "The first player among the players is indeed well-deserved." The woman with wings was pointed at the throat with a knife, not only was she not angry, she said with great interest.


    After she said this, Zhang Heng also turned around, but he just glanced at it and then immediately turned his head away.


    "Don''t worry, my husband is not here, of course the Lord of the Underworld should stay in the Underworld." said the woman with wings.


    "I have read the story of you and your husband, and thought that the relationship between you is very good."


    "Our relationship is good. You have to know that not all women are willing to take the time to pick up the corpse piece by piece after their husband''s body is broken, let alone find a way to resurrect him, but the problem is that the time we spend together is really good. It��s too long. If you get married and stay with your partner for thousands of years, you will also feel bored.�� Just as the woman with wings spoke, the wings behind her became a A bathrobe was draped over her.


    It��s just that the bathrobe is too loose. Basically, as long as she does whatever she wants, the scene in UU reading can still be seen clearly, but since the other party doesn��t care, Zhang Heng will His eyes turned back again.


    "Isis?"


    "Really, in the face of the gods, add a honorific or something at the back." Isis patted his palms, and the owl in the painting turned his head and flew away. After a while, it flew back again, with a cap in his mouth. With a hair dryer, it landed on Isis''s shoulder.


    "You are here, who is the person that Trista is going to meet?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I am not only the goddess of life, but also the goddess of magic. Although my strength is not as good as before, there is nothing wrong with being a phantom to fool a little succubus."


    Isis turned on the hair dryer, blowing on his wet hair that he had just bathed, "Listen to you just now to my maid, do you want to ask me for help?"


    "Yes, I have a friend who got a very rare..."


    In the middle of what Zhang Heng said, he was interrupted by Isis waving his hand, "I don''t care what your friend is like. Since you are here to ask me to save someone, you should at least show a begging gesture first."


    "What gesture?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Then start by calling me Master Isis." Isis''s eyes flowed.


    Zhang Heng didn��t care about this small change in the name, and he said respectfully, ��Master Isis, a friend of mine has a rare disease that cannot be cured by modern technology. You are the goddess of life in Egyptian mythology. Mastering powerful magic has not only cured Rashen, the father of the gods, but also brought your dismembered husband back to life. Therefore, I also implore you to take action to save my friend and free her from the threat of death."


    Isis was noncommittal when he heard this, "I do have the ability to cure diseases, but why should I help your friends?"

 v4 Chapter 23： 1 group of fire

    "What should I do to get your help?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s useless what you do," Isis said. "Unfortunately, you don''t have what I need. I don''t know how that little succubus told you. If in Egypt two thousand years ago, Helping you may be a simple task for me, but now I have to pay a lot of price for such a treatment, and it will also affect the income of my health club. Do you know how much my daily income is now? Money?"


    "If you have money, I can help you make up." Zhang Heng said.


    Anyway, the financing of health tea has begun, and the nature is similar to that of Isis��s health club. However, under Han Lu��s trader, Isis��s health club��s ability to absorb money can��t catch up. Compared with before, it��s nothing more than part of it. The currency used to exchange points is directly transferred to Isis.


    However, Isis shook his head when he heard the words, "Money is indeed a good thing. No matter what you do in today''s society, you can''t do anything without money. Otherwise, I wouldn''t open any health clubs, but I said it''s not just a question of money. , Healing your friends will consume my divine power. You should have heard about the current situation. The relationship between the new **** and the old **** is unprecedentedly tense. The war is about to start. At this time, everyone is trying to improve their strength. , How can anyone be willing to separate out their divine power to heal an irrelevant mortal, let alone me, you find other gods who are capable of saving your friends, they will also not do it, you have an old Chinese saying that is good, No matter how good the money is, it has to be spent."


    "Just tell me what you want from me. The price-cutting process is simply wasting our time." Zhang Heng didn''t show any panic or loss when he heard the words. He said straightforwardly, "If it really looks like You can''t do anything you said, so you won''t use it to see me, let alone tell your maid to take Trista away."


    "No one told you that people who are too smart will lose a lot of the joy of life." Isis said, she walked around Zhang Heng, and the fingertips of her fingers crossed Zhang Heng''s chest.


    "Tsk tusk, are you the white horse knight killed with this body? Although the muscles are good, it doesn''t feel as explosive as you thought. Do you know how other gods call you?"


    "What is called?"


    "They call you the Godslayer. This is the highest evaluation that a mortal can get. Using the mortal body of a human to kill the gods above all, and being one of the powerful existences of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, this is a miracle of the new century. Recently there have been rumors that Loki��s disappearance is also related to you, and you are really a restless man."


    "Loki''s disappearance has nothing to do with me." Zhang Heng denied without hesitation. He has had enough trouble recently, and there is no reason to attract the attention of the Nordic gods.


    "Relax, I''m not here to hold you accountable, I just... want to see with my own eyes if you are the person I am looking for, after all, if you are entrusted to be inhuman, even I will be troubled." Stow.


    "Who do you want me to kill for you?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "You are so smart, you should have guessed his name, haven''t you?" Isis retracted his hand and at the same time retracted his previous joke.


    "Site?" Zhang Heng spit out a name, "Do you want me to help you kill Seth, the **** of chaos?"


    "No way, the younger brother can''t make my sister worry about it. He killed my husband for the throne, divided him up and threw him everywhere, and then sent people to chase down our widows and orphans. , I want to cut the grass and roots, but it really hurts my heart."


    "But didn''t you help your son kill him afterwards?"


    "That''s the problem." Isis said, "Do you think I really like to hide in this kind of deep mountain and old forest to open a healthy club? Even if I absorb believers, I have to be careful, for fear that my traces will be exposed. I was approached by that guy, and it��s just me, my son Horus, who took the throne from Seth��s hands and forged a feud with Seth. Based on my knowledge of Seth, he is I will never give up the idea of ??revenge, so every day he wanders outside, my son and I are in danger for one more day.


    "Not to mention that he has been particularly active recently, and he has changed his previous freewheeling style and learned to plan and arrange. There is his shadow behind the recent conflict between the new gods and the old gods. He lit a fire. , There is only one question left now-that is where he ultimately intends to burn this fire." Isis said.


    "I don''t want to passively wait for the answer to be announced. When the fire really burns me and my son, it will be too late for UU to read . Instead of sitting here and waiting for death, it is better to take the initiative." Isis said A ruthless look flashed in my eyes, "You helped me kill Seth and relieved my greatest threat. Naturally, I will not begrudge my divine power anymore. I will help to heal your friend. How about this deal? Fair."


    Before Zhang Heng answered Isis, he added, "Don''t worry, Sete''s strength is not as strong as it was in the past. Now he is only at the second and third-rate level in terms of strength, and he will be killed by you. The white horse knight is incomparable. Since you can kill the white horse knight, you should also be able to kill him. I won''t let you go to death. Otherwise, if your mission fails, I will be exposed behind you."


    Zhang Heng did not immediately agree, but said, "I heard that Scitech has already surrendered to the organizing committee. Since he has been controlled by the organizing committee, why do you need to do it again."


    "The news you got is outdated. Just about two hours ago, Thor rushed into the place where Seth was imprisoned and rescued Seth."


    "Tor saved Seth?" Zhang Heng was also a little surprised, because in his impression, the two people didn''t seem to have any friendship.


    "The organizing committee can''t figure it out, but according to the reports on the surveillance video and the two new gods who were on duty that night, Thor did rescue Seth. This incident has completely annoyed the new gods. The gods issued an ultimatum. If the old gods cannot surrender Thor and Set within three days, then there is war waiting for both sides."


    "I''m just a mortal. Since the new gods can''t find Thor and Set, why do you think I can find them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because you have my help, don''t forget that I am Set''s sister and the goddess of magic in Egyptian mythology." Isis smiled slyly.

 v4 Chapter 24： Magic circle

    Even if I found Set with your help, according to the information you just provided, isn''t there Thor, the **** of thunder, beside him? "Zhang Heng asked.


    "That''s why I am looking for you," Isis said. "I believe that if it is you, a solution will be found, right?"


    Zhang Heng did not immediately answer when he heard this.


    Isis blinked and said, "I know what you are thinking, how can I win is easier than dealing with Set and Thor at the same time, right, but unfortunately, I let my maid distract the little succubus, but It��s not just that she doesn��t want her to hear the conversation between us."


    "I don''t know her that well either." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Well, are you familiar with Laley''s owner?" Isis put the hair dryer in his hand on the bar counter as he said, then picked up a bunch of grapes.


    And as she said these words, there was a strange silence in the reception room.


    After a while, Zhang Heng looked at Isis''s deep blue eyes that were as unfathomable as the sea, and said solemnly, "What do you know?"


    "I only know... what I should know." Isis said, "You have read my story, and you must have heard how the world evaluates me. In some stories, they made me a greedy woman. , I used all means to gain strength, but you have to know that before this, my husband was just killed by my brother. I took my son into the wilderness and almost died. It was also at that time that I realized the power importance."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say," Isis pinched the grapes with **** for a moment and put them into his mouth. "I am not as greedy as you think. I am no different from other women. All I want is a sense of security. You killed Set for me, I don��t care what you use, in return I will heal your friend, and when all this is over, I will also forget all things related to you, you don��t have to worry that I will tell you again What are the other requirements."


    "It sounds like you didn''t give me any option to refuse." Zhang Heng said.


    "I''m not threatening you. Whether it''s that little succubus or your life experience, it''s just a means of self-protection by me. No matter how glorious my history is, I am just a man with little power left. Health club boss, if you don��t agree with my proposal, you can leave here like this. I will release Trista, and I will be tight-lipped about your affairs. After all, I am looking for someone to help me remove the threat, not to establish another. An enemy." Isis spread his hands.


    Zhang Heng thought about it for about half a minute, and then said again, "You will heal my friend first, and I will help you kill Seth."


    Isis had a look of embarrassment on his face when he heard the words, "I don��t suspect that you can��t do it, but the situation on my side is obviously more urgent. Now both the new and old gods are looking for Set and Thor. I do have a way to locate Seth''s whereabouts, but I am worried that he will fall into the hands of others when it is too late."


    "This is what I want to consider," Zhang Heng said, "As long as you heal my friend, no matter where Seth is, I will help you solve this trouble."


    This time it was Isis��s turn to think. She tapped her finger on the table of the small bar. After a while, she compromised, ��I need to make a contract with you first to ensure that after I complete your requirements, you can also complete my requirements. And where is your friend now?"


    "She is not in this city, but a round trip by plane would be four or five hours." Zhang Heng said.


    "The plane is too slow, use my magic to teleport the array." Isis said.


    ��������


    Twenty minutes later, Isis changed into his daily clothes, carried a small suitcase, and came to the negative floor of the health club. Zhang Heng had already been brought here by the Egyptian maid of Isis. In addition, there is Miss Succubus.


    The latter did not seem very satisfied with Zhang Heng��s decision to temporarily store her in the health club. "You and Isis are gone. What is the use of me staying here alone? Don��t forget that you have a charm on your body. The oath of the demon clan, if I die, you won��t have good fruit."


    Isis smiled when he heard the words, "Don��t worry, there is a magic circle in my health club. If an enemy comes, it will be activated automatically. In addition, I dug a secret tunnel. If I really can��t stand it, my maid will take you. Take the secret road and leave."


    After hearing this, Miss Succubus reluctantly agreed to Zhang Heng��s arrangement, but Isis warned her before leaving, "You are my guest here, except for a few rooms that I have magically locked. You can go anywhere outside, and no one stops you from doing what you want, but I��m ugly in front of you. I still need to make money with the image of a master that I��ve created so hard, so you��d better not do anything to the customers here~www. novelhall.com~ Miss Succubus seemed very innocent, "I will not deliberately hook up your golden-egg cock, but if they cry and beg to be sucked by me, I can''t help it. "


    "Perhaps I should turn you into a frog before leaving." Isis said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll just stay in your bedroom, watch TV, and eat some snacks." Miss Succubus said obediently. After speaking, she turned to Zhang Heng and said, "You have to come back early, otherwise you will be punished by oath. I��m the man, I��ve really seen a ghost, why did I swear to stay by your side.��


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon, there are other things to ask you."


    After Zhang Heng finished speaking, Isis pushed open the stone gate in front of the two of them, and then walked in with Zhang Heng.


    In the underground, paint a color that resembles blood to outline a seemingly complicated magic circle. The maid of Isis is standing next to the magic circle. She has prepared the materials needed to activate the magic circle according to Isis��s arrangement. .


    And Issi motioned to Zhang Heng to stand with her in the center of the magic circle, the place where the star gate was carved.


    When they both stood still, she nodded to her maid, "Let''s start."


    The latter poured down the grease in his hands. When those greases fell, a magical scene appeared. They immediately mixed with the blood-like paints, and at the same time they slowly flowed along the scratches on the ground, as if What power is pulling them in the dark.


    Isis took off the Anka he was wearing on his neck and inserted it at his feet. At the same time, he chanted a string of spells quickly. The spell was very long. Isis chanted it for almost five minutes. , When she finished reading the fuel and grease, it burned and turned into a raging fire in a very short time, swallowing the two in the magic circle without hesitation.

 v4 Chapter 25： Healing ritual

    Zhang Heng instinctively jumped out of the magic circle when he was burned by the flames, but at the same moment, Isis''s voice came from his ear, "Don''t!"


    After a pause, Isis then added, "This is a magical flame, and it will not harm our body. As long as we relax our spirits, the teleportation array will naturally take us to our destination."


    Zhang Heng reached out and touched the flame in front of him. As expected, his skin didn��t show any signs of burns. In fact, his palm went straight through the flame, so Zhang Heng relaxed his spirit as Isis said. .


    The next moment a familiar feeling of dizziness flooded his head, and Zhang Heng closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he and Isis were standing in a parking lot. Isis glanced at the hospital building on the left hand side and shook his head. "It''s been a long time without it. It''s more than 500 meters away."


    On the other side, Zhang Heng said, "Did you design the teleportation before each round of the game?"


    "Did you find out? Yes, I also participated in the development of your game. Not only me, but almost all the gods participated in the development and are responsible for certain parts of it. This is why this game is so fascinating and incredible. Regarding time The part is the responsibility of Chronos behind you..." Isis seemed to have thought of something here, but suddenly closed his mouth.


    But it was already a step too late, Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you... know Kronos?"


    "The famous **** of time, Koronos, the highest **** worshipped by Orpheusism. Although we are not the same god, of course I have heard of his name, and we had it about 600 years ago. One side, but I don��t know him very well."


    When Zhang Heng heard this, he did not ask any more, and took the initiative to take the suitcase in Isis''s hand, and the two walked towards the hospital building.


    Fan Meinan has a rare disease that few people in the world have had, so even if there are not many doctors who can help her control the progress of the disease, plus the corresponding treatment equipment, her options are very limited. After leaving the Shangjia hospital, he moved here, and changed his name and identity.


    Fan Meinan knows that if someone really understands her situation, it is normal to find her, but fortunately, Loki has been killed by Zhang Heng, and she is not strictly a player, just a black household, and Loki finds a way. Brought into the game, so the player information leaked this time did not contain her.


    In fact, after experiencing the Yemengade incident, she seemed to have been forgotten by the world. No one had hit her idea again, and besides Zhang Heng, no one contacted her again. Fan Meinan now The main thing is to wait for death.


    Although she hadn''t seen her for just over a month, her body was even thinner, almost skinny. When Zhang Heng saw her, she was lying in bed sleeping, her body shrank into a ball, like a roadside Like a stray dog, the back of her hand is covered with dense pinholes, and beside her pillow, there is a copy of Mickey Albom��s "Meeting Tuesday". This book is the author''s recollection of his teacher��s ten years before his death. For four weeks, every Tuesday is his last philosophy class.


    "Is she the friend you want me to save for you?" Isis asked. She and Zhang Heng are now standing outside Fan Meinan''s ward, looking at Fan Meinan inside through the glass.


    "Yes." Zhang Heng said.


    "Then do you want to go in and say hello to her?"


    "No, you can heal her directly."


    "Why, if she knows that you are willing to take the risk to kill Set in order to save her, she must be very grateful to you, what is your relationship, lovers?" Isis asked curiously.


    "No, I said, just an ordinary friend." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Just ordinary friends are you willing to do this step? Then I want to know if you still lack friends." Isis seemed to want to see something from Zhang Heng''s eyes, but eventually had to give up.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Why don''t you do it? The sooner you finish things, the sooner I can help you kill Seth."


    "Well, I can cure her illness. Although it takes a bit of work, I need to prepare for the healing ceremony first. It will take about 20 minutes. Since you don''t plan to go in, just stay outside the door. Don''t worry, I won''t wake up. She should be able to complete the ritual before dawn. She doesn��t even know what��s going on, but her body is very weak now. Even if I cure her disease, she still needs to do it herself if I want to restore her normal physical fitness. I��m not sure how long the rehabilitation training will be. I��ve said everything that needs to be said. If there is no problem, let��s make a contract."


    After speaking, Isis opened the suitcase and took out a piece of kraft paper and a quill pen. She pierced her skin with the tip of the pen and sucked some blood out, and brushed a few lines on it. After that, I handed the kraft paper and feather pen to Zhang Heng After reading it, you can sign your name in the lower right corner. By the way, the effect of my contract is still in that little charm. On top of what the demon signed with you, if I save your friend, but you fail to kill Set as promised, your body will rapidly age and die within a month. "


    Zhang Heng heard the words and didn''t say anything. He took a look at the contract and learned that Isis absorbed some of his own blood with a quill pen, signed the name, and then handed the kraft paper and quill back to Isis.


    "Very good," Isis packed the pen and paper, and said with satisfaction, "It seems that we have reached a consensus. I will help you save people. Remember, you must keep the door for me during the ceremony, even the nurse on duty. Don''t put it in either."


    "no problem."


    After getting the answer, Isis first released a sleeping magic in the ward to ensure that Fan Meinan would not wake up, then walked in with the suitcase, and Zhang Heng saw through the glass window Isis opened the suitcase and took it out. A lotus scepter, and her encore, put the encore necklace on Fan Meinan��s neck, and then she took out a heart of unknown creature from the box, its size About twice the human heart.


    Isis placed the heart under Fan Meinan��s bed. She also placed a bag of grain ears and a branch under the bed... Zhang Heng didn��t look any more, he found a seat next to him and sat down. Isis tossed inside for two hours, during which a strange green light flashed, attracting the little nurse behind the duty desk.


    Zhang Heng also had to let the little nurse who had worked so hard in the middle of the night to go to sleep and relax. Two hours later, the door to the ward opened again, and a tired Isis walked out of it.


    "The process is a bit more troublesome than I thought, but her body is no longer problematic."

 v4 Chapter 26： Compass and needle

    "You can go in and do a full-body check on her now to see if the various indicators have returned to normal. In addition, I have also cured her rhinitis since she was a child. You can treat it as a bonus service." While talking, Isis threw the ritual heart in his hand into the trash can next to it. The heart had become dry and rotten from its original fullness, as if it had lost all its vitality.


    Zhang Heng thanked him and entered the ward and came to Fan Meinan��s bedside. The latter was still asleep at this time, but his breathing became much more stable. Compared with the previous, his pale face had recovered some blood, some sparse. The hair fell diagonally from her forehead and stuck to the small bridge of her nose, undulating with every breath she took.


    Zhang Heng took a stethoscope, listened to her heartbeat, and helped her to measure her blood pressure. Finally, he took a small tube of blood from Fan Meinan��s arm with a needle taken from the nurse��s station. He planned to separate from Isis. Find a professional organization for testing.


    After doing all this, he got up from the bed, hesitated, reached out to help Fan Meinan tidy up the fine hair on her forehead, but finally took his hand back.


    And in the next moment a voice came from behind him.


    "Some people say you have lost all your feelings." The Goddess of Life and Magic leaned against the door and said leisurely.


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal, "This is a good thing for you. My chances of killing Set have increased."


    "But I don''t think so," Isis pointed to Fan Meinan on the bed. "You keep saying that she is just your ordinary friend, and you are not willing to touch her when you meet once in a while, no one will think of you. My heart is a bit too cold, but..."


    Isiston paused, "I know you behaved so coldly, just because you don''t want to involve her. You know what is waiting for you in the future."


    "You think too much," Zhang Heng was unmoved, and then changed the subject, "You have fulfilled the part of the vow that belongs to you. Now, it is time for me to fulfill this part of mine. The sooner Seth will die. If you drop, the sooner you can feel at ease."


    "Yes, especially considering that I just consumed so much divine power." Isis''s expression became serious again when it came to business, and he took out a compass from his suitcase and gave it to Zhang Heng.


    "This is the magic compass I built. The core is the magic circle at the bottom, and a drop of my brother''s blood in the center sapphire. After the magic circle is activated, this drop of blood can lead you to him. The direction pointed by the pointer is where he is now. You have to be extra careful when the pointer vibrates violently, because it means you are close to one kilometer around him."


    After Isis finished speaking, he gave Zhang Heng a demonstration of the use of the compass. "By turning the bottom of the compass, the magic circle can be activated or deactivated. Each activation can last for an hour. You can activate the magic circle seven times. , There is one more thing you must remember, when you are within one kilometer of Set''s side, and then activate the magic circle, Set will also perceive your existence."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "This is his blood after all. I can''t completely block the connection between it and Set, and it is precisely by this connection that this compass can take effect."


    "So when I find Seth, he will find me too?"


    "Yes."


    "Then Thor will know that I''m nearby?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Isis blinked. "We still don''t know what exactly is the relationship between Thor and Set, but according to surveillance video, even if they hook up now, it won''t happen suddenly. Turning into a close friend, Thor looks more like using Set to do something for him. Unfortunately, the viper is always a viper, and you should never expect it to help him."


    Zhang Heng took the compass and said, "You know what information I don''t know, let me know together."


    "The new gods and the old gods are now looking for the whereabouts of Thor and Set. The new gods are leading the science **** Sainz. His position in the new gods camp is like Odin in Norse mythology. Or the God of Ra in Egyptian mythology. Strictly speaking, whether it is the **** of the Internet, the **** of machinery, the **** of mobile phones, and even the **** of games, he is just the child of Sainz, and he is also the oldest existence among the new gods. I The advice to you is to avoid him as much as possible. I know you killed the white horse knight, but facing Sainz, you have no chance of winning.


    "As for the old gods, Odin is the leader for the time being, but his power is not as strong as Thor in the past or now, so he has asked Zeus, the king of the gods, to help, but you don''t have to worry too much. It was Sainz who was still Odin and Zeus. Their identities are there, and they will not participate in the preliminary search work. Only after determining the location of Sai Te and Thor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ new gods and old gods The camp will contact them. As long as you move fast enough, you will not meet them. The magic compass I give you is your advantage."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Heng asked again, "Where is the organizing committee?"


    "The organizing committee is controlled by Gaim, the **** of games, and he is also the most powerful **** now. Although Sainz, the **** of science, is more powerful in the priesthood, there is a natural conflict between science itself and worship. Absorption and transformation are not as good as the gods of games. After all, there are far less people addicted to science in this world than people addicted to games. The organizing committee is a very special organization in which both new and old gods are included. According to The rules and regulations set by Gem and everyone are the basis of the order of the gods today. If Gem speaks, no matter if it is the new **** or the old god, he must give him face.


    "But the strange thing is that although the organizing committee has been working hard to solve the problem in accordance with the regulations so far, Gem has remained silent, has not spoken out, and has not come forward to mediate the contradiction between the new **** and the old god. This is why There is a very important reason why the situation will develop to this stage. I don''t know whether the organizing committee will send someone or who will be sent." Isis said.


    "In fact, quite a few new gods and old gods are looking forward to Gem''s mediation. After all, not everyone likes war, but if war really breaks out, I am afraid that no one will be alone. After all, except for lunatics like Set, almost Everyone has friends and relatives, and hatred for things like this will only accumulate."


    Isis sighed, "This is all that I know, and I will tell you in time if there is any new news afterwards. In other words, do you really intend to sue your ordinary friend?"


    "There is no need for this, I''ll help you kill Seth." Zhang Heng walked out of the ward after saying that, without looking at Fan Meinan on the bed again.

 v4 Chapter 27： bid farewell

    It was six in the morning when Zhang Heng left the hospital, and the genius had just turned on.


    He thought for a while and found a public phone to call Han Lu. The latter had already gotten up at the moment. Now it is the expansion period of health tea. Han Lu entering the working state is like a machine. The day is divided into different time periods, and each time period is fully arranged.


    Sleep can be refreshed in only four hours, and the time saved can be used to do many things. Han Lu was exercising when Zhang Heng called.


    After receiving the call, she continued to do yoga and said, "It just so happens that I also want to tell you about the company''s development, but your phone has not been able to get through, our brand is officially named Qingcha, and the main store is in Taikoo Li. , 20 branches have already opened, and they are in Shanghai, and Guangzhou is also under construction. There is no need to worry about funds. Everyone is very optimistic about this project. The main constraint on the expansion speed is personnel reserves. Although training is also available I did, but it takes a lot of time to train a new person from start to finish, especially the store manager, so I decided to dig people directly from the side of Hey Tea and Cha Yan Yue Se, which is 30% more than the market price. Anyway, what we have is Money burns."


    Han Lu paused, but did not reply to the other person, "...Forget it, you don��t care about this kind of thing either. I��m buying the points for you. It��s almost 40,000. The price is lower than we expected. In three months, no, two months, I can help you receive the amount you want. In fact, if you are not in a hurry, with these 200,000 points in hand, we can even try to manipulate the market and speculate. Wave rate."


    "Thank Sister Han," Zhang Heng said, "but my situation has changed. The previous problem has been solved. I don''t need these 200,000 points anymore."


    Han Lu on the other end of the phone was stunned when he heard the words, "Resolved? So fast, didn''t you spend money?"


    "Ok."


    "Then Qingcha..." Han Lu hesitated and asked, "What are your plans?"


    "If Sister Han, you and other investors want to do it, you can continue to do it, but from now on, I will have nothing to do with Qingcha. You don''t have to buy points through Fulou," Zhang Heng said, "Just earn the current stage. Just give me all the points, and don��t contact me again."


    "So this choice is some kind of test?" Han Lu asked, "If I choose tea, I will lose you?"


    "No, my current situation is a bit complicated. This approach is the best choice for both of us." Zhang Heng said, "If someone asks about you later, you just say that the points are bought from me. The cost of the leaf used to make tea."


    Although Han Lu is not a player, she is also a top investor who has seen all kinds of storms in the market after all. From Zhang Heng''s last sentence, she can still hear a lot of things, "Have you gotten into any trouble recently? Worrying will hurt me? But who knows the relationship between us? Could it be that you are worried about the organization called Fulou?"


    Zhang Heng''s silence is tantamount to indirectly admitting Han Lu''s guess.


    "You told me before that you have dealt with them several times and found that their credit is very good."


    "Yes, their credit is very good, especially in the protection of customer privacy. As far as I know, there is no better than them." Zhang Heng said, "But no matter who, what organization, and the ability to bear pressure There is a limit. If the pressure from the outside world exceeds their limit, they have no other way but to hand over my information, but Fulou is not what I worry about the most," Zhang Heng said, "This world On...There are other existences, whose abilities and methods cannot be evaluated by common sense. To be honest, I will not be too exception to what they do."


    "And your opponent this time is them?" Han Lu asked.


    The feeling Zhang Heng gave her in the past has always been extremely calm and reliable. Even if he faced so many terrifying monsters last time on Yonaguni Island, his performance was as calm as ever. However, this time Han Lu can clearly feel Zhang Heng''s future There seems to be no certainty about what will happen, so Han Lu said, "At least let me do something for you. Can closing the Qingcha store make you less stressed?"


    "No, don''t do this, it will make people think that there is no relationship between us, which will cause unnecessary trouble." Zhang Heng said, "It is good to keep the tea as usual according to your plan."


    Han Lu did not insist on hearing this. She was not the heroine who was dying to live in the romance drama. She was able to escape but had to stay and die with the hero. As a result, maybe the hero didn��t have to die, but to take care of her. Dropped, and Han Lu also knows that even if this is a drama, she is not the heroine in it.


    So in the end she just whispered to the phone, "Then take care of yourself. I will keep your equity in Qingcha for you. If you don��t contact me again, I will transfer the equity to your parents in three years. ."


    "Thank you," Zhang Heng did not shirk, "Let''s stop here, I have other things to do, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." After Han Lu said these two words, she heard a beep from the other end of the phone. After a short silence, the light music from the previous yoga session was replayed in the earphones.


    Han Lu was stunned for about a minute in the same place. She didn''t move. Just when the cleaning aunt was worried about her, Han Lu stretched her hands forward, put her feet together, and then leaned forward. Body, continue the yoga movement that was not done before.


    It''s as if nothing happened.


    When she raised her head again, she returned to her former strong woman''s appearance, "Aunt Zheng, have breakfast in ten minutes, and then I will take a bath. Ask the driver for half an hour later, and my assistant, let She came here with a new store location plan, I want to watch it on the road."


    "Okay, Miss Han." Aunt Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Heng on the other side hung up the phone, turned and left the phone booth, and went to the car rental company to rent an amga45. He did not leave immediately, but took a quarter of an hour to make a list, which may be used later Things, and then he went to purchase the above items, put them in the trunk, and went to the nearby gas station to fill up the gas tank, and after doing all this, he took out the one that Isis gave him again. The compass activated the magic circle at the bottom.


    The pointer first turned two times in the counterclockwise direction, then stopped in the southwest direction and stopped moving, and Zhang Heng also held the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.

 v4 Chapter 28： plan

    Amga45 is speeding on the highway.


    The one-hour effective time of the magic compass has long passed, but Zhang Heng did not immediately activate it for the second time. Instead, he continued to drive in the direction pointed by the pointer before, and marked on the map to record the first time of the compass. Your position at the end of the effective time.


    There is no way, who can only use this compass seven times in total. If the seven times are over, he still can''t locate Sete, the possibility of completing the task is not zero, but it will become very slim. So Zhang Heng decided to continue driving for four hours before performing the second positioning.


    During this time, he was not idle either, and had been simulating and perfecting plans to kill Set in his mind.


    If Seth has separated from Thor, and the other new gods and old gods have not found his whereabouts, it is of course the best situation for Zhang Heng. Head-on combat may be able to complete Isis��s commission, but if Thor is still present With Seth, it seems a bit unwise to attack.


    Thor, has always been the most powerful warrior in the Nordic gods, how strong is he? In Norse mythology, because Thor went to the east to solve the trouble caused by the monster, the gods of Asgard did not feel safe at all. They were worried about being destroyed by the group and proposed to build a wall to protect themselves. It is also the origin of the famous city-building story afterwards.


    Judging from this story alone, even if all the gods of Asgard are added together, they are not an opponent of Thor alone. Of course, Zhang Heng has read so many myths and knows that they are illogical and inconsistent. There are so many places, and the roller coaster in different stories is also normal.


    But no matter what the story in the Norse mythology, Thor��s C position among the Asgard gods is unquestionable, and he is now the most famous among the Nordic gods, which is why this time In the old **** camp, Odin wanted to ask Zeus to help suppress the battle.


    If possible, Zhang Heng didn''t want to face Thor, so the safest and feasible way to kill Set was to attack from a distance, but there was a problem.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the props on hand, [Plague Bone Bow] and [Paris''s Arrow] are officially recommended combinations, among which [Paris''s Arrow] can automatically look for weaknesses after leaving the string, and [Plague Bone Bow] exists It can make up for the insufficient damage of [Paris''s Arrow].


    But [Paris''s Arrow] is only a D-quality item after all. Even with the powerful plague effect attached to the [Plague Bone Bow], the condition for this effect to take effect must be that [Paris''s Arrow] can hit the target Prerequisite, and the flight speed of [Paris''s Arrow] may be enough to deal with ordinary people. But when dealing with supernatural creatures, especially powerful gods like Thor, this is likely to become a piece that cannot be ignored. Fatal shortcomings.


    There is another point. Although the bow and arrow are long-range weapons, the effective range is also limited to be honest. Throwing does not need to be considered, because the characteristics of [Paris Arrow] make it difficult to complete the projectile, and the projectile is also easy to dodge. If you choose flat shooting [Plague Bone Bow] The best range is sixty to seventy meters.


    At this distance, Thor''s hammer flew over only for an instant.


    The use of modern firearms can undoubtedly extend the safety distance effectively and make it more difficult to be discovered. However, modern firearms also have the disadvantages of modern firearms. To be honest, Zhang Heng does not know how much damage a bullet can bring to mythical creatures. He only uses bullets. After firing Nyarlatotepu, a powerful anti-material weapon was selected, the muzzle diameter reached an astonishing 25mm, and the bullet equipped was also modified from the high-explosive dual-purpose ammunition of the helicopter.


    The scene looked good, and Nyarlatotepu was very embarrassed. However, the latter quickly repaired his body, and even Xianxin had been talking nonsense with him. In Seth��s words, Zhang Heng Not sure if he can resist being headshot by anti-material weapons.


    Zhang Heng did not consider using more powerful weapons. Such as mortars and even missiles, but he still doesn''t know where Seth is now. If it is in densely populated urban areas, these weapons of mass destruction are obviously unusable.


    But soon, Zhang Heng thought of the two foreigners who had come to the hotel to kill the succubus lady. They were obviously not made up temporarily, but they were planned for a long time. They belonged to a mysterious organization, and they were very good at them. It seems that there is the support of the **** of mobile phones. If it weren''t for meeting Zhang Heng, Miss Succubus would probably explain it to them.


    The weapon they used happened to be a pistol. Thinking of this, Zhang Heng drove the car to a corner near the service area, then opened the trunk, and he put the gun in the travel bag This is an M1911 that is very common abroad. Zhang Heng didn''t know how the group brought the gun into China. The muzzle was also equipped with a silencer. Obviously, he didn''t want to attract the attention of others when he did it.


    In fact, Zhang Heng had roughly inspected the gun before, and could not find anything special from the appearance, but this time he opened the magazine and immediately noticed the difference.


    Zhang Heng took out a bullet from the magazine and observed it carefully.


    This bullet is completely different from ordinary bullets. It seems to be made of sterling silver. The bullet is smeared with unknowing juice, and the bottom of the bullet is engraved in Hebrew-everything is mortal. Zhang Heng then used �� Hidden Sheath] Prying open a bullet, I saw the complicated **** pattern engraved inside and a drop of dark red liquid similar to blood.


    Zhang Heng had never seen a bullet like this before. No, he hadn��t even seen one that looked a little bit like it. There is no doubt that this is a bullet that has been created specifically to deal with supernatural creatures. I know who designed this bullet, and I don''t know whether it is purely used to deal with the succubus family, or it can be effective against all mythical creatures?


    Zhang Heng is currently more inclined to the latter possibility. The main reason is that the succubuses themselves have very good strength. There is only one charm skill, and it can only be effective for the opposite sex. To deal with them, there is no need to bother to invent one. The bullet popped out, and according to Miss Succubus, some gods had been killed one after another before her, and if nothing else, they should have died under this bullet.


    Coupled with the complex **** pattern almost engraved inside the warhead, it is basically certain that this bullet should have a considerable degree of generality. Zhang Heng realized that he might also try to use this bullet to deal with Saite. .

 v4 Chapter 29： truck driver

    Sorry, the last chapter was written in a hurry. I found a bug and I was not satisfied with it. I revised it again, mainly the previous part. Just click on the chapter name and download it again. I apologize to everyone again. I will update it today. )


    Four hours later, Zhang Heng stopped amga45 again. At this time, he had not reached the target location, but decided to go to the service area to go to the toilet halfway, wash his face with warm water that was already a little hot from the sun, and then ordered in the lobby. I made a hot dry noodle for lunch.


    He took the hot and dry noodles that looked very ordinary, and found the innermost corner. While eating the noodles, he spread out the map in his hand on the table, which was marked by him during the first measurement. Afterwards, Zhang Heng opened the weather website with his mobile phone and inquired about the weather changes in nearby places in the recent period.


    Zhang Heng��s idea is very simple. Thor is the **** of thunder. He has the strongest combat effectiveness during thunderstorms. If he has been with people on the way to escape, the local weather is likely to change. In other words, special attention should be paid to places with thunderstorms near this area.


    After a while Zhang Heng delineated a few places where it had rained, and just then, a voice in front of him said, "Is anyone here?"


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw an unusually tall man, initially estimated to be more than 1.9 meters, with a face with Chinese characters, thick eyebrows, broad shoulders, and wearing a washed-out T-shirt that was slightly whitish. Holding a bowl of Mr. Kang''s beef noodles freshly poured with boiling water in his hand, it looks quite different among the crowd.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the lobby. It was already time for dinner. This is a large service area with a relatively large flow of people. After a while, it was already full, so later people could only negotiate with the people in front. table.


    Zhang Heng nodded and put away the map on the table quietly.


    "Thank you." The tall man placed the instant noodles in his hand on the opposite side of Zhang Heng, and then gobbled it up, sucking the noodles in the bowl. It took less than half a minute to put the noodles. After eating a large bowl of instant noodles, I was still dissatisfied afterwards, and ate four more beef biscuits.


    During the period, he also handed a sesame seed cake to Zhang Heng and said, "Brother, do you want to try one? This is my wife''s stewed beef, which is more fragrant than the ones sold here."


    "Thank you, brother, it''s enough for me to have face." Zhang Hengwan refused.


    The tall man didn��t persuade him, and ate away the last remaining beef biscuits. After that, he drank the instant noodle soup in the bowl and burped, seeing that Zhang Heng was still eating noodles. He didn''t rush away and wiped his mouth, "Brother, where are you going?"


    "Oh, just go around, haven''t determined the destination yet, brother, what about you?" Zhang Heng held the hot dried noodles with his chopsticks.


    "Free travel," the tall man suddenly realized when he heard the words, "No wonder you just saw you holding a map and looking at it, dude is in good spirits, I was traveling a long distance and took a batch of goods to Henan."


    While talking, the tall man pointed to a large truck outside the window. Judging from the length and height, the truck did pull a lot of things.


    "Brother worked hard."


    "I''m used to it. Everyone in my family is pointing to me to feed." The tall man said, seeing Zhang Heng almost finished eating his noodles, he was also very witty and didn''t go on chatting anymore, and said casually, "I A buddy is still in the car, brother, I will go home first."


    "Well, brother, go slowly."


    Zhang Heng watched the tall man walk out of the restaurant in the service area, climbed onto the large truck, and watched the large truck drive out of the service area. After a while, he returned to the amga45 and went on the road again. .


    In fact, Zhang Heng had also considered asking Han Lu to borrow a private jet for him, which would be faster, but before that, he had made up his mind to cut off contact with people around him as much as possible. Han Lu helped him acquire points and He was close by himself, and Zhang Heng didn''t want to add trouble to her.


    In addition, although Zhang Heng can fly a plane, he himself does not have a pilot license. If he wants to borrow a private jet, he has to borrow another pilot. The most important thing is to apply for a flight route from the Air Traffic Control Bureau in advance before the private plane takes off. It takes only a few days to approve it. Even if Han Lu helps to clear the relationship, it doesn''t mean that you can fly right away. Therefore, this idea just flashed through Zhang Heng''s mind and was directly rejected by him.


    Coupled with his bow, arrows, knives and guns, Zhang Heng actually had no better choice other than driving.


    Fortunately, his journey went smoothly. Except for a car accident in the middle, which was blocked for ten minutes, there were no more accidents. So he finally reached his destination two hours later.


    Zhang Heng took out the magic compass again and activated it for the second time. It turned out that the direction pointed by the pointer had changed from the last time it was positioned. This is not good news for him. UU read because it means Thor and Set are indeed on the move.


    In other words, the position he calculated for the first time may not be completely accurate. Zhang Heng was mentally prepared for such a result and was not disappointed. He quickly repositioned the game according to the first method. Special place.


    This time, he only drove a distance of forty kilometers. The advantage is that he still has about half an hour to catch up. The disadvantage is that the distance is too short and the calculation error may become larger.


    But compared with the first measurement, Zhang Heng should now be much closer to Seth and Thor. Unfortunately, until the end of time, the pointer still did not vibrate.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. In his plan, he only needs to make sure that he is drawing close to Setttor during the day. In fact, he only intends to use up to four positioning times before zero. The number of uses he will place after the stop, Thor and Set should remain still, and if it goes well, he can accurately locate the two of them only once.


    However, Zhang Heng did not give up the chase during the day because of this, because according to the information given by Isis, whether it is the new **** or the old god, they are now fully searching for the whereabouts of Set and Thor. Zhang Heng''s this time The opponent is a group of gods that cannot be guessed by common sense. He doesn''t think that he is the only person who can find the target with the compass Isis gave him. No one knows what methods these gods have.


    Especially for the new gods, Zhang Heng suffered a corresponding loss early, was positioned by the **** of mobile phones, and was moved by the **** of mechanics on the plane he was flying. In the end, only him and The pregnant woman who was rescued at hand survived, so Zhang Heng knew very well that the sooner he found Set, the more likely it was to complete the task by himself.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 30： Old Town

    Are you sure it is here? "


    Thor looked around and said suspiciously that at this moment he was dressed as a tourist, standing on an old platform with a bumpy concrete pillar in front of him, and an iron beam covered with rust on his head. Apart from them, there are only a few dozen passengers on this platform, all of them seem to be locals.


    "Yes, it''s here." Sete, who was also dressed up as a tourist, said affirmatively. After speaking, he smiled again. "Big people like you must have their eyes on those first- and second-tier cities. After all, there are enough imax giant screens there, and there are many local tyrants who are willing to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy a Captain America figure or print your head, but there are many four and five small in this country like this place. The city is unknown, and the only time it is heard by outsiders is probably when it is related to some strange livelihood news.


    "Although the prices here are lower than those in the big cities, the income level is lower, the economy is not dynamic, young people can''t find suitable jobs, and the high housing prices have forced many people to leave here and go to big cities. Working. The population is in a state of net outflow all year round, and the rest are the elderly, and economic development is even worse."


    "Why are you telling me this kind of thing," Thor said indifferently, "I remind you again, I have broken your seven ribs, before the sun sets tonight, if you can''t take me to find mine Wife, I will squeeze off all the remaining bones in your body, and then chop off your head and sew it on a dog��s neck. Anyway, your jackal��s head is a good match for a dog."


    "Correct, my head is actually an animal called a Setter, not a jackal, but a lot of people have made a mistake, and it is an error..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about this kind of thing even more." Thor roughly interrupted the words of the Chaos God, "Lead the way."


    "I am happy to help you." Set''s temper is very good. It seems that he didn''t care about his ribs being pinched. He even made a please gesture.


    The two walked out of the train station, Dorset waved, stopped a taxi, and said to the driver, "Go to the hardworking road in the old city."


    Thor watched indifferently and said nothing. He just let Sete get into the back seat first, and then he followed in. It was obviously a back row for three people. After Thor��s strong body came up, he actually returned. It looked a little crowded, and the manic scent exuding from him made the taxi driver''s forehead sweat.


    Seth glanced at Thor''s right wrist tightly clutched, sighed, and said in Norwegian, "With my strength, it is impossible to escape from under your nose. You have to look at me like this Is it tight? People who don��t know think we are gay."


    Thor sneered, "You have already escaped from under my nose once, and you have put such a **** pot on my back, do you think I will give you a second chance?"


    "I told you that it was just a regrettable accident. I also deeply regret the death of that...unknown dragon set friend, and I ran into the group as soon as I learned that you were wronged. The committee did not hesitate to voluntarily surrender, just to tell them the truth of the matter at the time and to return you to your innocence, but what did I get for doing this?"


    Seth spread his hands, "I was locked up well. You have to rush into my bathroom and rob me in front of the organizing committee while I''m still in the shower. It''s fine now. Let us both The new gods and old gods are now looking for our whereabouts. To be honest, even in my heyday, I never encountered such a big battle."


    "Who let your guy take my wife!" Thor glared, and the blue veins on his head violently made the driver, who was already a little worried, shook his hands and almost didn''t hold the steering wheel firmly and ran after the bus in front.


    "I have said countless times that your wife��s disappearance has nothing to do with me. At that time, I was already living in the special cell of the organizing committee, and I also lost my supernatural power. I was under surveillance 24 hours a day. You rushed in. Before the bathroom, I have been appreciated by a little girl 360 without blind spots." Seth appeared very innocent, "So it makes no sense for you to count this on my head. It is even more so for you to find someone in one day. It��s hard for a strong man, but even so, I still decided to take you to the most possible place to try my luck. Don��t you think you should be a little more polite to your new partner?"


    "I don''t believe your nonsense!" Thor roared, and Spumbling Star even jumped over the seat and splashed onto the front rearview mirror. "If you are innocent, why are you still reluctant to tell the whereabouts of the **** of mobile phones? And what happened at Copenhagen International Airport. The missing mechanical **** has something to do with you. In addition, the tension between the new **** and the old **** has been increasing recently..."


    "I have to interrupt here. The main person responsible for the tension between the new gods and the old gods recently is not me, but..." Although Seth did not directly say the name, his eyes have fallen to the right. The Lord''s body.


    However, before the latter became angry, the God of Chaos hurriedly said, "In fact, the situation that the situation has developed to this day is not a problem of someone at all, but a necessity."


    "Here again, your chaotic theory." Thor relentlessly said.


    Seth didn''t take it seriously, and continued, "You have to admit that peace has lasted too long, longer than ever."


    "This is a good thing. People who have not experienced cruel wars will never understand the value of peace." Thor said.


    "I have experienced wars, so I raise my hands in agreement with your statement. I believe that the gods on the organizing committee who are as high as you will also agree with your statement. However, the world is not just made up of those who are high. of."


    "What the **** are you trying to say." Thor stared into Set''s eyes and mocked. "Don''t you know that no one will pay for your **** stuff right now."


    "For those who are rich in clothes and food, order and peace are indeed more precious than gold, but everything must be viewed from a different angle. For those people who have nothing and are about to starve to death, war Chaos and chaos are their only bargaining chip to turn over, and even their hope of survival." Sai Te Road.


    "Nonsense!" Thor said impatiently, "Perhaps I should screw your head off now and let you shut up completely!"

 v4 Chapter 31： Tongzilou

    Just when Thor showed a fierce look and the atmosphere in the taxi became more and more tense.


    A trembling voice came from the front row, "Two friends, you are in the place."


    Thor moved his gaze out of the car window when he heard the words, and found that the taxi was parked on a street that looked a little bleak. On both sides were various small houses along the street. There was a biscuits shop called Lujiaoxiang, and there was a clearing house. It handles dollar stores, women''s clothing stores, Shaxian snacks, small clinics, and even a newburence shoe store.


    Behind these small shops is a row of old tube houses, the clothes and beddings drying in the corridor, and the flowers and plants that are raised, finally injecting a little life into this twilight place.


    Thor threw a one-hundred dollar bill to the driver, and dragged Sete out of the car in the driver''s surprised eyes.


    He pinched Set''s neck and directly lifted Set from the ground, "I''m not here to accompany you to study the economic revitalization of a small city. Where is my wife? You''d better tell me quickly! Don''t sell it anymore. , Playing tricks."


    Seth''s face was full of helplessness, and he tried to squeeze a word out of his throat while coughing, "Could it be that no one...told you before...when you want someone to answer the question... Don''t always pinch that person''s neck."


    Thor snorted and finally let go of his hand.


    Seth returned to the ground, rubbed his neck, and sighed, "Alright, we have reached the destination of this trip, and we will see the Lord soon."


    When Thor heard Seth''s words, the anger on his face diminished slightly, but a vigilant color flashed in his eyes, and he reached out to summon his precious hammer.


    But the next moment Seth held his hand, "Don��t don��t don��t, don��t just use violence to solve problems at all times. Compared to your strength, there is no danger here. Let��s talk about it first. It won��t be too late to do it again, after all, Sif is still in his hands."


    Seeing Sete rushing to stop him from summoning the hammer, Thor almost didn''t blast the latter''s dog''s head with his hands, but he abruptly stopped his fist after hearing the words Sif.


    "That''s right, don''t you want peace, then start here."


    "Fart Peace, when I find Sif, I will kill all the people who kidnapped her." Thor gritted his teeth and said every word.


    "I understand why everyone says that you have a bad temper. Compared to you, I am as gentle as a sentimental scumbag." Seth tidied his clothes, "Forget it, you can do whatever you want. You, but before that, please be sure to suppress your anger."


    "I''m not the new gods who are less than one or two hundred years old. I know when to do it." Thor muttered.


    "Is this... today''s cold joke, if it is, I will try to cooperate with you to laugh a few times."


    The two of them talked and walked towards a tube building, and when they passed the biscuits stall called Lujiaoxiang, Seth suddenly stopped, "I��m hungry, buy some biscuits mats. ."


    "I told you, stop playing tricks." Thor warned.


    "I didn''t play any tricks, please, since I was held hostage by you, I haven''t eaten a bite of rice along the way. It''s rare to pass by a biscuits stall. Buying a few biscuits will not waste your time. If you are really worried If the biscuits are poisonous, just watch me eat them.�� Sai Te said.


    Hearing this, Thor finally did not stop him, and said to the owner of the biscuits shop, "Take four biscuits."


    The boss didn��t say anything. He pointed to the price list on the wall behind him, and pointed to the QR code on the table. Then he stood up, picked up a plastic bag, put it in his hand, and grabbed four biscuits. , Hand it to Thor.


    Thor stuffed the biscuits into Set''s arms, then opened his wallet and took out a ten yuan bill. After hesitating, he took out another ten yuan and patted it on the table and said, "Give me six more!"


    The boss stretched out his hand and quietly put away the twenty yuan on the table. After that, he still didn''t say a word, and picked up a plastic bag. However, Thor thought his movements were too slow, so he grabbed six of them. The biscuits were devoured into the stomach, and on the other side, Set also ate three biscuits.


    But when he ate the fourth one, his swallowing obviously became a little harder. Now that he has done this step, Thorsox bought two bottles of mineral water in the next grocery store and gave Sete a bottle. I finished another bottle by myself.


    Then the two finally walked into the tube building behind an old grandmother who had returned from selling vegetables. The building is five stories high and there is no elevator inside, but this height is of course not a big deal to Thor and Set. The two quickly climbed to the top floor, walked through a corridor full of clothes and sheets, and came to the room at the end.


    Dorset stretched out his hand and knocked on the old-fashioned security door in front of him. There was no response in the result of com. Seeing Thor was about to greet his hammer again, Seth quickly increased his knock on the door.


    This time the people inside finally reacted, but it took another half a minute before the door was opened.


    Behind the door, a pair of small eyes shining viciously looked at Thor, frowned, and then at Set, but looked a little dazed, until Set untied the things on his face and revealed The jackal''s head finally made a sound, and said with a nasty voice like a chalk across the blackboard, "It''s you, what are you doing?"


    "Come and visit my old friends."


    "No one here is your friend." The person behind the door spit at Set''s feet while talking.


    Seth smiled, and didn''t know the other person in common, just said, "I know what you have done, while it''s not too late, I hope you can rein in the cliff."


    As a result, the person behind the door sneered, "Since you refused our invitation, what do we do with you?"


    "I just can''t bear to see you playing with fire and self-immolation." Sai Te leisurely said.


    The person behind the door seemed to be thinking of something, and suddenly there was a look of surprise on his face, especially when he moved his gaze to Thor on the other side again, the color of surprise on his face became stronger, "Site , I remember you were arrested by the organizing committee?"


    "To be precise, my conscience discovered that I ran to surrender myself." Sai Te Road.


    "As far as I know, you have no conscience." The humanity behind the door, and when he finished saying this, Thor couldn''t bear it anymore. "Why don''t you open the door? Go ahead and talk about it?"


    The magic is that the people inside actually opened the door so obediently after hearing this sentence.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 32： Save people

    When the door opened wide, Thor finally saw the person behind it.


    It was a short man who looked about 30 or 40 years old, with a red birthmark on his left face and stubble on his chin. It can be seen that their owner has not shaved them for at least a week. It is August, and the temperature is still very high, but the air conditioner is not turned on in the room, only an electric fan is still working hard, and it makes a creaking noise when shaking his head.


    The man with the birthmark on his face was naked, wearing only a pair of slippers and a pair of big pants. He looked at Set and Thor with a vigilant look. He didn''t say anything, but Thor had already pushed him aside. Then Thor rushed into the room like a whirlwind and shouted, "Sif, Sif! Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"


    The man with the birthmark on his face was both frightened and angry, and screamed, "What are you going to do?!"


    While talking, he got up from the ground again, rushing up to catch Thor, who was about to continue rushing into the inner room, but his small size and strength were like an ant against an elephant compared to Thor.


    Thor just pulled it casually, and after less than 20% of his strength, he flew out again, and this time his back hit the wall, but he couldn''t get up from the ground for a while, but he still suffered. Shouted, "Asshole, you can''t go in, you can''t go in!!! This is my home!"


    And Sett on the side also said helplessly, "Didn''t we say that we should negotiate first five minutes ago?"


    "There are people in the back room," Thor didn''t care about so much, and he reached out to push the door of the back room, "I heard the crying inside."


    "I don''t know what **** Sif! That''s my daughter." The man with the birthmark on his face distinguished.


    "Do you really think I would believe your nonsense. What father would shut his daughter in the house and locked the door." Thor tried twice and found that he couldn''t turn the doorknob open, and he didn''t look back. The man with the birthmark asked for the key and kicked it directly.


    The wooden door that didn''t seem to be very strong could withstand Thor''s kick, and it was knocked down.


    When Thor saw the scene clearly inside, his whole body was suddenly cracked, and there was an iron cage in the middle of the dark and sultry room. However, the iron cage was not a beast, it was a blonde. Woman, her hands and feet were locked by chains, and the whole person was wrapped in a thick leather case. Except for her hair, only her nose had a small hole for breathing.


    One can imagine how uncomfortable the people inside are in such an environment. In fact, when Thor smashed open the door, Seth heard a faint cry.


    At this time, Thor would not believe that the person inside would be the daughter of a man with a birthmark on his face. He yelled, "Don''t be afraid, Sif, I will let you out."


    "No, don''t let her out!" The man with the birthmark on his face became even more anxious when he saw it, but before his voice, Thor reached out and grabbed the two fences of the iron cage, and then he saw his arms suddenly burst. The strong muscles tightened, and the two iron bars with a diameter of more than three centimeters were actually bent.


    Soon after, Thor broke the chain and opened the zipper of the holster, but what Thor did not expect was that when he released the crying woman inside, he saw an old one full of folds. His ugly face is like a dead bark, half burned.


    When Thor was stunned, he suddenly stopped crying when he saw the ugly old woman in front of him, and then a sly and cruel color flashed in her eyes, and her right hand suddenly turned into a sharp knife. , Thrust into Thor''s chest!


    This change happened too suddenly, even if the person saved was not Siftor, he did not expect that the other party would suddenly commit such a murderous hand to his savior! Coupled with the fact that the two are too close now, Thor is also a little unresponsive, so he was stabbed by this knife.


    But the knife only pierced Thor''s chest for less than a centimeter, and he couldn''t go any further, because Thor had already grasped the blade with one of his hands.


    "Be merciful!" The man with the birthmark on his face changed his face when he saw this scene.


    It''s a pity that it was too late when he made a sound, but Thor''s other fist had already hit the old woman, smashing her whole body back into the iron cage, coughing up blood, and at the same time supporting her. A **** color appeared in Er''s eyes. Although the injury on his body was not fatal, Thor was completely enraged by the knife.


    Especially when he saw that the old woman in the cage, although her face was distraught, and one of her arms had been broken, but still wanted to crawl to attack him, Thor didn''t even think about it, and directly stretched out his hand in the air.


    "Uh, everyone should calm down." Setter seemed to want to be a peacemaker, and persuaded from behind, "Even if there is any enmity, it won''t be too late to start the fight after you make it clear. UU Reading "


    It''s a pity that neither Thor nor the man with the birthmark on his face heard this sentence. The latter had risen from the ground at this moment, yelled with staring eyes, and said viciously, "You **** It''s too deceiving, and I dare to hurt my daughter. Don''t both of you want to leave this place alive today!" The door of the other room suddenly shattered, and a white tiger jumped out from it.


    With a long roar, the white tiger headed towards Thor''s head.


    "It''s just right!" Thor yelled, did not retreat but advanced, and blasted out another punch, but when the punch hit the white tiger''s forehead, it went straight through, and then the whole body disappeared completely It reveals what Thor hit inside, but it''s just a gecko less than two inches long.


    But after such a delay, the ugly old woman had climbed to Thor��s legs again, and she was about to bite off her mouth, but was kicked out by Thor, and the man with a birthmark on her face He also rushed forward, and threw him to the ground with Thor''s punch.


    As a result, he saw his appearance changed like that white tiger, from a middle-aged man to an old man with a completely rickety back, and looking at his appearance, he was a Caucasian.


    Thor raised his foot, ready to step on the ugly old woman''s head first, and then slowly interrogate the rickety old man on the ground.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the next moment, another figure appeared outside the gate. It was the old grandmother who came back from buying vegetables when they entered the tube building.


    It''s just that now she looks older than when they saw it for the first time, even the facial features on half of her face disappeared, and her arrival was like a signal, and soon there was a second appearance behind her. The second, the third figure...until more and more.

 v4 Chapter 33： Forgotten god

    Thor looked at the figures outside the door. The people who could come in such a short time were either the residents in this tube building or the little bosses doing business on the facade downstairs.


    In addition to the grocery shopping grandmother he met before, Thor also saw the owner of the biscuits shop, the cashier he met when buying water in the grocery store, and the two elementary school students playing with ants downstairs. Together, the number of people has exceeded six. Ten people, and considering that it is still working time, there should be some people who have not been able to come back. Maybe this building or even half of the street are all their people.


    Seth sighed, "I said it earlier, can''t you just sit down and talk to others, don''t yell at everything, this is causing trouble."


    Thor was unmoved when he heard the words, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces coldly.


    "You are all gods? Why have I never seen one before."


    "Because we are the forgotten gods." The owner of the biscuits shop opened his mouth, and as he said this, the crowd gradually made way for him and let him walk into the house.


    "The forgotten god?" Thor frowned.


    "Not everyone has such good luck as you, Thor, son of Odin."


    "Do you know who I am?" Thor said in a deep voice.


    "For a famous person like you, it is very difficult even if you don''t know it. After all, you are everywhere in various literary works on TV." The owner of the biscuits shop said lightly.


    "You haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. Even if I report my own name, you won''t know it. In fact, few people in this world still know my name."


    "It just so happens. I don''t care what your names are. If you know what you are called, I will hand over Sif as soon as possible." After Thor said these words, Mulnier also flew in from the window and fell into his hands.


    After holding the hammer, Thor''s aura was even stronger. Although he was only one person, he did not lose sight of the more than sixty people on the opposite side. No, it should be said that in terms of momentum, the sixty people on the opposite side It was completely suppressed, even if they were all added together, they couldn''t compare to Thor, who had gone into the enemy camp alone at the moment.


    Even if they have almost surrounded Thor now, the chickens are chickens. Even if they surround the tigers together, it does not mean that they will have the upper hand. Some people even cannot bear the horrible power of Thor and can��t help but back off. A few steps.


    The contempt in Thor''s eyes was even better, but the owner of the biscuits shop finally managed to withstand the pressure.


    He did not answer Thor��s question, but said to himself, ��We people, more or less, have been glorious for a while, of course, than you are not the famous Nordic gods, but at least in our In my hometown, there are still many believers, and even have their own temples, but due to various reasons, it is difficult to escape decline in the end."


    "I''m not here to hear your stories." Thor said impatiently.


    "Son of Odin, aren''t you curious what will happen to the gods after they decline?"


    "I know what the gods look like when they fall. I have many friends who have experienced decline or are experiencing decline, including myself, I have also been extremely weak. This kind of thing is no secret." sneer.


    "No, I''m talking about the real...debilitating. Few people still remember your name, the decline completely forgotten by the world," said the owner of the biscuits shop, "just like us now."


    "We can only live in such a dilapidated small building. In order to pay the rent, we get up early and greedy every day, go to the supermarket to buy special foods on the expiration date, collect all the discount information carefully, and carefully calculate every penny in our hands, even in such a big summer. The air conditioner can''t be turned on."


    "Like those mortals?"


    "Oh, if it is really like that, it would be fine. We don��t have ID cards, so we can only forge a fake ID. The original looks are foreigners. Fortunately, some of us know how to perform illusions and help us all look different. Only then were we able to settle down, but we couldn��t take the high-speed train, planes, or even find a decent job. We either went to illegal jobs, or opened a small shop ourselves, and we had to give most of the profits to our partners. We could only stay in society forever. The bottom layer.


    "Most of us don''t have any relatives or families to rely on. Otherwise, what do you think we are together for? Don''t you want to have a caregiver?" Another person in the crowd said, "Urban management, The rogue in the city, the security of the community, anyone can bully us. And this is not the worst."


    When that person said this, his tone became more and more excited, "The worst thing is that as time goes by, our strength is still fading. Not only has the appearance become older and older, it even maintains the body. The more difficult it becomes, that��s why we all seem to have disabilities now, so ugly, and what��s worse is that some people��s spirits have begun to show up, and the better thing is that we have forgotten a lot of the past. , Can��t remember her name, and those with bad luck are like Lao Zheng��s daughter. She is completely mad. She doesn��t know anyone and will madly attack everyone who approaches her, so Lao Zheng can only use iron chains Lock her up with the cage."


    Thor heard the words and glanced at the old woman who was kicked to the ground by him. She didn''t know how many bones were broken by him, but he still wanted to climb to him with a palm.


    "I apologize for my recklessness before." Thor''s tone sounded a little softened, but he soon became tough again. "But I came here to find my wife. There is a **** and I said you kidnapped her, or, at least know her whereabouts."


    The incomparably well-behaved Seth who had been silent before noticed that Thor''s unkind eyes fell on him again, and suddenly showed an innocent look.


    Fortunately, the next moment I heard the owner of the biscuits shop say, "We do know where she is."


    "Then tell me, where is she?" Thor couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "I can''t tell you." The owner of the biscuits shop said without hesitation.


    Thor''s face became cold again when he heard these words, and this time he didn''t say anything, but Mirnier in his hand was shaking slightly, as if it was a sign of a storm.


    The owner of the biscuits shop seemed to have never seen the murder in Thor��s eyes, ��If you want to know the whereabouts of your wife, you need to do one thing for us first. Don��t worry, there is no difficulty in this matter for you. It will not take any of your time."

 v4 Chapter 34： Access

    Thor''s gaze swept over everyone present again, "What do you want me to do?"


    "We... want to borrow your hammer for a use." The owner of the biscuits shop didn''t sell it, and said straightforwardly.


    "Only I can use my hammer, not a cat or a dog..." Thor said something suddenly, his eyes cold, "You want me to kill for you?"


    "Yes."


    "Who to kill?"


    There is no need for the owner of the biscuits shop to speak again. Someone has already come up with a person on his back. The person has his hands and feet **** with nylon rope, and his head is covered by a kraft paper bag. He can barely tell that he should be a man, and his age is not It was too big, but not too small. There was a lot of blood on his body. It should have been a fierce battle, but that was a long time ago. At the moment, he was still in a coma and had no reaction at all.


    "Is that him?" Thor frowned.


    "Yes," the owner of the biscuits shop nodded.


    "What hate does he have with you, is he not paying for your biscuits?"


    "It''s okay for you to take it like this, how? I''m not wrong, this matter is very easy for you, and it will not waste any time for you. Just pick up your hammer and hit his head. Then you can get what you want."


    Hearing this, Thor looked at the people on the ground again, holding his hammer, standing still, as if thinking about whether the deal was worthwhile.


    Others in the room looked at Thor with hopeful eyes, waiting for his answer, but they didn��t expect that the next moment Thor would strode directly to the man on the ground with his hands and feet tied up, and then Reached out and tore off the brown paper bag on his head.


    When he saw the person below, Thor was stunned, "I have seen this guy! He is a new **** that has only appeared in the last two hundred years, and he seems to be... some mechanical god."


    The owner of the biscuits shop couldn''t stop him, so he could only admit, "Yes, he is the one we asked you to kill."


    "What kind of grudge does he have with you?" Thor asked, but he soon understood it, "He has no grudges with you, and since he has fallen into your hands, there is no chance to resist. So you don��t want to kill him at all, but you want me to kill him, I understand."


    Thor''s gaze when looking at the owner of the biscuits shop was also cold, "Although I am reckless, I am not a fool. It is said that his weight in the new **** is not small, and I am a famous person in the old god. If he also died In my hand, the new **** and the old **** won��t work if they don��t want to fight, but if that��s the case, I have a question to ask. You are so painstakingly trying to provoke the new **** and the old god. What is the purpose of this war?"


    "It''s just to live," the owner of the biscuits shop did not hide. "To live is the only wish of our group. If we continue to stay in this lifeless town, one of us will disappear silently like this. "


    "With all due respect, even if there is really a big battle, if you have a strength like yours, you can''t even protect yourself, how many are really possible to profit from it?" Thor sneered, "It''s just a group of dying. Human wishful thinking is nothing."


    "Wishful thinking is better than no hope at all." The man with the birthmark on his face also urged, "What are you waiting for, son of Odin, do it quickly."


    When Thor heard this, he was not anxious to swing his hammer, "After all this, you haven''t proved that my wife is indeed in your hands."


    "How do you want us to prove it? Bring her to you, you are Thor, and we are not your opponent when we add up. If you break your promise and get fat, we can take you away directly. , On the contrary, if you kill someone first, we can''t beat you, of course we dare not deceive you." The owner of the biscuits shop said.


    When Thor saw the opposite, he was unwilling to show evidence, but he stared at the eyes of the person with the birthmark on his face, "You didn''t recognize me when we walked in before, and you didn''t know that I was taken from the organizing committee. It��s a special thing, and I said afterwards that you don��t know what **** Sif, you don��t know where my wife is, you just lied to me to kill people from start to finish, right?!"


    When it came to the last sentence, Thor had already raised the hammer in his hand, and his hair and beard were full.


    The man with scars on his face who was questioned by him was so scared that he took three steps back and sat directly on the ground.


    The crowd became commotion, including the face of the owner of the biscuits shop.


    And those who heard this were not just the dying people in the tube building, but also a man and a woman with a telescope and a headset upstairs one kilometer away.


    The woman among them was chewing gum while tweeting, "Isn''t that guy saying Thor is the most brainless of all A-level gods? I didn''t expect to be found out by others in the end. UU reading "


    The man''s expression was very serious, "The main reason is that the gods living in seclusion here are too weak. Even if we hand over the God of Machines to them half a month in advance, they don''t have any decent arrangements."


    "Really, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there are gods who can be so miserable. Some sell biscuits, some sell fake shoes, and even the air conditioner can''t even turn on the air conditioner. It''s a shame in the gods. "


    The man said indifferently, "The boss said that gods are inferior creations compared to humans. They have powerful divine power, but unfortunately they have no growth. They are bound by those legends and stories. They are like puppets. , The behavioral logic is stereotyped, and you can''t even learn any lessons from the mistakes you have made."


    "But you also have to admit that some of these guys are really outrageous, such as Thor in front of me." The woman licked her lips. She had already seen a dark cloud covering the tube building and nearby streets. The sound was rolling, the electric current was looming, just like the end of the world, I couldn''t help licking my lips, "Is this the power of a grade?"


    "Since the fish has entered the net, it''s the hunter''s turn to appear next." The man put down the telescope in his hand, "Tell the straw hat group, get ready to do it, Simon can kill the plague of one of the four horsemen of the apocalypse alone, we Can''t so many people still be able to deal with a Grade A?"


    "I''m finally going to get real, these days I''m almost boring just to deal with small fish and shrimps." The woman became excited when she heard the words, "This time we should also be able to see that the God Killing Bullet can affect the A-level gods. How much harm has been caused, we have data to evaluate the next actions."


    "Let��s focus on the present, and finish the task that the boss gave us before talking about other things."


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 35： Gunshot

    Thor had already seen that the group of gods in the tube building that were about to be forgotten by the world did not know the whereabouts of his wife, and his famous son of Odin, the **** of thunder and the **** of power, was almost caught by this trivial group of fish characters. What he had deceived became a knife in their hands, thinking that Thor could no longer bear the anger in his heart, he immediately raised Maulnir in his hand.


    The black dark cloud instantly enveloped the whole street. Several guys who saw the bad situation wanted to escape. However, before turning around and running a few steps, they saw a few thick purple lightnings in the sky, and they struck directly. On them.


    Even when they were in their heyday, few people could withstand such a terrifying attack, let alone now, the few people struck by lightning uttered a scream, and then they fell to the ground, no more Any sound.


    The owner of the biscuits shop saw a big change, but after all he was the leader of this group. At this moment, he did not back up and flee like the others, but bit the bullet and said, "If you don��t stop, don��t blame us. You''re welcome!"


    "It just so happens, I also want to learn about your methods!" Thor sneered and threw the hammer out of his hand after speaking.


    As soon as this artifact made by the dwarf left Thor''s palm, it attracted a lightning bolt from the air, wrapped it in it, and the electric current wandered around on the hammer, like a dragon! No one can stop it!


    The person targeted by this hammer was first struck by the lightning above, paralyzed all over, unable to move, and then could only watch Mulnier zoom in in front of his own eyes.


    After the hammer flew around the crowd, it returned to Thor''s hands, but it had already turned blood red, and the handle of the hammer was still stained with someone''s brain.


    The owner of the biscuits shop had the quickest reaction and escaped the thunderous blow, but the place where he stood was originally the area that Thor was taking care of. Several people besides him had already died.


    The owner of the biscuits shop knew that he could not wait any longer, so he bit his finger neatly and touched the blood from his fingertips on his chest and face, forming a string of weird witchcraft, and then spread it out After losing his hair, the whole person began to dance.


    When Thor saw this, he just smiled contemptuously, "With your current power, you want to curse me?"


    After speaking, he didn��t even look at the owner of the biscuits shop with his straight eyes. Instead, he continued to control the lightning and the hammer to chase down the guys who fled. Seeing his appearance, it seemed that he planned to make these forgotten gods here. If you don''t stay, you''ll be exhausted.


    But the next moment Thor saw Seth, who had been playing soy sauce before, suddenly let out a scream, then rolled his eyes and fell straight back.


    Thor was still thinking about what tricks the **** was playing. The next moment there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. The movement on his hand could not help but stopped, and he almost couldn''t catch the flying back of Milneil, sweat. Slightly fall down his forehead.


    "There is a problem with biscuits?!"


    "Yes," the owner of the biscuits shop generously admitted, "With my current supernatural power, of course a simple curse can''t deal with you, but you have eaten the biscuits I gave you before, and you have long been hit by my most powerful blood curse. , All I am doing now is activating it."


    After a pause, he continued, "Although you have killed many of us, if you are willing to do what you could not do before, I can spare your life and let you continue to find your wife."


    When the owner of the biscuits shop said these words, he did not stop his weird dance.


    In a short period of time, Thor''s stomach has doubled as much as before, as if something is ramming inside, about to break his stomach.


    "Don''t hesitate, I won''t be able to save you after a while." The owner of the biscuits shop urged.


    Thor''s temples kept jumping wildly, and Maulnir in his hand became heavier and heavier, but the killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "You guys don''t even know the consequences of offending me, right?"


    The owner of the biscuits shop was glared by those eyes, and he turned his gaze away unconsciously. He didn��t know why. He had already taken control of the situation, but the anxiety in his heart was growing, so he could only He made the weird dance more anxious, and even scratched his chest and arms a few more times.


    As a result, the next moment he saw Thor, who had been irritated by pain and couldn''t make any movements, actually raised the hammer in his hand, and at the same time raised his head and his mouth grew.


    In the horrified gaze of the owner of the biscuits, a thick and unimaginable lightning struck down from the air, along the way down Mjellnir, covering Thor''s body, and part of the lightning followed Thor''s mouth all the way Rushed to his stomach.


    Thor''s belly was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, but when despair appeared in the eyes of the biscuits shop owner, there was a gunshot in his ear.


    Then he saw Thor''s body shake, and the huge lightning disappeared.


    On the building one kilometer away, the man suddenly put down the telescope in his hand and frowned, "Who is it that he shot without waiting for my order?!"


    The communication channel is quiet, but no one is willing to take responsibility for this matter.


    Just as the man''s face became more and more gloomy and he was about to attack, the female companion beside him suddenly said, "It is not our people who fired."


    "That''s..." The man said halfway, but he suddenly stopped, because he could see without a telescope, and a bolt of lightning slammed into the building next to them.


    But after a moment of silence, the gunfire sounded again, and this time it became more violent, densely packed bullets flew to Thor, blocking his front, back, left, and right directions.


    But Thor is worthy of being Thor, the most powerful **** in the Nordic gods. Seeing that it is inevitable, a power grid appeared in front of him, and all the bullets that flew towards him were adsorbed on the grid.


    However, without waiting for Thor to catch a breath, he saw that there was a sudden burst of gunfire in an office building to his left. Just looking at the firepower, it seemed that dozens of gunmen were hidden in it.


    When the man saw this, he was a little dizzy, "Are there any forces other than us planning to act on Thor?"


    And the female companion beside him also had a look of incomprehension, but then they seemed to think of something, and the expression moved, "It''s not a force, it''s him."


    "Who?"


    "The **** of guns." The woman said quickly. "The new **** has been looking for Thor''s whereabouts. It seems that theirs has arrived."

 v4 Chapter 36： Melee

    Lightning jumped from floor to floor, rushed to the guns framed in the window, and passed back along the barrel of the gun. However, the strange thing was that there was no shooter behind the guns that were ejecting bullets.


    In other words, these guns are completely loaded and fired on their own, which can be called a model of fully automatic.


    Witnessing this scene, the male commander of the mysterious organization upstairs also sighed, "This is probably one person into the army. It is obviously only the strength of the B grade, but it can resist the A grade without losing the wind."


    And the eyes of the female companion next to him also lit up, "If this guy can be used by us, with his ability, coupled with the god-killing bullet, there should be few gods that can hold it."


    "Don''t think about it, the **** of firearms is an important role in the new gods camp. It is not comparable to the miscellaneous gods who live here. He has no reason to betray his own people." The male commander said indifferently and paused for him. He also taught, "Remember, these gods are not credible. Even Seth, who is a temporary ally with me, bluntly says that both of us are just getting what we need. He wants to use our power to cause chaos among the gods. To regain the glory of the past, we also need to act in his name to temporarily hide the existence of the organization, but our current goal is the same, which is to provoke a war between the new **** and the old god."


    "I''m not a fool, how can I trust the **** of chaos," the female commander rolled her eyes, "but I am indeed more and more curious about what is behind Sete. I have read the files and information about him. According to the teacher, the god��s temperament and acting style are basically fixed, and rarely change. Sete used to be tossing around and has no clear goal at all, but now he is still trying to cause confusion, but Obviously there are a lot of rules and regulations, even the united us he came to the door first."


    "This kind of trouble is still left to the boss. We just need to finish our own thing." The male commander waved his hand. "Tell the straw hat group that things have changed. Don''t do anything for now. Since the **** of guns has arrived, then It is estimated that other gods are not far away, and chaos is approaching, and we must try our best to keep a low profile until then.


    And just as the two were talking, Thor finally found the master by the lightning flashing across the street.


    I saw a guy wearing a checkered shirt and beach pants running out embarrassedly from behind a noodle restaurant. He was holding two pistols in his hands and a semi-automatic rifle on his back. In addition, there were two circles of bullets wrapped around his waist.


    He didn''t even see any aiming movements. He didn''t even look in the direction of Thor, just raised his hand, and the bullets poured out from the muzzle and shot towards Thor upstairs.


    The latter''s action was very simple, still using the power grid to stop it, but the next moment the bullet that came straight was suddenly turned around, bypassing the power grid in front of Thor, and hit him from the side.


    It''s just that the bullet didn''t penetrate Thor''s body too much, only half of it got into Thor''s muscles, and the other half was unsustainable.


    On the other side, a man and a woman watching the battle also changed slightly. Whether it was the turning bullet of the **** of firearms, or Thor��s defensive power, people couldn��t help being amazed. This is simply impossible to use science and common sense. Explaining things can only be done by these gods with supernatural powers.


    Of course, because of that magical game, some humans now have such power.


    The God of Guns blasted out the bullets of the two guns in his hand. Seeing that there was still no way to hold Thor, he simply threw away both pistols in his hand and prepared to rush into a building on the left hand side, where power was stored. More powerful firearms.


    But the next moment he smelled something dangerous and stopped abruptly, and then he saw a hammer rubbing his head and flying forward.


    Just when the **** of guns was happy that he had survived the disaster, he did not expect that the hammer hit the house in front of him directly, destroying the door of that house.


    Then the hammer flew back to Thor''s hands again. After holding Mulnier, the latter smashed the head of the biscuits shop owner with a wave of his hand, and then Thor did not go to the fire exit, just so straightforward Stepping on the wall of the corridor, he jumped from the five-story tube upstairs.


    It was less than fifty meters away from the God of Guns, and the God of Guns reacted very quickly. He had already taken off his semi-automatic rifle on his back and fired at Thor. However, Thor just erected his upper arm in front of his chest, blocked his head and chest, and relied on his super defensive power to force the attack.


    And Thor is not just passive defense, he also grabbed the gap between the gun **** to replace the bullet, UUreading once again raised Mirnier in his hand, and the dark clouds above his head suddenly became more fierce.


    This time, at least twenty lightning bolts struck the **** of guns together.


    This is Thor''s most powerful place. As a veteran god, his combat experience is many times richer than that of the new **** of guns. The situation where the two can barely stalemate begins with him. The force was finally completely broken.


    Thor was angry with the God of Guns before he attacked without saying a word, so he didn''t keep his hands. If they were struck by more than twenty lightning bolts, the guy on the opposite side would be half-crippled even if they were not dead.


    However, what Thor did not expect was that another figure jumped out of the building opposite him where the main entrance had been knocked down the next moment. Stopped directly in front of the God of Firearms, the visitor was wearing a baseball cap and holding a power bank in his hand. The more than 20 lightning bolts called by Thor were all sucked into the one that looked flat. Among Wuqi''s black power banks, none was pulled down.


    "You are late." The **** of guns said dissatisfied.


    "It''s not too late, haven''t you been electrocuted? Don''t worry if I''m here, he won''t even think about getting you electrocuted." The young man with a baseball cap chuckled.


    "The God of Electricity?" Thor raised his eyebrows.


    "Thor, the **** of thunder, admires his name for a long time, and speaking of it, we are also a bit fate. I have long wanted to compare with you and see who is better at playing video games." The baseball cap youth said, "Your current comes from In the sky, mine came from the underground. Today, there are telephone poles and transformer boxes everywhere in the city, and my power is almost endless. I hope your dark clouds can hold it, not too fast."


    "Compared to me playing video games? You weren''t born when I became the **** of thunder." Thor said coldly, "Don''t say I bully people, you two boys will go together."

 v4 Chapter 37： Dog herd and golden horn deer

    With the addition of the God of Electricity, the situation has indeed changed, at least the God of Guns is not as embarrassed as before.


    When he controlled a nearby gun to attack Thor, the latter wanted to continue to use the grid to intercept the bullets as before, but this time the grid was just half formed but suddenly disappeared halfway, and the bullets were drilled without hindrance. Entering Thor''s muscles, although he didn''t penetrate too much, Thor seemed really embarrassed on the surface.


    There are already dozens of wounds on his body. Although it is not fatal, it is bleeding after all. But Thor did not say anything. He just looked at the power bank in the hands of the God of Electricity coldly, and then unexpectedly took the power bank in his hand. Mulnier threw it directly into the dark cloud.


    "Why, did the predecessor intend to give up directly after losing the weapon?" The God of Electricity smiled, but his expression on his face froze after only half of the smile.


    I saw in the sky overhead, the lightning that originally wandered around, like sharks that smelled blood, all gathered in one place, and finally formed a terrifying electric ball with a diameter of more than ten meters, and in the center of that electric ball Surprisingly, it was Mulnier who was thrown out by Thor before.


    Because this electric ball absorbed all the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud, it actually made the originally tumbling dark cloud quiet. Only the place where the electric ball was located became more and more dangerous. Just looking at it made the hair stand upside down.


    The **** of firearms also changed a lot when he saw this, and said anxiously, "I told you to avoid bragging, now it''s okay, pierce the basket and take me to the thunder. Can you stop it?! "


    The God of Electricity was also raising his head at this time, staring at the electric ball, his face was uncertain, he did not speak, but directly answered the question of his companion with action, only to see that he slowly raised his hand. The power bank was placed on top of his head.


    Thor snorted coldly, and then saw an extremely thick lightning bolt from the electric ball directly hitting the power bank in the hands of the **** of electricity.


    The indicator light on the power bank flickered frantically, and within a short period of time it went from the original two grids to full grids, but seeing that it was about to be fully charged, the battery still showed no signs of stopping the discharge.


    The power god��s face was sweaty, and the power bank in his hand also gave off white smoke, apparently looking like the end of a strong crossbow.


    But the next moment I saw that the **** of electricity who was forced into a dead end suddenly stretched out his other hand and inserted it into the box-type transformer on the side. Then the light bulbs in the shopping malls and residential houses in the city suddenly brightened, and the brightness was almost not Blind people��s eyes. At the same time, the power of the mobile phone plugged into the charging dock is also rising rapidly, but in just ten seconds, it actually climbed from less than 10% to 100%! Then sparks rushed, and several electric vehicles that were being overcharged even spontaneously ignited, and the newly stuffed rice in the rice cooker was also burnt.


    Just when the city was full of chickens and dogs, the electric ball in the dark cloud finally shrank and shrunk, until the last trace of electricity was exhausted, and Mulnier fell from the air and flew back to Thor''s. On hand.


    Thor looked at the pale, gasping God of Electricity, but unexpectedly he didn''t sneer, but he snorted, "It''s not the one who speaks without shame."


    The God of Electricity squeezed a smile from his face when he heard the words, and his tone relaxed a little, "Senior, you are not bad, but unfortunately everyone has different positions. I still hope that you can take care of the overall situation and go back with us. Didn''t you also say before , Are you framed by someone��s design? It just so happens that we can sit down together and make all the misunderstandings clear."


    Thor didn��t say a word when he heard the words, and he directly raised the Milner in his hand. Before his wife could find him, it was impossible for him to sit down and talk with any new gods and old gods, but with his pride. The reason is that he didn''t bother to tell the two guys in front of him, anyway, as long as he broke the siege from here.


    When Thor was preparing to launch the second wave of attacks, he did not expect that a group of hounds suddenly ran over from the alley next door, bypassed him, and then surrounded the **** of guns and electricity.


    The group of hounds are incredibly robust, each one is like a calf, baring teeth, roaring at the target, and behind them are four golden horn deer, pulling a chariot, chariot Sitting at the top is a young girl wearing a short skirt and hunting boots, full of youth and vitality.


    "My group of dogs told me that there is an unpleasant smell here, and it really is a sneaky guy." The girl said.


    After hearing this sentence, the faces of the God of Guns and the God of Electricity became a little ugly. Of course, they all knew who the sneaky person was referring to.


    "Artemis." Thor was stunned when he saw the person, and then he saluted him.


    The **** the bus also changed her ridicule of the **** of guns and the **** of electricity, and quickly leaned over in response, "Son of Odin, Thor, I heard that you are in trouble, my father specifically asked me to come to help~www .novelhall.com~ Thank you Lord Zeus for your kindness, but when I left, I told my people that this is just my own business and has nothing to do with other people. I don��t want to provoke a relationship between the new gods and the old gods. Conflict." Thor said.


    Artemis heard the words and looked at Thor��s wounds and blood stains, but his expression was solemn, "Although we do not belong to the same protoss, we are all elderly people who have experienced more than a thousand years. My friends are gone. My father often said that the rest of us should work harder to unite together. Therefore, your business is our business."


    What Artemis said was actually the consensus of the old gods over this period of time, so Thor couldn''t refute it, but only acquiesced.


    The **** of guns on the opposite side sneered, "It sounds so nice, but it''s just a group of old guys abandoned by the times, struggling unwillingly."


    "When the old guys are talking, the little guys had better not interrupt indiscriminately. My dog ??group is still hungry." Artemis said leisurely.


    "Your dogs can''t hold my volley at all. The reason why I didn''t do it was because of Thor''s face, not because I was afraid of you." The **** of guns retorted.


    Artemis'' eyes fell cold when he heard this, and he took a bow and arrow from our car, opened the bow and aimed at the **** of electricity.


    "Then we will come faster than my arrow or your bullet."


    The God of Electricity looked inexplicable, "Aren''t you trying to compete with him, why do you bother me?"


    But then he saw Artemis say to Thor next to him, "I''m here to hold this electric player, you will get rid of the gun boy first, and then we will..."


    But she was only halfway through, only to see Thor''s face suddenly change, and then his figure disappeared from the place.

 v4 Chapter 38： Melee

    Thor ignored the three gods in front of him, because he suddenly thought of something very important, and then he didn''t even bother to say hello to Artemis, so he stepped on the ground with his feet, jumped up again, and jumped to the building. Tongzilou.


    The **** of guns hesitated for a moment, and didn��t know if it was because he respected Thor��s bravery, or because he was worried that Artemis, who was beside him, would immediately shoot the arrow in his hand at his companion. He didn��t take advantage of this opportunity. Shot, Thor smoothly jumped back into the room where he was before.


    Thor came back to find Sete. The latter ate the biscuits given by the biscuits shop owner just like him, and his own strength was not as good as him. He was sealed by the organizing committee with a supernatural power, so he and the forgotten gods We just fell to the ground in the first time after talking about the collapse.


    After that, Thor was busy killing people in his anger, and temporarily forgot about Set. When he finished killing, he was attacked by the **** of guns, plus the **** of electricity and Artemis who arrived one after another. , Thor has no time to manage Set''s life and death.


    However, when his head became a little more sober, he remembered Seth who had fallen on it again. Now it has been proved that the gods living in this place do not know the whereabouts of his wife, which means that he is here. Seth was deceived again in this matter.


    Thor was planning to settle the account with Set, but when he returned to the house, he discovered that neither Set nor the mechanical **** that the previous biscuits shop owner wanted him to kill had disappeared.


    So Thor realized that he had been caught again, and he became more and more certain that there was an inseparable relationship between his wife''s disappearance and Set. Thor did not delay and jumped onto the roof for the first time.


    Fortunately, it was only five minutes before him jumped downstairs to fight with the **** of guns and the **** of electricity, and Sete took another person with him, even if he wanted to escape, he should not be able to escape very far.


    The facts also confirmed Thor''s speculation again. He stood on the top of the building, condescending, and only glanced around to see Sete running away in the alleys with the **** of machinery on his back, and finally rushed into a building.


    When Thor saw this, he immediately rushed towards the building.


    As soon as his feet landed, a young man dressed as if he was going to participate in China hip-hop appeared in front of him. Thor was worried about losing Sete��s track, but this time he was merciless and drank. With a cry, "Go!" Then he threw the hammer in his hand.


    When the other party saw this, his discoloration changed, and he ignored his image, and immediately rolled back to the right, but Thor was not in love with him, and rushed past the guy after he pushed back the enemy in front of him.


    ��������


    On the 8th floor, a man and a woman of a mysterious organization are also a little dumbfounded at this moment.


    Among them, the male commander saw that the situation outside was beyond their control, and more and more people came. They also cancelled the original attack plan, and even prepared to evacuate first, but did not expect Sete to move in their direction. Rush.


    The expression on the face of the female companion beside him also became a little weird, "You... did you tell him that we are here? What is he trying to do, ask us for help."


    "No, this **** wants to cause trouble!" The male commander''s face was pale, "He wants to use us to wrap Thor so he can get away, I don''t know how he knows where we are."


    "Then what to do now, let the straw hat group hide their equipment and pretend to be ordinary people?"


    "It''s too late." The male commander saw Thor on the roof of the tube building, and noticed that Thor''s gaze was looking here, but the glass of the building where they were located had been specially treated, and people outside couldn''t see it. The look inside, the male commander only thought for half a second before he made a decision, "If you can''t hide it, don''t bet on luck. Let the straw hat group prepare for battle. If the opponent really rushes in, then we... "


    Before he could finish his words, Thor��s figure had jumped out of the tube tower, and then rushed to the building where they were at an unimaginable speed. He did not slow down or turn in the middle. Thor rushed without hesitation. Coming in, the male commander couldn''t help but burst into a foul language.


    Fortunately, the group of straw hats in his mouth are all good players carefully selected by the organization, and they have undergone unimaginable cruel training. Seeing this scene, no one has been afraid and shaken. Besides, they are here this time. It was to deal with Thor, and now it''s just to continue what was not done before.


    It''s just that things have progressed to this point, but the two commanders upstairs don''t want to see it.


    As soon as Thor rushed into the building, he noticed a weird atmosphere, because this building, which seems to occupy a large area and many floors, has neither security nor reception on the first floor even There is not even a single figure.


    So Thor also increased his vigilance, and when he rushed to the fourth floor, he finally heard the movement from the left hand side. This time, Thor, who had always been reckless, was actually suppressed because he was worried about stepping on Set''s trap. The urge to rush up in the heart turned to smash a window first, and then a lightning bolt came in from outside, but the lightning that shot forward was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Thor knew that there was something wrong with the situation on the opposite side, but didn''t want to wait any longer, and finally rushed in with Mulnier, only to hit four strange-looking...white objects head on.


    When Thor fixed his eyes again, he discovered that they were actually four humans, but they were all wearing a strange set of airtight clothes, a bit like a chemical protective suit in a laboratory. Thor once again attracted a flash of lightning and attacked. Four people facing opposite.


    But this time he finally saw clearly that when lightning hit one of the clothes of one of them, he failed to get inside the suit and hit the person inside.


    Strong insulating clothing? Thor raised his eyebrows, he had realized that the equipment on these guys might be specifically for him.


    Without waiting for him to make any more temptations, the other side had already moved, raising the gun and aiming at Thor.


    Thor, who has experienced the baptism of bullet rain, the **** of guns, naturally would not put the four guns in front of his eyes. Even the strong insulating suits on those people only surprised him a little, because he is the thunder and thunder. The **** of power, even if Thunder can''t use it, doesn''t it still have power?


    In fact, when he saw that the four people in front of him were only mortals, most of his vigilance had disappeared. Faced with the four barrels pointed at him, Thor was ready to resist another wave of attacks, and then he used the hammer in his hand to move him. All four humans were killed.

 v4 Chapter 39： Its getting late

    Seth lay in the ventilation duct, pressed his ears to the wall of the pipe, motionless, his whole person seemed to be petrified, and it wasn''t until a moment later that a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Listening to the movement upstairs, he knew that Thor had already got in touch with the humans.


    To be honest, Set is also very curious about the outcome of this battle. Thor, the most powerful of the Nordic gods, confronts the mysterious human organization. The opponent holds a weapon that can kill the gods. He has successfully killed it before. Some of the weaker gods have come prepared this time. If Thor can be killed right now, then of course it would be the result that Seth would love to hear.


    Taking a step back, even if Thor could not be killed, at least he would be able to inflict heavy damage on the reckless man, and his biggest threat in recent time has also been eliminated. Besides, Seth certainly has no good intentions towards the humans above. Of course he knows what calculations those guys are playing, wanting to hide behind the scenes and provoke a war between the new gods and the old gods.


    And even though Sete is their partner, he didn��t intend to make them so happy. Watching the fire from the other side could not have the excitement of personally ending, but unfortunately now he has no time to appreciate his masterpiece, just taking advantage of this moment. The excitement escaped here.


    Set reopened the ventilation duct, and then threw the unconscious mechanical **** down, and then jumped off with him, but after running a few steps with the mechanical **** on his back, he stopped again and went through the stairs. On the glass, Set saw a young man dressed in hip-hop style blocking the door.


    The opponent should have been frightened by Thor''s hammer during the previous meeting, so he didn''t ran in behind Thor, but he obviously didn��t want to lose Thor��s trail, so he kept guard in front of the gate. Waiting for the new companion to arrive.


    Seth scratched his head when he saw this, and felt a little headache.


    He doesn''t want to spend it here, because now he and Thor are the key figures that both the new gods and the old gods are looking for. They are in the eyes of this storm. The longer you wait, the more people will come. , It will be more difficult to get out at that time.


    Set''s eyes rolled around, and he saw the hounds brought by Artemis on the other side of the street. Most of the hounds are now surrounding the **** of electricity and guns to help Artemis. Si confronted them, but there were also several hounds scattered nearby, keeping alert, one of them was very close to the building where he was now.


    Seth found two hams in a drawer under a desk, opened a window in the bathroom, threw half of the ham out, and threw it about 30 meters away from the hound.


    With the hound��s sensitive nose, it immediately smelled the scent of meat, but it was probably because the owner had ordered that it did not rush to pick up the ham sausage, but the saliva from its mouth still betrayed its true inner thoughts. .


    Seeing this, Sete overweighted again, and threw half of it down, but this time it was thrown ten meters in front of the hound.


    This time the hound finally couldn''t help it. Its duty was originally to be alert to the nearby area, so running ten meters to eat that slice of ham is not considered resignation, but its body is already strong. That small piece can''t even make it stuff between the teeth. After eating one piece, I want to eat the second piece. After eating the second piece, I want to eat the third piece...I was cited by Set without knowing it. When I arrived at the front entrance, I met the young man who dressed very hip-hop.


    The latter didn��t pay attention to the dog. At the moment, all his attention was on the building, or more precisely, Thor in the building. Although he couldn��t take Thor��s hammer, he asked himself to deal with it. A dog is still fine.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t go to trouble with the beast, but the hunting dog found him first. When he saw him, he barked and barked his fangs. He stepped back. Then an acceleration rushed towards him.


    Upon seeing this, the young man sneered, stretched out his hand to remove the Marshall speaker behind him, and pressed the play button.


    The next moment the music of sitdownbehumble sounded inside, the hound''s body trembled suddenly, and it sat down on the ground, and then the body swayed uncontrollably along with the music.


    And the set upstairs saw the young man��s attention being attracted by the hound, and didn��t waste this hard-won opportunity. They jumped downstairs from the side window with the **** of machinery on their back. The sound of their landing was completely Being covered up by loud music, naturally it did not attract the attention of young people.


    Dorset didn''t turn his head, and ran away from the tube building in the opposite direction! Trying to stay away from the two confronting gods for the first time Unfortunately, the power of his body is still sealed. Before Thor was by his side, he really couldn''t use any tricks on this, good. His physique itself was strong enough, even if he couldn''t use his divine power for the time being, he could still walk like flying with a person on his back, and ran two kilometers away in less than ten minutes.


    Seeing that he was temporarily away from danger, Sett stood in front of a Mipi shop and took a breath, thinking about where he should go next, but suddenly a feeling of being locked in came up for no reason at the next moment.


    Seth was shocked and didn''t dare to stop. He quickly rushed into the side alley. He specially selected the narrow and difficult places to run, and this is the old city. Although the early planning was not bad, But over time, it is inevitable that it will become more and more difficult to adapt to urban development, so there are many places to build roads and rebuild.


    This provided Seth with a lot of places to conceal his deeds. During the period, Seth also raised the idea of ??throwing away the mechanical **** on his back. Although he had persuaded the mechanical **** to kill Zhang Heng before, he just backhanded They sold the other party again, and the two actually didn��t have much friendship. The reason why Sete fled to take him was purely because he felt that the other party was a strange product, and the God of Machine was also a face and face in the New God camp. If someone is blocked, you can also use him to negotiate terms at a critical moment.


    So Set thought for a while, and continued to carry this burden, and the people behind him didn''t seem to be anxious, just hanging him so far, neither showing up nor being thrown away.


    Seth always felt peeped in his heart. He ran a distance and came to a snack street. At this time, the sun was about to go down. Seth looked up at the fading sky, and then he carried his back. The **** of machinery rushed into the snack street.

 v4 Chapter 40： An

    After running for so long, Seth was also a little embarrassed, and even knocked over a table outside on the road.


    The two men at the table were about to get angry, but when they saw Set''s strong body, with his face covered and a person on his back, they didn''t look like kindness, so they pressed back the words they wanted to scold. In his stomach, only after Seth ran away, he whispered, "What are you doing, playing the young and Dangerous boy?"


    After speaking, he yelled that the boss would pay another table of wine and food.


    As Seth ran, he kept looking back, trying to see who was chasing him, but unfortunately he didn''t get his wish. He even deliberately stopped in front of a stall selling stinky tofu. He pretended to buy fried stinky tofu, but he couldn''t get the chasers out.


    Dorset had no choice but to continue running, but this time he only ran for less than half a minute before stopping again.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked at the person in front of him.


    He was a big man with a Chinese character face. He was so tall that he would not lose the wind even when compared to Sete. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, broad shoulders, and he was wearing a washed and white T-shirt. He was squatting in front of a lamb soup restaurant. Holding a bowl of mutton soup and two sesame cakes, it was delicious.


    "It''s you?" Set''s expression looked a little surprised. "Are you also here to help Thor? I thought you Anunnaki didn''t get along with those guys in Northern Europe."


    The man with the national character face did not answer immediately, but moved his chopsticks, first fished out the biscuits and mutton inside, and then drank the remaining mutton soup from the bowl.


    It wasn''t until he drank the bowl of mutton soup that there was only a bottom left, and then he hiccuped with satisfaction, put down the bowl and looked at Seth, "I don''t care about the contradiction between the new gods and the old gods, since you recognize When I come, I should also know what I do."


    Seth suddenly said, "An, the king of the gods of the Sumerian gods, the chief judge between heaven and earth, and the ruling of the gods. Although you are an old god, you are not entrusted by Odin... you represent Is it the organizing committee, did Gem let you come?"


    An Wen said noncommittal, "Gam asked me to take charge of the organizing committee''s rewards and punishments. Even if he didn''t speak, I should have come. This was originally my duty."


    "What duty?"


    "You broke the rules of the game set by the organizing committee, leaked the player''s identity information, and caused panic among the players. Then, although you surrendered to the organizing committee, you escaped from prison together with Thor, let alone you and a The death of the new **** is directly related. In addition, the disappearance of the person on your back, the two Valkyrie, and the mobile phone gods are also inextricably linked." Ann paused before asking, "What do you have? Do you want to refute?"


    Seth sighed when he heard the words, "I want to say I am going back to the organizing committee to surrender again, do you believe it?"


    The look on An Wenyan''s face was indifferent, just saying, "It doesn''t matter if I believe it or not, as long as you follow me honestly."


    Seth''s eyes rolled up again when he heard this sentence, but after that he didn''t say anything, he walked to Ann obediently, and he didn''t bargain, and put the mechanical **** on his back on the ground. .


    Ann glanced at the unconscious mechanical **** at his feet, handed the soup bowl in his hand to the owner of the soup shop, and then two men in military uniforms walked out of the Liangpi shop on the left and right, one by one without Ann speaking. , Set up the **** of machinery on the ground.


    "How are you going to take us back?" Seth said again at this time.


    "Drive my truck," Ann''s face seemed unchanged. "No trucks are allowed in this street, so I parked the car on the next street."


    "Where''s Thor?" Seth asked again, "Don''t tell me that the organizing committee also intends to watch people order food. To deal with a helpless little character like me, you will be arrested by your selfless chief judge. , And for Thor who has the Nordic gods as a backer, he just opened one eye and closed one eye. Speaking of which, the basket he stabbed between us is bigger, right?"


    Ann originally didn��t want to discuss this matter with Scitech, but since Scitech questioned the fairness of the organizing committee, Ann made an exception and explained a few more words, ��Tor��s situation is more complicated and the organizing committee is still discussing ..."


    When talking about this, Ann simply said the words completely, "I have submitted my opinion on Thor''s handling, but Gaim has not approved it, but you can rest assured that the organizing committee will not ignore this matter. After all, he killed a new **** after all, and he killed so many old gods here, there must be a saying."


    "It makes me feel much better to hear you say that." Sai Te said, "After all, I cannot be alone."


    Ann didn��t say anything, turned and walked towards the direction of the parking lot, and didn��t even look at the set beside him because he used his power to deal with the divinely lost Seth, the latter was almost impossible to turn up. Any storm.


    As expected, Dorset didn''t do anything with the moths anymore, but after Ann turned around and looked behind him again, but quickly retracted his gaze and obediently followed Ann to his big truck.


    Ann opened the truck compartment, which was actually divided into several compartments. One of the compartments was actually a small capsule apartment, with a bed, a TV, and a small bookshelf with several books and comics on it. . Ann made a please gesture, and Dorset got into the compartment honestly.


    Then two men in military uniforms threw the **** of machinery into another empty compartment. Sete watched as the door of the carriage closed in front of his eyes, and was about to take a book from the shelf to read it, but suddenly found this little Everything in the capsule apartment is equipped, but there is no light.


    "what is this?"


    Seth stared in the darkness, and he was a little helpless.


    After a while, the vehicle started, and Dorset, who had nothing to do, could only lie down on the bed. With the sway of the car body, he gave himself a refreshing sleep.


    Dorset didn��t know how long he had been here. After waking up, he tried to turn on the TV in front of him and failed. However, after a while, the truck stopped slowly until it stopped moving completely. Was opened again.


    Ann''s voice came from outside, "Come down and eat something."


    Seth then noticed that the sky outside was completely dark. He jumped out of the car and found that he was in a rest area on the highway at the moment, but there were not many people in the rest area. It looked deserted, Sete Based on this inference, the time should not be too early now, and I don''t know if it is because of fear of An''s strength, he no longer feels locked in before.

 v4 Chapter 41： Meet again

    Summer nights are unbearably hot.


    Even the air became viscous.


    Seth got out of the car, first moved his wrists and ankles, and then squinted his eyes, seeming to admire the scenery of the rest area, but his gaze sneaked across the parking lot, but unfortunately he couldn''t see what he wanted to see. , Which disappointed him again.


    Seeing that Ann had moved forward, Seth could only follow along with a low eyebrow.


    Because it was too late, the restaurants in the service area were closed, but the convenience store was still open. An and his team bought a few packs of instant noodles, rice crackers and potato chips, and then packed four tea eggs at the checkout counter.


    After leaving the door, Sete suddenly said, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Ann nodded happily, but after Seth took two steps, he heard Ann''s voice behind him, "Is the person you are waiting for yet?"


    Seth was stunned when he heard the words, and after a moment a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "As the chief judge between heaven and earth, don''t you think I didn''t notice your little actions?" An continued.


    Set was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed again.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you, so you stopped here on purpose to kill the person who came to save me?"


    Ann acquiesced in this statement.


    Set''s tone was very relaxed, "You think too much. Although I am one of the Egyptian nine-pillar gods, I have been fighting with other people a long time ago. My sister and nephew are eager for me to hang up sooner, otherwise, It��s not going to be just me messing around for so long."


    However, the more Seth said so, the more Ann believed that he indeed had hidden allies.


    However, he had not had time to speak. The next moment seemed to be to confirm Set''s statement. A gunshot suddenly sounded without warning, and then a group of blood burst out on Set''s head, in An''s stunned eyes. He leaned back and fell to the ground.


    However, the gunfire did not stop because of this. Instead, it became denser, and the bullets tilted down and flew toward Set''s body.


    This change really caught Ann off guard, although he guessed from Set''s reaction that someone might be following. But it was totally unexpected that the other party was here to take Seth��s life. Seth did a lot of messy things recently, but strictly speaking, they mainly violated the rules of the organizing committee, even though everyone guessed that he It is connected with the recent deaths and disappearances of the gods, but there is no absolute evidence after all.


    In contrast, the situation on Thor''s side was more serious, which directly led to the death of a new god, and the injuries of several new gods, and robbed people in front of the organizing committee.


    As the presiding judge of the organizing committee, of course Ann wants to take Thor back, but Ann is not unaware of the current tension between the new gods and the old gods. This time the gods of science, Odin and Zeus have all come forward. There are still a considerable number of new and old gods involved. Even if he represents the organizing committee, it is difficult to bring Thor back without Gem personally speaking, so he can only give second priority.


    At that time, the new gods and the old gods who were busy fighting at the time were not that no one noticed that Sete ran away, but Sete was not their main goal, and since An has arrived, everyone is willing to give the organizing committee one Face, I didn''t chase it anymore.


    So An Cai guessed that the person was an accomplice of Seth, and Seth did not admit this before, but his vague answer has always been quoting An to this point. Therefore An Cai did not expect that the people behind were actually Come to kill Seth.


    However, his reaction was quick, and within a few seconds after the gun was fired, he kicked the shot Sete back to the convenience store next to him.


    But he himself did not dodge, rushing towards the place where the gunfire came from.


    Even in the sudden attack, Ann''s head remained awake, and as he ran, said to the two soldiers dressed up behind him, "Go, look forward to Sete!"


    The two ran into the convenience store without saying a word, but the gunfire on the other side stopped.


    But it was useless, because Ann had locked the attacker''s location.


    The opponent used a pistol to attack, and he was destined not to be too far away, but the marksmanship was very good. In such a dark situation, the first shot could actually get a headshot accurately, and the next few shots tried to aim at the key of Set. Ann''s first reaction thought it was the **** of firearms.


    However, when Ann reached the place where the gunshots sounded, he found that the attacker had disappeared from his field of vision.


    The other party obviously knows how to hide, but Ann is not in a hurry. He just grabbed a nearby stone and crushed it and threw the powder into the sky. A line of footprints immediately appeared on the ground. This is exactly what Ann is the judge. One of the capabilities.


    Looking at the direction of the footprints, it was indeed the convenience store where Set was located. UU reading Ann raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously he didn''t expect the attacker to be so bold. He actually bypassed himself and prepared to do something against Sete again. Fortunately, he has been guarding against this move.


    The two he stayed with Seth were his guards in the Kingdom of God, equivalent to Valkyrie beside Odin. Of course, the influence of Sumerian mythology is not as strong as Norse mythology, and his two guards are not as strong as those Valkyrie is famous, but their skills are not weak, and the most important thing is to be able to execute his orders meticulously and not fear death.


    In Ann''s view, even if they can''t beat the attacker, it''s okay to delay.


    But what Ann did not expect was that he just ran back outside the convenience store and saw one of his guards flying out of it, and the other guard was shot in the thigh and fell to the ground, unable to stand up anymore. .


    Ann frowned when he saw this scene. These guards were all trained by his own hands. Naturally, he knew very well. The one who flew out didn''t matter. The gunshot in the leg was supposed to climb from the ground even if he struggled. When I got up, I just lay down without reason, and my eyes were closed tightly, looking very weak and painful.


    But Ann couldn''t take care of him anymore, because he finally saw the attacker, but what he didn''t expect was that it was not any **** standing in front of him, but a mere human.


    However, the other party wears a gas mask on his face and cannot see the specific appearance. However, Ann still recognizes the person in front of him from the other party''s dress and dress, and at the same moment, Zhang Heng also recognized this person who had just been just recently. The man with a face of Chinese character who had eaten at the same table with himself.


    The two seemed a little surprised, because when they met briefly a few hours ago, they didn''t expect that there would be another day to meet, and that day would come so soon.

 v4 Chapter 42： The oldest god

    Seeing that his camouflage had failed, Zhang Heng simply took off the gas mask on his head. At this moment, he basically finished firing the bullets in the gun. Only one was left just in case, but he took the gun back. Pulled out the [hidden sheath] on the waist.


    Seth was shot four times in total, one in the head, one in the chest, and two shots in one of his arms and one thigh.


    Judging from the scene, he couldn''t be more embarrassed now, black blood was constantly flowing out of the wound, and he was lying motionless on the ground, but Zhang Heng still had no intention of letting him go.


    If possible, Zhang Heng certainly didn��t want to take risks with his body. In his original plan, it would be better to solve Set by a long shot, and then drove straight away, but unfortunately the previous wave of attacks. Only the first two shots were considered to have hit Set''s key points, and after Ann reacted, he kicked Set into the convenience store.


    Although Zhang Heng guessed that the bullet in the gun had a powerful lethality on the gods, this was the first time he used it after all, and he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    In addition, Sete has separated from Thor, Zhang Heng only hesitated, and finally decided to chase to the convenience store to continue to make up the knife, because he knew very well that if this good opportunity failed to kill Sete, After that, Seth who wanted to kill would only become more difficult.


    After seeing Zhang Heng, An''s face also changed, and he said solemnly, "Do you know who I am?"


    "You haven''t consulted yet?"


    "I am Ann, the main **** of the Sumerians and Akkadians, the king of Anunnaki, the judge of heaven and earth," Ann said slowly, "I am also the oldest **** in existence."


    "Sumerian mythology? That''s really early." Zhang Heng searched out the origin of the other party from his mind, and couldn''t help but suddenly.


    Ann��s remarks are not bragging. The Mesopotamia is the earliest known civilization of mankind. As early as 3,500 years ago, the Sumerians established countries and cities on this land, and invented characters and relatives. In comparison, the early Chinese civilization was formally established around 1600 BC. As for the Mayan civilization, it was even more advanced, about 600 years later than the Chinese civilization.


    In fact, many religious stories are derived from Sumerian mythology. For example, the Flood and Noah��s Ark in the Bible, as well as the Tower of Babel, are all processed from the original version of Sumerian mythology. Therefore, it is not a problem for Ann to say that he is the oldest **** in existence. As for the earlier ancient sacrifices, the things that were carved on the stone wall, because there is no written text, they are long gone.


    "I am also the current presiding judge of the organizing committee." An ease vomited out his last post, and at the same time his expression became serious, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Kill someone who should die long ago." Zhang Heng replied.


    "He did do a lot of bad things, but in any case, Seth is also one of the nine pillar gods in Egypt. Naturally, the affairs of the gods should be solved by the gods. This is also one of the responsibilities of the organizing committee."


    "If the organizing committee really performs its duties well, there is no need for me to do it today." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    An could not help being dumb, but he was the presiding judge after all, and he soon recovered and shook his head, "Since Seth has fallen into my hands, I will give him the punishment he deserves, no matter what. A mortal lynched."


    "It seems that we can''t agree today." Zhang Heng was not surprised by this result. Although the other party was sent by the organizing committee to catch Sete, he obviously wanted a living Sete, not death. Seth, especially the organizing committee, wanted to pry out the whereabouts of the **** of mobile phones from Seth��s mouth.


    An nodded. He also noticed the abnormality of the pistol in Zhang Heng''s hand at this moment, because neither Set nor his guards should be injured so badly even if they were shot. .


    So settled down, and said to Zhang Heng, "Show me the gun in your hand."


    When he said this sentence, the expression on his face was very natural, as if it were a matter of course. In fact, as he said this sentence, his eyes flashed with gold when he looked at Zhang Heng. Light.


    The two of them looked at each other. Even with Zhang Heng''s willpower, they couldn''t help but feel an urge to pass the gun in their hands to each other, as if this was the most correct thing.


    But Zhang Heng''s spirit during this period was not for nothing, especially when he meditated on the formula of Xiaoshan Ming''s heart flow, and when he saw his heart, he woke up almost instantly.


    A strange color flashed in Ann''s eyes. It was not that he had never seen someone who could resist his mental attack, but it was beyond his expectation that the other party could get rid of it so quickly. UU reading www. uumshu.com


    But Ann didn��t care. He just glanced at the knife in Zhang Heng��s hand and said, ��Then I��ll learn about your knife skills.�� After he finished speaking, he grabbed the street lamp on the side and turned it on. The street lamp was pulled up abruptly from the ground.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng didn''t want to fight against the oldest **** in front of him. The popularity of the Sumerian gods was average, far inferior to that of the Nordic gods, but An, after all, was the main **** of the Sumerian gods, and he wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    And the most important thing is that even if Zhang Heng wins this one, it doesn��t make much sense. He was only entrusted by Isis to kill Set, and he had no intention of entanglement with others, and he didn��t want the organizing committee to focus on him. .


    But looking at the current situation, Zhang Heng also knew that if he couldn''t beat or force the big guy with the Chinese character face in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to make up Sete.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can only raise a knife, "please also advise."


    Ann smiled, no nonsense, and directly waved the street lamp at the young man on the opposite side.


    It''s just that the result is a bit different from what he thought.


    Zhang Heng did not retreat and dodge in the face of the thunder strike, and did not make any other actions. He finally waved his hand [hidden sheath] when the lamppost was about to hit his head. However, the next moment he saw the street lamp was actually Cut it into two parts with one knife!


    The faint smile on An''s face also solidified with this knife.


    He didn''t expect that the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand was so strong that it could even split a street light. What was more unexpected was that Zhang Heng''s knife was so fast. He had seen Zhang Heng fire several shots before. He originally thought the opponent was good at marksmanship. But now it seems that the young man''s knife skills seem to be better.


    Ann realized that he might have encountered a big enemy tonight, and finally did not hold it any more, stretched out his hand, and summoned his scepter from the truck.

 v4 Chapter 43： desire

    When Ann held the scepter, a triple crown also faintly appeared above his head.


    The upper, middle and lower layers of the triple crown are made of different materials, inlaid with precious stones, gold and silver, and look full of majesty. At the same time, a red carpet under An��s feet is facing where Zhang Heng is. Extended.


    Of course, Zhang Heng would not be so naive to think that this carpet was welcoming himself. He moved again in the first place, avoiding the carpet that was laid on the face, and then rushed directly to Ann, without waiting for the triple on the other side''s head. The crown was completely changed from virtual to solid, and it had been cut up with a sharp cut.


    Seeing this, An also raised the scepter in his hand to greet him, but this time [Hidden Sheath] failed to cut off the weapon in the opponent''s hand. The scepters intersected, and a clear golden sound was heard.


    The scepter in Ann''s hand is obviously also a game item, and the quality should not be low, so it can block the [hidden sheath].


    But this was only Zhang Heng��s first knife. Since he had already seized the offensive, Zhang Heng naturally gave it a hand with just one blow. When Ann was waving his scepter and preparing to fight back, he did not expect Zhang Heng��s second knife to be It has already arrived, so Ann can only choose to put the scepter across his chest and take the knife again, but then before he can make other moves, Zhang Heng''s third knife actually comes again...


    Upon seeing this, An had to fight for twelve points to resolve Zhang Heng''s offense first.


    Although he tried to counterattack several times afterwards, he was unsuccessful, but his face didn''t show much anxiety.


    It is true that he was crushed and beaten by a human for his identity and position in the Sumerian gods, and it was inevitably a little discounted, but Ann had not seen an outstanding person among mortals before, such as the one named Gilgamesh. the man.


    In order to deal with him, the goddess Aluru created a savage warrior named Enkidu, but in the end Gilgamesh was still better, not only defeated Enkidu, but what the gods did not expect was The two actually became friends after this battle, and together they made the country better.


    Gilgamesh rejected the marriage proposal of the goddess Ishtar, and killed the bull of heaven sent by Ann to punish him. After Enkidu died, he had to find a way to live forever. A thrilling legendary adventure.


    Even in the gods, the story of the hero Gilgamesh is widely circulated.


    But Ann has no time to cherish the memory of a human being more than 4,000 years ago, because the opponent in front of him is obviously more difficult. This is not to say that Zhang Heng''s true strength has surpassed Gilgamesh. The most important thing is The reason is that the Sumerian gods headed by Ann have long lost their courage.


    But Ann now also has advantages that he did not have back then. Although his power speed and response have become weaker, his combat experience has become richer and he is more patient.


    What Ann didn''t expect was that the young man on the opposite side actually made a stab like a stab, and as he increased the speed of the sword, his movements did not reveal any flaws as he initially expected.


    Ann��s expression changed slightly. Now that he coped with the opponent��s attack, he began to feel a little bit of pressure. Looking back at the opponent, he was still comfortable, and An didn��t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that as the battle progressed. It has been completely integrated with the knife, and there is no gap between the two. As far as the blade can reach, its edge is still getting stronger.


    Before Ann had time to think about how to accept Zhang Heng��s attack, the next moment when his gaze swept over the scepter in his hand, he became more horrified because he discovered that the right symbolizes his status and rights. I don''t even know when the stick has become riddled with holes. The places where the long knives of the opponent hit before are covered with dense gaps and cracks!


    Ann finally couldn''t help but blurted out, "What kind of weapon are you holding?!"


    "Hidden scabbard." Zhang Heng replied, but the offensive continued.


    A hint of thought appeared on Ann''s face, but then she was at a loss, "Tibetan sheath, which god''s weapon is this, why have I never heard of this name?"


    "Because this knife does not belong to any god, it was just my weapon at the beginning of its birth."


    Holding the long knife in his hand, Zhang Heng felt the desire of [Tibetan Sheath] for the first time, yes, yes, it was desire. The most pious knifesmiths in Kyoto have always believed that there is a unique soul hidden in each knife.


    When he first encountered [Tibetan Sheath], Zhang Heng had felt the viciousness hidden in this knife, but the essence of it was a subjective intuition, more like a certain kind of the swordsmith at the time. This kind of emotional mapping, or always accompanied by the weak breath left by the assimilation around the previous master.


    However, this time, this longing emotion is so strong that Zhang Heng can clearly feel [Tibetan Sheath] wanting to cut off the scepter in An''s hand, and Zhang Heng is not surprised when he comes into contact with this idea~www .novelhall.com~ He seemed to have thought of something. He did not suppress this sudden desire as the owner, but listened carefully to the heart of the blade in his hand, and then tried to incorporate this desire into his own knife skills.


    That is to say, now his sword skill can reach lv4 to achieve this, and using this desire to hide the sheath, Zhang Heng has also raised the power of the sword again by a notch.


    Ann��s previous feelings were not an illusion. At this moment, Zhang Heng and [Tibetan Sheath] were indeed united with a human sword. He even forgot about Seth, who knew nothing about life and death. There was only one thing left in his eyes, which was to cut An. The scepter in hand!


    Faced with this simple oncoming stab, Ann found that she had no other choice but to continue to resist with the already riddled scepter in her hand.


    As a result, the scepter, which was already the end of the crossbow, was so completely shattered after the first collision with [Tibetan Sheath].


    An held the remaining small half-cut rod in his hand, and stood there blankly.


    However, Zhang Heng changed his previous domineering attitude, so he took the knife and paid a salute.


    Zhang Heng could feel the changes in [Tibetan Sheath] after cutting that scepter. In fact, when he felt the strong desire transmitted by [Tibetan Sheath] at the beginning, he had already thought of the previous appraisal results of [Tibetan Sheath]. At the end, there is a sentence "The caster has left room for upgrading this knife."


    In other words, this B-quality game props may actually be upgraded, but Zhang Heng has not been able to find a way for such a long time. At first, he thought he was going to kill some supernatural creatures, but in the following battles , Even after killing Loki, [Tibetan Sheath] still did not move, until this time, after cutting off the scepter in An''s hand, [Tibetan Sheath] finally changed.

 v4 Chapter 44： Not get in the way

    Zhang Heng realized that he might have found a way to upgrade [Hidden Sheath] in this battle, but now he has no time to carefully check his saber.


    After cutting off the scepter in An''s hand, no one in this service area could stop him from making up Sett. Zhang Heng now only wants to finish this most important thing as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    So he ignored Ann, who was standing in a daze, and turned and walked back to the convenience store.


    Witnessing the gun battle and the subsequent two battles beyond common sense, the cashier fainted on the ground. Zhang Heng ignored him and returned to Seth, then raised the [hidden sheath] in his hand and aimed it at Dorset''s heart was inserted.


    After stabbing the knife, Zhang Heng was still uneasy, and he drew out the [hidden sheath] to cut off Set''s head again. However, at this moment, a warning in his heart suddenly appeared.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng didn��t know where the danger came from. After all, the two guards of Ann were still lying there, and An Gang was cut off the scepter. He was immersed in disbelief and unwillingness. According to Zhang Heng, it is very likely that with just one cut, the last one can thoroughly understand this matter.


    However, the combat instincts experienced by so many instances still prompted him to stop the action in his hand, and at the same time blocked the hidden sheath in front of him for the first time, and almost at the same moment when he finished this thing, one The silver hammer tore through the night and flew to his chest at an unimaginable speed.


    [Tibetan Sheath] When he collided with the hammer, Zhang Heng felt like he was hit head-on by a high-speed train.


    He almost subconsciously activated that piece of [Earth Scales] on his chest. Now that Zhang Heng can no longer consider the body''s endurance limit, he has increased his strength five times, and his muscles will tear. It felt like it was opened, but still failed to take the hammer. The whole person was directly knocked out and knocked down three rows of shelves.


    And this sudden scene also brought back some trances to reality.


    He looked at the other side of the service area, the figure walking out of the darkness, his face was a little moved, "Tor?"


    The reason why Ann used interrogative sentences instead of declarative sentences was because the Thor in front of him was too far away from the Thor in his memory.


    In front of him, there is no trace of that invincible and brilliant image in Norse mythology.


    At this moment, his body was covered with large and small wounds, especially a few gunshot wounds on his chest. For unknown reasons, blood was still left outside, and one of his eyes was simply shot. Now, there is only one blood hole left there, but the most shocking thing is that his left hand, under his elbow, has completely disappeared.


    In fact, Thor was panting heavily after throwing out his Mirnier. After hearing Ann��s voice, he raised his head and glanced at the other person coldly, but said nothing, and continued to the house. Walk to the convenience store.


    But when he walked to Ann''s side, the latter hesitated, but spoke again, "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    "I encountered a few sneaky mice hiding in the gutter, and they were bitten by them." Thor said in a hoarse voice, "Unfortunately, he couldn''t kill them all and ran away one. "


    "Your current situation doesn''t look very good, so let''s find someone for treatment first." An advised.


    "It doesn''t matter." Thor didn''t care. The anger in his remaining eye was about to overflow. "Let me settle the bill with my old friend first."


    But when he lifted his foot to continue walking forward, he didn''t expect a hand to stop in front of him.


    Seeing that hand Thor''s eyes also cooled.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    "The responsibility is, you can''t help but stop." An sighed and said sternly.


    Thor disagrees, "You can''t stop even a mortal, so why do you think you can stop me?"


    Ann didn''t answer, just glanced over Thor''s wound and broken arm again, and then said a moment later, "In your current situation, I don''t want to do anything with you, and everyone is an old god..."


    Thor directly interrupted Ann''s words roughly, "Even if I only have one hand, you won''t be my opponent."


    An Wenyan didn''t refute, but he didn''t retract the hand that he extended.


    And Thor simply waved his hand, and invited his own Mauernier from the convenience store, and said to Andao, "I don��t have time to talk nonsense with you, old man, and I��m not joking with you, if I don��t want to die here. Get out of the way honestly."


    Ann glanced at the hammer in Thor''s hand, but asked again, "How did you leave behind the other gods who were looking for you?"


    "You will know soon." Thor waved the hammer in his hand and sneered.


    "What''s the point of doing this? As far as I know, although Odin��s son is a bit reckless, he is not a fool. You don��t know that what you are doing now will only make things worse and worse. Have you said the heart of the people behind the scenes?"


    This time Thor finally fell into silence, UU reading www. It took a moment for uukanshu.com to speak again, "I need Dorset to take me to find my wife."


    "Then you should cooperate with the organizing committee. You are a member of the organizing committee. You don''t know the energy of the organizing committee. Whether it is a new **** or an old god, we can help you negotiate and communicate. Get your wife back as soon as possible."


    "No," Thor shook his head when he heard the words, "I must do this personally."


    "Why?" An puzzled.


    "Because... he wants me to do this, he always has a way to get what he wants." The look on Thor''s face looked a little strange when he said this.


    "Who wants you to do this?" Ann asked again, but Thor had stopped answering, just raised the hammer in his hand.


    At this time, the triple crown on the Antou has finally been fully materialized. Speaking of the previous battle, Zhang Heng was indeed suspected of stealing chickens. Before the crown on the Antou was fully condensed, the battle ended early. , And at the same time, he stopped in time, so that Ann couldn''t do it again, and now, it was the time for An to truly unleash his strength.


    I saw a green light from the first crown of the triple crown, and the next moment Thor felt that his only arm had begun to become stiff, as if he had been hit by a petrification technique. But before Ann had time to be happy, she saw a flash of lightning in the sky struck and wrapped around Thor''s arm.


    As the lightning wrapped his arm, Thor finally regained control of his arm again, and swung Mulnel.


    Ann��s scepter had been smashed into pieces by the latter in the previous battle with Zhang Heng, but facing Thor��s hammer, he did not panic. The second crown of the triple crown shot a red light, but this time Hong Guang''s target was not Thor, but the carpet under An''s feet.

 v4 Chapter 45： Confrontation

    As soon as the carpet was illuminated by the red light, he immediately raised his head and turned into a soft wall, blocking Ann''s body.


    Thor��s hammer hits the carpet, like it hits a thin sheet of paper, passing through it easily, but this soft wall is not only one layer, and Mulnier hits a layer immediately Encountered another layer, and after breaking through this layer, there is another layer...


    Rao is that this sacred hammer is extraordinary, coupled with being thrown by Thor with terrifying power, it still gradually loses its strength under the barriers of layer after layer, and finally the speed becomes slower and slower.


    Seeing this, Thor did not hesitate, and waved again, summoning Miaolnir, who seemed to be in the mud.


    The first encounter between the two ended in Thor''s futility.


    But Ann was not relaxed either, the look on his face became more solemn. He used the carpet under his feet as a wall to block Thor''s blow, leaving no more power, but he did not expect that he would still be flew by the hammer. There is less than a step in front of him.


    If it weren��t for Thor��s fear of being entangled when Mulnier was exhausted, Ann would have been hit by this hammer, so Ann would not dare to stand still and wait for Thor��s second blow. The triple crown would be the best. The top one is also lit up at this time,


    However, Ann still underestimated Thor. Although the latter now has large and small wounds all over his body, and has a broken arm, he is exhausted physically and mentally, but he is still courageous, and he rushed up with Maulnir directly. .


    If Ann had the scepter in his hand at this time, he might still be able to block it, but unfortunately his scepter had been cut off by Zhang Heng in the previous battle, and he could only retreat when he saw it. Count on the carpet underfoot to stop Thor again.


    It��s a pity that when Milner was held in the hands of his master, it was not comparable to when he was thrown before. Thor is the **** of thunder and strength, and the divine power in his body is almost endless. The hand turned into a silver lightning, and the carpet wherever he passed by was turned into ashes before it was touched.


    As a result, Ann was unable to release his hand to urge the third crown, and as Thor stepped forward, the distance between the two was getting closer, and Ann''s forehead was faintly oozing sweat. Come.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Thor because he didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts anymore, he might have been defeated.


    In just one night, An was cut off the scepter first, and then he was about to lose to Thor, who was seriously injured. No matter how good his temper, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    However, the next moment Thor was about to succeed, he suddenly retracted Maulnir from his hand, and then shook his back vigorously, but this time he failed to smash the person behind him as before.


    And then, a knife avoided Miao''ernier''s sharp edge and cut to his waist!


    At this point, Thor, who has been moving forward since his appearance, finally had to take a small step to his side.


    Looking at the figure behind Thor, his eyes were filled with consternation. He did not expect that the ordinary human who was hit by Thor with a hammer would get up again so quickly, and it seemed that he was also injured a little. , But it does not seem to affect the battle.


    And Thor also shifted his gaze from An to Zhang Heng, and then swept through Sete lying on the floor of the convenience store. Seeing the **** bullet hole on Sete''s body, he seemed to think of something, his eyes gradually cold. Come down.


    Zhang Heng also felt Thor��s hostility towards him. He didn��t know where the opponent��s hostility came from. It stands to reason that the relationship between Thor and Set is not good enough to wear a pair of pants. To the extent, even if he was here to kill Seth, Thor had no reason to give him such a strong killing intent.


    However, Zhang Heng did not panic when he saw this. If it was Thor in his heyday, he might only choose to run away if he missed a hit. But after seeing the battle between Thor and Ann just now, Zhang Heng felt that he was not There is no chance at all, let alone a hole card on his body.


    Because of Zhang Heng''s joining, the three were temporarily caught in a temporary confrontation.


    In terms of strength alone, even the severely injured Thor is still the strongest of the three, but if Ann and Zhang Heng join forces, it will be Thor who will fall behind with one enemy and two.


    But after a while, Thor spoke first, "Make a price."


    "What''s the price?" Ann asked.


    What he didn''t expect was that Thor turned to Zhang Heng after saying this, and Zhang Heng was also a little surprised, but his reaction was quick. An is the presiding judge of the organizing committee and has always been known for his selflessness. Since he wants to bring Sete back to the organizing committee, there is no room for maneuvering. On the contrary, he, whose origin is unknown, has become the only possible partner for temporary cooperation. Therefore, Thor has forcibly suppressed him. Killing intent.


    An also became nervous when he saw this, but then he listened to Zhang Heng''s answer, "I promised someone else, I must kill Seth."


    Thor frowned when he heard this, but didn''t say anything. UU read instead and held Maulnir in his hand again. It seemed that he was about to grab someone from the hands of the two. When the atmosphere became more and more tense, he heard Zhang Heng continue, "However, that person did not agree with me when he would kill Seth. I just heard you say that you want to Especially want to get your wife''s whereabouts from him?"


    "Not bad." Thor warned.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish in his hand, "From now on, I can give you 7 minutes to ask you to ask questions. I will do it after 7 minutes, but I don��t guarantee that he is still alive. I was shot in the heart and head with a knife."


    "One of the Egyptian nine pillar gods is not so easy to die." Thor said coldly, but after he hesitated a little, he realized that this might be the only acceptable solution for him now. , So he nodded to Zhang Heng, "Deal."


    After speaking, he didn''t drag his feet, turned his head and walked toward the convenience store, without even looking at An in front of him.


    Ann, who was ignored by the two, also seemed a little speechless. He opened his mouth to say something, but seeing Zhang Heng''s words, the two in front of him actually formed an alliance temporarily, even if he still had the heart to stop him, he was helpless. .


    Ann finally looked at Zhang Heng, "You are so sure that he will keep his oath?"


    "Tor''s name is worth a bit of credit, besides," Zhang Heng paused, "Aren''t you still here? If he didn''t hand Set to me in seven minutes, it would be the three of us who returned It''s just the previous confrontation."


    "..."


    An Youxin wanted to refute, but she was speechless. He could only say that sometimes the strongest position is not a good thing. He asked himself if Thor really wanted to take Seth, he still had to pinch his nose. Team up with Zhang Heng to stop Thor.

 v4 Chapter 46： Promise

    Thor didn''t use up the 7 minutes Zhang Heng gave him. After he walked into the convenience store, he dragged the Dorset on the ground directly into the employee locker room behind.


    When he came out five minutes later, the palm of his right hand and Mulnier were stained with blood.


    Thor took a pack of wet tissues from the shelf, tore it open, and while wiping his hands, walked back to Zhang Heng and An, first raised his head and glanced at An, and then said to Zhang Heng, "He is yours. ."


    Although Ann had guessed the result, he heard a slight discoloration, and said to Zhang Heng, "No matter what Seth has done, you have no right to execute a god."


    "You''re right, but it''s not the first time I have done this kind of thing anyway." Zhang Hengdao, but he held the [hidden sheath] on his waist again.


    An Jian couldn''t persuade Zhang Heng to look at Thor again, "Since you got what you want, you should return Set to the organizing committee."


    "Although I don''t like that kid, he has something to say but it''s good. The name Thor is worth a little credit." Thunder and the **** of strength said indifferently, after a pause he said to Zhang Heng again, "I help You look at this old guy here. If you want to kill Seth, just do it. Just remind you that if you want to kill Seth completely, you must divide his body into more than seven parts, otherwise he will still have a way to resurrect."


    Zhang Heng thanked him and walked into the dressing room. As the door closed again, Ann''s face was already pale. He asked Thor, "Do you really intend to go your own way?"


    Thor didn''t answer the question, only said, "I said that when this matter is over, I will take the initiative to plead Gem."


    "You don''t even know how big the basket you stabbed yourself is, right?" An looked at Thor''s eyes solemnly.


    "No, on the contrary, I know that because of what I have done, the relationship between the new **** and the old **** has become tense." Thor unexpectedly said, "but I don''t think I should take it seriously. main responsibility."


    "Then who should be in charge, Dorset?"


    "Of course it''s not Sete anymore. Sete is just a idiot being used from beginning to end. Of course, I have no right to say him, because I am actually the same as him." Thor shook his head, "Compared to Sai Especially, you should pay more attention to the kid inside."


    "He cut off my scepter, of course I will pay attention to him."


    "No, I''m not talking about his strength," Thor pointed to the bullet hole on his body. "You asked me what the injury was about. I told you that I met a group of rats. Unidentified humans, they are well prepared and well trained."


    "Just being well-prepared and well-trained can hurt you to this level?" Ann was a little hard to believe. After all, Thor, as the ceiling of the combat power among the Nordic gods, is also a signature figure among the old gods. His strength is Undoubtedly, especially the two sides have just fought, no one knows how strong Thor is better than Ann.


    "It��s not enough to be well-prepared and well-trained, of course, but they invented a seed bomb that has strong lethality against gods like us. For those weak gods, being shot is likely to mean death, and even It''s me, and I will be severely restrained."


    "Will there be such a bullet?" An Wenyan was shocked, and then he thought of the previous Seth and the guard who was shot, and immediately reacted, "You mean the kid and A group of people hurt you?"


    "I don''t know," Thor said bluntly, "but I believe that even if he is not in a group with those mice, at least he has something to do with them, but I only have a living for the group who attacked me. , And then he committed suicide, and I want to save my wife, and I have no time to investigate this kind of thing, but I believe the organizing committee should be interested in this news because of the recent disappearance and death of the gods and possible conflict They are related."


    Ann didn''t object, and his expression became serious. "If what you say is true, the organizing committee will definitely investigate."


    "It''s just right, you have a good opportunity right now." Thor snorted in the direction of the convenience store''s locker room, and said in a surprised look, "I just agreed to let him kill Seth. After not saying Will let him go."


    An was overjoyed when he heard the words, but immediately seemed to think of something unspeakable.


    Thor was refreshed when he saw this, "I will do it too, just to make up for some of the mistakes I made before. I know I caused a lot of trouble for the organizing committee, but I can''t just go back with you like this. "


    Ann knew that what the other party was saying was the truth, and he was a little helpless about it. Who did not let him beat Thor. Fortunately, although he lost Thor and Set tonight, there were other gains.


    But at this moment, An��s heart jumped He looked up and noticed that the hand of the clock on the wall of the convenience store was pointing to zero.


    When Thor saw this, a look of doubt appeared on his face, "What? Is there any problem."


    "The time flow in the area just now is wrong." An Shen said. The reason why he was able to discover the problem at the first time was because he was also the main **** of Sumerian mythology, although there was no time in the priesthood. , But dominating everything itself is also considered as implicit time.


    But after all, he is not a true **** of time, the limit is to be able to detect that the surrounding time may be wrong, and he can''t sense what is wrong.


    However, he didn��t need to feel anymore. Thor immediately rushed into the locker room of the convenience store after he reminded him. As a result, he only saw Sete who was dismembered on the ground, but there was no human being inside. Traces.


    "He''s gone." Thor''s face also became ugly.


    After all, the other party could leave under the eyelids of him and An, and he hardly felt it. He was just outside discussing with An how to deal with Zhang Heng.


    Ann had already calmed down again. He looked at the **** scene in the dressing room, as if he had thought of something, and muttered, "You can control time, and your skill is so good...Could it be that agent of Cronos?"


    Without saying a word, Thor jumped on the roof of the convenience store and looked around, confirming that Zhang Heng was nowhere to be seen, nor did he say hello to Ann below. He jumped directly in. In the night.


    Although he hates the group of humans who attacked him before, he knows that the more important thing now is to find his wife, so seeing Zhang Heng has disappeared, he has no plan to look for him with Ann anymore. left.

 v4 Chapter 47： Seth is dead

    When Thor and Ann were looking for Zhang Heng near the convenience store, the latter had already returned thousands of miles away, Isis''s health club in the mountains.


    Just after midnight, Zhang Heng parked the car in front of the gate, only to find that, unlike when he first came, the gate of the health club was closed tightly and it was completely dark inside.


    Zhang Heng got out of the car carrying the travel bag and pressed the doorbell.


    However, after waiting for about five minutes, there was still no response inside, no one came to open the door, and the maid of Isis and the Egyptian woman were also missing.


    Zhang Heng frowned when he saw this, took out the [pet wire] he was carrying, shook the wire, and asked it to get up to work, but after [pet wire] opened the door in front of him, Zhang Heng But he took back the hand that pushed the door.


    Afterwards, he followed the drainage pipe on the side and climbed directly to the fourth floor, and came to a window on the east side.


    Zhang Heng remembers clearly that this is the same room where he and Isis met for the first time.


    As soon as he settled, a dagger was stabbed at his waist silently in the darkness. At the same time, Zhang Heng''s ear heard a bow sound, and a crossbow arrow shot out from behind him. The goal is his heart.


    This knife, one arrow and one arrow, just sealed all his action routes, but even if the situation is critical now, Zhang Heng is still calm, too late to pull out the [hidden sheath] on his waist, just use a scabbard. Heng, he pulled away the dagger in front of him, and then his body swayed with this force and moved a half step to the left side, but he also avoided the crossbow arrow behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Heng pulled out the [hidden sheath] at the first time and cut it to the neck of the attacker.


    But the next moment, the lights in the room came on again.


    The person who attacked him before also retreated three steps away, looking at him with a smile, but it was Isis.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng also looked at Issi''s eyes.


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just a misunderstanding," Isis took back the dagger in his hand nonchalantly, "I ask you to help me kill my brother. Although I myself believe in your strength, I have to consider that you will have it after your failure. It may be revenge for me, so I made some arrangements here in advance, and on the other hand, who told you not to go through the front door."


    "Do you rely on a dagger and a crossbow to defend Seth?"


    "Of course not, look at your feet." Isis placed the dagger on the bar counter and picked up another bottle of wine.


    Zhang Heng lowered his head and saw a large complex of patterns. In other words, he was standing on a magic circle at the moment, and this magic circle was even bigger than the teleportation magic circle in the basement before, almost full of engraving. The entire reception room.


    "It seems that I won this one." Isis pulled out the cork of the wine bottle and smiled triumphantly.


    But the next moment her smile froze on the corners of her mouth again, because she found that there was something more on the grand magic circle that she had carefully prepared. It was a knife mark extending from the position of the window to where Zhang Heng was now. Wherever he went, those magic lines were destroyed.


    "When?" Isis lost his voice.


    Zhang Heng didn��t answer the other party��s question at all. He just put the travel bag in his hand on the ground, then took out a tule tree box from it and threw it to Isis, ��I��ll help me save people, I promised you. The matter has already been done."


    Hearing this, Isis was not in a hurry to open it. He drank two sips of wine, and this time he stretched out a finger to lift the lid of the box. Inside was a heart pinned by a dagger.


    "Site is dead, his heart is in the box. If you don''t believe it, you can use your magic to check it."


    "It''s not necessary. He is my brother, and we have the same blood, so I can still recognize his heart." The look in Isis''s eyes seemed a little complicated, but he closed the box after a while. No more nostalgia.


    The owl on the mural also flew out at this time and grabbed the wooden box with its paws.


    "Take it to the dog, this is what he deserves."


    After giving the order, Isis clapped his hands, but turned his eyes back to the man in front of him.


    "Your efficiency in doing things is really beyond my imagination. We have been apart for less than 24 hours. You actually killed Set before the new gods and the old gods, and you returned to me. "Isis said, "It''s incredibly fast."


    "It''s just good luck. Now that we have completed our respective agreements, then I should say goodbye." Zhang Heng''s expression remained unchanged, "Please trouble you to call Trista for me."


    "Oh, that little succubus, she is so dishonest, I have to use magic to make her sleep but it��s okay, I''ll let my maid wake her up "As Isis said, he gestured to the vulture on the mural, and the latter flew away from the wall.


    However, Isis himself did not seem to have any plans to leave the reception room. Instead, he still stared at Zhang Heng curiously, "Do you have any plans next?"


    "What plan?" Zhang Heng asked rhetorically.


    "You helped your''normal'' friend solve her troubles, but what about your own troubles? How about, have you had nightmares recently? Have you dreamed of the owner of that city? With the little succubus by her side, I want to get information from her and solve your problems.�� Isis just sat on the bar counter as she said, and her two smooth legs were resting on her. On the edge.


    "Do you have any advice?"


    "Teaching is not enough, that guy is also a brand new existence to us, he has risen too fast, plus some...well, natural reasons, the world''s poor understanding of him, but," Isiston paused, "The trouble you have encountered is also related to life, so I, the goddess of life, can barely help you.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything when he heard the words, but waited quietly for the other party''s text.


    "Strictly speaking, this body of yours originally belonged to that guy. You and him shed exactly the same blood. I know your skills are very good. You just proved this again, but it''s a pity that your skills No matter how good it is, it can''t work on him." Isis said leisurely.


    "Why?" Zhang Heng thought that in the nightmare he had just been glanced at by the figure on the throne, he couldn''t move anymore. In this case, whether it was his knife or marksmanship, or No other props and skills are used at all.

 v4 Chapter 48： 40% sure

    Because your body is flowing with his blood, don��t get me wrong, we always say that our body is flowing with the blood of our parents, but your situation is different. You were cultivated as a container before, but you were almost completely replaced. There is blood, in other words you are completely part of his body, just like a hand or a leg. "


    Isis looked at Zhang Heng when he said that, and when he saw that he didn��t say anything, he went on to say, ��This is why he can control your body, because the hands are originally directed by the head. Of course, I know you What do you want to say, you still have the blood of that pair of mortal couples in your body, but unfortunately, this part of your blood is too insignificant compared to the blood that has been replaced. You want to rely on your parents. There is no difference between blood out of control and idiotic dreams."


    "Then what should I do?" Zhang Heng finally said again.


    However, Isis spread his hands after hearing this, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows when he saw this. "What else do you want from me?"


    "No, I didn''t say this to negotiate terms with you. You helped me kill my brother. I have nothing to do for me in a short time. It''s just a little suggestion before leaving." Stone, "Your soul was born from a series of coincidences. Nothing like this has ever happened before, and the opponent you have to face is also very special. Although we are all gods, the difference between each other is probably more Cats and tigers are bigger, so the previous experience is actually not very useful." Isis was a little bit hesitant when he said this.


    "What?" Zhang Heng sensed her hesitation.


    "In fact, since you know what the root cause is, the solution is very simple. If you can complete the exchange of blood again, exchange the part of the blood that belongs to him in the body, and naturally you will no longer be under his control.


    "Then why did you say there is no way before?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because exchange of blood is a very difficult and dangerous thing, not just for the person being exchanged, but also for the person who provides the blood." Isis said, "And let me be honest with you, mortals can''t provide so much. The blood is for you to replace. It is useless to divide it into batches. As long as there is a drop of his blood in your body, the newly generated blood will be his."


    "So you mean I need to complete the exchange of blood with a god?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, but no **** would be willing to do such a thing, because if he did, without mentioning the risks, his blood would also be contaminated." Isis said truthfully, and after she said she glanced. The look on Heng''s face seemed to have guessed what the other party was thinking, and then shook his head, "I know you killed the white horse knight, and also killed Set... But it is impossible to change the blood. It must be voluntary. Row."


    Zhang Heng was not too disappointed when he heard what Isis said. He just said indifferently, "I know."


    At this time, the vulture that was going to wake Miss Succubus flew back to the mural, and at the same time the voice of the Egyptian maid also sounded from outside the door, "Miss Trista is already waiting downstairs."


    "We''re done here, too. I will go down soon and tell her not to touch my things." Isis rushed out of the door and looked at Zhang Heng again. "There is going to be a war between the new **** and the old god. It��s a good thing for you to come, so they won��t have time to care about you for the time being, but once they finish dealing with the matter at hand, or when the master of Laleille wakes up from the bottom of the sea, they will naturally realize what the most important thing is next. Then they will put aside their previous complaints and join forces to deal with you first, so with all due respect, you don��t have much time left."


    "What about you?" Zhang Heng asked at this time, "Why are you telling me this? If the master of Lalaiye wakes up, it will not be a good thing for you."


    "No one likes the person who lifts the table," Isis said, holding the bottle. "But I really like you. I hope you can live longer."


    ��������


    A quarter of an hour later, Isis was standing by the window, watching Zhang Heng''s polo down the winding mountain road, leaving her sight.


    After another five minutes, she opened the door and came to the next room, which is also a reception room, but the area is much smaller and the decoration is not so luxurious. Fortunately, there are a lot of things that should be there. In addition, there is a magic clock that can show a person''s remaining life.


    And now a figure was standing in front of the clock, looking at the time bird inside with interest.


    "What are you looking at?" Isis asked.


    "I''m curious, if I ask your little bird, I still have a few years to live, what will it say."


    "Don��t the world say that only time is eternal?" Isis said lightly This is true," the figure in front of the clock curled his lips, "but like the goddess of wisdom Athens Na is not the same as wisdom itself. Although I am the **** of time, I am ashamed and can''t stop my aging. "


    "Everything has an end, Cronos, and we are no exception."


    "Yes, but once you have tasted the taste of youth and full of strength, it is difficult to be satisfied with this aging body." Cronos sighed, but then he didn''t need Isis to persuade him. Re-energized, "Did you tell him about the exchange of blood?"


    "Yes, but I said so carefully and know his life experience so well. With his caution and cleverness, he may have begun to doubt our relationship and my role in it."


    "It doesn''t matter," Cronos didn''t take it seriously. "Even if he suspects you, aren''t you telling the truth? When he verifies your words, the next step must be to find someone who can help him. The exchange-blood **** understands that this is the only way he can fight against Master Laleier."


    "Don''t you worry about him finding a **** who is really willing to exchange blood with him?"


    "It''s impossible." Koronos smiled. "No **** can bear the cost of being contaminated by his blood, even Gem can''t. So after he has tried his best, he will realize this. Looking back for me, after all, I have always been his guardian angel."


    "Although I designed the exchange ceremony with you, I still want to warn you again that the risks you face are great. Even if everything goes according to your assumptions, the success rate will not exceed 40%." Si looked serious.


    "Four achievements are enough, I have been preparing for almost 20 years, am I just waiting for this day to come." Gaim said leisurely.

 v4 Chapter 49： God of soul

    Soon after getting in the car, Miss Succubus turned on the car speakers and tuned the radio channel to the music station. As a result, it happened to be broadcasting Jay Chou��s "All the Way North" at this moment.


    While listening, Miss Succubus did not forget to comment, "If a seedling like Xia Shu really exists, I will accept her as my believer."


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak when he heard the words. He just drove the polo down the mountain and glanced at the health club behind him that had gradually disappeared in the dark.


    "Um, you are not fascinated by Isis?" Miss Succubus raised her eyebrows, "Don''t be deceived by her performance, thinking she is very good at it, she is loyal in the myth. Well-known, although she is acting a little stray now, as far as I know, she has not really betrayed her husband."


    "I''m not thinking about this kind of thing." Zhang Heng finally said.


    "That''s right, with me by your side, you have no reason to think about other women." The succubus lady said with a smile, "Tell me the type you like, or the person you have been thinking about, I can help you taste it. Long-cherished wish."


    She was just teasing someone, but she didn''t expect Zhang Heng to actually think about it.


    "You can enter other people''s dreams, or just create a dream for others, right?"


    "Yes, there are many such stories in those legends about us." Miss Succubus nodded, "But, don''t think too much of me. Controlling the dream is Shupnos and his three. With the ability of a son, I can only be responsible for sending you a spring dream."


    "That''s enough." Zhang Heng said.


    When he finished speaking, it was Miss Succubus��s turn to be surprised, "You want me to send you a spring dream, do you really have anyone you like but can''t get?"


    "No, there is someone I don''t want to see in my dream."


    Miss Succubus became more puzzled upon hearing this.


    Zhang Heng didn''t explain much, just said, "Don''t take it to heart, just in case, I hope things will not develop to that point."


    "Okay." Miss Succubus didn''t bother with this problem anymore. She just took off her shoes and put her barefoot on the dashboard, "Where are we going next?"


    "How many gods do you know about souls?" Zhang Heng asked while driving.


    "The gods related to the soul?" Miss Succubus thought for a while, "In fact, no matter what the gods are, the **** of death is the most related to the soul, because the soul will leave the body only after death, whether it is to attract or judge. The work of these souls is done by the **** of death and his men."


    Miss Succubus paused, and then said, "Hermes did the soul-catching job in Greek mythology. He will take the soul of the dead through the darkness to the gate of **** guarded by three-headed dogs. Caron then ferry these souls to the other side of the river Styx, where is the land of periwinkle, the three judges Ayagos, Minos and Ladamantis will judge those souls here, and the decision is to They were sent to Elysee Paradise, the place of happiness, or Tartarus, the place of pain. In addition, some of the people with the most ill will be sent to Hell.


    "On the Egyptian side, it is much simpler. After death, the soul will be taken away by Anubis. Before entering the underworld, Anubis will use a balance to weigh the weight of the heart of the deceased, and use the feathers of the goddess of truth Matt. A weight, and Thoth, the **** of wisdom, will record the results on the side. If the heart is lighter than a feather, you can enter the underworld smoothly. Otherwise, the heart and soul will be swallowed by a monster named Amit.


    "In addition, for example, the Etruscans believe that their souls will be led into the underworld by a demon with a wolf head, Etak, while Lithuanians believe that Chiltin will appear in the patient��s room in white clothes and bring the seriously ill. Strangled, and Bretons, their death gods drove their souls in a carriage..."


    Miss Succubus is indeed a well-informed person. She said many names in one breath, some of which were not even heard of Zhang Heng, but they were all different versions of Death God in different places.


    Zhang Heng waited for her to finish, and took a breath, then asked, "So, where can I find them?"


    "Why are you looking for Death?" The succubus was stunned, "Most people should avoid them, and generally only they come to you, appear when you are about to die, and take you away. soul."


    "I have some soul problems and I want to consult them."


    Zhang Heng heard Isis talk about him, and the other party pointed out a way for him, but Zhang Heng could not just accept it in this way. In fact, Zhang Heng could not trust Isis at all, although the two before The cooperation is quite pleasant, Isis helped him heal Fan Meinan, and he also killed Set for Isis.


    However, Zhang Heng has long been aware of the connection between Isis and Koronos. Isis said that he had missed his mouth before reading , but he did not hide it before he parted, so Zhang Heng was not sure that the other party told the last Whether his remarks came from Kronos'' instructions, he needs to find someone to verify.


    "What about Hermes? He is not a pure **** of death. Extradition of souls is only part of his job, and if I remember correctly, this guy likes to run around the world."


    "You also said that he likes to run around. It''s the wind and the messenger of the gods. No one knows where the wind will blow, but his father Zeus should know where he is." Miss Succubus said, "You want Shall I take you to see Zeus? Although you are great, I honestly don''t think the king of the gods would want to see you as a mortal."


    "Without a last resort, we''d better not go to see Zeus." Zhang Heng also said.


    In addition to the reason that Zeus is difficult to see, Zhang Heng also worried that the other party already knew his life experience. He fought against Thor, and he intuitively felt how powerful a "popular" **** is, and the name of Zeus is not there. Under Thor, if the two sides turn their faces, Zhang Heng is not sure whether he can retreat completely.


    Especially if the meeting place is on Mount Olympus, he has to guard against the crowd from the other side. The risk factor is too high, so Zhang Heng then asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    "I feel like your Baidu Jia Gaode navigation." Miss Succubus frowned, and thought for a while, "There really is someone else, and this guy is still a genuine soul god, but this guy is in The original mythology is just a little transparent. It stands to reason that few people remember her after so many years, but her luck is good. Relying on several sub-worlds and sculptures, it has been popular among artists for a long time. Enduring, and her man is a household name."


    (End of this chapter)

 v4 Chapter 50： Sai Ji and the news

    "Sajj?"


    Zhang Heng quickly thought of a name based on the description of Miss Succubus.


    In the previous copy of Sherlock Holmes, Irene had taught him some art appreciation in addition to makeup. Eros and Saiji are the representative works of the Italian sculptor Began Zori. In addition, many famous painters also use Saiji as the prototype. I have created related oil paintings, and there is one in the Louvre.


    In fact, the name Psyche of Sai Ji means soul and spirit, so it is true that Miss Succubus calls her the true God of Soul, but the story of Sai Ji does not occupy much space in Greek mythology. Many, it is indeed a small transparency.


    Sai Ji was originally a princess. She was famous for her beauty. There were countless admirers, and even fewer people worshiped Venus. This made Venus furious, so Venus sent herself His son Cupid shoots Sai Ji with his Eros arrow, making Sai Ji fall in love with an ugly monster.


    As a result, my son was surprised by Sai Ji��s beauty after seeing Sai Ji. Then he wanted to make Sai Ji his own. He turned into a big snake, forcing the king to marry Sai Ji to himself, and finally got his wish. , Found a remote place to hide Sai Ji, and only came to spend the Spring Festival evening with each other every night, but unexpectedly later Sai Ji was bewitched by his sisters and wanted to kill this big snake who possessed herself.


    However, when she lit the candle and saw Cupid''s appearance, the two face value parties saw the right eyes at this moment. Sai Ji also fell in love with Cupid, but Venus finally knew about this matter. There was a scene of mother-in-law versus daughter-in-law, but after some twists and turns, the two lovers finally got together as they wished, and Sai Ji was also connected to Olympus and became a member of the gods.


    Zhang Heng went through the story about Sai Ji in his mind, and then asked Miss Succubus beside him, "Do you know where Sai Ji is?"


    "I don''t know her very well, I just met once more than 600 years ago, but there is a sister who has a good relationship with her. I can help you ask about Sai Ji''s whereabouts from her."


    "Then trouble you." Zhang Heng said.


    "I can''t tell you the trouble. This is what we said before. You protect me and I will help you collect the information you need." The succubus lady didn''t claim the credit and waved her hand.


    However, Miss Succubus��s phone had been thrown away by Zhang Heng before, and he couldn��t call her sisters directly. In addition, Zhang Heng also had two other game props that were commissioned for appraisal and he didn��t take it, so he simply dropped it. The car drove back to the game point.


    The place still looks deserted, and the uncle of the beach pants, who is the owner of this place, not only loaded the bullet, but also added a steel helmet to himself, so that the succubus almost didn''t recognize him, and said in a daze, "You are doing this. What the hell?"


    "It''s not because you were attacked by that group of unknown people." The beach pants uncle said sternly, "Since they can deal with you, of course they may also take aim at me."


    "Well, what you said also makes sense." Miss Succubus couldn''t refute it.


    After that, she ignored the uncle beach pants who was waiting for her, and walked to her sister in the other corner. Without Zhang Heng''s urging, the uncle beach pants also turned around and took out the two identified items.


    Zhang Heng looked at the little stone first.


    ��Name: Old seal��


    ��Quality: F��


    [Function: Magical products contain some ancient mysterious power, which can be used to expel foreign gods and old dominators, but the effect is best and don''t have too much hope. ��


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this result. After all, in the previous story, the role and limitations of this little stone were already obvious. Doctor Baker wanted to rely on this little stone to resist the owner of the city under the ice and even eliminate it. The other party is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    But this thing should have some effect on his body. Zhang Heng put the small stone in his pocket, and then looked at the second item.


    [Name: The Guardian of Hamken]


    ��Quality: D��


    [Function: Made by a young and talented shaman, it can summon Hamken for 30 minutes. If it is in the ocean, Hamken will move to the place of the summoner, if it is on land, Hamken It will appear next to the summoner as an elf, and can be used 3 times]


    This time Zhang Heng was really surprised. Hamken��s guardian was a gift from Alessia for thanking him for her life-saving grace, and Alessia also told Zhang Heng about the role of this bracelet. Just summoning Hamken in the ocean, this effect is actually quite tasteless.


    After all, no one knows where a blue whale usually swims, and the sea is so wide, even if Hamken is driven by nuclear energy, how far can it swim in 30 minutes, unless it happens to be nearby, otherwise this effect is the same as Not almost, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com but the last one is more interesting.


    Under the literal meaning, if used on land, it can immediately summon Hamken in the elf state.


    Zhang Heng has seen Kunayu��s guardian spirit before, a polar bear named Gumok. That polar bear can help Kunayu dream and protect him in the dream. Although his strength is limited, it is indeed Zhang What Heng needs right now.


    After receiving these two props, Miss Succubus also talked to her sisters and returned to Zhang Heng. But her face is a bit unsightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "They said that about four hours ago, a succubus named Jewell was attacked and disappeared. Although it is not a member of our small group, everyone is panicking now, so they finally decided to leave the game point first. Find a place to live in seclusion for a while."


    While talking, Miss Succubus took out her cigarette case and took a cigarette from it. "If we come here a quarter of an hour later, we probably won''t meet them."


    The uncle of the beach pants on the side smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "If it weren��t for me to keep the game point, I would also like to leave now. I just got the news that I went to find Thor��s new gods and old gods fiercely. During one game, Thor injured two new gods who were blocking the road, but then he ran away alone. However, because of his real fire, no one cares about him anymore. He just killed two old gods and one new **** before he reluctantly stopped."


    "Has Thor been found again afterwards?" Zhang Heng intervened and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it is said that Seth died after I didn''t know how." The beach pants uncle couldn''t help but shudder. "Site is also the Egyptian **** of nine pillars, let alone die. We are such a small character."

 v4 Chapter 51： New message

    When Miss Succubus heard the words of the beach pants boss, she couldn''t help but glanced at Zhang Heng.


    No way, who told her to take someone to find Isis, and then turned her head to have a murderous vengeance with Isis. Seth died. This is a bit of a coincidence, let alone Isis. After a trip with Zhang Heng, the two obviously had some agreement, but later it was Isis who came back first, and it was Zhang Heng after a long time.


    But Miss Succubus thought about the time when Zhang Heng came back, and felt that it was a little unlikely. Unless this guy would teleport, the speed would be too fast, so she just opened her mouth in the end. Did not say.


    Now that he had obtained Sai Ji''s address, Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate, and immediately booked the latest flight.


    But when the two arrived at the airport, Miss Succubus was walking around Taobao in the waiting room with Zhang Heng''s computer, and suddenly her fingers stopped when she bought clothes for herself.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Heng bought two cups of coffee and gave Miss Succubus a cup.


    "You want me to help you pay attention to the news from the organizing committee. I just received one." Miss Succubus took the coffee and said.


    "tell me the story."


    "Gem is missing." Miss Succubus sighed.


    "what?"


    "The **** of the game Gaim is missing," Miss Succubus repeated, "Well, in fact Gaim hasn''t shown up for almost a month, and he has not issued any orders. Everyone was wondering why he has been Did not mediate the recent conflict."


    "But didn''t the organizing committee intervene?"


    "The organizing committee is operating according to the rules and regulations he left before. In fact, Gem is not a person who likes to take care of things. After the establishment of the organizing committee, he himself basically retired. , But... as everyone knows he is a very nerdy person, even if he does not show up, everyone knows where he is."


    Miss Succubus took a sip of the coffee in her hand and continued, ��This time because of Thor��s matter, a serious conflict has just erupted between the new **** and the old god, although afterwards, because of the science **** Sainz and Odin I didn��t let the situation get out of control completely, but this matter was actually a fuse. The new gods and the old gods had accumulated grievances for so many years, and it was time for them to end, so they were both the new gods and the old gods. The representative went to Gem."


    "and then?"


    "Then Gem is gone." Miss Succubus spread her hands. "Not only his people are gone, but when Odin and Sainz arrive in Gem''s game room, there is also a game console and game card hidden there. Nothing left, all gone."


    "So he left on his own. Doesn''t the new **** and the old **** have any other way to contact him?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No." Miss Succubus said simply, "He usually lives in that game room. Everyone never thought he would leave there one day, but..."


    After a pause, Miss Succubus said again, "He is the **** of games, of course, the most likely place to go is in games. The problem is that there are too many games on the market now, PCs, mobile phones, handhelds, board games... From the 3a masterpiece to the skin-changing game, no one knows which game Gem is in. So, for now, he is indeed missing."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the only person who can stop the new gods from fighting the old gods is gone," Zhang Heng said.


    "That''s it, yes." The succubus lady couldn''t help complaining that she was the first person among the gods today. "You don''t know, the war of the gods has been in progress for thousands of years, but it was still There is no division between the new gods and the old gods, but no matter when there are gods declining and there are gods rising, they are essentially the same. Life and death, even those who don''t want to fight have to fight.


    "Actually, it''s not just the gods. These wars often spread to a wide range, and even believers will be involved. After all, faith is the foundation of the gods. The two crusades were aimed at destroying foreign gods directly from the level of believers. , But our succubus clan is still a bit self-aware and special. Facing the chase of the church, we basically just flee or hide, but even so, we still have many people dead.


    "So I don��t know what other people think. Just my sisters and I are very grateful to Gaim. If he hadn��t established a new order and resolved the contradictions between the gods in a game, maybe the new **** and The all-out war of the old gods could not have waited for this day to break out. In any case, we all had a stable life.


    "However, he will not disappear sooner or later, but to play and disappear at the present moment is tantamount to removing the last insurance before the start of the war. If this continues, a total war will be inevitable. UU Reading . com, and the order he built by himself will collapse. To be honest, I have no idea what he is thinking now."


    Zhang Heng''s expression moved slightly when he heard this, but after all, he said nothing.


    And Miss Succubus just sighed the current situation casually. After all, with her strength, she had to rely on Zhang Heng to protect her, and she was powerless to fight against the new gods and the old gods.


    After an hour and a half, the two rushed to the city where Sai Ji was located.


    But when Zhang Heng was about to take a taxi to Miss Succubus to tell him the address, he was stopped by the latter, "Have you ever dealt with girls?"


    "how?"


    "Let''s visit someone''s house, we can''t do it empty-handed."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t we also bring gifts when we went to see Issi."


    "It''s different." Miss Succubus explained patiently, "Sage and Isis are two types of people. Although Isis was a queen, after her husband was killed, she took her children and hid everywhere, avoiding her younger brother. After entering the kingdom of God, he immediately seized the power of Rashen and became the most powerful goddess. This kind of woman has a tough heart and is full of ambition. She doesn''t care if you go to her to bring gifts or not, she cares more. What kind of return can you give her after helping you.


    "But Sai Ji is completely different. She was originally a princess, and she was beautiful and beautiful. She has been in love with her since she was a child. She has lived in a deep palace for a long time. The trouble encountered came from Venus, but it was nothing to be honest, and because of this, he successfully climbed to Mount Olympus and became a god. For her, a gift can make things easier. Less. Besides, unlike Isis��s time, you don��t ask her to do anything bothersome this time. You just ask her for advice. This kind of thing depends entirely on her mood."


    "Teached." Zhang Heng said.

 v4 Chapter 52： gift

    Contrary to Zhang Heng''s expectations, preparing a gift for Sai Ji has never been easier.


    He originally thought that even if it was not as troublesome as finding the Golden Fleece, it would take a little bit of work, but in the end he only had to pay.


    Miss Succubus took him to the largest luxury department store in the city, bought a pair of shoes, two bags and three lipsticks, and also bought herself a bottle of perfume. The total cost was about 50,000 yuan, which made Zhang Heng suspect for a while. This guy just wants to visit the mall by himself.


    "Don''t be so surprised, the lethality of bags and shoes on women is universal, no matter if she is a mortal or a god." Miss Succubus chuckled, "What''s more, Sai Ji is a person who loves beauty, otherwise she will not I will see Cupid."


    "..."


    Seeing that Zhang Heng did not speak, Miss Succubus continued, "I don''t know what trouble you are having, but I can feel that you are in a hurry, otherwise I will not hesitate when I propose to prepare a gift."


    "I did have some trouble." Zhang Heng admitted frankly.


    "Is it from the organizing committee?" Miss Succubus asked again, "because you seem to pay special attention to the news from the organizing committee."


    "Yes, but it''s not just the organizing committee, but at this stage, the organizing committee may indeed take the initiative, because I met Ann before and there was a small conflict with him." Zhang Heng said.


    "Ann? The main **** of Sumerian mythology, the presiding judge of the organizing committee." The succubus frowned, but immediately let go, "Forget it, you don��t need to explain to me, I��m just a little charmer. It��s nothing more than a devil. In addition to providing you with all kinds of information as agreed, even if you want to help you with other things, you can��t help you too much, let alone getting into too much trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I will also lift the vows with you in advance if I have serious troubles." Zhang Heng said.


    "The Succubus Oath is not so easy to dissolve," Miss Succubus sighed, "Forget it, let''s not stand upright, let''s see Sai Ji first."


    Zhang Heng nodded upon hearing this.


    The place where the mall is located is not far from the end of their trip. Zhang Heng drove a car and arrived at the destination in a short while.


    This is an office building, located in a prime location in the development zone, with complete surrounding supporting facilities, a total of 32 stories high, and is sub-leased to different companies as office locations.


    The place where Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus are going is on the fifteenth floor of this office building. This is a young Internet company named Tuo Danbo. It has just been established less than half a year, and its main business is online dating.


    The gameplay of taking off a single bottle is a bit like a mixture of Drifting Bottle and Tantan, which was popular in QQ in the early years. The website customer first answers twelve questions, and then shoots a video to introduce myself. This video will be placed in Drifting Bottle. , But different from the random drifting of qq drifting bottles before, take off a single bottle and write a very powerful algorithm, which will help you match the right people to exchange bottles with each other based on your previous answers to make friends.


    Zhang Heng also looked at the official website of Tuoshanbo. From the description, it doesn��t seem to be a particularly novel thing, but recently it has indeed sprung up, and downloads have soared, because according to the feedback from the first batch of registered users, this app is really It is very easy to use. Many people even open the bottle a bit and feel that they have finally met the long-awaited soul mate. The first day they show up, they can''t help but meet to receive the certificate the next day.


    Even those who have suffered dozens of blind date failures, are getting older, and their parents are annoyed by their offspring in the marriage and love market, or those dream-seeking women who have stayed like jade for forty years, just to marry a rich family and realize the dream of a small age , Even the little accountants who have a crush on a certain female anchor, don��t hesitate to spend all their money, and even the little accountants who have helped their own companies. They all like to mention their life partners with the help of taking off a single bottle. People are strange.


    Miss Succubus sneered at this, "What kind of **** algorithm, this thing was made by Cupid, and the success rate is low before you see the ghost. Anyway, as long as you hit his arrow, you and the **** can see right. "


    Zhang Heng did not comment on this.


    The elevator soon reached the 16th floor. Originally, I took off a single bottle and shared this floor with five small startups, but after the fire broke out, I rented an entire floor, and now the corridor is still being decorated.


    Miss Succubus bypassed a scaffold and walked to the front desk, and registered a visitor with an administrative girl there, while Zhang Heng took this opportunity to take a look at the single-bottle lobby.


    On the large screen on the right hand side of the front desk, a single-bottle advertisement is scrolling. The heroine of the advertisement is a pretty girl who looks a little confused and is using her mobile phone to shoot her day~www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Heng glanced at it and then moved his gaze to the left hand side. There is a roll-up banner. The photo above is also the girl in the advertisement. There are also some materials on the shelf for visitors to use. The covers are all the same personal.


    Obviously, the woman in the advertisement is the spokesperson of the company. Seeing Zhang Heng looking at the photos, another administrative girl who was in charge of sorting out the documents also raised her head, and then said, "This is a new shot by Mr. Gu. Advertising, Mr. Gu is really beautiful. With her advertisement, the download volume of our app will definitely reach a higher level."


    Zhang Heng could hear her sincerely when she said these words, not just the subordinates'' flattery to the superiors, but when she heard these words, a male employee passing by also nodded repeatedly.


    Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus looked at each other, knowing that this should be the master.


    After all, Sai Ji in the story is famous for the beauty that makes Venus jealous, but the girls in the advertisement are also very beautiful, even surpassing most first-line female stars, but they are not as legendary. Before Ji came to China, he should have done some treatment of his appearance, so as not to be too shocking.


    At this time, the administrative **** the other side had already put down the phone in her hand and said to Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus, "Mr. Gu is in the office, and the morning meeting has been cancelled. I will take you there. "


    "Thanks." Zhang Heng said.


    The two followed the little administrative girl and arrived in front of an office on the right. The little administrative girl reached out and knocked on the door, "Mr. Gu, the guest is here."


    Then a warm and soft voice came from inside, "Okay, invite them in."


    To be honest, just listening to this voice is more like a teacher in a kindergarten than a white-collar worker in an office building, especially a company executive. After all, it is difficult to restrain and manage subordinates if it is too gentle.

 v4 Chapter 53： wardrobe

    Sai Ji''s office is very special.


    Except for the president��s desk over three meters in the center, which looks like something that would appear in an office, it looks more like a small princess apartment with twenty-four wardrobes standing on the wall. , Connected in a circle, almost surrounded the entire office. A large round bed with curtains is located in the northeast corner of the room. On the right hand side of Miss Succubus, there is a small castle with fans on it. Persian cat.


    Sai Ji is holding a British short in her arms, she is holding a cup of fashion magazine in one hand, and the other is holding a cup of fashion magazine. While looking through the new clothes to be released next season, she sees Zhang Heng and Mei There was no arrogance in Miss Mo Empress, she put down the books in her hand, and put Ying Duan on the table of the president, before reaching out and laughing.


    "Emilia told me about what you are coming. I didn''t expect you to be here so soon. You should be Trista..." Sai Ji and Miss Succubus shook hands, and then looked at Zhang Heng. ,"Uh����"


    "Ma Wei." Zhang Heng introduced himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Ma Wei." Sai Ji also reached out to Zhang Heng, and did not treat him differently because he was a human.


    After the two parties finished shaking their hands, they sat down, even if it was Miss Succubus, a strange color flashed in the eyes of Hellokitty''s lazy sofa.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng placed the gift in his hand in front of Sai Ji just as he did not feel the breath of the girl coming from the house.


    Sai Ji seemed a little surprised, but after seeing the contents of the bag, she still seemed very happy. Then she pressed the button on the table and saw the closet doors in the house slowly opened.


    It''s that Miss Succubus is so knowledgeable and stunned by the scene before her, she almost thought she was on the set of some overbearing presidential drama, no way, hundreds of clothes, and all kinds of shoes and bags suddenly appeared on the scene. Right now, this visual impact is absolutely extraordinary.


    So even Zhang Heng on one side lost his voice temporarily. The two watched Sai Ji put the newly received bag into a cabinet, and then she did not shy away from Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus. I tried those shoes, and turned around and asked the two of them, "How is it, does it look good?"


    "It looks good." Miss Succubus praised her sincerely this time. Although Sai Ji came to China to facilitate her activities and not cause trouble, she did not use her previous shocking beauty, but even so, her beauty is still invisible. , Like an innocent flower, even if it is placed in a dark room, there is still a dark fragrance floating.


    No wonder Cupid was fascinated by her at a glance, and Venus couldn''t help being jealous.


    Sai Ji put on the new shoes, turned around in front of the mirror twice, then sat back to the original position with satisfaction, pressed the button again, closed the cabinet door, and picked up the British short again, "Thank you for the present, I like it very much, but you come to see me because you have a business."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng saw that the gift did indeed work. Sai Ji seemed to be in a good mood at the moment, so he took the opportunity to get into the topic, "You are the **** of the soul, so I think you should have a good understanding of soul matters."


    "Well, that''s right. I have very few things I am good at. I have not learned much after more than a thousand years. Only the soul is a little known." Sai Ji touched Ying and said softly. .


    "Then I have a few questions to ask Miss Sai Ji." Zhang Heng said.


    "Mr. Ma, you are welcome, as long as it is a question I know, I will definitely try to answer you."


    "First of all, I want to know can one soul seize the body of another soul?"


    "Well, this kind of thing is not impossible, but the probability of occurrence is very small, because in theory, unless the body dies, the soul will not leave the body. I know that there are many crossings on the market now, but the body is also the soul. It''s not just a simple thing like a container. The two sides are actually more like a symbiotic relationship. One soul corresponds to a body. Even if the original soul disappears, it is almost impossible for other souls to occupy this body."


    Speaking of her area of ??expertise, Sai Ji''s expression is also more serious, and he paused and added, "But as far as I know, there are indeed some gods who can use the method of descending to seize the body of another soul. This is also a **** The origin of the gods, but it is basically difficult to surrender for a long time. After all, the body is not its own, and the original soul is still there. It is better to control temporarily than to **** it. There is a high probability that the body will say something. The oracle is returned. In fact, surrendering requires the cooperation of the original soul, and usually the most pious believer is selected, because if the original soul rises to resist, it will be difficult for the surrender to continue."


    "Then what if the original soul is swallowed directly when the **** descends?" Zhang Heng continued to ask.


    Sai Ji first glanced at Zhang Heng with some doubts after hearing this. Then he continued, "What''s the point of doing this? I have no intention of offending. I was also a mortal. I know that the body of a mortal is important to the gods. To be too weak is like a cat getting into a matchbox. Even if it can occupy it forcibly, it doesn��t make much sense. On the contrary, its own soul will be trapped in it. Moreover, it��s one thing to surrender, and it��s another to completely occupy the body One thing, there will be many variables in this process...


    "For example, if the rage of the seven deadly sins chooses to occupy a mortal''s body, the mortal may not be able to withstand his violent anger before he succeeds, and kills the people around him angrily, and then is shot to death by the police who rushed over. ."


    "In other words, it is indeed possible to succeed."


    "Theoretically, this is the case." Sai Ji nodded.


    Zhang Heng was silent for a while, but he asked again, "I have always been curious. After a person dies, the soul will be taken away by the **** of death. What about the soul after death? Will it disappear completely."


    "You can understand this, but strictly speaking, the soul will not disappear, but will return to its purest state. It is difficult for me to explain this state. For example, if your soul was originally a house, then die After falling, the soul returns to the state of reinforced cement soil."


    "Then these reinforced cement soil can be built back to the original house?"


    "Impossible." Sai Ji categorically said, "Just like there are no two identical leaves or two identical souls in this world, let me just say it, even if there is something strong enough to be If the killed soul is pinched back in its original shape, it is no longer your original soul, but a completely strange thing."


    "Understood." Zhang Heng''s expression remained unchanged when he heard the words, but the face of the succubus lady on the side looked a little surprised, as if she didn''t understand why Zhang Heng asked such a question.

 v4 Chapter 54： Sai Jis answer

    Regardless of Miss Succubus��s somewhat suspicious eyes, Zhang Heng then asked, ��I want to know if a person is facing a situation where another soul takes over his body, is there any way to fight back? You said before, right? The goal must be the most pious believer, because if the original soul rises with resistance, it will be difficult for God to proceed."


    "Yes, it��s easy to be interrupted, because most of the gods who choose the goddess don��t want to hurt their spokesperson in the world. They just borrow the other��s body for a while, but if it��s really like what you said In that case, if one soul swallows the other directly, then the gods must not have any scruples."


    Sai Ji felt that the topic seemed to be developing in a somewhat disturbing direction, but since she agreed that Zhang Heng would answer all questions, the soul **** is still doing her best to answer someone��s question, she thought for a while Continued, "Under normal circumstances, the soul of a mortal is weaker than the gods. If the gods really have bad intentions during the surrender of the gods, it is very dangerous for the gods, but it is not necessarily lost. You are the player. You may also know game props. Although there are not many in number, there are indeed some game props that can help defend against soul attacks.


    "In addition, this has a lot to do with whether your own spirit is strong or not. There are many human souls that are no worse than gods. In those heroic poems, there are many humans who have completed tasks that gods cannot complete. And the last and most critical point is the sentence I said before, your body is your biggest dependence, because it is not just a container, it is inextricably linked with your soul. Yes, and a foreign soul has no such connection."


    Sai Ji''s voice is as gentle as ever, and her words can also be comforting.


    At least Miss Succubus''s complexion has calmed down a lot, and she has faintly guessed the danger the latter may face from Zhang Heng''s question.


    However, the look on Zhang Heng''s face beside her at the moment did not change in any way, but this time Zhang Heng was silent for a very long time after hearing Sai Ji''s answer, and finally asked, "If the body is opposite What about?"


    Sai Ji was really taken aback this time, her mouth opened wide, and several times she wanted to speak, but she didn''t know where to start. After a while, even because of her good temper, she became a little angry, "This is yours The question...Is it deliberately made up to make things difficult for me? How can mortals occupy the body of the gods? If the soul of the gods comes, no, it should be said that they return to the body, then mortals can''t stop them, and there is no reason to go. Stop it."


    "Sorry, maybe I didn''t say it clearly. Strictly speaking, I don''t know who the body belongs to," Zhang Heng said. "Do you know how to change blood?"


    Sai Ji changed her expression slightly when she heard these two words, "Who told you this?"


    "A friend who just met, suppose that an ordinary person has been replaced by a certain god. If this **** wants to occupy this body again, is there any way to stop it?"


    Sai Ji set his mind and looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes more and more complicated, but still said, "I don''t know why you should assume this situation. The exchange of blood requires the consent of both parties to proceed, and it is a very dangerous thing. This is true for both parties, because during the exchange of blood, mortal blood will also flow into the body of the god, which will contaminate the original pure blood of the god, and once the exchange is completed, the person who is the **** will lose part of his power."


    "But if the gods want to occupy the body of a mortal at this time, is it easier?"


    Sai Ji nodded, "Yes, once the blood exchange is completed, the original mortal body is in a sense...it is equivalent to a **** body. Even if it is not as strong as the god''s original body, it will inherit part of the power originally from the god. At this time, if the **** wants to seize this body, of course it will be easier, because this body is also connected with his soul."


    "Is there a way to cut this connection?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There is no way."


    "I heard that the tule tree can isolate supernatural forces."


    "Yes, but even the tule tree can''t isolate the connection naturally produced by blood, just like if you put your hand in the box of the tule tree, it will still be your hand."


    "At this time, is it possible for the soul of the original body to defeat the soul of the gods?"


    "There is no possibility." Sai Ji said without hesitation, "Don''t be kidding, I said that the biggest advantage of the original soul compared with the foreign soul is the connection with the body. If there is no such advantage, how can you fight? "


    "So there is only one way left, right?" Zhang Heng said calmly. Today he asked Sai Ji these questions part of Nyarlatotepu has already answered it again, and The other part of Isis has also answered, and now he is only here to confirm it again, so Zhang Heng can''t be surprised to hear the other party''s answer.


    On the contrary, Miss Succubus seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhang Heng beside her.


    And Sai Ji''s hand that licked the cat stopped in mid-air, "I said, changing blood is too dangerous, no **** would be willing to do it, just to save a mortal, and the success rate is not high, unless it is dissatisfied. A three-year-old baby, otherwise, even if everything goes smoothly, it��s incredible that a 30% success rate would be the best. If it doesn��t succeed, the gods will be hit hard, and the mortals will undoubtedly die."


    "But is it really effective to change blood, right?" Zhang Heng ignored the intimidation in Sai Ji''s words and just asked.


    "Yes." Although Sai Ji was reluctant, she still had to say reluctantly.


    "Thank you, my question is over." Zhang Heng said suddenly, but finally he didn''t press any more.


    Sai Ji also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and a smile bloomed on her face. Although she is the **** of soul, she still likes to talk about clothes, shoes and bags more than the priesthood on her body. In the office, he was playing cats while fishing, especially the man named Ma Wei in front of him asked some extreme questions that made her feel unrealistic.


    In fact, Sai Ji couldn''t think of any **** in this world willing to exchange blood with mortals. This kind of thing only exists in theory, and few people have practiced it. Even if you know the answer, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Although the previous Q&A was a bit unpleasant, Sai Ji still politely invited Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus to lunch together out of courtesy and education, but Zhang Heng hadn��t declined the word yet, and the next moment a bunch of something came out of the office. The flustered footsteps.

 v4 Chapter 55： painting

    Zhang Heng heard the footsteps outside, knowing that Sai Ji might have something serious to deal with next, so he stood up from the sofa with Miss Succubus and said goodbye. Sai Ji wanted to save him again, but the next moment he knocked on the door. Sounded.


    Sai Ji could only show a somewhat sorry smile to the two of them, and first said to the person outside, "Come in."


    And before her words fell, a woman in an Inuyasha T-shirt hurriedly walked in from outside and said something in Sai Ji''s ear.


    Sai Ji''s expression changed slightly, and she almost subconsciously asked, "Did you tell Dong Qiu?"


    "I''ve been notified, Qiu Dong has already booked a ticket, but it will be night at the earliest."


    Sai Ji nodded, and then said to Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus, "Well, there is something unexpected on the company side, I won''t leave you for dinner."


    "You can take the time to answer my questions and it has helped me a lot. We won''t delay your work anymore." Zhang Heng and Sai Ji shook hands again, and then walked out of the office with Miss Succubus.


    The two walked to the corridor and noticed that many of the people at the original workstation were gone, and only the one closest to the right wall was surrounded by a few people. It seemed that they had encountered some technical difficulties and were surrounded. The man with glasses inside seems to be the company''s technical master.


    Before Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus passed by, everyone was working hard. He was the only one in the position while watching the TV show while eating potato chips. So if the person who violated the discipline was not a relative of the boss, it could only be true. The talented company cannot do without.


    And others may not know, how could Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus not know that none of the relatives of the boss of this family can come here to work, so only the latter is possible.


    In fact, Sai Ji and the Inuyasha t-shirt woman who followed behind also walked towards that position, but at this moment this great **** is obviously also in a hard fight, his brows have been frowning, and the person next to him is even more so. The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, for fear of interrupting his thoughts.


    However, after all, the man with glasses is a ruthless character with hard goods. After thinking for a moment, especially from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Sai Ji also appearing here. The whole person is buffed, and the spirit is lifted. He finished shaking before casting. Fingers flew, and lines of code poured out.


    However, as soon as he finished typing the code confidently and hit enter, the computer in front of him suddenly went black, and then an endless sentence popped up on the screen.


    ����Don''t waste your efforts, no one in this world can beat me in code.


    The man with glasses was shocked when he saw this, "When was the computer hacked? And this guy is too crazy."


    As soon as his voice fell off, another oil painting popped up on the screen, and at the same time it was written in big red letters "I found you."


    In fact, it''s not just that computer. Now this picture has popped up on all the company''s computer screens.


    When everyone saw this oil painting and the endless lines on it, they felt a bit inexplicable. They thought it was someone who was playing a prank, but Sai Ji''s face changed drastically, even a little frightened.


    Because that oil painting is exactly G��rard''s "Chupey''s and Saiji", it means that someone has seen her true identity, in other words, the other party also knows that she is here!


    Saiji herself is just a little transparent in Greek mythology. She has not had any grudges with anyone except Venus, and the grievances between her and Venus followed her marrying Cupid to the gods of Olympus. The acceptance had long since disappeared, but because of this, she was now even more frightened.


    Because of Cupid, she has been living her life as a princess. Although she is named as the manager of the department, she usually buys clothes and tries lipstick. She doesn��t care about anything other than that, but recently She still knew about the series of conflicts that broke out between the new gods and the old gods. The relationship between the two parties was getting more and more tense, but Gaem, the only one who could reconcile the conflicts between the two, disappeared.


    Seeing that all-out war is unavoidable, so now it is almost ready to look at who she would be, who did not have any enemies and little transparency. This is also the real reason why Sai Ji is frightened, especially her husband Cupid is not nearby at the moment, she is completely panicked now.


    Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus had already reached the door at this time, but they stopped again. They also saw the oil painting and the line of words on the screen where the advertisement was originally shown.


    Miss Succubus was taken aback, and the expression on her face immediately became serious, "Is the New God''s side really ready for a full-scale war, and even Sai Ji is not going to let it go?"


    However, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to answer this question. UU read he took his gaze away from the oil painting, and then asked, "How is Sai Ji''s strength?"


    "Uh... weaker than me."


    "Then the Xinshen really wants to kill her, he won��t have to be so troublesome. He will attack their company��s app first and come up with this kind of declaration. Since he knows where she is, he will send someone here to solve her silently. it is good."


    "What do you mean, are you trying to say that the other party''s extraordinarily target is not her," The succubus lady seemed to have thought of something, her eyes widened, "Someone wants to deal with Cupid? Yes, Sai Ji also said just now. , I have already told Cupid to let him fly back on the earliest flight, and now that she is under the thrill, she will definitely urge Cupid further, so that someone wants to ambush Cupid halfway."


    Miss Succubus also woke up, "Cupid is a heavyweight in the old gods camp. If he is killed, it will definitely be bad news for the old gods. I will now remind Sai Ji, no matter what, everyone is. The old gods, even if they are not familiar with each other, they should help each other at this time, but there is no danger here."


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal, but Miss Succubus had already turned to find Sai Ji, pulled her aside, and told the other side of her analysis. Sai Ji was also shocked in a cold sweat. She was realizing that she was in danger. Circumstances, when facing the attack of the new god, the first reaction is to contact her husband for protection, but when Sai Ji said so, she gritted her teeth and put down her phone. Not only that, she also sent another message. Remind Cupid of the dangers on the road.


    On the other side, the succubus lady had already returned to Zhang Heng''s side, and shook her head at him, "Let''s go, I have done everything I can, and the rest is beyond our control."

 v4 Chapter 56： Papilio

    Zhang Heng heard this but did not leave in a hurry.


    "In fact, there is another possibility."


    "What is possible?"


    "The oil paintings and attacks were done too deliberately, almost to make people think of the new gods." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Isn''t New God, who else would meet Sai Ji..." Miss Succubus realized halfway through, "Is the mysterious group that attacked me before? Could it be that they did a good thing? That said. Wouldn''t they really want to do something against Sai Ji."


    "There is a way to know the answer quickly," Zhang Heng finally glanced at the oil painting on the screen, "leave here first."


    "Huh?" Although she was confused now, Miss Succubus followed Zhang Heng out of the door of the single bottle company and took the elevator to the downstairs. Zhang Heng started the car and took a lap along the current street. He went back to a shopping mall not far from the original location.


    From here, you can just see the door and side door of the office building where the single bottle is located.


    Sitting in the car, the two of them finally had time to return to the previous question. Zhang Heng asked Miss Succubus, "Do you know why Thor suddenly attacked the prison of the organizing committee and rescued Set?"


    "I heard a lot of rumors about this..."


    Zhang Heng did not ask the rumors of Miss Succubus, but directly revealed the answer, "His wife is gone, and Set seems to know the whereabouts of his wife."


    "So Thor rescued Set, did he actually want Set to take him to find his wife? This triggered a series of conflicts between the new **** and the old god?"


    "Yes." Zhang Heng said, "I can smell a familiar taste from this incident. Cupid and Sai Ji, just like Thor and Sif, are both powerful husbands, with a lack of presence. An easy wife."


    "Do you mean that this time someone wants to kidnap Sai Ji to threaten Cupid?"


    "Yes, and this time their plan is obviously more complete. From the very beginning, they have made arrangements to direct Cupid''s anger to the new god. This is why I brought you here to stare at it, according to your statement. Sai Ji''s courage was very small. She was frightened and realized that the other party already knew her office location. She definitely wanted to change to a safer place and wait for her husband to return."


    The face of Miss Succubus was not very good, because Zhang Heng''s words reminded her of the danger she had encountered before, and the missing family member, "As for what these guys want to do, they will do everything possible to provoke the new gods and the old gods. What good is it for them?"


    Miss Succubus seemed very puzzled about this question, and Zhang Heng remained silent on it even though he had guessed something.


    At this moment, a figure wearing a peaked cap and a mask, with his head buried low, walked out quickly from the side door of the office building.


    "It''s Sai Ji, she really came out like you said." Seeing this, the succubus lady in the passenger seat on the side also temporarily left other thoughts behind her.


    Sai Ji, who passed through a simple disguise, obviously didn��t know that she had been spotted as soon as she showed up. She pretended to be a white-collar worker working in the building, and carried a travel company badge around her neck, and then pretended to be calm. After walking out of a street, he reached out and hit a taxi.


    Seeing Sai Ji got in the taxi, Miss Succubus also became nervous and asked, "Aren''t we following?"


    "No hurry, it''s easy to be found if you are too close." Zhang Heng didn''t seem anxious at all.


    "With Sai Ji''s vigilance, even if we follow a little closer, she won''t be able to find it." Miss Succubus couldn''t understand someone''s caution.


    "I''m not talking about her."


    Not long after Zhang Heng''s voice fell, he saw a moving company van suddenly started not far away, following the taxi in front of him. Zhang Heng was calmer when he saw the situation. He waited until the taxi had completely disappeared from the field of vision, and the van started about 400 meters before starting the car again, but he directly followed the loaf.


    With Zhang Heng��s driving skills, and in a downtown area with a lot of traffic, it is almost impossible for the van in front to find that it is being tracked, and their attention is all attracted by the taxi in front, for fear Lost, ignorant of what happened behind him.


    Although Sai Ji seemed to be a little ignorant of the world, she was not so stupid to take a taxi home. After all, the office had been exposed, and her residence was naturally unlucky. Therefore, Sai Ji left the company and went to the western suburbs. There are not many people in this park, probably because it is far away from the city and it is now a working day.


    Sai Ji took out a hundred yuan bill from her purse and handed it to the driver, "No need to find it." After saying that, she hurriedly opened the door and got off the car, bought the tickets, and walked into the park.


    At first, she just walked quickly, but then she ran up and ran along the gravel of the park to the rose garden. At this moment, the roses bloomed just right, attracting many bees and butterflies around the flowers. dance to tune.


    Sai Ji glanced around and saw that there was no one nearby so she took off her shoes and wanted to walk into the flowers, but after thinking about it, she threw her shoes into the trash can. In addition, her clothes and bags were also thrown in by her. After all this, she raised her foot again and walked into the flowers.


    After a while, only one ring and two earrings remained in the flowers. At the same time, a beautiful swallowtail butterfly landed on a rose. However, it is not waiting for the swallowtail butterfly to take a good rest. The insect net suddenly fell from its head and covered it in.


    Then a man put the covered butterfly into the glass bottle that had been prepared a long time ago, and the companion next to him couldn''t help but sneered when seeing this scene, "What is this, is it a snare? Even though he left I knew this task was simple before, but I still didn��t expect it to be so simple that we didn��t even need to do it."


    "Okay, don''t be careless." The man holding the bottle frowned. "We have already lost a lot of manpower. It''s fine to deal with Thor''s two teams. Even the person who sent to deal with a succubus is missing. Now, we still have to be vigilant against these supernatural creatures, otherwise we will be the one who capsizes in the gutter next time."


    His words are still very useful. The other three people gradually reduced the laughter on their faces when they heard the words, but the next moment, they were startled again, because they didn''t know when, a figure stopped in front of them. On the road.


    Like the group that Zhang Heng met before, the four people in front of him are all foreigners, three Europeans and Americans, and one Asian. The four of them were a little surprised when they saw Zhang Heng. One of them reacted quickly. , Pretending to be stupid in English, and asked Zhang Heng Park west gate how to get there.


    And Zhang Heng ignored the person, just glanced at the bottle in their hand, and then said lightly, "You can''t catch butterflies in the park, don''t you know."


    (End of this chapter)

 v4 Chapter 57： Baton and raid

    Seeing that the status of an international friend is of no use, the leading foreigner can only turn his head and reluctantly whispered to a companion next to him, "Toby, you go and hold him, the others will leave here with me first. Remember, there is peace. The solution will be resolved peacefully. Even if we do, we should try not to make things bigger. Our identity cannot be seen, and we should not attract the attention of the police if we are not a last resort."


    "Okay." The man named Toby nodded, walked to Zhang Heng, blocked Zhang Heng''s vision with his tall body, and then asked in bad Chinese, "Where? Let''s come over here. I didn��t see a warning sign that no butterfly can be caught on the way, and this butterfly was caught and raised for my daughter. Today is her birthday."


    While he was talking, the other three people also retreated tacitly, wanting to go through the flowers and come to another road on the right hand side, but the next moment, one of them turned around and just saw the companion who left the delay. He fell to the ground without a word.


    He was shocked when he saw this and immediately shouted at the person in the front, "Tom, there is a situation!"


    The remaining two hurriedly stopped when they heard the words, and the person who opened his mouth to remind them had already pulled out a folding knife from his pocket at this time.


    It��s just that he didn��t expect the person opposite to move faster. Obviously he was still about ten meters away from him one second before, and he appeared in front of him the next second, and at this time he had not even been able to complete Opening the folding knife, he had already hit a punch in the lower abdomen.


    Zhang Heng didn��t care about the guy who fell while holding his stomach, and quickly rushed to the Asian in front of him, but with the warning from his companions, he was already prepared and took out a pair of finger tigers and held them in his hands. .


    Unlike in the movie, finger tigers are not as fancy as possible. In fact, those fierce-looking finger tigers are likely to cause more damage to the attacker, because the finger bones are very fragile. The other side has not suffered any injuries, your own finger broke first.


    Asians are now wearing the most common four-fingered tiger. If worn correctly, it will be more powerful than empty-handed. However, under normal circumstances, it will not really kill people. This is also for the purpose of execution. Lead the foreigner''s order.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng and him can clearly feel that the other party is professionally trained, at least in boxing, they can already catch up with some amateur boxers. They are quick and powerful, and they are also very strong. Vigorous, like a cheetah.


    The two had exchanged several punches in the blink of an eye. Although Zhang Heng had the upper hand, he could not immediately win the opponent, but this was enough to shock the opposing two, and even could not bear it in his mind. The legendary Chinese Kung Fu emerged from the residence.


    It''s just that this battle is a little inexplicable. Until now, these foreigners still don''t know why the young man on the opposite side suddenly shot them. It can''t really be because you can''t catch butterflies in the park.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to think about these things at this time. The foreigner named Tom was just stunned and immediately joined the battle. He put the glass bottle in his hand aside first, and then his right hand subconsciously touched the waist somewhere, but he hesitated. Moved up again and grabbed a black swinging stick.


    After removing the swinging stick, it flicked upwards, and then swung it down again to complete the stick, and then a section of alloy head stretched out from the stick.


    Tom held the swinging stick and rushed towards Zhang Heng.


    Before standing still for half a minute, he felt that he had clearly seen the situation in front of him, although this guy who did not know where he came from was very fast and very good, he let them take the breath of two people off guard, and again Suppresses his other companion, but since he can''t quickly end the battle, it means that the difference in strength between the two sides should not be too big.


    In this case, once he joins the battle, the situation of victory and defeat will also change. It is based on this judgment that made him make the current choice, but what he didn''t expect is that he put it down. After trying to get close to Zhang Heng''s glass bottle, the situation before him changed again.


    Zhang Heng did not compete with his opponent in front of him anymore, but instead grasped the folding knife he harvested when he killed the second foreigner. The Asian man who has gradually become accustomed to the current fighting mode only saw a flash of cold in front of him. Before he waited for any defensive action, all four fingers had been cut off, and the finger tiger originally held in his hand also fell to the ground.


    With Tom''s body still being held by the knife, a chill rose in his heart, because he realized that he had fallen into the other party''s trap unknowingly, hiding his strength before the guy on the opposite side, of course not In order to create a dramatic effect, but to induce him to put down the glass bottle in his hand and approach at the same time.


    After understanding this, Tom stopped. Although his skill was the best of the four, he knew that he was not Zhang Heng��s opponent. The next moment he did not hesitate to throw away his swinging stick. , And at the same time stretched out his hand to touch his waist again.


    The danger of this mission is not high, so he is also the only person with a gun among the four. If he can pull out the gun in time when Zhang Heng runs in front of him, then he can regain control of the situation.


    But when Tom, who was decisive, was about to hold the handle of the gun, his right hand suddenly hurt, the folding knife had been inserted into the back of his hand, and Zhang Heng also came to him.


    Now, Tom has completely relaxed, knowing that he has lost his last chance to resist, so he looked up into Zhang Heng��s eyes, endured the pain and asked in fluent Chinese, "Who are you? Why do you want to intervene in today''s affairs?"


    "A person who is completely irrelevant, don''t be nervous," Zhang Heng said, "I just happened to pass by."


    Tom shook his head when he heard the words, "Then you shouldn''t be nosy, what we are doing is not a bad thing, on the contrary, once we succeed, the advantages for you, me, and the entire human race will outweigh the disadvantages."


    "The last person who outlined this beautiful vision with me is dead and can''t die anymore."


    "Of course you can kill me, or even all of us, but that cannot stop what is doomed to happen."


    "I didn''t want to stop it." Zhang Heng walked to Tom''s body, pulled out the pistol from his waist, opened the magazine and looked at the bullet inside, "I only have a few questions to ask you."


    "You''d better save your energy, I won''t answer anything." Tom said straightforwardly.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "Then I''m fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 v4 Chapter 58： Sai Jis decision

    A look of stunned expression appeared on Tom''s face when he heard that, especially when he saw Zhang Heng search their bodies and confirmed that they only carried this long-range weapon, he walked directly to the side of the road and picked up After the glass bottle, Tom couldn''t help but said again, "How are you going to deal with us?"


    "I don''t plan to deal with you, otherwise I would kill you just now." Zhang Heng said, "I said I was just an irrelevant passerby."


    Tom heard the words and stopped talking.


    "The people here just helped me, so I can''t let you take her away." Zhang Heng shook the bottle in his hand. The bird inside looked very scared before, and stayed motionless at the bottom of the bottle until he returned to Zhang. Heng''s hands spread his wings and danced again, looking quite excited.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Heng opened the lid of the bottle and let the butterfly inside fly out. However, for some reason, the latter did not immediately change back into a human form, but still lay on Zhang Heng''s shoulder in the form of a butterfly.


    Zhang Heng took a step, but stopped again after walking a few steps. Except for the person who was knocked out by him at the beginning, the other three became nervous when he saw this.


    Tom said nervously, "Why, did you change your mind again?"


    "No, I just have a sentence I want to pass on to your leader. No matter what you want to do, there is no need to bring down the pure soy sauce guy like Sai Ji."


    Zhang Heng didn''t turn his head after speaking, and continued to walk towards the gate.


    And when he walked out about 20 meters away, he heard Tom''s voice behind him again, "This is a war. In order to win the final victory, we will do everything that is necessary."


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal, but he was already far away, leaving only Tom and the four staring at each other.


    Half an hour later, in the hotel''s executive suite.


    Sai Ji had put on her clothes again and expressed her gratitude to Zhang Heng and Miss Succubus, but then she blushed and stopped talking. Zhang Heng guessed what she wanted to say and agreed in advance.


    "We have nothing to do for the time being. We can accompany you until your husband comes back."


    "Really, thank you so much." Sai Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She was originally timid, and was already scared by the previous oil painting and what happened in the park, for fear of Zhang Heng and Mei Mei As soon as Miss Mo left her front foot, somebody took her back foot away.


    The three of them played a few rounds of fighting the landlords in the house, and then Sai Ji and Miss Succubus chatted about the new clothes and foundation, and Zhang Heng, who had nothing to do, went to the next bedroom.


    In the last two days, he has been running around for the extra 24 hours a day, busy solving various problems. It is rare that he has some relaxing time now, so he just made up for it by the way.


    ��������


    When Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, the sky outside was completely dark.


    And he found that there was an extra person beside his bed.


    Sai Ji is wearing a white dress, sitting on the edge of the bed on his left hand side, holding his palm, moonlight shines through the window, covering her whole body, which looks like a beautiful oil painting. Zhang Heng couldn''t help but take another look, and it was only then that he noticed that there was a pair of transparent wings behind Sai Ji, and the moonlight rippled on it.


    However, at this moment, Sai Ji frowned, she seemed to encounter a very difficult problem, and the whole person looked very tired. She found that Zhang Heng had woke up, was taken aback, and subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    But soon the look became serious again, "You have an amulet on your body, which was made by a very powerful person to protect your soul. It was put into your body when you were very young."


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Zhang Heng realized that Sai Ji was trying to solve his soul problem just now.


    "It failed." Sai Ji said.


    "I know."


    "No, I mean it has completely failed, and even the last trace of strength just disappeared." Sai Ji said, "This means that your soul has no protection at all now."


    "Then what?" Zhang Heng''s expression remained unchanged after hearing the news.


    "Then I can feel that some evil and powerful existence is staring at you." Sai Ji''s eyes also showed a touch of fear here, "No, it should be said that it has always had a part of its soul sleeping on you. In his body, in your blood, because of that amulet, it couldn��t find any chance before, but now it has regained consciousness. I just looked at it, and almost lost his mind. No one can resist it. That��s crazy."


    "Can you help me fix the amulet again?" Zhang Heng asked calmly.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t." Sai Ji shook her head, and then she explained, "Soul amulet is not difficult to make, but the problem is that a person can only have one soul amulet in his life. If it is destroyed, it cannot be replaced. New talisman."


    "It seems that I have to find another way. UU Reading is before I can control my body." It is obviously a matter of life and death, but Zhang Heng''s tone is very calm, "How much do I have? time."


    "About a week, but with your spirit and willpower, you may be able to last up to two weeks." Sai Ji sighed, "I just helped you withstand a soul attack, and almost used up all my supernatural power, and then The attack will only be more violent, and I can''t help much."


    Sai Ji''s words also explain why she looks so tired now.


    "It''s okay, you just let me get the last good night''s sleep, I''m already very grateful." Zhang Heng said as he put on his clothes.


    But Sai Ji did not go out immediately, but gritted his teeth again, "You asked me about the exchange of blood before."


    The movement of Zhang Heng''s hand stopped.


    "If it is possible, that may be your only hope." Sai Ji continued, "Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to withstand the madness and destruction in your blood. Of course, neither can Trista. ."


    "It doesn''t matter, there is still time, I can go to other people."


    "It''s too late. In such a short period of time, you can hardly find a **** who is willing to exchange blood with you and is strong enough." Sai Ji didn''t seem to finally make up his mind until then, "My husband Cupid, he should be able to Hold your blood, and when he comes back, I will help you beg him. Although this will seriously weaken his strength, it is very likely that he will agree with me because of his love for me."


    "The war between the new gods and the old gods has already begun. Wouldn''t this put you in danger?"


    "After changing your blood, we can hide temporarily like the group of succubus." Sai Ji said, "As long as we don''t directly participate in the war, we should not be too dangerous to protect ourselves with our strength."

 v4 Chapter 59： Cupid

    Seeing Zhang Heng and Sai Ji walking out of the bedroom one after another, Miss Succubus''s expression looked a little strange, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Sai Ji blushed and quickly explained, "I helped him with mental treatment inside."


    "Hmm, you told me that he had nightmares before, and we all heard his dreams." Miss Succubus said, "It seems that the treatment is quite effective."


    "No, I didn''t actually help much." Sai Ji waved her hand.


    "Well, no matter what, let''s eat first." Miss Succubus took the initiative to turn off this somewhat embarrassing topic, "I''m hungry, your husband should be coming soon too, we can go to the restaurant and order food first. , In this case, we can eat as soon as he arrives."


    Sai Ji glanced at the clocks in the room. It was 9:12 in the evening. She contacted Cupid before, and the latter''s flight arrived at 8:35. Counting the time of getting on and off the plane and coming from the airport, Cupid is indeed This twenty minutes should be almost there.


    So the three people walked out of the room and came to the hotel restaurant on the second floor. They did not ask for a private room. They found a small table in the corner of the hall. Then Zhang Heng observed the diners in the hall, and Miss Succubus picked it up. For the menu, I ordered seven dishes in one go, but except for the longer one, which requires the chef to make first, the rest of the dishes were served after the chef waited.


    During the period, Sai Ji watched the time several times, but until 9:30, Cupid did not appear.


    Under Zhang Heng��s suggestion, she had already lost her mobile phone, and even notified her husband that she had lost the mobile phone. So now she can��t contact each other in this situation. She can only be in a hurry. It took another twenty minutes, which was time-consuming. The longest dish was served, but none of the three people on the table were in the mood to move their chopsticks.


    Sai Ji''s expression became more and more flustered, and after about ten minutes, the possibility of traffic jams or other unexpected situations on the road was ruled out, Sai Ji finally could not sit still anymore and opened his mouth.


    "I, I want to go to the airport to check if his flight has arrived."


    Although she said that, her eyes were on Zhang Heng. Obviously Sai Ji also knew that she was weak. Even if her husband really encountered any situation, she probably wouldn''t be able to help.


    "Okay." Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate much, so he rushed to Sai Ji''s help to help him block a soul attack from the master of the city under the ice not long ago. He had no reason not to go with him.


    Then Zhang Heng looked at the lady succubus who was on the side, and before he could ask, Miss succubus sighed, "I''ll be with you too."


    "Thank you." Sai Ji hurriedly thanked again.


    Seeing this, Miss Succubus was a little embarrassed, "Ah, no, I mainly do it for my own safety. It is safer to stay with you now than I am alone."


    Seeing that a unified opinion had been reached, the three of them did not delay any more. After checking out the chopsticks were left to the waiter with a dull look, and then hurried downstairs.


    When they came to the hotel lobby, Zhang Heng noticed that in the direction of the door, a Meituan takeaway boy had been looking around, looking at the people leaving the hotel, and his eyes brightened after seeing Sai Ji, but he was Pretending not to care.


    It was not until the three of them walked to the gate that he took out his mobile phone and shook his body to approach the three of them while pretending to be taking the order, but the next moment the left hand reaching Sai Ji was held in advance by the other hand. .


    Then there was a voice in my ear, "Who asked you to come?"


    Zhang Heng can clearly see that the Meituan boy in front of him should not be a temporary loan, but he is really doing this business. His skin color, his hair messed up by the helmet and the smell of sweat on his body can all prove this. a little.


    Brother Meituan was obviously taken aback too, but he also knew that his actions just now were really fascinating, so he could only point to Sai Ji and said, "Someone gave me five hundred yuan and asked me to help bring one. Give something to this young lady, his request is a bit strange, let me try to avoid other people."


    "who?"


    "I don''t know," Meituan said, "I just went to the designated place and came over after I took the things. No one was seen."


    Zhang Heng saw that Meituan didn''t lie, and knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he let go and let the other party leave, and Sai Ji had already bent over and picked up the paper ball.


    She unwrapped the paper ball and looked at it, her face changed, "It is my husband''s handwriting, let me go to the cafe where we had coffee last week."


    Zhang Heng also glanced at the paper ball, presumably to prevent the errand brother Meituan from peeking. The sentence on the note was written in ancient Greek.


    "It seems that Cupid has indeed encountered some trouble." The succubus lady''s expression also tightened, "Is this a trap?"


    Sai Ji had already taken steps, but when he heard these words, he looked at Zhang Heng with a plea for help.


    The latter thought for a while, UU read www.uukanshu. com "Let��s take a look. Anyway, there is no other clue. The other side has already moved Sai Ji once, but it didn��t succeed. It doesn��t make sense to come back so quickly, and if something really happens to Cupid, those people don��t need it. Let''s deal with Sai Ji again."


    The three rushed to the spot on the ball of paper twenty minutes later.


    The coffee shop was about to close at this time, and there were not many people inside, and Sai Ji did not delay after entering the door, and immediately walked to the table where she had sat last week.


    And there was a figure there, wearing a suit and a pair of polished leather shoes, lying on the table.


    Sai Ji walked quickly to the person, but stopped again, and at the same time showed a panic on his face.


    And the next moment she heard a voice coming from the direction of the bar, "I am here."


    It was a waiter who spoke. When Zhang Heng and the others entered the door, he kept his back facing them, sorting out the coffee cans on the shelf. Until now, he turned his head and found that Zhang Heng had already been looking at him.


    This is a very handsome man with the body of a model and the face of a star. At the same time, he has a cynical and turbulent temperament, which can be called the killer of all girls.


    However, Zhang Heng��s gaze stayed on him for about half a second, and then moved down to the position of his lower abdomen, where there was an obvious pool of blood that had penetrated his overalls. Obviously he chose to face his back. In addition to preventing people from seeing his appearance, the door is also covering the wound.


    After seeing this scene, Sai Ji exclaimed, turning from joy to sadness, "What''s the matter? Have you also encountered the attack of that group of humans?"


    "Humans?" Cupid was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said, "What humans, a group of new gods attacked me, and I killed one."

 v4 Chapter 60： 1 weird hijacking (Happy 7th)

    Cupid paid eight hundred yuan for the waiter who was lying on the table to play him. After that, Sai Ji sat down with his support. First, he listened to Sai Ji''s account of her experience this afternoon, and then told his story.


    It turned out that Cupid booked the ticket back as soon as he received the news that the company was invaded, and then he received a message from Sai Ji, warning him that someone on the way might do something to him. Now this is a bit sensitive Of course, Cupid wouldn''t be able to push it big, so he immediately became vigilant, and simply bought the first-class seats.


    And as soon as he got on the plane, he told the stewardess that he wanted to rest and didn��t want to be disturbed by anyone, and he didn��t need any services. As a result, there was no one else beside Cupid on the way afterwards, just because he thought that this would ensure his safety , And when the plane was about to reach its destination, the sudden change occurred.


    Through the porthole of the plane, Cupid saw an oval flying object flying out from behind a cloud. It first paralleled the plane for a short time, and then flew to the top of the plane, causing some passengers to exclaim.


    No way, the look of this thing is so classic, it''s almost impossible to engrave the word ufo on the face. Someone even saw two short and ugly little green men in the cab on the opposite side. Cupid''s heart suddenly gave birth to an unknown premonition. He pulled down the visor at the first time, and was ready to change it. position.


    But as soon as he stood up, a white light suddenly appeared on the top of his head, which enveloped him. Cupid couldn''t help but explode, and his body disappeared from the cabin before the voice fell.


    It appeared again, but it was already in the cage on the ufo, and the two little green men outside the cage each held a spear with a stunner attached to the front, and poked at Cupid''s body.


    But Cupid moved faster. The next moment a golden longbow appeared in his hand, and he shot the two little green men before the spear reached the cage, but he didn''t wait for him to find the broken cage and leave. Method, immediately afterwards, the body was shrouded in white light.


    This time it was uploaded from ufo to a warehouse, and it was there that Cupid encountered an ambush against him by the new gods. Although Cupid managed to kill one of them in the end, he was also injured. Seeing that the remaining three people escaped, he was worried that there would be an ambush and did not chase.


    Cupid hurriedly left the warehouse. After that, he didn''t even dare to go directly to the hotel. He called a Meituan to run errands and sent a letter to his wife Sai Ji asking her to come to this cafe.


    After Cupid finished telling his story, Sai Ji also carefully opened his coat, but when he saw the wound on Cupid''s lower abdomen, tears couldn''t help but flow.


    It''s not like any kind of damage that real weapons can cause. The shape of the wound is a neat circle, about the size of a fist. The internal organs and flesh and blood inside are actually gone. If it weren''t for Cupid to be a god, it would be early. Is already dead.


    And he was able to smash a blood path from the siege of several new gods with such a wound, it is not unreasonable.


    But this is also his limit.


    Cupid motioned to Sai Ji to put down his clothes, and then said, "The war between the new gods and the old gods has started. As a member of the old gods, I should have been there to help, but neither of us is a trustee. You or Ares who likes to fight, plus the injuries I have now, even if I want to do it, I can��t move."


    Speaking of this, he patted Sai Ji��s shoulder, ��Don��t worry, I won��t die, but it��s not easy to heal it. So next I plan to find a place that no one knows, stay in seclusion for a while, and take care of my injuries. It��s time to see where the war is going, and then make plans."


    Sai Ji wiped away the tears from her face and choked, "Okay, I will go home and pack my things."


    Cupid shook his head when he heard the words, "No, let''s go. The company is also about to dissolve, and I have told Xiao He to let her notify personnel to issue severance compensation."


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Cupid looked at Zhang Heng again, "You saved my wife, and I can''t extend your hand without thanking you."


    When Zhang Heng heard this, he stretched out his left hand. Cupid put a finger in his own blood and took two small arrows on Zhang Heng��s wrist. Then he gasped, "I have nothing else to give you, so I will give you this. Right arrow, if you meet a girl you like, you can shoot her with a golden arrow. If you meet someone who wants to break up, you can use a lead arrow. Remember, this effect is only effective for the first person to see after the target hits the arrow. , Each can be used three times."


    ����Cupid''s Arrow, Zhang Heng has also been admired for a long time. The golden arrow of love and the lead arrow of separation have the same effect as the legend.


    After Cupid gave the arrow, Sai Ji thanked Zhang Heng again for his life-saving grace, UU Reading then the couple asked the waiter of the cafe to order a rental car on behalf of each other, helping each other Go outside the door.


    Zhang Heng saw with his own eyes that Cupid''s body became smaller after going out, and eventually became a three-year-old baby. He was held in his arms by Sai Ji and fell asleep in front of his wife.


    The car of Zhang Heng and others disappeared from front of them, and they were planning to leave, but then they saw that Miss Succubus, who had not spoken a moment ago, was still sitting in her seat and did not move. The latter looked at him and changed the situation. Guan Ji''s cool look and serious expression.


    "We have to talk."


    "Okay." Zhang Heng nodded, and withdrew his steps, and sat down at the table again.


    "I know who you are."


    The first words of Miss Succubus were shocking.


    Zhang Heng''s expression remained unchanged, "Well, when we first met, you knew my real name and address."


    "I''m not talking about this. Recently, there have been rumors that Lalaiye''s is about to wake up from his city, use a player as a container, and return to the land, and the player selected as the container is you. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The questions you asked Sai Ji before were all related to how to resist the advent. And not long ago, Sai Ji just helped you withstand a soul attack. She is relatively simple and may not think so much, but I am not. She, I know that this will prove that you asked the previous questions on your own behalf."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng didn''t deny it anymore. "I''m taking you with me just to find a way to resist coming."


    "More than that, you take me with you and want to know how the organizing committee and other gods treat you."


    "Indeed, this is also a consideration." Zhang Heng admitted.


    Sai Ji heard the words and looked at Zhang Heng''s expression becoming complicated.

 v4 Chapter 61： unfortunately

    "Are you going to tell the organizing committee about me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Miss Succubus did not answer this question, but instead asked, "Have you found a solution?"


    "not yet."


    "Then how much time do you have?"


    "About one to two weeks, of course, if you are willing to help me, maybe I can last longer." Zhang Heng said.


    Miss Succubus frowned, "You asked me before if I could give someone a spring dream, do you want to rely on this to resist Master Laleier''s mental attack?"


    "Yes."


    "To be honest, I don''t think there will be much effect. The strength gap between our two sides... is really too big."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just try it anyway." Zhang Heng was still calm after hearing this.


    However, the succubus lady on the opposite side looked a little irritable. She took out the cigarette case on her body and ordered one. The waiter on the side seemed to want to remind her that there is no smoking here, but she took a look at it and retracted again. .


    "Sai Ji said that you have only one way to change blood now. Fortunately, a small character like me is not qualified to change with you, otherwise I am really afraid that you will tie me." Miss Succubus took a breath. Laughed at himself.


    "Didn''t Sai Ji also said that only when both parties are willing to exchange blood?"


    "Then do you have a goal?" To be honest, the succubus lady felt a little absurd after she asked this sentence. How can there be a **** in this world who is willing to sacrifice his power to save an irrelevant mortal, and he is still a new **** In the eyes of the battle with the old god, did you see that Thor and Cupid were both injured one after another, and the latter had to choose a place to hide.


    Every bit of strength is extremely precious at this time.


    But what she didn''t expect was Zhang Heng who said, "I know someone might be willing to exchange blood with me."


    "Who?"


    "An old friend who knew me when I was very young. He always pretends to be my guardian angel and has been silently protecting me behind me." Zhang Heng said.


    "So... do you want me to help you find him?" The succubus lady''s spirit was slightly refreshed.


    "No, he will come to me when I need him."


    "Then we just have to wait for him next?" Miss Succubus sighed in relief, but then asked again, "He won''t have any trouble on the road like Cupid, right now, between the new **** and the old **** The war has started, and it��s not safe anywhere."


    "With his strength and mind, I don''t think anyone can threaten him." Zhang Heng said, and then he looked into the eyes of Miss Succubus, "You haven''t answered my previous question."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Are you going to report my matter to the organizing committee?"


    "If Gaim was still there, I would do it in 80%." Miss Succubus took a bit of a cigarette. "You don''t know the organizing committee, although there are many departments in the organizing committee, even many new gods and gods. The old gods all take up their posts in it, but they can hold them together, and only Gem is the one who works well. Don��t look at him usually showing up to take care of things. It seems that the organizing committee can run without him, but this is just an illusion. Once the news of his disappearance is known to all the gods, the division of the organizing committee will happen sooner or later, and there may be some major event later."


    Miss Succubus sighed, "I''ll stay with you for the time being. Anyway, it''s safer than me alone, but if you really can''t hold it, please tell me in advance and let me run away. I don''t want to be The first person to witness that the Lord of Lalaiyah sees the sky again, this honor is really no blessing to me."


    "Relax, I said, I won''t hurt you." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    ��������


    Sex and the City bar.


    In the lounge on the second floor, the bartender lady wore a cheongsam for the first time today, and she did not hide behind the bar to flip through her cartoons or catch a fish in a drama. Instead, she wiped every glass of wine with care for an unprecedented time. The wine tools returned to their place, and then looked back at the place where I worked for almost a year, and threw a key on the bar.


    At this moment, the door of the lounge was also pushed open from the outside, and a figure walked in.


    The bartender did not look back, but as if she knew who came, she said lightly, "You came later than I expected."


    "But no matter what, I finally caught up to see you off, didn''t you?" The humanity said, "After today, you will be relieved. From now on, you don''t need to be a receptionist here anymore. Honestly speaking, it is yours. I didn��t expect you to be here for such a long time.��


    "It''s worth it." The bartender said solemnly, "I finally waited for the thing I had dreamed of. This day is coming, and it will return to this land again, no matter whether it is new or old. God will be shrouded in fear of it."


    "Yes, it sounds very exciting." The visitor echoed, "I can''t wait to see this scene."


    However, the bartender lady just sneered when he heard him, "Forget it, Cronos, UU reading , do you think I really will take all your nonsense? Come and find me On the first day I knew that you had no good intentions, and the reason why you didn��t expose your lies was just because at least we wanted the same things until today."


    "Dignified deep-sea overlord Hydra also learned those dirty political methods, and began to make false claims with others?" Cronos smiled, "You suddenly distrusted me because Nyaratotip found you, Did you say anything bad about me?"


    "Nyarlatotep did come to find me, but it has nothing to do with her. That guy is as annoying as you. He always thinks that he is the smartest person in the house."


    "It''s really impossible to refute." Cronos sighed, "So, does this mean that our cooperation is over?"


    "That''s right." Hydra said simply, "Originally, you didn''t come to me, I would be happy to drag it for a few more days, but since Gem has disappeared, our cooperation has lost the last reason."


    "Are you going to find him?"


    "Yes, only the last few days are left. I don''t want any accidents to happen again. I will take him to a safe place and let him finish the book." The Myth of Sulu.


    "It''s a pity." Cronos shook his head when he heard the words.


    "What a pity?"


    "I thought that after getting along for such a long time, you and him also developed some feelings, but you just watched his body as the owner of Laleier, and did not forget to push it again? ."


    Hydra was silent for a rare moment, and then he spoke again, "Each of us has a meaning of existence, and his meaning of existence is to be the container of my master, and the meaning of my existence is to ensure this Things can go smoothly, and the rest is based on this."

 v4 Chapter 62： Hydra

    "That''s good." Cronos nodded when he heard the words. "Even we can''t resist the coming destiny. No, to be more precise, it is because we are gods that we understand the meaning of destiny better."


    "You still have a lot of nonsense as always." Hydra said coldly, "Obviously, even if you come to fight with me, you have to talk a lot of homework first. Being a human being is not happy at all."


    Koronos smiled when he heard the words, but did not answer in a hurry. He first glanced at the clock on the wall of the lounge. It was less than three minutes before zero, and then he spoke again, "Interesting, at the time Gaim Inviting the big guys to create such an unprecedented game, wanting to solve the disputes between the gods, including me, although most people, including me, have no objections, but in their hearts, they don��t agree. But now, seeing it It''s about to be closed, and I feel a little sorry and regretful emotionally."


    "It''s okay, I can cut off your head and stay here to remember it slowly."


    Cronos shook his head, "Although I really want to learn your legendary head, but your opponent tonight is not me." He glanced at the clock again, "There is one minute, this place is No longer protected, since the wine you stay here will eventually be ruined, why not take a bottle for my old friend to feast on?"


    Hydra didn''t bother to answer at all, and directly raised her middle finger.


    Just when the second hand had half a circle to coincide with the hour and minute hands at the top of the dial, all players�� phones vibrated, and even people like Zhang Heng who had thrown away their phones also rang new emails. The prompt sound.


    Zhang Heng happened to be visiting the player forum at the moment, and he clicked on his mailbox. The sender of the new mail was the game organizing committee.


    Zhang Heng''s mouse paused for half a second on the title of the player''s pro-qi, and then clicked.


    Dear player number 07958, as of today, you have been in the game for more than ten months. You have cleared ten rounds of dungeons and joined the proxy war. Your heroism in the game is unforgettable. We believe you must I also left many unforgettable experiences here.


    However, we are very sorry to inform you that the online part of the game has been temporarily closed here. After tonight, all players will no longer be able to enter the game world, and the game points in each city will also be It has been closed one after another, and the staff in it can evacuate by themselves. Please note that after midnight tonight, the game points will no longer be protected by the power of the oath and cannot resist and shield the supernatural power. Please evacuate the players still in it as soon as possible.


    After Zhang Heng finished reading the email, the starfish in his hand happened to be at zero o''clock. At the same time, on the other side, Chronos and Hydra, who had already received the news, also looked at the clock in the lounge.


    Hydra first looked back and looked at Chronos, "Those old vows are no longer valid. So just say it once, whoever dares to block me tonight, I will swallow them all in my stomach!"


    But Cronos seemed to have not seen the fierce light in the eyes of the bartender, and laughed, "I said, your opponent tonight is not me, although you no longer regard me as an ally, but I still Thinking of the good times when you were working together, so I won��t do anything to you unless I have to."


    "This is the first time I have heard someone say so refreshing and refined!" Hydra no longer wanted to play with Cronos opposite, so she rushed to the man in front of him after the last sentence. past.


    However, at almost the same moment, the iron wall behind Chronos suddenly fell off, revealing a well-equipped armed team.


    Following the order from the leader, the bullets poured out on the bartender''s body like no money.


    Cronos��s voice also rang again, mixed with the sound of bullets, and seemed a bit intermittent. ��I just went to Ireland some time ago to visit another old friend. He��s younger than you. But I got to know me earlier.


    "From the first time I saw him, I liked him, but even I didn''t expect him to do several great things silently. I can only say that the human species can never be small. Look, especially the man who has become a father. You can play with his people slowly here. I''ll go ahead."


    After finishing talking, Cronos glanced at the puffy wine rack that was really beaten on the side, and sighed, "Look, what I said before, why not give me a bottle?"


    However, at this moment, Hydra can no longer answer, because almost all her eyes are bullets, which locks up the space where she can move around, UU���� not only that. , Those bullets were completely different from the ones she had encountered before.


    She has also heard similar rumors recently that mortals have developed a bullet specifically aimed at gods. Thor has suffered from this, but she did not expect that only a day has passed, and Hydra has personally experienced this. The power of seed bombs.


    I don''t know when, the original full-bodied drinkers in Sex and the City bars have disappeared, and now only Hydra and the enemies in front of them are left in the entire bar.


    Although there are not many people on the opposite side, there are only eleven people, but they actually hold two heavy machine guns. This is why Hydra is now embarrassed. In particular, one of the heavy machine guns is aimed at Hydra''s head. After a while, they swarmed. The bullet that came tore the face of the bartender lady to pieces, and even the head was bombarded in half.


    However, Hydra, with only half of her head left, was completely aroused. She no longer dodges the bullets, and simply stood on the spot, then tore off her head, blood running down her neck. It sprayed out, just like making an r-rated horror movie.


    But the more terrifying thing is still behind. From the fracture, nine more heads are poked out, and this time the nine heads are clearly snake heads. The diameter of each snake head is more than three meters, plus the neck. Almost the rest room was filled, and the nine pairs of big watermelon-like eyes stared at the eleven humans in front of them, and in the open mouth of the blood basin, black poisonous mist was constantly rolling.


    However, the eleven humans on the opposite side seemed to have expected this kind of thing to happen a long time ago. Seeing this horrible scene, they were indifferent. Only the leader of the team said lightly, "Bring on the gas mask."


    Then the firepower of the heavy machine gun became more fierce, and the cartridge case clanged on the ground, as if to bury the shooter''s feet.

 v4 Chapter 63： Snake head

    Of course, Hydra''s snake head was not just to set off the horror atmosphere to scare people, but to use her huge head as a shield to resist the oncoming deadly bullets.


    According to the legend of Hydra''s nine heads, eight of them will grow out as long as they are chopped off, and the golden head in the middle cannot be killed at all.


    So the bartender lady is going to use her head as a consumable. Of course, being able to regenerate doesn��t mean it won��t hurt. In fact, the nine heads are just another nine for the group of human beings. The target is also nine times as painful. The armed squad on the opposite side does not even need to aim, as long as the bullets are poured out as much as possible to accurately hit the snake''s head.


    Hydra was a bit dissatisfied with the so-called God Killing Bullet before, but after personally learning this time, she has completely put away her disdain for the humans in front of her. According to her temper, Chronos should have been treated as well. And stayed behind, but this time he didn''t care about the God of Time, letting the latter leave calmly.


    Because Hydra knew that it would not be an easy task to deal with this group of humans in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, her two snake heads were smashed by bullets, and Hydra did not hesitate and immediately controlled it. Using her other seven heads, he bit off those two big, battered heads.


    Two new heads soon grew out of the fracture.


    Seeing that the previous hard attacks are now all in vain, the captain of the armed squad doesn��t look upset or frustrated. He has a terrifying spirit and perseverance. He just asks another teammate around him sternly, "Are the test results coming out?" ?"


    The latter nodded, "Come out, skin hardness a-, single head regeneration time 15 seconds, body resilience a+, hematopoietic ability b+, comprehensive anti-strike ability a." After speaking, he admired again, "It''s worth it. Is it a famous monster? It even surpasses Thor in fighting beating."


    "Hydra was originally a monster known for its unparalleled vitality," the captain said lightly. "Lox said very clearly in the pre-war meeting before he came. Okay, that''s the end of the trial, and enter the second. Fight in stages."


    "Roger that."


    Except for the two gunmen who were still manipulating heavy machine guns to kill Hydra on a large scale, eight of the remaining nine people suddenly turned their guns and stopped attacking freely. Instead, they set fire to Hydra��s head together. In less than six seconds, he exploded the head again.


    The only one who didn''t shoot was the captain of this armed squad. He put the gun in his hand aside, and then put a torpedo-shaped small round tank on his back. At this time, Hydra performed the same trick again, biting off the head that was set on fire.


    The captain set a 15-second countdown for his digital watch, and then rushed to Hydra''s head that had just lost his head without hesitation. Upon seeing this, Hydra was furious, and immediately manipulated the remaining eight heads to attack the humans in front of him.


    Ordinary people may have long been unable to walk after seeing this scene. After all, eight huge snake heads bite together, no matter how you look at it, it is a dead end. However, the captain at the moment just continued to bury his head in the charge, and waited for the first snake head to hit the right hand side before he rolled to his right, and dodged at a critical moment.


    However, this is just the beginning. It��s too late to let people breathe. The second snake head fell from the sky, but at this time the fire support from the other side also came. It can be seen that this team usually trains together and cooperates with each other. In a tacit understanding, the two heavy machine gunners changed their previous posture of suppressing firepower and used the heavy machine guns in their hands to **** the team leader.


    Let the latter run to a place about ten meters in front of Hydera, and this is almost the limit, because Hydera simply used three heads to seal all the way of the captain this time.


    So the captain didn''t move forward anymore, and took a spray gun directly from the side of the small round can.


    After seeing this spray gun, the huge pupils on the snake head shrank suddenly!


    Hydra had already guessed what this group of humans wanted to do. The next moment a cluster of flames shot out from the spray gun, and the target was the neck where Hydra had just dropped his head.


    Greek mythology records that Hercules, the son of Zeus and Alcmene, was hated by Hera, and Hera forced him to complete twelve impossible tasks, one of which was to defeat Hydra.


    In order to deal with Hydra''s inexhaustible head, Hercules thought of a way. He held a torch and burned the wound with the torch every time a snake head was cut off, so that the snake head could not grow. The method chopped off Hydra''s eight heads.


    And now the group of humans in front of Hydra is obviously planning to reproduce the legendary Hercules solution. Although the captain does not have the natural power of Hercules, UU reads but there are ten teammates, they The chamber of his gun was filled with the god-killing bullets that had recently frightened the gods, and the captain also held a flamethrower in his hand, no matter what, it was better than the torch in the hand of the **** Hercules.


    The distance of ten meters could not stop the flame of the torch. The neck where Hydra had lost his head was quickly swallowed by the raging flames, and even a strange burnt fragrance spread in the air.


    Although she manipulated the other snake heads to push back the captain holding the flamethrower, but after 15 seconds passed, no new snake heads had grown from the broken neck that was roasted by the flames.


    "It worked!" The team members who were greeted by the captain were excited when they shot, because it meant that their second phase of the battle finally played a role. As long as they work hard and burn seven more heads, only the middle is left. The golden head has to be dealt with.


    This is also the most troublesome head. Unlike the eight next to it, this golden head cannot be killed at all. Even Hercules just buried this head and placed it on a stone. This squad dared to come here late and had a plan for this situation.


    However, the captain frowned after seeing the joy on the faces of the other team members, and at the same time reminded, "The battle has just begun, don''t be careless."


    His caution is justified. Hydra is one of the most famous monsters in the world. There is no doubt about the strength. Even if the battle is a perfect solution, it will not be easy.


    And his worries were soon confirmed. After losing a head, Hydra was not afraid to fight, but became more fierce. He actually wanted to rush out of the house directly in order to prevent her from leaving the room. The two heavy machine guns were almost roaring, and the barrels became hotter and hotter, just like two soldering irons.

 v4 Chapter 64： Secret base

    Just when the bartender lady and the eleven uninvited guests were fighting hard in the **** and the city bar.


    On the other side of the city, in a plastic mold processing factory, a group of people are also busy looking for the whereabouts of another uninvited guest.


    "Why... is it Hydra?" One of the secretary-like women looked at the name on the whiteboard, thinking hard.


    This plastic mold processing factory has been in business for three years. The business is not particularly prosperous, but it has always been profitable. However, four months ago, the boss reluctantly sold the factory in the face of an irresistible offer. , And then the new people who took over kept the appearance of the factory unchanged, but made a secret transformation of the workshop.


    The previous machinery and equipment are gone, replaced by rows of filing cabinets and weapon racks, which look like a secret military base, and there is no networked electronic equipment in this military base. The Cold War style of the decade.


    As soon as the secretary-like woman��s voice fell, there was another voice interface saying, ��It��s so lively now. Lockes, who was rumored to never show up... Before, he only gave us technical support via email, but now it suddenly appears. Body, and abruptly pulled three elite teams from our hands. Tsk tsk, that guy is really cunning."


    "It''s my fault." Another man who was about 30 years old and gentle-looking took the initiative to take the blame. "It was I who persuaded Roger to continue to use Rox''s reputation to recruit new members, and I also intended to attack Rox. Packing and propaganda erected him as the guardian''s spiritual totem, but I didn''t expect that now he was shooting himself in the foot with a rock."


    "You are not to blame for this," the secretary-like woman quickly shook her head. "Everyone knows what happened at the beginning. We thought Lockes was just a pure scientific researcher with no desire or ambition for power, otherwise there would be no way to explain it. Why didn��t he try to master the Guardian organization even once in such a long time? In addition, he was also the founder of the Guardian. These years have indeed helped us a lot. It is because of his research that we Only in order to produce something like the Killing God Bullet, ordinary people can also master the ability to fight the gods. Even if we don''t promote him, some people will definitely be willing to follow him."


    "It doesn''t make much sense to talk about this kind of thing now. Since he''s here, let''s find him first, and then maybe someone will be taken away by him later." A twenty-four-year-old boy also said before. The one who was talking threw the baseball in his hand to the opposite wall, and then caught it. He kept repeating this little game and seemed to enjoy it.


    "It''s not very likely." The gentle-looking man said again. "After all, we have managed and operated organizations in these few years. Funds, training, and even weapons are all provided by us, precisely because of our Only by existence, the Guardian can grow to the point where it is today. People in the organization believe that this is also very clear. No one can challenge Roger''s prestige in the organization, otherwise Lockes would not be as simple as pulling away the three teams. "


    "That being said, he is always an unstable factor." The secretary-like woman said, "We used to think he was the same as us, but if this is the case, he would not come to us after showing up without reason. Instead, he pulls people directly from our noses, which shows that he is not pulling people for official business this time. Then we are back to the original question, why is Hydra?"


    "Hydra, no matter what myths and legends, are evil monsters." The young man shrugged, "Maybe Lockes just wants to kill the people first."


    He casually said a word, but he didn''t expect that the secretary-like woman was shocked and blurted out, "What did you say?"


    "Uh...I just guessed it casually." The young man''s expression was a little embarrassed, and the tennis ball he caught was not thrown away.


    "No, you say it again." The secretary-like woman said solemnly.


    "I said that Lockes first came to Shanghai Della just to kill the people."


    "No, the previous sentence."


    "No matter what myth the Hydra is in..."


    "That''s right." The secretary-like woman finally caught the flash of aura in her mind, "In the new popular Greek mythology, Hydra is the servant of the master of Laleille."


    "So?" The young man raised his eyebrows.


    "Remember the recent rumor among the gods that the owner of Lalaiye will wake up from his sleep and re-appear in this world with a player as a container, bringing destruction, fear and endless madness."


    "Oh, do you mean that Locks suddenly came out to stop this?" The young man suddenly said, "He wants to kill Laley''s servant Hydra before his master arrives, and so on... if it is. In this case, why didn''t he tell us directly, let us take action, we should still be able to reach a unity on this issue, he has no reason to pull a few teams to do it alone."


    "You are right, so he must have some ulterior purpose in killing Hydra." The gentle-looking man also said at this time, "And Lockes knows that we will not give him anything at this point. It might even stop him if it helps."


    "Is there any news about the player who was chosen by the owner of Laleille as the container?"


    While everyone was talking about this matter, a scallop on the table suddenly opened its mouth, and a man��s voice came from inside and heard this voice in the small meeting room There was a moment of silence.


    Then the secretary-like woman said, "The new gods and the old gods have entered a state of war. Everyone''s attention is focused on the organizing committee''s suspension of operations, the game is closed, and other things are temporarily ignored, but I heard some There is a vague rumor that the player selected as the container is excellent, and the willpower is very strong, in addition, it has gradually lost all human feelings."


    Scallop��s voice was silent for a moment, and then he spoke again, ��That player is in our city, or at least once in our city. It��s not for no reason that Hydra lurked at that game point. The eight achievements are for Protect that container. Haven''t player information leaked out before? Check out who are nearby players."


    "Yes." Several people in the conference room said solemnly.


    "The meaning of the guardian''s existence is to solve those gods and their troubles. It stands to reason that our goal is only gods, but this time the situation is quite special. If you really let the sleeping guy in Lalaiye''s underwater palace get out of trouble. , Even if there is only one day, it will be a huge disaster. If one person can be killed and the whole world can be saved, we have no reason not to do this."


    The voice in the shell has also slowed down a bit. "Everyone''s preliminary work is going well. Although there were some unsatisfactory aspects during the period, the basic strategic goals were completed as scheduled. Now the new gods and the old gods War is inevitable, so we can also shift the focus of our work first, and quickly solve the current trouble."

 v4 Chapter 65： mail

    Miss Succubus woke up very rarely. After checking the time, it was less than 7 o''clock in the morning. Without changing her clothes, she put on her pajamas and lay on the cat''s eyes. Seeing that there was no one on the corridor, she opened the door. , And then tiptoed to the outside of Zhang Heng''s guest room next door, put his ear to the door of the room, and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    Of course, she heard nothing, and when she wanted to sneak back to her room again, she saw Zhang Heng who had just bought breakfast from downstairs behind her.


    Miss Succubus''s face looked very embarrassed, "Ah, my earrings have fallen out...look for it on the ground."


    "Have you found it?" Zhang Heng handed one of the breakfasts to Miss Succubus.


    The latter sighed, knowing that his lie was not convincing, so he didn''t hold on, "I didn''t mean to spy on your privacy."


    "I know, you want to confirm whether my body still belongs to me after the next night, it doesn''t matter, I can understand." Zhang Heng said.


    "That couldn''t be better." The succubus lady breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have breakfast first."


    Miss Succubus has stepped into her room with one foot, but stopped again, "Where shall we go after breakfast?"


    "I won''t go anywhere, just stay in the hotel. I have something to tidy up." Zhang Heng said, "Of course, if you feel bored, you can also go out for a walk. I will not restrict your actions."


    Miss Succubus shook her head, "Forget it, I won''t go wandering around this knot of bones, if I bump into those guys who kidnapped Sai Ji, it will be troublesome."


    "The group of people may actually do little to you again." Zhang Heng said, "The things they did before were basically to intensify the contradiction between the new gods and the old gods and to provoke wars. Now that the war has been Here, their tasks at this stage are considered complete, and there is no reason to keep their attention on you."


    "What will they do next?"


    "I don''t know, I am not one of them." Zhang Heng said.


    However, after he finished speaking, Miss Succubus still did not return to the room, but sighed again.


    "You are a good person. When I met you for the first time, I knew that you saved the little girl who had nothing to do with you. You are not as cold as you seem. People like you shouldn''t be It''s such an ending."


    "Does the succubus have a view of justice and evil," Zhang Heng curiously asked, "I thought you didn''t care about this kind of thing."


    "I know what you want to say, we... seduce men and absorb their spirit to survive. This is our way of making a living, just like wolves and lions hunting prey. Can you say they are evil? And strictly speaking Come, we are different from wolves and lions. The only thing that wolves and lions bring to their prey is death, and the relationship between us and the target is more like an equivalent exchange relationship. We give the target the joy that no one can give them. Pleasure, and in return they will give us part of their spirit."


    Miss Succubus paused, and then said, "The church has been discrediting us in public opinion over the years, as if the men who met us had no good end in the end. I don''t deny that some of us did a little too much, but Under normal circumstances, a spring dream will cause you to lose no more energy than flying a plane. Unless you do it continuously every day, there will be no health problems."


    "understood."


    "So of course we will also have a view of right and wrong, otherwise you think why I didn''t report your matter to the organizing committee." Miss Succubus rolled her eyes, and then there was a look of worry on her face. Are you sure that the person you are talking about... will he come to you."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng said affirmatively, "He has waited for so many years and it makes no sense to give up at the last moment."


    "What makes him wait for so many years?" Miss Succubus looked a little puzzled.


    However, Zhang Heng did not explain any more, but said to her, "Hurry up and eat, the tofu brain is going to be cold."


    "I almost forgot what I was going to say when I was interrupted by you. In short, if you want to find another way, or anyone I can accompany you, don''t you have two weeks left, he It''s not that we can''t find Hermes."


    "Thank you," Zhang Heng said politely, "If I need this, I will come to you."


    ��������


    Miss Succubus didn''t expect Zhang Heng to stay in the room for a whole day. She went to knock on the door at dinner and saw someone again.


    Zhang Heng should have just taken a shower, and his hair is still a little wet. Miss Succubus only noticed the imperceptible tiredness in Zhang Heng''s eyes at this time.


    As the saying goes, staying up late is the most important nightlife of modern young people. It is abnormal for people in their early twenties if they do not stay up overnight. Zhang Heng used to act overnight in order to complete the agreement with Isis, but Miss Succubus did He didn''t see any tiredness in his eyes. UU reading


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng did not move much when he was nestled in the hotel that day, but Zhang Heng looked a little tired, and this fatigue was not physical, more like a spiritual level, Miss Succubus thought of a certain possibility, but it was unprecedented. Did not ask, and Zhang Heng did not explain.


    The two of them skipped the matter tacitly. After having dinner in the restaurant silently, they went back to their respective rooms, but Zhang Heng received a new email a little later.


    The new email comes from Fulou. Now that Isis has cured Fan Meinan, Zhang Heng naturally talked to Ding Si about closing the bounty post, but he still holds a considerable amount of points. It is Han The funds Lu had raised for him in the early stage were of no use in his hands, and these points were still depreciating, so Zhang Heng entrusted Fulou to help him find suitable props.


    However, Zhang Heng did not expect that the organizing committee would close the game at that time. With the successive closure of game points, the value of this point has now completely fallen to the bottom, only less than one-tenth of the original value, because all players It is clear that unless Gaim comes back again, there is no difference between this credit and waste paper.


    Just when Zhang Heng glanced over the email from Fulou, he was slightly surprised.


    Because Flou told him in this email that he actually found a soul item for him, and asked Zhang Heng if he was interested in buying it. Due to the depreciation of the points now, the buyer no longer accepts points for payment. Hope to be able to use the item exchange method to shoot.


    And the detailed description of the item is attached to the back of the email.

 v4 Chapter 66： Immunity Crystal

    ��Name: Immunity Crystal��


    [Quality: D]


    ��Function: A strange crystal that can protect the wearer from three soul attacks. ��


    Fulou also commented below.


    Although it only has D-level quality, it is a very rare soul item. Taking into account the recent rumors, the value of soul-type items has also increased along with it. The buyer clearly stated that the purchaser needs to provide a C-level quality item. , Or at least three D-quality items to exchange.


    Zhang Heng found Ding Si on the forum, opened a chat room, and pulled the latter in.


    ����This is the situation. The seller��s background has been investigated, but according to the regulations of the Chamber of Commerce, I can only disclose what he is willing to disclose. He is a member of one of the three major guilds, but this time the sale is his Private behavior, but he didn''t just find one of our chambers of commerce, as far as I know, there are at least four chambers of commerce interested in this thing.


    Dingsi typed.


    -And there are more than four buyers behind these four chambers of commerce. Take our Fulou as an example. If you are also interested, there are six buyers on our side alone.


    ����Are so many people interested?


    ����Soul props have always been scarce, just forget it in normal times. In fact, there are not many people in need, but now it��s different, because there are rumors that the owner of Laleille will come back to the world, and the players must also do it. Prepared, so the price of soul items was also fired up. You asked me to help you stare at these items before, but most of them were bought by those big guilds as soon as they were released.


    ����Then why wasn��t this one bought by the Grand Guild?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    ����Because the new gods and the old gods are already at war, everyone can''t take care of this matter for the time being. Many gods have called their agents. By the way, you are also an agent, right? You were an agent war. Number one on the leaderboard, didn''t your **** call you.


    ����Not yet.


    ����Then he has good luck. It seems that he hasn''t been involved in the war yet.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, then typed.


    ����Are there any real photos?


    ����Yes, there is also a video, I will send it to you together.


    After Ding Si finished speaking, he directly sent a package of files. After Zhang Heng unzipped it, it contained two videos and twelve photos. The prop named [Immunity Crystal] was displayed from various angles, whether it was a video or a photo, it seemed There is no problem.


    ����We Fulou contacted several other chambers of commerce and we discussed together. Since there are a lot of buyers, we can simply hold a small auction. The date will be tomorrow night and the place will be in the subsidiary building. Headquarters, if Mr. Simon is interested, I can help you sign up first.


    ����Don''t quote the code name Simon, just call me Mr. G.


    --no problem. Keeping the secrets of our customers is originally the duty of our Fulou. You can also wear a mask to enter the auction tomorrow night. I will send you a password to verify your identity.


    ����I have worked.


    Zhang Heng typed the last line of words and exited the chat room, then stared at the things in the photo and fell into contemplation.


    Although he didn''t notice anything wrong during the chat with Ding Si, this auction still gave Zhang Heng a vigilance in his heart.


    The reason is very simple, because the time is too coincidental. Someone happened to pass the pillow when he was dozing off, and Zhang Heng had to consider the possibility of a trap behind it.


    Although he has not completely exposed the fact that he is the master vessel of Lalaiye until now, Zhang Heng never thought that this secret could be kept under cover because of the few people who knew his identity except beside him. This little succubus, whether Isis, Nyallatotep, Chronos, or even the bartender, is full of uncertainty.


    Each of them has their own plans and goals. Even if everyone is getting along well now, they may turn their heads and turn their faces, but Zhang Heng has no plans to give up this item because of the possible danger.


    Because he found that he still underestimated the influence and control of the things in the city under the ice, Sai Ji had warned him that the amulet in his body had completely lost its function before leaving, and he had also stopped him. After the first wave of mental attacks, Zhang Heng naturally took extra care afterwards.


    Unlike Miss Succubus��s imagination, Zhang Heng did not go to bed last night. He put rest and relaxation time into the extra 24 hours. However, just like the last encounter in the hotel, his ability to stop is not Can not stop the opposite soul attack.


    And after seeing Sai Ji, Zhang Heng can guess some of the reasons, because his body is flowing with the blood of that thing, just like Zhang Heng can control part of the opponent''s supernatural power, and the thing in the city under the ice is also Can share his abilities.


    And Zhang Heng can feel that as time goes by, that thing has become better and better at adapting to Shiting. Last time, he was only left for 30 minutes, but this time he was almost free to enter and exit Shiding.


    That��s right, the tiredness in Zhang Heng��s eyes is due to Shi Tingshi��s nightmare. This time he dreamed of "self" being imprisoned in a dark hall, waiting for the stars to return. On that day, only a long time and endless nightmare accompanied him.


    Only on certain days, his soul can temporarily escape from the cage and come into contact with those souls outside, but those souls are too weak, like an ant, and cannot even bear his peep. All fell into madness without exception.


    Zhang Heng didn��t know how long it took to break free from this nightmare. When he opened his eyes, his clothes were soaked, and he obviously slept for nine hours, but he didn��t feel the energy recovery at all. , But fortunately, Zhang Heng tried to sleep again after eating something, but this time he finally fell asleep normally, but even so, his mental state only recovered about 80% after waking up.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Heng wants to get the [Immunity Crystal], so he does not intend to be absent from this auction, but considering the danger he may face, the corresponding preparations must be made in advance.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door of Miss Succubus''s house first, and told the other party that he would leave again for a while. Miss Succubus was not surprised, because Zhang Heng was not a person who would sit and wait in her impression. In fact, the latter had not moved in the hotel all day, which made her even more unaccustomed.


    So she asked Zhang Heng what she could do.


    "It''s very simple. You can keep watching the situation on the side of the gods for me." Zhang Heng said, "If there is new progress, tell me in time. Not only my business, but also Gem''s whereabouts."

 v4 Chapter 67： Prospecting ahead

    I met Miss Succubus, Zhang Heng found the ID called I don��t want to practice piano again on the forum, and said straightforwardly, ��I have something to do with you.��


    I didn''t even want to practice the piano, but didn''t even ask anything, so he simply replied with "good".


    Then the two chatted privately in the chat room for about fifteen minutes. Zhang Heng booked the latest flight and returned to his hometown. After paying the parking fee, he first drove out the polo that he had parked in the parking lot. Without a break, I just drove all the way to the city where the school is located.


    At this time, he was still stopping, Zhang Heng parked the car downstairs in the Fulou headquarters.


    He had been here once before leaving for Greenland Island, and took out the plague bone bow used as a mortgage for Flou''s appraisal, knowing that most of the employees working in Flou''s are just ordinary people and have normal business. , Only the top floor is facing the player and is reached by the VIP elevator on the right hand side of the lobby.


    If nothing else, a small auction will be held here in more than ten hours.


    Zhang Heng does not have a password, and of course he cannot take the VIP elevator, so he tried the fire escape on one side first.


    However, after reaching the top floor, after pushing the door open, there is still an alloy door, and there is no keyhole and handle on the outside of this door. In other words, it can only be opened from the inside.


    Zhang Heng also considered climbing the windows directly, but the windows on the top floor are all bullet-proof + tempered double glass. Of course, if Zhang Heng really wants to go in, the two layers of glass can''t stop him, but he just wants to start the auction. Go ahead and take a look, make some preparations in advance, and don''t want to be found traces of invasion.


    Otherwise, Fu Lou was disturbed, and if he temporarily changed the venue, then his actions tonight would be meaningless.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while, but turned back to the VIP elevator again. When he came in before, he noticed that the elevator control panel is not only the top floor, but also the button on the negative floor. Zhang Heng tried to press After going down the negative first floor, he turned out to be lucky.


    After waiting for about half a second, without having to enter the password, the elevator began to move downwards.


    When the elevator opened again, Zhang Heng knew why there was such a floor on the elevator.


    There is no special place here, basically it is a utility room, plus a few warehouses. The stuff is also related to ordinary business. There is no invisible things, but the important thing is that there is also a passage, directly Leading to the alley on the side of the office building, the exit was an alloy gate that Zhang Heng had seen before and could only be opened from the inside.


    And this should be to cope with a sudden attack that may occur. It can only be said that the site selection of Fulou was very particular, and a secret path was specially left to allow customers and staff to evacuate in an emergency.


    Zhang Heng looked around, and then threw a handful of Colt M2000 from the group who dealt with Sai Ji behind an old-fashioned printer. Judging from the dust on it, this printer should be very It hasn''t been moved for a long time, so it is suitable for hiding things.


    After releasing the gun, Zhang Heng didn��t take the elevator anymore. Instead, he continued to walk down the corridor and came to the alloy door. He opened the door and looked at the alley outside. At this moment, it��s zero point in the real world. Now, there are no people in the alley, only a faint moonlight.


    Zhang Heng focused on observing any strongholds in the vicinity that are suitable for shooting, and then took a step, but went around in a circle, and came to the gate of Fulou headquarters, walked in again, and arrived there. Before the VIP elevator.


    Zhang Heng did not press the up button, but stretched out his hand and opened the two hall doors in front of him. At this time, the elevator car was still on the negative first floor. Zhang Heng walked along the dark elevator shaft and began to climb up, climbing all the way to the top floor. Then he repeated his tricks, opened the hall door with his hand, and finally entered the Fulou Core area.


    Zhang Heng didn��t care about the two heavily locked rooms at the end of the corridor. Fulou should have stored some valuable props and cash there. Others might be interested, but Zhang Heng just took a look and then took his eyes away. His primary goal is to find a suitable room for a small auction.


    As the most famous chamber of commerce among players at present, Fulou is naturally equipped with various facilities at the headquarters. There are only six meeting rooms, of which two large, two small and four meeting rooms are used to receive customers. The two are for internal use.


    Zhang Heng first excluded the two meeting rooms for internal use. There are four remaining, depending on the size. The large meeting room can hold almost 30 people, while the small meeting room can only seat up to six people. According to Ding Si, There are six buyers in Fulou, so the small meeting room can obviously be excluded.


    This leaves two large conference rooms. There is not much difference in terms of decoration and size. Moreover, it is still early to the auction and Fulou has not yet started to arrange the venue. It is difficult to guess which one will be. In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed an exhibition hall. At this time, all the exhibits in it have been removed It is larger than the two meeting rooms in terms of area. In fact, auctions do not have high requirements for the venue. As long as an auction table is placed in this exhibition hall, then some stools can be used as an auction room.


    In this case, Zhang Heng didn��t bother, so he turned all three rooms around, and then checked the next few rooms, including the thickness of the wall, whether there were hidden doors, etc., but in the end he came to the bathroom and moved to another room. A handful of M1911 wrapped in a plastic bag was placed under the toilet seat in the first compartment of the door.


    Because under normal circumstances, the utilization rate of this compartment is also the lowest, and finally his [hidden sheath].


    Since Zhang Heng had already planned for the worst, he might have to rely on his strongest weapon when facing a battle.


    Compared with the pistol [hidden sheath], it is slightly larger, so it is not easy to hide. Zhang Heng put it on the ceiling of the exhibition hall. The reason why it is placed here is because Zhang Heng feels that the probability of being selected as the auction room is The largest of the three is also because this room is between the two meeting rooms.


    No matter where Fulou puts the auction room in the end, he can quickly obtain the knife if necessary. Of course, if nothing happens in the end, it is the best, and there is no need to worry about the knife not being returned. As long as Zhang Heng waits for the time to stop after the auction ends and then slip back again.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also considered pressing another bug or a pinhole camera, but in the end it gave up. Anything that can release a signal is likely to be discovered with Fulou''s caution. Don''t bet on this probability.

 v4 Chapter 68： Fulou auction

    After finishing the preparations, Zhang Heng went down to the negative first floor and closed the alloy door. At the same time, he raised the elevator back to the first floor to restore everything to its original condition. Then he sat back in his car.


    At this moment, more than thirty hours have passed since he closed his eyes last time, and he has been driving for a long time. It is impossible to say that he is not tired at all, but with the lessons from last night, Zhang Heng is I haven''t closed my eyes.


    He can now understand the feeling of Han Luzhong after [Death Dreamland] before, and understand why the nightmares on Greenland all went crazy in the end. In fact, if it was a nightmare, Zhang Heng could also survive it. Compared to ordinary people, he has now lost all his feelings.


    What''s really terrible is that these nightmares make him unable to regain his energy from sleep. This is the problem. When Zhang Heng stopped sleeping last night, he felt tired after waking up. Of course, after he took a rest, he was not bothered by nightmares, and Zhang Heng hadn''t figured out the law of those nightmares.


    However, the most urgent task at the moment is to get the [Immunity Crystal] first. In order to avoid extra-junctions, Zhang Heng decided not to close his eyes for the time being, and waited until the matter was over before going to sleep. Anyway, he has been carrying it for 30 hours, not bad for the next dozen. Hours.


    Zhang Heng drove Polo to a vending machine and bought a cup of Nescafe. He was going to use caffeine to boost his spirits. However, when he opened the can of coffee, there was a sudden stop in his hand. I felt a strong sleepiness hit, and I couldn''t hold the pot of coffee anymore, and at the same time my eyelids sank.


    Zhang Hengqing knew that this piece of tiredness came too suddenly, a bit contrary to common sense, but it was difficult to break free from it, and the next moment he was already lying on the steering wheel.


    In his sleep this time, Zhang Heng saw some other things. They were very similar to the things that appeared in the story of the museum curator before. With the head of an octopus, the body was covered with tentacles, and the components of their bodies were not the same. It is any known substance on earth.


    They live in a city full of tall towers, and the center of the city is a hall. Zhang Heng felt a little familiar when he first saw the hall, and when he looked again, he finally realized that this It was where he was imprisoned in the last nightmare.


    However, the place where he was at that time was damp and cold, full of isolation from the world, and although the city is still full of evil and all kinds of unreasonable weirdness, it also shows great vitality.


    The monsters in the city, they live on land, sleep with their heads covered during the day, go out at night, and bathe their ugly bodies in the moonlight. It can be seen that they live very well and the civilization they have established is also quite commendable. In place, there was a war with another high-level civilization.


    When no one could do anything about it, the two parties finally shook hands, signed a contract, and divided their respective spheres of influence. These octopus monsters were immersed in a happy atmosphere, but the good times did not last long, just in a certain time that seemed peaceful. In the same night, the stars in the sky suddenly shifted drastically, and then the sea surged wildly, engulfing the city in an instant.


    Except for some octopus monsters who happened to be out of town, the remaining octopus monsters sank into the bottom of the sea with the city, and never see the sun again...


    Zhang Heng woke up from a nightmare, the first thing he felt was his wet thighs. The coffee that had been heard before had fallen on his feet, not only splashed his pants, but also spilled on the foot pads. Zhang Heng didn��t care. For that exhaustion, I first glanced at the starfish on my hand.


    Fortunately, the current stop is just over, and there is no delay. Zhang Heng simply handled the coffee liquid on his body, and then drove to find a hotel first and checked in.


    This time Zhang Heng did not expect that he would be dragged into the dream without closing his eyes. It seems that it would be impossible for him to delay the frequency of attacks on his soul by reducing his sleep time. Zhang Heng did not hesitate and decided. After an alarm clock, he lay down on the bed again.


    He wanted to test whether he would continue to fall asleep again after the nightmare. As a result, he did not receive any harassment for the second sleep. Zhang Heng got up from bed at 4 o��clock in the afternoon. I first replied to a few emails while sitting in front of the computer, then changed into a pair of new pants, shaved the stubble at the corner of my mouth by the way, and changed a new disguise to myself in the mirror.


    When he went out again, he looked like a financial worker who had been in the industry for six or seven years. Zhang Heng did not open his own polo. Firstly, this car did not fit well with his current disguised identity. Secondly, it was also to prevent Someone found out his owner''s information through the car.


    After going out, he went to eat a simple meal to fill his stomach, and then he took a taxi to the front of the Fulou headquarters.


    Ding Si had already sent an email at about 12 noon, and confirmed with him the start time of the auction Besides, the location was not unexpectedly set here, and Zhang Heng walked up there with a backpack on his back. A VIP elevator, entered the password sent to him by Ding Si, put on an Ultraman mask, and came to the top floor.


    A female staff member wearing a cheongsam there was already waiting for him. After seeing him, she smiled at him and took out a small basket. "Welcome to this auction. To ensure the safety of all customers, please The weapon you are carrying is placed in a small basket in my hand."


    "I don''t carry a weapon." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Although I believe you, can I search it according to the regulations?"


    Zhang Heng motioned to the other party to be casual, so the female employee wearing a cheongsam was not at all shy, so she carefully touched every inch of Zhang Heng''s body, and then opened Zhang Heng''s backpack and took out one from it. Crown.


    "This is my bid tonight." Zhang Heng said.


    "We will ask someone to appraise it and help you keep it properly." The female employee wearing a cheongsam said respectfully, carefully wrapping the [White Horse Crown] with a piece of silk, "Please come with me, a few guests have already arrived. ."


    "Oh, can I go to the bathroom first, the raw food I ate before feels a bit bad for my stomach."


    "Of course, please here."


    The female employee wearing a cheongsam took Zhang Heng to the men��s bathroom, and Zhang Heng really couldn��t wait to walk in. Seeing that he looked really anxious, he picked the compartment closest to the door and hurried in. Now, I ran into a man who looked like a Flou customer.

 v4 Chapter 69： Offer

    The female employee wearing a cheongsam just stood outside the men''s toilet, listening to the flushing sound from inside and the running water from the faucet immediately behind.


    After waiting for another half a minute, Zhang Heng walked out of the toilet after washing his hands. Female employees in cheongsam continued to lead the way and passed the first large conference room.


    Zhang Heng''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t know where he would be taken.


    "That''s it." The female employee in cheongsam walked a few more steps, and finally stopped in front of the room that was originally the exhibition hall, and at the same time made a sign of inviting in, "The auction will start in about 20 minutes. You You can wait here and tell the staff if you have anything to do. Flou wishes you a pleasant night."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng didn''t feel any hostility from the opponent, but he didn''t relax his vigilance either. He tidyed up his suit and walked into the room.


    Zhang Heng was not the first to arrive. Five buyers had already arrived before him. Three of the five actually knew each other. They sat together and chatted in a low voice, while the remaining two were compared with theirs. far.


    They didn��t communicate much with each other. One was closing his eyes and resting while the other was playing with a mobile phone. Like Zhang Heng, everyone in the house also had masks on their faces. In this way, Zhang Heng did not. No longer observing the expressions on their faces, Fa couldn''t judge the attitudes of these people towards him.


    In fact, when he entered the house, only two of the five people turned to look at him, but quickly withdrew their eyes.


    And Zhang Heng took a seat on the right hand in the third row. As soon as he took a seat on his front foot, someone came in on his back foot. It was the person Zhang Heng hit in the bathroom before. He came out before Zhang Heng. But instead of entering the auction room in a hurry, he finished smoking a cigarette in the side corridor.


    Judging from the habitual action of the other party deliberately avoiding others, it should have been a family for some time, and may even have children.


    After he entered the house, he didn''t talk to other people, and he sat in a row behind Zhang Heng, about two places away from Zhang Heng. As time goes by, more and more guests enter the room.


    Ding Si is right. There are indeed many buyers who are interested in [Immunity Crystal] this time. There are only 8 people in the final list of Flou��s side, and there are several other buyers. Although the number of people in the Chamber of Commerce is not as large as that of Fulou, they can make up as fast as twenty people.


    And this time because the transaction method is rather special, the seller is also present. But instead of coming to the auction room, he sat in the VIP lounge next door.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time in his hand. There were only less than three minutes left before the auction began. Almost all the people who should be here tonight have already arrived. Then a white-haired auctioneer who was about 50 years old and half headed away. Go to the auction table in front.


    After a brief welcome speech, the auctioneer quickly entered the topic and introduced the only auction item tonight. Zhang Heng had seen the [Immunity Crystal] in the video and photos before, but now it is Saw the real thing.


    It is placed in the exhibition cabinet, about the thickness of two thumbs, exuding a lavender luster. The biggest difference from ordinary crystal is the strange texture inside, which is actually still flowing slowly.


    After the auctioneer introduced the basic information of this item, he also allowed a group of buyers to come forward and observe closely, but there were not many people who got up. Fulou is a well-established chamber of commerce among players. It has a good reputation and has their endorsements. A mere D-class item, even if it is a rare soul item, it is almost impossible to appear fake.


    So most people sat in their original positions, waiting to enter the bidding session, Zhang Heng did not move either. Now there is a person sitting beside him. On the left hand side is a man who keeps watching his watch, as if there is still a place to rush next, and on the right hand side is a girl wearing a sailor suit and chewing bubble gum. , Seeing her look a little impatient after the auction started.


    When the last buyer also sat back in his seat, the auctioneer said again, ��Due to some well-known reasons, this auction no longer accepts game points as the main payment method, so the commonly used auction model is no longer applicable. ."


    He paused and saw that everyone had no objections, before continuing, "The seller has already given his psychological price in advance. Since everyone is willing to participate in this auction, then obviously they have accepted the reserve price. Give the props for exchange to our staff, and this will be regarded as your first round of bidding. Now please take out the ipad under your seat and fill in the name, quality and function of the props.


    "Please note, please be sure not to provide false information, because afterwards, if the bid is accepted and enters the transaction link, Fulou will also appraise the relevant props. If it is false, the bid will be cancelled and the next auction The link is as follows."


    Seeing that everyone in the auction room has begun to input information on the tablet the auctioneer continued, "Your first round of bids will be reported to the seller, and the seller will select the ten most exciting offers. These ten buyers will also enter the next round, but the eliminated ones don��t have to be too frustrated. You can continue to increase prices based on the first offer.


    "The new price increase will also enter the second round of competition. After the second round, there will be only five quotations left on the list, and three after the third round. The fourth round will screen one final quotation. , And at this time, if there is no quotation that can exceed this quotation in the next round, then congratulations to the buyer for successfully taking the [Immunity Crystal]. Do you have any questions?"


    The auctioneer waited for half a minute and no one spoke. He originally wanted to wait a little longer. He didn''t expect that the girl in a sailor suit on Zhang Heng''s right had already exhausted his patience and urged, "Okay, don''t Nonsense, let''s get started! If you have any questions, wait until the first round is over."


    The auctioneer did not wait any longer when he heard the words. He glanced at the screen in front of him, "I have received all 27 quotations and have already forwarded them to the sellers. Please wait a while. After 30 minutes, they will be announced. As a result of the first round of quotation, you can take a break during this time. You have snacks and fruits on your left hand, and drinks and drinks on your right. You can use them at will, and the tablet can also be used to watch movie variety shows, or log in Player forum, I wish you all a happy night."


    After finishing talking, he also walked off the auction stand and went to the staff lounge to take a break.


    (End of this chapter)


    Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi:

 v4 Chapter 70： episode

    During the 30 minutes of rest, Zhang Heng also stood up and moved his body, but he did not go to the side to fetch any food or drink. He just walked around the corridor and returned to his seat, and he was on his left. The uncle, who was in a hurry, rushed out and called as soon as the first round of quotations ended.


    Before Zhang Heng could hear him yelling in the hallway, it seemed that it was because a project was not progressing smoothly. Originally, it was said that he was affiliated with the company name. However, after winning the bid, he suddenly turned his face and refused to recognize him. The project is so yellow, it is estimated that everyone will burn his eyebrows.


    The girl in the sailor suit on the right side was still there. Seeing Zhang Heng sitting down, grabbed a bubble gum from his pocket and handed it to him, asking, "Ultraman, do you want to eat?"


    "No, thank you." Zhang Heng waved his hand.


    The girl in the sailor suit did not reluctantly saw it, she tore the outer packaging directly, threw the bubble gum into her mouth, and then said, "Why buy that crystal?"


    "The reason is the same as everyone."


    The girl in the sailor suit curled her lips and pointed to the group of people in front of the snack bar, "They bought the [Immunity Crystal] to prevent the mental attack of the Lord Laleier. After all, everyone who has played in the running team knows what to do. But..." Her words changed. "The situation is different this time. If the thing gets out of trouble, three times of mental immunity will not save people."


    "Then what about you, why are you here to participate in this auction."


    "I bought this item for different reasons. I have an enemy and her ability is spiritual. I came to shoot this item to deal with her."


    "Then I wish you good luck." Zhang Heng originally planned to end the conversation with these words, but unexpectedly, the girl in the sailor suit seemed to be interested in him. After a short pause, he asked again, "You Are you confident in your bid?"


    "It depends on how you say it, this kind of semi-black box bidding not only depends on your own bids, but also the bids of others."


    "Also, or let me ask you another way, are you confident that your bid will pass the first round?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer, but instead asked, "How about you?"


    "I can''t make it," the girl in the sailor suit replied very quickly, and seemed very self-aware. "My three D-class props are all made up hard. They are basically the least valuable items. They were originally just for getting them. Come to exchange for a ticket to the auction, if you can pass the first round, hell."


    "That''s a shame."


    "No regrets, this is why I am looking for a partner." The girl in the sailor suit said, "I''ll just say it, if you have confidence in the first round, but you are not confident that you can survive the last round. Try to cooperate with me, I will add the three D-level props I brought to your offer when necessary, and in return, you only need to let me use it once after you get the prop , I said that I wanted that thing to deal with a deadly opponent, so the number of times of use at one time is enough for me, and in this case you still have two use left."


    Zhang Heng did not immediately refuse when he heard this, but said, "I will consider it."


    "Will consider it is not a good enough answer for me." The girl in sailor suit seemed unsatisfied, chewing bubble gum and said, "Although I came to you first, it doesn''t mean that I can only talk to you. Cooperation."


    "Similarly, even if I want to find a partner, I don''t have to look for you."


    "Others don''t just use the number of times like me," the sailor suit girl sneered, "Of course you can find other partners, but the price you pay is huge."


    "It doesn''t matter, what I have is money." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "��������"


    The girl in the sailor suit was choked this time, and since then she finally never came to talk to Zhang Heng again.


    Thirty minutes passed quickly, and the seller in the house next door chose ten offers that satisfied him, and Zhang Heng��s [White Horse Crown] was not surprisingly included.


    "The second round of quotations will start now. If you want to make a new bid, you can make another bid." The auctioneer also returned to the stage.


    So several of the buyers re-entered the items on the ipad and took the corresponding props to Fulou for safekeeping. Some of them did not move. In addition to those who passed the first round of quotations, there were some I decided to give up because the price exceeded my expectations.


    After all, although soul items are rare and are the most popular items now, the [Immunity Crystal] is only of D-grade quality, and the asking price is too outrageous and there is no need to insist on it.


    In about ten minutes, the buyer has completed the second round of bidding, followed by the seller��s selection time. This time the auctioneer did not leave, but Zhang Heng��s left hand was the man whose project was hacked. But he went out to call again, and the person behind him who had hit before got up and went to the snack counter to pick fruit.


    Zhang Heng simply closed his eyes because he didn''t want to communicate with other people.


    Time passed by one minute and one second Fifteen minutes later, the originally noisy auction room also became quiet again, because the results of the second round of quotations also came out. Zhang Heng and his [White Horse Crown] ] Continue to stay on the list.


    To give everyone a little time to digest the results, the auctioneer stood up again from the stage, "Next we will enter the third round of quotations, but before the start of this round of quotations, I have something else to announce."


    Many people who were already ready to make a bid frowned when they heard this sentence. They didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Fulou''s gourd and why they had to intersperse other programs at the auction.


    The auctioneer seemed to have not seen the doubts on everyone��s faces. He said to himself, ��As a chamber of commerce, Fulou has always served the players in a neutral manner. Since its establishment, we have been committed to it. To protect the safety and privacy of customers, in our eyes, every customer is equal... The reason for saying this is to tell everyone that what will happen next is the personal behavior of me and a few employees, and Fulou doesn''t matter, please don''t get me wrong."


    And just after he finished his last sentence, most of the buyers were still in a daze, but several people around Zhang Heng had already moved. The man who had been calling to worry about the project before made the first effort, and he took out one. I stabbed Zhang Heng with the dagger that I didn''t know where it came from!


    And the next one was the person Zhang Heng had hit in the bathroom before. The latter was close to the man Zhang Heng didn��t hold a dagger, but his movements were faster than his companions, and he was almost in line with his companions. Arrived together!

 v4 Chapter 71： Unsheathed

    Zhang Heng was suddenly attacked, and in less than half a second, the dagger on the left hand side had been handed to his chest.


    At the same time, a fist hit the back of his head. The man who punched Zhang Heng in the bathroom had a face-to-face encounter. The index finger of the hand he punched was wearing a dark green ring, and this dark green ring was obviously also a prop, and it was faintly visible on it. Lightning beating.


    It is conceivable that if someone is hit by this punch, it will definitely not feel good.


    Both of them started abruptly, and they actually ignored the rules set by Flou. They both had weapons in their hands. At such a close distance, most of them couldn''t even react to what happened, let alone dodge. Action.


    And Zhang Heng did appear to be shocked, until the dagger was about to stab him in the chest, but the person holding the dagger suddenly realized that his blade could not move forward half a minute!


    Because his wrist was clamped tightly in his hand by Zhang Heng, and this was not the end, the next moment he heard the moan from his bones, his wrist was crushed by the opponent abruptly. And his whole body also flew back uncontrollably, just hitting the fist of his companion.


    The electric current on the ring penetrated his skin and penetrated into his heart, and then his eyes went dark, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground severely.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t even take advantage of this rare opportunity to escape. He still sat in his place, not caring about the auctioneer whose face changed drastically on the auction stage, but glanced at the crowd of buyers present.


    Finally his eyes fell on a man wearing a Usopp mask, and he asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    The latter was stunned when he heard the words. Obviously he did not expect Zhang Heng to find him out. He believed that his acting skills were good. When the two attacked Zhang Heng before, he even turned sideways and thought. The action to leave the auction room, and everyone was wearing masks on their faces at the moment, he couldn''t figure out how he exposed.


    But the matter has come to this, he no longer hesitates, got up from his seat, and bowed slightly to Zhang Heng, "Offended, today I will ask Mr. Simon, the first player to teach us."


    He was very polite, and even deliberately bit the two words for advice. However, the four people who stood up with him were all unkind, and the weapons in their hands were not at all. Prepared for competition.


    There is actually someone holding an Indian hand axe in their hands, and that Indian hand axe was hidden under the beverage table beside it before. Obviously, the so-called Flou''s ignorance of the previous auctioneer''s so-called fortune was just a last resort.


    After all, the impact of setting a trap to ambush customers is too bad. If Flou wants to continue doing it, he must put himself out of this matter.


    Zhang Heng also said to some eager sailor girls around him, "Don''t move." Then finally he got up from his seat and looked at the five people in front of him.


    "Teaching is fine, but once my knife is out of the sheath, I am afraid you will not be able to get out of this room alive."


    As a result, before he could finish his words, he drew a sneer, "Pretend, you don''t even have a knife. Where did you get out of the sheath?"


    However, the man only laughed halfway as if he was pinched by someone��s throat. The laughter stopped abruptly, because he saw Zhang Heng get up and picked up the chair he was sitting on and threw it to the ceiling above his head. The result was not only Two buckles were smashed, and along with the two buckles, there was a knife inserted in the sheath.


    After seeing this knife, the five people all subconsciously looked at the auctioneer on the auction stage. For a moment, they even thought that Fulou had turned against the water and acted as a double agent, apparently helping them set traps to deal with. Zhang Heng, they are actually the prey.


    But when they saw the auctioneer''s wide-eyed eyes and a mouth that could fit a fist, they knew that Fulou did not even know.


    And Zhang Heng had a knife in his hand, and there was no nonsense. He rushed directly at the nearest opponent. That person happened to be the one holding the axe in his hand. He didn''t support him when he saw it. Although there are many people, the opposite is after all. The famous Simon, remembering the previous captain''s explanation, he had to patience with the impulse to attack the opponent.


    chose a more secure way to deal with it, raised his hand axe, and wanted to stop Zhang Heng''s blow first.


    In a sense, he did succeed. The hand axe in his hand did indeed hold Zhang Heng��s [hidden sheath], but [hidden sheath] only gave a slight pause, and then continued all the way down, unexpectedly In this way, the hand axe in his hand was split, and then his forehead, chin, front chest... His whole person was also divided into two by [hidden sheath] like the hand axe.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present had rich combat experience and strong psychological qualities, but they couldn''t help but feel shocked, and then a strong chill came from the bottom of their hearts, and the other four even prepared to go. The pace of assistance stopped.


    However, this gave Zhang Heng the opportunity to adjust his breath and raise the knife again The knife just now was not easy for Zhang Heng. It can cause such a terrifying effect only to rely on the [hidden sheath] one of the hardest in the world. He couldn��t do it. He also used the [Earth Scales] on his body to temporarily double his power. Before dealing with the person who attacked him with a dagger, he also used the [Earth Scales] to pinch off. The other''s wrist.


    So he is a little bit off now, but it is worth it from the results.


    Especially the stab that just frightened the other four opponents in front of him and disrupted their siege plan, but also deterred others from interfering in the next battle.


    Because the corpse that was divided in two was a lesson for them.


    It took Zhang Heng half a second to adjust his aura again. He did not continue to stand in a stalemate with the opponent, but grabbed the gap of the opponent''s loss and continued to find the next target.


    When the second person saw Zhang Heng��s knife attack him, he lost the courage to block. After all, the wrong demonstration of his partner is still in sight. Others may not know it, but as a teammate, he will not know. The Indian hand axe was not an ordinary hand axe, but a C-level game item, but unfortunately it didn''t even play a role and was cut off.


    Zhang Heng seems to be like a **** or a monster in his eyes. At this time, choosing to retreat is the most correct choice. And his decision cannot be wrong. It is just that he is safe for the time being when he retreats. The other teammates were exposed to Zhang Heng''s blade and left the team.

 v4 Chapter 72： With 1 enemy

    Of course, Zhang Heng''s combat sense would not let go of such an opportunity. The [hidden sheath] in his hand suddenly turned back halfway, and the next moment, an arm fell off the original owner''s shoulder and flew into the air.


    However, after such a short time, the other people finally recovered and realized that they were in a life-and-death battle. One of them immediately became completely flamed, and they used their own hands to grab Zhang. Heng''s knife, it seemed that he wanted to melt this Class B item directly with high temperature.


    While the other two threw out the darts in their hands, the remaining man wearing the Usopp mask also took a pair of mechanical gloves from the auctioneer''s hand and carried it on his left hand. One of the mechanical fingers fell off the glove and shot at Zhang Heng.


    In addition, the man who failed to attack from behind also got up from the ground, and the four once again formed an encirclement against Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng did not face the fire man head-on, but chose to avoid the opponent''s punch to solve other opponents first, because he also encountered players with similar abilities in the leaker dungeon and fought side by side with him. The old earring man has a prop in his hand to turn him into a water giant, and his strength will increase dramatically during this period.


    But fortunately, this kind of powerful transformation skills are generally time-limited. For example, the water giant of the earring man only has 60 seconds. Zhang Heng estimates that the fireman in front of him will not be too long. If it can drag the other person��s transformation The end is of course the easiest solution.


    So Zhang Heng set his third target on the man wearing the Usopp mask. He saw the mechanical finger shot by the opponent, and the blade of [Hidden Sheath] accurately hit the finger.


    As a result, there was a small explosion. Fortunately, Zhang Heng was still a few steps away from the explosion, and he was not injured much, but he didn''t expect that the flames from the explosion would be absorbed by the fireman beside him. This made his body bigger by three points, he was already the height of Yao Ming, and the top of his head was about to hit the ceiling.


    As for the dart, it was a little far away for some reason. It didn''t hit Zhang Heng at all, but landed at his feet. Zhang Heng kept walking and continued to pounce on the man wearing the Usopp mask. .


    He has already seen that the latter is the commander of the operation tonight. If he is resolved, the siege will be broken without any attack. But what Zhang Heng didn��t expect was that his left foot seemed to be affected by the next moment. It''s as if it''s on the ground, but it can''t move anymore.


    So the man wearing the lightning ring seemed to have seen the opportunity and rushed forward. Unfortunately, although Zhang Heng did not look back, he seemed to have eyes on his back. He swung a knife out, and the man wearing the lightning ring could not close his fist. It was equivalent to sending his wrist to Zhang Heng''s blade, and as a result, it was naturally hard to escape the blood splattered end.


    At this time, Zhang Heng finally found out where the problem was. The dart he had ignored before was stuck in the shadow behind him, and it was still in the position of his left calf. After that, he could no longer move his own. Left leg.


    The man with the Usopp mask on his face also flashed with joy in his eyes. "Well, fire fist to entangle him! Others switched to long-range attacks." After speaking, he also released six mechanical fingers in one breath.


    The intention of the man wearing the Usopp mask is very simple. He does not expect this wave to really kill or kill Zhang Heng. He just hopes to disturb the other party��s attention and let his companion throw a dart again to pin Zhang Heng. The shadow of Zhang Heng, especially the hand holding the knife, if that hand cannot be used, then there will be no more suspense about the outcome of this battle.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to panic when facing the six mechanical fingers shot in one breath. Then he saw [Tibetan Sheath] flying lightly in the air, or chopping or cutting. The six mechanical fingers exploded one by one, and the whole process didn''t take much effort or wasted time.


    Even as an opponent, the man wearing the Usopp mask has to admit that the opponent''s swordsmanship is too powerful, even beyond the limit of human beings, giving him the feeling of reading a comic, wearing a Usopp mask The man had never seen the legendary Miyamoto Musashi, but he felt that even if Miyamoto Musashi was standing in front of him now, he couldn''t do better.


    Fortunately, he is not fighting alone tonight. Although the six mechanical fingers have been blasted, Zhang Heng has no way to stop the Burning Man from continuing to absorb the explosion and improve his strength, but the smile on the face of the man wearing the Usopp mask The mind only lasted less than a second before it disappeared again.


    Because he thought of a problem, with the continuous expansion of the fire figure, the original spacious exhibition hall actually made him a little unable to display. Now the fire giant has to lower his head and shrink his neck, otherwise his head will burn directly. After removing the ceiling above, his strength has increased, but his speed of action has slowed down.


    The other party just detonated his robotic finger Could it be that it was calculated in advance? The man wearing the Usopp mask sank his heart, and the difficulty of this battle was far beyond their previous expectations.


    Looking at Zhang Heng on the other side, he did not know when he had already cut off the darts on the shadow and regained his freedom, and the melting point of the knife in his hand was somewhat beyond everyone''s imagination, and he blocked the fire giant''s punch. But he didn''t even leave a red seal.


    "Have you used up all your methods? Then it''s time for me to change."


    Zhang Heng said lightly to the four people whose faces had become awful.


    Without waiting for him to do anything, the man whose wrist was cut off by [Hidden Sheath] had already stepped into the footsteps of his companions. He wanted to bandage the wound on his wrist, but the blood couldn''t stop it, and his face quickly grew worse. Coming more and more white, unable to hold it anymore, he leaned back and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Heng had already bypassed the somewhat bloated fire giant, and once again rushed towards the man wearing the Usopp mask, and the darts that pierced his shadow were also knocked off by him.


    The man wearing the Usopp mask realized that he had nowhere to go, and gritted his teeth to greet him and threw out his mechanical gloves. However, Zhang Heng turned a blind eye to his fist, almost touching his body. Passed by, and then slashed at the opponent who was playing darts.


    The man wearing the Usopp mask wanted to stop, only to find that he had a stab wound on his lower abdomen at some point. A dazed look flashed in his eyes, trying to remember the moment the two met. , But he couldn''t remember when Zhang Heng was cut with this knife.

 v4 Chapter 73： Scabbard

    The knife in the abdomen of the man wearing the Usopp mask was undoubtedly an out-and-out bad news for the group of people who ambushed Zhang Heng at the auction, although from the point of view of the wound, he would have nothing for the time being. Life is dangerous, but it is obviously impossible to try again.


    What''s even more misfortune is that the fire giant on the other side also started to beat as Zhang Heng expected. This is a sign that the transformation is about to end. The man who turned into the fire giant is also full of stomach now. Not reconciled, you must know that his current form is almost invincible.


    But in this minute of invincible time, he didn''t even touch the corner of Zhang Heng''s clothes, which is equivalent to letting out an empty space, and now the balance of victory has gradually shifted to the opposite side. As time goes by, Their current situation has become more and more dangerous.


    The man who turned into a fire giant in a hurry made the worst decision in his life. He actually took advantage of the last moment before the end of the incarnation, retracted his fist, and rushed directly to Zhang Heng.


    His idea is very simple. Since he can''t hit, he won''t hit him. Instead, he will use his huge body and flames to cover all Zhang Heng''s moving routes!


    If it weren''t for being forced to a desperate situation, he wouldn''t use such an attack. It''s just that a few teammates around him are either dead or injured. Only the last person playing darts still has combat effectiveness, but it is already difficult to contain Zhang Heng. , He did this purely as a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng didn''t dodge as usual this time. Instead, he just stood there, looked at him calmly, and even inserted the [hidden sheath] in his hand back into the scabbard. in.


    The man incarnate as a fire giant has no time to think about the meaning of Zhang Heng''s movements at the moment, and what the look in his eyes means, because his flame state has reached the last moment, and it is possible to revert back to a human body at any time.


    He must seize this last chance.


    The distance between the two is rapidly narrowing, and the man who is transformed into a fire giant feels that the flame on his chest is about to burn Zhang Heng''s eyebrows, and the latter moved!


    If the knife Zhang Heng cut through the abdomen of the man wearing the Usopp mask was a ghost, then this knife is upright!


    dignified fast! Upright strong!


    With the blessing of drawing a sword, this knife even cut out a sonic boom!


    The airflow was forced to separate by the blade, and the body of the flame giant was separated together. With a knife, an air crack appeared on the chest of the flame giant!


    At the next moment, everyone heard a scream, but the time for the flame incarnation had come, and the human body that had been transformed back into it had not had time to come together, and fell to the ground in a two-petal state.


    Looking at Zhang Heng who swung the knife again, he was already bathed in plasma, but he looked like a demon god.


    The remaining man who played darts finally couldn''t bear the terrible pressure anymore and yelled. Then, regardless of the man wearing the Usopp mask, he threw away the last dart in his hand. Escape!


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was finally settled, no one expected an accident to appear again, and a gunshot suddenly came from the auction room!


    The girl in a sailor suit who was sitting on the right hand side of Zhang Heng was holding an M36 in her hand. This is a revolver with a total length of only 191mm. The small body makes it extremely convenient to hide and carry.


    Of course, what''s more important is that everyone believes in the security check conducted by Fulou, and it was completely unexpected that someone could bring in a hot weapon without knowing it.


    And the girls in sailor suits are really very patient. Seeing her companions fall under Zhang Heng��s knife, they didn��t rush to pull out their guns until the overall situation was settled and the spirit of the average person was most relaxed. Do it quietly.


    But at this moment, she was full of consternation, because the gunfire had sounded, but she had not had time to pull the trigger.


    Who shot the gun again?


    It''s a pity that she will never know the answer to this question, because there is a bullet hole in the center of her eyebrows, and the body of the girl in the sailor suit also slipped slowly from the seat.


    "I clearly warned you not to move." Zhang Heng shook his head, retracted the gun in his hand, and walked towards the auction stage. The blood on the tip of the [hidden scabbard] dripped behind him with his steps. Make a ticking sound.


    And the people still alive in the auction room at this moment involuntarily held their breath, making the tick sound extraordinarily clear.


    The auctioneer had not been as calm as before. Because of fear, the whole body was tense, and the muscles of the whole body were stiff. It was not until Zhang Heng walked in front of him that his knees weakened and he knelt down. I don��t mention any personal grievances anymore, just keep repeating, ��I don��t know anything. I��m just an employee of Flou. It was Flou who asked us to do this. I was surprised when I received the order, but this is the top level. The things in between have nothing to do with me..."


    Zhang Heng waved his hand to interrupt him, UU reading "I''m not here to ask questions, and I don''t care what your seniors are doing... just ask you a few questions"


    "I actually don''t know why I suddenly targeted you." The auctioneer said nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know why." Zhang Heng said lightly, and after a pause, he asked again, "I''m not asking this, is the auction item tonight real?"


    "It''s true." The auctioneer was startled, and then he nodded hurriedly, "Although tonight is a trap, in order to lure you out successfully, those people did have their money. The videos and photos are true. I was there when things were appraised, and it really can��t be true anymore.��


    Zhang Heng saw that the auctioneer hadn��t spoken, so he continued to ask, ��Anyway, your Fulou always broke the rules you set yourself and dealt with the guests. Isn��t that unquestionable?��


    "Yes..." The auctioneer only felt that his throat had become dry, and he spit out the word with some difficulty.


    "If you do something wrong, you will have to pay a price. Then there is nothing wrong with me taking the auction item tonight?"


    "Of course...no problem." The auctioneer couldn''t think of other possible answers.


    "Very good." Zhang Heng slashed open the glass of the platform and took away the [Immunity Crystal] in spite of the harsh alarm sound, but then put the knife on the auctioneer''s neck again.


    The latter couldn''t help but change his look, thinking that Zhang Heng was going to kill him before leaving to vent his anger. However, Zhang Heng just said, "Where is the prop that I used to quote before, take me to find it."

 v4 Chapter 74： Break through

    Zhang Heng got the [Immunity Crystal]. Tonight''s goal is half achieved. The remaining half is to evacuate safely from here, but before that, he asked the auctioneer to take him to the place where the props are stored in Fulou. , And picked up a few darts on the road.


    Not surprisingly, the two also met the guards who had heard the news. Zhang Heng held the auctioneer in one hand and held a gun in the other. There was no nonsense. He shot one by one and killed six guards with six bullets.


    Just as Zhang Heng said to the auctioneer before, he actually knows why this group of people came to him tonight.


    In all fairness, from the perspective of a third party, the person who wants to kill him tonight may be the righteous one, because if they succeed, the world will no longer be threatened by the owner of that ice city. They It is like a warrior who has set off from the capital to slay the dragon, traveling all the way, not afraid of danger, life and death, just to protect his own race, and Zhang Heng, undoubtedly, is an evil dragon entrenched in the valley. .


    It may be strange to say that, but Zhang Heng does not actually have much dislike for this group of people. This is why he did not care about the man who had lost all fighting spirit and fled in a hurry. It is also obvious. It has been seen that the girls in the sailor suit and those who came to kill him are all in the same group, and they still persuade the other party not to move before they do it. Unfortunately, Zhang Heng doesn''t know if the girl in the sailor suit understands his own hints.


    In the end, the girl in the sailor suit took out her M36 after all, and Zhang Heng did not hesitate to send a bullet into her head one step earlier.


    He does not like meaningless killings, and from his current position, perhaps everyone has a reason to kill him, as Nyarathotep once said to him, one day in the future, he will be everywhere in the world enemy.


    Zhang Heng has gone through more than a dozen copies, and he has also encountered all kinds of opponents. Only this time, his enemies can''t be killed, but this does not prevent him from killing enemies that can directly threaten him.


    After killing the six guards, this floor is finally a little quieter, but Zhang Heng knows that tonight��s battle has just begun. Whether it is the group who ambushed him in the auction room or the guards of Fulou, this is impossible. Point people.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to pack lightly and ignore the other items in the warehouse that he didn��t know what to do. He only took back his [White Horse Crown] and put it in his backpack. After going out, he turned over the bodies of the guards. A magazine, and then took the auctioneer to the elevator.


    Zhang Heng used a bullet to scare away those who dared to probe out in the corridor, and then closed the elevator door and pressed the button on the first floor.


    The elevator also started to move down slowly, but when the elevator descended between the first and second floors, it suddenly stopped there!


    immediately lost all electricity, even the overhead lights disappeared, and the elevator car plunged into darkness.


    The auctioneer could already hear the sound of his heart beating. He was very worried that Zhang Heng would be angry with him and opened his mouth to explain that this matter had nothing to do with him. However, he did not expect Zhang Heng to speak first.


    "Shut up, stand against the wall, don''t move."


    When the auctioneer heard the words, he did it immediately, and then he heard a harsh sound of metal and iron rubbing, and many thoughts flooded the auctioneer��s heart, but when he remembered someone��s warning, he eventually just continued to stick to the wall tightly. .


    About a minute later, the elevator resumed power supply. However, Zhang Heng was no longer in front of the auctioneer''s eyes, and a large black hole appeared in the center of the elevator car.


    The auctioneer cautiously approached the hole, took a quick look down, and then hurriedly pressed the help button in the elevator, and yelled at the camera above his head, "He''s down! He''s down!"


    At this time, Zhang Heng had found another gun behind the photocopier and walked to the alloy gate. Without stopping or trying, he pushed open the door as quickly as possible, and there were two more outside the door. The security staff of Fulou.


    They were clearly informed that they had pulled out their guns, but they didn��t expect Zhang Heng to go to their side. Secondly, they didn��t expect Zhang Heng to come so fast and open the door so decisively. They wanted to raise the gun to aim. It was late and was hit by two oncoming bullets.


    and put the two down, Zhang Heng finally broke out from the headquarters of Fulou.


    The reason why this road went smoothly beyond imagination is not because Fulou��s defense system is too lax, but because Zhang Heng used the time stop to explore the road one night in advance, otherwise he would definitely not take the first floor. The secret passage leaves, and if he doesn''t know where the door leads, he wouldn''t even be able to open the door without any temptation.


    In fact, after listening to the people in the auction room describing what happened at that time, the first reaction of Fulou''s side was that an inner ghost appeared inside him, warning Zhang Heng of possible attacks in advance, and also helping Zhang Heng get weapons. Bring it in and hide it, otherwise you won''t be able to explain what happened next.


    This also caused a moment of suspicion among the senior staff of Fulou. Of course, this is something later. For now, although some problems may have been encountered on the above, the previous arrangements and security measures have played their due role.


    A few steps after Zhang Heng ran out, he heard the sound of a bullet again behind him.


    This time, the opposite is holding a sniper rifle, but Zhang Heng has observed possible sniper points in advance. UU Reading almost just hid his body behind the wall and trot along the wall. It''s been a while, but there are still two possible sniper points on the next road.


    But this time Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate, so he rushed out.


    There should have been gunshots, but did not appear. This is because in the two observation points, the snipers had fallen to the ground unconscious.


    And the sniper who shot just now has followed in the footsteps of his two companions.


    Li Bai and Rabbit looked at Shen Xixi who was standing by the window, and said, "We should go now. If the people in Fulou can''t contact their sniper, they will definitely send someone over to check."


    "I know, I''ll take another look." Shen Xixi did not move, but looked at Zhang Heng who was about to run out of the alley.


    "Since you like him, the boss, let''s just kill out and fight his enemies side by side with him like this." Li Bai still looks fearless and fearless.


    "No." Shen Xixi shook his head when he heard the words.


    "Why?" Rabbit puzzled.


    Shen Xixi did not answer this question. She just stared at Zhang Heng''s figure, watching him rush out of the alley and bump into a security team to support. However, the six members of the team were only supported by Zhang in less than half a minute. Constant to solve one by one.


    After seeing this scene, Shen Xixi finally retracted his gaze and said to Rabbit and Li Bai, "Let''s go, we have done what we have to do tonight, you are right, you are right, leave before the people in Fulou arrive here."

 v4 Chapter 75： escape

    Zhang Heng chose to leave from the secret passage on the negative first floor instead of the main entrance, which made Flou caught off guard. He could only rely on the sniper who occupied the observation point in advance and the nearest security team to stop him. .


    Unfortunately, for some reason, the sniper only fired one shot, and then it died down. There was no more movement, and the security team supported by the sniper was lost. Although there were more people, the firepower was more powerful. But it was not Zhang Heng''s opponent at all, and it only lasted less than two minutes before being completely defeated.


    The captain, who was a special police officer, was shot twice and fell to the ground. However, he was wearing a bulletproof suit and holding a bulletproof shield in his hand to protect the vital parts. The gunshot wounds on his body are not fatal, but they can only He watched Zhang Heng carry his backpack and walk through them easily.


    After getting rid of the security team that came to block, Zhang Heng crossed the street at the fastest speed, ran into the shopping mall building next door, took the elevator to the parking lot on the first floor, and drove an Audi a4 parked there. .


    put the D gear, stepped on the accelerator, and accompanied by the roar of the engine, a4 drove to the exit of the parking lot.


    As a result, just after passing the automatic toll gate, I saw an off-road vehicle trying to lay its body in front of the toll gate. The people in the car were dressed and not from Fu Lou. If nothing else, they would ambush him before. It should be a group of people.


    Zhang Heng didn''t slow down when he saw it, but instead drove up the A4 directly. Before the opponent had stopped completely, he rammed the back of the off-road vehicle and drove the off-road vehicle forcibly.


    Then a4 jumped out from behind the off-road vehicle that was hit, and watched all the other vehicles on the side. Even a few cars that were originally on the route of Zhang Heng took the initiative after seeing this scene. Make way for the madman in front of you.


    However, the people on the off-road vehicle did not give up, and hurriedly turned around when they saw this, and continued to chase Zhang Heng.


    Just when they turned, Zhang Heng had already turned aside the road.


    Ignoring the red light in front of him, Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator pedal to the bottom and rushed up to the traffic in front of him. This scene also made all passers-by at the intersection scream.


    In particular, a cement mixer on Zhang Heng��s left hand was spitting black smoke from the direction of 10 o��clock. The driver also noticed the ��out of control�� a4, but with the huge inertia of the cement mixer��s body, he wanted to step on it. The brakes were already too late. The driver''s body was already taut, and his knuckles were white when he was holding the steering wheel, and he was even ready for a collision.


    But the next moment I saw the a4 body suddenly draw an arc, drilling through the gap between the front of his car and the rear of the Mitsubishi van in front, as if it was a flexible loach in a stream, finishing this After the action, he was able to turn again immediately, avoiding another takeaway electric car that was galloping from the side, and then Zhang Heng pulled the front of the a4 back again and accelerated from a red Mazda that was forced to stop. .


    This series of operations not only succeeded in blinding passers-by and causing everyone to lose consciousness, but also succeeded in getting rid of the off-road vehicle chasing behind.


    The driver of the off-road vehicle has always felt that his car skills are not bad, he is still an amateur racer in a small car club, but now I have to admit that the person in the a4 car just now is himself, and it is estimated that the car has been destroyed and killed. Facing the red light and the traffic on the opposite side, he could only choose to stop the car obediently.


    The people in the passenger seat also took a breath when they saw this. They had previously assessed Zhang Heng��s strength in detail, and even found a player who had played a copy with him, so they thought they were about this time. ''S opponents are still aware, but they didn''t know until now that the language description is one aspect, and the actual situation is another.


    Their current situation seems to be that the national team is playing against Barcelona. They clearly understand the abilities and shortcomings of the opposing star, but when they really match up, they realize that knowing this information is useless.


    For example, everyone in the car knows that Zhang Heng drives very well, but if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that the other party''s driving skills would be so good.


    What is this, the live version of the initial D?


    However, after a brief stupefaction, the person in the passenger seat took out the walkie-talkie, "The target is on the West Fourth Ring Road, and we temporarily lost him. The black Audi a4 has a collision mark on the left side of the front. Stop it," he paused, then added, "Attention, the target''s car skills are very strong."


    "Very strong, how strong is it?" A somewhat hoarse voice came from the intercom, "I would like to see it."


    "Don''t be impulsive, let''s set up roadblocks in front!" The person in the passenger seat said anxiously.


    But the hoarse voice on the other side of the walkie-talkie has disappeared. It wasn''t until three minutes later that the voice sounded again, but it was no longer calm and calm.


    "Fuck, what the **** is this, can the car still drive like this?! I can''t draw this tm comic!"


    The person in the passenger seat sighed. The most helpless thing in the world is probably this. You will guess the ending tomorrow, but if you didn��t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe it. .


    Before he could say anything, the somewhat hoarse voice sounded again, and the volume was increased, "Attention, the target escaped from the elevated position!"


    The owner who heard the voice was a little angry and full of regret. He knew that it was his impulse that might have made the target aware of something, and he saw through their surroundings in advance, and then temporarily opened the elevated.


    But now it��s useless to regret it. He can only step on the accelerator and try to bite the tail of the a4. Fortunately, the co-pilot of the off-road vehicle has no complaints. He just repeats it again, "Target��s car skills Very well, everyone should stop acting alone. Junjun can wait for Xiaoqi to converge."


    Although the man named Jun gritted his teeth and agreed, he did not slow down. Of course, this time he was no longer trying to be strong, but from the perspective of the team, although at this moment a net is shrinking, Zhang Heng and his a4 are covered in it, but after all, the area of ??this area is not small. If Zhang Heng suddenly stops running away, but finds a parking lot to get in, it will be troublesome for them to search.


    Conversely, if Zhang Heng can be guaranteed to be always in his field of vision, he can prevent the opponent from making such small movements.


    "Come on, run away like a bereaved dog!" The military brother who put down the walkie-talkie yelled, while continuing to step on the accelerator, "Let me see where else you can escape!"

 v4 Chapter 76： error

    The man named Jun brother could not be intercepted before, but Zhang Hengxiu''s face was manipulated, saying that it was impossible not to be aggrieved.


    But after suffering such a blow, he didn''t feel depressed. Instead, a fire rose in his heart! Urgently want to do something to make up for the mistakes I made before.


    Although the person on the co-pilot of the off-road vehicle told him to wait until Xiaoqi and then act together, Junjun didn''t want to just watch Zhang Heng run away from him.


    No matter how good the opponent''s car skills are, there is no way to change one fact-that is, he is now the prey!


    Even if the soldier on the hunter side is temporarily frustrated, as long as he continues to bite, he can always find the weakness of the target and successfully complete the hunt.


    Brother Jun can hardly find a reason for him not to chase. The worst result is nothing more than being slipped under his nose by the opponent. It is precisely because of this thought that he stepped on the accelerator under his feet.


    drove the BMW along the ramp and rushed down the elevated track, and couldn''t wait to continue his hunting.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the next moment he saw the a4 parked in front of the exit under the ramp, traversed the body, and the driver''s seat was facing him.


    Then the confused military brother saw the driver''s seat of the a4 driver''s seat open, and Zhang Heng looked at him blankly with a hand of vorses16.


    Brother Jun suddenly shrank when he saw this, because the hairs all over his body stood up because of fear!


    Only then did he realize that he had committed a big mistake.


    The prey in front of me is not just a lamb to be slaughtered, or to be more precise, who is the prey tonight and who the hunter is has not yet been determined.


    Until now, the military brother can only bet that Zhang Heng''s marksmanship is not as good as his car skills. At the same time, he himself began to slam the direction, trying to interfere with Zhang Heng''s shooting by constantly changing positions.


    However, Zhang Hengduan''s gun''s arm did not change, as if he hadn''t seen Junge''s struggle. It was not until the BMW drove to a place about sixty meters away from him that Zhang Heng pulled the trigger of vorses16, and his fingers remained stable as always. .


    A 222 Remington bullet flew out of the barrel and passed through the front windshield of BMW. Unfortunately, this obstacle did not completely reduce its kinetic energy, so the bullet continued to fly forward and hit The forehead of Brother Jun who is still trying to control the direction!


    The latter didn''t seem to believe it until he died, that he actually lost his life so easily.


    He originally thought that even if he was shot, it would be after a few shots. He even thought that he would just drive through the bullet rain, and finally hit the Audi on the opposite side, and killed the man with the gun in the driver''s seat directly into the car. Thus turning defeat into victory.


    But now all the beautiful illusions disappear with this bullet.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know who the person in his BMW car was, and he didn''t know what kind of heroic dream was in Junge''s mind the moment before.


    He just used this shot to give a warning to everyone who was chasing him!


    ����If you want to kill him, you must first prepare to be killed. In addition, this gun is also to block the chasing soldiers behind him.


    Zhang Heng put away the vorses16 after firing a shot, then closed the door, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the a4 back on the road.


    Behind him, the out-of-control BMW first hit the guardrail of the ramp, then rolled a few laps, and finally the body that rolled over blocked the ramp.


    Xiao Qi, who arrived later, witnessed this scene with his own eyes, reluctantly stepped on the brakes, and told others what had happened here through the walkie-talkie.


    The man in the co-pilot seat of the off-road vehicle couldn''t help but hammer the next windshield when he heard it, but then he said to the walkie-talkie, "Attention everyone, the goal is not only excellent car skills, but also marksmanship..."


    However, when he said this, he suddenly stopped, because this information was obtained before they set out. Everyone knew that it didn''t seem to make sense to repeat this kind of thing. On the contrary, if the opponent was overemphasized. Being strong, on the contrary, will make everyone in the next action shackled.


    Therefore, he could only sigh in the end and said, "Xiao Qi waited for me at the entrance of the ramp, got in our car, and the others continued to chase."


    But as soon as his voice fell, another voice came from the intercom, "The action has been cancelled."


    "What?" The man in the passenger seat was a little unbelievable. Don��t look at Zhang Heng��s joy on the road. He seemed to play with all of them, and even killed them all alone, but Zhang Heng always Did not escape their encirclement, on the contrary, the scope of this encirclement is still shrinking.


    If this continues, it is only a matter of time before the person in that car is trapped.


    But the voice coming from the walkie-talkie was with an unchallenging majesty, and his subsequent words made everyone sigh.


    "The movement you made was too loud. It was a drag racing and a gun battle. Do you think this is Mexico? The police in the city are all disturbed by you. If this continues, have you ever thought about how it will end? I said After only giving you seven minutes, UU reading has already passed the seven minutes now, and it''s over three minutes, it''s time to stop."


    The man in the passenger seat of the off-road vehicle also heard the sound of the police siren behind him, and said ashamed, "I''m sorry, but we are incompetent. Obviously, the arrangement has been made, and there are more than one, but he can run away. "


    "It''s not surprising, Simon is the first person on the player rankings, and the container of the Lord Laleier. If he is really easy to be taken by you, it will surprise me, and I heard that today For what happened on the top floor of the late Fulou, Fulou now suspects that there is a ghost inside him. They took Simon''s knife and gun a day in advance and hid them, so you didn''t lose this time."


    "That''s what I said..." The man on the co-pilot of the off-road vehicle smiled bitterly. They have now arrived at the ramp and picked up Xiaoqi who abandoned the car. "The bait was swallowed by him tonight, and Fulou managed it. His reputation for so many years was also lost, and many people died in his hands, but he finally escaped..."


    "It doesn''t matter, since he has already appeared, he won''t be able to escape for long." The voice on the other side of the walkie-talkie was calm but full of self-confidence. You need to do other things, so let''s leave it to others for the follow-up pursuit of Simon."


    "Okay." The person in the passenger seat didn''t hesitate this time.


    After finishing the call, the off-road vehicle was exceptionally quiet. The man in the passenger seat looked at the BMW that was starting to burn in the distance, and then sighed again, "Let''s go."

 v4 Chapter 77： Fields of corn

    Zhang Heng drove the A4 off the elevated highway and drove a little longer, and found that the chasing soldiers behind him had not followed, so he also slowed down a bit.


    Because the previous gunshots and car accidents attracted the attention of the police, Zhang Heng did not drive to the city center, but continued to drive outside the Fourth Ring Road. As he gradually moved away from the city, the traffic flow outside the window gradually became sparse. Up.


    Zhang Heng did not take the expressway, chose the provincial road, and then went down to the county road. After driving for half an hour, he could already see the Tianlong beside the road, and there were rows of two-story small buildings. It seemed that they were newly built. For a long time, there was a faint light showing through, and the family was sitting in the living room on the first floor, watching a variety show together.


    Zhang Heng reduced the speed to 20 miles, and then drove about 30 kilometers. The series of battles that just happened looked very lively, but it was not too dangerous to Zhang Heng. After all, he explored the site a day in advance and hid it. Weapons, and had already worked out an escape route before departure, and contacted Shen Xixi to help him eliminate the sniper.


    So it was not surprising that he could break through all the way, but when he was temporarily out of danger and his tense nerves relaxed his vigilance, Zhang Heng unexpectedly had a rare feeling of not knowing where to go.


    In his original plan, he got rid of the chasing soldiers behind him, and then stopped at zero, he would return to the city, replace this a4 with his own polo, and then drive away from the city. .


    However, he did not have any arrangements in the middle of the gap.


    Considering that he had to go back for a while, Zhang Heng finally did not drive anymore. After confirming that no one was paying attention, he stopped A4 by a corn field, which was about 100 meters away from the road, and there was a drought in front of it. The toilet blocks the car and is not easy to be seen by people on the road.


    Zhang Heng turned off and got out of the car, looked at the corn stalks in the field and the lights in the distance. He was fascinated for a while, and when he turned his head, he saw a child about eight or nine years old looking at him on the other side of the road.


    Zhang Heng subconsciously put his hand into his pocket, but only the magazine and two props were touched. Fortunately, the blood-stained suit was taken off by him and thrown in the car, so Zhang Heng left again. Before reaching A4, he opened the door, grabbed a head-shaking dog accessory stuck to the console, and threw it to the child.


    The latter caught the head-shaking dog, held it in his hand and touched it for a while, then held it in front of his face and shook it, then turned his head and ran away. Zhang Heng estimated that he was going home, so he also leaned against the car door. on.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Heng heard footsteps again, thinking that it was the child who came back, but he did not expect that this time it was another person walking beside him.


    It has been more than three months since Zhang Heng met Cronos last time. Compared with the last time he met, Cronos is a bit fatter now, but his complexion looks very good. , And also deliberately wore formal attire tonight.


    "We met again, you don''t look surprised." Cronos smiled, "I''m sorry I''m a step late, because I have a date on the other side that I have to go to tonight."


    "What date?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Farewell to an old friend. We have known each other for more than ten years, and she is leaving, so I went to see her off, but I rushed here immediately after the trip."


    Cronos opened a pack of skittles while talking, poured it into his mouth, chewed twice, and then proceeded contentedly, "I heard about what happened on Greenland, and I believe you too I can understand why neither me nor your parents have told you your real life experience for so many years, purely because of that guy''s...the setting is very unique. The more you understand it, the more likely you are to be caught by it. Focus on it."


    When Cronos said this, he paused and saw Zhang Heng didn��t speak, so he continued, ��Your parents brought you out of that city under the ice. I was trying to block the connection between you and that guy. There was an amulet left in his body, but now that amulet seems to have completely failed."


    "So is this your plan? Give me extra 24 hours and let me participate in this game. You know that the transition between the game and the real time will accelerate the failure of the amulet in my body. If so, why did you back then? Do you want to give me that amulet again?" Zhang Heng asked rhetorically.


    "In order to give you, and give myself a chance." Cronos shook half of the skittles in his hand, "Do you want some?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Now you know, I took people to bring you out of the city under the ice, but do you know why I did this?"


    Cronos didn��t wait for Zhang Heng��s answer, so he continued, ��Although I am the **** of time, I can��t get rid of the law of time, or to be more precise, because I am The **** of time, UU reading only knows how cruel things like time are. Like most ancient gods, I also face the trouble of aging. My strength is compared with more than a thousand years ago. , I don��t know how much it��s getting worse, and the number of my escorts has been decreasing, so I have to find a way to reverse this decline.


    Cronos did not hide his ambitions, "You humans can gain strength through learning and training. You have no idea how much we envy you as gods. Take you as an example. I know you are unhappy and I deceived you. , By allowing you to participate in the game to speed up your emotional loss, but you did get a lot of growth from it, didn��t you? Look at you now. You have killed three gods, you can resist Thor, defeat Ann, and Being able to calmly break a **** path from the siege and come here all the way, a year ago, these are unimaginable things."


    "Do you want me to thank you?"


    Cronos waved his hand, "It''s not necessary. Of course I am selfish when I do this for you. I never deny this, but I also like the idea of ??a win-win situation in your human management. You You know, I have been looking for ways to achieve a win-win situation with you over the years."


    "and then?"


    "I found it." Cronos did not swallow the half-pack of skittles left in his hands for the first time, but put it on the top of the car. "Our gods are different from your humans, we are born with powerful For us, many things have been doomed from the moment we were born, but fortunately, I did find a way to challenge fate. "

 v4 Chapter 78： Win-win

    "So you are here to make me congratulate you?"


    Zhang Heng finally straightened up again, took out the plasma-stained suit from the car and threw it on the ground, and took a small bottle of gasoline from the trunk and poured it on top.


    "I am very happy that although you have lost your feelings, you have not lost your precious sense of humor." Cronos smiled at the words, paused, and then said, "I know you are doing things...very strategic People who decide and then move, stay calm no matter what happens, and are used to taking the initiative when doing transactions, deliberately pretending to be careless, forcing the other party to speak first, so that you can better bargain , But we are also considered old partners, this kind of foreplay is unnecessary."


    "Well, I mainly consider that you are also relatively old after all, so I will drive straight ahead for you to be unable to bear it."


    "Then you are so gentle." Cronos put away the smile on his face after speaking, and his expression became serious. "You have been having nightmares recently, even in the additional 24 hours. Can��t get rid of those nightmares."


    "Do you have any good suggestions for a good sleep?" Zhang Heng took out the lighter, knelt down and lit the petrol-drenched suit, watching the flames burn.


    "You went to Isis, and then to Sai Ji. The two of them should have already answered your question. This makes things a lot easier," Cronos said straightforwardly, "I can follow You change your blood."


    Seeing that Zhang Heng had no reaction, Cronos continued, "This kind of blood exchange is not a trifling matter. If a **** changes his blood to your body, then your blood will also flow into his body. The blood may not have a big impact, but the blood flowing in your body is that guy��s blood, contaminated by his blood, from loss of power, to... insanity, just like those crazy you encountered on Greenland. Like believers, the gods who do this also need to pay a high price."


    Zhang Heng quietly waited for the rest of Cronos.


    "Of course I didn��t change your blood because of the overflow of love. In fact, I��ve been eyeing you, or to be more precise, the guy in the city under the ice, and as early as I heard some fanatics were doing it. When that guy looked for the container, I knew my opportunity had come. That''s why I organized the scientific expedition team to go to Greenland''s no man''s land 17 years ago."


    Cronos said slowly, like the most patient commentator in a museum.


    "As I said before, the biggest difference between gods and mortals is that our destiny has been written from the beginning. It is like a satellite moving around a predetermined orbit, even if we know what will happen in the future. , We can��t change. For example, the gods of Asgard all know that the dusk of the gods will come, but they can��t kill Loki and his three children before this day.


    "Similarly, you have experienced so many copies, and you must have seen some declining gods, those ancient gods, with the passage of time, fewer and fewer people remember them, and their power is getting weaker and weaker, even Not as good as a dog."


    "Molesby?"


    "Yes, the monster we dealt with together was one of us in the distant past. Although the way it collects worship is obscure and bloody, it is completely predictable that it will become what it is today, so listen. You may also have questions here. In that case, why doesn��t it change the way it collects worship? Look at today��s new gods. They collect worship in a variety of ways, and there are also various clergy. Since he can��t play with me in time, go play. Douyin is also fine."


    "It''s not that those ancient gods are unwilling, but they can''t do it?" Zhang Heng said.


    "It seems that you have already noticed the key points in the story. We can''t change the established trajectory," Cronos said every word. "It''s like Odin will eventually die in Fenrir''s mouth. This is fate. A gift to us, so for the old gods, unless we kill those new gods, it will be difficult for us to escape the fate of decline, because except for the lucky ones like Thor, we cannot become stronger again through our own efforts.


    "This is also the most fundamental contradiction between the new gods and the old gods. The origin of this war." Cronos said, "but there are some of us who are not willing to be manipulated by fate. I am one of them, but not The only one, as far as I know, Gaim, the **** of the game, has also been looking for a way to get rid of the yoke of the gods. I don��t know if Gaim has been found. Anyway, I did find a way to become stronger through collection and worship. path of."


    "How to do it?"


    "Since I can''t change my orbit, I will introduce another orbit." Cronos said leisurely, "A very simple truth. Once two satellites collide with each other, their orbits will naturally change."


    "But if two satellites collide, there is a high possibility that one or both of them will die."


    "There is such a possibility, but this is a risk I am willing to take, UU reading I stared at the owner of the city under the ice is not accidental, even among the new gods, he is the most special one."


    "Because he is the so-called new end of the 21st century?"


    "Because he is the freest existence among us, the description of him has always been ambiguous. His creator gave him a wonderful characteristic that cannot be recognized and understood, and also gave him a considerable degree of freedom of action. , If what I get is Thor��s power, then one day when Thor is also forgotten, my power will weaken again, but it��s different, I see infinite possibilities from it, if I can get his power, not only will it change my destiny, maybe I will be able to completely get rid of the shackles of fate, and do what Gem could not do."


    "What can you do to get his power?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "This requires your help. I have made all the preparations. There is only one thing left, the most critical piece of the puzzle, and that is the blood in your body. Originally, this is something I couldn''t get anyway. , Because the exchange of blood can only be carried out if both parties are willing, and the guy in the city under the ice is obviously impossible to exchange blood with me voluntarily, but fortunately there is still you, you are his container, with it flowing on his body Blood, but it is not under his control."


    Cronos appeared to be extremely patient, "These blood mixes with your parents'' blood to give birth to you, but for you now, they have become a burden, the source of your nightmares, give them to me, you You can get relief, and I can regain the power I dream of. This is the best choice for both of us."

 v4 Chapter 79： Beef buns

    "It''s really a pity that you don''t go live to bring the goods." Zhang Heng watched the suit burned to ashes, then said lightly.


    Cronos heard Zhang Heng��s answer but was not surprised at all. Instead, he praised, ��This is what I like the most about you. Always stay vigilant and calm, and never fall into panic. Ordinary people When I learned that I was in a desperate situation, I wish I could grab all the things I could grab, and I wouldn��t even know whether it was really useful for me, but you are different...rest assured, I don��t need you to make a decision now , Anyway, there is still some time, and I can send you another message for free."


    "What news?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Ann went to visit Isis, he had already guessed your identity when you played against him before."


    "and then?"


    "Isis did not betray you. He only said that it was an employment relationship with you. You help him kill, and she helps you save people. But now, I��m afraid An already knows that you are the container of the Lord Laleier. The organizing committee estimates I will find you soon."


    Zhang Heng didn''t show any panic when he heard the words, but continued to ask calmly, "Since Isis hasn''t revealed my identity, how can I tell Ann?"


    Kronos didn''t answer this question, he just said, "Let''s take a look at the player forum. The girl who says she doesn''t want to practice piano should be looking for you crazy now."


    Zhang Heng has already guessed something. He returned to the car and took out the computer with the sim card inserted, and logged into the player forum. It turned out that he had more than a dozen private messages in just a short time, all of which came from not wanting to practice piano. , Which is Shen Xixi''s.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t even open those private messages. He just glanced at the forum posts and knew what Shen Xixi wanted to say to him.


    Because tonight��s forum posts only have one theme, which is about the battle that took place at the headquarters of Fulou, but this time everyone��s focus is not how Zhang Heng single-handedly drove a **** road in the heavy encirclement. Yes, but one after another focused on another issue.


    ����Simon is the vessel of the Lord Laleier? ! ! ! real or fake! ! !


    Spokesperson: Aftermath


    ����No wonder his strength is so strong. Before the first round of proxy warfare, he only played two games and overpowered other players, ranking first in the rankings. If he were the container of the Lord of Laley All explained.


    Speaker: Small 401


    ����The three major guilds are also collecting his whereabouts. One effective clue is one million yuan. If the exact location can be reported, the reward is 10 million...Hey, when are the three major guilds so generous?


    Spokesperson: Labrador, Labrador


    ����Everyone will do this even if they don��t give money. After all, if the Lord of Laley really escapes from his palace, it won��t be as simple as a few deaths.


    Speaker: P picture crazy magic


    ����Damn, in the rest of my life, I might actually be able to see the Lord of Laleiya come back to the world with my own eyes. If I didn''t go crazy, I should be able to blow this thing for a lifetime.


    Spokesperson: Brothers, don��t mess with me


    ����What is Simon thinking now, is he already controlled by that thing? This can also explain why he can kill from so many people.


    Someone suddenly asked, and someone quickly responded to him below.


    ����It shouldn��t have been, otherwise he won��t come to grab the soul item, but it��s said that he doesn��t have much time left. If we can��t make it before his soul is swallowed, well, get rid of him, The Lord of Naralaya could really use his body as a container to return to the world.


    It turned out that it was not a few floors before, and someone refuted the people above.


    ����Kill Simon? Do you know how outrageous he is now? There are so many masters in the Fulou headquarters who can''t keep him. Ask yourself, if you meet Simon, how many people dare to do it.


    ����Even if you don��t dare to do it, you can still send a letter, and there is still money to get it.


    ��������


    There are basically such posts on the forums, and most of them are discussing how to find Zhang Heng. After all, no one knows better than the players who have been bombarded by the Cthulhu culture that the city under the ice is closed. What a horrible existence.


    In fact, since the news that the guy might return to the world broke out, most people didn��t even dare to type those three words again. They only called them by the other��s nickname, Lord Laley, for fear that they might be in their sleep. Being stared at, finally ended in a sane end.


    Some people even complained why Simon was unwilling to commit suicide and sacrificed himself to save most people.


    Zhang Heng did not look any further, but simply replied to Shen Xixi, telling him that he was out of danger, so that Shen Xixi didn''t have to worry, and then he logged out of the player forum.


    But Chronos had disappeared. Zhang Heng turned his head and looked at the place where he stood before. Now the person standing there has become the little boy he met before. When the latter came back, He was holding a beef biscuits, and I didn''t know if it was stolen from the kitchen. After it was delivered to Zhang Heng, he ran away shyly.


    Zhang Heng took the beef sesame cake. He was also a bit hungry at this time. UU Reading originally wanted to take a bite, but after thinking about it, he finally put down his hand and threw the sesame cake in. In the cornfield on the side.


    Because Zhang Heng knows that the next danger he will face is more than all the dungeons he has experienced before. As usual, he has no teammates to rely on, and this time the enemy is omnipresent. If He doesn''t want to be killed by others, so he must be vigilant and can''t make any mistakes, because he has no room for fault tolerance.


    Zhang Heng also knew that Cronos came here not so much to make a deal with him, but to test his attitude, which is ridiculous, although Cronos himself said that he and Zhang Heng are old partners, There is no need to play tricks, but he is the one who is really playing tricks. He should have realized that Zhang Heng is not as desperate and desperate as he imagined, so he also understands that he will not gain anything tonight. , And finally left silently.


    And this does not mean that Cronos gave up the deal with Zhang Heng. On the contrary, he was just waiting for a better time. Zhang Heng��s identity had been exposed among the players, and was then known to the gods, even though the new gods The war with the old gods has started, but not long after Gem disappeared, the organizing committee still has some power that can be mobilized. In other words, Zhang Heng has indeed fallen into embarrassment at this time.


    What Cronos was waiting for was the moment when Zhang Heng was really desperate. At that time, Zhang Heng would not have a second option besides accepting his proposal. Cronos believed that this day would not be too much. For a long time, in fact, the nightmare on Zhang Heng hadn''t left him for a few days.

 v4 Chapter 80： Travel far

    Zhang Heng had been waiting in the cornfield until zero o''clock before re-driving the a4 with its headlights damaged and returning to the city.


    Then he first found a bank branch and used two bank cards on the ATM to take out a total of 40,000 yuan in cash. Although the rented vehicles were all insured, Zhang Heng still put two in the trunk. Ten thousand yuan was used as additional compensation for this crash.


    Then he threw away his bank card and credit card, and stuffed the remaining 20,000 yuan into his backpack as the next travel expense. In addition, Zhang Heng cleaned the a4 compartment before leaving and confirmed that no fingerprints or hair were left, and then put the a4 back to the rental car shop.


    When he returned to the hotel where he lived, the starfish in his hand had already pointed to three o''clock, and there were still 21 hours before the end of the stop. And with the lesson from the previous car, Zhang Heng was also worried that he would suddenly drive the car. I was asleep, so I didn''t leave immediately, but lay down on the bed while there was still time, ready to try the new item I got.


    [Immunity Crystal] The method of use is as simple as its description. As long as it touches the skin, it can take effect. In addition, it is small enough that it can even be worn on the body at ordinary times, but the disadvantage is that it will work when it encounters a soul attack. , Consuming the number of uses once, which is beyond human control.


    So if you don��t want to consume it, or if it has a specific purpose, it��s better to put it somewhere and put it. Zhang Heng prepared a tule tree box to put it specially.


    But now he has held the crystal in his hand again, and then Zhang Heng took off his shirt and lay on the bed.


    As he closed his eyes and relaxed his consciousness, the sleepiness gradually occupied his brain. Zhang Heng could perceive that he was falling and was pulled into a strange dreamland, but at this moment, the position of the crystal in his palm Suddenly there was a flow of heat.


    Immediately afterwards, his body seemed to lighten a bit, the lightness was like a feather, the momentum of falling was interrupted.


    Then a cloud of wind blew from nowhere and lifted his almost weightless body again. At this moment, Zhang Heng felt that he not only stopped the downward momentum, but also turned from descending to ascending, and began to move away from that. The nightmare that the film wants to consume him.


    It��s just that the nightmare didn��t seem to be willing to let him leave like this, so from a certain point in time, the power of the fall suddenly increased. The darkness below was like a monster with a huge mouth, swallowing it like a whale. Suck everything into your belly.


    In order to resist this sudden suction, the upward wind became stronger. The two seemed to be competing with each other, so Zhang Heng, who was a feather, froze in mid-air.


    But such a deadlock did not last long. Accompanied by an indistinct whale roar, the upward airflow finally pressed down the downward suction, leading Zhang Heng to continue to rise, temporarily leaving the dark abyss.


    But Zhang Heng is very clear that the "thing" under his feet has not disappeared. It just continues to lurch there, waiting for the sudden updraft to disappear, waiting for Zhang Heng to fall again and fall into its mouth again.


    It��s just that its abacus finally fell through. Zhang Heng floated for a while, and saw an open door appeared above his head, and when he passed through that door, the door was slowly closed behind him. The "things" below are completely isolated from him.


    Then Zhang Heng found himself standing in a white room. The room was empty. There was no furniture except a chair, no windows or doors, and there was no dust, so it was clean... Spotless.


    Zhang Heng glanced around, and then sat down on the only chair. This place might be empty and boring to others, but for Zhang Heng, he has many ways to kill time...


    Zhang Heng slept for a full ten hours in this sleep, not only recovered his spirit and physical strength, but also wiped out his previous fatigue. After opening his eyes, he went to the bathroom to take a shower and eat. After I ordered something, I brought my luggage to the parking lot and sat in my polo.


    Zhang Heng didn''t set any destination, but roughly set the general direction to go southwest, and then drove for eight hours in one go.


    Sometimes he was on the highway, and sometimes he got off the highway and came to provincial highways, county highways, and even unknown village roads. He left his car tire marks until the outside time resumed flow. A car of gas was replenished at the gas station, and by the way, I bought some food in the convenience store at the gas station with cash, and went on the road without a break.


    On the road afterwards, he repeated the two things of driving and refueling. He occasionally took a break and never went to the hotel again. He just put the backrest down in the car and squinted his eyes for a while. In addition, Zhang Heng also confirmed one thing. thing.


    That is, the nightmare he is experiencing now is indeed regular, UU reading www.uukanshu. Even if com counts the extra twenty-four hours, it will only appear once a day, and if he can block it, the nightmare will not reappear in the time after this day, such as the one when Sai Ji shot, and yesterday When he used the [Immunity Crystal] late, not only did he finally get a good night''s sleep, but now he took a nap in the middle, and he was not bothered by nightmares.


    Zhang Heng silently noted this, drank the bottle of mineral water in his hand, then continued to drive and drove forward. Because of the rain that had just fallen, the unnamed road in front of him also became muddy. Fortunately, Zhang Heng adjusted the height of the polo''s chassis before setting off, increased the damping springs, and replaced the tires with larger diameters to obtain better passability.


    So Polo just drove along the winding path towards the mountain.


    ��������


    At the same time, on the other side, a massive tracing operation also kicked off.


    Although the three major guilds reached an agreement on this matter, there are indeed some subtle differences in their attitudes. Among them, the Silver Wings are the most active, and they clearly expressed the hope that they can kill this huge one as soon as they find Simon. Threats, and the people on the second front are relatively stable, and they are not opposed to killing Simon, but if they have the opportunity, they don��t refuse to sit down with Simon, and then look for other solutions. As for the strongest arc of light that has ever been performed, This time, unexpectedly, he said that he should be courteous first, and then move on.


    But no matter which one it is, the primary goal is to find Zhang Heng first.

 v4 Chapter 81： No way to go

    Zhang Heng did not go online, so he did not know that the three major guilds had reached a consensus on finding him.


    But even if he is not online, he can actually guess the attitude of other people towards him after his identity is exposed. This is why he finished the split with Fan Meinan, Han Lu and others early in the morning, and only Shen Xixi helped him to solve it. The reason why Fulou''s snipers prevented her from going further and continued to help him do other things.


    Because Zhang Heng is very clear, what is waiting for him will be an escape.


    Since it��s an escape, there is actually not much difference between one more person and one less person. On the contrary, it will drag other people into the water.


    From the moment he made up his mind, he has already embarked on an extremely dangerous road. This journey will be harder than any of his previous journeys. Even Zhang Heng himself does not know that he is at the end. What is waiting for him, but now that he has made a choice, he will follow this path to the end, even if there is a deep abyss below.


    ��������


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t know where he has gone now.


    It was four hours before he entered the mountain along the muddy path. After that, he even drove a section of the cliff, and the stones that were collapsing by the wheel fell into the valley on the other side of the road.


    And there is still a section of road in the middle, which has even been destroyed by the landslide two days ago, but Zhang Heng relied on his excellent driving skills to drive the polo from the road that has turned into ruins little by little, and he was also here. Encountered a small village.


    Zhang Heng did not stop, just amidst the cheers and chasing sounds of a group of little ghosts, he passed straight through the center of the village and continued to drive towards the depths of the mountain. At this time, the road in front of him could not even be called a road. At best, it was only a trail stepped by humans and animals, and Zhang Heng drove another two kilometers on this road, and met a farmer who had just worked in the field and walked home.


    The farmer put down his head on his shoulder and kindly reminded Zhang Heng, "Little brother, there is no way ahead."


    "Thank you, I just wander around." Zhang Heng said politely.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to go home." The farmer persuaded, "Your parents are also waiting for you, don''t worry them."


    "I know," Zhang Heng said, "I will go back after dealing with the matter at hand."


    "Oh." The farmer couldn''t help but sighed, and watched Polo disappear into the night.


    Although it was already night, it did not affect Zhang Heng too much. After putting on the [filter lens], 300 meters in front of him seemed to him like daytime. However, after Zhang Heng drove about 7 kilometers Finally stopped the car.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to drive, but that there is really no way in front of him.


    His left hand is a cliff, his right is a dense forest, and there is a creek in front of him. It is said to be a creek, but it can already be called a river. Zhang Heng got off the car and measured the depth of the water, and he knew that his polo is whatever How has passed, and a bad one may be washed down the cliff.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Heng didn''t have any frustrated look on his face. He just turned around and walked back to the car again, took out his notebook with a sim card, and opened it, but he couldn''t retrieve any network signals. .


    Zhang Heng changed several positions and angles again, and after confirming that this was not just a case in one place, he put the computer away, and at this moment he heard movement from the woods beside him.


    Zhang Heng turned around and looked at the place where the sound came from. To his surprise, it was not a beast, but an old man, but he lay motionless on the ground.


    Zhang Heng took out the [hidden sheath] from the trunk and walked step by step to the old man on the ground. However, after a simple inspection, he released the palm that was holding the handle of the knife. This old man seemed to be a villager nearby. He was in his eighties, he fell from a mountain, and his head was knocked somewhere on the way, and a leg might have been broken.


    Zhang Heng helped him simply connect the broken leg and fixed it with a wooden board and rope. In addition, he also used iodophor disinfection to bandage the skin trauma that was punctured by branches and stones on the way, but Zhang Heng had nothing to do with the big bag on his forehead. I can only feed him a little water and put him on the back seat of the polo first.


    The old man woke up by himself two hours later. He opened his eyes and saw where he was staying. He looked a little frightened. So he struggled. He waved his hands and slapped the glass, except that he did not pull the door handle. In the end, it was Zhang Heng. Opened the car door and said to him, "Don''t move, especially your injured leg. Beware of becoming lame in the future."


    The old man seemed to understand what he said, and finally stopped struggling, so Zhang Heng brought him a bottle of mineral water and a box of good friends who are very common in supermarkets, "Let��s eat something, I will take you home at dawn. "


    The old man did not tear open the box of Liyou, but put it into his arms. Zhang Heng was afraid that he would not understand what he said, and he also showed how to tear off the packaging bag. The old man nodded and shook again. He shook his head, but fortunately, he twisted the bottle of mineral water and drank it.


    At this point, Zhang Heng also saw that the old man should not have much contact with the outside world, and then the old man pointed to his mouth again and waved his hand. Zhang Heng immediately realized that the other person might be a dumb. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But seeing that the old man may not be able to tell his address, Zhang Heng is not anxious, "I passed by a village when I entered the mountain. Someone should know you there, or I will send you there tomorrow?"


    As a result, the old man waved his hand again, and then seemed to want to get out of the car. Zhang Heng also went up and took the handle when he saw it, and carried him out of the car. The old man pointed to the woods where Zhang Heng found him.


    "Is your home there?" Zhang Heng asked back.


    The old man nodded this time.


    Zhang Heng was a little surprised. He originally thought that the other party had gone into the mountain to collect firewood or dig wild vegetables and fell from the mountain. He didn''t expect the old man to live here. You must know that this place is a dozen miles away from the previous village. Well, and the village was closed enough before, quite close to the depths of the mountain.


    Judging from the car chasing children, there are usually no foreign visitors in that place, but it is finally connected to water and electricity, but here, there is a real telephone pole and it is invisible. It is hard to imagine that most cities are full of shopping malls. , When full of Starbucks and McDonald''s, there will be people living in this almost natural environment.


    "Are there anyone else in this mountain besides you?" Zhang Heng asked curiously.


    The old man nodded again.


    "How many households are there?"


    The old man shook his head again.


    "Could it be that this place is yours? How many people are there in your family, Zhang?"


    The old man stretched out **** upon hearing this.

 v4 Chapter 82： New neighbor

    Zhang Heng originally planned to wait until dawn to send the old man home, but he did not expect that the other party seemed very anxious, and even insisted on leaving regardless of his broken leg.


    Sending the Buddha to the west, Zhang Heng simply took out his travel bag, locked the polo, and then carried the old man through the woods, and then climbed along a steep cliff, skipping a place in the middle. The mountain stream, which was about one meter wide, finally came to the latter''s home in the middle of the mountain.


    It is said that the home is actually just a cave. Zhang Heng glanced around. It was about 200 square meters. There were some simple furniture, including beds, stools, stoves, a rice jar...no water or no water. Electricity, not to mention the Internet, in fact, those pieces of furniture seemed to be thrown away by others and were picked up by the owner here.


    And when he saw the figure on the bed, Zhang Heng also understood why the old man was so anxious to come back.


    There was a child lying there, swarthy and thin, like a little monkey. Although it was late, he did not fall asleep. His cheeks were flushed and he was still coughing quietly.


    Zhang Heng put the old man on a recliner at the entrance of the cave, walked up, touched the child''s forehead, and glanced at his throat. Fortunately, it should be a fever caused by inflammation of the tonsils. No wonder the old man did not sleep at night. , I got into the woods, probably because I wanted to gather herbs, but it was too dark to see the road under my feet and fell.


    It was not difficult to cure the disease. Zhang Heng contained anti-inflammatory drugs in his bag and fed the child on the bed with mineral water a piece of amoxicillin. Then he found a place by himself and closed his back against the cave wall. My eyes are refreshed.


    The old man on the other side saw that the child''s condition gradually improved, and finally felt relieved. After all, he was getting old, and after just tossing for a night, he soon fell asleep after relaxing.


    However, the sleep time of old people is usually not too long. He opened his eyes just before dawn, only to find that the young man who had rescued him back and treated the little girl had disappeared.


    However, the old man saw the opened box of amoxicillin on the wooden table not far away. In addition, beside him, there was a cane made from small branches. The old man stood on the chair with the cane. I got up, walked to the bed, looked at the child first, then heard the sound from outside the cave.


    The old man walked to the entrance of the cave and saw Zhang Heng on the cliff. Zhang Heng was currently climbing up the mountain with a black box that seemed to be heavy on his back. However, his footsteps were still very relaxed and steady, and he didn''t seem to be affected much. The impact of something on the back.


    Zhang Heng also saw the old man standing at the entrance of the cave. He waved his hand as a greeting. After that, he kept walking and continued to climb up, but he did not return to the cave, but was not far away. Stopped on another stone wall. The old man knew that it was also a cave, but it was not as large as this place, and the terrain was steeper.


    This is why he finally chose to live here.


    But this is not a problem for Zhang Heng, and it can be seen that it is not the first time that he has climbed into the cave, and he even made a ladder with Tengman for easy access.


    In fact, if you count the 24 hours of stoppage time, this is already the seventh time Zhang Heng has entered and exited. The first few times he mainly cleaned the cave, and then brought in the props, food and daily necessities he brought in from the car.


    Zhang Heng didn��t plan to live here permanently, because he didn��t have much time left, but he was still willing to spend some time to make himself comfortable under the existing conditions, and this time he replaced the battery on the polo car. Take it down and use it for power supply, and then he will also carry the engine and gasoline from the car here.


    But after putting the battery in the new residence, he went back to the larger cave next to him and visited the old couple and the child who lived there.


    Both men��s mental state seems to be much better than yesterday. The child��s high fever has gone away, but the old man��s broken leg wants to heal, but I don��t know how long it will take. Generally speaking, it takes two for adults to fracture. It will take three months to heal. As for the elderly, this time may be even longer.


    Zhang Heng was worried that the two of them could not eat, and gave them some instant noodles from the car, but the old man waved his hand and refused. He put the egg yolk pie he got from Zhang Heng last night in front of the little girl��s bed. , And then scooped out a bowl of rice from the rice tank with a cane, poured it into the iron pot, and scooped three bowls of water from the water tank. It looked like it was preparing to cook porridge, and even the bowl of Zhang Heng was also taken. Boiled.


    When Zhang Heng saw this, he was no longer busy going down the mountain. He helped burn wood and drank the porridge in the cave. At this time, the child also got up from the bed. Zhang Heng also knew that he was last night. It turned out to be a girl who was feeding the medicine.


    No way, the difference between men and women at a young age is not so obvious, and the little girl looks a little malnourished, UU reading is dark and thin, no matter who comes, at first glance they will think it is. boy.


    So Zhang Heng left another box of multivitamin tablets. Originally, he brought this thing just in case. He didn''t have much use, so it was better to leave it to people who need it more.


    After breakfast, Zhang Heng didn��t say much. He didn��t even ask about the relationship between the old man and the girl, or why they live in the deep mountains, but just continued to carry things that could be used.


    In the end, Zhang Heng not only put everything in his luggage into the newly found cave, but also removed all the parts that could be used on the car. The remaining useless parts were thrown into the small cave. In the stream, he was washed directly under the waterfall.


    And from this day on, the old and the young, who had lived alone in the mountains, had one more neighbor.


    However, this new neighbor doesn��t like to go out very much. Most of the time, he stays alone in his cave. Only when he eats does he come to the cave of the old man and the little girl. Although he opens his mouth more, the dishes are different. It is much richer than before. Zhang Heng brought a lot of snacks and instant foods that don��t need to be cooked.


    In addition, with his survival skills in the wild, he can find a lot of wild vegetables and fruits as long as he goes out and strolls around. Together, they are far more than what he can eat from old people and girls.


    So it didn��t take long for the little girl to fall in love with this young uncle who brought delicious food every time she came, but the look on this young uncle��s face looked calm no matter what, and sometimes it felt like a united person. stone.

 v4 Chapter 83： Clues and rewards

    The appearance of Zhang Heng was like a pebble falling into a pool, causing ripples in the little girl''s otherwise peaceful life.


    Although Zhang Heng spends most of his time in his own cave except eating, he will come to the little girl��s cave and ask them before he is going to cut trees in the woods or dig wild vegetables for hunting. Is there any need.


    The little girl had some recognition at first, basically hiding behind the old man, but gradually became bolder, and once silently followed Zhang Heng, and Zhang Heng didn��t wave his hand to catch others when he saw her. Take the initiative to teach her some knowledge of distinguishing plants.


    Since then, every time Zhang Heng goes out, the little girl will follow him, so Zhang Heng also taught her how to make traps for catching hares and fishing with stones. As for climbing trees, the girls themselves do not need to teach Zhang Heng. Very skilled, he even took out bird eggs and gave Zhang Heng a gift.


    Unfortunately, happy times are always short.


    Ten days later, a convoy drove into the small village in the deep mountains, and got off a man wearing a body armor and sunglasses from the off-road vehicle at the front.


    He waved away the little ghosts who watched the excitement. Then he walked straight into the door of the village committee, ignored the village officials who welcomed him, and walked directly to a middle-aged man who was about forty years old. Said, "What about people?"


    The middle-aged man, the village secretary of this small village, immediately said to his deputy on the other side, "Go, let the radio station call Chaoying."


    As a result, as soon as the man took his steps, he was called by the man in the body armor, "Come back." Then he looked at the village secretary with a smile on his face, and looked around almost to the office. Crowded people, "Remember what I told you before. The target is a very cunning and vicious fugitive. He has carried more than 20 lives on his back. You must not stun the snake before you do it. As a result, you have come up with such a big welcome array. Fight, are you afraid that people don��t know we are coming?"


    The village secretary showed a sly smile upon hearing this.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you for the welcome, but the broadcast is definitely not available. You find someone to lead the way, and we go to the person named Chaoying."


    "Okay." Hearing the words, the village secretary wiped the sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly agreed.


    So three minutes later, the people who had been sent to the broadcasting station also got on the off-road vehicle and came to a crop field on the westernmost side of the village. A farmer named Wang Chaoying was fertilizing the field. The man in bulletproof clothing was far away. Seeing Tiantou''s figure, he jumped out of the car and walked in front of the other person, not to worry about the muddy road under his feet.


    "Ten days ago, did you see a polo driving into the mountain?"


    "What broke the gong?" Wang Chaoying looked a little at a loss when he heard this, and didn''t know what the person opposite was saying.


    The man in the bulletproof suit was not in a hurry. He took a picture from his arms and handed it to Wang Chaoying, "It''s the car in the picture."


    "Oh," Wang Chaoying wiped his hands on his clothes, took the picture with his cocooned palm, read it carefully several times, and finally said in a somewhat uncertain tone, "it should be this car. ."


    The man in bulletproof clothes smiled. He knew why the peasant hesitated. It wasn''t that he didn''t see clearly at the time, but because he was afraid that he would get into trouble when he saw the battle today, so he subconsciously didn''t want to say anything.


    And the man in the bulletproof suit did not embarrass him, just continued to ask, "There is only one person in the car, right?"


    "seems like it."


    Wang Chaoying replied, and looked at Tanabe''s motorcade with some fear.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, I have nothing to ask. I wish you a good harvest this year." After saying that the man in the bulletproof suit put away the photo, returned to the car, and said to the intercom, "Confirmed, he is in Here."


    After speaking, he put down the walkie-talkie and asked the person in the back seat to take out a heavy large suitcase from the trunk and hand it to the village cadre who came with him, "This is your reward for providing clues, rest assured, it is a legal income. It can be used for anything."


    The village cadre opened the box and saw the one million cash in it. The whole person felt that the exhaled breath became thicker. Indeed, some villages are very wealthy, and even every household has two or three scooter vehicles, but their village Obviously this is not the case.


    For a moment, he didn''t even want to return to the village committee. The idea of ??running away with the box of money flashed in his mind, but the box was so heavy that he couldn''t run far even if he wanted to run.


    "Send a car to take him back, and then we are ready to enter the mountain." The man in the bulletproof suit dealt with the clues and fastened his seat belt again. "Tell everyone to prepare for battle. Our opponent is not good this time. To deal with it, it��s best for everyone to show strength to deal with the gods."


    "What you said is too exaggerated," seeing the village cadre being sent off the car, another person in the back said, "The three major guilds have all shot, and the top ten players on the player list have reached three. UU No matter how good Simon is reading www.uuk��nshu.com, it is impossible to escape like last time, right?"


    Another person who has been in the car closed his eyes and rested his mind suddenly said, "What did the light arc say, do you still want to talk to Simon at this time? We don''t have much time left, if it is really caught by Kesu Lu occupies Simon��s body, then the whole world will be in danger. Is the head of the gang of Light Arc broken? After their president was seriously injured in the siege of the city in February, he suddenly changed his **** and planned to put down the butcher knife and eat the Buddha. ?"


    The man in the bulletproof suit snorted when he heard the words, but he didn''t explain much, he just said, "Leave them alone, although I don''t want to admit it, but there are indeed many masters in the arc of light. If the February siege is not seriously injured, they are said to be The head of the three major guilds is also completely fine. We need their help in this operation. At least our initial goal is the same. First catch Simon. The next thing is nothing more than a bullet. As long as the hand is fast enough, the light arc That group of people can do nothing."


    "Okay, you''re right." The two in the back seat checked the weapons in their hands, and learned that the person in front of them put on a body armor, and one of them was holding a certain fps game. The most popular weapon ever, the fire unicorn.


    The team continued to drive toward the depths of the mountain in a solemn atmosphere. It was clearly the attacker in the battle. However, most people''s hearts were not relaxed. There is no way, the shadow of the famous tree of man, Simon is really among the players. It is too famous, and the previous battle at the headquarters of the auxiliary building also proved this point again.


    So even those who think that this action will be successful do not think the next battle will be easy.

 v4 Chapter 84： hound

    As the convoy traveled through the mountains and forests, the roar of the engine broke the original calm in the mountains and also shocked the birds along the way.


    The team of people who entered the mountain obviously knew that it would be difficult for so many people to act together in complete privacy, so they simply did not cover up the movement.


    The drivers of the ���� team did not have as good driving skills as Zhang Heng, but relying on the superior performance of the off-road vehicle itself, coupled with a group of engineers, fell trees and pave the road smoothly to the place where Zhang Heng''s polo had driven.


    The three people on the still-leading off-road vehicle got out of the car and looked at the river in front of him. The man wearing sunglasses said, "I don''t think his polo can drive past. This is no longer a problem solved by car skills. "


    "Where is his car?" A tanned man on the side looked around and asked.


    "It might be washed down." Another person pointed in the direction of the waterfall.


    "Send someone down to take a quick look." The man wearing sunglasses finally clapped, "I have a hunch, he should be nearby."


    Fifteen minutes later, the diver who had dropped below the waterfall came back and reported that he had indeed seen the wreckage of the vehicle underwater, so everyone in the convoy got out of the car, and a team of six began to carefully search for human activities nearby. Of the trail.


    This time the three major guilds have made comprehensive preparations. There are many masters in the team who are good at tracking footprints, and they also brought hounds.


    The dog trainer sniffed the hunting dogs with the items found by Zhang Heng from the school, and then released the hunting dogs. The group soon discovered the cave on the cliff.


    The man wearing sunglasses led the two teams into the cave which was a little lower.


    They were very careful along the way, and it was after the sniper aimed at the hole that someone probed in, only to see an old man inside.


    The man wearing sunglasses looked around and confirmed that there was no one else in the cave. He put away the rifle in his hand and walked in with a big swing. At the same time, he said to the old man in front of him who was mending clothes, "Lao Zhang, you have I haven''t seen a man, probably about the same height as me, um, there is always no expression on his face, he looks very ugly."


    The old man raised his head, looking dazed and a little afraid, but still shook his head.


    The man in sunglasses let out a chuckle. He walked to the stone table in the middle of the cave and picked up the bottle of Shancun multivitamin tablets. "Don''t tell me you bought this stuff online, this ghost No local postal express can get in."


    The two teams who came in with him on the other side also searched in the cave, and soon found more things brought from outside, including but not limited to a bag of beef jerky, amoxicillin pills, There is also a blanket.


    However, one of them returned to the man wearing sunglasses, "I didn''t find any toiletries. It seems that he doesn''t live here."


    The man wearing sunglasses didn��t say anything. He just walked over to the old man, squatted down, and showed a smile, "Old man, don��t be afraid, we are not bad guys, on the contrary, the person who gave you something is a real bad guy. , He killed a lot of people with blood on his hands, and fled here all the way, just to evade legal sanctions, for the safety of you and your family, we hope you can cooperate with us and bring this dangerous mob to life as soon as possible By law."


    However, the old man still shook his head, and pointed to his mouth.


    "Mute?" The man wearing sunglasses moved his eyes to the old man''s injured leg. "Or, are you under his care and don''t want to betray your lifesaver?"


    The man wearing sunglasses stretched out his hand and knocked on the wooden board facing the old man as he said, "How long has it been, was it hurt when you met him? Don''t be deceived by him, based on what we did to him Understand, he is very cunning, maybe your leg injury is his hands and feet, ha, I know what you are thinking, but believe me, if he wants to calculate someone, most ordinary people don��t know him until death. How did it do it.


    "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental, your leg was injured, he just appeared, and saved you, so you brought him to your residence, but you didn''t know that doing this by yourself was actually leading the wolf into the room."


    But the old man kept shaking his head.


    The man wearing sunglasses finally lost his patience, but at this moment, another person walked into the cave. "The hound found another cave. It should be his residence there. Do you want to see it? "


    "Of course." The man wearing sunglasses stood up and took his gaze away from the old man. "There is nothing to check in this place. Leave a group of people here to prevent him from sneaking back. Others follow me. ."


    Everyone walked along the cliff and quickly came to another cave. This time the man wearing sunglasses finally showed a touch of surprise. In fact, it was not just him, but the other people in the team behind him saw the sight of the cave. They are also a little dumbfounded.


    "Did he... take down his own car?" The tanned man was surprised. UU reading


    "Why did you move the engine and fuel tank? Well, even the rear seats were removed to make the bed, and the reading lights were also used to illuminate them. I really didn''t miss any of the available parts. "The other person also said.


    In addition, they also found some sharpened branches under a rock wall. It seemed that someone planned to make them into arrows, but they did not have time to complete the work. A set of clothes, a set of toiletries, and half a bottle was not drunk. There is nothing else in the cave besides the finished mineral water, it''s not clean.


    "He already knows that we are coming." The man wearing sunglasses said, he picked up the bottle of mineral water and smelled it, but found that the thing actually tasted like peach.


    "This is not surprising, after all, there was a lot of noise when we came, but in this case he intends to hide deeper in the mountains and avoid me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he shows up in my sight once, he will never escape." The man wearing sunglasses said confidently.


    But after finishing talking, he glanced at the engine and fuel tank in the cave. He was a bit confused. If Zhang Heng was only to illuminate the cave, it would be necessary to take so much effort to remove so many things from the car. Have you worked hard to carry it back?


    But the search operation has already begun, and he can''t tolerate him thinking about such a problem. The man wearing sunglasses made the hunting dog come in and sniffed the smell in the cave, especially the smell left on the clothes, the six heads. The hounds quickly barked and rushed out of the cave one by one.

 v4 Chapter 85： trap

    The little girl has been with Zhang Heng these days. Although Zhang Heng still teaches her some wild survival skills from time to time as before, she did not collect food to improve her food in the rest of the time. Instead, she started three days ago. Zhang Heng focused his attention on creating traps.


    There are all kinds of traps, on trees, underground, and in the water, and some of them are quite lethal traps. The little girl once saw Zhang Heng put four sharpened wooden stakes in a trap. Below, even though Zhang Heng said that these traps were used for hunting, the little girl could still detect an unusual aura from it.


    She has realized that something bad is likely to happen, but she did not ask Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng did not explain, he just asked the little girl to remember the location of these traps, which is why Zhang Heng brought the little girl The reason for the child, because she and her grandfather live in this deep mountain. Zhang Heng is worried that the traps he made will hurt them before the battle.


    At noon that day, Zhang Heng took the little girl to set up traps as usual after eating, and it was at this time that he saw the startled flying bird in the distant forest.


    Zhang Heng frowned and glanced at the little girl standing aside. In fact, his trap arrangement is almost over. After this afternoon, he plans to stop bringing the little girl by his side, because he knows that the group is. When he came to find himself, he didn''t even want to contact Shen Xixi and Fan Meinan too much before, and naturally didn''t want to involve the pair of grandchildren.


    But judging from the direction of the startled bird, the group of people was closer to the two caves than he was. Of course, the group of people didn��t know where he lived and must search for it, but now it��s too late to rush back. Maybe it will be blocked near the cave. Not only is the trap here useless, the most important thing is that it will definitely affect the pair of grandchildren.


    So Zhang Heng made a decisive move, found a relatively hidden hillside, let the little girl stay behind the slope, and told, "Wait, no matter what sound you hear, don��t come out. If it��s dark and I haven��t come back, you Go back to your grandfather by yourself. If you meet someone else on the road, you can answer whatever they ask. As long as you cooperate, they should not embarrass you and your grandfather."


    After talking, Zhang Heng left alone with his backpack on his back. As early as three days ago, he had already moved all the props and some supplies out of his residence one after another and hid them in another place that was less likely to be found.


    So next he went there first, took the [infinite blocks] and a bag of Lego that were there. Zhang Hengyou considered putting together a more powerful weapon, such as a missile launcher or a howitzer.


    But this kind of weapons of mass destruction is actually not suitable for fighting in the mountains, and Zhang Heng also has to consider the possibility of accidental injury, because he is not sure whether the group who came to arrest him has taken villagers from nearby villages as guides or even Take the old man in the cave with you. In addition, these large weapons are also amazing in size and weight. Once there is no way to wipe out the enemy, it is difficult to take them away when they need to be transferred.


    [Infinite Building Blocks] may not be the most powerful weapon in Zhang Heng''s body, but it has always been the most flexible weapon. It can adapt to various combat situations. Zhang Heng does not want to treat it as a disposable consumable.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s first weapon made by Lego still chose the firearm-the SR-25 combat rifle!


    The prototype of this sniper rifle was designed by Eugene Stoner. The semi-automatic rifle SR-25 produced by Knight Ordnance Company was originally a civilian product, but was later favored by U.S. special operations forces and entered the U.S. military in 1990. Participated in the wars in Afghanistan and Iraq are considered weapons that have been tested in actual combat.


    An important reason Zhang Heng chose this gun is that it is relatively light. The weight of the whole gun is less than 5 kg. Of course, it is not as good as the vorse����s16 he used on the elevated rack before, but SR- 25 can be equipped with 20 rounds of magazines. For Zhang Heng, who has no sniper rifle ammunition supplement, every round is precious.


    But the effective range of this gun is only about 600 meters. It may not be enough to see on flat ground, but it is enough for fighting in the mountains and forests.


    Zhang Heng checked the newly acquired SR-25 and walked in the direction of the convoy.


    And he had just walked less than two hundred meters, he heard the dog barking in the distance, and there was a large mess of footsteps behind the hound.


    Zhang Heng didn��t want to waste precious sniper rifles on these hounds, so he took off his jacket and slashed it with a knife. Four minutes later, six hounds rushed to the place where Zhang Heng stood before. They did not hesitate, and they all turned towards each other. A big tree in the distance rushed away.


    As a result, the first two hounds stepped on the air and fell into a deep pit. When the people behind the hunting team arrived, they saw the three hounds anxiously spinning around the deep pit, and also issued There was a whine.


    The man wearing sunglasses walked to the pit and took a look, and he saw the miserable condition inside. The two hounds that fell down at the moment have been pierced through the abdomen and neck by pointed stumps. UU Kanshu watched. They were going to die. Although the two hounds behind them stopped in time by the side of the pit, one of them was still knocked down by the companion behind them. There was no worry of life, except that one leg was stabbed. Obviously, he can no longer participate in the subsequent search.


    "Tsk tut, it''s not good to go to school, that guy is not unprepared." The man wearing sunglasses said, "Leave the remaining three hounds, watch out for traps, we are fighting on other people''s territory."


    The hounds, which were broken in half before seeing the master, reminded the people of the hunting team and made them more cautious in their next actions. But even so, there was still a dog and two who were recruited. The weird trap hurts.


    However, seeing a player whose arms became red and swollen and doubled in size, the man wearing sunglasses was not angry, but seemed to have thought of something, and praised, "Awesome!"


    "What''s so amazing?" asked the man holding the fire unicorn.


    "He knew we brought the hound."


    "And then?" The man holding the fire unicorn was still puzzled. It was not surprising that Simon knew that they had brought the hound, after all, the barking of the dog could be heard far away.


    The man wearing sunglasses explained patiently, "Then he will use his tricks, using the principle of action that the hound will follow his smell, but gradually introduce us into his trap. This guy is as cunning and difficult to deal with as the rumors, and according to him The players who have played the dungeon together said that he is not only rich in props, but also rich in horrible skills. It is simply a legendary army."

 v4 Chapter 86： Dwarf and twins

    "One person masters the skills of an entire team? Can anyone really do this." The man holding the fire unicorn was skeptical.


    "It is rumored that he is the agent of Chronos, the **** of time. Maybe he has a house of time and spirit similar to that in "Dragon Ball", so that he can keep exercising in it." The man wearing sunglasses The look was serious.


    "This is too cheating, right?!" The man holding the fire unicorn instantly felt that the fire unicorn in his hand was not fragrant.


    "Don''t be too envious, I also heard that Cronos has no good intentions when staring at him." At this moment, the person on the other side who hadn''t said anything suddenly said.


    "Who said that?" The man with sunglasses was startled.


    "Supnos, the sleeping god, told me." said a young man who squinted his eyes and looked half-asleep. "Supnos said that Chronos had visited him and wanted him to help him. "


    "What busy?"


    "Supnos doesn''t say it, but Supnos seems to have known Simon''s identity a long time ago. After Simon was exposed, Supnos didn''t seem surprised at all."


    "These **** gods, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps, and none of them are reliable." The man wearing sunglasses snorted coldly, "Forget it, leave those things alone, this time there are experts in the action, plus well preparedness. , Even if Cronos makes a shot, it won''t stop us from killing Simon."


    As a result, when the three of them were talking, there was a gunshot from the forest. Almost at the same time, a member of the search team fell to the ground. However, because of the bulletproof vest, the gun was shot. Did not take his life, just broke his two ribs.


    The search team reacted quickly. They immediately fell down and searched for cover. At the same time, someone immediately reported Zhang Heng��s location and weapon, "The ten o��clock direction, the distance...about 500 meters, the 7.62mm caliber bullet."


    "Prepare for a tactical encirclement." The man wearing sunglasses said decisively, "Which team is willing to contain the target?"


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I can do it alone." Without waiting for others to speak, a dwarf who is only less than 1.4 meters tall, he said proudly. He is also one of the few people in the team who does not wear a body armor. After saying this, he saw his body gradually fade in the sun until it disappeared completely.


    "Invisibility? This is really an ability that all men dream of." The man holding the fire unicorn said with emotion.


    The dwarf who displayed his invisibility ability went on the road with such confidence. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Simon is, he can''t deal with a completely invisible enemy. His business is called containment, but if he is lucky, even It is possible to directly solve this powerful enemy who ranked first in the player''s ranking.


    In this way, he not only became famous among players, but also saved the world with his own power.


    But what the search team waited for was not the good news from the dwarf, but another gunshot. This time Zhang Heng directly hit the target''s head. The poor player was shot headshot before he could show his ability. Up.


    Fortunately, the encirclement went smoothly, but ten minutes later, when the man wearing sunglasses came to Zhang Heng��s shooting spot, there was only a spot of blood, and no one saw anyone.


    The man wearing sunglasses was still wondering whose blood it was. He saw the man holding the fire unicorn staggering under his feet, as if he stumbled on something. On the other side, there was another player about two meters away. I was staggered by the air, and a blood stain appeared on the shoes.


    The man wearing sunglasses sighed, and he saw that after a distance of two meters, there was no need for rescue. It is estimated that the dwarf was cut off by the opposite side as soon as he approached Zhang Heng.


    "What kind of **** stealth ability, is it so useless?" Someone couldn''t help complaining, "If you don''t have this strength, don''t try to be strong."


    "It''s not that he is too weak, but the opposite is too strong." The man with sunglasses shook his head, "When he passed by you just now, did any of you feel his existence? And he has no invisibility after death. The disappearance is obviously not a problem with ability."


    Everyone became a little silent when they heard the words, but Zhang Heng on the opposite side didn''t seem to want to give them time to mourn for their companions. Then there was another gunshot, but this time the body of the person who was shot just shook. He actually just knelt on one knee, clutching his chest.


    Zhang Heng deliberately looked for a player who did not wear a bulletproof suit this time, but he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows after hitting the target.


    I saw the man clutching his chest and gasping for breath, but when he removed his palm, there were no wounds or blood stains on his chest, but there was a woven woolen thread on his palm. bullet.


    The man holding the Huo Qilin widened his eyes, "Is this all right?"


    "The 21st magician in the player rankings really deserves a reputation." The man wearing sunglasses also gave his praise without hesitation.


    Although he has no doubt about the ultimate victory of this operation, UU read , but he was led by Zhang Heng''s nose as soon as he came up. He lost his manpower but he hasn''t even seen the shadow of the opponent yet. The dwarf sent to contain him is also It was cut down early, and it was definitely impossible to say that it had no effect on morale.


    Fortunately, there is also a magician. This beautiful hand helped the search team save some face in time, but Zhang Heng on the other side had no intention of smashing the magician. He decisively turned the muzzle when he missed the shot and killed it again. A player who was close to him was not interested in fighting afterwards, so he carried the sniper rifle and moved to the next location.


    So the man wearing sunglasses had to continue to recruit brave men, and went to entangle Zhang Heng so that the brigade could complete the encirclement.


    But there is a lesson from the dwarf. This time all the players were a lot more cautious. It was about ten seconds later that two people stood up, "Let''s go."


    The man wearing sunglasses looked at the two twins who were almost identical in length, his eyebrows moved slightly, and his face showed a touch of joy, "Of course it''s great that you two are willing to take action, but..."


    "We have prioritized. Although the arc advocates a peaceful solution to this matter, at least we have to make Simon willing to sit down and talk to us, so let us convince him." The twin on the left hand side said.


    "We will definitely talk to him." The other twin also smiled.


    After speaking, the two of them walked in the direction of Zhang Heng. They were not fast or slow, but they looked very leisurely, until a bullet flew from the woods and hit the left hand. Flanking the eyebrows of a twin, and the latter fell to the ground.

 v4 Chapter 87： Ghost twins

    Two hundred meters away, Zhang Heng accurately shot a twin with a headshot, and was about to turn the gun to the other twin. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the "corpse" of the twin who fell to the ground suddenly twitched. Afterwards, he got up swayingly from the ground, and patted the dust on his body when he got up, showing a smile.


    And his face that was blasted by bullets is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, bones are repaired, facial muscles are reborn, and finally even the skin is repaired intact, and no traces of bullets can be seen.


    Zhang Heng also frowned when he saw this, but he didn''t have any nonsense, and sent a bullet into the chest of the other twin. As a result, the strange scene before was performed again.


    The twins fell to the ground after being shot. The body only lay on the ground for less than two seconds, and then miraculously began to move again, and the wound on the chest healed quickly.


    immortal? !


    Zhang Heng also encountered an immortal player in the leaker''s copy before. The other party is an agent of the goddess of oath and hatred of Styx. His body has been soaked in the Styx River, and his body is invulnerable except for a weakness that only he knows.


    But this time Zhang Heng met the twins. Their immortality is obviously different from the player they met before. Zhang Heng saw with his own eyes that the bullets hit their bodies and they did cause damage to the parts they hit. Corresponding destruction, but the next moment, they can get up from the ground like an okay person.


    So this is more of a quick healing skill.


    It''s just that Zhang Heng still doesn''t know whether this healing skill comes from a certain item or their own ability, whether there is a time limit and the number of uses.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t want to waste precious sniper rifle bullets on temptation. He decisively skipped the two of them, then aimed at another player wearing a body armor, and pulled the trigger.


    Accompanied by the splashing blood, the target''s body leaned back and fell to the ground feebly.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also noticed that the surrounding encirclement began to tighten. He was not greedy, and decisively put away SR-25 and continued to move to the next place.


    Only this time Zhang Heng was in trouble during the transfer. The two twins relied on their immortality ability to come extremely fast. Originally, they just walked indifferently like a walk, but then the pace became faster and faster. , Until it ran completely, like two deer, jumping vigorously through the forest.


    At the same time, in order to cooperate with their actions, the man with sunglasses also specially drew out a team to suppress Zhang Heng with firepower, so this time Zhang Heng only moved less than 50 meters and was caught by the pair. The twins caught up.


    However, the two of them were not in a hurry to make a move. One of them even bowed to Zhang Heng and saluted, "Mr. Simon, I have been admired for a long time."


    Zhang Heng also looked at the twins, "What do you call them?"


    "Arc, Ghost Twins." The other person smiled. "We are not malicious. Arc has always advocated sitting down and talking with Mr. Simon, so we have no intention of doing anything with Mr. Simon. We just want to ask Mr. Simon to stay here for a while. Last time."


    "Will your people finish encircling me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "If this allows you to sit down, after all, you are now related to the life and death of the entire human race. This is no longer a matter for you alone. We believe that Mr. Simon is not a person who sits and waits. You may already have some Plans and ideas, we just feel that we should also have the right to know about this matter, and maybe we can help you, are you right?"


    "For now, you can help me the most." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    The twin brothers looked at each other when they heard this, and then one of them regretted, "So it seems that we can only come to learn about Mr. Simon''s power today."


    Zhang Heng didn''t talk any more nonsense. He had been observing the surrounding movement when he was talking to the twin brothers. According to his estimation, it would take about three minutes to complete the encirclement of the opposite side.


    In other words, he must solve the immediate trouble within three minutes.


    So there was no temptation, the next moment Zhang Heng directly pulled out the [hidden sheath] on his waist, and slashed at one of the twins!


    Although the twin brothers were ready to fight, the speed of Zhang Heng''s knife was beyond their imagination. He just barely saw a light of the knife, and then one of his arms flew into the sky, and blood spewed out. Stained the earth red.


    But the jaw-dropping scene happened again in the next moment.


    I saw a new piece of bone from the wound, and soon this piece of bone was wrapped in muscle and blood vessels, and it became thicker...


    Zhang Heng had seen the twins rebirth twice before, but it was the first time they were so close. In just a few seconds, the broken arm was reconstructed~www.novelhall.com ~Such a powerful regeneration ability, no known species in nature can do it.


    "Just made you laugh." The twins who had their arms cut off began to speak, but it was obvious that although they possessed almost invincible regenerative ability, the pain of the broken arm was real. His forehead was full of sweat at the moment. Obviously the pain was not light just now, but he did survive the [hidden sheath] knife anyway.


    And this was also the first person Zhang Heng encountered who could survive the [hidden scabbard] knife. You must know that with the incomparably overbearing non-healable properties of this knife, basically being hacked would mean a dead end.


    The twins in front of me not only survived like this, but they also grew a new arm. Zhang Heng took a special look at the place he had cut before, but there was no more wound there now.


    Zhang Heng��s heart moved. Could it be that the abilities of the twins are not healing?


    Seeing that his brother is safe and sound, the other person also shook his head at this time, "It''s useless, your attack will not have any effect on us. At most, it will make us hurt. Although I have been afraid of pain since I was a child, I support it. After a few minutes, there is no problem until the encirclement is completed."


    As a result, his throat was pierced by a feather arrow before he could even speak. The expression on his face looking at Zhang Heng who suddenly bowed his bow, he seemed to not understand why Zhang Hengming had a gun in his hand and he switched to a bow and arrow. , But still grabbed the arrow stuck in his throat with one hand and pulled it out with difficulty.


    While waiting for him to finish all this, his throat quickly returned to its original appearance just like the previous few times.

 v4 Chapter 88： secret

    What Zhang Heng shot just now was not an ordinary arrow, but a [Paris Arrow] specially used to find weaknesses.


    But this time [Paris''s Arrow]''s flight trajectory in the air did not change in any way, and it stuck straight to the throat of one of the twins.


    The scene looks a bit bloody, but in terms of effect, it is no different from his previous stab. It was resolved by the twins with their magical rebirth ability. The twins who hit the arrow are now able to open their mouths again, and they are also mental There is not much difference from before, which shows that the plague effect attached to the [Plague Bone Bow] has not taken effect.


    He weighed the arrow in his hand and curiously asked, "You really are as proficient in various combat techniques as the rumors say. Apart from archery, marksmanship and swordsmanship, do you have any other trump cards?"


    "I did hide my hole cards, but unfortunately you probably can''t see them." Zhang Heng replied. Although the arrow just didn''t make a contribution, there was no disappointment on Zhang Heng''s face. Just bowed his head and looked at the starfish in his hand.


    Almost two minutes have passed since the battle began. In other words, there is only one minute left for him to stand out. From the look of the twins on the opposite side, you can see that they are also Relax gradually.


    Zhang Heng has tried three attack methods one after another but none of them have any results. From this point of view, there should be no way to deal with them. As long as they persist for one more minute, their containment task will be completed.


    Therefore, when the twins saw Zhang Heng put away the [hidden sheath] and took out two small knives from his waist, there was not much warning in their eyes.


    One of them even persuaded, "As long as Mr. Simon doesn''t do anything, we will try our best to ensure your safety."


    "Worry about yourselves first." Zhang Heng said lightly when interrupting the twins.


    After saying this, the knife in his hand has been stabbed out. This time the target is the twin on the left hand side. The latter also moved his body this time and quickly hid back, only compared to Zhang Heng. With this knife, his movements were a bit slow, and in the end he could not completely escape, and he was stabbed in the lower abdomen.


    Without waiting for him to exhale in pain, Zhang Heng had already pulled out the knife and pierced the other twin''s chest with the fastest speed. The twin subconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest, but then his expression was A sudden change.


    It was not until Zhang Heng retreated half a step that he realized that there was an extra pocket knife on his lower abdomen at some point, and the position of the middle knife was not the same as his twin brother.


    But this time their wounds did not heal as quickly as before, so Zhang Heng knew he was right.


    "How is this possible?!" One of the twins knelt on one knee, clutching their lower abdomen, and said with a look of shock, "How did you see our secret in such a short time?"


    At this moment, there is no more ease on his face when the task is about to be completed, only pain and confusion remain.


    "Your fast-healing wounds are indeed quite deceptive. I was almost deceived by you at the beginning." Zhang Heng said, "But then I tried it and found that your wounds were not healed at all, they were more like a A mechanism of mutual replication."


    Zhang Heng did not explain to them the functions of [Tibetan Sheath], [Plague Bone Bow] and [Paris Arrow], but pointed to the arms of the two and said, "In fact, when I first saw you, I felt What��s wrong, there are many twins in this world that look alike, but it��s quite rare to look like you. Fortunately, you also have a different place, that is the right arm, the inner position of your right arm There was a mole, but your brother or younger brother didn''t. As a result, I chopped off your arm. The mole on the inside of your newly grown arm disappeared. I also gradually gave birth to this guess at that time.


    "Your rapid healing is actually a copy of each other''s skills. Your twin brothers are copies of each other. I don''t know how you did it. But once someone is injured, you can immediately follow the injured part. The intact parts of one person are reproduced, which explains why the two of you will become more and more similar."


    Zhang Heng still didn''t say half a word. This is also the reason why [Tibetan Sheath], [Plague Bone Bow] and [Paris Arrow] did not work.


    "Can you pay attention to such...small details?" The other twin was also very surprised.


    However, Zhang Heng did not answer his question, because that minute was almost over, he said to the two of them, "Cover your stomachs, stay here and don��t move, let them send you away immediately when your people come. The hospital."


    After finishing talking, Zhang Heng picked up the [Paris Arrow] that had just been shot, and then he held the SR-25 and disappeared from the two of them.


    While waiting for the man wearing sunglasses to lead people to see the twin brothers with their backs leaning on the trunk, UU reading looked embarrassed and pressed his belly.


    But this time, no one opened their mouths to ridicule anymore. Apart from the fact that the two are still alive, everyone has to show some face. The most important thing is that unlike the dwarf, the ghost twins are still quite famous among the players. Their strength It is also tested.


    And even they failed to entangle Zhang Heng even for just a few minutes, which also cast a shadow on the hearts of the players again.


    However, the man with sunglasses didn''t say anything when he saw it. He just let the twin brothers get into the car, do a simple treatment, and then take them directly to the county hospital.


    When the two were sent away, the players originally thought that the men wearing sunglasses would continue to recruit people who could hold Zhang Heng, but they did not expect that this time the person wearing sunglasses would take the initiative to take the blame, "My fault, I know Simon He was the first player among the players, and he sent someone in front of him, which allowed him to succeed repeatedly. Then everyone should stop acting alone."


    "Then how do we surround him?" Someone frowned, "If we can fight guerrillas in the forest, the casualties will not be small if we can kill him in the end."


    "Don''t worry about this problem, the engineering team has already been preparing for it, and it should be almost the same now." The man wearing sunglasses said, "Soon he will have nowhere to escape."


    As if to answer his words, the sound of a propeller turning came from everyone''s ears. Some people raised their heads when they heard the sound, and saw a dark shadow coming from the direction of the convoy.


    -UAVs, and there are a lot of them. Visual inspection has exceeded hundreds.

 v4 Chapter 89： Waterfall and tattoo

    Zhang Heng bent the bow, and an arrow flew out from his fingertips, accurately hitting a drone and exploding the lens on the drone.


    However, the drones near here seemed like sharks smelling blood, and they began to rush to the place where Zhang Heng was. For a while, Zhang Heng''s ear was full of the sound of propellers turning.


    However, Zhang Heng''s expression remained unchanged. He once again drew an arrow from the quiver and accurately hit the second drone. This time the out-of-control drone hit another drone. The drones fell from the air together.


    And Zhang Heng had already hit the third arrow... in just half a minute, he destroyed a total of twelve drones, but the number of drones in the sky did not decrease. They were still in Yuanyuan. Coming continuously, some drones immediately rose up after finding out where Zhang Heng was, and after reaching a safe distance, they locked Zhang Heng firmly from the air.


    The role of these drones was originally to track Zhang Heng, and they have now completed their mission perfectly. From this moment on, Zhang Heng''s every move could not escape the eyes of the hunting team.


    And Zhang Heng stopped his hand movements after shooting eleven arrows, not because he was merciful, but because his quiver was almost empty.


    In order to save bullets as much as possible, Zhang Heng chose to use bows and arrows to deal with drones. Unfortunately, there are not many arrows on his body. He tried to make a batch of arrows before, but he hasn''t finished it yet. It''s already here, if you give him another half day, maybe he won''t be short of arrows.


    But now, Zhang Heng can only move first, but this time the search team is equivalent to mastering his moving path, not only the speed of encirclement is faster, but also the gunmen directly attacked his location.


    Of course, given the distance between Zhang Heng and them, it is difficult for bullets to directly hit the target, but those stray bullets did add new trouble to Zhang Heng''s movement.


    However, this time the group of guys on the opposite side should have learned the lessons of the previous two times, and did not send anyone alone to stop him. Therefore, Zhang Heng finally broke through again from the unfinished encirclement, but it was dangerous and dangerous. There is no end to this, as long as the drone overhead is still there, it will be sooner or later that he is completely surrounded.


    ��������


    The man with sunglasses looked at the tablet computer in his hand. The 10.3-inch display screen was divided into six windows, and the six windows locked a figure that quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests from six angles.


    "Where are you... where are you going?" the man wearing sunglasses murmured.


    Unlike the excited teammates holding Huo Qilin by his side, the man wearing sunglasses does not feel that he has a chance to win after launching the drone. In his opinion, the battle has just begun, and he does not think that Zhang Heng will really do anything to the drone overhead. There was no way, but he couldn''t see what Zhang Heng wanted to do right now, so he just continued to command the search team to press on.


    Zhang Heng took a lap, and finally ran to the waterfall.


    Then he finally stopped, picked a big rock by the waterfall, hid behind, ignored the drone overhead, and set up the SR-25 again. This time Zhang Heng didn��t do it again. Deliberately saving ammunition, all the remaining bullets in the gun clip were burned out at one go, and the seven fastest players were killed.


    But at the same time, the man wearing sunglasses also commanded the search team to completely surround Zhang Heng.


    Then the man wearing sunglasses saw Zhang Heng opened his backpack, took out a tarp from it, and covered everything in the backpack.


    Are you planning to escape from the water?


    The man wearing sunglasses frowned when he saw it. He separated two teams and aimed downstream, but he was even more worried about what secret waterway could lead to somewhere else in the pool under the waterfall.


    After all, Zhang Heng came to this place ten days earlier than them, and he must have already figured out the surrounding environment. This is also where Zhang Heng��s advantage in this battle lies, but he wears sunglasses in front of absolute strength. Men don''t think that a mere location can turn the whole battle around.


    What he should do best now is to continue to fight steadily, so the man wearing sunglasses still ordered four teams according to the plan and approached the rock together.


    As a result, they had just left when the drone above their head sent a new picture. Zhang Heng was carrying a backpack and jumped directly into the pool under the waterfall.


    So the man wearing sunglasses also immediately ordered ten drones to descend over the water pool. Through the drone''s camera, we could vaguely see a dark shadow moving down the water pool.


    The man wearing sunglasses breathed a sigh of relief. The depth of this pool is shallower than he thought, and the deepest place should be less than five meters. In other words, as long as the drone is parked above the water, Zhang can still be tracked. Heng''s figure.


    But the next moment he saw the originally calm water pool suddenly set off a wave, shooting the ten low flying drones into the water, and the non-waterproof camera lasted less than five seconds. All scrapped.


    Water items?


    The man wearing sunglasses felt that he had guessed Zhang Heng��s reliance, so he looked at the players around him again, "Does any of you have water-based props?"


    The players looked at each other a few times, UU reading after a while, several people started talking.


    "I have water props."


    "I have an item that can summon water snakes."


    "I have an item that can control water plants!"


    "I can become a fish."


    "��������"


    "Very well, I have already sent someone to the wetsuit," said the man wearing sunglasses, "but the number of wetsuits is not many, only ten, so I have to rely on your help later. You don''t need to be in the water. Defeat him, as long as he can be forced from the water to land again, even if the battle plan is reached."


    Before he could say anything, he saw a player who hadn''t spoken before had walked to the water pool silently, took off his clothes, and revealed the tattoo on his back.


    The tattoo is a man with a strong figure and a long beard. He wears a crown and holds a trident fork. Many people have recognized that the person on the tattoo is the sea **** Poseidon in Greek mythology.


    The man wearing sunglasses also changed his expression when he saw it. He said that he was the commander of the hunting team, but in fact the opponents did not understand it, because the hunting team was composed of very complicated members, consisting of three major guilds and some powerful players. Formed together, his commander, apart from knowing the information of the people in his own guild, is not so clear about the information of other people.


    But seeing that Poseidon tattoo, the man wearing sunglasses quickly came up with a name.

 v4 Chapter 90： 3 Dike

    -Seahorse.


    Anyone who knows Haima knows that Haima is not the strongest group of players. He only ranked 73 in the first round of the proxy war. In terms of fame, he is not even as good as the ghost twins who were just solved by Zhang Heng.


    But everyone who has heard of this name knows that seahorses are not easy to mess with.


    especially on certain occasions.


    Unlike the almighty Zhang Heng, Haima is a very serious player. He was born in a family of fishermen. From a very young age, he went to sea with his father and uncle to go fishing, and some young people who were forced to go on a boat to make a living. It''s different. He really likes this azure blue. If he doesn''t soak in the sea every day, he will feel less. Compared to land, he is more at ease in the sea. The smell of the sea breeze is his favorite. Breath.


    Seahorse not only has excellent fishing skills, but also swimming and diving have been the best among his peers from a very young age. When he was nine years old, he could hold his breath underwater for more than one minute. When he was fourteen years old, he encountered a swimming accident. After the shark attacked, the seahorse with nowhere to escape fought the shark with a dagger for fifteen minutes, and finally successfully killed the shark, survived, and made him a local legend.


    After graduating from university, Haima returned to his hometown and opened a seafood farm. No one knows how he did it. The seafood he raised will always be better than competitors. Haima also made a lot of money from the farm, but he was rich. The latter seahorse still went out to sea with his father and uncle, and had to soak in the water for at least four hours every day.


    However, things changed one afternoon two years ago. A large foreign customer who had been ordering seafood from him suddenly flew over to visit him. The two talked for a whole afternoon. After the next day, Haima suddenly I sold the good breeding farm I opened.


    At the same time, he bought a villa in a relatively remote place and transformed the top floor into a training room. Then he hired two trainers with a high salary to help him with physical training. In addition, he also signed up for shooting and Free fighting and learning, but no matter how tight the schedule is every day, the hippocampus will take four hours into the water.


    However, he stayed alone in the water during this period. If someone saw what he was doing, he would probably drop his chin. The seahorse did not get out of the water for any breath during these four hours, and he was underwater. The figure is actually more ghostly than a fish, it is like living in the water all his life.


    The president of the Arc of Light, February Siege, once commented on Seahorse, ��If you are forced to be an enemy, remember not to fight him in the water!�� Although this sentence is simple, the meaning behind it is not simple. Everyone in Yuesi City knew that this was basically the highest evaluation he gave to an opponent.


    translates into it-the seahorse is invincible in the water!


    As the agent of Poseidon, Seahorse also possesses part of Poseidon''s abilities, which also makes him stronger in the water, who is already good at water.


    It is rumored that in the early days of February Siege, Haima had played a dungeon with Haima. After that, February Siege also had the idea of ??soliciting Haima. Although many people think that Haimao is too serious, after all, players cannot choose dungeons. All-rounders are always in the team. It is more popular, but a large guild such as Light Arc knows the importance of this kind of countermeasure talent. February Siege even called Haima in person, but unfortunately Haima chose to join another large guild. The second front of the guild.


    However, he has been very low-key since then. This proxy war is not tepid, just like his character. However, no one thought that this time he took the initiative to apply for the search team, even the president of the second front. It��s a little strange why Seahorse suddenly became concerned about things on land. Only Seahorse knew the real reason.


    ����Since the appearance of those half-human, half-fish and frogs, the sea is no longer the original pure sea. Those dirty and ugly creatures have defiled this blue!


    There has been no news before Haima, just busy hunting these monsters all over the world. Unfortunately, he is only one person. Even if he is outside 365 days a year, the monsters that can be solved are limited. What''s more, he has to exercise himself and prepare every time. Moon��s copy, so it would be great if you could get rid of the bosses of those monsters. No matter how bad you are, you must continue to imprison that guy in the deadly under-ice city.


    But Haima also knew what he was good at. In the previous battle, he had been relatively far behind and didn''t rush forward. He didn''t start **** until Zhang Heng jumped into the pool. Then, without waiting for the diving suit to be delivered, he jumped and followed into the pool.


    This is not because the hippocampus is big, mainly because in his opinion, the so-called diving suits and harpoon guns can exert limited power underwater. If he can''t deal with Zhang Heng, then add ten divers, or other Those weird props are useless.


    Haima himself didn''t bring any props, so he was naked until he reached the edge of the pool. However, as soon as he jumped into the water the stream above the waterfall suddenly suffocated, and then it boiled. A golden light leapt out from the bottom of the water, fell quickly along the waterfall, and fell into the pool!


    That is a golden trident. If you look closely, you will find that this trident is exactly the same as the one tattooed on his back!


    And this is not an imitation, in fact it is the powerful artifact in the hands of Poseidon!


    The rumored artifact can set off huge waves, trigger a tsunami storm, and shatter everything. Although Seahorse was Poseidon''s agent, it was obviously not good enough for Poseidon to give him all his personal weapons, which he borrowed from Poseidon before he set off.


    It stands to reason that the new gods and the old gods are fighting, and Poseidon also needs his own weapons by his side, but when Seahorse explained his intention and the object he wanted to deal with, Poseidon still lent this artifact to his agent. people.


    No way, although the other gods also wanted to kill the guy who was sleeping in the ancient city of Lalaije, no one can compare with Poseidon in terms of urgency. It is not that he is particularly jealous, but because Cthulhu is water. The monster of attribute, and his natural conflict on the priesthood.


    Even the seahorse can feel that the sea is no longer pure, how could Poseidon as the sea **** not feel it, so he borrowed his trident without hesitation.


    As soon as Seahorse arrived here, he threw the trident into the creek. He was not worried that this weapon would be stolen, because no one could steal this artifact in the water, and now it is him and this one. It''s time for the trident to show its skills.

 v4 Chapter 91： Underwater war

    The golden trident swiftly walked through the stream, flew towards the seahorse''s open palm, and could fly into his hand as soon as he saw it. Unexpectedly, the next moment it would be held in advance by the other hand!


    Seahorse looked at the figure under the waterfall and his expression became serious.


    He knew that was his opponent this time, Simon, who was the number one player in the rankings, and besides that, he was also the container of Lord Laleier, a dangerous factor that might destroy the world.


    was held in the hand by the opponent before firing the weapon, but the seahorse showed no panic.


    This is because he believes that the golden trident is similar to Thor��s Maulnir. This trident is also Poseidon��s exclusive weapon. Others cannot use it even if they have it. Although the seahorse is Poseidon. The agent of Poseidon inherited part of Poseidon''s power, but strictly speaking, he couldn''t really use the full power of this artifact.


    Fortunately, before leaving, Poseidon acted for him to unlock the seal, but this weapon is now only available to him and Poseidon. Otherwise, Seahorse would not throw this weapon in as soon as he arrived. Brook water.


    In fact, Zhang Heng��s ability to catch the trident that travels quickly in the water has surprised Seahorse a bit, but he can also see that Zhang Heng is not easy at this moment. The trident has always wanted to get out of Zhang Heng��s palm, so that Zhang Heng can��t Do not control the surrounding water flow to compete with this pulling force.


    However, the pulling force is getting bigger and bigger, and the golden light on the trident is getting more and more dazzling. At the same time, Zhang Heng can feel that his control of the surrounding water is also declining. There is no doubt that this is also the moth made by this trident.


    Haima also noticed that the trident was about to leave Zhang Heng''s control. He knew very well that when the trident came into his hands, the battle would really begin.


    He, the agent of Poseidon, the son of the sea, will face the container of Cthulhu, the first player Simon!


    If this battle takes place on land, Seahorse knows that he has no chance of winning at all, but in the water, Seahorse is also confident that no one can defeat him!


    He didn''t stop at the same place, waiting for the trident to fly into his hand, and then took the initiative to swim towards Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng was already fast enough in the water, but he found that the guy in front of him looked more agile than him.


    Compared to Cthulhu, who was added with water attribute elements by later generations, Poseidon is after all the real sea god, and his ability to control and understand water flow also exceeds Cthulhu, and his agents are also very strong on this.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng, although he grabbed the opponent��s weapon one step in advance, this did not give him any opportunity in this battle. In fact, Zhang Heng was not allowed to just prevent the trident from flying out of his hands. No need to use all the power, but the pulling force continues to grow.


    Zhang Heng also realized at this time that this weapon may be in the same situation as Thor''s hammer. It cannot be used by anyone other than its owner. Even if it is forcibly held in his hand, it will only exert side effects.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t stop there. On the contrary, the next moment he suddenly used his other hand to pull out the [hidden sheath] on his waist, and then slashed at the trident in his hand in the seahorse''s shocked eyes.


    In fact, as early as when he held this golden weapon, he already felt the excitement of [Tibetan Sheath], just like the last time he played against Anshi, but this time the excitement is even stronger. I can��t wait for Zhang Heng. Pull it out immediately.


    But the moment when the blade hit the trident, the golden light on the trident burst suddenly. The next moment Zhang Heng felt an unparalleled strong pull from his palm, so he released it without hesitation. I took my hand and watched this artifact flew into the seahorse.


    Seahorse also breathed a sigh of relief after getting the trident, but when he saw the knife mark about 2mm deep on the halberd, there was another look of horror on his face.


    This trident is the exclusive weapon of Poseidon, the **** of the sea! Measured by game level, it is a proper B-level prop, but the top B-level prop.


    Forged from unknown and rare materials, it is extremely hard. It took Poseidon through many battles without any damage. As a result, he was lent him less than two days before he was cut into a scar. , And it was already damaged before the battle started.


    Seahorse seems to be able to feel the grievances and sorrows of Trident. His eyes moved to the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand, but he couldn''t see the history at all. This weapon that looked a bit like a Tang sword but also a bit like a Tai sword seemed to have never In which myth has appeared, this is also what Seahorse finds the most incredible.


    Can a weapon that is not first class damage Poseidon��s trident?


    But now he has no time to think about this problem anymore, because the battle has already begun. Fortunately, even though the trident was cut out of a scar, he broke free from Zhang Heng''s hand and returned to him. At his side, and although the scar surprised Hippocampus, it can only be regarded as a minor injury from the depth, and it will not affect the use of the trident. It��s just that Hippocampus��s gaze at Zhang Heng becomes more serious.


    He changed his attention and didn''t swim to Zhang Heng''s side to attack. Instead, he manipulated the current to test it out. As a result, the underwater vortex disappeared before Zhang Heng was in front of him.


    When Haima saw this, there was no disappointment on his face. He had known that Zhang Heng could control the flow of water just like him. Before, even the Trident took a lot of effort to break free from Zhang Heng��s hand, and he suffered. It is not a surprise that the vortex he just created was resolved with a single knife.


    The battle has just begun!


    Hippocampus saw that his temptation was invalid, but he held the golden trident in his hand. The whirlpool just now was only created by him using his water control ability, and in the next attack, Hippocampus also decided to use the power of the trident.


    When he held the golden weapon with both hands, the water around him boiled again! As if it had been boiled, there was a feeling in Seahorse''s heart that every stream and drop of water in this pool would obey his orders, and he was the king of this water.


    Seahorse did not hesitate and waved the trident in his hand. Although there was still a distance of about ten meters between him and Zhang Heng, with this wave of him, a terrifying force was uploaded from the trident, and the water flowed. They were all split apart. Although it was only a short moment, the huge force had already flown towards Zhang Heng. If he was split, he would definitely be in a different place!

 v4 Chapter 92： 10 word cut

    As the exclusive weapon of Poseidon, the trident can definitely be regarded as the top batch even if it is placed in a group of artifacts, and its role is far more than powerful destructive power.


    In fact, with the wave of the seahorse, not only was the water wave split apart, but more importantly, Zhang Heng found that his control over the surrounding water flow was also declining, and this is where the trident is truly powerful.


    This weapon from Poseidon can turn the entire area of ??water into the owner��s home field. Zhang Heng tried to create a two-sided water shield to withstand the slashing of the seahorse. However, the water shield made was reduced by half before being cut. The size was large and the water above it was still escaping frantically. In the end, the water shield was easily cut off, and Zhang Heng had to raise the [hidden sheath] in his hand and force the next blow.


    As a result, his body flew straight back, like a torpedo!


    Zhang Heng flew ten meters away, and stopped until his back was about to hit the stone wall on the side of the pool, but the next moment he saw the seahorse''s figure appearing in front of him again.


    The previous one was Zhang Heng bullying others with speed, but this time he finally met an opponent who was faster than himself when he was underwater. After the seahorse swung the trident, he did not appreciate his victory, but immediately followed. He started later than Zhang Heng and was still ten meters away from Zhang Heng. However, when Zhang Heng stopped, he found that the distance between Haima and him was only less than five meters.


    At the same time, Seahorse waved the trident in his hand again, and waved it twice in a row, forming a cross slash, sealing Zhang Heng''s movement space up and down, left and right, and what''s more terrible is that this time Zhang Heng no longer retreated. Space.


    But even if he was driven to a desperate situation, Zhang Heng didn''t have any panic in his eyes.


    Due to the existence of the Trident, his current control over the water flow has been weakened a lot. Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t escape this blow by manipulating the water flow alone, but now he has been forced to the stone wall of the water pool. Heng stepped on a raised point on the stone wall, bent his knees, and then slammed straight. Under the action of [Earth Scales], Zhang Heng''s stepping also exploded with three times the strength, and his whole body quickly went up. Sprang up.


    , coupled with the effect of the surrounding water, made him escape the attack range of this cross slash without any risk.


    Haima couldn��t help but secretly praised when he saw it. Zhang Heng��s combat literacy was the strongest among all the players he encountered. Even if he was under the wind, he could always remain calm. This requires not only a strong psychological quality, but also countless others. A keen sense of smell polished by combat experience.


    Of course, Seahorse himself is not bad. Although he was just the owner of a mariculture farm before joining the game, in the following two years he also experienced dozens of battles in the dungeon. Besides, he played against other players. After returning to daily life, his life is different. For these years, he has been wandering around the world, hunting monsters, and is a true deep-sea hunter.


    Seahorse''s sense of fighting smell is also very good. When Zhang Heng moved, he immediately followed. The trident waved out again and again, and the small water pool was suddenly upset.


    The people on the shore didn��t even know what was happening below. They only saw that the originally calm water suddenly became choppy, an unlucky ghost who was closer to the shore, and one inadvertently was even swept into the pool by the huge waves. I saw him struggling a second ago, trying to swim back to the shore, but the next second he was shot into the water by another huge wave, life and death unknown.


    And this is not over yet, as the huge waves surging, players on the shore even felt the ground under their feet tremble slightly, as if someone was hitting the ground with a sledgehammer.


    The man in sunglasses who was still waiting for the wetsuit to be delivered also turned ugly when he saw this scene. He already understood why the seahorse had to go into the water alone. It is true that such a number of combatants has no meaning at all, but may affect it. When it comes to his battle, he has extra scruples when he shoots.


    Of course, Zhang Heng on the other side also made his scalp numb. Although he couldn''t see the underwater situation, it was obvious that the two were still fighting. At this moment, he remembered the comments on the seahorse from the siege of February, if not Seeing him with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone could fight back and forth with Poseidon''s agent underwater.


    Now that the man in sunglasses can only pray that the seahorse can solve Zhang Heng underwater.


    Haima didn��t know if he heard the prayer of the man with sunglasses, but now he is indeed getting into a fighting state, and even in order to force Zhang Heng to accept his attack, he got closer and waved his hands tirelessly. In the trident.


    With this artifact, he has gained the upper hand in the battle. Zhang Heng does not have B-level props on his body, but whether it is [Tibetan Sheath] or [Plague Bone Bow] underwater, it is indeed inferior to the trident in the hands of Shanghai Horse. Halberd, the only versatile [infinite building block], UU reading www.uukahnshu.com has not yet reached the time for action.


    And now Zhang Heng is also very difficult to free up his hands to put the Lego in his backpack into what he wants, so now his main focus is on avoiding seahorse attacks. Of course, Zhang Heng has not tried to fight back. Especially Seahorse is not far away from him now, but whenever Zhang Heng tries to get close, Seahorse will receive the trident in front of his chest.


    And the water around him will immediately converge into a blister and wrap him in it. Zhang Heng tried to cut the blister with [Hidden Sheath], but the split part would soon be refilled by the surrounding water. At the same time, Zhang Heng would feel a huge squeezing force as soon as he approached a position about one meter from the hippocampus.


    Under the action of this squeezing force, Zhang Heng''s movements will be slowed down, or even deformed. At this time, Zhang Heng also has no good way to take the hippocampus. After several attempts without success, he can only retreat quickly and pull the distance again. , And when Haima saw this, he immediately turned back on defense, not giving Zhang Heng any chance to breathe.


    He has regarded Zhang Heng as the most vicious and cunning sea monster.


    You can''t make a sound underwater, but this silent battle is far more dangerous than the previous battle on the land with loud gunfire. Both sides seemed very patient, waiting for the other to make mistakes while doing their own things.


    Zhang Heng also has to admit that the seahorse is one of the most difficult opponents he has encountered so far. Of course it is limited to underwater. In fact, the easiest way to deal with the seahorse is to put the battle on the land, regardless of the seahorse now. With the initiative, Zhang Heng can still do it to leave this pool, but now the danger on the shore will only be greater than in the water. This is the trouble of being surrounded.

 v4 Chapter 93： Frozen

    In the pool under the waterfall, two figures that are more flexible than fish are entangled.


    Zhang Heng and Haima have been fighting underwater for nearly ten minutes, but there is still no winner.


    However, compared with ten minutes ago, Zhang Heng had a few more injuries, most of them were bruises, and the only two places where he bleeds because his back hit the sharp part of the rock wall.


    Of course, Zhang Heng��s price was not paid in vain. Although Seahorse was not injured much, there were seven more knife marks on the trident in his hand. About three minutes ago, Zhang Heng suddenly changed his normal state and stopped taking him as his role. The target instead began to attack the golden trident.


    The effective range of Seahorse��s pressure stance is one meter beside him, but the imposing trident in his hand is already more than two meters long. In other words, unless he keeps holding him in front of him, he just needs to wave this trident. Will leave his pressure stance, and this also gives Zhang Heng a chance.


    Haima didn''t know what material the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand was made of. It was incredibly hard. It stands to reason that an artifact like the trident shouldn''t be so fragile, but the fact is that he broke his glasses.


    If the first time was just an accident, then every time the knife and the trident touch, it will leave a knife mark on the trident. After being chopped by Zhang Heng for a few times, the seahorse is also afraid, and actively pulls it again. After driving some distance, he used this cold weapon into a staff forcibly, but in this way, it would be a little constrained in the next battle.


    Seahorse also thought about being cruel, and simply sacrificing the trident to solve the powerful enemy in front of him. After all, it is not easy for Zhang Heng to destroy this b-level artifact, and he himself was injured in order to cut the trident. , With such a head-on, Zhang Heng''s chances of falling first are higher.


    But Seahorse finally put away this somewhat tempting idea. After all, this trident was not his weapon, but Poseidon��s. It was only temporarily lent to him. Seahorse could already imagine Poseidon watching. Now the scars on the trident looked like furious, let alone if the trident was destroyed.


    Although Laleille��s master is Poseidon��s archenemy, after solving this matter, Poseidon will have another life and death battle to fight.


    He certainly didn��t want him to lose his weapon at this critical juncture, so Haima had to keep away from Zhang Heng. It��s just that most of the advantages he had accumulated before he came were wasted. Fortunately, Haima��s patience was not. Therefore, he has only one idea in this battle, and that is to kill the opponent in front of him!


    Haima��s tenacity has also won Zhang Heng��s praise. Although part of it is the trident��s contribution, it is still irrelevant to the victory. Haima��s talent is the most critical factor. In terms of combat experience alone, Haima was only a bit worse than him. Zhang Heng could see that the tough guy with a hunter temperament in front of him was the same as himself.


    It''s a pity, probably only one of the two can return to the surface alive today.


    However, just as Zhang Heng was about to launch the next round of attacks, he suddenly stopped his actions and frowned. The same stopped action was Seahorse, as Poseidon��s agent, the son of the sea, for the nearby Naturally, the hydrological environment is extremely sensitive.


    He could feel that just now, a cold current suddenly appeared behind him. At first Haima thought that Zhang Heng had left behind, but when he raised his head, he was suddenly stunned.


    because he found that the water above his head was actually freezing.


    You must know that it is still summer. Although the temperature in the mountains is lower than the outside, it is only a few degrees. It is impossible to reach the freezing point. But the scene that happened before him actually told him that the water surface was indeed being affected. Frozen.


    is actually not just the surface of the water, the cold air coming from behind is spreading around the pool at an alarming speed, and it is likely to freeze the entire pool!


    ��������


    The man wearing sunglasses by the bank also showed a dumbfounded expression. He stared at the boy squatting by the water blankly.


    The opponent was originally from the second echelon, and he arrived with the batch of diving suits after hearing the news, but after he came, he put his right hand into the pool without saying a word.


    Then all the people standing by the lake shuddered suddenly, and then saw a thin layer of ice condensed on the lake, and the thin ice quickly spread to the surroundings. After less than half a minute, the entire pool was frozen. Up.


    And no one realized anything until then. The first person to rush out was the second front, shouting at the young man by the pool, "What are you doing?"


    "Help you guys who are not efficient at all to end this battle as soon as possible." The boy took off the beats headset on his head and said lightly.


    "But our people are still below!"


    "I know, I am also very grateful to him, if it weren''t for him to help hold Simon, I wouldn''t be able to freeze this pool."


    "Do you know that you are not only freezing Simon and the seahorse?! I advise you to leave this pool before we do anything to you. UU Reading "


    The players on the second front look bad. Although Seahorse always likes to be alone, run around the world, and don��t participate in guild activities much, after all, they are also members of the same guild. They can��t just watch it like that. His companion was frozen to the bottom of the water by the boy who did not know where he came from.


    However, the young man was still indifferent when he heard the words, and said unhurriedly, "How many people have died in your previous actions?"


    The people on the second front were taken aback.


    The boy continued, "Let Simon get out of trouble, and how many people will die in the world? Sacrificing one person and then saving the whole world. Isn''t that why we are here?"


    The people on the second front were a bit dumb, but after a moment of silence, they still insisted, "You don''t know the seahorse, he is unmatched underwater, even if you don''t need you to freeze this pool, he can kill Simon."


    "Perhaps, I hope he is really as strong as you said, but ten minutes have passed and he has not yet come up. This shows that he has indeed encountered some trouble in the battle, which means that there is a possibility of failure. If he hangs up you What are you going to do again? Send ten more unlucky ghosts wearing your ridiculous diving suits to give away their heads?" The teenager with beats headphones around his neck looked around.


    And this time there were more people who did not speak, even the man with sunglasses stopped.


    "You have to think clearly that opportunities don''t always exist. When that seahorse loses, even if I want to make a move, it will be too late." The boy said leisurely.

 v4 Chapter 94： Hallucination

    As soon as the teenager wearing the beats headset shot, the man in sunglasses already knew who he was.


    ����The 16th extremely cold ghost on the player leaderboard!


    Like Seahorse, Arctic Ghost is also a very special player. He does not belong to the three major guilds. He joined a small guild called food delivery enthusiasts. This guild has less than 50 members in total. Zhong''s reputation is not small, because all fifty people in this district are agents, and more than half of them are in the top 200 of the previous round of agent wars.


    In other words, this is a veritable small elite player guild. The average quality of its members can be said to be the strongest among all guilds. Taking Arctic Ghost as an example, he just stretched out a hand and took less than half a minute. The entire opposite side of the pool was frozen, and this was not over, the ice on the water continued to thicken, even the waterfall showed signs of being frozen, and a part of it below has become The water curtain, meanwhile the ice layer is also extending towards the water.


    Haima and Zhang Heng at the bottom of the lake both noticed the changes on the top of their heads.


    There was a hint of anger in Haima��s eyes. Of course he knew that the people in the frozen water pool had no good intentions. While he was still fighting with Zhang Heng, he took action, clearly intending to seal him under the water pool together.


    However, the anger in Seahorse''s eyes only flashed, and he was forcibly suppressed.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the man''s eyes on the opposite side became determined again.


    Seahorse unexpectedly did not choose to escape. Yes, even when he found that the water had been frozen and the ice layer was still thickening, he still did not stop his attack on Zhang Heng.


    It��s not that Seahorse doesn��t care about his own life or death, but his fighting sense as a hunter tells him that the more at this time, the more


    can''t act rashly. After such a long battle, he and Zhang Heng have reached a delicate balance. At this time, if one of them can''t stretch, the balance of battle will quickly tilt to the other.


    At that time, not only will all his previous efforts be in vain, but he may have been killed by the opponent before escaping into the water. This is the reason why Seahorse really chooses to fight hard.


    However, Zhang Heng has to admit that the opponent in front of him is indeed a tough guy, because it is one thing to know the right choice, and to do it is another. After all, not everyone has the courage to suffer in life. The fighting can continue under threats. In a sense, Haima��s actions at this moment are completely anti-instinct.


    Because, in order to show his respect, Zhang Heng once again clenched [hidden sheath] and rushed towards the seahorse. At this point in the battle, it is not just a competition between fighting skills and weapons, but also a spirit and will. The contest!


    Both of them knew that only by ending the battle in front of them, or at least forcing one party to escape, could they leave this pool safely.


    Therefore, both of them did not keep their hands this time. Zhang Heng abandoned the Koyama Ming Xinyu knife technique he had been using before, and switched to the more aggressive Sasaki Yanryu''s main attack, and Haima no longer cared about the trident in his hand. In order to maximize the damage, he even took the initiative to confront the [hidden sheath] in Zhang Heng''s hands.


    The intensity of the battle has also increased again!


    The hippocampus can feel that as time goes by, the surrounding temperature becomes lower and lower. The ice layer was originally only a thin layer, but after three minutes it was almost close to the top of his head. It just looked up. Can feel a strong sense of depression.


    The top of the trident even had faint signs of freezing, and what was more terrible was that the heat loss in his body was amazing, his hands and feet were cold, and his movements became a little slow.


    Haima also realized that something was wrong, because compared to him, Zhang Heng on the opposite side seemed to have not been affected by the drop in water temperature at all.


    His figure is still as agile as he was at the beginning. Originally, Seahorse could suppress Zhang Heng in speed, but now he can no longer keep up with Zhang Heng''s rhythm in the game, and is different from his iron-blue face, Zhang Heng��s face It really didn''t change. In other words, the other party was really not affected by the cold.


    But, how is this possible? !


    Haima felt a little difficult to understand. He did not expect that he did not lose in the competition of will, but in the end he lost in adapting to environmental changes.


    However, he has already figured out one thing, that is, if he continues to fight like this, he doesn''t know what will happen to Zhang Heng, but he must be a dead end, so the seahorse who figured out no longer hesitated, waved the trident in his hand, and tried to Zhang Heng forced a distance, and then he began to control the flow of water to let himself rise, and came under the huge ice layer.


    Seahorse waved its trident, madly destroying the ice layer, and at the same time, he had to turn his head to deal with Zhang Heng''s entanglement.


    The trident smashed into the ice layer and smashed the ice layer into cracks. However, what made the seahorse desperate was that compared with the thickness of the ice layer itself, those cracks more than two meters deep were far from enough to smash the ice layer. open.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng��s offensive has become more and more fierce Every time the trident and [Tibetan Sheath] collide, the golden light on the trident will be dimmed, but the seahorse at this time has completely ignored it. Now that he is protecting this artifact, he can only pray in his heart that this artifact is hard enough to withstand Zhang Heng''s attack.


    It��s a pity that when he moved his gaze to the trident, he discovered that this artifact had become scarred from when he didn��t know. There were knife marks almost everywhere on his body, and the depth was astonishing one by one, especially when it had just been In the place where it was cut, one of the spikes was almost cut off.


    Seahorse was dumbfounded, and then his eyes finally became horrified. He already understood that this B-class prop borrowed from Poseidon would be buried in this pool with him today.


    And as if to confirm his guess, when Zhang Heng slashed, Seahorse subconsciously waved the weapon in his hand to block, but felt that his hand holding the trident shook suddenly, and then he saw the trident. A crack in the center spread wildly around.


    In the end, this majestic golden weapon was shattered into fragments in his hand, but the seahorse at this moment did not even have time to grieve for the ruined deity, because he felt that his blood was going to It has become icy ballast, and breathing has become more and more difficult, because too much heat has been lost, and it even made him hallucinate, just as if he was sitting in a crater.


    So he subconsciously stuck his body on the ice layer, trying to cool himself down, and the result of this was that his body was frozen into the ice layer after only ten seconds.

 v4 Chapter 95： Kill simon

    Latest website: Zhang Heng witnessed the death of Seahorse with his own eyes. This tough guy who fought with him for more than a quarter of an hour finally died in front of him in a muddled way.


    Of course, considering the physical condition of Seahorse, his method of death was not surprising. After Seahorse died, Zhang Heng immediately took out a kerosene lamp from the backpack behind him.


    ��Name: Explorer''s Light��


    ��Quality: C��


    [Function: The kerosene lamp that never goes out, the ultimate equipment that explorers dream of. It can not only provide you with a light source, whether you are on land or underwater, but also help you control the surrounding temperature. By borrowing the adventurer��s lamp You can adjust the ambient temperature within the light range. ��


    This C-level prop is one of Zhang Heng''s gains in the Chernobyl dungeon, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time.


    This seemingly ordinary kerosene lamp has quite a magical effect. It can ensure a constant temperature within the range of the light source. Zhang Heng used to rely on the heat emitted by this lamp in the backpack. Withstands the cold current above his head, and when he takes out the lamp, the temperature around him becomes warmer, and the previous chill completely disappears.


    Then Zhang Heng adjusted the kerosene lamp to adjust the surrounding water temperature to 40 degrees, which is also the temperature inside the human body.


    Zhang Heng feels like he is soaking in a hot tub now, and the scene in front of him is also very magical, that terrible chill is still freezing the pool water, and the ice is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, just [Explore The temperature of the place where it is irradiated by Zhe��s Lamp is always at 40 degrees and cannot be frozen. At the same time, the ice at the edge is rapidly melting and disintegrating


    ��������


    By the watering hole, although the players on the second front still looked at the teenager wearing the beats headset very uncomfortable, they unexpectedly did not act on him as threatened before.


    In fact, after the Chilling Ghost spoke, the vast majority of players present fell into silence, and even those on the second front couldn''t help but have some strange thoughts in their hearts.


    It must be admitted that although everyone had anticipated that it would be very hard before the start of this battle, the loss of so many manpower in a short period of time was still somewhat beyond their expectations.


    In particular, even a master like Ghost Twins failed to stop Zhang Heng for a few minutes, making everyone more intuitively aware of the terrifying power of the player''s first person.


    Although the seahorse launched this time is not ranked as high as the ghost twins, it is recognized as invincible in the water. If even he can''t deal with Zhang Heng, what should everyone do next?


    The question raised by the Chilling Ghost asked everyone��s heart, so players on the second front, including the players on the second front, also began to think, if Haima can be sacrificed, Zhang Heng will be completely resolved, whether this deal is a good deal. .


    In fact, many players have agreed with the other party after hearing the words of the cold ghost, but Seahorse is one of the three guilds on the second front. It��s just that the players on the second front also fell into silence collectively. No one has come forward to stop the Chilling Ghost from freezing the entire pool.


    The Extreme Cold Ghost smiled when he saw it, and didn��t say anything. He just put on the earphones again, and all the players on the shore saw that the cold began to spread at an alarming rate. At this moment, everyone could not see the scene under the water pool, but light You can see how terrifying the chill is by looking at the freezing waterfall.


    Before, some people thought that the freezing of the pool by the Chilling Ghost meant freezing the surface of the water, but now they understand that the so-called freezing is the meaning of freezing the pool water below into an ice lump.


    However, in a short period of time, the thickness of the ice was enough for an overloaded truck to pass normally on it, and the Arctic Ghost still did not stop. After a while, everyone suddenly felt a shock at their feet.


    Someone is hitting the ice, trying to escape from below!


    Thinking of Zhang Heng��s horrible combat power before, everyone��s nerves immediately became tense, and they raised their weapons, but the extremely cold ghost squatting on the edge of the pool remained calm, and saw someone aiming here with a gun. , Waved his hand, "Don''t be nervous, the people below can''t get out."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, but a few people on the second front were hesitant to speak. Some of them thought about the possibility that if the ice was breaking, the person who wanted to come out was a seahorse, but a question has not been asked yet. The exit swallowed back.


    Now that the Chilling Ghost had acquiesced to it, of course they all knew how to choose when faced with this uncertain possibility.


    Fortunately, the nervous shock did not last too long, and calm under the pool was restored, and this time, it seemed to be permanent calm.


    The Chilling Ghost squatted for another two minutes by the pool, then stood up, clapped his hands and said, "Okay! The matter has been resolved, everyone can disband and go home."


    The man wearing sunglasses frowned slightly when he heard the words, "Are you sure he is dead?"


    "Of course," Extreme Cold Ghost said affirmatively, "I have frozen the entire pool, and there is no way for the people below to escape. If you don''t believe it, you can try to crack the ice and see if you can You can��t dig up his body, but don��t say I didn��t warn you, this project is not small."


    The man wearing sunglasses was a little relieved after hearing this but he called immediately, "I need explosives, a lot of explosives, enough to explode a puddle, as soon as possible."


    After the man wearing sunglasses put down the phone, he did not immediately disband the hunting team according to the words of Chilling Ghost. Instead, the players were divided into three brigades, each for eight hours, staring at the frozen water pool in turn. .


    His excessive caution also caused some people to complain. After all, there is nothing in this deep mountain, no electricity, no signal. It is not a pleasant thing to stay here, but most people still agree with the man with sunglasses. decision.


    After all, the person they are going to deal with this time is Simon. Perhaps only when they actually see Simon''s body can many people believe that Simon was really killed.


    What unexpectedly happened to the man wearing the sunglasses was that the Frost Ghost did not leave, but chose to camp with them in this deep mountain. At first, the man wearing the sunglasses thought the Frost Ghost was a blasting chisel after worrying. What accident happened to Bing''s work, but he didn''t expect the latter to be interested in the props on Zhang Heng.


    After all, it was no secret that Simon had at least one B-level item.

 v4 Chapter 96： Water flow behind icefall

    Latest website: Explosives were delivered to the camp before eight o��clock in the evening, and then the engineering team dug twenty-nine three-meter-deep ice caves in the ice and filled them with explosives until they were almost done. It''s eleven o''clock.


    The second team has taken over from the first team on duty, staring at the situation on the side of the pool, and the man wearing sunglasses is checking the filling of explosives at the moment, but at this moment, a player codenamed the parrot found him .


    The man in sunglasses raised his eyebrows at the little girl behind the parrot, "Where did you find it?"


    "Behind a hillside, I saw her sleeping there alone when I went there." Parrot said, "But she didn''t want to tell me why she was there, uh... In fact, she didn''t want to answer any questions at all, but before The old man��s cave has some children��s supplies, I guess it should be hers."


    "Are there any aborigines in this mountain?" The man wearing sunglasses nodded, and didn''t bother to embarrass a little girl any more, waved his hand, "Give her some food and water, and when she is full, give her away Go back, Simon has been frozen in the lake by us, no one else matters."


    "Okay." Parrot said.


    However, he had just turned around and was about to take the little girl away. Unexpectedly, there was an exclamation from the engineering team. Then someone dropped the drill in his hand and stumbled towards it.


    Because the ice under his feet was too slippery, he ran too fast and even fell in the middle, but he didn''t even care to wipe the blood from his face, stood up for the first time, and then ran.


    At this time, the man with sunglasses also realized what might be going on in the water pool. His heart sank. Before the engineering team player came to him, he asked, "What''s the matter? "


    "We...we found something that might need you to take a look."


    The man wearing sunglasses didn''t talk nonsense when he heard the words, and immediately came to the place where the engineering team worked before. Now the people there have stopped their hands and gathered together.


    Seeing the man with sunglasses coming over, the crowd voluntarily gave way.


    The men in sunglasses also saw the place they were surrounding. There was the last ice cave, a little before the frozen waterfall.


    "what happened?"


    A man pointed to the frozen waterfall and swallowed, "Here, there seems to be water behind."


    "What''s the matter if there is water?" The man wearing sunglasses frowned, but he thought of something the next moment he blurted out this sentence, his expression changed drastically, and he walked quickly to the ice waterfall.


    He found that one part of the frozen waterfall in Noodle was much thinner than other places. The ice in other places could hardly be seen behind, but this part of ice could be seen indistinctly behind. Water flow.


    Sweat leaked from the forehead of the man wearing sunglasses. He looked around in a circle, then grabbed a hammer in one''s hand and smashed it on the ice.


    As a result, it only took a hammer to smash it open. The stream flowed down there. The nearest people at the two stations were directly washed to the ground. Although the others barely escaped, they looked a little embarrassed. The trouser legs are all wet.


    After seeing this scene, everyone didn��t know what was going on. The cold ghost froze the entire pool before, but for some unknown reason they could not freeze Simon, and Simon secretly dug a passage under their noses. , With the help of that ice waterfall, swim directly upstream from here.


    But how did he do it? Especially for this passage, it was incredible that no movement was heard when digging!


    Today everyone has seen too many incredible things about Simon, and even a little numb, but the man wearing sunglasses could not help but let out a foul language, and then said, "Wake everyone up, immediately Enter the fighting state!"


    Soon, even the first group of people who had already gotten into the sleeping bag were called out by their companions. They could not help complaining at first, but when they heard that Simon had gotten out of the water pool, he immediately became sober and put on immediately. Picked up the equipment and picked up the weapons again.


    Chilling Ghost also put down the tablet in his hand at this time. Before he came to the ice waterfall, his face looked particularly ugly. After all, he vowed to say that the entire pool was frozen and Simon was dead. , But the latter did not know when he had left this waterhole.


    The eyes of the people on the second front looking at the Chilling Ghost became unkind again, because this guy''s previous deceit made them abandon the seahorse, and instead of being able to solve Zhang Heng, they lost the seahorse. Maybe the hippocampus at the time was not far away from killing Zhang Heng.


    But they also knew that it was not the time to talk about this. The man wearing sunglasses had already let the remaining drones out, and as a result no suspicious figures were found around.


    Simon has escaped?


    The man with sunglasses didn��t think so, because he knew from the layout here that the other party had obviously realized that they would come. Since Simon didn��t choose to escape at the time, he decided to prepare for the battle in advance, and that didn��t make sense. Fleeing, and the confrontation between the two sides, for the moment, is that the hunting team is completely defeated, losing the troops and losing the generals, but even Zhang Heng''s shadow is not touched.


    But since the other party is not here, where will he go?


    The man in sunglasses pondered for a moment, and then finally thought of something, "The two teams over the cave, send a message to them, let them come here to meet."


    "Okay. UU reading "


    "No," the man in sunglasses overturned the order he had just made, "Don''t let them join us, let them leave directly, be careful not to hit Simon."


    As a result, the man wearing sunglasses got the news that the two teams over the cave had lost contact with them.


    The other party moved faster than they thought. The man wearing sunglasses only thought of the other side, but he didn''t expect that the battle there was over. Then where is Simon now?


    The man wearing sunglasses replaced himself in Simon��s place. He should come back as soon as he got rid of the people on the other side of the cave. Before the large troops here have found out that he is out of trouble, he would take advantage of the night and make a sneak attack. It made killings, but Simon didn''t seem to do so.


    Of course it can��t be because of the fear of crowds. After all, Simon was not afraid of being surrounded during the day, and he calmly rushed in and out of the encirclement. The man wearing sunglasses had no idea what Simon was thinking now, but he knew , Shuang Discovery''s situation has completely changed, becoming dangerously changed into them, he can''t follow Simon''s pace anymore.

 v4 Chapter 97： Neuropathy

    Latest website: Zhang Heng went back to the cave after getting out of the bottom of the lake, and quietly solved the two teams there. At the same time, he also saw the dumb old man, but then found that the little girl did not act as agreed. Come back after dark like that.


    So Zhang Heng comforted the dumb old man, first went to his cave to finish the half-made arrows, and then searched for some ammunition and a rifle from the bodies of the two teams. After all this, he returned to the hillside, but the little girl was no longer there.


    Zhang Heng found a string of unfamiliar footprints on the ground. The owner of that string of footprints came by himself, but there was a string of small footprints beside him when he left.


    Zhang Heng knew that the little girl should have been taken away by someone who came.


    However, Zhang Heng glanced at the time in his hand, but did not rush to rescue him, because if the little girl was not accidentally taken away by the search team, the group of people came into the mountain to hunt him down, presumably It shouldn''t be enough to embarrass a little girl. After asking questions about him, there is a high probability that she will be released.


    On the contrary, if he rushed forward in such a hurry, it might make the group think of the relationship between him and the little girl and increase the trouble of saving people.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng finally decided to wait for a while, waiting for the hunter to send the little girl back to the cave before doing anything. Then he glanced at the starfish on his wrist, and only less than an hour was left before zero.


    Zhang Heng walked toward the water pool again, and soon he saw the drone again in the sky above his head. Because he had already killed part of the drones before, the number of drones now is obviously reduced, and because it is night, the field of view is much worse than during the day.


    With Zhang Heng''s stealth technique, you can easily avoid these little buzzing things at the beginning.


    However, when he returned to the pool, he found that it was exceptionally quiet. Zhang Heng''s gaze scanned the rows of tents, but no one could be seen outside the tents until after a while, the one in the most central position. Four people walked out of the tent.


    One of the leaders was a man wearing sunglasses. He held a little girl in one hand and a red conch in the other.


    He walked out of the tent and patted the conch twice, then moved his mouth together.


    The next moment a voice came from Zhang Heng''s ear, and that voice was very close, as if someone was talking in front of his ear.


    "Hello, can you hear me... Hello, I don''t seem to have introduced myself. My code name is Commander, from the Silver Wings Guild, and I am also the commander-in-chief of this capture operation."


    The man who claimed to be the commander paused, and then said, "Don''t worry, I am not around you. The reason why my voice can reach your ears is through something called the sound transmission conch. And to be precise, this thing is not just a voice to you, but everyone within five kilometers, and it only takes three minutes to act at the same time. Therefore, I will make a long story short.


    "I know you are very upset with our action this time. I can understand. It is estimated that 80% of you are now thinking about how to solve us, and we also want to compete with the famous Simon. In that case, we might as well have more fun. One point, three of us will play three games with you. You can get my guarantee. If you win all three games, then we will leave here immediately and will not harass you again afterwards, and if you lose ..."


    The conductor chuckled, "Then there should be nothing for the future, you can think about it, oh yes, there is one more thing, our people found a little girl behind a hillside, where did you fall? Yes, you don��t have to worry about her, we will take care of her for you."


    The conductor reached out and touched the little girl''s hair as he spoke.


    And three minutes after he finished speaking the last sentence was just right.


    "Do you think he will agree to our invitation to a duel?" the man holding the fire unicorn behind him curiously asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, he will definitely show up. I don''t know what the relationship between them is, but Simon and us were at war before, and he was worried that this little girl would be affected. He also deliberately placed her behind the hillside away from the battlefield. We use her. Come as bait, Simon can''t be indifferent."


    "I don''t really understand..." another man with a rosacea said, "Simon is the gram...well, Master Laleier''s container, and he knows this, but he has not committed suicide yet. , This shows that he doesn''t care if he will destroy the world, so why should he care about a little girl who has just met a week?"


    Anyway, the four of them are waiting for Zhang Heng to show up, and they have nothing to do when they are idle, so the commander patiently explained, ��You don��t know him. I have been collecting information about him during this period. Of course, the copy is there. Because he has been alone, it is not easy to find players who have worked with him, but in terms of life, he has many teachers and classmates, as well as neighbors in the neighborhood. It is easy to piece together his life trajectory with the heart. "


    "What do you see from it?"


    "Many people find his acting style is very confusing and unpredictable. For example, his attitude towards secular laws. Sometimes he will treat the law as nothing, just like the previous battle in Flou. He can kill many people without blinking. Driving a car on the road, but sometimes it seems that he respects the law more than anyone else. With his power, in fact, many things could not be so troublesome. UU����"


    "Isn''t this confusing and unpredictable?"


    "It looks like this on the surface, but in fact, according to my observations, he is a very principled person, but he is not abiding by the secular laws, but the set of rules of conduct set by him. You only need to know In his code of conduct, it is the master of Laleille who will destroy the world. I don��t know if he will pay for the mistakes of others, but this little girl...this little girl is indeed because he is in danger. So he will not sit idly by."


    "Is he willing to save one person but not the whole world?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Neuropathy." The man holding the fire unicorn made a final summary, but then he sighed again, "But this neurosis is really outrageous. Are you sure we can kill him after we lead him out this time?"


    "Uncertain." The commander shook his head without thinking, "But if we fail this time, it proves that we can''t kill him at all, and everyone can stop work and go home. Of course, if we can go back alive. "

 v4 Chapter 98： The last chance

    Latest website: Zhang Heng heard the words of the man in sunglasses, and he knew that there were traps waiting for him in the camp in front of him, but his expression did not change.


    He just checked the weapons and props in his hand, then stood up from behind the tree and walked towards the four of them.


    But in the next moment, Zhang Heng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, because he felt a familiar feeling, the breeze disappeared, the leaves stopped swinging, the rustling around his ears disappeared, and the world fell into a weird In the silence, even the moonlight seemed to freeze in this silence.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish on his wrist and found that it was twelve minutes from zero, but this time the star of the star also stopped.


    Then a familiar voice came from the left hand side, "We meet again."


    As the voice fell, the chubby figure of Cronos also came out of a shadow.


    "Don''t you feel a little hypocritical to say that?" Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Cronos could not help sighing when he heard this, "Remember the first time we met at that maid cafe? The first time I saw you, I knew you were a smart person, I I always like to work with smart people, but now, I can''t help but wonder, would you be a little too smart?"


    "Based on what I know about you, you have been planning for so many years, and seeing the last moment, you definitely don''t want any accidents to happen, so you are actually here these days, monitoring my every move, it''s difficult. There are a lot of mosquitoes here, but I don��t know if they like to drink the blood of the God of Time."


    "To be precise, I was here most of the time, and I left a few times in the middle and did something else."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Cronos did not answer immediately, but frowned, "I don��t understand. You didn��t accept my proposal before. I thought you had any way to deal with Laley��s master. In the end, you just ran to In the deep mountains, you have played and lived in seclusion, but you should know that no matter where you escape, the master of Laleille can find you. Now you are troubled by nightmares every night. According to my observations, even without these Those who come to kill you, you should only last two more days at most. It''s time to make a decision."


    "How do you know that I haven''t made a decision?" Zhang Heng asked rhetorically.


    "Are you **** me off?" Cronos sighed, "You went to Sai Ji before, didn''t you just make Cupid exchange blood with you, and now you obviously have a better choice, why don''t you want to fight? I work together. Compared to Cupid, the two of us have known each other for at least so long, and we can already be considered friends, and have I done anything to hurt you before?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Heng seemed to have thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "You did it by ambushing Cupid, right?


    The look on Cronos��s face became a bit exciting. Zhang Heng originally thought that Cronos would deny it. After all, Zhang Heng didn��t have any evidence in his hands. It was just a guess, but he didn��t expect that Cronos would end up very Just admit it.


    "Yes, although it was a group of new gods who did the last thing, I did plan the attack to prevent you from exchanging blood with him. I have already said that the exchange of blood between us is a win-win thing. , Of course I also have my selfishness, but for you, the result does not make any difference."


    "You are wrong." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Where did you think wrong?"


    "I saved Sai Ji in the park before, and she did offer to ask her husband Cupid to change my blood in order to repay me. However, I did not agree afterwards."


    "You didn''t agree," Chronos was really surprised this time, "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to put my destiny in the hands of others." Zhang Heng calmly said, "No matter which deity I exchange for, my body will become a part of his body afterwards. In other words, I will still face being caught today. Trouble."


    "That''s right, but now you have no second way to choose." Cronos tried to soften his tone, "You don''t want the world to be destroyed, right? If you really let Lalai Yeah��s master has taken over your body. It��s not your problem alone. Your mother, father, and younger sister who haven��t been born yet, don��t you want them to live? And your friends, that��s called Fan Meinan Girl, you did so much and finally healed her, but in the end all this was in vain."


    Cronos looked at Zhang Heng��s eyes with expectation, ��Swap with me does have some risks, but compared to the worst results, we sometimes have to take some risks, don��t you, you are a sane person? I believe that the pros and cons can be calculated."


    "Cronos," Zhang Heng interrupted the old man, but he turned his gaze back to the camp, "I have answered you before, how do you know that I didn''t make a choice?"


    "Choose, what choice?" Cronos'' eyes finally darkened.


    Zhang Heng did not answer any more, and went straight to the commander and the little girl.


    "Did I really misunderstand you? You wouldn''t be so arrogant, would you? If you let that guy come to your body, your soul will be crushed in the first place, and you have no chance of winning. Not only will it harm yourself, but it will also harm everyone." Cronos'' voice came from behind Zhang Heng.


    "Thank you for your advice. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com" Zhang Heng waved his hand, picked up the little girl from the commander, and turned around, only to find that Chronos had not left.


    "You have lost your last chance," Chronos said coldly, "Don''t you think that these mortals are the only ones who will kill you today."


    "Are there any other guests? Who are they here, Thor or Zeus, or somebody from the new god?" Zhang Heng hugged the little girl and walked towards the cave.


    "It��s not just a **** who is here to kill you tonight. The gods will never allow Lalaiye��s master to escape from that ice city. For this matter, the new **** and the old **** can even temporarily let go of each other. "The contradiction between the two." Cronos said, "They have arrived, do you think my time-out is just to reminisce with you? I am your only chance to escape, and they already know that you have the time-stop ability that I give you. , Make arrangements in advance, zero will take effect, and you won��t have an extra 24 hours tonight."


    "Then I can only rely on myself."


    After Zhang Heng finished his last sentence, he ignored Chronos, who had a pale face, and walked into the darkness without looking back.

 v4 Chapter 99： Cant ask for it

    Latest website: Cronos looked at Zhang Heng''s back, with complicated emotions flashing in his eyes, but in the end he did nothing, just disappeared from the place.


    With his departure, time resumed its flow.


    The breeze blew, the leaves rustled again, and the insects croak in summer, the mountain seemed to have returned to its former appearance.


    But Zhang Heng knows that this place is different from before. Zhang Heng, the member of the three major guilds, is actually not too worried. Even if there are many people on the opposite side, he can��t solve it completely, but self-protection can still be done. But if the gods take action, That''s another matter.


    Although Zhang Heng has killed several gods before and after, and they are all famous and surnamed guys, Zhang Heng knows that there is still a gap in strength between the two sides when he meets really powerful guys, such as in the convenience store and the trustee. In addition to the brief encounter between you and Kronos, it was not just a **** who came this time.


    Perhaps the only good news for Zhang Heng is that the [hidden sheath] in his hand seems to be about to upgrade.


    Because the game points are all closed now, and Zhang Heng has no place to do the appraisal, but he can still feel that he has mastered the [hidden sheath] upgrade method, and after cutting off Ann��s scepter, it is destroyed. Poseidon''s trident, this B-level prop he spent heavily to build seems to be on the verge of upgrading.


    It''s just that this upgrade method is a bit too expensive.


    Zhang Heng put the little **** the side of the road. After the stop was lifted, the latter had already recovered his mobility, but he was still a little confused about how he suddenly returned from the sunglasses man to Zhang Heng��s arms, until Zhang Heng was there. Say to her, "Let''s go, go find your grandpa."


    However, the little girl did not leave immediately after hearing this, but still looked at Zhang Heng reluctantly.


    Zhang Heng smiled when he saw it, "Every one of us has a different way to go. I can only take my way. You can''t go, so just come here and remember what I taught you. "


    "Good point." At this time a woman''s voice sounded.


    Zhang Hengming clearly heard the sound from the right hand side, but when he looked there he saw no one.


    And at the same moment he turned his head, a black crow suddenly flew down from the tree behind him, and pecked Zhang Heng��s neck with his sharp beak. If he was pecked by it, Zhang Heng��s There is a high probability that a blood hole will be pecked directly in the neck.


    But when the crow was about to succeed, he saw a flash of cold light, and the next moment, its head and body became two pieces!


    Zhang Heng was standing under the tree holding [Tibetan Sheath], a thoughtful look appeared on his face, "Nicks, the goddess of the night?"


    "I''m a step ahead of others, because I know that one of my husbands must be sneaking in and not knowing what to discuss with you." The female said, and she said that was equivalent to admitting her identity.


    In Greek mythology, Nyx married her brother Erebos, the **** of darkness and ghosts, but in Orpheus��s "Sacred Words" he is considered to have a three-dimensional body, one of which is Corot North''s wife has the same status as Chronos.


    However, in any mythological system, Nyx is regarded as one of the powerful primitive gods. Of course, she is not as famous as Zeus and Thor, but she is definitely a hard-to-handle character.


    And the most important thing is that now the day has passed, the earth is shrouded in night, it can be said that he has entered the home court of Nyx.


    Zhang Henggang has learned how powerful Poseidon��s trident is in the water. Facing Nyx in the dark, he certainly would not relax his vigilance.


    As a result, shortly after Zhang Heng got rid of the crow, another group of crows swooped down at him from the air. There were probably more than twenty crows. Unlike ordinary crows, they were larger, equivalent to two common crows. Double, the beak is harder, with a faint cold glow.


    It''s just that their fate is no different from that of the first crow. They separated in a blink of an eye and became the dead souls of [hidden sheath].


    These crows pounced together seemingly neat and terrifying, but there is still a difference in speed between each other, and it is this kind of nuance that ordinary people can''t capture, and they have been cut off by Zhang Heng. It''s just that Zhang Heng''s movements were too fast, and it seemed that the battle was solved with a single blow.


    The body of the crow fell to the ground, and after a while, it reintegrated into the darkness, leaving nothing.


    "Good knife technique," the female voice praised, "try this wave again."


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhang Heng heard another rustling sound, which came from the surrounding grass. This time, a group of mice appeared. They were also very big and were already close to the rabbits. It was black, with only one pair of eyes glowing with bloodthirsty red light.


    When Zhang Heng saw this, he didn''t back up, but instead waved the [hidden sheath] in his hand to greet him, and he forced a blood path from the group of rats, but this time the number of rats around was a bit exaggerated. It was impossible to kill them all, and soon Zhang Heng was surrounded by black rats.


    Although [Tibetan Sheath] wielded the light of the knife still unbreakable, it was only a matter of time before Zhang Heng was bitten.


    In fact, Zhang Heng��s current speed has slowed down, from the initial fast running to now almost moving, especially in the last two steps, Zhang Heng spent half a minute faster, but he finally resisted the mouse. The group came to the stream.


    Then Zhang Heng stepped into the stream, and the mice did not seem to be afraid of water at all. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com rushed forward, but the next moment saw that the calm stream suddenly became turbulent. Not only did it swept away the mice that came on, but the waves that were thrown also shot the mice on the shore. Into the water.


    After a while, the large group of black mice were swallowed by the stream.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng''s standing position was always calm, and the running water even separated automatically in front of his sneakers, even his clothes were not wet.


    "Is this the ability that the guy who lives in Lalaije gave you?" Nykes tut, "It''s really as tricky as the rumors."


    "With each other, your Black Legion is not easy to deal with." Zhang Heng said.


    "This is just the beginning. I originally prepared six waves of warm-up attacks for you this time, but now it seems that the next few waves are meaningless. As long as you stand by the water, no matter what animal I call, you can be Control the water flow to block it. In this case, we should go straight to the topic."


    "I can''t ask for it." Zhang Heng said as he clenched the [hidden sheath] in his hand again.

 v4 Chapter 100： Goddess of night

    Latest website: Tonight''s night is extraordinarily deep, as if someone covered the entire sky with ink.


    Fortunately, there is still moonlight spreading in the mountains and forests, so that people can barely see the way under their feet.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng''s heart suddenly moved, and he looked up and saw a black gauze, slowly falling from the air.


    At first it was just the size of ordinary clothes, but then the gauze suddenly became tens of thousands of times larger, covering the entire mountain, and the light emitted by the moon was completely isolated from the other part of the black gauze. On the side, the earth was completely enveloped by the invisible darkness!


    Zhang Heng didn��t panic, opened his backpack and took out the [Explorer��s Lamp], but then he found out that for some reason, this C-level prop could only illuminate the area less than half a meter in front of him. He left this half. Mi Guang was swallowed by something.


    At the same time, there was something roaring over Zhang Heng''s head, listening to the movement, it seemed like a carriage, Zhang Heng remembered the description of Nyx in Greek mythology, she was riding a black carriage at night. Galloping in the sky.


    Unfortunately, with current visibility, Zhang Heng couldn''t even see Nykes'' shadow.


    This woman was really cunning. Even if she said she wanted to fight Zhang Heng decisively, what she did before the battle started was to make herself invincible first.


    "Are you ready? It''s time to start."


    Nykes chuckled lightly, and then the sound of the carriage suddenly disappeared. Just as Zhang Heng was listening attentively to Nykes''s location, the next moment the sound of horseshoes suddenly came from behind him.


    The distance of half a meter was just a blink of an eye for a galloping Pegasus. Zhang Heng was hit by a carriage before he even turned around.


    However, after winning, Nyx gave a soft voice.


    At the last moment, a cloud of water enveloped Zhang Heng and slowed the impact of the horses. Zhang Heng seemed to have fallen far, but he didn''t actually suffer much damage. At most, his back was bruised.


    Nyx didn''t take advantage of the victory, just glanced at the direction of Zhang Heng''s landing, and then drove the carriage back into the darkness.


    The collision just now not only smashed Zhang Heng��s body, but the [Explorer��s Lamp] in his hand also got out of his hand and fell into the water. If I change someone else, I guess I won��t be able to pick it up again, but Zhang Heng Just put his left hand into the water, the next moment [Explorer��s Lamp] returned to his hand, but the sound of the black horse��s hoofs disappeared again.


    At this moment, Nyx was sitting on the carriage, looking at Zhang Heng from a distance. She was also a little curious about how the mortal in front of her wanted to deal with her attack.


    The dark night is like her home ground. As long as she wants, she can ride a carriage here and go without a trace, and she can make no sound until she enters within half a meter of the light source of [Explorer��s Lamp]. Traces, but at such a distance, even with Zhang Heng''s reaction speed, it is difficult to respond effectively.


    Although he still has water to protect his body, as long as he comes a few times, his body will not be able to hold it.


    As a result, Nyx saw that Zhang Heng had turned off the [Explorer''s Lamp] in his hand after a moment of silence. The only light source in the world also disappeared, and Zhang Heng was completely covered by darkness.


    Is this giving up resistance?


    Nykes was naturally not polite when she saw this, and immediately rushed towards Zhang Heng with a carriage. This time she directly chose Zhang Heng''s front. If Zhang Heng was hit by this one, then the battle could be over.


    The carriage drove up to a distance of two meters in front of Zhang Heng, and Zhang Heng did not respond. He seemed to be blindfolded by darkness.


    But just as Nykes waved the reins and was about to complete the impact, something unexpected happened. Zhang Heng, who was originally standing motionless, suddenly crossed the sword.


    His knife accurately cut the front leg of the black horse pulling the cart. After that, he heard the black horse wailing. Zhang Heng''s entire leg was cut off abruptly, and the [hidden sheath] was cast off!


    This knife Zhang Heng has already opened the [Earth Scale] in the instant it swung, and it is still four times the power unprecedented in history!


    What puzzles Nyx is how Zhang Heng can accurately capture her position from the dark night. You must know that she is the only king in the darkness, and the carriage she is currently driving is also a Class B prop. !


    However, Ni Kesi did not know that it was her B-level props that exposed her position.


    Zhang Heng��s knife does not rely on sight or hearing, but the excitement of [Tibetan Sheath] in the face of high-grade game props. This knife is not so much that Zhang Heng wields it, it is better to say that it is [Tibetan Sheath] himself Zhang Heng just became its knife holder.


    As a result, [Hidden Sheath] severed two horse legs in one breath, and then also broke the axle of the carriage. Nix had to jump out of her carriage embarrassedly, and then escaped a car crash. The traffic tragedy.


    The Goddess of Dark Night didn''t have the slightest calmness and victory in her hands, but this was not the end, the next moment Zhang Heng actually looked at her position again.


    To be precise, this is not "look", but just twisted his head to the direction where she is. Nix could see that the focus of Zhang Heng''s eyes was not on her, but the other party immediately turned towards her without hesitation. Charge here.


    Nyx couldn''t help being shocked when she saw this. Her carriage had been destroyed. At this moment, she could only run away on her own legs. She yelled out of dignity while she was still running, "How long will your excitement be!" "


    "We didn''t watch the excitement It''s just that your black veil blocked our sight." A majestic male voice sounded.


    At this moment, Nyx couldn''t help answering, and tried to roll forward, only to avoid the light of the knife behind her in front of her, but her movements were still slow for a while, and the skin on her back was cut. Together, black blood dripped on the ground, and the unusual pain at the wound made the goddess of night frightened.


    Just when she thought she was going to die here, the next moment a huge sword blocked Zhang Heng''s next blow.


    Afterwards, the sound of the collision between the swords and soldiers continued to be heard, and the owner of the giant sword actually took a series of attacks from Zhang Heng in the darkness where his fingers could not be seen.


    Until the two took a step back, the goddess of night Nyx, who had escaped from the dead, finally took back the black gauze from the sky and put it on her body, breathing heavily.


    And Zhang Heng finally saw the person who had just received his attack. He was a burly man with a golden tooth in his mouth, a horn on his neck, and a giant sword in his hand.

 v4 Chapter 101： The gods join forces

    Latest website: Seeing the appearance of the giant man, Zhang Heng''s head immediately showed a name.


    -Heimdall. The guardian of the Rainbow Bridge in Norse mythology, the **** of dawn.


    At the moment when he recognized Heimdall, Zhang Heng also understood how the opponent caught his series of stormy attacks in the dark.


    The legendary Heimdall has a pair of eyes that can see three hundred miles in day and night. At the same time, his ears are also sensitive and terrifying, and he can hear the sound of grass growing. Only when he guards the Rainbow Bridge can he discover it at the first time. Invade the traces of the enemy, sound the horn on the neck, and let the gods of Asgard gather to fight.


    At the same time, Heimdall and Loki were also rivals, and both died together in the last twilight of the gods.


    After seeing Zhang Heng, Heimdall did not rush to take action, but bowed to the sky on the other side, "I am very happy to fight with you."


    It was a young man wearing armor and holding a spear, sitting in a four-wheeled carriage, but unlike the pure black carriage of the Goddess of Night, the appearance of his carriage looked more hideous, full of strength and conquest .


    He held the reins and nodded, "The son of Odin and Yaenzasa, Heimdall, God of Dawn, I have long admired your name and resolved tonight''s affairs. In the following war, we should pay There are many opportunities to continue to join forces."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he heard another voice coming, but that voice was not as polite as Heimdall, and even a bit yin and yang, "Today is really lively, a son of Odin, and a son of Zeus. Here, we are still discussing how to blow us up next, but I was already shaking in the corner with fear."


    "Do you new gods like to be a mouse so much? You hide your head and show your tail in everything you do, don''t you dare to say something cruel in front of me?" The young man on the carriage was not angry, but laughed.


    "No way, I''m used to self-directing and acting." A man carrying a camera slowly walked out from the woods opposite Heimdall.


    Looking at his clothes alone, he is like a cameraman who came to take the film, wearing a khaki vest and a pair of hiking shoes on his feet.


    But after seeing him, Heimdall was slightly moved, "God of the movie, is it you who came from the new god?"


    "Why, you think it''s weird. You found so many people to ambush me three days ago, but didn''t you kill me?" The movie **** grinned, "If you want, you can try again after tonight. , You and Ares teamed up, you should almost be able to challenge me."


    "Wait, how can I be missing with this kind of excitement." It was the **** of electricity who had fought with Thor before. He appeared behind the **** of movies, holding the power bank in his hand. This time it was fully charged, and it was obviously planned to do a big job.


    But just when the situation became a bit tense, another voice with a little Egyptian accent rang, "Everyone, we are not here to fight tonight. Even if we really want to fight, we must first solve the target. Right."


    The man who was talking was a wolf-headed man. At first glance, he looked like Seth who was killed by Zhang Heng, but if you look closely, you can still see the difference between the two sides. Unlike Seth, the man��s head is A jackal head, and he didn''t have the chaos and violent temperament that Seth was born with.


    "Anubis, you actually came too, why, is it to avenge your father Set?" the **** of the movie asked.


    "Although I am Seth''s son, I have long severed relations with him, and I have always been disgusted with what he has done." Anubis said calmly, "So this time I am here purely to solve the common problem of everyone. Trouble, you guys, stop chatting and get on business."


    And as he uttered these words, the gods finally ended the brief talk and focused their attention on Zhang Heng again.


    Among them, Heimdall was more polite, and said, "You have no hope, boy, we borrowed an item from the Three Goddess of Timing to deal with the stop-stop ability given to you by Chronos. Of course, We know that you are innocent, but unfortunately, who made you chosen as the container of that guy, sometimes we have to make some sacrifices in order to maintain justice and the happiness of most people."


    "This is what I hate most about your old gods. They are always full of humanity and morality, but they do something about male thieves and female prostitutes," the movie **** sneered, "can''t you just say it?" He looked at Zhang Heng and said with a grin. "Brother, for world peace, we need you to die and die. You can choose to do it yourself or let us do it. Personally, I suggest you do it yourself, because if you wait for a real fight, you may even connect you. Can''t keep his body."


    Zhang Heng also knew that he had reached the most dangerous time.


    After severing the carriage of the goddess of the night, his [hidden scabbard] finally ushered in an upgrade, from a B-level prop to a-level. Zhang Heng had not had time to check it carefully, but when he held the knife, He can sense the existence of supernatural creatures around him, which is why he can already chase after the goddess of night Nyx when he hasn''t recovered his vision and hearing.


    And because of this new feature of [Tibetan Sheath] just awakening, Zhang Heng realized that the supernatural creatures around him were far more than the six in front of him.


    It''s just that the breath of these six people is stronger, and when they appeared, the other gods chose to continue hiding in the dark.


    But other than that, Zhang Heng felt another powerful breath approaching here. Who will come from UU reading , is it Zeus, or Odin?


    If it is really one of them, then Zhang Heng this is completely in desperation.


    Heimdall, who has clairvoyance and tailwind ears, was the second person to feel the breath. He frowned because the breath was a bit strange to him, but the guards of the Rainbow Bridge did not take it seriously, because The gods who will be here tonight have only one common purpose.


    But the next moment, there was a somewhat cold female voice in his ear, "You want to kill him, have you asked me?"


    Afterwards, the dumbfounded Heimdall saw that the owner of the voice jumped directly in front of Zhang Heng without saying a word. Her body was extraordinarily huge, like a hill, and nine huge snake heads looked coldly in the moonlight. The gods in front of you.


    Meeting again with Miss Bartender, Zhang Heng finally saw the other person''s body.


    ����The behemoth of the deep sea, Hydra.


    (End of this chapter)

 v4 Chapter 102： Siege!

    Latest website: Hydra stared at the six gods in front of him with six of the nine heads, two of the remaining three heads kept alert, but the last golden head looked back at Zhang Constant.


    Hydra looked at Zhang Heng with complicated gazes. It has been almost three months since the two met last time. During this period, both sides have experienced too many things. The bartender has a lot to say, and Like Cronos, what she most wants to ask is actually why Zhang Heng made such a choice.


    Although this is the result she most wants to see, perhaps Hydra herself did not realize that somewhere deep in her subconscious, she had vaguely thought that the story would have another direction. Although this trend goes against her mission and responsibilities, it does not seem so bad.


    But in the end, the huge golden snake head only uttered a word.


    "It''s time!"


    Zhang Heng nodded and inserted the [hidden scabbard] that had just been promoted back into the scabbard, "I hope that when this matter is over, I can ask you to have another special drink."


    "I won''t drink anymore. No matter how hard I work, I won''t be able to save a down payment." The golden snake head has turned to the front again.


    "Pity."


    The dialogue between the two of them finally angered all the gods present. Although Hydra''s strength is strong, none of the gods present is a fuel-efficient lamp, and each of them is only weaker than Hydra. And there are six of them, if only six join hands, even if there are two more Hydra, it is not enough.


    The movie **** carrying the camera couldn''t listen anymore, and laughed, "I thought it was who came, although you are eight heads longer than others, but you don��t look very clever. Can''t you still want to kill the six of us on your own?"


    "That''s not necessary." Hydra said lightly, and her nine heads suddenly violently attacked Anubis before her voice.


    However, Anubis did not show any panic when he saw this. The Egyptian **** of death was extremely clear-headed, and he did not try to take the full blow of the Hydra, but chose to temporarily avoid it while facing the sea of ??dawn. Mdal and Nyx, the goddess of the night, moved closer.


    Anubis��s abacus is very simple. The six people present may not be Hydra��s opponents, but as long as they can pull one more person, they will have the advantage, not to mention that Heimdall himself stands with the goddess of the night. , As long as they converge, their group is the strongest.


    However, his retreat does not matter, but it directly vacates the direction he originally blocked.


    Then I saw that Zhang Heng seemed to have practiced countless times in advance with Hydra. At the moment Hydra attacked, he retreated into the river tacitly. As a huge wave was set off, Zhang Heng flew over Anubis. The top of his head fell into the col on the other side.


    When the other five people saw this, their expressions changed, and they were about to catch up immediately. Among them, the fastest movement was the God of War Ares, whose four-wheeled carriage was like a bolt of lightning across the sky.


    But the next moment, a huge snake''s head suddenly jumped up and bit the cowl of the carriage. Ares furious, immediately waved the spear in his hand and stabbed towards the snake''s head.


    But Hydra did not dodge, allowing the weapon to pierce one of her heads, and then another snake''s head snapped off the neck of that head without hesitation. After a while, a brand new head Grown from the broken neck.


    And this is not over. After Hydra bit the carriage of Ares, the other snakeheads were also not idle, stopping the movie **** and the **** of dawn who wanted to pursue.


    Hydra knew that she was really not the opponent of the six people in front of him. However, with the help of the infinitely regenerating head, the undead body, and the **** nature that is not afraid of death, at this moment, she is indeed fighting the six by herself. Everyone stopped!


    Ares��s face was gloomy and terrible. In a short time, he had pierced two snake heads and left a blood hole in the heart of Hydra, but his opponent was still alive and well. Still spitting poisonous mist continuously from his mouth.


    "Even if you can stop us, he can''t escape. There are more than six of us in the gods present today!"


    "You idiots, don''t understand the power of my master at all." A humane sneer appeared on the golden head. "But speaking of it, I have to thank you. If you didn''t push it so hard, he probably did It��s not so easy to make up your mind so quickly, don��t worry, you will soon feel the fear!"


    "Nonsense."


    Having said that, there is a sense of anxiety in the hearts of Ares and others for some reason. They originally thought that the new gods and the old gods would temporarily put aside their prejudices and join hands. There will be no more mistakes in their actions tonight, but at this moment Their emotions can''t help but become anxious.


    It''s just that in a short period of time they really have no good way to take this big snake that cannot be killed, and now they can only pin their hopes on the other gods who come here tonight.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng''s body was wrapped in a huge wave and fell from the air. He stepped accurately on a huge boulder by the water. He heard the sound of the war behind him, but he did not look back.


    Just continue to run towards the depths of the mountain.


    However, he ran less than ten steps before he saw another figure stop in front of him. It was a lame man. His figure was wrapped in flames, and he was holding a hammer in one hand, looking like Is a craftsman.


    The lame man��s gaze fell on the [hidden sheath] on Zhang Heng��s waist. UU read and he said, "I recognize this knife. It is a work by me and another foundry. I used twelve minutes of energy when it was first released, but when it was first released, it still had some flaws, or rather, growth... But now it seems that it has been sublimated in your hands."


    Zhang Heng did not speak, but drew out his saber neatly.


    The lame man''s expression also became solemn, and he also raised the hammer in his hand, "If anyone in this world can destroy this knife, it''s probably me, but it''s a pity that this perfect piece artwork."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he heard the gunshots of his life, and then Zhang Heng saw the lame man''s movements stop, and there was an extra blood hole in the center of his eyebrows.


    After a while, the body of the lame man fell back and lay motionless on the ground, while Zhang Heng on the other side quickly locked the gunner��s position, but the opponent seemed to have no hostility towards him. Disappeared.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 103： Eye-opener

    Latest website: Zhang Heng doesn''t know who shot the gun, but the mysterious gunner used the Godkilling bullet that attacked Thor and Miss Succubus, because ordinary bullets obviously cannot cause such damage.


    Zhang Heng has recognized that the person blocking the road is Hephaestus, the **** of fire and craftsmanship in Greek mythology. Although his reputation in modern times is far less than that of Thor Zeus, he is not a nameless person, and he was shot by a bullet. It fell over, the bullet''s lethality was even higher than the original God Killing bullet he had seen before.


    And this is not over yet, as Zhang Heng continued to advance, gunshots continued to sound, and there were more than one. It seemed that an armed team was following him, silently escorting him.


    It''s just that Zhang Heng didn''t understand that there was not a very right intersection between himself and the mysterious organization, and now he could be called a human enemy, why the other party wanted to help him.


    However, the appearance of this squad did make his next escape route smoother. He didn''t even need to make a move, and the supernatural creatures that came on him fell under the guns of that squad.


    But the gunshots also revealed their location. Those gods were not stupid, and soon realized that if they wanted to stop Zhang Heng, they had to deal with the team next to him.


    So a quarter of an hour later gunfire suddenly became dense, and the center of the battlefield also shifted from Zhang Heng''s body.


    Zhang Heng hesitated for a moment. He knew that he might be able to save some people, but in this way he might also be dragged by the battle, but Zhang Heng eventually chose to run to the place where the gunfire was.


    But he just took a step, and the next bullet landed less than half a meter in front of him.


    Zhang Heng also had to stop. He knew what the gunman meant. The opponent didn''t want him to intervene in the battle on his side, and Zhang Heng didn''t get muddled when he saw it. He decisively used this team to fight for him. When the time comes, continue to run forward.


    At the same time, on a cliff less than half a mile away from him, another battle unfolded silently.


    A woman in a white dress, standing barefoot on the tallest rock, with long black hair hanging down to her waist, with a long sword on her waist, looks heroic, but strangely Wei Only her eyes were actually covered by cloth.


    The expression on her face was a little elusive, and she said to the other woman in front of her, "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    "Teacher has been working hard this time, so let''s take a break tonight."


    "I chose you as my agent, not just because I am optimistic about your combat effectiveness and talents, but the most important thing is that you have the same beliefs in your heart as mine. There are many people in this world who chase justice, but they can persist to the end. But there are very few, because sometimes justice only rewards you with pain, just like now, I know that you have a good relationship with him, and I even like him in my heart, but this is the level you must pass, because only pass Only at this level can you truly understand what justice is."


    Shen Xixi shook his head, "I once promised him that if he really gets lost in the dark, no matter how far he gets lost and what crimes he commits, I will never give up and find him back, even more. Besides, there was nothing wrong with him in the first place, and he did not choose to be the container of the Lord of Laleiya."


    "I told you long ago that some people are born with guilt, you just don''t believe this." The woman in white said, "From the moment he was caught by the Lord Laleier, his life was destroyed. Tightly bound together, there are only two choices for him in the future, either to destroy the world or destroy himself. In contrast, the latter result brings less evil."


    "Evil is evil, there is no big or small, and I don''t think he is desperate like you said."


    "His hiding in this deep mountain is the best proof. It means that he has given up to save himself, but he has no courage to judge himself. It''s just that your love for him has blinded your eyes."


    A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the white-clothed woman, "I should have done it as early as the first time we met. It was only interrupted by the old guy Cronos in the middle. Now it��s time to finish before I finish. Unfinished work."


    But after she said this, Shen Xixi did not give way. She just repeated, "The teacher has done a lot for this world. It''s time to take a break."


    "You really... let me down so much, and there is a limit to your willfulness." The white woman''s voice also became cold. "You should know that although I chose you as my agent, I have always regarded you as my student. Let you call my teacher. My expectation of you goes far beyond letting you help me win this game, and even giving you my balance."


    "That''s why I stand in front of you today, teacher, that guy has made his choice, now it''s my turn." Shen Xixi bowed slightly and lifted the balance in his hand.


    "I gave you your abilities, and I gave you the weapons. Do you want to use these to counter me?" The white-clothed woman''s mockery was even stronger.


    "No, there are still rounds of games. They make me truly grow and recognize my heart." Shen Xixi said, "In addition, I have friends."


    As her voice fell, the rabbit and Li Bai also walked down the mountain road not far away, especially Li Bai, facing the famous justice goddess Justtia, who was still eager to try.


    The woman in white does not seem to be surprised at all. Since she chose Shen Xixi as her agent, UU Reading is also very clear about Shen Xixi''s details. Since her student will appear here tonight, it is natural It is impossible not to bring Li Bai and the rabbit.


    However, the next moment, she heard the footsteps of the third person. The footsteps were a bit strange to her, someone she had never seen before.


    "Your teacher-student warmth interaction session is over?" The master of the footsteps said, who is also a girl.


    "If you are really as smart as he said, you should know that chatting is also a means of procrastination." Shen Xixi''s tone was a little strange, and he seemed to be wary of being unclear about the helper he found.


    Fan Meinan smiled, "I''m not using your atmosphere to talk nonsense. In case your teacher talks about Xingzheng, I have to give me ideological and moral education."


    Fan Meinan wanted to continue, but the woman in white had already interrupted her, "Stop talking nonsense, let me see what you have prepared."


    "Okay," Fan Meinan took out a box of plasticine, "Next, I promise to open your eyes."

 v4 Chapter 104： The last fate

    Latest website: Zhang Heng runs and jumps in the mountains like an agile cheetah.


    The gunshots behind him had sparsed and became scattered, until... completely disappeared, Zhang Heng knew that the people who might help him tonight had already appeared. Therefore, he was the only one to walk the rest of the road.


    Zhang Heng ran for a while, and saw a big man in leather armor stopped in front of him.


    The other party was holding a huge battle axe, dressed like a Viking, and said in a voice like Hong Zhong, "I am..."


    As a result, his self-introduction has not yet been revealed. Zhang Heng��s [hidden scabbard] has been cut off at him. The Viking man hurriedly swung his axe to greet him. However, seeing that the two weapons were about to cross, the knife in front of him The light changed again, and it changed into a thorn between the electric light and flint, piercing straight into his open chest.


    The Viking man burst out with a roar. At this moment, he knew that he had no time to withdraw his axe to block. He simply continued to hack, wanting to fight for a loss.


    At this moment, he undoubtedly made a correct choice, but the result was not what he expected. [Hidden Sheath] pierced his chest without hesitation, but then Zhang Heng dodged away. This is a menacing axe.


    Upon seeing this, the Viking man wanted to continue to wave his tomahawk, but a sharp pain came from the place where he was stung the next moment.


    The pain was so strong that he couldn''t even hold the weapon in his hand.


    And this terrifying pain didn''t slow down over time, on the contrary, the pain that originally only occurred in the chest began to spread to the whole body.


    Zhang Heng drew out his saber and looked at the strong Viking man who was kneeling on the ground and trembling all over. [Tibetan Sheath] has always had the characteristic of bonus damage to mythical creatures, but it can''t reach this level. , So this should be the result of [Tibetan Sheath] being strengthened again after being promoted to Grade A.


    But now Zhang Heng couldn''t care about admiring the results of his battle, and he didn''t even bother to make up the knife anymore. He just jumped straight from the Viking strong man and continued to run towards the darkness ahead.


    And his knife seemed to shock those who were spying on him in secret.


    In the next quarter of an hour, Zhang Heng''s escape was smoother than ever, without encountering a single enemy.


    At this time, she had already ran into the depths of the mountain, and even the trails stepped on by the people who came into the mountain to collect firewood had disappeared. Zhang Heng even had to walk through the bushes, which was worthy of the name. The speed has not slowed down much.


    He could run out of the small woods in front of him, but Zhang Heng suddenly saw a little light on the hillside not far away, and then the second light came on, the third point, the fourth point...until The lights were on all over the hillside.


    Zhang Heng saw no fewer than twenty figures, standing on the hillside with an oil lamp in his hand, as if silently waiting for his arrival.


    Zhang Heng finally understood why his journey was so smooth before. The twenty-odd gods in front of him, of course, are far inferior to the six before him in terms of strength. They are just like the strong Viking man with the giant axe. In between, they knew that there was a gap in strength between themselves and Zhang Heng, so they didn''t go up to give the heads, but used this time to gather all the staff together.


    There are both old gods and new gods among them, but it is rare to maintain unity at this moment. They believe that with so many people together, Zhang Heng will not escape tonight.


    In the end, Zhang Heng only paused, and then continued to run towards the hillside, as if he hadn''t seen so many people on the hillside at all.


    When he was about to approach the hillside, Zhang Heng suddenly stretched out a hand.


    The next moment the gods on the hillside who were ready for the battle seemed to have been slammed by something intangible, and then an incomprehensible and terrifying picture appeared involuntarily.


    Soul shock!


    Zhang Heng had used this trick in the alien dungeon before, so that the alien creatures that the roof wanted to surround him all lost their minds, and fell like dumplings, but at that time he just mistyped. Hit this trick.


    But now he has gone through a series of nightmare baptisms, in addition to bringing his soul one step closer to destruction, he also further enhanced his bloodline ability.


    No, it''s a leap to be more precise! Zhang Heng''s use of this trick now is not the same as the power in the dungeon at the time. Even the gods are affected. The faces of the gods on the hillside have expressions of fear, as if they are caught in a scene. In the endless nightmare, Zhang Heng was completely forgotten.


    Even the most energetic person only regained consciousness in three minutes, but Zhang Heng had long since disappeared.


    For a while, the expressions on the faces of the gods became extremely ugly. So many people shot together tonight, and prepared so many layers of surroundings, but in the end, if they were still escaped by the target, no one could accept this result.


    So after hesitating for a moment, the gods continued to chase behind them.


    However, when they left one after another, Zhang Heng''s figure jumped down from a big tree. He did not escape again, because Zhang Heng knew very well that the whole mountain was under the surveillance of these gods at this moment, but he was where he was now. The place is still safe for the time being.


    So Zhang Heng looked for two larger tree holes nearby. He dug a soil hole next to the tree hole, buried all the props on his body, and then re-filled it, and he went into it. In that tree hole.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the time, UU reading is now 00:23 in the evening, and his previous ability to stop is not effective as the goddess of the night said.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t have too many surprises about this. In fact, what he has been waiting for tonight is not Hydra or anyone else, but the arrival of the next day.


    Because according to the law, he would fall into a nightmare every day, and yesterday��s nightmare Zhang Heng had already done, and only a new day would come before he could enter that endless nightmare again.


    It was just different from the previous few times, this time Zhang Heng did not make any resistance, and just let the endless terrifying nightmare swallow him.


    He also kept falling, and there was no rising air current to take him away. He just fell into the deep darkness, and when he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in front of the underwater palace. .


    Zhang Heng looked at the huge black shadow in his eyes, but this time he stepped forward without hesitation, and at the same time opened his arms, embracing his final destiny.


    Book Guest House Reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 105： Its him

    Latest URL: "Where is he now? Why haven''t we found him around here."


    Asked a woman with brown hair among the gods.


    "Be patient, his time stop ability is no longer available, and the time we delayed was not long before, and he hasn''t been able to leave this mountain yet."


    "Everyone, I suddenly have a very bad premonition." At this time, another woman''s voice sounded. Although her words were full of speculation and uncertainty, everyone''s expressions were all right after hearing these words. It was a stunned.


    Because it��s the Tarot God among the new gods, Tarot cards are a kind of divination props. The origin is quite mysterious. Although it has gone through the baptism of time, it can still endure for a long time, and it is becoming more and more popular in modern times. Many people are obsessed with it, hoping to get a glimpse of their studies and the direction of love.


    This is also the reason why the **** of tarot cards was born, so her priesthood naturally has prophetic attributes.


    When she spoke, even a word that sounded like a guess was enough to arouse everyone''s vigilance.


    So the eyes of the gods focused on a big man. He was wearing a pair of iron boots, a suit of armor, and a broad sword. His face looked quite handsome, but he had never said a word before. The silence is like a stone.


    But it was this man who looked like a stone who was the main force in this raid.


    The reason is simple, because he is the **** of the forest, Vidal.


    With the goddess of the night being entangled by Hydra, this big mountain is his home ground. Wherever he went, he only needs to ask the local squirrel and hare to know if Zhang Heng is here.


    But until now they were about to get out of the mountain, and Vidal did not stop the big guy.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Vidal replied, "He''s not here." After speaking, he fell into silence again.


    "We must have missed something." Another **** said, "He has no reason to run so fast."


    "I said long ago that we should search separately." Someone complained.


    "If we separate, we are not his opponents." The other person replied immediately, "It was you who brought everyone together. If we weren''t standing so close at the time, we wouldn''t have been recruited together."


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to talk about this kind of thing now." The God of Bocai said, "Finding the target as soon as possible is the top priority now."


    "I said that we must have missed something..." The speaking **** suddenly stopped here, and then his eyes lit up, "I see, he has been running in this direction before, so it made us mistakenly think there is something here. Something or arrangement, but now we have checked it around and there is nothing here. Could this be what he misled us in the beginning?"


    "Then the question now comes, where do you think he will go in the remaining three directions?" someone asked again.


    "If I were him, I wouldn''t choose any direction, because no matter which direction he flees, he may be in danger." Bocai God''s eyes also lit up, "This is the simplest probability choice. , Staying in place is the safest for him."


    "Stay in the same place?" Imhotep, the patron of medicine and the pyramid asked, wondering, "Isn''t it a dead end for him to stay in place, because we can''t find him elsewhere and will touch him back sooner or later."


    "I don''t know." The God of Bocai shrugged, "I just guessed his most probable choice from his past [�þ�fo] trajectory, and it is very simple to verify my guess, we Just go back one more time. Anyway, we have this...well, the little brother who doesn''t like to talk very much. Just go back there and ask him to ask the animals there and everything will be clear."


    The gods had no objection, and were about to get up and return. Unexpectedly, the **** of tarot cards suddenly spoke again, "No, I won''t go back."


    "Are you sure?" Imho, the patron saint of medicine and pyramids, frowned.


    "Yes, I want to stay here for a while." Tarot Shinto, "alone."


    "Okay, but you''d better not stay too long. After all, you are only one person. If you accidentally run into him, you may be in danger." Bocai God kindly reminded.


    "Thank you, I will protect myself, and so will you."


    The Tarot God itself is not good at fighting, so even if she is missing, it will not affect the fighting power of the gods. However, considering the special abilities of the Tarot God, the gods will speak I didn''t say it, but I was indeed a little worried.


    But beyond their expectations, when they returned to the hillside, they didn��t even need the forest **** Vidal to communicate with the animals in the mountain, because Zhang Heng was standing under a big tree, stretching his hand gently Stroking the trunk.


    The gods quickly scanned the surroundings and found that no one else was around. The hanging heart was finally released. Although there were several twists and turns in the middle, fortunately, the ending was not different from the original one.


    Then just kill Zhang Heng to ensure the safety of the world.


    What only surprised him was that Zhang Heng at this moment seemed to still be obsessed with the weird tree-touching session, and they seemed to have never seen them who had gone back and forth.


    One of the gods felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. UU read the book so he bent his bow and set an arrow and shot it directly at Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng really seemed unaware of the death that was about to fall on his head, until the golden arrow flew in front of him, and when it was about to pierce his neck in the next instant, Zhang Heng stretched out his hand and held it easily. Stopping the arrow is like reaching out and grabbing a leaf falling from the tree.


    Later, he finally took his gaze back from the bark, but the action of retracting his gaze caused all the gods present to take a breath. Ordinary people only need to move their eyes to move their eyes, but Zhang Heng His eyes seemed to be fixed in his eye sockets. He turned his head one hundred and eighty degrees and looked at the archer.


    And the twinkle of pupils was not human emotion at all. He just glanced lightly, and the archery **** suddenly let out a scream, and then the skin of the whole person began to melt and fall off until it became a full body. It was a ball of blood, but that ball of flesh was still alive, and the screams that kept emanating from it could still be heard.


    "Be careful!" The cold sweat of the **** of Bocai has soaked his clothes, his legs are trembling because of fear, but his voice is full of despair, "It''s him, he''s back!"

 v4 Chapter 106： massacre

    Latest website: Actually, there is no need for the gods of Bocai to speak. Some speculation has already arisen in the hearts of the gods.


    It��s just that the result of this guess is so terrifying that they subconsciously don��t want to believe it. In fact, this is also one of the self-protection mechanisms of most creatures. When encountering things they cannot accept, they will try their best to find other things. The explanation, even if it sounds extraordinarily absurd.


    "Oops, it seems that the descent of the gods has already begun, we need to interrupt immediately, otherwise once the descent of the gods is completed and let that guy completely occupy this body, we will all die here tonight." Goddess of Justice and the stars Ace Treya said.


    Her words also rekindled the fighting spirit of the gods, yes, that''s right, the descending of the gods has just begun, and it is far from over. Now they still have a chance to prevent the doomsday.


    The gods on the hillside seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw. They tried their best not to look at the hapless companion who had turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and once again raised their weapons.


    Estella opened the pure white wings behind her, and now she was bathed in moonlight, looking extremely holy and beautiful.


    Three rotating black dice appeared in the hands of Bocai God. Behind Imhotep, a pyramid rose, and Vidal, the **** of the forest, was rumored to be one of the few survivors of the gods in the dusk. He still said nothing, and silently pulled out his waist. Sabre.


    Regardless of the new gods or the old gods, they clearly know that they are at the most dangerous time.


    Although they are afraid of the huge figure in the deep sea, they are all gods with names and surnames. There are countless heroic legends behind each person, which are chanted by the world.


    But unfortunately, they are all destined to be only supporting roles in this play performed in this mountain tonight.


    Zhang Heng looked at the group of gods who were full of anger, and had already thrown out everything, but finally showed an expression on the originally indifferent face.


    It��s just that the expression is not fear, nor contempt. It��s not even ridicule. It��s just a bit strange. It seems difficult to understand what these strange creatures are roaring in front of them. Why are their faces so desperate, as if they were It is difficult for humans to understand the sound of whales, and why whales suddenly rush to beach on the beach.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even lift his little finger. The next moment, I saw Imhotep, the patron saint of medicine and the pyramid, suddenly inflated like a balloon. Imhotep''s expansion speed It was surprisingly fast, and within a short while, the whole person had grown five times, that is, the god''s powerful body could support him and he had not died immediately, but his pain even exceeded the melted companion before.


    In the end, what awaits him is the fate that explodes like an inflated balloon!


    Even the oncoming night breeze filled with a strong **** atmosphere, and the several gods behind him couldn''t help but change their color when they saw this, and their backs were chilly, but they knew that they had no way out. Even if he knew that there was a lot of bad luck ahead, he still had to bite the bullet and rush forward.


    It is a pity that in the face of an absolute power gap, courage is far from enough.


    Estella has witnessed the death of her companions one by one, and this is not what makes her most desperate. What really defeats the goddess of justice and the stars is that none of her companions died. Value, you can''t even add a little trouble to the enemy in front of you.


    This was not a battle at all, but a unilateral slaughter. The last Estraya was left kneeling on the blood-filled ground with eyes absent, as if he had lost all his souls.


    Then Estreya seemed to feel that the man''s gaze fell on her body, and her crotch was wet and she was scared to pee.


    ��������


    The goddess of the night, Heimdall, the God of Electricity and others took a lot of effort to cut off Hydra��s eight heads, and buried her indestructible head in a hole like the myth. It was the solution to the immediate trouble, but when they arrived here, they only saw the goddess of justice and the stars sitting in the woods alone.


    "Where are the others? Did you kill him?" the movie **** asked after looking around.


    As a result, the goddess of justice and the stars did not say a word, as if she had not heard this question.


    The **** of the movie originally thought that the other party was unwilling to respond because he was a new god. He was about to open his mouth and taunt a few more words, but finally listened to the goddess of the night saying, "It''s not quite right, the blood here is too heavy. ."


    The movie **** was stunned when he heard the words, "Bloody, don''t you want to say that everyone else has been killed? This is illogical at all. Even the rookie screenwriter who is new to the profession would not dare to write that. That guy is so amazing. , Before facing us, there is no need to run away, just by joining forces with that Hydra, we can all be solved."


    "You are right, so there is only one possibility left." The Goddess of the Night squatted down in front of Estelaia, watching closely the out-of-focus pupils of the goddess of justice and the stars.


    As a result, just as she leaned forward to observe further, Estellaia, who was previously like a wood, suddenly jumped up and shouted, "Dead! All dead! No one can live." Go down, he''s back! He''s back! It''s all over."


    While talking, there was a nervous smile on her face, and then she broke free of the arm of the goddess of the night and ran toward the depths of the woods, leaving only the six gods who looked at each other.


    After a while, the God of Electricity started talking She seemed to have just been severely stimulated, and she had some mental problems. "


    However, when his voice fell, no one answered for a long time.


    Because at this moment everyone is reminiscing about the passage that Estellaia said. Although the passage is a bit converse and lacks the subject, the meaning conveyed in it is very clear, even the strongest of the six. The **** of the movie was also in silence at this moment, as if he didn''t know how to face the current situation.


    In the end, Heimdall spoke first, his expression more solemn than ever, "We have to tell others what happened here tonight."


    "But we are not sure yet... he really has returned." Like the gods on the hillside before, the Goddess of Night is still a little unwilling to accept the worst possibility, "We only have Estraya''s words as evidence. , But Estella seems to be crazy."


    "So, you want to assume that he hasn''t completed the descent, shall we continue to search for that mortal here?" asked Ares, the **** of war.


    The goddess of the night closed her mouth when she heard the words.

 v4 Chapter 107： Regret it?

    The latest website: "Look at what you have done!" Justettia''s face became extremely ugly. She was at the downwind vent, and she could smell the lingering smell of blood in the air.


    Obviously there is a considerable distance apart, but the smell of blood is still strong. It is conceivable how many people died in the place where the incident occurred, and Gusttia could tell that these were the blood of the gods.


    Fan Meinan and Shen Xixi looked at each other, and their eyes sank. There is no doubt that something has changed on Zhang Heng''s side, but the two of them are different from Justettia, and they don��t know the blood. Whose smell belongs to, but looking at the current appearance of the goddess of justice, this **** aura should not come from Zhang Heng.


    However, the two of them are still unhappy, because they are considered people who are relatively close to Zhang Heng. Although they don''t know where Zhang Heng''s combat power is, it is obviously difficult to resist so many as mortals. The siege of the gods, not to mention the completion of the counter-kill.


    But the **** breath that almost solidified in the air now showed that something had indeed happened, but such a result was also not what Fan Meinan and Shen Xixi wanted.


    The two put away the weapons and props in their hands, and Justitia did not take this opportunity to attack the two again. By now, the battle has obviously lost the reason to continue.


    The mind of the goddess of justice is no longer here, she didn''t even reprimand Shen Xixi again, but she looked at her student''s place again in disappointment. No one knew what was in her blindfolded eyes. What kind of emotions flashed, and then hurriedly left from the path where the two women gave way.


    After a while, Fan Meinan spoke again, "Now, what are we going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Xixi shook his head.


    Rabbit and Li Bai have always been the main members of Shen Xixi��s team, but she rarely sees what Shen Xixi looks like now. Her body language is full of frustration, and there is a rare blank expression on her face. I don''t know, obviously from the heart.


    After a pause, Shen Xixi seemed to be asking other people, and it was like asking himself, "Are we...really doing something wrong?"


    Fan Meinan had already planned to leave, but when he heard these words, he stopped again, "I thought you had already figured out all possible results when you came to me."


    "What about you?" Shen Xixi asked back, "I remember you said that you also have parents, a younger brother, and an older sister, don''t you regret what you did tonight?"


    "I don''t regret it." Fan Meinan waved his hand without thinking.


    "Why, because those people are not as important as him in your heart?"


    "No, because I trust him enough, it''s as simple as that." Fan Meinan''s body is better compared to when she was hospitalized, but she is still a little thin, but after the doctor announced that she had recovered, she quickly recovered before The heartless look, "I believe him, I believe he will not destroy the world, even at the very last moment, and the most important thing is that I believe he always has the means to turn defeat into victory, just like he I��ve done it countless times before."


    Shen Xixi is more rational, "I also checked...a lot of information before. If things in that ice city really occupy his body, then his soul has been completely destroyed now, without any The method can be restored as before, in other words he... is dead, how can a dead person turn defeat into victory?"


    "So you regret it?"


    "I am not afraid of death, but I can''t accept... because of one of my decisions, the whole world was destroyed." Shen Xixi said with a sad expression.


    "Very well, then do something to prevent the destruction of the world." Fan Meinan said, "Do something that Shen Xixi should do, don''t care what the guy thinks, because he can definitely think of your reaction after the event. Maybe he is wishing you would do this."


    "What about you?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "Well... I have to continue to keep my stupid and blindly optimistic." Fan Meinan said, "I may not be able to help much with things tonight. Next, I plan to go out and find a hotel to take a good shower. Go to bed afterwards."


    Shen Xixi''s mood still looked a little low, but she still stretched out her hand, "Anyway, thank you for your willingness to help tonight."


    "You''re welcome, I planned to come originally, but I haven''t figured out what to do. Since you are here to invite me, of course I have no reason to refuse." Fan Meinan smiled and then walked down the mountain again .


    Shen Xixi watched her disappear at the end of the road, then turned to look at Rabbit and Li Bai, "You are my team members and my friends. I am very grateful that you are willing to stand with me even at this time. Thank you for your trust in me, but what I will do next is very dangerous. Whether it is from the perspective of the captain or a friend, I don''t want you to follow me again.


    Li Bai didn''t take it seriously, "It''s not just g..."


    As a result, he only uttered one word and was covered by the rabbit on one side The latter held his forehead with the other hand, "God, you never have a brain, that guy Now it is very likely that you have escaped from the bottom of the sea. If you dare to pronounce his name, he will definitely be noticed by it. Even if you want to die, don''t pull us back."


    "Is it that scary?" Li Bai was still skeptical. "I bought the book a few days ago and read the above stories. I didn''t feel scared at all. Instead, I felt drowsy. Seriously. This writing is too boring."


    "Isn''t you an unlearned and skillless guy feel drowsy no matter what you read?" Rabbit rolled his eyes, and then said seriously to Shen Xixi, "I have parents and friends, no matter if it is a line Online or offline, I don��t want them to be in trouble, so Xixi, if you want to chase down, then I will also be with you, not for anything else, just to protect the people I want to protect."


    "Yes, I''m not very good at talking." Li Bai also touched the red hair of the same type of Sakurawood Flower Road on his head. "What the rabbit said is what I want to say. Anyway, no matter what happens, we will be with you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xixi didn''t say anything, and nodded, "Well, let''s go to the place where the smell of blood comes from first to see if we can find anything."

 v4 Chapter 108： Silhouette on the cliff

    Latest URL: We found her! "A voice came from behind the man wearing sunglasses, "but the situation is a bit wrong now. It seems that a big battle has just happened not far from where we found her." "


    The man wearing the sunglasses put down the telescope in his hand, his expression also looked very solemn, "They did it."


    "they?"


    "Those gods, like us, they don''t want that thing to come out of that ice city."


    "So... we have allies? Since those gods are willing to make a move, does that mean we don''t have to make another move tonight, and Simon must be doomed?"


    The nearby players were shocked when they heard this sentence, and then a flash of joy flashed in their eyes.


    They have lost a lot of manpower to deal with Zhang Heng tonight, but in the end Zhang Heng escaped and finally set a trap. However, they lost the bait before it could take effect, although they still have an advantage in strength. , But morale has dropped a lot compared to when he first entered the mountain.


    No one knows how many people will die next to get rid of Simon. If someone is willing to take action to solve this trouble, then they have no reason not to raise their hands in agreement.


    But the face of the man wearing sunglasses was not as happy as the rest of the hunting team, but rather worried.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the man holding the fire unicorn who had been with him.


    "I don''t know," the man wearing sunglasses paused, and then explained, "The previous battle lasted a little longer, and I just saw a man with a carriage flying through the air, on the carriage. There are five other people, they walked in a hurry, it doesn''t look like they just won a big victory."


    "But they still won. Since they can win the first game, they can also win the second game."


    "Maybe." The man wearing sunglasses took back the telescope in his hand, and then looked at the little girl who was brought back by the team. The two were staying together not long ago, but the man wearing sunglasses also knew that. What happened at that time, when he recovered, the little girl disappeared mysteriously.


    The man wearing sunglasses didn''t hold much hope, but only sent two teams to talk about personnel, but one of the teams searching towards the cave actually brought the little girl back.


    It''s just that the man wearing sunglasses now doesn''t know what to do with this little girl, because the gods have already taken action, so logically speaking, there will be nothing for them.


    "Let''s take it down first." The man wearing sunglasses hesitated, "Let the logistics team release all the remaining drones."


    "Ok."


    Although the man wearing sunglasses did not deliberately promote, but soon everyone in the camp knew the news that the gods had taken action. In fact, the night sky suddenly darkened before and the battle that followed. There is no way to hide the movement, so the players in the valley had already guessed at that time, but now it has been confirmed again.


    As a result, everyone��s previously tense spirit gradually relaxed, and they even began to gather in twos and threes to talk and laugh, celebrating the completion of the action in advance, but at this time, a group of players on the second front found them wearing sunglasses. Man.


    "Do you want to continue to blow up the ice in the pool?" The man wearing sunglasses frowned.


    "Yes, although Simon is no longer there, the body of Seahorse is still inside. After all, he is a member of our guild. We have failed him once when he was alive. We don''t want to fail him again after he died, at least. Bring his corpse back." The representative of the second front said, "Anyway, the previous ice cave has been dug, and explosives have been bought. Just add the fuse to detonate.


    The man wearing sunglasses could not find any reason for rebuttal, and the death of Seahorse was strictly speaking everyone present was responsible, especially his commander. Although he did not make a statement at the time, it was in view of the circumstances at that time. Not saying anything in itself is tantamount to giving up the hippocampus.


    Therefore, the man wearing sunglasses nodded, and the players on the second front all thanked him when they saw it, and then began to prepare for the work before the explosion.


    They moved quickly. Five minutes later, there was a loud noise from below the water pool, and the thick ice layer was blown apart. The players on the second front worked together and used cranes, ropes and hooks to move them together. Three hundred kilograms of ice were hooked from under the pool.


    In the huge, nearly cylindrical ice block, the seahorse kept a desperately struggling posture. It could be seen that he was very eager to return to the surface of the water at that time, but in the end he was only frozen in this block of ice. , There were some golden fragments that were frozen together, and it was hard to believe that they had come from the world-famous Three Sacred Dagger.


    A player on the second front who had a fairly good relationship with Seahorse saw this scene and bowed his head unbearably, then clenched his rifle, suddenly turned and walked towards a tent.


    But before he took two steps, he was stopped by the leader before, "Where are you going?"


    "Go find the person most responsible for this matter."


    "and then?"


    "Then let him pay the price!" the player who had a good relationship with Haima said angrily.


    "I know you are in a bad mood right now, but are you going to kill that kid in front of other guilds? Do you think the guy wearing sunglasses would watch this kind of thing happen under his nose and be indifferent~www.novelhall .com~Do you think the people in the other small guilds will allow you to do it for their own safety? Not to mention, have you ever thought about how it will affect our guild when you do it now?"


    "Then did you just forget about this thing?!"


    "Of course not," the leader of the second front glanced to the left and right, but recognized that their previous quarrel did not attract the attention of other nearby guild players. Then he waved to the other person and said in a low voice, "You think I am Don��t you want that guy to pay the price, but you have to pay attention to strategy in everything. We wait for the team to disband after this action is over, and then quietly do it, and then fake the appearance of robbing props, so that no people in the way will stop us. It will affect the reputation of the guild..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly slapped on the shoulder. When he raised his head, he saw the person who patted his shoulder with his head up halfway and his expression was very nervous. He had already raised the gun in his hand. The finger is on the trigger.


    The leader followed his gaze and saw a somewhat familiar figure on the cliff above the waterfall.


    -Simon!

 v4 Chapter 109： Who is coming?

    The people on the second front obviously didn''t expect that Simon, who had disappeared before, would actually go back and come back here again.


    In fact, it is not just the people on the second front. Other players in the camp also noticed the figure on the cliff at this time, but they were a little farther away, and some of them could not see the person��s face until someone turned on the flashlight. Shining at the figure, only then did he recognize who the person on the cliff was.


    Then, there was a riot in the camp. Everyone was looking for weapons, looking for weapons, and wearing clothes. They returned to the tent for a cup of hot water. The commander who had a rest was also found in the first time. Putting on the pair of sunglasses, he walked out quickly, and at the same time picked up the binoculars.


    "What is he doing?"


    The face of the person being asked looked a little weird, "Just... keep standing there."


    "Standing there all the time?"


    "Yes, I have been standing there all the time. At first everyone thought he was going to launch an attack, so they hurried to find a cover to escape, but he just stood there and did nothing."


    "He was probably at the little girl, and brought that little girl over." The man wearing sunglasses said as he put the telescope in front of his eyes.


    The person on the other side of the lens is indeed Zhang Heng.


    As the target of this operation, the man wearing sunglasses had already done a lot of homework before he set off. Of course, it was impossible to admit his mistake, but he could not tell why. When I saw Zhang Heng again this time, compared with the previous time, I always feel a strange sense of strangeness.


    At the same time, it was probably because Zhang Heng had stood on that cliff for too long, and he hadn''t moved at all, which made his heart more uneasy.


    Based on his understanding of the man opposite, the other party would never do anything meaningless, and failing to see the other party''s next plan can only show that he is not qualified as a commander.


    But the man wearing sunglasses didn''t have time to think about it. After a while, the little girl was brought back to him. After a day of tossing, the little girl looked a little tired, still rubbing her eyes.


    The man wearing sunglasses was holding the little girl''s hand, and he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Although there is still a distance, he believes that with Zhang Heng''s observation power, it is unreasonable to not see the little girl next to him, but to his surprise, Zhang Heng hasn''t even looked here.


    On the contrary, most of his eyes stayed on the crane, it seems that the machinery that can be seen everywhere on this construction site can attract him more.


    Finally someone in the camp couldn''t hold back, and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    At the same moment, the man in sunglasses who had been observing Zhang Heng with a telescope also discovered something at this time. He noticed the expression on Zhang Heng''s face, which had changed a lot from before.


    A few hours ago, Zhang Heng, no matter what happened, the look in his eyes was very calm and he didn''t have too many emotions, but now Zhang Heng no longer controls the expression of his feelings, but that feeling is too much. Rich and complicated, but a man wearing sunglasses cannot understand.


    Combined with the lingering strangeness before, the man wearing sunglasses finally seemed to have thought of something, a look of horror appeared on his face, he put down the binoculars in his hand, almost screaming, "No, don''t shoot, everyone, put away your weapons!"


    However, his words were still a step too late after all. A bullet had already flown out of the gun and directed at the figure on the cliff.


    As a result, the moment the bullet was about to hit the target, the figure on the cliff suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    The next moment the flashlight beam began to flicker around again. Everyone was trying to find out where Zhang Heng went. It was not until a beam of flashlight beam fell behind the player who fired the shot before that someone let out an exclamation.


    I saw Zhang Heng standing in the shadow of that player somehow. He stretched out his hand and patted that player''s shoulder lightly, and then saw the latter''s head roll down from his neck. , As if a ripe fruit fell from the branches.


    This scene looks terrifying!


    And several other players around him were so scared that they turned their guns to aim at Zhang Heng, but before they had time to shoot, their heads fell to the ground together, and the camp was completely panicked.


    Although the previous battle with Zhang Heng was extremely difficult, many people died, but at least there were back and forth, but this time, the face came and went without a trace, and it could make people head to the ground without knowing it. For Zhang Heng, everyone was at a loss and didn''t know how to resist.


    The hands and feet of the man wearing sunglasses were also cold, he knew that the scariest conjecture in his heart had become a reality! While others were still trying to resist, he, the commander, directly abandoned his team members and returned to the tent.


    The man wearing sunglasses picked up the satellite phone next to the sleeping bag and listened to the screams from outside the tent, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Until the call was connected, his brain was still in a crash state, and he paused for two more seconds before saying to the other end of the phone with a somewhat hoarse voice, "Don''t send any more reinforcements, repeat, don''t send any more reinforcements! He! coming!"


    "Who''s here?" the female voice across the phone asked. UU reading


    But there was no answer on the other side. The man wearing sunglasses saw that the surrounding tents were twisting and changing, turning into terrible and ugly faces, and forced him step by step.


    So the man wearing sunglasses also threw down the satellite phone in his hand, took out the pistol around his waist, and shot wildly at the faces around him.


    It''s just that the bullet seems to have no effect on this horrible creature. The man wearing sunglasses has unknowingly emptied the bullet in the magazine, so he grabbed the fruit knife beside the bed and slashed it frantically. !


    And now in the camp, he is far more than he who is doing similar actions. In fact, except for some people with mental breakdowns, all players are fighting hard, but if a third party is present at the moment, they will find that the enemy they are fighting is not at all. exist.


    Perhaps it was because this group of crazy ants had made him feel dull, Zhang Heng did not stay here too much, just looked at the crane again and disappeared.


    And behind the huge ice cube that was dragged out, a pair of small eyes were silently watching Zhang Heng leave. She held a small section of crystal in her hand. The crystal had strange lines, but now the stripes have changed. It was dull and dull, and there was a crack in the center of the crystal.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 110： mobilization

    A four-wheeled chariot galloped past the night sky and would eventually land on the tarmac in front of a villa.


    This villa alone covers an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. In addition, it also has a yard full of various precious flowers, apron, swimming pool, and underground garage. There is a private jetty.


    A woman in pajamas was drinking red wine in the private bar upstairs. The next moment she saw her door being pushed open. The moment she saw someone coming, her face was filled with confusion and confusion.


    "Sorry for interrupting your rest, Pluto, it''s just an emergency. We want to borrow your place to use it. The main reason is that it is difficult for us to find a place larger and undisturbed than yours." said the goddess of the night. Tao.


    A woman named Pluto tightened the mouth of her pajamas. Of course she couldn��t be happy when someone broke into her so rashly, but at this point, she could barely squeeze a smile from her face, especially when she After seeing the few people following the goddess of the night, he nodded and said, "Of course, but I don''t know what you want to do with this small place like me?"


    "Call everyone."


    "Call everyone? Why, are you going to have a party here?"


    "No, I''ll discuss how to survive and save the world." Anubis said.


    "Save the world, uh, are you shooting Avengers 5? Then I said your lineup is pretty good."


    "No, we are serious." Then the **** of electricity came in and said.


    "Oh," Pluto''s face clearly showed disgust, "A new god, what, is he your captive?"


    "No, he is our companion." God of War Ares said, "We now need to unite all the forces that can be united."


    "What do you do?" Pluto was shocked. Ares has always been the main battle of the old gods. He had always advocated that this battle was inevitable before the start of this battle. In that case, it is better to fight early than later. Hit it well, and his attitude towards the new **** has always been extremely tough, and he believes that the word companion will be linked to the new **** by those guys. ,


    As a result, before the others answered, they heard the long and low horn sound. There were four sounds, two long and two short. The trumpet was full of tension and depression before the war.


    "Heimdall? Is he here too?" Pluto was completely dumbfounded, "and he blew his horn on the top of my building? Is he calling all the Nordic gods?"


    "It''s not just the Nordic gods. Later, Anubis and I will separately notify the Greek and Egyptian gods." Ares said with a serious expression.


    "The New God has already started to notify when I was on the carriage." The God of Electricity also added.


    "Are you planning to call everyone here, but the enemy? Wait," Pluto said here as if thinking of something, "Aren''t you going to deal with the human named Zhang Heng tonight? how about it."


    "He is dead," Anubis said.


    "So, this means that our troubles are gone, right?" Pluto scanned the faces of everyone present, but he didn''t see anyone showing a relaxed expression. On the contrary, everyone''s expressions looked very serious. Dignified, Pluto couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "We did not kill him."


    "Who is that? Other human beings."


    "No, the master of Lalaiye has completed the surrender, has completely seized the body, and his soul has been crushed."


    Pluto was stunned, and the wine glass in his hand slipped from his fingers and fell onto the carpet.


    "We need to summon other people immediately!" Ares repeated again, "Take advantage of that guy just got out of trouble, everyone will join forces, and there is still the possibility of victory. He will feed on fear. The longer he delays, his The power will become stronger!"


    "Everyone," the goddess of the night said in a sad tone, "the survival of the world is on our backs."


    ��������


    Just when Heimdall and others started to gather the gods, a combat meeting was already in progress in the plastic mold processing plant a thousand kilometers away from the villa.


    The number of people in the meeting was not large, probably less than 20 people. The woman who presided over the meeting was a secretary-like woman. She pushed down her glasses and looked calm.


    "Let me tell you about the current situation first. The people we sent out to join the hunting team yesterday have now been wiped out, and I asked several other guilds that I went with. They also lost contact with their people. Now the only news from the player is from the commander of the Silver Wings at 00:49 in the evening. You can listen to it yourself.


    The secretary-like woman finished speaking and pressed the play button of a tape recorder next to her.


    The recording was a telephone conversation. I don��t know why the other person paused for two seconds. Then he said in a hoarse voice, ��Don��t send any more reinforcements, repeat, don��t send any more reinforcements! He is here!��


    "Who''s here?" the female voice across the phone asked.


    However, the people on the other side stopped talking, and then there was the sound of the satellite phone falling to the ground, as well as intense gunshots and roars, as if the caller was caught in a fight, but it didn��t take long. There was another scream.


    After ����, the tent finally calmed down, but some gunshots and killing shouts could still be heard outside the tent.


    The people in the conference room listened very carefully. It was not until the end of the recording that one person asked, "Where is our people, do our people have any information back?"


    Although the secretary-like woman has said that this is the only news from the player, the people in the conference room still seem to have enough confidence in their own people.


    And then the secretary-like person also nodded and said, "Of course. Our person sent back a sentence, no, to be exact, it is half a sentence, there is reason to believe that he was in a bad mental state when he sent back this sentence, just Like the people in those stories, but our previous scientific training produced an effect. He endured the mental discomfort and sent this sentence to us.


    "I helped you regroup a bit-the action failed and (lack of subject) left Laley''s cage.


    "Combining this sentence with the previous satellite phone call and the fact that the search team was annihilated and suffered a serious mental attack, I am afraid that the worst has happened. The monster has got rid of the constraints of the stars and left. To the underwater prison."


    When the secretary-like woman said this, although the expression on her face did not change much, her trembling right index finger still betrayed her true feelings, and there was also a dead silence in the conference room.


    The person who asked the previous question asked what he wanted to say, but opened his mouth and did not say anything. Just as the anxiety began to spread in the conference room, there was another footstep outside the door.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 111： Roger

    The people in the conference room couldn''t help frowning at the sound of footsteps.


    The organization they belong to is different from ordinary player guilds. The hierarchy is clearer, the regulations are stricter, and the structure is more sophisticated. In a sense, it is close to a military organization.


    And the sixteen people in this room now are equivalent to the top management in this organization. They usually have their own tasks and responsibilities. They rarely gather together for meetings like this, so it can be seen that this meeting tonight The importance of, ordinary members of the organization should not be close to the nearby area at this time.


    As a result, the footsteps not only passed outside the meeting room, but also stopped in front of the door.


    The next moment, a figure pushed in from outside, as if this was his study.


    Someone in the conference room was about to stop talking, but the moment he saw the visitor was taken aback, because the visitor was assassinated some time ago. It is said that the life of the dying leader of the arc of light is siege by February.


    Before player information was leaked on a large scale, the true identity of the siege of February was an unknown secret to ordinary players, but it was actually not a big secret to members of Light Arc, especially those above the middle level.


    As the president of Arc of Light, February Siege has appeared in the guild several times. Many people know him. At least half of the people in this conference room know February Siege because the mysterious organization they have joined has been The light arc has been used as a cover since, and it is also being used to attract new members.


    Of course, this kind of thing has always been done under the desktop without the knowledge of February Siege and his cronies. Now that the suffering master appears in front of them, many people''s faces look a little embarrassed, and they feel like they are being caught in the derailment.


    But they are more concerned about why the February Siege suddenly appeared here.


    The gaze of the February siege swept across the people in the conference room, and then walked to the main seat at the end of the conference table, which had been empty. Someone seemed to have thought of something when they saw it, and a nervous and surprised expression appeared on their faces.


    Then I saw February Siege sitting firmly in that position, and said to the secretary-like woman, "Go ahead."


    Hearing the words, the latter bowed respectfully to the besieged city, "Yes, Mr. Roger."


    The last trace of suspicion in the hearts of everyone in the meeting room disappeared, but many people were still in shock. Roger, the most mysterious organization guardian among the players, turned out to be the president of the arc of light, February Siege!


    But when you think about it, this seems to be a reasonable explanation. How can there be so many amazing and brilliant leaders in this world? The arc of light was established the latest in the three major guilds, but it has developed to the present strength. The strongest among the big and medium. Speaking of the advantages of the arc, many people will say that the efficient and streamlined management, the super high execution ability of all staff, and the unparalleled openness and tolerance.


    But in fact, everyone here knows that the real reason for the rise of the arc of light is the man on the main seat. Although the arc of light has been on the right track after the February siege has been delegating power, he has now half-retreated behind the scenes, which can constitute this The real cornerstone of the guild was laid by him.


    And now it seems that he retired behind the scenes not to be lazy, but to transfer more energy to the Guardian. Many people in the meeting room had always been very interested in absorbing the February Siege into the Guardian, because The decision-making and leadership skills of the February Siege can definitely bring the Guardian to the next level, but this plan has not been implemented since it was proposed.


    Because no one can intuitively feel the power of the February siege more intuitively than the managers inside the arc of light, and strictly speaking, the guardians have been digging the arc of light. If the recruitment fails, with the vigilance and courage of the February siege, it is very likely. It will immediately launch a major cleaning within the arc of light, the price they cannot afford.


    But now, the wonderful picture they had imagined is really realized, and it is still at this critical juncture of human life and death. The appearance of the siege in February has alleviated the tension in the conference room, and everyone seems to have found it. The mainstay is the same, because past experience has proved that no matter what difficulties are encountered, the man in front of him has the means to lead everyone through them.


    However, the February Siege sitting on the main seat does not have the posture that everything is in control in the past. In fact, his appearance itself means a lot of things. However, he has always been in the position of decision-maker. No one can see from his face. See the true thoughts in his heart.


    The secretary-like woman got permission and continued speaking, "We have hidden cameras on our bodies. When their bodies are found, if the cameras are not destroyed, we should be able to figure out what happened in the camp."


    February Siege suddenly asked, "Where are the gods, I heard that they also visited a lot of people tonight."


    "Yes, some people have seen who they are fighting against. The initial guess is that the opponent should be Hydra, which is not surprising. After all, Hydra is a servant of Lord Laleille."


    The secretary-like woman paused, and then said, "From the result, they should have won Hydra, but strategically, Hydra is the real winner. UU reading because she fought for Simon When enough time came, this was probably the reason why her master was able to complete the surrender. It is said that afterwards, someone saw the **** of war Ares hurriedly leaving with a carriage."


    "Evaluation of combat power." The February siege was silent.


    "Sorry, it hasn''t been done yet. We don''t know how strong he is now after Lord Laley occupied Simon''s body, but it can be inferred from Ares and others hurriedly leaving. They should not be together. Now Simon''s opponent doesn''t even have the courage to resist. This may be... already an S-rank strength. We know very little about this field, and the information we have is basically blank."


    "Then how much damage do you think the God Killing Bullet can do to him."


    "This..." The secretary-like woman hesitated, "According to the research ideas provided by Lockes, we have been catching supernatural creatures that can bring negative effects, and drawing their blood to upgrade the God Killing Bullet. The effect is good. The third-generation god-killing bullet is 60% more powerful than the first-generation. The gods below the B-level can basically not resist a shuttle bullet, even if the a-level is shot, it will definitely not feel good.


    "But if it is S grade, I don''t know, there is too little information. As for the fourth-generation God Killing Bullet is still under development, originally this time I wanted to obtain the most critical material-Simon''s blood, but it failed. Short-term I can''t count on it anymore."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 112： Qualified father

    The appearance of the besieged city in February enabled some guardians who had been a group of dragons without a leader to find the backbone. Everyone in the meeting room expressed their opinions, and soon decided on the next action plan.


    Looking at the calm figure on the main seat, everyone is not as nervous as when they first heard the news. The Guardian organization is like a sophisticated and efficient instrument that runs smoothly again. Everyone knows what they need to do next. , So immediately after the meeting ended.


    However, the secretary-like woman did not leave like everyone else. When the meeting room was left, she and February Siege were left. She hesitated and said, "About Lockes, I actually have a guess..."


    "I know," the February siege did not look up. After the meeting, he took out his mobile phone and checked the WeChat message sent to him by his wife an hour ago, "Rocks is Simon''s father."


    "what."


    "I actually suspected it for a long time. It was mainly because Simon went to Ireland during his vacation. Lockes'' recent IP location was also in Ireland. After I suspected him, I asked someone to check his resume. Because he is a researcher, he kept following. The project has changed places, and the places he has been to are not too far away from Locks'' past IP locations." February Siege Road, "I can basically be sure that he is Locks."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you," the secretary-like woman admired, "I still know because Lockes pulled three elite teams from us, and then our people in the team secretly sent me a message yesterday. They also entered the mountain, and then doubted the relationship between Lockes and Zhang Heng."


    The secretary-like woman said, "Do we need to do anything to him?"


    "What do you do?" February Siege Road asked, "I said long ago that Lockes was just a researcher, and the Guardian was created by him. Well, he probably saved him back then. My son''s thoughts are over, but he doesn''t know how to run and maintain an organization. Before I took over the Guardian, there was just a place for a group of incompetents to vent their grievances. Lockes had neither the ability nor the desire to control the Guardian."


    The siege paused in February, "But I have to admit that he has a deep research on supernatural powers. If it weren''t for him, it would be difficult for things like God Killing Bullet to come out so quickly. Of course, the research we have given him over the years has also provided him. There is a lot of help. We will help him to catch which **** he wants to catch, and we will provide him with whatever material he wants.


    "I wanted to find him before because I valued his research ability and hoped to completely absorb him into the Guardian, but now it seems that he and us are not the same people at all, and don''t care about the fate of mankind, just for his son. This is an extremely selfish person, but he is a qualified father."


    The siege of February shook his head, "He won''t help us deal with Lord Lalaiye. Even intellectually, he may know that his son is dead, but as long as the body is his son''s, he will not. Will do it."


    "It''s a pity," the secretary-like woman said regretfully.


    "It''s a pity, but he has given us all the research ideas for the Killing of Gods Bullet. As long as we continue to upgrade, humans may not be able to live forever, but they can continue to study and learn. This is our strongest. Big weapon, after this incident is over, we will be able to kill those gods before long." February besieged the city.


    "I will follow you forever until that day." The secretary-like woman said respectfully.


    But when she also left, there was only one person left in the meeting room, but she did not have the posture of being in control. She sat in the empty room with her brows furrowed, and she had been straight. His back also looked a little rickety.


    Then he picked up the phone on the table and clicked on the WeChat that his wife had sent him. It was a photo of his daughter sleeping in bed. After watching the city besieged in February for half a minute, he typed and replied.


    ����I have a business to discuss here, and I have to travel for a period of time, so I try to come back soon.


    ��������


    Shen Xixi chased the smell of blood all the way, and first came to the hillside, but the cruel scene in front of her made her lose consciousness.


    On the trees, on the ground, on the rocks, there are blood and minced meat everywhere, as if stepping into a slaughterhouse, there is no living mouth left in the place covered by this red, even the plants are withered Withered, and the anomaly here even affected nearby places.


    On the way here, Shen Xixi and his entourage had seen animals behaving abnormally more than once. The hare who was afraid of people turned around on the ground crookedly like they hadn��t seen them, as if they were drunk, while the two squirrels were crazy. Fighting at everything, the skin on his body was bitten into flesh and blood, and a wild boar was hitting the trunk of the tree in front of him with his head, as if he had a vengeance against that tree.


    "God!" The rabbit turned pale with fright. She has gone through a lot of big scenes with Shen Xixi. However, she has never been as impressed as she is now. She was still right before UU reading . The new type of doomsday is a bit sneer, but now I only feel a cold back.


    Without waiting for Shen Xixi to say anything, they heard gunshots from a distance. The three knew that the three major guilds took the lead and organized personnel to deal with Zhang Heng. In fact, if it were not the relationship between Shen Xixi and Zhang Heng, She would have been invited. If the gunshot was not unexpected, it should have been from the search team.


    So the three of them glanced at each other and ran to the place where the gunfire was coming from without stopping. As a result, by the time of the water pool, the gunfire had become much sparser. At first they thought they were fighting Zhang Heng. , However, when I came here, I found that there was no shadow of Zhang Heng at all in the camp, or to be more precise, there was no shadow of other people.


    The players in the camp are now completely fighting the air, and their expressions are more horrified, as if it is a critical moment of life and death. Shen Xixi tried to stop a player who was closer to him, but he hadn''t reached him yet. In front of me, I saw the man brandishing the dagger in his hand and stabbing wildly. What made the three of them stunned was that after the stabbing, the man stabbed the dagger into his stomach without hesitation, and gave his belly alive. Cut open.


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled out his intestines again, and the rabbit couldn''t help seeing this scene anymore, and vomited with the stone on one side.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 113： Borrow cigarettes

    Shen Xixi, Rabbit, and Li Bai watched with their own eyes that the remaining people in the camp were also cut off, and then the valley returned to calm.


    The moon shines on the cliffs, and it is still bright.


    Shen Xixi bit her lip. The look on her face is very ugly. Fan Meinan asked her if she had considered the consequences when she did this. Shen Xixi thought she had considered it very clearly, but after seeing such tragic scenes, she Only to realize that her heart is not as firm as she thought.


    And she knows very well that this is just the beginning. More victims will appear in the future. Maybe the whole world will be pushed to the brink of destruction. If she is given another chance, Shen Xixi doesn��t know if she will still Make the same choice.


    Just as Shen Xixi was thinking about how to prevent the worst from happening, there was an unexpected footstep behind him.


    A figure wearing a black headgear walked out of the woods, with several wounds on his body. Obviously he had just experienced a big battle. His footsteps seemed a bit staggered. One arm was already unable to move, and he was hanging limply on his body. Side, stopped and gasped without taking two steps.


    The three of Shen Xixi became vigilant when they saw the situation. They just saw the tragedy of the players in the camp, and worried that the newly-appearing person was mentally abnormal and had a strong aggressiveness.


    Li Bai didn''t speak, but he had already expressed his attitude with practical actions. He blocked his body in front of Shen Xixi and Rabbit, and at the same time looked at the visitors with a vigilant look.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any bad intentions." The man wearing the headgear said. As he spoke, he took off the headgear from his face, revealing a gentle-looking face below.


    Shen Xixi was relieved when he saw this, "Are you from the hunting team?"


    "No, just like you, I am here to block people who are chasing Zhang Heng." The man showed a tired smile, "Unfortunately, I didn''t have any luck with you. The people I took were almost dead, and I was too lucky. The injury was so unpleasant, and sure enough, scientific researchers were not suitable for using hands and feet."


    After the man said, he looked at Li Bai, "Hey, does the kid have a cigarette?"


    Li Bai took out a pack of Hardmans from his pocket and reluctantly threw it to the opposite man. The latter took the cigarette and was stunned. "Aren''t you players supposed to be rich? Why do you still smoke? This one?"


    "He sent home all the money he earned." Rabbit rolled his eyes and said.


    "Amazing!" The man gave a thumbs up, then opened the cigarette case and took a cigarette out of it and put it in his mouth. Li Bai was very happy to be praised, and he no longer felt sorry for his pack of cigarettes, and he took the initiative to toss a lighter Go over to light the man.


    It��s a pity that the latter was choked and coughed after only one sip, and then he explained, ��Since I have a wife, it��s been a long time since I had a wife, brother, thank you for your cigarette. Advice, men get married later if they can get married later."


    Rabbit pursed his mouth in dissatisfaction. Shen Xixi also frowned, "Do you know us?"


    "I don''t know, but I know you." The man said, "Your name is Shen Xixi, right? I heard him talk about you, but unfortunately, although I tried my best, I still don''t know who his favorite girl is. Who."


    Shen Xixi also seemed to have thought of something, showing a look of surprise, "Couldn''t you be Zhang Heng''s father? He told me about the father of a researcher, but he seems to have been abroad, so are you too? Players, but as far as I know, there should be no foreign players."


    "I am not a player, just an ordinary person." Zhang father said.


    "With all due respect, ordinary people won''t show up here, and they also carry guns." The rabbit pointed at his father''s waist.


    "Oh, this is only for self-defense. Actually, I didn''t use it during the battle just now, and it looks useless now." Father Zhang said as he threw the pistol into the pool beside it.


    "You are not a player? Why don''t you look surprised at what happened here?" The rabbit widened his eyes.


    "It is not only players who know about the existence of supernatural powers. Eighteen years ago, I personally experienced a supernatural event and had an extra son." Father Zhang said.


    "Wait, what did you mean..."


    "Yes, to be honest, the first time we met was not a pleasant experience, but fortunately, we were very happy afterwards." A memory of memories flashed in Father Zhang''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Sorry." Shen Xixi bowed his head.


    "There is nothing to be sorry about, we have all done what we can do, and the rest... can only be resigned." Father Zhang''s emotions were much calmer than the three thought.


    "It''s up to fate, do you think things have a turnaround?"


    Before Zhang''s father spoke, he saw Li Bai suddenly made a silent gesture, and then Li Bai pointed to a huge ice block on the shore that was almost two people high. There was a faint figure in the ice block, but What Li Bai was referring to was not the hapless ghost who was sealed in the ice cube.


    He exchanged glances with the rabbit, and then the two of them moved around the ice block tacitly. Li Bai still picked up a rifle on the road, but when he saw the person behind the ice block, Li Bai was there. Put down the weapon in his hand for the first time.


    That is a little girl, UU reading seems to be a mountain man who lived in this big mountain before. The four of them don��t know why she appeared here, and more importantly, compared to the camp. For those players who have completely lost their minds, although her mental condition is not very good because of the day''s tossing, it is obviously not as crazy as the others.


    This is a miracle!


    When Li Bai brought her out, she did not resist.


    Shen Xixi saw the little girl''s clenched left hand, came to the latter, squatted down, and said softly, "Can I show my sister?"


    The little girl gradually let go of her hand when she heard the words. Shen Xixi saw the piece of crystal in her palm. She had recognized that this was the D-class item [Immunity Crystal] that Fulou had lost before, but she suddenly felt a little thorn in her heart. Pain, she finally understood at this moment why neither Fan Meinan nor Zhang''s father had lost confidence in Zhang Heng until now.


    Just because Zhang Heng still did not forget to give this [Immunity Crystal] to the little girl in front of him when he was on the run, he would know that he did not intend to destroy the world, even if the whole world chose to be his enemy.


    Father Zhang also seemed to see what Shen Xixi was thinking, and shook his head, "I don''t know what he plans to do, but I know he won''t surrender to fate so easily. He will fight to the last minute. I have always believed. at this point."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 114： Rat shit

    "Recently, the well-known technology group Fukang reproduced the incident of employee jumping from a building. This is the sixteenth incident of an employee falling from a building in the last month. It has aroused extensive discussion in the public opinion. This reporter specially interviewed Mr. Guo Zimin, President of Fukang Group. ."


    The reporter lady, who looks pure and looks like the little girl next door, raised the microphone in front of a middle-aged man in a suit, with a green water ghost, and exuding the atmosphere of a successful person.


    "Hello, Mr. Guo, what do you think of the recent series of Fukang jumping incidents."


    Guo Zimin looked at the microphone in front of him with a touch of pain on his face. ��The occurrence of such incidents is always regrettable and has attracted the attention of the group. The management of the group invited social and psychological experts to conduct research on related issues. , I hope to find out the reasons as soon as possible, so as to reduce the possibility of related incidents."


    Just when the female reporter thought that Mr. Guo was going to deal with this interview with idioms, she didn��t expect Guo Zimin to change her conversation suddenly, and then she said, ��Of course I can��t get rid of this kind of thing as the president, but I think we can��t either. Looking at the problem from a single point of view, there have been a lot of suicide news recently. It is not just our Fukang family. As far as I know, many young people in Japan also commit suicide. By the way, what is the suicide rate in Japan?"


    It is of course impossible for a female reporter to know this kind of thing, so she can only smile awkwardly.


    However, Guo Zimin is still talking eloquently, "I have also consulted relevant psychologists. Although we have 16 employees committed suicide, the suicide rate is actually not high compared to the group��s total number of nearly 500,000. , The experts told me it was offline."


    The female reporter opened her small mouth blankly, seeming to be deeply shocked by Mr. Guo''s brashness.


    What else did she want to say, but she saw that her fellow staff were already gesturing to her and asked her to end the interview and switch the screen back to the live broadcast room.


    But in the next moment, something that no one could imagine suddenly happened.


    I saw a dark figure leaping down from the top of the Fukang Group headquarters behind Guo Zimin. The decisive posture seemed to have no nostalgia for the world.


    In the end, it didn��t matter if he wanted to die, but the jump happened to be on the head of Mr. Guo, who was so sad about social problems. Guo Zimin only felt that the top of his head was suddenly covered by a dark shadow, and he had not had time to figure out what had happened. , The next moment he was hit by a huge force, and he died on the spot.


    The female reporter who was interviewing was splashed with blood. When she saw the two **** corpses on the ground, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore and let out a scream.


    Fortunately, when she was about to help the people across the country test the maximum volume of the TV speakers, the camera had already switched back to the live broadcast room one step ahead of time. It was just two anchors who were supposed to save the scene. At this time, they looked at each other and fell into a short silence. .


    Shen Xixi turned off the TV, and a month and a half had passed since the night in the valley, and as she had worried before, Lord Laleille left the cage and suffered more than just chasing after Zhang. Heng''s gods and players, in fact, the bad effects caused by this incident began to gradually appear after that day.


    The most intuitive point is that the recent suicide rate has started to rise in a straight line. The majority of the dead are people with high spirits, mainly artists and creators, including some ordinary people with autistic personality. Their methods of death There are so many different kinds of news. Shen Xixi, Rabbit and others have collected similar news, and there have been more than 200 such news.


    Of course, this number may not be too exaggerated to look at the whole country, but it has indeed begun to arouse public heated debate, but at this time, both ordinary people and experts and scholars are focusing on fast-paced life and modernity. In terms of human pressure, experts suggest that everyone should do more exercise and learn to decompress themselves.


    It��s just that this suggestion is of no use at the moment. The suicide rate in society continues to rise. At the same time, some mysterious societies have also begun to emerge quietly. They package themselves into fraternity clubs or star chasing support clubs, but once they do Someone who joins it will soon be instilled some weird things.


    For example, "Glorious Consummation" or "Great Awakening", but these suspiciously mysterious societies do not charge any membership fees for membership, but will give out some things from time to time, such as strange statues or some golden light like gold. The sparkling jewellery has caused some grandpas and aunts who like to take advantage of it.


    The police noticed these strange societies for the first time, and organized a large-scale investigation in the middle of this month, hoping to strike out before these societies become unsuccessful and kill them one after another.


    However, the action unexpectedly fell into the quagmire. These associations themselves are not difficult to clean up, but the problem is that when one group is knocked out, another group emerges soon, just like mushrooms springing up after the rain. How to deal with the main brain and backbone of the community has also become a headache.


    Under the existing legal provisions, it is difficult to impose severe penalties on them. After all, they are not doing anything too extraordinary at this stage, that is, absorbing members, giving out small gifts, and what is even more speechless is once They were imprisoned, and soon the entire prison became a place for them to absorb members. It was like a mouse poop, which could quickly contaminate a pot of porridge no matter where it was thrown.


    And the bad news in recent times is far more than this, UU Reading www.uukakanashu. com, whether it is the player or the gods, took decisive action when realizing that things were slipping in an unstoppable direction, and took the initiative to unite together. Even the previous mysterious organization that specifically assassinated gods was also at this time. He chose to temporarily reconcile with the gods, and even contributed the god-killing bullet in his hand.


    When the gods saw this kind of props invented by humans themselves, without exception, they were very angry, but in the end they all kept restraint. The main reason is that it is not the right time for infighting, whether humans or gods. Fortunately, both sides have common enemies and need to work together to deal with them.


    Even if you have to settle accounts, that is after Zhang Heng is resolved. However, the gods who are equipped with the God Killing Bullet and have human allies have taken the initiative to fight with Zhang Heng several times with full confidence, but the final result is not very satisfactory. .


    At the beginning, the two sides had victories and defeats. The gods even achieved suppression. The strongest gods led by Zeus, Odin, and Sainz, the **** of science, successfully severely damaged Zhang Heng in an ambush. The victim was seriously injured, but ultimately fell short of success and Zhang Heng escaped.


    Since then, Zhang Heng has basically only been active at sea, and since Poseidon, who was in charge of investigation, was slaughtered by Zhang Heng, the gods have completely lost the trace of Zhang Heng. What��s worse is that everyone knows that. Over time, Zhang Heng will only become more and more difficult to deal with.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 115： Break

    The knock on the door interrupted Shen Xixi''s memory. She got up, first lay on the cat''s eye and looked at it alertly, and then pulled out the door latch.


    Li Bai walked in from outside, picked up the mineral water on the table and drank half a bottle, and then said, "I have checked it out. That group is in the opposite community."


    "How many people are there?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "This is a small community that has just emerged, with a total of less than 20 people, and most of them are drawn in in a daze. They should not have been affected much. The real impact is estimated to be three to five. People."


    Shen Xixi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, "Thanks for your hard work, get rid of this trouble, we won''t leave today, and rest here for one night before we go on the road tomorrow."


    Li Bai seemed a little bit hesitant to speak after hearing this.


    However, Shen Xixi was now thinking about what to do next, and did not notice the look on Li Bai''s face. Then she took out the headset from her pocket and put it on.


    A rabbit''s voice came from the other end of the headset, "Where are you now?"


    "Preparing to set off, I will be there in about ten minutes." Shen Xixi glanced at the watch in his hand and said.


    "Okay, don''t worry, they are still arranging the venue at the moment, and they don''t seem to be there, so they won''t be able to organize activities for ten minutes." The rabbit licked his lips and pressed the toilet flush button.


    But after listening to her, Shen Xixi speeded up his movements and left the hotel with Li Bai with a suitcase.


    Then the two of them looked for a public toilet on the side of the road, got in with the box, and came out two minutes later, but they had already turned into two police officers.


    Police caps, uniforms, and law enforcement recorders are all available, and even the police officer ID is prepared. In other words, as long as they don��t check in the police system, it is almost impossible for the two to be seen through.


    After the change, Shen Xixi and Li Bai rushed to the target community without stopping. They had police uniforms on them. The security guards did not stop them, and even actively asked if they needed help.


    Shen Xixi asked him to help open the access control of Building 1, and then took the elevator to the eleventh floor without them knocking on the door, because the door of Room 1104 was left open.


    There is a strange decoration hanging on the door. I don��t know why. The security guard of the community feels cold when he sees the decoration. It feels uncomfortable, but it is difficult to look away. I wanted to take a closer look, but I didn''t expect that the female police officer in front of me suddenly took a step and blocked him. At the same time, she pulled the ornament down and put it in a file bag.


    didn''t stay there anymore and walked in directly.


    There are already seven people in the living room at this moment, of which five are on the sofa, and two are standing in front of the window, smoking and talking.


    Seeing Shen Xixi and Li Bai coming in from outside, everyone in the room was obviously taken aback except for the rabbits who pretended to be attracted to join the club.


    Shen Xixi turned on the law enforcement recorder, and then took out his police officer ID, "Policeman, who is the master here?"


    The people in the room glanced at each other, and then a man standing by the window smoking a dry cough, and said, "This house belongs to Lao He. He is in the back room. Do you want me to call him?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Shen Xixi said, and then gave Li Bai a look and asked him to stay here and look at the people in the living room, while she continued to walk inside.


    This is a three-bedroom and one-living house. In addition to the living room, there are three rooms, a bathroom, and a kitchen. The kitchen can be seen in the living room. There is no one inside. The bathroom is now on Shen Xixi��s left. The door is Closed, it seems that someone is going to the toilet.


    In a study room, the door was open, and there were no people. After that, only the master bedroom and the second bedroom were left. Shen Xixi first opened the door of the second bedroom and found that it was a children��s room with a rough idea. The eleven or twelve-year-old child should have just returned home from school and was lying on the table doing his homework.


    Seeing the little boy turning around, Shen Xixi tried to squeeze a smile from his face, "It''s okay, you can continue to study." After speaking, he stepped out of the second bedroom, took the door, and reached out to push the door of the next master bedroom. However, this time he did not push away.


    Shen Xixi knocked on the door, and after about three seconds, a voice came from inside, "Wait a minute, the activity has to be prepared before it can start."


    As a result, Shen Xixi continued to knock on the door as if he had not heard.


    After a few more seconds, the door of the master bedroom was finally opened, but only at a very small angle. The people inside came out and saw Shen Xixi.


    It was a shaved man with deep dark circles. It seemed that deep sleep had not been very good. After seeing Shen Xixi, a panic flashed in his eyes, but he quickly regained his composure. The change in eyes did not escape Shen Xixi''s eyes.


    "This police officer, what''s the matter?" the man asked.


    ��"We have received a report that someone is here illegally forming an association. Come with us."


    "Illegal association? No, no, no, we didn''t do that kind of thing, it was just a small gathering among friends, and it didn''t involve any cash or property. The drinks and food for the party were all bought by myself." The man hurriedly defended. .


    However, the female police officer in front of him was unmoved, only faintly spit out two words, UU read "open the door."


    "We...it is not very convenient now." The man hesitated.


    But the next moment Shen Xixi already kicked the door. Not only was the door kicked open, but the man behind the door was also taken aside by this force and fell to the ground.


    The expression on his face was a bit daunting. It might be that he didn''t expect to encounter such a rough policeman. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you be warned first. After a few times, he had to break the door.


    As a result, the female police officer in front of her immediately jumped to the last step. In addition to the man lying on the door before, there were two people in the room. One seemed to be his wife, and the older one might be. His uncle.


    They are busy creating an extremely weird and abstract mural on the wall. The mural depicts how a guy with an octopus head is wreaking havoc in the world. Like before, Shen Xixi just glanced at it and wanted to remove his eyes. But the next moment, she felt her gaze was caught by something, the thing on the painting seemed to come alive, and the tentacles stretched out from the wall!


    Shen Xixi felt a strong sense of dizziness in her head, and she shook her body, before she could make another move, she fell to the ground like this. The last picture in her consciousness was of the three opposite people. The woman drew a fruit knife from under the bed in a panic.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 116： conversation

    Shen Xixi opened his eyes and found that he was lying on a bed in a small clinic. The rabbit was lying on the side of her bed and was asleep, but her eyes were red, apparently just recently crying.


    On the other hand, Li Bai used his cell phone to follow the novel on the Internet. He heard the movement from the hospital bed, raised his head, and saw Shen Xixi trying to prop up his body. He was surprised, "Sister Xixi, you wake up. !"


    Shen Xixi hummed softly, lowered his head to see where he was hit by the knife, but did not find a wound on his body.


    Li Bai seemed to know what she was thinking, and said, "After you fainted, the rabbit and I rushed to the master bedroom. The situation at that time was really thrilling. We saw that crazy woman riding on you. Body, but she was subdued by me and the rabbit before she could do it."


    "The needle in my hand?"


    "You haven''t been awake, so the doctor gave you a drip."


    Rabbit was also awakened by the voice of the two of them at this time, rubbing his eyes, saw Shen Xixi couldn''t hold back, he cried again, and then plunged directly into Shen Xixi''s arms.


    Shen Xixi touched her hair, "Sorry, I worried you. By the way, those people..."


    "According to what you taught me, I asked the three people in the room to tell what they did, and then threw them and the video at the door of the police station. As for the others, I educate them with the identity of the police. They were not allowed to participate in similar activities and clubs, and then let them go home."


    "Good job." Shen Xixi praised, then pulled out the needle in his hand and pressed the eye of the needle with his other hand. "Let''s go, we are posing as the police after all. Maybe the police are already looking for us, stop here. Stay in this city."


    "where are we going?"


    "Shenzhen, Fukang Group has experienced consecutive deaths of employees. I suspect there are similar clubs there." Shen Xixi said, putting on sneakers again.


    However, when she stood up, she found that the rabbit and Li Bai had not moved.


    "Why, do you have any questions?" Shen Xixi asked.


    Rabbit and Li Bai looked at each other, then finally gathered the courage to speak, "Sister Xixi, actually we wanted to talk to you a long time ago."


    "You have something you want to talk to me? Okay, let''s get back in the car and talk while hurrying." Shen Xixi didn''t seem to take the rabbit''s talk request too seriously. She has always played the role of the leader in the team. For the role, the decision she made has never been questioned by either Rabbit or Li Bai.


    Sometimes three people together are not like a player team, but more like an older sister with a younger sister and younger brother.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the always well-behaved rabbit actually raised an objection this time, "No, we don''t want to talk in the car."


    Shen Xixi was startled when he heard the words, turned around, looked at Rabbit and Li Bai again, and finally realized that they were serious this time.


    So she nodded, "I know, but this is not a place to talk, let''s go out first."


    "No problem." Rabbit and Li Bai breathed a sigh of relief when Shen Xixi finally agreed.


    Because it is late now, most of the cafes and restaurants have closed, the three finally found a 24-hour Internet cafe and asked for a private room.


    The front desk also gave an extra fruit plate. When the waiter left the card room, the rabbit spoke again, "Sister Xixi, Li Bai and I don''t think this can go on."


    "Does this mean?"


    "It means to continue chasing these things related to that guy. We know that you have been feeling guilty because of the decision that day, but no matter how hard you try to make up, you can''t change what has happened."


    "So, should I pretend that nothing happened?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I, I meant to say..." The first time I questioned Shen Xixi Rabbit, he looked a little nervous, and he stammered when he was prepared.


    "We want to say that what you are doing right now is of no use except torturing yourself." Li Bai suddenly took the words, "These associations can''t be dealt with, and even the police have no good way. Three of us I��ve been running back and forth for more than a month. I only knocked out a dozen of them during the day and night. Compared with the total number, it��s not worth mentioning, and you actually know it. These believers can��t stay in the police station for a few days. , And even write a guarantee in a few hours and you can go home swaggeringly.


    "And the ordinary people who were let go by you, they may be fine now, but as time goes by, sooner or later they will become the same as those who were caught in. It is impossible to ignore these things with your intellect, but until now But you haven''t even mentioned it, is it because you can''t solve it?"


    Shen Xixi opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but Li Bai reached out and stopped him, "Let me finish, Sister Xixi, you always point me to the east and I never go west. You don��t always want me to think more. Thinking? I rarely think so much this time."


    "Well, then you continue."


    "You must think that we don''t want to continue because we can''t see hope and we are afraid of hardship, but that''s not the case. UU Reading makes us really feel that you can''t go on like this."


    "I?"


    "Yes, we all know... The characteristics of Lord Laleier, the more things you touch with him, the more pollution you will be spiritually exposed to. Use the more popular board game concept before, that''s what ...The value drops faster."


    "San value." Rabbit added in a low voice.


    "Yes, match value, we were all there when he descended in that small valley that night, and for more than a month we have been tracking the associations who worship him, especially you, as the leader and brain of the team, I have been collecting and researching relevant information, and my spirit has reached its limit. This is why you suddenly passed out in the bedroom this afternoon. You can honestly tell us, Sister Xixi, have you had nightmares lately?"


    "No." Shen Xixi answered quickly, as if he had never thought about it.


    Li Bai stared closely at Shen Xixi''s eyes, trying to see something from it, but this kind of thing was not what he was good at, so he had to give up in the end and continued to persuade him, "Come on, sister Xixi , While it''s not too late."


    "But it''s too late." Shen Xixi said, "You have a saying that is right. If this continues, everyone will soon become believers of that guy."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 117： Deep sea hunter

    Seeing that the room fell into silence again, Shen Xixi suddenly changed the conversation, "But what you said is reasonable, it is too dangerous to continue chasing, and it does not make much sense."


    "So are you willing to stop?" Rabbit exulted.


    "No, I plan to join Deep Sea Hunters and go out to sea with them." Shen Xixi said.


    Deep Sea Hunter is not a profession, but a newly established player organization. Unlike those guilds and chambers of commerce, Deep Sea Hunter is only a temporary organization and does not pursue long-term existence. In fact, players who join Deep Sea Hunter are eager for Deep Sea Hunter. It can be dissolved tomorrow.


    It was founded by the guardians of the mysterious human organization that has only recently emerged. There are not only players, but also ordinary people who have received professional training. However, no matter who joins the Deep Sea Hunter, everyone has the same purpose, that is, do whatever they want. The price prevents that thing in the city under the ice from destroying the world.


    The cost of this at all costs also includes the lives of the members, so in a sense, this is a death squad organization, representing the unyielding spirit and courage to fight to the end, as well as the last hope of mankind.


    Shen Xixi had actually considered joining the Deep Sea Hunter before, but at that time she didn''t feel that she had enough courage to face the Lord of Laley, let alone take action, because the other party used Zhang Heng. body of.


    That''s why she chose to investigate and crack down on the associations that have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. It was not until Li Bai and Rabbit picked them through that Shen Xixi realized that she had been only evading. Use this seemingly busy and proactive action to paralyze yourself.


    But Shen Xixi doesn''t want to run away tonight.


    She said to the rabbit and Li Bai, "Let''s go, I can''t take you to join the Deep Sea Hunter."


    Rabbit looked like he was about to cry when he heard this, "Is it because we didn''t listen to you, Sister Xixi?"


    "No, it��s because we are running out of time. Whether it��s the deep sea hunter or the gods, we��ve actually tried our best before, but there��s still not much we can do with that guy. This time it��s very likely. It��s also the last battle. Concentrate all your strength, but to be honest, I don��t think the chance of winning is great."


    "Since the odds of winning are not great, why does Hee Hee join the Deep Sea Hunter?"


    "Because there are some things that some people have to do." Shen Xixi touched the rabbit''s head, "This is why I don''t let you follow, and spend the rest of the time going home with your parents and relatives, cherish it. Every second you spend with them, don''t wait until you lose it before you start to regret it."


    Shen Xixi turned his head to the side of Li Bai and said, "Give you a task, can you help me send her home safely?"


    "I''m not a kid," the rabbit said dissatisfied, "I have been at the forefront during this time."


    "I know." Shen Xixi nodded, "Don''t I want you to stay longer."


    Rabbit''s face turned red when he heard the words, but then he became worried again, "Are you really sure, Xixi sister, that... you want to do it with Zhang Heng brother?"


    "Yes, I also want to believe in him like Fan Meinan and his father, but I have been waiting for more than a month, and in this month I only saw innocent people dying, and saw the worship of that guy. It spreads rapidly in human society like a virus. Although I don''t want to admit it, I already have an answer deep in my heart.


    "����He is no longer there, completely disappeared, there is no trace of him left in that body, it is time to face this reality and move on." Shen Xixi said with firm eyes.


    ��������


    Shen Xixi, who had made up his mind, moved quickly. After sending away the rabbit and Li Bai, she submitted an application to the Deep Sea Hunter.


    did not wait for a reply early the next morning and went directly to the Deep Sea Hunter��s base in Sanya by plane.


    The seven-story gray-white building in front of her originally belonged to a travel agency, but when the P2P was hot, the owner of the travel agency was jealous of the high profits, and he also brought a few partners to engage in micro-loans, and eventually thundered. , Even the travel agency that had a good business could not get paid and had to declare bankruptcy.


    This office building was then bought by the guardian. It was originally a secret base for the guardian. Now it is used by deep-sea hunters, but the address is no longer kept secret.


    Shen Xixi glanced at the sea anchor sign on the glass door, then stepped forward, walked in, and went straight to the front desk.


    "Hello, what can I ask you to serve?" The receptionist at the front desk smiled.


    "I''m here to join Deep Sea Hunter, and I sent an application email yesterday." Shen Xixi didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the subject.


    "Okay, can you tell me your name or code, I''ll check it for you."


    "Shen Xixi."


    The receptionist had already picked up the phone, but when she heard the name, her hand moved suddenly.


    Shen Xixi waited for about five seconds, "Is there any problem, don''t you want to ask me about the progress."


    "Oh," the receptionist came back to her senses, and quickly reported Shen Xixi''s name and intentions, and the opposite reply was quick. It didn''t take long for the receptionist to withhold the phone again and squeeze Shen Xixi out. A somewhat reluctant smile, "Sorry, your application failed."


    "Why?" Shen Xixi frowned and asked.


    "This..." The receptionist also didn''t know how to answer. UU reading


    "I don''t want to embarrass you either, who is in charge here?" Shen Xixi continued to ask.


    "It''s usually Frankie, but today he hasn''t come yet." The receptionist just finished speaking and saw a man wearing beach pants and a floral shirt with a surfboard walking in happily from outside, "The weather today is good. , I plan to go surfing this afternoon! Cindy, would you like to be together, eh..."


    At this time, the man in the flower shirt also noticed Shen Xixi. Mainly, Shen Xixi��s appearance was so outstanding. He didn��t see the prompt from the waiter��s eyes, and directly spoke up, ��This beauty, is she here to join the Deep Sea Hunter? Why? I think you are familiar?"


    "Yes, I came to join Deep Sea Hunter, but I was rejected for some reason, and I was planning to find Frankie, the person in charge here."


    "Coincidentally, I''m Frankie." The man in the flower shirt rubbed his nose and said brightly, "Whoever rejects you, I will help you."


    And he finally noticed the embarrassment on the face of the waiter after he said this sentence.


    "Why, don''t you want to say that I rejected her application? I recently rejected an application, wait, I know who you are, Shen Xixi, you are Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng��s classmate and friend , There seems to be a super friendship relationship."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 118： Route to hell

    "Since you know who I am, you should also know my strength," Shen Xixi said, "Why, is the threshold for deep sea hunters to recruit newcomers higher than I thought?"


    "Well...the threshold for deep sea hunters to attract newcomers is not high. At this time, we can''t pick and choose anymore." The man in the flower shirt said as he handed the surfboard to the receptionist at the front desk. , "Your name is unknown among the players, and your strength is obvious to all, let alone becoming a member of the deep sea hunter, even if you become the commander of this operation, there is no problem."


    "So you are afraid that I will take your place?"


    "No, I didn''t reject you because of your strength." The man in the flower shirt smiled, "Just put it straight, you and Zhang Heng are too close to each other. The night in the valley is rumored to be blocked by you. Because of her teacher, the goddess of justice, Justettia, she is not allowed to participate in the siege of Zhang Heng. In a sense, it is your responsibility for the world to become like this now."


    "However," the man in the flower shirt turned his words, "I didn''t mention this to ask you for guilt, otherwise the deep sea hunter wouldn''t be looking for you for so long. We know that you brought your two recently. My subordinates have been dealing with those messy clubs. I think this is pretty good, why not keep doing it?"


    "Because this kind of thing is meaningless." Shen Xixi said lightly.


    "Oh, did you realize this until yesterday? I thought you knew it all the time, just trying to keep yourself busy, so as to reduce your sense of guilt, or chasing your crush in this way Someone said he has no feelings at all in the footprints left by the subject? So this is destined to be just unrequited love.


    "Taunting me, can the deep sea hunter successfully save the world?" Shen Xixi asked back.


    "No, I just say this to make you understand why I refused you to join the Deep Sea Hunter."


    "what reason?"


    Facing Shen Xixi who was determined to ask the question, the man in the flower shirt sighed, "Because how do I know if you will do what you did in the valley that night after joining Deep Sea Hunter? Sorry, although I am willing Believe you, I am willing to give you another chance, but I have to be responsible for my players."


    "If you said this from the beginning, I might still be willing to treat you like a man." Shen Xixi''s expression remained unchanged after hearing this.


    "Of course you can mock me. It''s fair to pay off your debts because I mocked you before." The man in the flower shirt shrugged, "But after scolding me and getting out of my chest, you''d better leave honestly. Here, go home to accompany your parents and friends, or find a little wolf dog to experience the physical happiness. In short, let your last life be more meaningful. If necessary, we can also help you book air tickets. After all, It was from a travel agency before."


    The man in the flower shirt told a cold joke, but unfortunately it didn''t produce much effect, and then he saw Shen Xixi throw the travel bag he was carrying to the ground.


    "Is it necessary to make the scene so ugly?" The man in the flower shirt was also dumbfounded. "Are you going to say that if I don''t accept you, you will have food and accommodation here."


    "You are an out-and-out coward." Shen Xixi said.


    "This name is quite unfamiliar to me. Those who are willing to join the Deep Sea Hunter have already put their own lives and deaths out of the question. They are true warriors. Do you think these warriors will be willing to accept the leadership of a coward?" The man in a flower shirt shook his head. "Well, I don��t want to quarrel with you anymore, it looks like I��m bullying you, Cindy, book her the nearest flight and call a taxi to take her to the airport."


    After speaking, he turned around and prepared to go upstairs.


    But as soon as I took a step, I heard Shen Xixi��s voice behind him, "I said you are a coward, because you keep saying that you don��t intend to pursue the things I did in the valley before, but you don��t accept me to join the Deep Sea Hunter. Want to punish me with this, you dare not even admit it in front of me.


    "Oh, for an arrogant man like you, I probably think that as long as all women see you, they should fall into your charm uncontrollably, so you find that I see you but have no interest in you at all. I felt that my male dignity was deeply offended."


    The man in the flower shirt laughed angrily. He was about to say something, but he was stopped by Shen Xixi. "Stop talking about nonsense for the safety of his people and for the sake of smooth action. I will ask you a question I feel like this action, how many chances humans have to win."


    "It''s less than 10%." When it comes to business, the man in the shirt is finally serious. "We have missed the best time to kill him. He will become stronger and stronger over time."


    "This is the problem. You are already doing something to send you to death. One more traitor will not make this journey any worse. On the contrary, if you let me get on the boat, I can always provide some help. Well, you said that the current situation no longer allows you to pick and choose. Even if it is only a little bit of hope, you should seize it, right?" Shen Xixi said.


    "I have to admit, your eloquence is really good, you are almost convinced, really, only so little." The man in the flower shirt used his index finger and thumb to compare an almost invisible distance.


    "Don''t you want to know who you are more attractive than him? How can I compare if you don''t let me go on the boat?" Shen Xixi said lightly.


    "Heh," the man in the flower shirt finally laughed. "Everyone says that your talents are not inferior to the leaders of the three major guilds. I finally saw it today... Although I know you are just using My male self-esteem wants to get on the boat but I really seem to find a reason for rejection."


    "So I can join Deep Sea Hunter?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "No," said the man in the flower shirt. "You have to check before that, but don''t worry, these check items are only to confirm whether you can withstand long sea voyages and whether you have decided to save the world in order to fight evil forces. In order to dedicate our lives, after all, we will go to sea soon, and there is a high probability that we will not come back. As long as you can pass the medical examination, you will be one of the deep sea hunters."


    "I will pass the test, when shall we leave?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "Two days later, when the people and equipment are all ready, we will set off," the man in the flower shirt said and continued to walk upstairs, but he turned around when one foot was already on the stairs, "Oh yes, almost forget."


    "what."


    "Welcome to take the route to hell."


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 119： Eden Project

    Two days later, Shen Xixi stood on the deck, looking at the land that was gradually disappearing in the distance.


    The man in the flower shirt had just checked the sailing route and walked out of the captain''s room.


    "I read your physical examination report. There are no other problems. Only your mental state seems a little tired. Is it because you have been too busy recently?"


    "Well, my team and I have been driving around for a month and a half without much rest." Shen Xixi said, taking a cup of hot coffee from the man in the flower shirt.


    "Then you can have a good rest now. This journey is estimated to be very long." The flower shirt man said, "Of course, if you are bored and want to find some entertainment, you are always welcome to come to my room."


    "Thank you, but I don''t need any entertainment." Shen Xixi replied.


    "Although I knew you were taking advantage of me for a long time, it was beyond my expectation that you turned your face so quickly. After boarding the boat, your attitude towards me became cold to the naked eye. It is really sad, no matter what you say. How nice it sounds, but I also took a lot of pressure in order to get you on the boat. The people on this boat are not all as generous as I am. I intend to forgive you for what you did in the valley that night."


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t come on the boat to make friends." Shen Xixi paused, and then said, "You have time to complain there. Why don''t you tell me about the next plan? You said you wanted to Confidential, but we are now going to sea, so we can always talk about it."


    "Of course, you are also a member of the deep sea hunter. This requirement is very reasonable." The man in the flower shirt touched his chin, "I have always been suspicious of people. I will look at you with colored glasses like everyone else. What do you want to know?"


    "How do we find... the target?"


    "We are not going to find him." The man in the flower shirt said leisurely, "After Poseidon was killed, the gods have lost his traces. Although we have all kinds of modern technology, it is estimated to be for nothing, so we You need to change your mind-let him come to us."


    "How to do it?"


    The man in the flower shirt smiled mysteriously, "Rely on bait."


    Shen Xixi''s expression moved slightly when he heard the words, the man in the flower shirt seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and laughed, "It''s not you, although you have a relationship with Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng is dead, only one body is left, and now he is occupied That body is the Lord of Lalaiye. He won''t have the memories of Zhang Hengsheng''s previous life. Even if I use you as bait, it''s useless."


    "What is the bait?"


    The man in the flower shirt did not rush to answer this time, "I can tell you now, but this trip is so boring, and you made it clear that you don��t plan to engage in any entertainment during this period, so I still leave a puzzle for you to guess. Look."


    Hearing this, Shen Xixi didn''t bother with this question anymore, and continued to ask, "If Lord Zhang...Laley really appears, how are we going to deal with him?"


    "The cargo ship was modified before it set off, equipped with torpedoes and missiles. One main gun and three secondary guns, all hidden under the deck, will rise when there are few people."


    "Didn''t these thermal weapons have been proven to have little effect on the target?" Shen Xixi asked.


    "Yes, so the key this time is the ammunition, whether torpedoes, missiles, or main and secondary artillery ammunition are all provided by the guardian.


    "What''s this, the XL God Killing Bullet?" Shen Xixi frowned.


    "Yes, as far as I know, the blood of the gods used alone weighs a few tons. It is said that the guardian has found the most precious healing items, and bleeds the gods day and night, and then heals them. The bloodletting was repeated for 24 hours. Only then did the necessary materials have been gathered." The man in the flower shirt said shockingly without changing his face.


    "But if he appeared directly on our ship, wouldn''t you be able to use all of your weapons?"


    "Don''t worry, we must have considered this aspect, and you will know about it then."


    While talking, the man in the flower shirt took out a fishing rod from nowhere, "Any other questions? You don''t need entertainment, but I need entertainment."


    "Yes, do the gods know our actions? How do they plan to cooperate with us?"


    "Those guys are simply unreliable, so don''t count on it." The man in the flower shirt shook his head. "This time the last battle is likely to be our human beings. There are six ships like this one, starting from different ports, as long as we If one team succeeds, it can save the entire world."


    ��������


    Just as the deep-sea hunter''s ship sailed out of the harbor, on the other side, in Pluto''s mansion, a meeting also proceeded to the most critical place.


    The battle with the Lord of Lalaier was unfavorable and split the gods into two factions. One faction advocated to continue fighting in order to protect the world and to protect their own sources of power, while the new faction that emerged has proposed a new faction. plan of.


    "Plan of Eden, are you serious?" God of War Ares''s face was pale, he suspected that there was a problem with his ears.


    "Admit it, we have nothing to do with him. Odin was seriously injured, Zeus''s artifact Thunder was destroyed, and the spirit of the **** of science was also contaminated. I don''t know when it will be healed. We lost a lot in the previous battles." The goddess Isis said solemnly.


    "But we still have a lot of people still have enough strength to fight, far from giving up." Ares angrily said, "Even those small, short-lived humans have The courage to continue to resist, are we not as good as them as gods?"


    "This is not something that courage can solve, Ares." The Tarot God also interrupted, "We also want to continue fighting, but the premise is that this battle is meaningful, not that we continue to push us to the brink of destruction. Taking advantage of this time, selecting a group of human children who have not been mentally contaminated, and bringing them into a safe place that he will never find, is the only thing we can do.


    "What about the billions of people outside?" Ares felt like he was going crazy.


    "There is no way. We can''t take risks. As long as one person''s spirit is polluted and brought into the Garden of Eden, he will eventually enter. On the contrary, as long as we can ensure the purity of the Garden of Eden, the humans outside will soon die. , Because that guy will bring destruction to the earth. When the people outside die, he naturally can��t exist anymore, but we can still rely on the humans in the Garden of Eden to continue to survive until we return to this piece of land. On the ground."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 120： Hope is our greatest weapon

    "Does your so-called survival mean staying in that **** garden of Eden?" Ares sneered.


    "Yes, in the Garden of Eden we will become weaker than ever and lose most of our strength, but at least we can survive. Given the current situation, this is the most sensible choice."


    Isis��s words have also been approved by many gods present, and some have even begun to study the location of the Garden of Eden. Because the owner of Laleille can invade a person��s spirit through dreams, he wants to find a place that can completely isolate the outside world. It is not easy.


    The gods who supported Isis even laughed at the main battle group led by Ares, "The reason why you are unwilling to support the Eden Project is because you are not willing to give up your own power. In the final analysis, the reason why you are stronger than us is just It took the advantage of popularity, but when it came to the Garden of Eden, everything started again. Everyone was on the same starting line, and everything after that was on their own."


    Ares laughed angrily, "Oriades, don''t forget who saved you from the new gods. Without us, your waste would have been eaten alive by those hungry new gods. "


    Freya was also a member of the main battle faction, but she did not speak much at the meeting until Ares spit out these words in a rage, Freya''s heart sank, she knew Ares committed the crime. A terrible mistake was made.


    Sure enough, after the words of God of War were uttered, many centrists who were still swinging began to lean towards the Eden Project. After all, no one wanted to be a waste all the time.


    In the Garden of Eden, they may have a hard time at first, but as Isis said, everyone will stand on the same starting line again this time. This is a rare opportunity, especially for those gods who are deteriorating and weakening. In other words, it''s hard not to be moved.


    Seeing something bad, Freya decisively asked for a half-hour adjournment. Although this proposal was accepted by the host of the meeting, Justettia, the main battle party headed by Ares understood that splitting was impossible. avoided.


    "This kind of meeting is a complete waste of time. Those cowards have already been scared of their courage. Even if we say that they break the mouth, they will not continue to fight."


    On the lawn outside the house, seeing almost everyone around him, Ares couldn''t help but complain.


    "Then do you have any good ideas?" Freya''s expression was relatively calm, as if she was not surprised by this result, she just asked, "Now most of the gods tend to support the Eden Project, and we are the only ones left. Indeed, his power can no longer compete with that guy."


    "It would be great if Gem was still there." Badr sighed suddenly.


    Gaim, the **** of the game, although a new god, is one of the few who is welcomed by the new gods and respected by the old gods. The rules of the game set by him ended the thousand-year war between the gods and established the realm of gods. A new order.


    Although many people usually complain that he is too broad-minded and miss the barbaric and free era of the past, when this critical moment of life and death, everyone thinks of Gem first.


    It��s just that Gem didn��t disappear sooner or later. He just disappeared at this terrible time. If he was present at this meeting, the gods would be able to reach an agreement whether it was a battle or escape. No, if he was there, maybe There would be no such meeting at all, because as early as the master of Lalaiye had just arrived in Zhang Heng''s body, he had already been dealt with by Gaim when he was still weak.


    Seeing the loss of time every minute, apart from continuing to complain, the main battle faction has never come up with any sufficient reason to persuade others.


    And Ares found that Freya seemed to be distracted. While the other gods were trying to find a solution, she just silently looked at the other side of the lawn.


    On the bench there sat a short and fat man in a suit, tie, meticulous combing of his hair, and an exaggerated moustache on his mouth. He looked like an old photo from the 19th century. The same as walking down.


    At this moment, he neither participated in the discussion on the main battle party, nor mixed with anyone who wanted to implement the Eden Project. He just held a piece of toast that had just come out of the kitchen, while enjoying the sun while pinching it from time to time. Feed the next bit of bread crumbs to the group of sparrows in front of them.


    But just when he was about to throw away the last bit of bread left in his hand, the group of sparrows on the ground suddenly spread their wings and flew away.


    The mustache man raised his head and saw a group of gods headed by Ares approaching him.


    "Are you here to bask in the sun?"


    "No, we want to know where Gaim is now?" Ares said. Although the opponent is a new god, Ares''s attitude is very polite.


    "It''s not just you, I really want to know." The mustache man spread his hands, looking helpless.


    As a result, Freya stood up the next moment, "Some people say that Gem escaped early because he was afraid of Lord Laley."


    "This is quite interesting," the mustache man raised his eyebrows and said with interest, "what do you think?"


    "I think this is nonsense. Except for Gem, there is no other **** who is willing to spend so much effort to mediate the struggle between the new gods and the old gods after sitting on the throne. I don''t think such leaders will be in our greatest need. He really left us behind."


    "Well, when he first suggested to me that he was going to use games to replace wars and resolve disputes between the gods, I was quite surprised. I thought that a house like him would feel that this kind of thing is too much It''s troublesome, and I laughed at him at the time. I told him that war and peace are like two sides of the same coin. You can''t eliminate one side and keep the other side.


    "Games may temporarily bring peace, but the contradictions are still accumulating. Sooner or later, the new gods and the old gods will fight. Of course, I didn''t expect that this battle will end in this way. , I have to say that this ending has a sense of black humor." The mustache man smiled.


    "Did he leave because he was disappointed in us?" Ares said, "So he wants to abandon us, just like those guys over there want to abandon humans?"


    "From my understanding of him, he should not be such a person."


    "Don''t sell it anymore. You have the best relationship with him. What on earth does Gem want to do, can''t you tell us when the time has come?" Apollo seemed most anxious, "Every second we delay, the sea The guy from is even stronger. Even if Gem is willing to make a move, I��m afraid it��s too late."


    As a result, the moustache on the chair just smiled, "No matter what happens, we should all have hope, because hope will always be our most powerful weapon."


    It''s just that his clich��s obviously can''t satisfy the gods in front of them, and finally seeing Ares and others who can''t ask anything more, they can only leave in disappointment.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 121： Sparring

    The man in the flower shirt did not lie, and life at sea is indeed boring most of the time.


    After leaving the sea, the mobile phone loses its signal, so the whole ship becomes a small closed world. The time on the ship is lengthened indefinitely, and each day does not seem to be much different from the previous day. Days are simply meaningless repetitions.


    The man in the flower shirt originally thought that Shen Xixi was just talking, but he did not expect that she really did not find any entertainment. Not to mention knocking on his door, after such a long time, even the fish hadn''t even been caught once. Many people on the boat looked unpleasant to her, but Shen Xixi didn''t seem to care about it either.


    She rarely communicates with people. Every day, she goes to the training room on time for various training. The man in the flower shirt has visited several times and has to admit that this woman is definitely not a vase. She is cruel to herself, whether it is strength training or strength training. Her training volume for explosive power and speed training is two to three times that of others, and she spends several hours in the training room every day to perfect her swordsmanship.


    The swordsmanship teacher on the ship was beaten up by her, and she had even been psychologically abused. She had to take three days of leave to train her body and restore her spirit.


    And Shen Xixi did not give up the practice, but no one to accompany her to practice. She can only repeat the slashing movements in the mirror by herself, constantly correcting her posture, which is obviously very boring, but her expression is always the same, and she does not seem to feel bored at all. .


    But just after she had just completed a set of exercises, the door of the training room was pushed open from the outside.


    Shen Xixi was a little surprised. Normally, there is no one in the swordsmanship training room after nine o''clock in the evening, so she usually also comes to train at this time, so the province and other people want to watch.


    The next moment, a set of protective gear was thrown in front of her.


    Then the guy on the opposite side who had put on a full set of protective gear and wrapped himself up said, "I will practice with you."


    Shen Xixi heard the voice coming from under the helmet from the man in the flower shirt.


    But she didn''t pick up the protective gear by her feet, just wiped the sweat from her forehead, "I thought I was clear enough before."


    "I''m not soaking you," the man in the flower shirt interrupted Shen Xixi, "I know that my previous frivolous behavior may have left you with some bad impressions, but I am not a person who only thinks with the lower body. Animals, otherwise they won��t be on the boat without disturbing you for so long."


    Shen Xixi put away the bamboo sword in his hand and waited for the man in the flower shirt to follow.


    "I just like to have fun from time to time. This is what you want. Even if you are my mother, you can''t control my private life." The man in the flower shirt shrugged.


    "Then why don''t you continue to have fun, but come to practice swords with me." Shen Xixi asked.


    "Please, do you think I really forgot what this voyage was for? Of course, I also hope that at a critical time, I have reliable teammates by my side. Although this trip is a life of nine deaths, we can increase our survival. The odds are always good, otherwise, why should I accept your application to let you board the ship? You don��t really think that I am jealous of the guy who has died, stop talking nonsense, and get started!" Hua Shirt The man issued an invitation to fight.


    Shen Xixi didn''t hesitate anymore, picked up the armor on the ground and put it on. He held the bamboo sword in his hand again, and his temperament changed. "Please advise!"


    The man in the flower shirt only felt that a huge pressure enveloped him from afar. He understood why the swordsmanship trainer on the ship had asked for leave, but instead of being afraid, he became even more excited. He licked his lips and said, Come here, horse!"


    After two full weeks, the two have been practicing for each other.


    The happiest person is the swordsmanship trainer on the ship, because he was surprised to find that his vacation had been extended, and he had escaped from the sparring **** before. At the same time, he also silently mourned the man in the flower shirt because he did not believe in the truth in this world There are men who can withstand Shen Xixi''s torture.


    But it turns out that the man in the flower shirt is also a lunatic who is cruel enough to himself.


    Shen Xixi��s perception of the man in the flower shirt has indeed improved a lot. In a sense, the volatility of the latter is more like a disguise. If you are confused by his appearance, you really despise it because of it. He, that also caught his heart, and was bound to pay a painful price.


    In the training room, two figures are maintaining high-speed movement, while blocking the opponent''s attack, while looking for the flaws in the opponent''s moves!


    The intensity of the battle has been great since the very beginning. The training clothes had been wet with sweat, but the two of them were still engrossed, and the crackling sound of the bamboo sword impact echoed in the training room.


    Shen Xixi''s eyes stayed on the shoulders of the man in the flower shirt.


    Are you going to attack the left hand side? No, this is just a feint! The real goal should be his own throat, but after seeing through the opponent''s movement, Shen Xixi did not stop the sword, but made the tip of the sword swing slightly to the left, acting as if he was prepared to defend the left hand side, but in fact he was preparing to stop. After blocking the blow of the man in the flower shirt, he quickly pierced the opponent''s right wrist holding the sword.


    Combat is never a simple competition of speed and strength, but also a mental contest.


    However, the two of them have fought thousands of times in this period of time, but they have won each other''s victory or defeat, and no one can solve it, but the next moment Shen Xixijue''s eyes suddenly turn black, and the whole person can''t avoid the blossom. A thorn in the throat of the shirt man.


    However, the man in the flower shirt obviously also noticed the abnormality of Shen Xixi at the moment, and at a critical moment, he abruptly stopped his movements, and then said with concern, "Are you okay."


    After this period of competition and competition, the two have already become friends. Of course, this kind of friend is not a friend of the kind of relationship between men and women, but simply appreciates each other, plus a willingness to believe in each other''s strength.


    Although the man in the flower shirt released a small decoy before the move, he did not think that with Shen Xixi''s strength, he would completely lose sight of his inductive actions, not to mention that Shen Xixi had no defense at all just now, as if he was lost. .


    "I''m fine, but I may be a little tired. Come here today. Can I be alone for a while?" Shen Xixi rubbed his forehead.


    "Okay The man in the flower shirt doesn''t talk nonsense, and stood up and said, "You have been working hard recently. You can rest a bit. You can come to me whenever you want to practice sword. "


    "Thank you." Shen Xixi managed to squeeze a smile.


    However, when the man in the flower shirt left, Shen Xixi couldn''t help it anymore, holding the trash can in the training room and threw up, because just now she looked at the head of the man in the flower shirt wearing a helmet, but only saw a huge His octopus head is actually not just a man in a flower shirt. Shen Xixi is now alone in the training room. Seeing the ceiling above his head, he only feels that the ceiling has also changed. It is covered with shells and something is constantly creeping. .


    Shen Xixi knew that there was something wrong with her spirit. More precisely, after a month and a half of tracking and cleaning up those mysterious societies, she had a spirit problem.


    It''s just that she has stayed until now without telling anyone.


    Shen Xixi now only hopes that this last battle will come a little earlier, before her mental breakdown is complete.


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 122： Its not him, its them

    Shen Xixi didn''t remember how she got back to the room. She took out the bottle of sleeping pill that she had bought before boarding the ship from her backpack, and opened the cap to find that it was empty.


    So after that, she could only wash briefly and just lay on the bed.


    After a day of high-load training, her body and spirit are exhausted, but she still has difficulty falling asleep.


    Shen Xixi didn''t know the reason. This time the illusion lasted longer than the previous few times. Now wherever she looks, she will see the strange scene that ordinary people can''t bear.


    But when Shen Xixi tries to close her eyes, her imagination will become sharper. Those indescribable things fill her mind, as if she is about to swallow her.


    At this time, Shen Xixi thought of Zhang Heng inexplicably. The latter should have been attacked by this kind of horror illusion, especially in the days when he lived in seclusion in that mountain. Shen Xixi didn��t know how Zhang Heng came over. Although compared with her, Zhang Heng still carried the [Immunity Crystal] on his body.


    [Immunity Crystal] There are only three uses, and Zhang Heng finally has one remaining, which is used by the little girl who has been with him for several weeks.


    Where did he use the two previous opportunities?


    Since Zhang Heng''s death, Shen Xixi has always avoided recalling things related to Zhang Heng, not only because it is difficult to accept Zhang Heng''s death, but also because there is always a knot in her heart-that is Zhang Heng''s last choice.


    Sometimes Shen Xixi felt that he could understand Zhang Heng. After all, he was forced into a desperate situation that night. Except for a few people, the whole world hoped that he would die in that valley. Then he naturally had enough reasons to retaliate against the world. , This is a very fair thing.


    But Shen Xixi feels that the Zhang Heng she knows should not stop there, but her reason can''t make her persuade herself like Fan Meinan and Zhang''s father to believe in a vain thing.


    So she could only hide this matter silently in her heart. Until tonight, her spirit came to the brink of shattering because of those uncontrollable hallucinations, but she thought of many things uncontrollably.


    Those details that shouldn''t be overlooked by her observation.


    Shen Xixi discovered that Zhang Heng��s death that night had too many unexplainable factors. During the last two weeks of his life, why did he run into the mountains alone, and what did he do during this time? Looking at the traps he had set up in the mountains before, he had obviously anticipated that there would be a battle that night. In that case, why didn''t he escape before?


    Even the villager who tipped the news before, with Zhang Heng��s caution, shouldn��t ignore this unstable factor.


    Shen Xixi replaced herself in Zhang Heng''s position, wanting to think and understand Zhang Heng''s mentality and thoughts at the time, but now she has been tortured by those ubiquitous hallucinations, and it is difficult to concentrate completely.


    In addition, I don��t know why, the wind and waves on the sea tonight are exceptionally strong. The deep-sea hunter��s boat swayed and shook in the waves. The people inside were like pirate ships in an amusement park. Even many people who were already asleep were Woke up from the bed by this big storm, the sailors are also nervously standing by at their posts.


    Shen Xixi felt a little disgusting at first, but now he has to get up from the bed again and look for the trash can.


    As a result, not long after Shen Xixi had finished vomiting, the sudden alarm sounded through the cabin.


    From the length of the siren, Shen Xixi heard that this was an enemy attack!


    So the next moment her whole body is agitated, can it be said that Zhang Heng is here? If this is the case, can it explain why the illusion lasted so long tonight. Is it because the Lord is nearby?


    Not only did Shen Xixi feel no fear when he thought of this, but faintly aroused expectations.


    Her own mental condition is the most clear to herself, and it is getting worse day by day. If she drags on, she might die on the vast sea without seeing the Lord.


    Shen Xixi came under the bed, took out the small balance that Justettia gave her, opened the door, and walked to the deck.


    The corridor is very lively now. Almost all the doors of the rooms are open. The players in the rooms are either wearing clothes or checking their weapons, because the ship has been shaking, and there are things like beer bottles and toilet paper. The odds and ends rolled around on the floor, and the captains of each team were counting the team members, and everyone looked nervous.


    Although they knew that there would be such a day before boarding the ship, it does not mean that when this day really comes, everyone can face it calmly and unmoved.


    Shen Xixi seldom interacts with other players. At this moment, the battle is approaching, and no one can care about her. Shen Xixi walked all the way to the deck.


    The sky at this moment is like something stabbed a big hole, the heavy rain poured down the hole, the dense raindrops have been completely connected, coupled with the terrifying wind and thunder, even if the people on the deck are only a few meters apart , Also need to shout to barely communicate.


    Shen Xixi held the turret on the side to stabilize his body, while his gaze swept quickly, and found the man in the flower shirt among several figures on the deck near the port side.


    Although the ship is constantly tossing and tossing in the storm and the huge waves, the figure of the man in the flower shirt is standing there firmly, like a rock, letting the wind and rain hit him, standing still. Seeing his figure, the sailors on the deck didn''t seem to be so scared The man in the flower shirt was holding the telescope and looking at a certain place.


    The next moment he heard Shen Xixi��s shout, "Is he here?"


    "It''s not him, it''s them." The man in the flower shirt looked stern, he handed the telescope in his hand to Shen Xixi, and Shen Xixi took it, placed it in front of him, and looked in the direction the man in the flower shirt looked at.


    However, the visibility on the sea is very low now. As far as Shen Xixi''s eyes are, there are only surging waves until a strong lightning strikes into the sea, lighting up the night sky.


    With that flash of light, Shen Xixi saw a group of dense black shadows in the sea. It was a group of ugly monsters, half-man, half-fish, and frogs. The number is unknown, or to say that there are thousands of them, fast towards them. For a moment, Shen Xixi thought that this was also his own illusion.


    But the next moment she heard the man in the flower shirt spit out a word, "Deep dive!"


    His voice was colder than the raindrops on his skin, and then he issued a battle order to the adjutant next to him, "Prepare to drop a depth bomb."


    "Do you want to throw them all down?"


    "No, half of it is used, and the other half must be saved to deal with the master." After a pause, the man in the flower shirt added, "If we can survive this wave of attacks."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 123： Fierce battle

    With a loud noise, the high explosive in the depth charge was detonated!


    The shock wave and the fragments bounced away from the surroundings, forming several waves rising into the sky on the water!


    You must know that these depth bombs were all added by the guardians to deal with supernatural creatures. The half-man, half-fish and frog monsters within the explosion range were almost without exception. All of them died on the spot. After a while, the sea surface A corpse floated on top.


    However, before the people on the boat had time to cheer and be happy, they saw that a new batch of shadows joined the team, and the number of those monsters continued to increase!


    The expression of the man in the flower shirt also became more serious. After thinking for a moment, he let people drop two depth charges and tried to launch a torpedo at the same time.


    It is a pity that apart from the depth bomb that can be detonated at a time, the bulky torpedo was easily avoided by those monsters, and compared with the number of deep dives, the damage caused by the depth bomb was not enough.


    The man in the flower shirt has realized the seriousness of the problem. In order to save ammunition, he did not even authorize the main and secondary guns to fire. It was not until the monsters got closer before he finally issued an attack order.


    Cannonballs and bullets tilted down, and the black shadow in the sea could not help but suffocated, but their reaction was also very fast, and they disappeared completely from the sea after dropping dozens of corpses.


    Of course, many players are not naive enough to think that all the monsters were driven away by this round of attacks. In fact, seeing those deep dives disappeared, many people''s faces changed.


    They have already thought about where these monsters are now!


    Those deep divers changed from the surface of the water to the bottom, avoiding the fierce gunfire. According to the display on the sonar detector, these monsters are now located about 20 meters underwater, and at the same time, they continue to approach the deep sea hunter. vessel.


    And the man in the flower shirt reacted very simply to the oncoming enemy. He just said lightly, "Get ready to fight!"


    then took the lead in taking a submachine gun from the people around him.


    After hearing the sirens and experiencing a brief period of chaos, the players on the ship quickly calmed down, assembled into teams according to the previous division, and under the leadership of the captain, they came to the deck one by one, including the previous ones. The extremely cold ghost who had frozen the water pool.


    He walked to the side of the ship and stretched out a hand to hold down the guardrail, and soon, a thin layer of ice formed on the bottom of the ship.


    Those deep divers continued to dive to the dead corner that the ship��s main and secondary artillery couldn��t reach before emerging from the water again. However, when they wanted to climb onto the ship, they found it difficult to find any force. At this point, the places where the limbs were lifted were abnormally slippery, so the first batch of deep dives as the advance force were immediately caught.


    I saw them leaping high, and before long they slipped into the water again, and a series of bullets fell along with them!


    The first wave of attacks from the deep divers had just begun, and they had to be hurriedly ended, and dozens of more corpses were handed over, but the players on the ship were not too excited. Everyone understood that tonight The battle has just begun.


    Sure enough, those deep divers just fell silent for a while before they came up with new tricks.


    Tonight, the sea is sturdy and the waves are high, and there are even huge waves as high as tens of meters. Those deep divers will even calculate the trajectory and use those huge waves to throw themselves from the water onto the boat.


    Just a wave that was as high as the ship��s rail sent at least forty deep divers aboard the ship, but several of them were killed by the player who discovered them before they landed. The hapless guy slammed his head on the fort and fainted directly and was patched.


    But the remaining ones finally successfully boarded the ship and made a good start for the companions, but unfortunately they were too inferior in number. Basically, they were quickly solved by the nearby player squad before long.


    However, their success also pointed the way for the deep divers. Then more and more half-man, half-fish and frog monsters threw themselves onto the boat by the waves, and the battle became fierce.


    Once the battlefield is transferred from the sea to the ship, neither torpedoes nor artillery can be used anymore. The most reliable weapon players have is the God Killing Bullet.


    Especially now it��s upgraded to the third generation of God Killing Bullet, which has amazing lethality, and it is difficult for gods below Grade B to hold it, not to mention the supernatural creatures of the subordinate level such as Deep Diver. Basically, they will only be shot. Lose combat effectiveness.


    But the problem is that the number of these monsters is too much, as if they are endless.


    At the beginning, the players still had an absolute advantage, but it didn''t take long for casualties to occur. At the same time, the man in the flower shirt had to remind the Deep Sea Hunter team to save bullets.


    Although this time the Guardian bleeds heavily and provided a considerable amount of God-killing bullets, on average, there are not as many as imagined on each ship, and this time the plan is to deal with the Lord of Lalaiye, and the bullets are only used as a containment. Function, according to the current consumption speed of this kind of life-saving shooting, it is very likely that it will not last for a quarter of an hour.


    After hearing the warning from the man in the flower shirt, some players decided to reduce the rate of fire and began to pursue shooting accuracy. At the same time, they also used other weapons to assist the battle, but more players did not understand the consequences of depleting God Killing bullets~www .novelhall.com~ It��s just that at this moment, they have enemies on the front, back, left, and right. Shooting without death is a dead end. In this case, even if they are determined to save bullets, they can��t do it.


    Shen Xixi took the sword thrown by the man in the flower shirt. This sword is different from the bamboo sword used in previous training. It is forged from high-carbon steel, and the blade is sharpened. As Shen Xixi raises the sword, one The deep diver was stabbed by her.


    After that, Shen Xixi''s gaze swept across the surroundings quickly, and moved to a team that was in a more urgent situation. The six-person team had killed three people in the battle, and two of the remaining three were injured. They are just struggling now. , But the bullets are almost empty again.


    Fortunately, Shen Xixi arrived in time and cleanly chopped down the five deep divers who were besieging them, and then threw the magazines in his body to them. Before the three of them thanked them, Shen Xixi had already waved his hands again. The high-carbon steel sword greeted the next deep diver.


    The man in the flower shirt on the other side has also been killed insane at this moment, and there is no one to stop the two of them! No deep diver can get close, and besides them, there are also some other players with special abilities that have successively expressed their power, once the situation that has been inclined to the deep diver returned.


    But with the passage of time, the disadvantage of the player''s number has been magnified. Facing the monsters that are almost inexhaustible around, even the strongest people can''t help but give birth to a trace of despair.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 124： First demand

    Facing the two monsters coming up from the left and the other, Shen Xixi first retreated a small step to leave enough space for himself, and then waved the high-carbon steel sword in his hand. The next moment he saw the heads of the two monsters. He was cut off by Qi Qi, and after solving the enemy in front of him, Shen Xixi cut off the hind leg of a deep dive lying on the fort.


    But when she stabbed a deeper diver who looked like a leader with a larger barnacle on her left hand, she stabbed it empty.


    Shen Xixi immediately realized that it was just an illusion. She wiped the rain off her face, took a breath during the fight, and looked elsewhere.


    At this moment, the battle on the deck is still continuing. There are corpses everywhere, and the player has given up most of the place. The still alive gathered spontaneously and gathered in front of the downward deck ladder to block the monsters. The impact.


    Shen Xixi also saw the man in the flower shirt. The latter was still at the forefront of the battle. Like her, the clothes all over his body were soaked in heavy rain, and the blood on the high-carbon steel sword seemed like it could never be washed away.


    There were at least a dozen corpses of deep divers around him, all killed with a single sword. In addition, there were also human players�� corpses. In order to make a guy whose neck was bitten off, the man in the flower shirt had to advance. Ended the pain for him.


    After pulling out the sword, he also seemed to feel a little bit. He looked back at the place where Shen Xixi was and smiled at her.


    Even though the situation has reached such a crisis, the man in the flower shirt still does not change his former turbulent temperament, as if there is nothing in this world that can make him feel scared.


    But then Shen Xixi''s expression suddenly changed. She saw a mast behind the man in a flower shirt was crowded with deep divers, densely packed, like bees living in a hive.


    Accompanied by a roar of thunder, they seemed to have received a certain signal and jumped off the mast together. The target was the man in the flower shirt!


    In the face of absolute numbers, skill has completely lost its meaning!


    The teammates beside the man in the flower shirt are also aware of the danger, and are shooting desperately, trying to stop these monsters that fall from the sky, but even if they empty their magazines in just a few seconds, the monsters they can kill are limited.


    Seeing that the man in the flower shirt is a dead end, the next moment there is a golden light on the deck, and then the half-man, half-fish and frog monsters are like remote-controlled airplanes with their batteries removed, like dumplings. Falling straight.


    It stands to reason that the speed and agility of a man with a flower shirt should be able to avoid these deep divers who have lost their ability to move, but when the golden light appeared, his head was slammed by something and lost consciousness. Then one could not dodge and was crushed by a fallen deep dive.


    In fact, it is not just him, but the other people on the ship are basically attacked from the soul, just to a lesser or more serious degree.


    And the initiator of all this, Shen Xixi, could no longer hold the small balance in his hand, and fell directly on one knee.


    The aoe skill of the Scales of Justice, Evil Trial, was originally treated equally, and even her user is included. If you change to her before going to the valley, there is no big problem, but now she, the scale of Justice seems to feel that the judgment is sinful. Profound.


    In addition, her original spirit was messed up by the sudden hallucinations, and now she was hit by an evil trial, and her whole head seemed to be exploded.


    In a daze, Shen Xixi saw only a few of the fastest recovered players dragging the stunned man in the flower shirt out of the body of the deep diver. The man in the flower shirt was covered with blood and was soon sent off. When they arrived in the cabin below, the other players probably felt that the deck could no longer stand it, and helped each other back.


    No one noticed Shen Xixi who was kneeling on the other side during this kind of turmoil, or someone noticed but deliberately pretended not to see it.


    Shen Xixi wanted to get up on her own and evacuated to the cabin with the other players, but now she has a terrible headache. She can''t even move a finger. The next moment, a huge wave lined up on the deck, and Shen Xixi''s body was shot flying away. When she went out, she knocked her head on something she didn''t know, then her eyes went black and she completely lost consciousness.


    Shen Xixi thought he was dead.


    After all, at this time, he was in a coma. Whether it was being stared at by those half-human, half-fish, frog monsters or falling into the sea, he was basically dead.


    However, when she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a lifeboat. Not far from her, the battleship of the Deep Sea Hunter was sinking a little bit, leaving only a raised bow on the water. Go up, and there are deep divers crawling on it, as if you are swearing who is the master of this sea area.


    Shen Xixi subconsciously touched his side, trying to find his high-carbon steel sword, but he felt empty.


    A voice came out from behind her.


    "It has ended."


    Shen Xixi turned around and saw the smoking figure in the stern.


    She is not unfamiliar with that person, because she had dealt with each other many times before at the game point. The wine made by the bartender is so strange that she is also famous in the game circle, and in passing through the valley. After that battle, her other identity is no longer a secret.


    Shen Xixi asked the bartender lady, "Why save me? You should know that I am like everyone else on that ship, UU reading is here to kill him."


    "Just you? Stop dreaming." Hydra let out a breath of smoke, looked at the shipwreck in the distance, and shook her head. "You can''t even force me to shoot. You were destroyed by a group of deep dives, let alone Say him."


    Shen Xixi was silent upon hearing this.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Hydra continued, "Don''t count on others, I know you have seven ships here this time, but unfortunately you are the last one left. Oh, yes, there are others. God, I received the latest news and they finally made up their minds to run away."


    "Run? Where do they go, how can they survive alone without humans?" Shen Xixi frowned.


    "It is said that one of them has a genius who proposed a plan called the Garden of Eden, intending to select 900 newborn babies, male and female, before their souls are contaminated, and bring them together to one that we can��t find. The place where we silently wait for us to destroy the world, then destroy ourselves, wait until everything is gone, and then return to this land."


    "What is this, is the 21st century version of Noah''s Ark, are the remaining billions of humans left behind by them ruthlessly?" Shen Xixi felt incomprehensible.


    Hydra seemed calm, "Survival is the first need of all living things."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 125： The departed gods

    When Apollo raised his head for the last time and looked at the red fireball above his head, he finally couldn''t help but shed tears, and then he plucked the lyre in his hand.


    Melodious and sad music flowed from his fingertips, and the gods who heard the music also stopped their movements. The youngest **** among them had just been born less than a year ago, but the oldest **** was already here. Living on this piece of land for thousands of years has witnessed the prosperity and decline of countless civilizations. It has long been integrated with this piece of land, but now it has to be forced to migrate in order to survive and become rootless leaves.


    I think that the eyes of many people here have moistened with it.


    A group of gods, led by Isis, who first proposed the Eden Project, are busy with the final stage of work, selecting babies to be the tinder, and arranging construction tasks after arriving in the new world.


    It is not easy to build human civilization from scratch. What''s more, there are so many gods that have arrived in the new world. There are not only old gods but also new gods. How to balance the interests of all parties and achieve a result that is relatively satisfactory to everyone is even more difficult.


    For now, after many fierce negotiations, even reaching the point of resuming the war, both sides eventually made concessions, and barely reached an initial consensus in less than three months.


    This is an incredible speed, because just three months ago, the two sides were still at war. In fact, if it weren��t for the external threat of Cthulhu, the new gods and old gods that had already come to the top would never be at the negotiating table. Any agreement may be reached.


    In the end, the handshake between Zeus and the **** of science marked that a fragile balance was finally reached within the gods.


    And the next step is collective migration.


    This is a big project. It has been carried out as early as a month ago. The most advanced is a group of relatively weak gods, because they are most worried about being contaminated by Cthulhu, and then the stronger gods. Until today, only the last batch of passengers remained.


    However, just as Apollo and other gods were remembering the last days of being in this land, an unexpected guest who had not been seen before suddenly appeared in front of the gods.


    -Chronos, the **** of time.


    Compared with more than three months ago, he looks much older, his eyes are full of anger, and he is no longer as calm as before. He strode towards the man in a suit and tie with an exaggerated moustache on his mouth. .


    The latter is still standing a little further away from the other gods, feeding the birds leisurely with breadcrumbs, as if he hadn��t heard the sad sound of Apollo.


    Until Cronos stood in front of him.


    "Long time no see, Cronos." The mustache man greeted, "I hope you get rid of that sweet tooth early."


    Kronos sneered when he heard the words, "You can be proud of yourself. Where is Gaim, I want to see him."


    The mustache man sighed, "Why do all of you who are looking for Gem come to me for someone? He is such a big man, and I can''t control where he is going."


    "You can hide your tricks from others, but you can''t hide them from me." Cronos said coldly, "I know what Zhang Heng was doing during the two weeks in the mountains."


    "Well, I heard that you were there at that time. In order to make your long-prepared plan successfully execute the last step, you have been staring at him to make sure that there are no accidents. When he has nowhere to go, he has to accept you. "Requirement for exchange of blood." The mustache man said, "You are as scheming as you always have, and you are full of patience and caution. Unfortunately, you forgot one thing. Humans are different from us. They have always been unpredictable."


    Cronos completely ignored what the mustache man was saying, and just repeated, "I know what he did in the mountains for two weeks. He was playing games, using the game console he got in the proxy war. , There is a game called "Endless Journey", Gaim is there, he used that game console to contact the missing Gaim, right?"


    Cronos stared into the eyes of the mustache man, as if to read the answer from it.


    However, the latter just touched his beard and said, "I can understand your mood, Cronos, whoever it is, has spent 18 years preparing a dish, but in the end he will feel angry if he fails to eat it..."


    "Many people think that I am a lunatic, and they dare to hit the master of that city under the ice. But in my opinion, you and Gaim are out-and-out lunatics. I admit that I am coveting his power, but I At least he hasn''t been crazy enough to let him out, and things will develop to the point where it is today. It is entirely the responsibility of you and Gaim. Guess if I tell the other gods, what would they think?"


    Actually, after Chronos suddenly appeared and rushed to the mustache man in anger, many gods'' eyes were attracted by the two, but for a while, it was difficult for the group to come over and listen.


    The moustache man shrugged, but he said softly, "Kronos, you need to take a good rest and stop thinking about it."


    The **** of time is unmoved, UU reading "I admit that I lost this round. From the moment the Lord of Laleiya came to Zhang Heng''s body, I completely lost, and I was completely defeated. , There is no possibility of a comeback, so now I just need an answer."


    "what is the answer?"


    "What are you guys playing?"


    "Why have you been convinced that Gaim and I are playing tricks?" the mustache man asked with interest.


    "Gam has always hoped that the new gods and the old gods can get along in peace, but this time everyone knows that the battle between the two camps is inevitable. God suddenly had a common enemy and had to join hands again, and the war ended in a way that no one had imagined as soon as the war began.


    "The current result may be sad for others, but for you, it is just what you want, but the price is too high, and do you really play other gods as fools?"


    "We didn''t treat other gods as fools," the mustache man shook his head, but finally did not evade the question of the God of Time. He sighed, "Kronos, whether your intellect is in the new **** or the old **** They are all top-notch, but unfortunately the layout is a bit smaller. This is probably why you still can''t understand Gem."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 126： This area is not yet open

    "Maybe I don''t know Gem, but I know Zhang Heng very well." Cronos said, "He is not the kind of person who will be honestly at the mercy of others. Since he has rejected my proposal, he will accept it without reason. Gem''s arrangement, let alone killing himself by doing so, what bargaining chip did you offer him?"


    "We didn''t open any chips," the mustache man said. "This is his story. He should have written it himself. The other people in the story, including Gem and I, are just his supporting roles."


    "I don''t want to fight you any more dumb riddles," Cronos shook his head, "I will tell the other gods what you did. This Eden Project sounds like a conspiracy, and the people of the past are lost. News, who knows where they went."


    Mustache seemed very innocent. "The place was chosen by Isis. She picked a tulip and created a pure land on a high mountain that no one could find, enough to allow us to survive the destruction of the world. But the premise is to completely isolate them from the outside world."


    "Don''t tell me Tisis, we all know what that woman is, as long as the price is enough, she can betray anyone." Cronos sneered.


    The moustache man spread his hands and made a move that I couldn''t help it.


    "No matter how other people choose, I won''t go to the so-called Garden of Eden anyway." Cronos said resolutely, he was still prepared to say something, but at this moment, the sound of the sun **** Apollo suddenly suddenly Stop.


    Immediately afterwards, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button, and the movements of the gods present all stopped at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on the figure that did not know when it appeared on the dock.


    In the end, the supreme limited edition co-branded wine glass of the **** of luxury slid from her hand first and fell to the ground, and the sound of the glass breaking in the dead silence was especially harsh.


    The face of the **** of luxury turned pale in an instant, opened his mouth, and said in horror, "No, don''t choose me!"


    As a result, her words did not fall, her head exploded like the glass wine glass just now, blood and brain paste filled the lawn, like a wild oil painting, and only then did other gods react, led by Apollo A group of gods drew out their weapons in angrily, while other weaker gods reacted differently.


    Some people want to challenge, and some want to run away, the scene becomes chaotic all at once, like a concert with a gunman.


    Cronos didn��t even bother to ask the mustache man to ask questions. He directly paused time and wanted to escape in the world of time stop. However, there were a lot of gods present, and he used the time stop at this time. Ability is a very risky thing, but after a pause of less than two seconds, this still world has faint signs of collapse.


    Similar to Apollo, Ares and other powerful gods are not strictly anchored, but the flow of time around them has been slowed down, but it is the direction of the dock that really frightens Koronos.


    "Zhang Heng" was not bothered by Shi Ting at all, and was completely free to act. Only then did Koronos remember that he still had a large part of his abilities on the other party. The agent contract was not so easy to repent, so it has been until now. Ronos also failed to get back part of his ability.


    It can be said that he suffered a big loss this time, and he couldn''t steal the chicken. Instead, he lost half of his life.


    Under the current situation, Cronos only stayed in the world of time stop for less than three seconds, and then took the initiative to retreat. He didn''t want to be a target like the **** of luxury, and his wise decision made himself After successfully escaped, "Zhang Heng" had already looked at him.


    The flow rate returned to normal with the surrounding time, and "Zhang Heng"''s eyes were again attracted by a goddess who was about to escape into the woods.


    But this way, Cronos was unable to escape as he wished.


    With Ares, the God of Science and others took the initiative to welcome "Zhang Heng", Isis and the mustache man were also busy summoning other gods into Pluto''s mansion villa.


    There is a door that leads directly to the new world. At this time, no one is still in the mood to cherish the memory of the homeland. Everyone did not expect that this retreat would be so embarrassed, and even the last dignity would be stepped on by someone. An orderly evacuation, but completely defeated.


    Especially when they saw countless dense black shadows emerging from the sea, landing along the coastline, and then rushing towards them, without even urging by Isis, everyone speeded up their pace and ran towards the villa, scrambling to push. Open that door.


    Cronos''s face is also ugly at this time. After all, he just put down his harsh words not long ago and said that he would not go to the new world anyway, but now he has nothing but to open the door with others. Another way out.


    Seeing that the deep divers had surrounded the villa, and even the fastest runner had arrived on the lawn outside, Cronos knew that he could not drag on any longer, stomped his foot, and finally followed Amon. Stepped into that door.


    The moment the door was opened, a dazzling white light was shining on him, making Koronos trying to keep his eyes wide unable to see the scene behind the door.


    When his eyes were re-adapted to the environment, he found himself standing in a place similar to an airport terminal. UU reading just couldn''t see the runway and the plane outside the window, there was only a fog-like darkness.


    There are those gods who have just entered before standing with him, and everyone''s faces are filled with confusion.


    Obviously this place is far from the new world in the tulip they heard before. Most people have not been able to figure out the current situation, and after they looked around, they found that Isis who had come in with them was gone. Trace.


    You know that the latter is the only person here who can explain to them exactly what happened, but all the gods present were named and surnamed. After a small disturbance, the gods began to spontaneously explore this seemingly-like waiting hall. I want to find some clues from it.


    But Cronos didn''t join in, he just stood on the side and sneered.


    is different from other gods who are still kept in the dark. By this time, the **** of time can already be sure that behind this so-called new world in the Garden of Eden, it must be Gem and the mustache man who are doing the trick.


    Sure enough, someone exclaimed not long after it was Hercules Hercules. He hit a pillar in the center of the hall with a punch, but it didn''t take long for the pillar to restore itself. At the same time, the other side, The Tarot God, who was about to push the door to go out, heard a mysterious voice in his ear.


    "Sorry, this area is not open yet."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 127： Game compensation

    Four months ago, in the valley.


    Zhang Heng tried to start the engine removed from the polo in his new home to charge the battery, and then took out a ps4pro from his duffel bag.


    This ps4pro is the prize he won for participating in the first round of proxy war, and the top 50 is limited.


    However, there is nothing special about the machine itself. It is exactly the same as the ones available on the market. The only difference is that a game called "Endless Journey" is pre-installed in it.


    Zhang Heng connected this ps4pro to the battery. Gaim, the **** of the game, disappeared more than a month ago, but Zhang Heng still remembers the first and last time he and Gaim were in the Chernobyl copy. What the other person said when we met.


    Gaim told him that if he wants to contact him, he can use this ps4pro.


    Without the other party��s psn account, there is no doubt that the contact information Gaim pointed to is hidden in the game called "Endless Journey".


    Actually recently, Zhang Heng would play this fairy game whenever he was free.


    Although the game process is amazingly long, worthy of the name Endless Journey, Zhang Heng himself has 24 hours more than the average person. After such a long time, he is finally close to the customs clearance.


    On the first night he came to his new home, Zhang Heng completely got through the game.


    But he didn''t get anything except the words "congratulations" for clearing the level.


    Zhang Heng put down the handle, moved his fingers and waist, pondered for a moment, then got up and ate something. After that, I opened the game again and started the two-week game.


    Zhang Heng has realized that this is not a single ending game. Maybe the ending he played in the first week is not the correct answer.


    So in the second week, when Zhang Heng faced the options, he deliberately made the opposite choice. Before, he took the fairy road, but this time he chose the magic way.


    Compared with Immortal Dao, Magic Dao��s gameplay is much simpler. There are not so many cumbersome main tasks. The main task is basically combat. As long as you cut all the way to the end, it��s fine. In addition, although the level is cleared, it can be equipped for a week Able to inherit one, the artifact that Zhang Heng fought so hard for half an hour in the boss battle finally came in handy, in addition to unlocking more powerful skills and characters.


    Therefore, although the difficulty of the second week objective has increased, it is still within an acceptable range.


    After clearing the magic road ending, Zhang Heng has not been able to find any clues related to Gem, except for the same congratulations on clearing the level.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to start the third week of the game, not only because he was already a bit tight on time, but also because he began to realize that his previous problem-solving ideas might not be correct.


    At this time, a week has passed since he entered the mountain. His nightmares have not been interrupted every night, and his mental condition has become worse and worse. Even according to the most optimistic estimation, he can only last for another ten days.


    And Zhang Heng didn''t think other people and gods would give him so much time, so Zhang Heng knew that he only had one last chance to play.


    And if his plan wants to go on, he has to find Gaim first.


    Zhang Heng heated a pot of hot water, soaked a bowl of instant noodles to fill up the diarrhea, and then started the game again.


    In the third week, Zhang Heng didn��t care about any main lines and branches. After he successfully created the character, he began to wander around the world. In the previous two weeks, Zhang Heng has discovered that the map of "Endless Journey" is very special, not following the plot. Unlocked, in other words, you can reach any corner of the world as long as you want.


    Of course, there is also the possibility that the mobs there will go home in seconds.


    But after the first two weeks of the game, with Zhang Heng��s observation and memory, he can already remember the actions and attacks of most mobs, and even the hatred radius, so although he runs around on the map, he rarely gets caught. Sent home.


    Putting aside the constraints of the task, Zhang Heng walked a considerable distance on the map of "Endless Journey" this time, and finally found what he was looking for in a small fishing village near the East Sea.


    The sun sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun dyes the sea orange red.


    A fisherman in a quilt sits motionless on a fishing boat, and it looks quite artistic from the back.


    But when Zhang Heng controlled the character to go around in front of him, all the previous artistic conceptions were destroyed, and then Zhang Heng found that he had also entered the game, replacing his sixth-level trumpet character.


    "You are too foolish." Zhang Heng jumped up from another fishing boat.


    Gaim in front of him made up a simple small bracket and put the fishing rod on it, thus successfully freeing his hands and holding a GBA.


    This is the second generation of portable game consoles released by Nintendo in 2001. Although the lifespan is only five and a half years on the market, the sales are very impressive. It can be regarded as the birthday gift of all boys at that time.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the screen and found that Gem was still playing Pok��mon.


    Gaim saw that Zhang Heng had also suspended the game, and then he said, "Congratulations, you found me in the third week." He didn''t immediately ask Zhang Heng''s intentions, nor was he busy talking about the current situation outside. The situation, the first question is, "What do you think of my game?"


    Zhang Heng tells the truth, ��The graphics are excellent, the strikes are perfect, the operation is smooth, and there are no bugs for the time being, but the plot is mediocre, and there are not many highlights in the characterization. Although it is an open map, the degree of freedom is also average. Those dungeon games are far worse than that. It��s reasonable. If it weren��t for you, I wouldn��t be interested in playing until the third weekGam nodded when he heard this, "This is actually us. The situation of the gods. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "We have great power, but we can''t break away from the track of destiny. Simply put, the degree of freedom is still too low." Gaim put down the GBA in his hand. "In contrast, you humans are like new players in the game. Although the starting point is very low, the role is full of growth, and subsequent experiences and choices will shape you into different looks."


    "I don''t have many choices. Soon after I was born, my life was arranged by different people." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "But you still came here," Gaim said, "Obviously the main and side quests in this world have been written, but you still found this small fishing village that has nothing to do with any quest, so let''s say, come here What do you want to do with me?"


    "I helped you find a bug in the copy of Chernobyl. You said you wanted to compensate me, but I had nothing to want at the time, and now I have a plan for what I want."


    "What do you want? Say it first, I can''t solve your problem." Gaim said, "After all, I am not omnipotent."


    "Don''t worry, what I want is very simple." Zhang Heng said without hesitation, "I want to play another round of games."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 128： Round 11 games

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site in one second: www.81zw.us


    "Are you going to play another round of the game?" Gem raised his eyebrows, "But the proxy war has ended, and the game has been closed by the organizing committee."


    "But you are the **** of the game, there should be a way to restart it, right?"


    "That game is the best work I have made so far. No, strictly speaking, it is not my work alone. It is the result of the joint efforts of a group of gods. In order to build that almost real game world, everyone Have a helping hand," Gaim said at this point, and finally decided that he was not polite anymore. He turned around and nodded simply.


    "Yes, you are right. Even so, I can restart it, but it will cost me a lot of energy. I usually forget it. I basically just stay at home and play games. The power is more or less. It doesn''t matter, but Cthulhu will wake up from its underwater palace and descend into this world with your body. Although I don''t like to be nosy, I can''t watch him ruin the world."


    "I will not let him destroy the world." Zhang Heng said.


    "How sure are you?"


    "40%." Zhang Heng thought for a while.


    "40% is not a reassuring number." Gaim sighed.


    "Or you can choose to kill me now. If you succeed, you will be 100% sure." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Gaim shook his head, "This goes against the game method I have always advocated. If everyone faces a difficult game, the first choice is to cheat and take shortcuts, then naturally they will not be able to fully enjoy the game. The fun it brings."


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this answer. This was originally one of the reasons he made up his mind to come to Gaim. Zhang Heng had long discovered that the game **** has always valued the game process more than the game result.


    Therefore, in the third week of "Endless Journey", Zhang Heng decided to abandon the pursuit of the perfect ending before he could meet Gaim again in this small fishing village.


    Sure enough, the game **** in front of him did not hesitate for too long, so he stretched out a hand and said, "40% is achieved by four. Now that the game route is selected, you can enjoy the fun of the strategy."


    "I will," Zhang Heng shook hands with Gem, "Thank you."


    "Don''t be polite with me, this is originally the game compensation I promised you before." Gaim waved his hand, then paused, and then asked, "Have you thought about what dungeon you are going to go to? In this regard, I also I can help you a little bit."


    "No, I have already selected the copy." Zhang Heng said, "I only have one request, that is, no matter what age the copy is, there must be a working computer in it."


    Gaim looked at Zhang Heng again when he heard this somewhat weird suggestion, and then he didn��t ask anything, and picked up the GBA in his hand again, ��Your eleventh round of the game will start on time at 11:55 tonight, ahead Be prepared."


    ��������


    After turning off the ps4pro, Zhang Heng glanced at the starfish in his hand. There was only less than a quarter of an hour before 11:55. He got up and moved his wrists and ankles.


    Then he walked to the travel bag, Zhang Heng first took out a U disk from it.


    ��Name: Edward''s U Disk��


    ��Quality: F��


    [Function: Your IP can never be tracked when plugged into a computer]


    This USB flash drive is a gadget obtained by Zhang Heng from the leaker''s copy. It has only F-level quality. Although the function is still practical, it has always been only the icing on the cake. It hasn''t played much before, but this time Zhang Heng But put it in the pocket first.


    Later, Zhang Heng took out some small props that were relatively small and easy to carry. As for the combat props such as [Paris Arrow], [Hidden Sheath] and [Plague Bone Bow] that he has always relied on, Zhang Heng didn''t take one piece.


    Because Zhang Heng knew very well that Cronos must be somewhere nearby, monitoring him, Zhang Heng didn''t want Cronos to know that he played this round of the game.


    The next item he took out was [Immunity Crystal]. This D-level item still has two uses. Zhang Heng has not used it again after trying the effect, just to save it for tonight. He has survived tonight''s nightmare, so that in the next dungeon, he will no longer be troubled by nightmares and can concentrate on the game.


    The last thing Zhang Heng took out was a pen.


    This fountain pen was given to him by a man with a mustache who resembled Conan Doyle in the copy of the deduction method, but the subsequent appraisal results showed that it was not any prop.


    But this time Zhang Heng chose to take this pen with him when he entered the game copy.


    At 11:49, Zhang Heng made all the preparations, lay in bed, and fell asleep normally. Then the nightmare also struck him, but then [Immunity Crystal] emitted a soft white light in his hand, turning Wrapped in his soul, he floated all the way to a white room.


    But this time Zhang Heng didn''t stay in this white room for too long, and soon the familiar feeling of dizziness passed.


    [Player verification...]


    [Verification passed, and the eleventh round copy is being randomly selected for player No. 07958... It is detected that the player is holding a special token, Conan Doyle''s pen, and the player will be linked to the designated copy]


    [The link is complete-the current copy is the literary salon]


    "You are a budding newcomer writer. You have successfully published your first book. You have received several small awards and praise from some professional book critics. You also have a group of readers who like you. I was so complacent about my results. I was eager to get ready for a big fight, but I received a letter from a mysterious club. The owner of the club invited you to join their salon. UU reading , you were a little hesitant at first. But soon curiosity overcomes the anxiety about the unknown, and you decide to take a look at their salon.]


    [Task objective: defeat all opponents and win the next salon story meeting]


    ��Mode: Single��


    [Time flow rate: 2400] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 100 days in the game, after 500 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will officially start in five seconds, please be prepared.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng knew that he had not guessed wrong when he heard the system prompt. The pen worked, but the content of the copy still surprised him a little. Zhang Heng originally thought he would directly see Conan Doyle with a mustache, Zhang Heng Ye had already made plans to follow him to hone his writing skills, but after he really heard the description of the copy, he realized that this copy was actually more lively than he thought.


    But in this way, it would be more difficult to pass the level.


    Bayi Chinese website mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v4 Chapter 129： salon

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site in one second: www.81zw.us


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself in a slightly dark alley.


    At the end of the road is a small brick building with high buildings on both sides. It seems to be a certain age. Zhang Heng can only barely infer from the building materials and style that this is a building after the 19th century.


    He did not walk in in a hurry, but looked around again and saw pedestrians passing by the alley, a hawker selling cigarettes, and a grocery store across the street. Just when he wanted to continue looking, the sky was Suddenly there was a sound of thunder, indicating that there will be heavy rain soon.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t stay in place anymore, and finally stepped forward to the small brick building.


    The small building was much quieter than Zhang Heng had imagined. Only orange lights showed through the cracks in the door, and there was no noise.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper poked his head out of the door, "What can I do for you?"


    "I received an invitation to come here to participate in the salon." Zhang Heng paused when he said that, his gaze went around the middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper and fell into the living room behind him, and found that it was empty and there were no guests.


    "Sorry, did I come early?"


    "No." The middle-aged man who looked like a butler smiled, "The salon has already started, but it''s not here. Can I see your token of membership?"


    "Membership token?" Zhang Heng frowned slightly. He had checked his pockets on the way here. Apart from the props he had brought, he didn''t find anything extra, but Zhang Heng soon thought of something. , Took out the Conan Doyle pen.


    The middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper took the pen, put on his glasses, and examined it carefully, and then handed it back to Zhang Heng respectfully with both hands, "Welcome to the House of Genius, please follow me."


    Zhang Heng followed the middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper into the house. Then the two of them walked through the living room and into the courtyard. The middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper opened up a murderous villain that looked like a horror movie when the main character was imprisoned. The kind of gloomy cellar I would use, and then made a please gesture.


    "Seriously?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t look at me, bluffing and dramatization have always been authors'' favorites." The middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper shrugged. "To be honest, I have never understood this evil taste."


    Hearing this, Zhang Heng looked at the big iron lock beside his feet again, and there was some red on it that looked like blood stains.


    "Don''t worry, the paint from ocher."


    "Very impressive." Zhang Heng commented.


    After speaking, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and walked in in strides.


    I have to say that although the atmosphere in front of the cellar door is very scary, the environment inside is actually pretty good, it''s just slightly humid, but the air is smooth, and there is no peculiar smell except for some muddy smell.


    For a tunnel, no more can be requested.


    The two walked for about five minutes, and the terrain began to rise again. Then the middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, stopped in front of an iron ladder and temporarily gave the oil lamp in his hand to Zhang Heng for safekeeping, while he pushed Opened the manhole cover above his head.


    At this time, raindrops had already fallen in the sky, and the two returned from the ground to the street. As soon as they climbed out, Zhang Heng saw a carriage on the side of the road.


    The middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper took the oil lamp back from Zhang Heng''s hand, "I can only accompany you here, and Martin will send you to the salon."


    "Martin? Is this a stalk in "The Adventures of Goose Riding", what about you, I haven''t asked your name before."


    "Consell." The middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper smiled, and then bowed again, "I sincerely wish you every day of writing and thinking."


    "Twenty Thousand Miles Under the Sea" is really appropriate, thank you."


    After saying goodbye to Consel, Zhang Heng boarded the carriage, and when he closed the door, the coachman Martin also grabbed the rein in his hand.


    As soon as Zhang Heng got into the car and smelled the fragrance of jasmine, he became drowsy, but this kind of drowsiness is different from when he inhaled a lot of anesthetics. Zhang Heng knew that he could wake up at any time, which was more like It was a pastime prepared for fear that his journey would be too boring.


    So Zhang Heng also relaxed, leaned his head on the carriage, and took a nap.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the carriage stopped again.


    This time it stopped on a lawn. Martin opened the car door for Zhang Heng. What appeared in front of Zhang Heng was a huge mansion. The mansion was built in the middle of a mountain and covered an amazing area.


    Zhang Heng only glanced briefly, and all he saw were garden courtyards, swimming pools, woods and even a golf course.


    This time, a female housekeeper was standing in front of the gate to greet him, but she was very short, less than four feet tall, petite, with pointed ears, but with big feet, walking around. There is hardly any sound at all.


    A name immediately appeared in Zhang Heng''s head.


    --Hobbit.


    This is a fantasy race created by British writer and poet Tolkien in his "Lord of the Rings."


    "It looks like you have recognized my origins, the most expensive guest," the hobbit steward said. "I just don''t know how I should call you?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to speak, she immediately added, "You don''t need to report your real name. Here everyone will call each other by their pen names or the names of the characters in their books."


    "Zhang Heng."


    The female hobbit steward heard a somewhat surprised expression on her face.


    "Actually I am preparing a book This is the name of my new protagonist." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    "Then I believe you will find a lot of inspiration here." The female Hobbit butler opened the door behind her as she said.


    Before entering the door this time, Zhang Heng heard the messy sound coming from inside.


    "Let me say, all popular, one book counts as one, it''s all shit! The author of the popular is the dog that produces shit. The only thing they can do is to wag their tails and cater to the public without a bottom line. His aesthetic and deformed appreciation ability! It is because of their existence that the threshold of this line has been infinitely lowered." A high-pitched male voice said.


    "I disagree, Mr. Bastard, the purpose of our writing is not to be an enemy of the public. I don��t deny that some of the excellent super-era works were seriously underestimated at the time, but you can��t just because you didn��t make any money during your lifetime. I hate those authors who make money." A strong female voice.


    "Don''t doubt, I''m talking about you, Professor McGonagall, what you wrote with you just proves what I said!"


    Bayi Chinese website mobile version reading URL: m.81zw.us

 v4 Chapter 130： Argument (Happy National Day Duck~)

    Zhang Heng originally thought that he would be watched when he entered the door, but he did not expect that except for a few people at the door who noticed him, the rest of the people basically didn''t respond, and they were still doing their own things.


    The controversy in the room has entered a white-hot stage. Zhang Heng has recognized a certain fantasy best-selling female author who spoke before, but her opponent, a man with a red neck and a high-pitched look, is pointing the country, Zhang Heng does not know. His origin depends on his appearance as a poet and novelist active in the seventeenth or eighteenth century.


    In addition, a man with a beard and a big back also joined the argument. He also stood opposite the best-selling female author, "I read your novel, madam, with all due respect, I only watched three I can��t stand it anymore. I think that no matter what kind of creation should be based on my own life experience, because only the truth can move people. Before I wrote "Moby Dick", I worked as a seaman for four years in the sea and followed a whaling ship. Go to sea together.


    "I look at those strong men who are struggling for life at sea, how they overcome fate and how to deal with storms. From then on, I made up my mind to write a story about them, but," the bearded man said in a low voice. Go on, "This book had a mediocre response at the time. I guess no matter what era, people like to read popular stories that are weird and have little meaning."


    "My story is also derived from my own life. I just put a coat of magic on it. I believe Mr. Gandalf must agree with me." The woman turned her gaze to a shrunken figure with a full head. The white-haired old man is looking for allies.


    And the latter did not disappoint, and said, "Fantasy is a type of literary subject, and behind the ridiculous story at the beginning also hides the true emotions of the creator." He seemed to have thought of something, sighed, and gave himself Pour another glass of red wine.


    "But still, entertainment is greater than artistic value." Another voice said, it was a Jewish-looking man with big eyes and high nose, deep eye sockets, and long slender ears, making him look a bit like a vampire, "I I don��t care about the legibility of the article, because my work is first of all to allow me to explore the value and meaning of life by myself. As for whether others can read and understand what it has to do with me?


    "My enlightenment teacher always tells me that storytelling requires beginning and end, time and place, and clear values. But to be honest, I don��t care about that kind of thing at all. I agree with the reasonable use of straddle and absurd writing techniques, but this These things are not used to give money to the general public."


    "This sounds too arrogant." The woman frowned.


    "But geniuses are inherently arrogant." The Jewish man spread his hands.


    Just when everyone was arguing, someone finally noticed Zhang Heng who had just walked in, and shouted, "Great, there is a new face here, it should be a newcomer who just came to the salon, we should ask him the opinion of."


    "Please, I don''t care anyway." An American man dressed like a hippie with a girl nestled on the sofa and yawned.


    But besides him, there are still many people waiting for Zhang Heng''s answer.


    Even though he knew that when he said his words, it would surely arouse a lot of people''s scorn and even discomfort, but Zhang Heng still didn''t hesitate, because he had already figured out the answer to this question before he entered the copy, "I want to write a copy. Everyone likes to read books that can quickly become popular."


    "boring!"


    "This kid has gone wrong!"


    "This kind of statement is too polite, it should be said that it is hopeless."


    "It''s another mess of shit! Whoever invited it, the newcomers are too utilitarian." Some people immediately shook their heads when they heard the words, looking like they were heartbroken, as if they were doing something violent in Zhang Heng.


    However, in contrast, some people looked at Zhang Hengshun''s eyes.


    "well said."


    "I think this young man''s wishes are good, and no one has said that fashion is wrong. Don''t forget that even you guys with hard lips, works have become popular after you die."


    "��������"


    Zhang Heng is mentally prepared for this. If it is placed in a traditional game, this is probably a lineup selection event. After the lineup is established, people in the same lineup will increase your favorability. On the contrary, the favorability of people in the opposing camp will be crazy. drop.


    Of course, there are also players who want to be mixed on both sides. In this case, they can be slick and ride down the wall. If the operation is good, the favorability of both sides will not rise or fall.


    But this is not necessary for Zhang Heng, because he didn''t lie, what he said before was his truth.


    "If you want to explore the popular tricks of novels, you can come to me. I live in Room 207." The fantasy best-selling female author said enthusiastically, and after a pause she said mysteriously, "You have time tomorrow morning. I can also recommend someone for you. He is the greatest writer in human history. No one knows that no one knows. His plays are well-known. Until hundreds of years later, every novel we write is There is a shadow of his story."


    Although Professor McGonagall did not name the person, Zhang Heng already knew who she was talking about.


    ����William Shakespeare, although it has always been said that Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the second, Shakespeare can indeed be regarded as the most influential author.


    If you can listen to Shakespeare personally explain the method of writing novels, you will definitely benefit. Even if Shakespeare is based on the market environment and the audience��s preferences at the time, the methods actually have something in common, and Shakespeare��s plays are experienced Enduring for hundreds of years, this is probably the real fashion.


    And just as Zhang Heng was about to sit down and chat with the best-selling fantasy female author, the messy hall suddenly fell silent.


    Then everyone''s eyes gradually gathered around the fireplace, and the firewood inside had already burnt at some point and crackled.


    And Zhang Heng then noticed that there was a hint of excitement on the face of the best-selling fantasy female author She straightened up and said to Zhang Heng, "Here, it''s about to start."


    "What started?"


    "Monthly salon story meeting." The fantasy best-selling female writer blinked, "The winner can meet the owner here, have dinner with him, and...get the qualification to leave here."


    "leave here?"


    "Of course, although this place is very good, there are eating and drinking, and there are many masters, including the living and the dead. Everyone gathers together and talks. Well, of course, sometimes they will spray each other like just now. After all, every author has his own characteristics and persistence. If it is so easy to be persuaded by others, then we don��t need to do this business, but even if we live in a good place for a long time, we will get bored."


    The best-selling fantasy female author seems to have thought of something here, "By the way, what is your writing level? Although it is difficult to have an evaluation standard for this kind of thing, the owner here still finds a way to give everyone a level. My words are probably between lv2 and lv3, what about you."


    Zhang Heng glanced at his character panel, where writing skills is still lv0.


    "It looks like I have to stay here for a while." Zhang Heng said.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 131： Story will

    The so-called "story meeting", as the name implies, is that everyone gathers together to tell a story.


    It''s just that at this moment, gathered in this mansion may be the most story-telling group of people in the entire history of mankind. Want to stand out from this group of people, winning victory will not be much easier than the first time a man landed on the moon.


    In fact, although the best-selling fantasy female writer around Zhang Heng became the most attractive writer at the time with a certain series of works, she already had a horror wealth of almost 7 billion pounds in 18 years, but she is still less than that. lv3''s writing skills, even if it is not the bottom in the room, it is definitely in the lower range.


    It seems that it is unrealistic for her to want to leave here, but after Zhang Heng noticed that the story would begin, the fantasy best-selling female author appeared eager to try.


    Of course, you can interpret this as the self-confidence of each creator. After all, the work is so popular that people who have everything from movies, toys, games, and theme parks, even if they originally lacked confidence in themselves, should now receive solid sales data. Cultivated.


    However, when this episode of the story will actually begin, Zhang Heng will know where the confidence of the best-selling fantasy female author comes from.


    The Hobbit housekeeper walked to the fireplace and bowed to the writers in the room, "Welcome to this month''s story meeting. Before the story begins, I want to introduce a new friend to everyone."


    The Hobbit housekeeper paused when he said that, and looked to a certain place, "Zhang Heng, he is a rising star in the literary world that has recently begun to emerge. His publications have been well received by readers and critics."


    There was little applause from everyone, not only because no one had heard the name, but also because Zhang Heng had chosen the camp as soon as he entered the house, so that at least half of the people here were not very pleasing to him.


    Fortunately, the best-selling fantasy female writers and others applauded very enthusiastically, so that the atmosphere on the scene was not cold.


    Next, the Hobbit housekeeper will no longer talk nonsense. "The theme of this issue was announced at the end of the story meeting last month. It is an eye-opener. I believe everyone has already prepared their own story. Then, Who wants to be the first to share it?"


    Zhang Heng also understood. It turns out that each issue of the story will have a theme, which is announced in advance, and then the writers can create stories on this theme in the next month.


    Using this kind of proposition composition method to compete, the advantage is that the chance of upset is greater. It is not that the author with strong writing skills will definitely win, because most authors have their own subject matter, if they happen to meet someone who is not The subject that is good at, then the strong may also overturn.


    Conversely, people like fantasy best-selling female writers, who have less writing skills, have a much higher chance of turning back when they encounter a suitable topic.


    For example, the eye-opening theme this time is obviously more inclined to examine the author''s imagination, and the best-selling fantasy female author is famous for this, no wonder she looks impatient.


    However, she was not the first to take the stage, but a French man who looked a bit like Mr. Bean. He was wearing a jacket and a leather cap on his head. He just jumped from the cockpit of an airplane. Looking down in the dust.


    Then the pilot, with a melancholy expression in his eyes, told in the first person a bizarre story he encountered during the flight mission.


    His story does not have any gorgeous rhetoric or superb rhetoric. It is a vernacular that even children can easily understand, but everyone in the room listened very attentively, and no one interrupted.


    Everyone even had an illusion in their trance, as if there was a child''s soul living in the adult body, because if it weren''t the case, why could the story he told be so pure and innocent.


    When the pilot left after speaking, many people were still immersed in his fairy tales.


    But at this time the second person also walked up...


    Zhang Heng roughly estimated that there are about a hundred writers in the lobby on the first floor at the moment. If all of them are going to tell a story, then the story will probably take at least half a month to end.


    However, the best-selling fantasy female author said that the story she experienced will only last three days at most, because not everyone is anxious to leave here. After all, not everyone has billions of pounds in their bank accounts waiting for this. Words, especially for some authors who didn''t find much money in their time and didn''t have much money on hand.


    This place is quite comfortable to live in. Apart from being unable to leave, whether you want to drink, taste a variety of food, exercise, or engage in multiplayer sports, basically as long as you can think of, you can be satisfied, even already Someone has made up his mind to stay here forever.


    Zhang Heng saw a man wearing a shirt and exuding the breath of a tough guy sitting alone, drinking wine on his own, as if he would have no interest in the story.


    And Mr. Tough Guy seemed to have noticed Zhang Heng''s gaze, and he glanced at Zhang Heng before raising the wine glass in his hand.


    By the end of the story, the best-selling fantasy female writer did not win as she wished. The final winner was a Frenchman, but not the first pilot to go up. The latter regretted losing to her fellow villager by one point. A science fiction story won the crown of this story meeting.


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this. After all, as long as we talk about science fiction, this 19th century French prolific writer is a monument that cannot be bypassed. The eye-opening theme of this story is simply tailored for him. .


    After the 12-person jury announced the winner, the Hobbit housekeeper stepped forward again, holding an envelope in her hand.


    So the authors who were still immersed in the ocean of stories were immediately attracted by the small envelope.


    The Hobbit housekeeper also opened the envelope neatly. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com "The theme of the next story meeting is...time."


    After speaking, she turned the letter over again and showed it to everyone.


    For a while, some people are happy and some are worried. Time can be said to be an eternal proposition in literary works. Many well-known writers have done related creations on the theme of time.


    However, the more satisfactory the proposition is, the more difficult it is to write, because there are too many previous masterpieces, and it is not easy to write new ideas because there are too many previous masterpieces. Many people are already thinking about it.


    However, Zhang Heng didn��t respond much, mainly because of his current lv0 writing skills, and the story of any theme has nothing to do with him. It happened that the tough guy on the other side who had been drinking alone stood up and grabbed him. The one who got down from that leather jacket walked to Zhang Heng and said to him, "Let''s go."


    "where to?"


    "Go hunting, I know where in that forest has the most prey."


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 132： 1 hunt

    The tough guy and Zhang Heng were very efficient at doing things. After a quarter of an hour, the two of them had walked into the woods with their shotguns.


    When the tough guy squatted down and studied the footprints of the animals on the ground, Zhang Heng also asked, "Why me? Is it because I chose fashion."


    "I don''t care about that kind of boring things," the tough guy shook his head. "The reason why I chose you is because you look different from the nerds inside. You should be able to use a gun, but you need a gun to hunt."


    It is difficult for Zhang Heng to refute this reason, but he paused and said, "The first pilot to go up should also use a gun, why not find him?


    "He? I don��t like him, just as I can tell that he doesn��t like me either. To be precise, he doesn��t like me very much, and don��t look at the warmth of his story. He is actually The problem here is quite serious," the tough guy pointed to his head.


    "Of course, if it weren��t for being troubled by depression, he wouldn��t be able to write the kind of words that can heal people��s hearts. Talent is sometimes a torture. Especially for those in our profession, most of the spiritual aspects are more or less Little will have problems, and I am no exception. After staying with him for a long time, I am afraid that I will blast my head directly with the shotgun in my hand."


    The tough guy pulled his boots out of the mud and continued, "Moreover, you are a newcomer here, I guess you will accept my invitation."


    "..."


    The implication of the tough man is that anyone who stays in this villa for a long time will not agree to his hunting invitation.


    But it��s normal to think about it. How can lunatics go out hunting after dark at night, let alone a heavy rain today, and the forest is very muddy.


    The two walked deep and shallow on a trail, tracking the footprints of an elk, and Zhang Heng was able to determine the identity of the tough guy at this time. .


    This is not hard to guess, especially for him who has excellent observation skills.


    ����Ernest Miller Hemingway!


    As an author living in the twentieth century, Hemingway still left a lot of photos. Although he changed his hairstyle in the villa, and he rarely shaved his beard, there is no way, his personal qualities are still too strong. Up.


    As a witness of World War I, he has many marks left by the military. In addition, he has been a war correspondent, a boxer, a bullfighter, and even rumored to have been recruited by the KGB and become a spy. Unfortunately, He really has no talent in this line, and no valuable information has been released.


    He survived several catastrophes in his life, including a plane crash. In a sense, his life is even more legendary than the story he wrote. In the end, he was addicted to alcohol and experienced several wives. The man chose to commit suicide at the age of 62.


    For many of these experiences, Zhang Heng can find corresponding proofs on his body, such as the scars left by the plane crash, and the impact of military and spy training on him, including the wedding ring in his hand...


    If this were not possible, Zhang Heng would have lived together with Holmes at 221 Baker Street for so long.


    Hemingway held a bunch of small branches and carefully looked at the bite marks on them, with a rare hint of excitement in his eyes. Then he drank the whiskey he carried with him, lowered his voice and said, "It''s nearby."


    But just when he was going to continue to touch forward by the moonlight, he heard Zhang Heng''s voice behind him, "I will hunt with you, how do you plan to return me."


    "Return?" Hemingway was stunned. "What reward, hunting was done by the two of us together. Can''t you also enjoy the fun?"


    "I''m here for business, not to accompany you hunting, and to be honest, I''m not very interested in hunting."


    "Is it because your level is so bad that you can''t catch any valuable prey?"


    "No, on the contrary, it''s because my marksmanship is so good, there is no difficulty in shooting anything." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Hemingway did not speak, but his eyes had already betrayed his thoughts.


    Zhang Heng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and directly proved himself with actions, raising the shotgun in his hand.


    Hemingway looked at the place where he was aiming, but he didn��t see anything there. Although there was moonlight tonight, it was sparse in the woods. The visibility was not good. Hemingway wanted to see again, but the next moment he shot The sound has sounded.


    Then Hemingway saw something swaying in the grass.


    When the two walked forward, the American tough guy noticed the elk lying in the grass.


    He has been on the battlefield, and more than once, he thinks that there should be nothing in this world that can surprise him. After all, this world is nothing but life and death, but he can''t help but grow his mouth when he sees the scene in front of him. .


    Hemingway himself was also a sharpshooter, but because of this he knew more about the difficulty of Zhang Heng''s shot just now.


    With this visibility, and so far apart, he was killed in one shot.


    "This... how did you do it? Is it possible that you are the same as the housekeeper, who is your character, the lone sharpshooter? Or the bionic created by the guy who wrote the three laws of robots?"


    "Unfortunately, I am just a newcomer author who has just accepted an invitation to come to the villa."


    "Really, I have heard so many stories today, but it''s not as eye-opening as the shot you just shot."


    The tough guy squatted down while talking, carefully admiring the muzzle on the elk''s head, while still muttering words in his mouth, saying things like this is incredible. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "You teach me writing, how about I teach you hunting?" Zhang Heng saw that Hemingway''s interest was successfully aroused, so he put away his shotgun and said straightforwardly.


    However, the tough guy shook his head when he heard the words, "I can''t teach you to write." After a pause, he added, "Don''t get me wrong, I am not discriminating against your fashion-oriented creative methods. After all, I also do my own. Quite popular, but to be honest, I really don��t know why they are popular, I just create freely according to my own wishes."


    "Probably because human beings share a lot of emotions." Zhang Heng said.


    "You are right, like loneliness, whether it is poor or rich, from princes and nobles to poor and tramp, this is unavoidable for anyone in the world," Hemingway said, "I always feel that I am really Too lonely, this is also the reason why I have been drinking too much. I used to desperately hope to receive letters, no matter who it is, just to confirm that I am not alone in this world, which is why I don��t want you. Become the second me, young man."


    Please remember the domain name of this book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 133： 1 sheet of white paper

    You may have misunderstood what I meant," Zhang Hengdao, "I asked for writing, not to be the second one, but to use these skills to write my own story. "


    Hemingway seemed a little surprised when he heard this, "Listen to what you mean, besides me, do you plan to ask many people for advice?"


    "Why, is there any taboo in this?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, most people in this manor hope that their writing style can be accepted by more peers, especially the younger generation of creators. Literature itself is passed down from generation to generation. Those of us, each generation In fact, they all stood on the shoulders of their predecessors, tiptoed and then touched upwards, but..."


    Hemingway changed his words, "But the people who can come to this manor are all authors who have formed their own style. In other words, everyone has found their own way. Generally speaking, unless there is something serious in the middle. Change, otherwise, everyone will walk the same way to the end. This is why I said before that I don''t want to teach you. After all, discussing and communicating is one thing, and learning is another.


    Hemingway paused, "And my personal style is too strong, I am worried that it will affect your path, not to mention that you plan to ask other people for advice. I can understand your feelings when you just came here. In fact, you It��s not the first person to have this plan. After all, it��s rare to have a place where the most capable writing people in the world can gather together, and the unevenness in it will affect you deeply and even lead you. Those who have embarked on the road of literature, but if they are deceived by this and abandon their own path, they will lose more than the gains."


    Hemingway is not a nosy person. In fact, if it weren��t for Zhang Heng��s good marksmanship, he would be willing to come out to hunt with him on the big night without saying a word, and he was also very temperamental to him during the time he got along. Too lazy to say so many things to point each other.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng''s simple sentence was exchanged for his painstaking advice, "I haven''t figured out my way."


    "..."


    Hemingway choked on this sentence for half a minute, and then said, "Didn��t you have published a book and achieved good results? Although you do look very young, there is no shortage of young people in this line. Genius, no, it should be said that it is because you are young enough that you can be invited into this manor to prove your talent."


    "Actually, it was completely an accident that I could come in." Zhang Heng told the truth, "If the composition for the college entrance examination is not counted, I haven''t written any stories."


    "A blank piece of paper." Hemingway showed a strange expression on his face. "If you didn''t lie, kid, then the next thing will become very interesting."


    "Where is it interesting?"


    Hemingway didn''t answer Zhang Heng''s question this time, and said to himself, "From today onwards, I will hunt with me every Wednesday and Saturday, and teach me how to shoot as accurately as you."


    "Uh, I''m not sure if I have enough time, and as I said before, I can''t get much fun from hunting." Zhang Heng said.


    "You have to have enough time, because this is the tuition fee you need to pay for learning writing with me, and it''s not just me. I will also bring my friends to teach you. At the banquet in Paris, I saw The vast majority of them are idiots, but it is undeniable that there are also a few real guys, and some of them have come to this villa. Besides, I stayed here for so long, although not very Participating in group activities, I also made a few new friends, but the rest of the people in the villa have to rely on your own efforts."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng was originally just trying it out, but he didn''t expect that not only Hemingway agreed, but he also had extra gains. Not to mention the author Hemingway knew in the villa, but only what he called a solid friend in Paris, Zhang Heng. If I remember correctly, Francis Scott Key Fitzgerald was among them.


    This man��s life is very sad. He was trapped by love. He died of illness in Los Angeles at the age of 44, but no one could deny his unparalleled talent. Haruki Murakami highly praised him and mentioned it several times in "Norwegian Forest". "The Great Gatsby" is the most worth reading.


    Unlike his friend Hemingway''s concise and straightforward words, Fitzgerald''s rhetoric is beautiful, and every sentence is as elegant as poetry and has a profound charm. If you learn rhetoric, there is no better teacher than Fitzgerald.


    ��������


    It was late at night when Zhang Heng returned to the mansion, and the conscientious Hobbit housekeeper was still waiting for him with an oil lamp at the door.


    Seeing him back, he handed him a key with the room number printed on it, and then led him all the way to the front of the room.


    Zhang Heng inserted the key into the keyhole, opened the door, and found that it was a suite, with a living room, a bedroom, a bathroom, and a study room facing the garden where you can write and read. .


    What surprised Zhang Heng even more was that the decoration and design inside were all in the style of the 21st century. In addition to the computer he had called for Gaim before, there were game consoles and projectors inside, and the wall sockets There is also electricity.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the hobbit housekeeper said again, ��Every guest room here is different. The manor has always been committed to creating a perfect creative environment for each writer. If you have any other needs, please You can tell me at any time that you can be satisfied as long as you don��t leave the manor."


    After speaking, she bowed again, and then exited the room, and also closed the door.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think much about it went straight into the bathroom to wash away the dirt and sweat on his body, then opened the closet, picked a set of pajamas from it, and went to bed with the lights off.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Heng went to the room of the best-selling fantasy writer, and had breakfast with the latter. Then, as agreed, the best-selling fantasy writer introduced Zhang Heng to a great figure in her mouth.


    ����Shakespeare, as the most prestigious and well-known author in human history, he has always been entangled with too many mysteries.


    After all, the sixteenth century is too far away from the present, and people of later generations can only try to restore the legendary life of this writer from the only words of history. However, even the most accepted version of Shakespeare today is still questioned by many people. Its authenticity.


    However, in this copy, Shakespeare is sitting in front of Zhang Heng, eating fruit while watching two girls playing in the water not far away.


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 134： Not disappointed

    Shakespeare''s fruit is very particular about eating.


    Not only did he use a golden fruit plate, but he also had a special maid waiting on him, feeding the grapes into his mouth, and catching the pit he spit out with both hands.


    At first, Zhang Heng thought it was the maid of the manor to Shakespeare, until the best-selling fantasy author greeted that maid-like woman, and Zhang Heng didn''t realize that the latter was also the author who was invited to the villa.


    Shakespeare listened to the best-selling fantasy female author introducing Zhang Heng in a respectful tone, but there was no response. Until a moment later, his brow suddenly frowned, but he spat out the grape that had just been fed into his mouth. sour."


    The female writer who served him on the side could not help but panicked. "I asked the kitchen to bring two new strings."


    "No need, so be it, I have almost eaten too."


    While talking, Shakespeare wiped his mouth gracefully with his napkin, and then turned his head and glanced at Zhang Heng.


    "Do you want to learn writing from me?"


    "I thought about it before, but now I don''t want to." Zhang Heng said.


    Shakespeare was a little surprised, as if he did not expect that there would be people in this world who would refuse his guidance.


    As soon as Zhang Heng said this, the two female writers on the other side also changed colors.


    "You know who I am, right," Shakespeare confirmed again to be safe. "Who is the most famous writer in your era?"


    "William Shakespeare." Zhang Heng did not deny either.


    Shakespeare��s stern face eased a little after hearing this sentence, "Then my works, "The Merchant of Venice", "King Lear", "Macbeth", of course, "Romeo and Juliet" are also the same. Is it popular?"


    "As far as I know, this is the case." Zhang Heng said.


    "Interesting, that''s the question," Shakespeare looked at Zhang Heng. "I listened to Professor McGonagall''s introduction. She said that you want to create a popular book. Then there are people in this world who are more suitable to be your teachers than me. Is it?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng��s answer, Shakespeare continued, ��Not to mention, I��m still one of the 12 judges. The winners of each month��s story meeting are selected by me and the other eleven. I know that people who can come to this villa may lack everything, but they have no shortage of talents, that is to say..."


    Shakespeare paused, "The competition in the story will be very fierce. Although there are twelve judges, the final outcome may only be a little bit behind the decimal point. You are still young, and you don��t want to be like those old ghosts. Stay here."


    Zhang Heng could hear the threat from the man facing him.


    But his expression remained the same, he just bowed slightly, "Farewell."


    After saying this, Zhang Heng turned around and left without regard to Shakespeare''s reaction.


    In fact, the last one he bowed and respected was not the living Shakespeare sitting in front of him, but the literary giant who left an immortal chapter in the history of literature.


    The fantasy best-selling female writer who came with him saw this scene and was so anxious that she almost didn''t jump her feet. While apologizing to Shakespeare, she speeded up her pace and wanted to catch up with Zhang Heng.


    Although Zhang Heng''s face looks calm, the fantasy best-selling female author does not believe that Zhang Heng''s heart will be as calm as his face.


    She trot all the way to Zhang Heng''s side, and then lowered her voice, "I know that a real person may make you a little... Uh, disappointed, but it''s not for you to live with him. You can''t pretend to compliment him and then exchange it. Is his guidance? If you are lucky, you can stay with him for a while, and you can learn more, just as the tuition paid for writing your new work."


    "I''m not disappointed." Zhang Heng slowed down a bit. He didn''t have a bad feeling for the best-selling fantasy female writers. He knew that the other party kindly introduced him to Shakespeare. After all, the latter''s name is really too big. No one knows that no one knows, and he is one of the twelve judges. There are only advantages and no disadvantages to getting on the line with such a big man.


    But Zhang Heng is not interested in serving people at all.


    To put it bluntly, this manor is so big, the most important thing is the talented author, no matter how good Shakespeare is, it is not irreplaceable, and Zhang Heng thinks Hemingway said it well before, there is no need to be given the name of those guys here. Scared, gave up his own path in order to chase stars.


    In fact, it is not just his own path, but also the same dignity and personality. Let him revolve around Shakespeare like the female author around Shakespeare, always follow Shakespeare��s every move, unconditionally dedicate his body and mind, and be willing to become a star Zhang Heng thinks he can''t do it for a planet in China, and he is willing to pay some tuition fees for the same purpose, and he is not willing to pay some tuition fees.


    But he did not feel disappointed as he himself said.


    Writing good works and being a good person are basically two different things. Zhang Heng knew this from the very beginning, not to mention that there are still hundreds of years in between. Shakespeare will not make him feel strange no matter what kind of person he is. .


    As for the threat from the other party, Zhang Heng was even more disregarded.


    He also has a mission failure exemption card on his body. Even if he didn''t complete the main mission, he didn''t have any loss. He came to this dungeon with only one goal, which is to finish the book he wanted to write. The rest is not important.


    When the fantasy best-selling female author saw that Zhang Heng was indeed not affected much, she let go of her heart, but still couldn''t help feeling sorry for Zhang Heng.


    On the contrary, when Hemingway was blowing a bottle of wine in the daytime, he squinted and gave Zhang Heng a thumbs up behind the scene that happened not far away. This American tough guy felt more and more that Zhang Heng had a temper towards him. So after Zhang Heng separated from the best-selling fantasy female author, he dragged a man with oddly long sideburns to Zhang Heng''s body.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that Hemingway was going to introduce Fitzgerald to him, but he did not expect that Hemingway said to his companion, "Chemist, come and see, are you sure he is not the bionic person in any of your books?" "


    "Boxer, I think I should find someone to take a good look at the mental illness." The black-rimmed glasses man replied At the same time, he extended a hand to Zhang Heng and said politely, "Zhang Heng, right? , I met you at the story meeting before, you can call me a double hundred."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know who the other party was when he heard this name. He seemed a little surprised, "Did you not go up to tell the story about the eye-opening theme?"


    "Let me say that he was mostly afraid of Fogg." Hemingway said slyly and gleefully.


    "Shut up, I want to stay here for a while and get a good understanding of the technological level of the next generation." The two hundred people sneered.


    "Then you can hit the big luck. This kid was born decades later than you. Maybe you two can communicate more." Hemingway assisted Zhang Heng.


    "You don''t need to say that I know." Double Hundreds reported their room number and at the same time sent out an invitation to Zhang Heng, "Whenever there is time, come to my room, we can have a good chat."


    Of course Zhang Heng would not refuse. He didn''t expect that after leaving a Jules Verne, he would actually get another Asimov.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 135： Room 515

    Zhang Heng didn''t spend much effort, and quickly integrated into the life of the villa.


    During the day, he spends most of his time hunting with Hemingway and his friends, talking about poetry and literature, or listening to Asimov talking about his newly constructed future world. Zhang Heng must be inferior to science fiction writing. Asimov''s, but because of the two future copies of the leaker and the bodyguard, Zhang Heng''s description of the future also made Asimov very interested.


    The latter is also preparing to bring all the science fiction writers in the villa together to form a small club, and Zhang Heng, who has been with Asimov recently, was also fortunate to be invited to become the second member of the club.


    In addition, because Zhang Heng uncovered a burglary in the villa, he accidentally got on line with another strange small group, although in the end the theft proved to be just a self-directed and acted performance by that small group.


    It was only after Zhang Heng joined there that he learned that cases like this would be staged at least once a week and were arranged by different people.


    Yes, this society will be the Reasoning Society.


    The reasoning club was formed by two men and one woman, and three master reasoners. It was also in this club that Zhang Heng met Conan Doyle again, but Conan Doyle had no impression of Zhang Heng, as if he was The first time I saw Zhang Heng, he seemed very polite, but when he discovered that the reasoning method used by Zhang Heng was actually deductive, Conan Doyle was obviously interested, and eventually he obediently handed in his room number.


    But in this way, Zhang Heng also determined that the Conan Doyle in front of him was not the same person who gave him the pen in the copy of the deductive method.


    In fact, for a few months, Zhang Heng has already touched the details of the residents of the villa and the service staff inside, but the owner of the villa has never shown up.


    The boring writers of the Reasoning Club are obviously also very interested in this issue. They started researching it earlier than Zhang Heng, and finally came to an amazing conclusion.


    "The owner of the villa is among us."


    The woman opposite Zhang Heng with a necklace on her neck, ironed with blond hair, and a dignified-looking woman with sharp eyes lifted the coffee on the table and smiled.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because if you assume that you are the owner of the villa and have spent so much effort to gather all the outstanding authors in one place, it is impossible to miss the next excitement, no matter who he is, no matter what his purpose is, at this moment. He must be watching us everywhere." The lady wearing the necklace lowered her voice and took a sip of coffee.


    With her words, the atmosphere suddenly became horrified.


    Well, who made Zhang Heng sit in front of the detective queen Agatha Christie, her "Murder on the Orient Express", "Murder on the Nile" and "No Life" and other detectives are popular. According to statistics, there are only Sales of the Bible and Shakespeare''s works are above her.


    And she is also one of the three leaders of the Reasoning Club.


    But this time, the queen of reasoning was a little miserable. Perhaps only Zhang Heng in the entire villa knows what the owner''s real intention is to gather all the outstanding authors in the world.


    It''s just that even if he tells the truth to the opposite Agatha Christie, the other party will probably not believe it, and 80% will think he is too conceited.


    However, Zhang Heng does want to see the owner here again, not necessarily now, at least before he leaves this copy, and Zhang Heng has to admit that although Agatha and others�� inferences are a bit off, it��s not. It makes no sense.


    So he went on humbly asking for advice, "Then who do you think is the most likely in the manor?"


    "You." Agatha said without hesitation, "You are the most suspicious, because you were the latest one to come, and you lived in the back of the age, no one here has read you, and no one knows you. We don��t even know if your identity is true or not."


    "..."


    "But," Agatha said, "I don''t think you are like you again. I have also heard about the things between you and Shakespeare. If you are really the master here, it should be unreasonable not to know what virtue he is. , You will not provoke him from the beginning, and you have a clear-cut stand when you first came to the villa, which is not in line with the identity of the villa owner. But it does not rule out that you deliberately do it when you know you are the most suspicious. These things disturb our sight. After all, there is always an unexpected reversal at the end of the detective."


    "What about except me?"


    "Room 515." Agatha thought for a while. "The room on the fifth floor closest to the end of the corridor, you should have also heard of it. The tenants in it have never been seen. Food and water The waiters here are very mysterious, but in the detectives, this kind of role is basically the author''s blindfold to attract the public''s attention. In contrast, I am more willing to doubt you."


    "Thank you, if one day I can''t hold back and want to confess, I must come to you first." Zhang Heng thanked Agatha and then got up.


    And when he walked to the door of the refreshment room, Agatha''s voice came from behind


    "The next reasoning game is up to you again. You did a good job in the mysterious ripper case before, as if you had experienced it personally. I look forward to your playing it again."


    After bidding farewell to Agatha, UU read www.uuk��nshu. com Zhang Heng was invited by the best-selling female fantasy author to participate in a popular discussion meeting. Originally, Zhang Heng thought that after he had an affair with Shakespeare, he would not be looking for him at similar gatherings, but it turned out that he was a little worried. .


    Except for the female author who served Shakespeare before, most of the authors in the manor also admire Shakespeare��s works and acknowledge his status in the literary world, but they are far from obedient to his words, and his actions are also Seen by the people around.


    Although those people weren��t as tough as Zhang Heng was, there were many people who were upset about him. As a result, there was a Shakespeare party and no one invited Zhang Heng, but a smaller private party between a few authors and friends invited Zhang. On the contrary, there are more Heng''s than Shakespeare.


    So Zhang Heng��s writing skills are steadily improving as planned. Although writing is not as good as other abilities, there are many masters to help. Three months later, Zhang Heng��s writing skills finally After breaking through lv1, I wrote two short articles in accordance with Hemingway''s requirements, and used them to comment on other authors, including the shining points and existing problems, and then Zhang Heng made revisions. This growth rate was the fastest.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 136： Dry Fried Niuhe

    From spring to autumn, Zhang Heng stayed in this manor for three years in a blink of an eye. His writing skills had been successfully upgraded to lv2 as early as a year ago, which was the same as the best-selling fantasy female author.


    I have to say that the environment of this manor is really suitable for practicing writing. After all, the opportunity to live with the world''s best authors can be said to be unique.


    Although these authors have more or less minor problems, such as Hemingway��s alcohol addiction, Mark Twain��s poisonous tongue, Fitzgerald met a woman and was dizzy... But their talents are undeniable. And the most important thing is that there is nothing else to do in this manor. They are also happy to answer Zhang Heng''s various doubts and help him read his newly created articles.


    This afternoon, Hemingway was reading a novelette written by Zhang Henggang. After reading it, he put down the manuscript in his hand and frowned.


    "How is it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "The technique is impeccable, and I have nothing to teach you, but I always feel that something is missing when I read this article."


    "Emotions." Fitzgerald on the side hit the nail on the head.


    "That''s right." Hemingway lit a cigar. "Although there are some schools that emphasize that narrators should maintain an objective perspective, this does not mean that there are no emotions in their articles, but they put these emotions in the book. It��s up to them to show the creator��s emotions in each of the characters."


    Hemingway paused when he said, "Speaking of which, I have always been a little strange. When I first saw you, I thought you were the kind of person who was indifferent to emotions and anger, but after getting along for a long time, I found that you seem to be I have never really been angry, or have been particularly happy, have you always been like this, your spirit... rarely fluctuates?"


    "It''s not always. I still had normal feelings before. Although it was lighter than ordinary people, because of certain things, my feelings gradually disappeared and became what I am now." Zhang Heng said.


    "No offense, but if possible, I am willing to spend money to make what happened to you happen to me again." Fitzgerald said melancholy.


    Hemingway disagreed, "It is impossible to write truly strong words without experiencing these fragile moments." After speaking, he looked at Zhang Heng again, "Your problem is troublesome. Although you only pursue rapid popularity, no matter what It is impossible to have no emotion in such literary works."


    "It''s not completely incomprehensible," Marquez on the other side interrupted. "If it''s just a popular reading, just add some fake emotions. Although this kid has no emotions, let him read more than a dozen books about emotions. Yes, he can also picture cats and tigers."


    "Sorry, I may not have made it clear before. My new book is indeed pursuing rapid popularity, but there is one other thing that is also very important. I want readers to really believe the story in the book." Zhang Heng said.


    "Stories without sufficient emotional foundation are hard to be convincing." Fitzgerald said, "After all, reading for pastime is one thing, but it is another thing to really impress the reader. You first need to devote yourself to yourself. Only when your emotions are in it can it resonate with your readers."


    His words also aroused the approval of several writers present.


    But then Hemingway patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder, "You don''t have to worry, after all, so many of us are here, how can everyone work together to help you come up with a solution."


    ��������


    After returning from the author''s party at Hemingway, Zhang Heng did not return to his room directly.


    Instead, he turned around and came to the back kitchen. After upgrading his writing skills to lv2, Zhang Heng can clearly feel that it has become more and more difficult to improve further, otherwise the fantasy best-selling female writers will not come in for so long and still have not been able to rise to lv3. .


    This is not just a matter of technique, it involves a writer��s perception and refinement of his own life, as well as his views on the world around him. Zhang Heng has no shortage of experience, or more accurately, there is no one in this manor better than him. His life experience is richer. Even the legendary Hemingway in his life may not be as exciting as a copy of Zhang Heng.


    However, refining and integrating these experiences into one''s own words is not something that can be accomplished overnight. It also requires a process of accumulation.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. After all, he only spent less than a third of his time in this copy after counting his extra 24 hours, but he temporarily let go of things before his writing skills reached lv2. But it can continue.


    For example, the mysterious room 515.


    It is said that there lived the most mysterious author of the entire manor. No one had ever seen him walk out of his room, and even the windows of the suite were completely covered by curtains.


    For this reason, some people couldn''t help but ridicule that there was an old vampire who lived there for hundreds of years, and everyone in the Reasoning Club firmly believed that the owner of the manor lived in that room.


    After living in the manor for two years, Zhang Heng became more and more inclined to agree with their views.


    The reason is simple, because Zhang Heng has already ruled out other suspects, whether it is the residents here or the service staff.


    It''s as if you are doing multiple-choice questions. After all the wrong options are eliminated, the remaining one should be the correct answer no matter how bizarre it is.


    However, Zhang Heng was turned away from several visits before. Strictly speaking, after he knocked on the door and reported his name, there was no reaction at all, as if no one was living there.


    So Zhang Heng decided to use something else this time. He walked into the back kitchen and said to the chef there, "I want to order a dish."


    "Of course, the manor will meet the requirements of all guests." The chef respectfully said.


    "I want to eat dry fried Niuhe, but the dry fried Niuhe I want is more special. I remember that when I was traveling in Guangdong, I had a bowl of Niuhe at a stall. It was the best Niuhe I have ever eaten. I want to eat Niuhe with the same flavor that I ate that day."


    Faced with this obviously a difficult request, the chef still appears polite, UU reading "Okay, can you tell me the name of the food stall?"


    "No, I have forgotten."


    Hearing this answer, the chef finally showed an embarrassed expression on his face, but he was still respectful, "Well, we can try to do it, but I am afraid there will be more attempts, and you need to be in time. Give us feedback."


    "No problem." Zhang Heng said.


    Two hours later, everyone in the kitchen was sweating and surrounded Zhang Heng, nervously watching him taste the first bowl of Niuhe.


    I saw Zhang Heng pick up a piece of Pho with his chopsticks, put a piece of beef into his mouth, closed his eyes and chewed slowly. For about ten seconds, Zhang Heng put down his chopsticks and nodded," It''s this smell."


    Suddenly, cheers erupted from the entire kitchen, as if the scientists in the research institute had just overcome a world problem.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 137： The beginning of the story

    After Zhang Heng finished the bowl of Niuhe, he thanked the head chef and other service staff in the kitchen, then got up and left and went to the backyard.


    There, Agatha had already put on a waiter outfit that she had just stolen. She also prepared a set for Zhang Heng. She watched the latter directly change it, and then pushed a dining car that also came from the back kitchen. Came to the mysterious room No. 515.


    The plan of the two is very simple. Since only the service staff of the room can enter the room, the two of them will dress up as meal delivery men.


    Agatha took out her pocket watch and took a look. After half a month of follow-up research, the Reasoning Agency has determined that the daily delivery time of room 515 is fixed, and there is actually about a quarter of an hour before dinner delivery.


    But this is also no way, because if the time is really accurate, the two will inevitably meet the real food deliveryman.


    Therefore, Agatha and Zhang Heng looked at each other before reaching out and quickly knocking on the door in front of them.


    "Dear guest, today''s dinner has been served." Agatha imitated the voice of the delivery man.


    There was no response in the room.


    Agatha couldn��t help but became nervous, worried that their simple plan had been seen by the people in the house, and when she was thinking about what she should say to solve the time problem, she did not expect that the door in front of her would be A gap was slowly opened.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Agatha''s eyes when she saw this, but she was worried that acting too eagerly would make the people behind the door suspicious, so she tried to suppress the excitement in her heart, and stood outside the door and waited patiently. It took about a minute.


    However, a minute later, the door that revealed a gap did not continue to open, and there was no person or voice behind.


    Agatha cleared her throat, "We are coming in."


    After speaking, she finally reached out and pushed open the door in front of her that no one could push open.


    Behind the door is a set of guest rooms that look a little rudimentary. According to the Hobbit housekeeper, the guest rooms in the manor will meet the needs of each guest to the greatest extent. For example, Zhang Heng��s room is completely modern in decoration. All kinds of electronic products are fully equipped, and the rooms of fantasy best-selling female writers are even more luxurious than the presidential suites of five-star hotels.


    But this room looks a bit shabby. The floor is in disrepair. It creaks when you step on it. You can see small patches of mold on the ceiling and walls above your head. The furniture is also very simple and cheap, but the surprise is that the room is still It is clean, obviously someone is cleaning it regularly.


    Agatha pushed the dining car into the living room and placed it by the dining table, but did not leave afterwards, but looked around curiously.


    From the perspective of the decoration and furniture of the house, it should be the style of the early 20th century. Agatha is quite familiar with it, because she lived in the same era. It''s just that the atmosphere in this suite is obviously a little gloomy, as if it were the murder scenes she had written about.


    Ordinary people may feel depressed in less than a few minutes. No wonder the host here never receives any guests.


    However, neither Zhang Heng nor Agatha are ordinary people, and depending on the appearance of the two, they have no plans to leave.


    The opportunity is rare, and I don��t know when I can come in next time.


    Although she didn''t meet anyone in the living room, Agatha was not discouraged. She quickly moved her gaze to the closed door of the study, but before she could get there, a voice rang from behind her. .


    "What do you want to do?!"


    It was an old woman with wrinkles and a serious look. Neither Agatha nor Zhang Heng had noticed where she came from.


    She was still holding a broom in her hand and looked wary, as if she was treating Zhang Heng and Agatha as thieves.


    "Ah, are you a resident here? We are here to bring you dinner." Agatha pointed to the dining car next to her and quickly defended.


    The old woman''s hand holding the broom loosened slightly, and she was noncommittal, but she still said with a stern face, "Just leave things there, get out of here!"


    Agatha has nothing to do. They used to sneak in the service staff��s clothes and sneak in by mistake. Now the residents here rush people and they certainly have no reason to stay here.


    But when Agatha was about to leave, she found Zhang Heng still standing there motionless.


    He looked at the ferocious old lady in front of him and said, "You are not a resident here."


    "Why do you say that?" Agatha became interested.


    "Because this is obviously a room where a man lives." Zhang Heng said, "When we first walked in, there were two pairs of shoes on the shoe rack. The size of the shoes was all male, and there was a high probability that they belonged to the same person. In addition, Although the room is clean, there are still cobwebs and dust in the corners and places that are not easy to notice. Obviously the cleaners are not careful enough, and the probability of being male is greater."


    "The last and most important point," Zhang Heng pointed to the window on the left hand side, "can you see it."


    Agatha looked at the window carefully, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes, and after a while, he suddenly said, "The upper part of this window is not lit up because the resident''s height is...well, six feet, cleaned. When I can only wipe down, this... this lady is less than five feet tall, and the upper and lower glass should be the same bright if you step on a stool."


    "But," Agatha frowned again, "If she is not a guest here, who is she, how did she get in here,


    According to the regulations of the manor, each house can only accommodate one guest. "


    "I am his aunt. We have always lived together I take care of his daily life. Only I really care about him in this world." The old woman said.


    "Is that why he never leaves the room?"


    "Yes, the outside world is too sinister and unpredictable. There are traps everywhere. We are living very well here and we don''t need to go out." The old lady said with a stubborn neck.


    "But do you know a devil lives in his heart?"


    Zhang Heng asked, unlike Agatha, he already knew who lived here as soon as he walked into this room, because the feeling was too familiar.


    It was as if he had returned to the haze-filled seaside town, or the underwater palace, especially now that he is connected with that existence more closely than ever before, so when he stepped into this room, that familiar The feeling is also particularly strong.


    Because he knows that this is the origin of everything and the place where all stories begin.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 138： Creator

    devil? "The old woman was stunned when she heard this word, and then sneered, "Aren''t you guys who enter other people''s homes without permission and pretend to be service workers are the devil?" "


    "Even so, it''s more normal than imagining that an aunt will live with herself." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "You said she was conceived?" Agatha asked in surprise, but the queen of reasoning also reacted immediately and suddenly said, "Yes, this manor only invites the author in, and each one has one. The room, since the owner of this room is someone else, it is impossible for his aunt to be here. This is the most reasonable explanation."


    When Zhang Heng said that sentence, the old woman on the opposite side fell silent, as if she had been pressed the pause button, she didn''t have any facial expressions.


    When Agatha finished speaking, her figure became lighter and lighter until she disappeared completely.


    However, when she disappeared, the gloomy and depressive atmosphere in the house did not improve, but became stronger and stronger, so strong that other authors living in the same building felt it.


    Some authors who had some mental problems, were affected by this atmosphere and suddenly became depressed, and some terrible thoughts flashed through their heads uncontrollably, and the pilot man before began to pace the room non-stop. At the beginning, Fitzgerald rubbed up half of his love letter and threw it into the wastebasket. Then he picked up his head in frustration on the bed. Even Hemingway, who was always a tough guy, turned his eyes to his bed several times His shotgun looked uncertain.


    Agatha, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt even more intense, her face changed, "How could this be?"


    After a long silence, Zhang Heng said, "I might have guessed wrong before. I thought his aunt was the culprit who caused his mental problems, because this room is likely to be restored to his previous life with his aunt. The place, only in this way can explain why it is so shabby and there is the illusion of his aunt at the same time. The hobbit housekeeper once told me that every room will meet the needs of the guests to the greatest extent, and he chose to make his own The guest room was transformed into the place where he once lived, probably because it gave him a sense of security."


    "You are right. He has been in the manor for so long, but no one has seen him leave his room. He should be an extremely introverted and autistic guy. Such a person is indeed the most likely choice when choosing the style of the guest room. The place where he lived, even if it was simple and shabby, he could have chosen a better living environment."


    Agatha paused when she said, "Wait, you... seem to know the people who live here?"


    "Yes, he is its creator." Zhang Heng said.


    "Who is whose creator?"


    However, Zhang Heng did not answer this question.


    So Agatha asked again, "What happened to the aunt you mentioned before?"


    "I was preconceived. The old aunt we met before showed a strong desire to control. I thought this was the reason for his mental problems, but now it seems that his aunt has been trying to help him. Solve his mental illness, and the reason why he also imagined his aunt here is to help stabilize his mental state. This is why there has been no situation in the manor for so long, until we just pierced his illusion. ."


    "Wait, I still don''t understand. Why does his mental problem affect the entire manor?" Agatha wondered.


    "This matter is difficult to explain clearly for a while. I have some connections with him. Can I stay alone with him for a while?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Okay." Agatha saw that Zhang Heng seemed to be particularly concerned about the occupants of this suite, so she did not hesitate, and decisively agreed, and then retired.


    When she left, Zhang Heng closed the door and walked towards the study. He could feel that gloomy and depressive breath was the strongest in the study, and if nothing else, it was from there.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that he originally came to Room 515 to look for the owner of the manor, but he did not find the owner of the manor, but unexpectedly found the initiator of all this.


    Zhang Heng knows that the person in this room is the creator of the monster in the city under the ice, and since the blood of that monster is also flowing in his body, in a sense, the other party can be regarded as his half creator. , So the next meeting will become very strange.


    Zhang Heng put his right hand on the faded brass handle of the study, took a deep breath, and slowly turned his palm.


    The door of the study is not locked, which is normal, because the owner of this suite keeps his door tightly closed at ordinary times, so the study for work naturally does not need to be locked again.


    After opening the door, the scene in the study is also clear.


    It is as simple and shabby as the reception room outside, but the number of books is not large, like a small library, there are also many old newspapers arranged according to the date and piled in the corner of the room.


    An old table was placed in the center of the house, and a tall, thin man was quickly tapping on a black typewriter with his back to the door of the house.


    The click of the typewriter was particularly harsh in the quiet room.


    The thin and tall man at the table seemed to hear the footsteps behind him, but he didn''t look back. He just said, "Aunt Anne, you can eat first. I will go to the living room after I finish writing this article."


    However, the people behind him did not continue to urge him as usual.


    The thin tall man seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head from the desk and saw a strange man standing behind him. The man was squatting down and picked up a piece of manuscript paper from the ground.


    That is the end of the article, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhang Heng noticed the signature at the bottom of the paper-Howard Philip Lovecraft.


    Then he quickly scanned the text in other places on the manuscript paper and handed it back to the man on the opposite side.


    The latter took his own manuscript and stubbornly thanked him. Then he hesitated and asked a little nervously, "Who are you, Aunt Anne''s friend?"


    "No, I''m here to see you." Zhang Heng said.


    "Look at me?" Lovecraft looked surprised, and then a little shy. "But, I don''t know you. I usually communicate with my friends through letters. They rarely come to me."


    "Yes, this is our first meeting. Although I have always appreciated your talent."


    "Really, this is the first time someone has said this to me." Lovecraft looked a little excited when he heard the words, and there was a look on the originally dull face.


    High-speed text hand typing my day has a 48-hour chapter list

 v4 Chapter 139： The oldest human emotion is fear

    Zhang Heng pointed to the half-typed manuscript on the old typewriter.


    "Is this your new book?"


    "No, this is not my novel. In fact, it belongs to a friend of mine. I helped him make some revisions and revisions, and in return he would pay me some rewards." Lovecraft seemed a little bit like this. Ashamed, he added hurriedly, "Usually I don��t charge money for these jobs, mainly because the situation at home has been difficult recently. By the way, you said you��ve read my novel in the newspaper. ?"


    "Actually, they are almost everywhere." Zhang Heng said.


    Lovecraft was a little at a loss.


    But before he could ask a question, Zhang Heng moved a chair from the side and placed it in front of him, "Let��s talk about the novels you wrote."


    "Ah, okay," when he said that Lovecraft had changed his previous stupidity in his novel, he immediately became enthusiastic. "Those I''m writing... things originated from what my grandfather told me. Those horror stories. They opened a door for me. Before that, I have never seen other words that can mobilize human emotions so strongly. What��s more interesting is that monsters have not appeared in most horror stories. The atmosphere of time is actually the most stressful, so I have been thinking from a very young age, what are we afraid of?"


    "The oldest and strongest human emotion is fear, and the oldest and strongest fear is the fear of the unknown." Zhang Heng said.


    "This is exactly what I want to say!" Lovecraft said excitedly, "Imagination, imagination is the key to all of this. In my novels, I have always been committed to creating an atmosphere that can maximize imagination. , Rather than describe things that bring fear directly. Because no matter how terrifying the things you describe in words, they will not be more terrifying than readers think. In addition, another trick is to make your article look As true as possible, let the reader combine the novel with his own life."


    "Sounds very effective." Zhang Heng said.


    "I also think this should work, but I don''t know why. My editor told me that my article does not have too many readers." Lovecraft said embarrassedly. "Actually, I can''t pay and pay for the contribution alone. For my aunt��s living expenses, we have moved several times. Before, I didn��t like typing with a typewriter, because the noise it made made it hard for me to concentrate, and I was accustomed to drawing some drafts on the manuscript paper when I was writing. , I can��t do this with a printer."


    Lovecraft sighed when he said that, "But now, in order to pass some more manuscripts, I also start to try to type with a typewriter. After all, we have moved several times, and if we move again, I��m afraid we can only go. Slum."


    "This will be a good start." Zhang Heng said.


    "hope so."


    Lovecraft said that there was a smile on his pale face, and then he seemed to have thought of something again. He opened the drawer of his desk and took out a bottle from it. Half of red wine.


    "I didn''t expect guests to come at home, and I didn��t have much preparation. This was my grandfather��s red wine. At that time, my family was still prosperous, and I lived in a big mansion surrounded by servants. But now, I All I have is this bottle of wine." Lovecraft laughed at himself.


    "Why are there only you and your aunt, and your parents?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "My father... had some mental illness. He had a mental breakdown in a hotel in Chicago and then died in a mental hospital. My mother, she lived a little longer, but then also died. Not long after that, I met my wife in Boston. We lived together for a few years, but in the end her hat point closed down and we were divorced. Then I returned to Providence with Aunt Anne."


    When Lovecraft said that there was another knock on the door outside, and then a strange expression appeared on his face, and he said to himself, "Aunt Anne asked me to go to dinner again, strange, obviously She called me just fifteen minutes ago."


    "Are you going to open the door first?" Zhang Heng took a wine glass from Lovecraft''s hand and asked.


    "No, Aunt Anne will open the door." Lovecraft said, "I just need to focus on my creation."


    And not long after his voice fell, there really was a sound of opening the door outside.


    Then a dining car was pushed in. The waiter who delivered the meal seemed to have become accustomed to the strange situation in the room. He didn''t say a word during the whole process. After the meal was delivered, he pushed the dining cart and left the room, and brought it back before leaving. Closed the door.


    "Come and have some together." Lovecraft greeted warmly, "As long as you don''t dislike my family''s simple food."


    As a result, Zhang Heng did not get up after hearing this.


    He looked at the man in front of him and asked, "How long have you been suffering from a mental illness? Is it inherited from your father?"


    Lovecraft was stunned, and a moment later he showed a bitter smile, "How do you know, my father... I did have a low spirit after death, no, to be precise about that time My spirit would break down from time to time. I failed to complete my high school and therefore failed to enter the university I wanted to go to. But now I feel much better. Dr. Green prescribed me the medicine and I have been taking it."


    Lovecraft pointed to a small medicine bottle on the table.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes, but the inside was empty at some point.


    This is not surprising. Because of Lovecraft��s face and living environment, there is no money left in his family at this moment, and he is almost out of food of course the medicine prescribed by the doctor before. It makes no sense to continue to afford it.


    In the final stage of his life, the horror novelist has reached the point where there is nowhere to go. At the same time, he has been suffering from mental problems. He may even be unable to distinguish between reality and hallucinations, just like what he wrote. Affected by Cthulhu, he gradually lost his mind like a believer.


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood how the monster in the city under the ice was born. He looked at the thin, sickly horror novelist in front of him, and said, "I don��t need to eat. I have something else to do today. do."


    Lovecraft''s expression dimmed when he heard the words. Although he kept shutting himself in the room and not going out, he could see that deep down in his heart he also longed for friends, especially those who would recognize him, even though he and Zhang Heng didn��t know each other for a long time, but when Zhang Heng said he appreciated his talent, he really planned to regard the stranger who met by the water as his friend. Therefore, when Zhang Heng refused his invitation to eat together Will feel extremely disappointed.


    However, before he could say anything, I heard Zhang Heng continue, "You said that you are helping other authors to change the text. It happens that I also have some writing problems. If it is not troublesome, can I continue to visit you afterwards? ?"


    "Of course." Lovecraft exclaimed.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 140： Outline

    Zhang Heng handed the outline printed out from the computer to Hemingway.


    "Is this the novel you plan to write?" Hemingway passed it to Fitzgerald after reading the outline, and after the latter passed it to the next person, until after a lap, that The outline returned to Zhang Heng''s hands.


    Then Zhang Heng asked, "What do you think?"


    "Very wonderful story." Agatha said, "I like it very much, especially the last reversal, which is full of drama. This will be a very popular novel. No matter what era it is, I believe it will be popular with readers. Welcome, people will break through the door of the bookstore for it."


    "I don''t intend to sell it, but want to put it on the Internet for as many people as possible to read it for free."


    "What is the Internet?"


    "The Internet is like a giant grocery market that everyone in the world can easily reach." Zhang Heng explained.


    "It sounds cool, but, uh... it would be better if the writer could make money from it to support himself." Dickens said.


    "In my era, there are indeed some writers who can support themselves by creating on the Internet." The fantasy best-selling female author said.


    At this time Fitzgerald also said, "Your outline is great, but how do you plan to solve the relationship problem."


    "We have provided you with several solutions, but it seems that you don''t like it." Hemingway also said, "Of course, in all fairness, these solutions are indeed not perfect. Feelings are like the soul of a story, lacking With it, your story will never be complete."


    "I already want to understand how to find my feelings," Zhang Heng paused, "At least, in the creation of this novel."


    "Then you will get a great story." Fitzgerald said.


    "A magnificent epic of adventurers." Asimov also pushed his glasses.


    "Unprecedented best-selling novel." The fantasy best-selling female writer said with emotion.


    "Thanks to your help, if you didn''t teach me how to write and give me directions, I would not be able to do this step alone." Zhang Heng collected the outline and thanked the authors.


    Then he came to the door of Room 515 alone, tapped the door three times, then inserted a copper key into the lock and twisted it slightly.


    He has done this set of actions how many times, so he is very skilled, but after entering the living room, Zhang Heng did not stop, and straightly pushed open the study door.


    Lovecraft today did not help others to modify the text, nor did he create his own. The old typewriter was received by him on the shelf next to him, and on the desk was a small bottle of red wine and two glasses. .


    The bottle of wine from Lovecraft��s grandfather had long been drunk by the two. Now this bottle is a gift Zhang Heng gave him three days ago.


    Lovecraft poured red wine into the glass, just like when the two met for the first time. But today he also wore a suit that he hadn''t taken out for a long time, and he looked a little more energetic.


    When Zhang Heng brought the outline to him, Lovecraft put on his glasses and read it eagerly. After a while, he put down the manuscript paper in his hand, and he hadn��t even gone to drink his glass of wine, but At this moment, he especially sighed with satisfaction as if he had just finished drinking a whole bottle of fine wine.


    "Do you mind if I use the settings you made before to write the story?" Zhang Heng asked a little surprised.


    "Of course not. I really like having an author to help me improve and fill my world. In fact, many of the pen pals I communicated with before are writing stories with this set of settings." FT shrugged.


    "What about the ending, can you accept the ending?" Zhang Heng asked, "After all, the ending of the story I created is not the same as the stories you wrote before."


    "If I met you before, I would feel that this is indeed a bit contrary to my usual aesthetics, because the stories I create, no matter how the protagonist resists, will eventually be enveloped by greater despair, but you are The first person to write the story after this. Although you borrowed my system, you are actually talking about a person who is shrouded in despair and knows he cannot escape, how to use all his strength to fight against fate story!"


    Lovecraft seemed to be thinking about how to express his meaning more accurately. After a while, he continued, "It''s like...all the hope in my novel is for the ultimate despair, and your novel All the despair in the book is paving the way for the last glimmer of hope. This is indeed different from the writing style I am good at, but it does not prevent me from liking your story. I don��t know why, perhaps because of hope and Despair is the two sides of one, just like light and darkness. Without either side, the world can hardly become real."


    "Really," Lovecraft looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes, "I think your new story helped me fill up the last shortcoming in my setting. For this point, I should respect you too. A glass." Lovecraft finished speaking and raised the glass in his hand.


    Zhang Heng also picked up the one that belonged to him, "Respect the unknown fear."


    "Respect for the courage of mankind to never surrender." Lovecraft whispered and drank the red wine in his hand.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng walked out of Room 515 with the outline.


    So far, most of his plan has been completed, only the last thing is left, and that is the feeling he lacks.


    But after bidding farewell to Hemingway and Lovecraft and others, Zhang Heng finally found no one else. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com is the Hobbit housekeeper.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" The hobbit housekeeper was as polite as ever and put down the vase in her hand.


    Her racial talent makes her almost silent no matter where she is going, what she is doing, in fact, she has just been in the lobby, but few writers passing by can find her.


    "Yes, I want to meet someone." Zhang Heng said.


    "Who?" the hobbit housekeeper asked, "I will try to meet your request for meeting guests, but apart from the writers in the manor and our service staff, I can''t help you Bring people in."


    "But one person can," Zhang Heng didn''t sell anything, and said straightforwardly, "I want to see the butler who received me before I came to this manor. He is also one of the service staff. You should Can you find him for me."


    "You want to see him?" The hobbit housekeeper was a little surprised.


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng said, "In "Twenty Thousand Miles Under the Sea", Konsell has been with the protagonist, Professor Aronas, and walked the whole road with him. So, I guess between I and Konsell The relationship should not be the same as when you first met."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 141： The most original game

    The expression on the face of the Hobbit housekeeper became a little strange.


    And this time, she did not agree to Zhang Heng��s request for the first time. She just said, ��I will help you send the invitation to the housekeeper of Consel, but I can��t help you if he will come to see you. Guarantee."


    As a result, before she finished her words, Zhang Heng''s gaze had changed and she moved away from her to focus on a place behind her.


    There, the housekeeper of Consel in a tuxedo is walking slowly from the other end of the lawn. The setting sun has plated a layer of afterglow on his body, making him look a little sacred.


    He waved his hand to the Hobbit housekeeper, "Thank you, Bella Donna, just leave it to me here."


    The Hobbit housekeeper bowed and left when she heard the words, then Consel looked up and smiled at Zhang Heng, "We meet again."


    "Yes, almost a year has passed since we first met." Zhang Heng said.


    "A copy of the deductive method, from "Holmes", one of my favorite novels. "Consell said, "Although I always think that guy is not very suitable for roommates, but it seems that you get along with him. Happy."


    "You gave me that pen when we first met, because at that time you already knew what would happen to me afterwards?" Zhang Heng looked straight into Consel''s eyes.


    "I''mnottheGod." Konsell said, "I mean, I am a god, but not the omnipotent being. I can''t predict the future, but I can really lay some groundwork at the beginning of the story. , As for whether these foreshadowings can be used, I honestly don��t know, so you don��t think I��m so strong. I just know your identity ahead of others. On the contrary, it��s you. I��m very curious. How to deal with the current dilemma."


    "Are there feelings in the story?" Zhang Heng said.


    "That''s right. Since you told Bella Donna to find me, you must have found a solution to the problem. Do you have a way to restore your feelings?"


    "No, but I know where the feelings I lost are." Zhang Heng said lightly.


    Consell''s eyes were originally full of doubts, but after a while, he grinned as if he had thought of something, and finally showed a daze.


    "What are your experiences?"


    "Yes," Zhang Heng did not conceal anymore, and directly stated his request, "I want to see those old people goodbye. They have the feelings I have left behind. I will collect these feelings again and write Enter my story to complete the final creation."


    "It turned out to be like this?" Consell gave a slightly surprised smile when he heard the words. "So is this your final answer? Do you believe that it will leave traces when it exists? No, wait, the new one you are going to write The story also has the same theme. Could it be that you have made a plan, ready to accept that guy''s coming and let your soul be destroyed?"


    "This was originally part of my plan." Zhang Heng''s expression is still as calm as before, as if the trouble he is encountering now is not essentially different from the trouble he encountered in different dungeons before. Same, it will be resolved soon.


    "I asked Isis and Sai Ji, they both said that the soul cannot be recovered after being destroyed."


    "They didn''t lie to you." Konsell nodded.


    "But I studied your birth, growth, and decline, and realized that there are no absolute rules for your gods. What is impossible at this stage does not mean that it is really impossible to happen. Just let as much as possible If the public accepts it, new rules will naturally follow."


    "So you want to use novels to create a new rule to help you fight against the existence of that ice city," Konsell nodded, "I knew this when you stepped into this copy, but I think What I don��t understand is why you have to take the risk to accept the advent? Is it because there is not enough time."


    "Time is one aspect. With the copy of this time, I can calmly finish the creation in it, but even if I publish the copy, I can publish it immediately. I need to leave enough time for readers to read and spread my novel. Time, in addition, the most important point, if my soul cannot be completely destroyed, then I will always be a mortal, and it turns out that a mortal cannot be affected by a novel, no matter how popular the novel is."


    Zhang Heng paused when he said that, and continued, "Besides, there are some creative reasons. I need an ending that is full of drama."


    "I''m pretty sure, when other people read the end of this novel, they will be sighed at the final turning point." Konsell said, but his words suddenly changed, "I probably understand what you think. What did you do, but your request is a little beyond my ability. I can only create the illusion of the author and the character of their novel in the copy that belongs to me. I can��t transfer the characters of other copies that you have experienced. Bring it in. Fortunately, I know someone can do it."


    "Gam?"


    "Yes, but as far as I know, the compensation he owed you before has been paid. Although I know that guy likes you, he is an old-fashioned man who pays special attention to the rules. He can''t break himself. We will provide you with any help unconditionally based on the rules set by ourselves."


    "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll play another game with him." Zhang Heng said.


    "What game?" Konsell was curious.


    "The oldest and most enduring game in human history."


    "Do you want him to gamble with you?" Konsell frowned, "I already know your request, but where is your bargaining chip?"


    "I try to help him solve the trouble caused by the guy in the city under the ice. UU reading "


    Consel frowned slightly when he was about to say something, so he listened to Zhang Heng continuing, "Also, I know what his true purpose is for creating this game, and I know that he has been exploring to make the gods The way to get rid of the shackles of fate, I may be able to help a little bit with this matter."


    "How can you help?"


    "We humans have always had an old saying that crises are also opportunities. Gaim is unwilling to use violent means, so he can''t really send the gods into his game world, but what he can''t do, I can, or more accurately It is said that the guy who intends to occupy my body can."


    "Do you mean it?" Consel was really moved this time, his mouth wide open.


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, Gaim suddenly disappeared because he was disappointed that the new gods and the old gods restarted the war. At the same time, he hoped that his departure would make the gods of the two camps under the threat of the owner of the city under the ice. Unite together again, if this is the case, why not take it one step closer? As long as Gaim comes on stage later, I can let all the gods willingly enter the game world he created to take refuge. The so-called proxy war was originally just him. Isn��t it the pre-excessive plan? He created that incomparable game. The real goal is to create a new home for the gods, so that they can get rid of the shackles of fate and live in peace with mankind."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 142： Visitors

    Zhang Heng discovered that his day was 24 hours longer a month ago.


    The first thing that changed was his watch. It was a Seastar Automatic III mechanical watch produced by Swiss Tissot, which was given to him by his parents in Iceland on his 18th birthday.


    Very perfunctory Taobao placed an order, the seller delivered the goods, and the address bar was filled with the wrong class.


    ��������


    Zhang Heng put his finger on the keyboard and typed the first paragraph at the beginning of the novel. His current writing skills have reached lv3, plus he has already finalized the outline, so the next thing is completely natural.


    And just after he finished writing the story that happened in the cafe, the door of the room was knocked suddenly.


    Zhang Heng got up, walked to the living room, and looked out on the cat��s eyes.


    saw the two figures standing outside the door.


    -Ed Wilson and Bell Butre.


    And in a corner behind the captain and the explorer, there is still a shy boy with short hair standing, unlike when he first met, this time he no longer only wears a pair of shorts, probably because To visit a friend, he also wears a sweater on his upper body.


    Zhang Heng opened the door, "Welcome."


    "We received a letter from you, saying that we should help us if we have something to do." Bell smiled. "We rushed over immediately, but I have to say that this place is quite mysterious. I just had a cup of coffee and then wake up. It was at the gate of the manor when I came."


    "I''m almost the same." Ed said immediately, "But my experience is even more bizarre. I still remember that I was very ill. I tried my best to leave the last sentence of life and lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I found myself lying on the ground with a dirt pit next to it, which looked like my grave, and then a man stood in front of me and gave me your letter , Tell me you can send me over, oh yes, he also gave me a set of clothes."


    The little brother in shorts was still as taciturn as before. He didn''t speak, but just nodded after the army captain finished speaking, indicating that his experience was similar to him.


    While waiting for the others to finish, Bell looked at Zhang Heng again, and said straightforwardly, "Okay, let''s go back to the old days and continue when we eat. Tell us what you need us to do for you first?"


    "It''s very simple. I am writing a novel and I need you to help me make it up together." Zhang Heng said.


    "Novel? So my life chicken soup can finally reach where they should be?" The captain beamed his eyes when he heard the words, rolled up his sleeves, and looked like he was gearing up for a big fight.


    Bell and others lived in the manor for about a week. With their help, Zhang Heng finished the story of the first unit of his new novel. This unit was created based on the experience of his novice copy. Of course, based on this Last Zhang Heng also performed some artistic processing to make it more convenient and popular to read.


    While waiting for Bell, Ed, and Brother Shorts to leave, the second wave of visitors also knocked on Zhang Heng''s door.


    Ameko, a Tokyo girl with fangs in a short skirt, walked into the living room together with Yosuke Tsuchiya, a fish shop owner who looked awkwardly running on slippers.


    "Excuse me, Zhang Sang." Ameko blushed and bowed. "My dad and I won a mystery travel prize, but only after getting on the plane did we know that you were here."


    "Boy, are you messing up all this? I thought that the award was a bit wrong at the time, but I want to warn you not to have any weird thoughts about my daughter!" Tsuchiya Yosuke found Ameko''s face halfway through. Something was wrong, and immediately changed his words, "However, if you can beat me again, I am not unacceptable..."


    "Let��s talk about the car next time, this time there are actually some things to ask the two for help." Zhang Heng also bowed and bowed to Ameko.


    "What''s the matter? You helped us before. It would be great if we can also help you." Yosuke Tsuchiya wanted to show off when he heard that Zhang Heng had something to ask, but he didn''t expect Ameko to be one step ahead. He agreed.


    "Actually I was writing this novel recently, but I encountered some difficulties during the creation process."


    "Really, you still write novels?" Ameko was surprised. "But you just said that you have encountered difficulties? What are the difficulties? My father and I can''t write novels. We don''t know if we can really help. busy."


    "Yes, as long as you can do as I say." Zhang Heng said.


    ��������


    1: 2400 time flow rate, so that every minute of the real world in the dungeon is stretched extremely long.


    Zhang Heng did not use up all the copy time.


    On the 2571th day, he had finished writing the novel.


    About 2460 days, he sent away the last wave of visitors, but he was not alone, because one of the previous visitors chose to stay.


    Also accompanied by that person, Zhang Heng finished the end of the novel.


    When he typed the last word on the keyboard, Konsell came to his room again.


    "Your story is finished?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "But you know, you can''t take away the things in the copy, right? Whether you print the story or write it on paper, you can''t bring out the copy."


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, he just took out the [Edward''s U Disk] from his pocket.


    This F-quality small prop is used to prevent the user''s IP from being tracked when it is plugged into the computer, but many people ignore the storage function of this thing as a USB flash drive itself.


    Although its quality is very low, only F, but it is indeed a genuine game item.


    And all game items can be taken out of a copy.


    Zhang Heng copied the novel he had just completed into this USB flash drive. The storage space of UU Reading 8G is a bit small today, but fortunately enough to hold a novel.


    "Sure enough, for those seemingly unsolvable problems, the answers are often hidden in those inconspicuous corners." Konsell said with emotion, "I have no problem, but I will remind you one last time, be careful of Cronos. , He hopes to use your power to plot the master of the city under the ice. If he knows what you are doing, he will definitely try to stop you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have found my messenger. She is a completely invisible person, harmless to everyone, and has no offensive power. No matter what force it is, she will not notice her or embarrass her. , And she will help me do the rest after I die." Zhang Heng said.


    "It seems that you have arranged everything." Consel looked at the figure by the window, who had been standing there quietly, just like the floor lamp next to him, unobtrusive at all. But Konsell knew that if he showed hostility to Zhang Heng, even if it was only a trace, the figure would definitely raise the shotgun at his feet for the first time, embossing a few holes in his head.


    "If this is the case, then I have nothing to say, and then I will leave this copy for the remaining 329 days for both of you." Konsell blew a whistle, turned and walked out the door. When I left, I also took the door to my room.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 v4 Chapter 143： out of control

    phone-reading


    ...The killing continued, and the panicked gods were like a group of lambs to be slaughtered, running away under the fangs of wild beasts.


    They were wailing and crying, despair and fear written on their twisted faces!


    Once upon a time, they also dominated this land, and behind each name is a series of brilliant legends, but in today''s story, they are only supporting roles.


    "Can''t stop it!" Apollo, covered in blood, had retreated to the front door of the villa.


    Six of the seven strings of his lyre were broken, and only the last one was left. The golden arrow in the quiver on his back had already been shot out. However, this was not the most desperate. The most desperate was him. The opponent was unscathed!


    Not only Apollo, but also the **** of electricity who stayed behind, Hades, the **** of guns and others are also very embarrassed. Perhaps the only thing that comforts them is that during the time they blocked, the other gods have basically been safely withdrawn. gone.


    Hades held the broken rod in his hand and said at this time, "We have to destroy the passage, otherwise if he enters the new world, everything will be over."


    "Maybe... the villa can be blown up with explosives, but I need some time to arrange it." The God of Chemistry suggested.


    As a result, he heard the mustache man standing aside suddenly speak before he finished his words, "Leave it to me, you are almost at your limit, please evacuate quickly, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    And when he said this, Apollo and others were relieved. No one knew their own physical condition better than them. Just like the mustache man said, they are indeed at the end of the fight. It hasn''t been withdrawn, it''s completely self-esteem, no one is embarrassed to go first.


    Since the moustache man was willing to stay for the last time to finish, they naturally had no reason to hold on any longer, ran into the villa one after another, and opened the door to the new world.


    And the mustache man who had been watching the excitement before, finally moved this time, only to see him beckoning, a book flew from the bookshelf of the villa study to his hand, it was a book in Star Wars.


    The moustache man turned the pages of the book, and the next moment a green-skinned man with pointed ears less than 0.7 meters tall appeared in front of him.


    After his feet touched the lawn, he ignored the deep divers beside him, but bowed to the mustache man first.


    "Go!" The mustache man also nodded at him.


    In the next moment, a lightsaber appeared in the hands of the green-skinned man with pointed ears.


    The force was injected into the Kaibo crystal, and a group of plasma immediately formed a sword under the restraint of the magnetic field!


    The green-skinned and pointed-eared villain used this sword blade to easily split a deep diver who leaped on him in half.


    There are so many books on the bookshelf. The man with the mustache only chose this "Star Wars" for a reason. As we all know, most Jedi warriors have strong will, especially the leader of the Jedi warrior, Master Yoda. The mental power is particularly strong.


    You must know that in the current situation, there are only a handful of characters who can perform their combat effectiveness normally, that is, a dark nemesis like Yoda can move freely.


    But don��t look at him as an enemy among the deep divers, just like cutting melons and vegetables, but his power is obviously wishful thinking to defeat the owner of the city under the ice. In fact, Yoda only lasted less than a minute. It was targeted by "Zhang Heng".


    The next moment his short body suddenly shook, and there was a look of pain on his face. Although he was still trying to wave the lightsaber in his hand, his movements were significantly slower than before, and it didn''t take long for him to reveal his flaws. The deep divers swarming up threw it down.


    And with the death of Master Yoda, the "Star Wars" in Mustache''s hand also burned.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by deep divers, standing alone in front of the gate of the villa, but his face did not show the same panic as the previous gods, just a little emotional.


    "Finally entering the final chapter? You came earlier than you thought, but fortunately, it''s almost time."


    The opposite "Zhang Heng" heard the words and did not respond, nor did he respond. He now behaves as if he had never encountered a mustache man in the game not long ago.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the man with the mustache, but turned his head mechanically, looking for the gods who had fled before. In the end, he put his gaze in one direction, and it was in the villa. Where is that door.


    I don''t know how his eyes penetrate the barriers of reinforced concrete. After determining the direction, "Zhang Heng" moved again and walked towards the mustache man, looking like he was going to solve the guy who blocked the door first.


    And seeing the action of his master, the deep divers who had been impatient for a long time immediately followed along and pounced on the mustache man.


    As a result, saw the moustache man suddenly took two steps, letting go of the door that was supposed to be guarded behind him, and at the same time he made a please gesture, and his body became more and more transparent. , Finally turned into a streamer and flew into a certain book on the shelf.


    "Zhang Heng" ignored the fly that ran away halfway, and continued to walk forward, as if nothing in the world could stop him.


    He walked into the villa, and walked unobstructed to the door.


    "Zhang Heng" did not hesitate, and he stretched out his hand to push the door open, but the next moment the second hand suddenly turned again on the starfish that was already still different in his hand.


    Then came the minute and hour hands, which turned very fast, far exceeding normal watches, and finally fixed at 23:55.


    This number has a special meaning to Zhang Heng. It is the time when each round of the dungeon game starts, and it also represents the beginning of a new extraordinary experience.


    But now "Zhang Heng" just turned his head and glanced at the vision of the Shanghai Star, and didn''t feel anything. Then he simply tore off the watch, threw it aside, and then stretched out his hand and pushed it away Door.


    One step, only the last step, he will be able to chase into that new world, completely remove all troubles, and bring destruction to every corner of the world.


    However, the next moment, his left foot that was about to step suddenly stopped in the air, unable to move.


    "Zhang Heng" frowned. Since he took over this body, he has never encountered such a weird situation. The reason is simple, because this body has his blood flowing in it, which is part of him. . He entered this body and named it Advent, but in fact it was more like taking back something that should have belonged to him long ago.


    But now, he can clearly feel that he is losing control of his body.

 v4 Chapter 144： New Legend (End)

    phone-reading


    A powerful horror aura rose into the sky, and even the surrounding space was distorted!


    This is the terrifying power that belongs to Cthulhu, and this power also comes from all human beings'' fear of the unknown!


    It looks so unstoppable, like despair itself!


    The gods outside the villa have proved that even if they join forces together, they are not opponents of this power. With this power, "Zhang Heng" has now regained control of the body, but in the next moment, the door hangs behind the house. A string of fishbone bracelets suddenly trembled.


    Then came a whale chant from a distant place!


    The whale moan was submerged in the indescribable horror atmosphere, and it seemed extremely small, but it never disappeared, just like hope itself.


    "Zhang Heng"''s body was nailed to the spot again, but this was not something that really made him incomprehensible. What really made him incomprehensible was that he discovered that part of the body''s power actually flowed to an unknown place.


    He can clearly feel that in that place, a new soul that is full of familiarity is being born!


    But how is this possible? !


    The human soul that accidentally appeared in this world was completely destroyed by him when he descended into this body. It was like a glass that was restored to a molecular state, and it was logically impossible to be restored. of.


    But now, this incredible thing did happen to him.


    Although he has only taken over for a few months, "Zhang Heng" feels that he is already adapting and familiar with this new body, but at this moment, he finds that he has no idea where the new soul is.


    So that he wanted to do it but couldn''t find any way, so he could only continue to release that unparalleled powerful force, trying to directly destroy the newborn soul through coercion, but as he continued to increase his strength, "Zhang Heng" was surprised. The discovery of his own loss is also increasing.


    In fact, the power he released, like nourishment, was continuously supplied to the new soul, helping the latter to speed up the whole process of breaking the shell.


    ��������


    After 132 days of destruction and darkness, Zhang Heng opened his eyes again.


    It''s just that, in front of him, it is not the world he is familiar with.


    He found himself standing on a burning street, just like in the previous dream. Everything he saw was burning crazily, while the remaining humans had crazily smiles, fighting each other for fun, as if They are not in hell, but in heaven.


    On the hill of corpses, sitting another him, like a king who rules the world, looking down at him condescendingly, with a rare sneer in his eyes, as if saying that everything is too late.


    Are you late?


    Zhang Heng frowned. Was there something wrong with his previous plan? Was it the little girl who was responsible for sending the USB flash drive to Han Lu for publishing and publishing failed to complete the task, or the **** failed to put all the key items that triggered his rebirth in place, or hiss did not become popular as expected? ? Or something happened in other places that he didn''t expect before.


    Zhang Heng didn��t have time to think about it, because he saw the only remaining survivors, the half-man, half-fish and frog-like deep divers, and the small version of Cthulhu��s star family all rushing towards him, and just When Zhang Heng wanted to turn around to meet the enemy, he found that his body was fixed there again like in a dream.


    Zhang Heng closed his eyes when he saw this, as if he had accepted the fate of himself and the world.


    But then he suddenly said, "It seems that you really have nothing to do with me. If there is only this degree of illusion, then it is better to just give in."


    And just as he said this, the corpses and monsters around him disappeared.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes for the second time and found that he had come to the underwater palace again, facing the huge black shadow like a mountain there, facing the terrifying breath that frightened and shuddered.


    The world at this moment became extremely quiet, as if there was only one person and a monster left.


    "I used to think that you grew up with the fear of devouring humans. Until I saw you, no, it was our creator. I didn''t know what really made you." Zhang Heng looked directly at the monster in front of him.


    And the monster in front of him seemed to have not heard his words, dragging a huge body, walking towards him step by step, the thick tentacles dragged on the ground, making a crippling sound, echoing and hovering above the palace.


    However, Zhang Heng in front of it neither escaped nor prepared for any battle.


    "The life of despair and loneliness turns out to be the most terrifying thing in this world. But don��t worry, unlike other people in this world who can��t understand you and just want to destroy you, I didn��t intend to kill you. Besides, despair And loneliness itself cannot be killed, just as you can never completely kill me because hope has always existed. So..."


    Zhang Heng paused, and then said, "Next, we will probably share this body together for quite some time. According to the current situation, you can use it for about 23 hours and 50 minutes in 24 hours, and I can Use the remaining 10 minutes, don��t look frowning, think for the better, at least, you won��t be as lonely as before."


    When the monster heard these words, he finally stopped.


    Although it still did not speak, Zhang Heng on the opposite side seemed to know what it was going to say, "Are you trying to say that 10 minutes will not help at all? You will take advantage of the time when I can''t control my body. The world is completely destroyed? It''s a pity, now that you have my 10 minutes, your original plan can no longer proceed.


    "Next I will take you into a new world in my 10 minutes, where all the characters are already in place, but the final boss position is still vacant, because they can''t find one. A heavy character, and this last position is simply tailored for us."


    When Zhang Heng said that he was thinking of something, he patted his head and added, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to say, although our time allocation is 23 hours and 50 minutes vs. 10 minutes on the surface, in fact I There are 48 hours in a day, so, strictly speaking, our time ratio is 23 hours and 50 minutes to 24 hours and 10 minutes.


    "This is much fairer, and my day is 10 minutes longer than the average person in this way. I have no problem. Besides, the flow of time in that world will be different from that in the real world. I hope to wait. Don''t be too surprised after you enter."


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say. There are still many things to do next. I want to make sure that you can''t get out of that world. I want to help another guy appease those new gods and old who are tricked into. Gods, I have to prepare for the game world to open again and welcome the players to enter. When all this is done, if there is time, I would like to use the remaining time to meet some old friends."


    Zhang Heng closed his eyes again after speaking, "Next, let''s write a new legend with me."

 ~： Fanwai 1 Trouble of the Gods Chapter 1 (Thanks to the leader Fang Dalin)

    "Sorry, this area is not open yet."


    As more and more gods began to explore the surroundings, more and more people received similar sounds in their ears.


    This is not only the **** of tarot cards, other gods have also changed their faces.


    "Why is this?"


    "Is Gem doing the trick? It''s obviously the time, but he still wants to count us?"


    "What the **** does Gem want to do, does he want to imprison us in this ghost place forever?"


    "Isis, who was closer to her before I came in, knowing where she went."


    "��������"


    The gods are clamoring, trying to figure out what is going on, but unfortunately there are a lot of speculations, but there are not many useful suggestions.


    At this time, someone finally noticed that Cronos, who had been watching coldly and silently, said to him, "God of Time, do you have any good suggestions for our current plight?"


    "Wait."


    Cronos opened his mouth and spit out a word.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for?" Hercules Hercules frowned. "The guy in the city under the ice is still behind us. I don''t know if the **** of novels can successfully destroy the door. We should quickly find Gaim or Isi. Si, at least cut off the passage before talking about other things."


    Cronos snorted when he heard the words. He didn''t want to explain any more, but he saw that there were other gods looking here. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to leave here in the future, he would need the help of others. He must now Unite all the forces that can be united, so that''s why I continue to teach patiently.


    "Since Gaim has achieved this step and counted all of us in, it is impossible to be unprepared for the situation outside the door. He has an extraordinary relationship with the **** of novels, whether it is here or outside. Arrangement, and now we are on his site, there is no other way but to wait."


    Hercules Hercules'' brows were slightly loosened, and he had to admit that Chronos�� words sounded reasonable, but he couldn��t help saying, ��Then how long do we have to wait in this ghost place? A day, a week, or a month? If Gaim hasn''t come to us all the time, don''t we have to wait until the sea is dead."


    "Although the situation you mentioned is possible, but the probability is very small," Cronos said, "Gam is not a madman like Seth. There is a strong logic behind everything he does. Just looking at the decoration and layout of this place, you can see that this is just an area similar to a traffic transfer station. Normally, we will not stay here for too long."


    As if to confirm what Cronos had said, it was not long before he finished speaking that the big screen in the center of the waiting room and all the hanging TVs were lit up.


    The gods finally saw that somewhat immature face again after 5 months!


    Gaem, the **** of games, appeared on the screen, with a pair of sleepy eyes, it looked like a pupil who had just played a game all night but had to get up early to school.


    Although many people are very dissatisfied with Gem''s behavior in trapping them in this waiting hall, Gem is still the head of the gods after all. The predecessor is still there, especially at this node, Cthulhu has separated from him. The submarine cage of the horror, slaughtered in the world, forced the gods to hide in the new world, panicking like a dog in the house.


    At this time, whether the new **** or the old god, I miss the days when Gem was still there.


    Some people even saw Gaem��s excitement and tears in his eyes, but the God of the Game himself looked a little embarrassed. He scratched his head, adjusted the camera in front of him, and seemed to be using this time to organize Language, finally said, "Welcome, welcome to the''station''."


    "Station?" Cronos raised his eyebrows, "So, this place is really just a transit station. I just don''t know, where does the train in your station end up?"


    "To the various copies of the game world." As if he could hear Cronos'' question, the little boy quickly answered.


    The gods were in an uproar when they heard this. The previous game world was originally built by them by accepting Gaim''s invitation, but they never knew that there was a place called a station hidden in that game world.


    Of course, Gaim had been missing for four months in the meantime. With his power, he could build a new site on his own. But wanting to connect this new area called the station to each copy involves structurally Adjusting the original structural arrangement is a very difficult task, basically equivalent to overturning half of the game and doing it again.


    Therefore, there is only one explanation for the current situation, that is, this area called the station has been in his plan since Geim started to build the magnificent game world he imagined, but it was hidden by him. No one knows except him.


    Until today, the place was put into use and welcomed the first batch of guests.


    At this time, even Pan Shen, who doesn''t like to use his brain, reacted. He lowered the head with horns and said, "Respected Gaim, the **** of games, why do you leave such an area behind us? "


    "In order to enter the third stage for the game." Gem has questions.


    "The third stage? What the third stage, UU reading , we thought we had already said that this game is only for those human players," the car **** said, "the first stage is convenient for us to choose from. In the second stage, the agents you like will be killed by those agents to settle the contradictions between us, abandon those ancient and **** traditions, and enter the age of civilization. As for the third stage, what is it?"


    Gaim was silent for a moment, and then he spoke again, "Sorry, I concealed something from everyone before, presumably some of you have guessed now, what is the real purpose of my building this game."


    "Are you crazy?!" Cronos said with a sullen face, "You may be the most powerful of us, but what qualifications do you have to decide the fate of all of us? Decide where we live?"


    His words were also approved by a group of gods.


    But Gaem has gradually recovered from his initial shyness at this moment. Hearing the question of the God of Time, he scratched his head again, "Aren''t you desperate and entered my game world to seek refuge?"


    Cronos, "..."


    "And if you really want to figure it out, isn''t this the trouble you caused, Cronos, you brought the human out of the city under the ice and made him your agent, and at the same time you kept covering him. real identity."


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ��shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Fanwai 1 Trouble of the Gods Chapter 2 (Thanks to the innocent and innocent Xiao Ge

    Cronos was dumb.


    It is true that he brought Zhang Heng out of that city under the ice in advance, which was tantamount to helping the world solve an imminent crisis, but now the gods have fallen to this tragic situation today, and after playing with him, they have also taken off. Nothing to do.


    Outside Pluto��s mansion, the gods are mourning that they have to leave their homeland. No one is in the mood to ask him to settle the old accounts. When they enter the station, everyone is busy figuring out the current situation. Without him, until now, Gem, who has been missing for five months, shows up again.


    Everyone regained their backbone. The nerves that were tense before were relaxed a little, and they began to plan for the future. Moreover, Cronos took the initiative to bring the topic to this point, and the gods remembered which **** he was given. It''s like this.


    Then everyone''s gaze at Chronos immediately became bad.


    Cronos knew he was wrong, and couldn��t refute it. In fact, he didn��t want to enter the new world with other gods before. A big reason was because he didn��t want his previous actions to be overwritten by others. He had no choice at all under threats.


    Cronos knew very well that the reason why no one troubled him now was because the huge shadow of Cthulhu above his head had been covering everyone. Once he got rid of the threat of that monster, he would be liquidated sooner or later.


    It''s just that Cronos didn''t expect this day to come so quickly, and he blamed himself. After guessing what Gam wanted to do, he was too angry and couldn''t hold back it for a while, which caused the misfortune to come out of his mouth.


    He knew that there was no point in what he said next, and would only attract hatred to him, so he wisely chose to shut up and stopped speaking, but he also believed to see what Cronos wanted to do. He is definitely not the only one, if he starts this, there will definitely be others following.


    And Kronos�� guess is not wrong. Although the gods were very upset with what he had done before, everyone tried to suppress the anger in their chests and refocused their attention on the current situation.


    It was still Pan God who came forward, bowed to Gaim on the TV, and asked, "Honorable God of Games, can you help me out? I believe that to build such a unique functional area, you must Have your reasons."


    "Of course." Gaim nodded, "I am also a god. Naturally, I know very well what the shackles wore on the necks of gods for a long time. Each of us has our own destiny, but this destiny is not chosen by us. Decision, they have already been written into those legendary stories, into those heroic poems, even if a new **** like me was born not too long, our destiny is determined by the common will of most human beings. It has something to do with everyone in this world, but it has nothing to do with ourselves. This point is the same whether the new **** or the old god."


    Gem successfully caused the gods in the "station" to fall into silence. Obviously what he said just now also touched everyone''s heart, but after a while, the sun **** Apollo, who looked a little embarrassed, raised his head again. , Said.


    "This is an innate curse for each of us, and it is also the source of our strength. We have nothing to complain about. We have been here for thousands of years. No one has tried it before, but it turns out that we can��t Do it yourself to change your own destiny, I thought, this is our consensus."


    "You are right. In this era, even the **** of my old friends and the **** of new media can''t directly change their own destiny, let alone other people. The only success I know The person who has rewritten his own destiny also arranged everything when he was still a human being."


    Gaim admitted, but immediately followed his words, "However, these are all things in the real world. In the game world, we can move freely. This has been repeatedly proven in previous copies. pass."


    "Are you referring to the dungeons that we have created by selecting agents?" Nyx, the goddess of the night, stepped forward, "There, we can indeed influence the direction of the dungeon to a certain extent, so what are you? Meaning, do you want us to live in your game forever? But if this goes on, we will be forgotten by mankind sooner or later. For a long time, we and mankind have always been in a symbiotic relationship. We satisfy their prayers and wishes, and they dedicate their faith And worship is given to us, so they certainly need us, but we also cannot do without them."


    "Of course, how can a perfect game only exist for the aborigines." Gem paused, and then announced another news, "So, I plan to open the game world to human players again in the future."


    As a result, his words caused another uproar, and this time the uproar was bigger than before.


    "Are you going to open the game world to those human players again?" Lego God rolled his eyes, "Wait, maybe I should put it another way, you plan to open the game world again to those who have been mentally polluted by the owner of that ice city Humans? For what, UU read so that guy can come in and kill us?"


    "Don''t worry, the outside world will not be destroyed." Gaim said.


    It''s okay for him not to say this sentence. Once this sentence was said, the gods immediately exploded.


    Because it is plain, the biggest reason why everyone is willing to stay here and discuss the possibility of living here with Gaim is that the outside world is about to be destroyed, and they have no choice at all.


    Otherwise, as gods who have lived outside for hundreds or even thousands of years, of course they do not want to give up everything they have on that land.


    And Gaim seemed to have expected the gods to react like this. He waited patiently for the riots to decrease and the gods to calm down again before continuing, "I said the outside world will not be destroyed. The premise is that you, including I stay here honestly."


    "Why?" The God of Rejuvenation asked. Although the current situation has reached a critical moment, he is still yawning, as if he can sleep at any time.


    "Because, I need to use your strength to keep it in this game world."


    The person who answered this time was not Gaim. When the gods followed that voice, the crowd who had finally calmed down suddenly panicked again. No, it should be panic more accurately! And this panic is still growing exponentially.


    Because they saw a figure that they didn''t want to see anyway at this time.

 ~： Fanwai 1 Trouble of the Gods Chapter 3 (Thanks to the Lord Raspberry Yogurt)

    The gods in the station rioted again, and at the same time the crowd in a certain place quickly dispersed around, revealing a clearing and Zhang Heng standing on that clearing.


    Before, almost all their attention was attracted by Gaim on TV, so no one noticed when Zhang Heng appeared.


    But after discovering that Zhang Heng had also entered the station, many people couldn''t help showing despair on their faces.


    They were still concealing the existence of the station for Gaim and wanted to keep them in the game world. They were dissatisfied, but in a blink of an eye they realized that even this result has become a luxury.


    I don��t know if there was something wrong with Gem��s arrangement, or if the **** was too useless and failed to execute his arrangement, causing the monster named Cthulhu to chase the game world all the way.


    What frightened the gods even more was that they found that they had nowhere to escape.


    The real world outside is about to be destroyed. They can still escape into the new world, but once the new world falls, they don''t know where they can escape.


    However, after realizing this, different gods reacted differently. Some people wanted to fight Zhang Heng. Although they knew that they were not Zhang Heng��s opponent, it was better to die in battle than to surrender and be killed by others. , And some people put their last hope on Gem, and some even knelt on the ground and begged Gem to take action.


    But in addition, there are a small number of people who reacted differently from the previous two groups. For example, Ares, the **** of war, as a relatively powerful god, had been active on the front line of the battle before, and had to deal with Cthulhu. There have been several hands, and in these few battles, Cthulhu never spoke.


    In the original setting, this monster is an existence that cannot communicate and communicate. At most, it can only convey some messy things through dreams and hallucinations. However, just now, they clearly heard Zhang Heng speak, and despite his words It sounds incomprehensible, but this incomprehensibility is not in the literal sense. In fact, the sentence Zhang Heng said is clear.


    Especially Koronos, unlike other gods, he is most familiar with Zhang Heng. The young man standing in front of him now clearly gave him a strong sense of familiarity, so he had already made up his mind not to speak again. Blurted out, "It''s you?!"


    "It''s me," Zhang Heng said, "It''s been a long time, Cronos."


    And as he said this, the crowd who was about to lose control finally gradually calmed down, and the eyes of the gods refocused on the figure that they didn''t dare to look directly at before.


    "How is this possible, your soul should have been completely crushed the first time that guy arrives!" Chronos said silently.


    This time, even the most unresponsive person realized that Zhang Heng in front of him and Zhang Heng who had been chasing them outside of Pluto��s mansion before did not seem to be the same person, even though they seemed to have no difference in appearance. Even Zhang Heng still had blood stains on his body, it was clear that he had just led the killing party against them.


    "I have indeed died once," Zhang Heng said, his eyes swept across the gods present, he paused, and then continued, "But now I am back again."


    "How did you do it?" Chronos was puzzled, and he also asked the doubts in the hearts of all the gods present.


    Zhang Heng did not conceal, "I wrote this book, a very popular one. It was uploaded to the Internet by a friend of mine after I died. It is about all my experiences. So far, there have been more than nine million. If anyone has read that book, you should understand what it means, and my return is the ending in that book."


    "You gave yourself a resurrection ending directly to affect reality?" Cronos was shocked, "Wait, but the gods can''t interfere with their own destiny, even with movies like this. Indirect means."


    "I am not a god."


    "But, human beings can''t change their own destiny, otherwise the family can live forever." The **** of code helped his glasses and said.


    "I am not a human being either." Zhang Heng said frankly, "The blood of Cthulhu is flowing through my body."


    "��������"


    "Can this happen?!" Osiris, the Pluto in Egyptian mythology, was also surprised, but he also had to admit that Zhang Heng''s situation may be the most special in the world. He was originally the vessel chosen by Cthulhu, and The exchange of blood was completed early. To be more realistic, he was probably an ordinary person with the blood of Cthulhu.


    "So, that monster was written to death by you like this?" The words of the night goddess Nyx also made the eyes of the surrounding gods light up, but soon she said again, "No, Cthulhu is in the original setting. China cannot be eliminated, and his stories have been popular for decades. UU Reading has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is not that easy to change. No matter how good your story is, it has only been released for a few months. If you dare to challenge the rules that have gone deep into your body and mind, your only end will be your loss of authenticity, and you will also lose the only chance to resurrect."


    "You''re right," Zhang Heng nodded, "I didn''t write him to death. He is still in my body. Actually, he and I have a temporary armistice now. We share this body, exactly Say, he used minutes, I used 10 minutes."


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the gods who were a little relieved suddenly had a heart hanging in their throats. A **** who was standing closer to Zhang Heng immediately distanced himself from him, and the gods looked at him. His eyes seemed to be looking at a time bomb.


    "Don''t worry, the time flow in the station is not the same as in the real world."


    Gaim on the TV spoke at this time, promptly calming the tension on the scene, but there are still many gods clamoring to leave, expressing that they do not want to stay in the same place with Zhang Heng for a moment.


    As a result, before Gem could speak, Zhang Heng continued, ��It��s meaningless to leave now, because once I, uh... another guy in my body returns to the outside world, don��t you expect me to be able to rely on it. The poor ten minutes that belonged to me blocked him, and then it was the result of everyone''s death together."


    "What do you want us to do, just say it straight." The Shinto of Amusement Park.


    "Build a special copy for me and help me lock up the guy in my body." Zhang Heng didn''t sell it anymore.

 ~： Fanwai 1 Trouble of the Gods Chapter 4

    "We are now trapped in this area called the station. Can''t we go back to the real world and let you stay here alone?" a **** questioned.


    "No," the person who spoke was not even Gem or Zhang Heng, but Zeus. He had been the main force against Cthulhu in the previous wars, and his divine weapon Thunder was also destroyed, so he can be regarded as among the gods. The person who knows Cthulhu best.


    "The power of this space is not enough to trap that guy. In fact, if my weapon is still there, I can destroy this area." Zeus said with a serious expression.


    "But what Gaim can''t do, even if we add to the strongest area that can be created, he can''t be locked in." said Badr, the **** of light.


    "Theoretically, this is the case." Zhang Heng said, "Except for the underwater city named Laley, there is no area in this world that can completely block his actions."


    "Then what''s the use of you let us help?" A goddess wearing JK looked unkind.


    "Me and another guy who lives in my body, when we use the body, the other is in a deep sleep state, which means that there is no perception of the outside world, and I discussed it with Gaim before. One possibility." Zhang Heng said unhurriedly.


    "What is possible?"


    "I want to restore the outside world one by one in a copy of the game." Zhang Heng said, "I heard that Gem said that it takes all of you to work together to be as seamless as the previous copies."


    "Wait, you are not trying to deceive that guy, that copy is the real world, right?" Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was also surprised. "Even if that guy will be fooled, it''s impossible to deceive him for too long, wait. He destroys the world, but finds that his strength has not changed, so he will naturally notice that something is wrong."


    "That''s right, we need the existence of the second world at this time." Zhang Heng apparently had studied this question a long time ago and answered quickly.


    "Second world?" Athena is indeed the goddess of wisdom, but a daze quickly reflected. Do you want to restore the real world one-to-one in addition to the one-to-one restoration? "


    "Not another one. To be on the safe side, we''d better set a few more." Zhang Heng said, "It''s best to stack one layer on top of another like a pie, but remember to leave a door for me so that it is convenient for my time. You can go in and out at any time."


    "You only have ten minutes, what can you get in and out of?" The **** of amusement park beside him couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "As long as you change the time flow rate, ten minutes can still be very long, and who said I only have ten minutes available." Zhang Heng shook the starfish in his hand, "Unfortunately, there is this watch in that special copy. The time flow rate can only be set to 1:1, but this is also good, making him less suspicious."


    The gods looked at each other, and they all realized that this solution might indeed take effect.


    But after a moment of silence, someone still said, "Your plan may have deceived him a few times, but after a long time, he will not even confirm whether he is in the real world, and will directly use violence to break open. Copy."


    "Yes, but at least it will be a year from now. It will take him a year at the earliest to destroy the first two worlds." Zhang Heng said.


    "What about after that?"


    "After that, we will rely on the players," Zhang Heng said, "This is also the reason why we have to restart the game, because this time the new expansion will be updated a lot, and the main mission-Cthulhu''s Awakening, the ultimate game The goal is no longer a PK between players, but a way to fight Cthulhu together."


    "So many of our gods are helpless, what can humans do..." Apollo frowned.


    "The point is not what they can do, but to make them believe that they have a way." Zhang Heng emphasized again, "This also needs your help. Now the main task is already there, but the branch is still scarce, especially the In addition to the branches you have, the number of players is not enough. We need to continue to expand. Only if enough people believe in the final outcome, then that outcome will happen."


    "But this does not mean that it is a violation of the rules. Our gods cannot change our destiny by any means." The Tarot God questioned.


    "We don''t have one. We just gave a main mission. As for how to choose, we will return this decision to the player."


    "Don''t you worry that they will eventually destroy the world? Or choose to kill you and Cthulhu together, haven''t they already done it once?" Cronos suddenly said.


    "Of course I am worried, but a wise man once told me to have confidence in humans. She showed me the goodwill of the world, so I plan to return this goodwill to the world." Zhang Heng said, "I believe if Give them enough time, they will find a better solution, not to mention that neither me nor the guy in my body can be killed so easily. As time goes by, the Cthulhu culture still My book will become more and more popular. Of course, if we become less popular someday, then your troubles will automatically be relieved."


    "��������"


    The gods fell into silence again after hearing the words, UU reading www.uuk?nshu.com then began to whisper in twos and threes.


    However, except for Chronos. Although he is now isolated by the gods because of the release of Cthulhu, he is a veteran **** and is still very good at communication. Even at this time, Chronos still has some Allies and friends, but at this moment he did not gather like the others around him.


    "Why, don''t you plan to consider my proposals?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There''s nothing to consider," Cronos shook his head. "Do we have other options besides doing what you said?" He said with emotion, "To be honest, if you take you from that ice city When I brought it out, I could foresee what would happen later, maybe I would kill you at that time."


    "You won''t," Zhang Heng seemed very calm. "Even if you are so arrogant, even if you see the result in advance, you will definitely believe that you have a way to change it, not to mention that, deep in your heart, you are originally a gambler. ."


    Cronos was lifeless when he heard the last sentence, but he took out another pack of fudge from his pocket and poured it into his mouth, "You won this one. Whatever you say, but I I won��t give up my ultimate goal here."


    "I know," Zhang Heng has quick eyes, snatching the remaining few gummies from the old man in Tang suit and throwing them into his mouth, "I also look forward to fighting with you next time, but next time if If I win again, you will probably have to pay a higher price."


    "Then let''s take a look at us." Cronos snorted coldly.

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage One (thanks to the leader infinityykz)

    It is said that when Chen Fan''s parents named him this name, they hoped that he could move forward bravely like a sail on the sea.


    However, Chen Fan felt that he did not match the name at all. He felt that he should be called Chen Fan. During the first sixteen years of his life, he had been ordinary and ordinary. He was the best in the class all the way from kindergarten to junior high school. The ordinary child is not bad at school, and his grades belong to the middle and lower reaches of the class.


    They are not the key seedlings that are praised by the teacher every day, but they are not so bad that they have to be invited to parents in two days. Naturally, they did not degenerate into the kind of fighting all day long, full of loyalty and loyalty. The little girl thinks it''s handsome, a bad boy who can secrete hormones.


    In addition, there are no sports and talent projects that can be obtained, and his appearance is even more ordinary. He feels like the kind of passerby who is purely used to fill the numbers in anime, and catches up with the painter who wants to be lazy or make When the funding for the team is insufficient, even the facial features are too lazy to paint, and just put a whiteboard there to fool the audience, which is also called stream of consciousness. (Here is the supervisor of Kunihiko Kihara~)


    In addition, the most important thing is that Chen Fan feels that he has never been brave since childhood, especially that happened a few days ago.


    After entering high school, his life has hardly changed from before. Although he has changed to a new school and a group of new classmates and teachers, he is still playing his role as a passerby conscientiously in order to make himself look better. Being in a group, trying to echo every word of those around him, even if he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Talk to everyone about the same sports game, pretend to be a fan of a popular team, even if he doesn��t like that team, and talk enthusiastically about which female character in the movie animation looks bigger. Listen to the boys around There were bursts of weird laughter, even though he thought it was not very polite.


    Every time he talked about something similar, he would look nervously at the short-haired girl at the opposite table, afraid that the other person would be disappointed when he heard what he said.


    But in fact, Chen Fan himself knows that short-haired girls don��t care what he says, just like the heroine in anime doesn��t care if the passerby who happens to be in the same frame as her has facial features on her face.


    However, maybe every little transparent heart who has a crush on his heart has a trace of luck, and feels that as long as he has not spoken those four words and is not explicitly rejected by the other party, then it is still possible, so even if it is three-way broken , The hero counts down, there is only one polished crystal left in the entire base, but he stubbornly refuses to play GG in the chat bar.


    Chen Fan sometimes feels that he is really stupid who is not able to get better. He is planning to confess to the big bet and go to confess tomorrow. Whether he succeeds or fails, he will at least get a result, even if it is. Even if you die, you can die clearly. Besides, isn''t there a one in ten thousand chance of living?


    But he prepared a love letter, and he rehearsed in the mirror what he had to say when he confessed countless times. He even thought about how to let the other party stay after school, but he still didn''t have the courage to take that last step.


    Every time something comes, he will tell himself, let��s go tomorrow, because for passers-by, tomorrow is always the best time, but from junior high school to high school, and then wait for the university in the future, what he was waiting for Tomorrow will never come...


    Chen Fan felt that he and courage really seemed to be insulated, and he was blinded by the name his parents gave him.


    Recently, a book called "My Day Has 48 Hours" suddenly became popular in the class. In order to integrate into the group, Chen Fan also read it. Originally, he opened it only with the idea of ??having a common language with everyone, but Then Chen Fan unexpectedly discovered that he did not hate this book.


    He likes the strange stories in the story very much. The protagonist he likes, the boy named Zhang Heng, is completely different from him. He is always so calm and full of courage. No matter how many dangers ahead, even if he is driven into desperation. The courage will not disappear, handsome like a hero.


    Zhang Heng is like the kind of person Chen Fan has always wanted to be, mature and reliable, he doesn''t even need light and heat, because he can shine by himself!


    There are still ten minutes before the teacher on the stage can finish the last class and announce that school is over. Chen Fan is bored with a mechanical pencil, drawing some messy lines in his notebook, pretending to be taking notes, but in fact his thoughts are It has been floating three days ago.


    It happened to be their group''s turn that day. Chen Fan, the good old man and passerby, was the last one to leave that day. He still wrote homework in the empty classroom for a while. He originally planned to go directly to the bus, but when he walked downstairs Suddenly, he decided to go to the toilet before leaving.


    And that was what Chen Fan regretted most in his life. If possible, he was willing to change that stupid decision at all costs for himself.


    On that day, Chen Fan, UU Reading had already got downstairs, so he went to the public toilet next to the playground. It had just been repaired, and its shape was magnificent, with two floors and the women��s toilet on the top. The men''s toilet is underneath, which was once jokingly called the Little Potala Palace.


    Of course, school girls don��t really like this toilet very much. Although it reduces the risk of being peeped, but every time you go to the toilet, you have to climb the stairs. In the eyes of school leaders, you probably think that you are young and energetic, so you shouldn��t care about it. Take the road, but in fact, for young people, staying up late is fine. Even if you climb a few more steps, you may kill your dog.


    On the way, Chen Fan was thinking about short-haired girls, thinking that she had said a few more words with the male squad leader today. Chen Fan had suspected that there was something between the two because the short-haired girl and the male squad leader spoke fast. It was more than what she told the other boys, but Chen Fan comforted herself that one of them was the student committee and the other was the monitor, and it was normal to talk about work.


    It is precisely because of his distraction that he did not notice any abnormality when passing the basketball court. There were obviously fewer players than usual, and he seemed a little absent-minded, and one of the basketball hoops was still empty. You must know that this was to grab the basketball hoop. It is not an easy sight to see in high school where there is a possibility of fighting.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fan is very athletic and doesn''t usually play basketball. At most, he buys water and fuel for everyone to run errands during class matches, so he didn''t realize the abnormality on the basketball court.


    Until he walked to the toilet, he noticed two senior boys standing at the sink. One of them looked fierce and said to him, "Hey, go somewhere else."

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage 2 (Thanks to the leader Mozhenjing)

    When Chen Fan saw the two people in front of the sink, their chests were a little boring, because they didn''t look like good people.


    It should be those bad teenagers in school who do not study well, smoke and drink, and have contacts with people in society. Chen Fan has seen similar guys before going to a certain class to block people after class, or bring His little girlfriend swaggered across the corridor, looking majestic.


    Although most of them will be quickly eliminated and beaten by the society after the college entrance examination, at least during the period of high school, they are indeed located on the upper level of the pyramid.


    In contrast, as a passerby, Chen Fan is undoubtedly the floor tiles at the bottom of the tower, so when he heard the opposite told him that he should not use the toilet here, Chen Fan did not question that this is a public toilet, why not Let him in, but wisely prepare to obey and leave.


    But when he was about to turn around and leave, he heard an excited voice coming from the toilet.


    "That ball was a risk, I didn''t hit your hand at all! Everyone around can testify."


    Chen Fan''s body shook because the voice was very familiar to him. It was Wang Ruizhe, his best friend who grew up in the same neighborhood. Unlike Chen Fan, Wang Ruizhe was a little hyperactive since he was a child. He has grown to 1m77 when he was just 16 years old. Although his studies are average, his sports performance has been very good.


    Especially basketball, with a sharp breakthrough, three-point accuracy, and tough defense. Every time he appears on the basketball court, he immediately attracts a lot of eyes from the opposite sex. From time to time, girls will give him water, plus His appearance is not bad, just like Rukawa Kaede in the manga slam dunk master.


    And this Ruchuan Feng is not as cold as the original, very warm-hearted, and also very popular among boys in the same class. As for Chen Fan, he has been taken care of by Wang Ruizhe since he was a child. Chen Fan still remembers his junior high school. At that time, he was blackmailed by a nearby gangster, and it was Wang Ruizhe who helped him.


    Although the two were not in the same class after high school, Wang Ruizhe would also ask Chen Fan about the situation from time to time to see if he was in trouble.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t expect that he didn''t have any trouble, but Wang Ruizhe met first.


    As soon as Wang Ruizhe��s voice fell in the toilet, another gloomy voice rang out, ��It��s fine if your kid��s hands are not clean, and your mouth is not clean. Didn��t we ask the people around you just now? , Everyone said they saw your thug."


    "That''s not because they are afraid of you and yours... Hmm!" Wang Ruizhe said angrily.


    But this time, before he finished speaking, he seemed to get a punch on the body and let out a painful grunt.


    "The mouth is hard, I saw you not pleasing to the eye when I played the ball before, and it looks like Dior is too bad, and I owe it to clean up!"


    Chen Fan heard the sound of falling fists inside, mixed with Wang Ruizhe''s sporadic resistance, but it seemed that two fists were hard to beat four hands. He only felt that his brain was blank, and subconsciously clenched his fists.


    But he didn''t stand there for too long, and soon his body was pushed. The bad boy who asked him to go to the bathroom before said again, "What do you want to see, do you want to go in and get beaten together?" "


    Chen Fan heard these words, and his clenched fists loosened again.


    Countless times afterwards, Chen Fan had hoped that he could be brave at that time. Just a little bit was enough, even if he didn��t do anything, he just stood there and was pulled into the toilet by the evil looking evil to accompany Wang Rui. It''s better for Zhe to be beaten than he was really scared back then.


    It''s a pity that time can''t come back, and there is no if in this world.


    At that time, Chen Fan was completely surrounded by fear, which is the natural fear of small herbivores at the bottom of the food chain when facing carnivorous predators at the top.


    And the look on Chen Fan��s backing face was very proud, "Don��t even think about reporting to the teacher or the school��s guard. I already remember your looks. You have to dare to tell others about it. Then we I fight every time I meet you, you know?"


    Chen Fan''s last trace of courage disappeared when he heard these words. He only felt that the muscles all over his body had become extremely stiff. He just nodded mechanically under the influence of instinct.


    However, the opposite party does not seem to be satisfied, "Fuck, are you dumb? I tm ask you something."


    "I know, I know." Chen Fan was conscientious, and his voice was smaller than that of a mosquito.


    "Be louder!" Unhappy dissatisfied.


    However, now Chen Fan''s whole body seems to be stuck in his neck. He doesn''t dare to make any more noises, for fear of being recognized by Wang Ruizhe in the toilet, just as the bad discomfort value accumulates more and more. When it was about to happen, another of his companions, who seemed to be a little more talkative, said, "Forget it, he should already know how great it is, let him go."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Chen Fan again, "Why are you still stupid, why don''t you get out?"


    Chen Fan suddenly received a pardon after hearing these words, bowed his head and walked quickly across the basketball court.


    He was so muddled along the way, he didn''t know how he got home. He opened his schoolbag and took out his homework book. He wanted to do his homework, but he couldn''t write a word. The tip of the gel pen was hanging on the blank paper. , A strong sense of shame flooded Chen Fan''s heart.


    He just left his best friend!


    The friend who is willing to help him! ! !


    Let the latter be beaten in that toilet, but he did nothing!


    Chen Fan didn''t know if Wang Ruizhe in the toilet could hear his voice, or if anyone knew him on the basketball court over there, and would tell Wang Ruizhe what happened before.


    It wasn''t until then that Chen Fan realized that he might lose his best friend, and this was not what scared him the most. What scared him the most was having to face the cowardice in his heart and admit that he was a courageless man. people. UU Reading


    And this is where Chen Fan is really sad.


    ��������


    Chen Fan grasped the mechanical pencil in his hand, the bell has rang after class, and the teacher on the podium has begun to assign homework, but Chen Fan has no intention of listening to what he is talking about.


    He packed his schoolbags, and when the teacher announced that it was over, he was the first to rush out of the classroom. He didn''t even pretend to follow the short-haired girl inadvertently before watching him leave as usual.


    According to Chen Fan��s habit, he usually went home straight after leaving school, but this time he didn��t do it either. He just wandered aimlessly around the commercial street near the school until the sky darkened, as if A big temple does not accept a small temple, and there is no such thing as a lonely ghost on its grave.


    In this world, it is not terrible to be hated by others, but if you even hate yourself, then it is really hopeless!


    Chen Fan didn''t know how he came to a blind box machine.


    This kind of thing is very popular now, the merchants first come up with some attractive gimmicks, and then put a bunch of worthless gadgets into their blind box machines, consumers can actually get valuable things The probability is lower than the probability of drawing ssr in those krypton gold mobile games on the pig farm.


    Normally, Chen Fan would not pay IQ tax on this kind of thing, but today he stopped in front of a blind box machine, took out his mobile phone, and scanned the payment code on it.


    Then, a blind box fell from the shelf.

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage 3 (Thanks to the lord for falling)

    Chen Fan already regretted scanning the QR code to pay.


    Although his family conditions are not bad, his parents control his pocket money very strictly. Basically, the money given every week is only enough for him to buy stationery and breakfast. Even his favorites and games have to be saved for a long time. It''s silly to spend the little pocket money that you know is a pit.


    But he has done enough stupid things in this mere sixteen years of life, and it is not bad.


    Chen Fan laughed at himself, reached out his hand and took out the blind box that made himself fooled again.


    He didn''t rush to take it apart, he felt the weight of his hands first.


    very light. Sure enough, have you been taught another lesson?


    Then Chen Fan shook his ear again, but there was no sound of hitting objects.


    Isn''t this... empty?


    Chen Fan was dumbfounded. Although he had a premonition when he paid the money, it still made him feel a little bit at a loss when he paid the money. No matter what, it was something that cost thirty yuan.


    Generally speaking, no matter how bad luck you are, you should be able to win consolation prizes such as pirated figures or dolls produced in Yiwu? The worst should be Pinduoduo''s 9.9 free earphones.


    What''s the matter with the empty one? Did the merchant forget to put something in it?


    Just when Chen Fan wondered if there was a problem with this batch of blind boxes, a young couple next to him also scanned the code and got his own box.


    Open, it is a 128G U disk.


    "Good luck." The boy said unexpectedly.


    He didn��t expect anything in the blind box. The reason why he paid was to make his girlfriend happy, but he didn��t expect that the things he drew could be used, even if it��s just a miscellaneous USB flash drive. It''s too much loss.


    The two threw the box into the trash can aside, and then left with the U disk contentedly.


    Chen Fan stood on the side of the road stupidly holding the empty box in his hand.


    At this time, the street lights on both sides of the road and the neon signs of the merchants have been lit up. The commercial street at night is still lively, but Chen Fan feels that he is out of place in this radiant world.


    There are three missed calls shown on the screen of his mobile phone, all of which are from his mother. At this time, he has basically arrived home with his schoolbag on his back.


    My mother often praised her colleagues and friends, "Xiaofan has been very obedient since he was young, and asked him to do whatever he wanted. He would go home on time every day after school. He would never interact with any messy people, and would never fall in love or run away. Going to an Internet cafe to play games, this kid, he didn''t bother us much when he grew up."


    Then the aunts and uncles nearby would also make enviable echoes, and then sighed how naughty their baby was and didn''t know where he went wild.


    Before, Chen Fan always felt that it was always a good thing to be praised anyway, but now he only felt that the word obedient was unprecedentedly harsh. He thought of the two bad boys in front of the toilet that evening. He rolled away, and he rolled away obediently afterwards.


    For another example, now, he got an empty blind box, which was obviously a fault of the merchant. He deliberately wanted to call the phone on the machine to question the other party, but he picked up the phone and didn''t dial half of the number, and he tolerated it. Can''t help but shrink.


    He was worried that the merchant on the other end of the phone said to him confidently, "Yes, we have blind boxes that are empty. Didn��t you read the slogan on it before you bought it? If you sell it, you won��t be refunded or exchanged. Don��t play if you can��t play. ."


    If, if anyone in this world can lend me a little courage, it would be great!


    Chen Fan clenched his fists again in despair.


    The phone vibrated for the fourth time.


    Through the screen, he could feel the anxiety of the person on the other end. Chen Fan was already ready to want to be willful once, but he felt soft when he thought of his mother after a day of get off work and looking for him after work. Eventually the phone was connected.


    So the good boy version of Chen Fan went online again.


    "Hey...oh, it��s a bit late on school duty today...I''m already at the station, so I''m about to catch the bus, um...I will go back soon."


    Chen Fan hung up the phone and took two deep breaths, trying to hide the despair in his heart. He wanted to throw away the empty blind box in his hand, but he hesitated when he walked to the trash can. Although there was nothing in the box, But the outer packaging is still quite beautiful, you can use it as a small storage box, by the way, you can also remind him how stupid he is.


    So Chen Fan stuffed the blind box into his backpack, and then went to the station to take the bus home.


    opened the door. Mother had already prepared dinner, and father had already returned home from get off work. He asked him to wash his hands and eat. The family sat at the table happily. Chen Fan behaved as usual without showing any abnormal emotions.


    His father clamped a piece of ribs to him, and then asked about his school, he only picked out a few irrelevant things to tell him, and never mentioned what happened in front of the toilet that evening, just like that. It never happened.


    Unfortunately, even if he can hide it from everyone, he can''t hide it from himself.


    When he returned to his room and closed the door, the feeling of powerlessness and remorse wrapped him again, as if someone had tied a stone to his ankle, UU reading sank into the water, The strong sense of suffocation coming from all directions almost swallowed him completely.


    I shouldn''t have left that day!


    I should tell the teacher immediately, no, I should have rushed in at the time! Even if you get beaten!


    I am really the worst friend in the world! No one is worse than me! ! !


    Who can save me, give me a little courage! ! !


    Chen Fan didn''t want to do his homework at all. He threw the backpack on the bed and didn''t turn on the light afterwards. He just sat in the dark with his head in his arms.


    Finally, the next moment, Chen Fan heard the sound of landing.


    He turned his head and saw the backpack he had just thrown on the bed tilted aside, and the blind box that had been stuffed in it rolled down to his feet.


    The bow tied on it seemed to invite him to open it.


    Chen Fan then remembered that it seemed that he hadn''t opened this box since he started it. Although it should be empty, since the money has been spent, I should take a look at it anyway, or say that he is really inferior. There is no courage.


    Chen Fan hesitated and opened the lid of the blind box.


    As a result, to his surprise, the box was really empty. The empty walls seemed to mock his stupidity. However, when Chen Fan flipped over the lid of the blind box, he found that there was actually one inside. The envelope is glued to the inside of the lid.


    The six words of Mr. Chen Fan��s personal enlightenment are written in beautiful lower letters on the envelope.

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage 4 (Thanks to the leader Lun Yue & Feng)

    Chen Fan was taken aback when he saw the envelope, and then a sense of absurdity rose in his heart.


    How can this be? !


    How could the merchant who bought the box know his name by accident? But the probability of this kind of thing is too small, or his WeChat personal information was leaked when he scanned the code, but Chen Fan looked carefully Seeing the words on the envelope, he was sure that the words were not printed out by the computer, but handwritten.


    When I get close, I can even smell the ink fragrance.


    Chen Fan stretched out his hand and lifted the envelope with his name from the blind lid. This strangely-originated envelope was sealed with red lacquer, which looked quite formal.


    The ���� fire lacquer is printed with a pattern that looks like a gamepad, and under the pattern there is a signature called Game Committee.


    Chen Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly when he saw the signature, and then his hands holding the letter shook.


    He remembered the one he had only seen not long ago, and his heart began to beat wildly!


    Difficult... Is it true that the stories in that book are true?


    That great game created by the gods, hidden in the city, only open at night, mysterious game points, various magical props with supernatural power, and a period of magnificent adventures!


    Chen Fan told himself to calm down, because for the first 16 years of his life he had been just a passerby without facial features.


    Even if there are those hero stories in this world, they should have nothing to do with him.


    Even though he thought so, Chen Fan couldn''t wait to open the envelope.


    Dear Mr. Chen Fan:


    Hello! You probably guessed the content of this letter when you opened the envelope. Yes, we sincerely invite you to join in an unprecedented great game. Here you can harvest everything you can think of and imagine. Unexpected things, strength, growth, friendship, and some interesting gadgets...but it must be stated in advance that this is not a carousel ride in an amusement park. In addition to attractive rewards, there are also pervasive dangers here.


    Survival or destruction? It is the eternal theme of this game.


    And in this world, death is not the most terrifying thing. Something more terrifying than death has quietly recovered and spread its tentacles everywhere in the world.


    Please follow your inner will and make your choices carefully, because they will affect the fate of the world, not just the world in the game, but also the world you live in.


    Finally, with the launch of the new version of the expansion of Horror, we have also optimized the invitation mechanism accordingly. Now players who join the game have the right to refuse our invitation, as long as they put down their hands within ten seconds of reading this letter. The letter paper is regarded as giving up the qualifications of the player. You will lose all the memories after getting the envelope and return to your normal life.


    Once again, you are holding a one-way ticket.


    Once you set foot on this road, you can''t look back until the boss is attacked or the world is destroyed.


    Shun Zhu: Happy gaming!


    Game Organizing Committee


    Chen Fan opened his mouth wide, and his whole body trembled as if he had touched the switch!


    Game Organizing Committee, it is really that Game Organizing Committee! ! !


    So, the protagonist, the boy named Zhang Heng is also real? Although he had a sense of reality when he was reading that book, he always thought that such a powerful guy could only exist in Li, no, wait, the focus is not on this now.


    Chen Fan thought of something, he almost didn''t throw the envelope on his hand.


    Ten seconds, he only has ten seconds to make a decision whether he wants to step into that magical and dangerous world. Although the story fascinated him, Chen Fan still had a clear understanding of how many catties he had.


    As strong as Zhang Heng, it takes 48 hours of plug-in to get through the copies one after another without any danger, and a high school student like him who has no skills and is so embarrassed does not seem to be able to live. The appearance of a newbie copy.


    So, what he got now was not a ticket to the new world, but an invitation from the **** of death.


    impossible! No matter how you look at it, I can��t live for too long, even if it��s a team game with the help of teammates, but even the kindest and patient teammates are not willing to unconditionally carry a useless drag. Bottle, especially when encountering competitive dungeons, for other players in the dungeon, he is simply a walking experience pack.


    Chen Fan felt that he couldn''t do it at all. You must know that he was a passerby who didn''t even dare to provoke bad school.


    His life orientation is the kind of ordinary villager who sacrificed his knees after the heroes saved the world and knelt down and shouted at the great god. I don''t have any long objects and would like to give my waist to the hero to drink alcohol.


    So although he is very excited when encountering an adventure, the most sensible way for him now is to drop the letter in his hand within ten seconds, forget all this, and return to his ordinary and ordinary life. .


    But Chen Fan doesn��t know why, UU reading www.uukanshu. He just didn''t let go of his hand.


    Are you fascinated by those skills, or are you dazzled by the variety of game props inside?


    No, at this moment, Chen Fan thought of the evening three days ago. He stood in front of the toilet and found that his friend could only pretend not to know him when he was beaten in the toilet. He bowed his head and left. Unwilling.


    He was willing to give everything, only hoping to get a different choice at that time.


    But if he is really given another chance to return to that day, can he really make the opposite decision? Still intimidated by the predator at the top of the food chain again, he lowered his head again.


    Chen Fan suddenly understood what he wanted most.


    So he gritted his teeth and clung to the letter paper tightly until ten seconds later.


    But it was, nothing happened.


    Just when Chen Fan wondered if this was just a prank, his phone vibrated again, prompting him to receive a new text message.


    Chen Fan opened the text message from an unfamiliar number. The content was simple, but his blood poured over his head, "Shu Dao Qing Pedicure Club, Game Point 609, 11 o''clock tonight.


    Then Chen Fan put down his phone and saw an extra line of numbers on his arm. After reading it, he knew that this line of numbers was his player number.


    After seeing this line of numbers, Chen Fan finally confirmed that he had indeed become a player.

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage Five (thanks to the leader hajerwawa)

    Chen Fan glanced at the alarm clock beside the bed, and it was three hours before eleven.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and used Gothe to navigate the pedicure club called Shu Daoqing. He unexpectedly discovered that the place was actually very close to the community where he lived, only two kilometers away, and it took less than 20 minutes to walk. Look like.


    This is good news for Chen Fan. After all, this is where he will go every month from now on. As a high school student, he doesn��t have any personal transportation. Although he can take the bus, if it��s too late at night, there is probably no bus. He has to take a taxi. As for taxi... His monthly pocket money is only so small, and he has to save a bit.


    So let��s walk, walking is the most environmentally friendly.


    Anyway, if you don''t charge money anyway, when most games just start, the protagonist has only a pair of pants, running around the village on two legs. Chen Fan comforts himself this way, but traffic is not the most difficult problem he encounters right now.


    His real trouble now is actually-how to get out.


    As we all know, high school students do not fully enjoy their personal freedom, let alone Chen Fan, who has always been obedient and never causes trouble, has only two ways to leave his residence in the middle of the night, or take advantage of his parents. Don''t pay attention to sneak out, otherwise you will have to make up some lies to get your parents'' consent.


    Chen Fan��s parents usually rest very early because they have to go to work, but they don��t go to bed until eleven o��clock in the morning, and during the period before going to bed, they basically spend the time in the living room, watching variety shows and playing. With mobile phones, if they wait for them to go back to the house and go out after washing, it is obviously too late, and there is no guarantee that the two will fall asleep soundly as soon as they touch the pillows. As long as Chen Fan opens the door with a louder sound, they will go out to check.


    It seems that if you want to slip out, you can only choose the second way, but Chen Fan knows his own affairs best. He belongs to the kind of person who can''t help blushing once lying, and can''t help touching his ears. Biting his lip, in short, is able to show all the actions of guilty conscience again, besides, he has not come up with a reliable reason even after holding back for so long.


    Chen Fan hugged his head and felt desperate. Would he be the first player in history to be directly killed by the organizing committee because he couldn''t make it to the game point on time?


    No, no, no, you can''t just give up like that, there must be some way.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath. If Zhang Heng was here, what would he do?


    Okay, Zhang Heng has wings and can fly out directly. This method is even more difficult for him, but what about other methods?


    Chen Fan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly his heart moved, he hurriedly came to his desk, opened the window, looked down, and then silently closed the window.


    Each building where Chen Fan lives has 16 floors, and Chen Fan��s house is on the 10th floor. He originally wanted to see if he could use climbing skills to climb down the window like Zhang Heng did, but let alone he didn��t. Climbing skills, even if Zhang Heng''s climbing skills were given to him, he wouldn''t dare to climb down like this, because he just started to feel his legs weak after just looking at it.


    Not to mention that the distance between the window edge and the window edge is almost two his height, and the foothold is narrow and pitiful. Chen Fan estimates that if he really wants to climb, he will die on the spot with good luck, bad luck... Highly paraplegic, spent my whole life in a wheelchair.


    Just when Chen Fan was desperate and desperate, he didn''t expect that the Goddess of Destiny would favor him for an unprecedented time.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Chen Fan hurriedly hid the envelope and blind box under the bed, then went to open the door, only to see his father and mother, who were already neatly dressed, standing outside his door.


    "I just received the notice that something happened to the unit, I have to deal with it." Father said.


    Chen Fan''s mouth grew wide when he heard this, but before he could speak, the mother who listened to the side continued, "Your grandma''s water pipe has burst. Although someone has been asked to repair it, she is now at home alone. I plan to go and watch it. At a glance, it might be too late to come back, so next you will be at home alone, do your homework well, go to bed after finishing writing, and don''t play on the computer."


    "Ah...oh, okay." Chen Fan was stunned for half a second before reacting, trying to control the joy on his face, and hurriedly agreed.


    He didn''t expect that the biggest problem that bothered him could be solved so easily.


    This is also a coincidence, just in time for an emergency in my father''s work and my mother is going to grandma''s house. In this way, when they leave, Chen Fan can walk out of the gate calmly.


    However, before that, Chen Fan had to do some preparations first. He made the quilt look like someone was lying in it, so that when his parents came back, if he wanted to take a look, he wouldn��t be able to wear them. Of course, If the lights are turned on, there is definitely nowhere to hide, but he still has classes in school tomorrow. Generally speaking, his parents will not wake him up for no reason.


    In addition, Chen Fan also made some preparations for the first dungeon to be faced next. Although according to the description, most dungeons cannot enter with anything other than game props, but Chen Fan Fan still took a knife and a lighter with him.


    He changed his sportswear and sneakers like Zhang Heng and half blocked his face with his hood. Chen Fan looked at himself in his glasses and felt it looked like that once. Matter.


    At ten ten, Chen Fan turned off the lights and door in his house, hesitated, and there was no lock. The main reason was that this move was a little bit false. On the contrary, it might arouse their suspicion when his parents came back. Play games in it, or do some small games that boys of this age are likely to do.


    Then he took his own set of keys and left the community.


    After ten o''clock, the street was obviously deserted a lot. The place where Chen Fan lives is in the old city, with a strong atmosphere of life, but the commercial level is average. It''s dark. Except for supermarkets and barbecue shops, basically other shops along the street are closed. , No nightlife.


    There were not too many pedestrians and vehicles on the street. Chen Fan couldn''t help regretting after taking two steps.


    Although the sportswear hood is very handsome, and he can be brought into the role of Zhang Heng to addicted to the protagonist, but the cold wind in the late autumn can still make him feel the chill.


    If I knew it a long time ago, I would put on my jacket again.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan passed by a barbecue stall and saw a middle-aged man dressed like an office worker, drinking beer and skewered by himself. The plate of grilled squid that had just been served in front of him was still showing up. With the heat, the golden squid''s cumin grains and chili noodles made a sizzling sound. It was a crime in the middle of the night.


    "Do you want a string?"


    Just when Chen Fan swallowed and was about to take back his gaze and move on, the middle-aged office worker suddenly raised his head and grinned at him.

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage Six (Thanks to the leader Yin Haoyuan)

    Chen Fan turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone else nearby. Then he pointed to himself with some uncertainty and said, "Are you... talking to me?"


    "Otherwise," the middle-aged office worker said, "I would like to invite my student girl to eat big squid, but unfortunately I didn''t see a few along the way."


    Chen Fan was a little embarrassed. He didn��t expect that he would have been spotted and accosted by a strange uncle. Just as the other party said, he is not a beautiful girl. It is reasonable to say that he would encounter this kind of thing when he met.


    In this way, the other party invited him to eat squid, but probably only used him for fun.


    At this moment, Chen Fan feels that he is really a failure in life, as if even the uncle of the office worker who is a social animal can see through his weakness, and will bully him when he is free.


    "No, no, I still have things to do." Chen Fan waved his hand, and then no matter what the other party said, he bowed his head and prepared to escape from this place.


    But the next moment a word from a middle-aged office worker made his body nailed there.


    "What''s the hurry, isn''t the game starting in 30 minutes? It shouldn''t take you 10 minutes to get to the designated game point from here." The middle-aged office worker said slowly, and then picked up one of the trays in front of him. Grilled squid on skewers.


    Chen Fan raised his head and stared in amazement at the uncle in front of the office worker who looked ordinary in dress, looks ordinary, and behaved.


    "Ah here, this classic "Why do I have an adventure like the protagonist" expression of "I am a passerby like the protagonist" is really never tired."


    The middle-aged office worker praised, and then bit on the squid skewers.


    "You, you, how do you... know?" Chen Fan looked like a ghost.


    "Where is this? Not only do I know where you are going, I also know that your name is Chen Fan and your address is at Unit 1002, Building 4, Mingyuan Community. I know that your best friend was beaten in the toilet three days ago. And when you were standing outside the toilet, you could only pretend that you didn''t know someone and ran away," the middle-aged office worker tutted, "I have to say that this behavior is really too loyal."


    Chen Fan''s face flushed red. He didn''t expect that he would appear to be undressed in front of the other party. Not only was his name and address blown out, but the other party didn''t even have the most secretive person in his heart. The secrets he knows are also clear.


    Chen Fan no longer knows how the other party did it. Could it be possible that this uncle, who looks like him, is actually carrying a nb prop that can read his mind?


    "Don''t guess, I just did some homework in advance, otherwise, why do you think you can get the blind box?" The middle-aged office worker finished the first bunch of squid three times and then took it again. Played the second string.


    "It''s you?! I got the player qualifications that you arranged?" Chen Fan was just a little lacking in courage, but he was not stupid. He quickly reacted, "Wait, my parents left home suddenly because of you. Up?"


    "How about, are you satisfied with my one-stop service?"


    "Who on earth are you?" Chen Fan''s heart rate began to soar again. He felt that he had returned to the evening three days ago, facing the predators on the upper level of the food chain, but this time the predators were of a higher level than before. Those bad students are probably more than a hundred times taller.


    The middle-aged office worker did not immediately answer this question, but pointed to the empty seat on the other side of the table and grinned, "Can you sit down now?"


    Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t hide this time, so he could only sit down with his scalp, and then the middle-aged office worker pushed the tray with squid in front of him, "Don''t be polite with me, eat more. , Please be sure to fill your stomach, because you have another round of dungeons to pass next."


    Chen Fan blankly picked up a string of squid whiskers from the tray. It was just the grilled squid that had made him drool, but now he couldn''t taste it anymore. Chen Fan just barely chewed a few bites. He swallowed it, and then said, "Who are you, are the gods of the organizing committee? But aren''t those gods in the game world now?"


    "Indeed, the idiots of the organizing committee were tricked into the game by Gem and Zhang Heng, so it seems that none of the newly invited players are agents, but," the middle-aged office worker blinked Blinking to Chen Fan''s eyes, Chen Fan didn''t know if it was his own illusion. With this blink, those eyes that were originally ordinary were instantly full of cunning.


    "But I have to say, you really hit a big luck, my friend." The middle-aged office worker poured a glass of beer on Chen Fan enthusiastically while talking. "Not all gods are so stupid, and they die. The drama of Resurrection is not only Zhang Heng who can play."


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s head is swiftly moving. There are many gods who died in "My Day Has 18 Hours", especially after Cthulhu''s debut, lunch boxes are distributed everywhere like no money, but who is the most dead Suspicious, there is only one person, especially with that guy''s bad record...


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, UU reading stared blankly at the ordinary office worker on the opposite side, "Loki, you are Loki, the **** of pranks and lies!!! You really don��t have one. dead!"


    When I read the chapter on Loki��s death before, Chen Fan was a little confused, mainly because Loki was a first-rate deity who was as famous as Thor, and the things that exploded after hanging up were too shabby. [Leaf full of vitality (pseudo)] and [Name: Pet Wire] are two props, one F grade and one D grade, which are totally unworthy of his identity.


    In addition, at the end of the Battle of the Valley, Shen Xixi and Fan Meinan joined forces to stop the goddess of justice Justitia. There was also a hint that Fan Meinan��s ability from Loki seemed to be available again. Chen Fan also I wonder if the author wrote hi and forgot all the previous stories.


    "Although you have no guts, you are not stupid." Loki, who is a middle-aged office worker, snapped his fingers, "Very well, I accept everything here, but I don''t accept fools."


    However, Chen Fan felt that his brain was not enough. It was because he thought that knowing the identity of the person opposite made Chen Fan feel even more magical.


    Tang Tang Loki actually ran all the way to find him a passerby with no strengths, and didn��t know how to help him get the player invitation letter, let him step into that magical world with one foot In addition, the **** of mischief like listening to lies seems to intend to accept him as an agent next.


    But why?


    Chen Fan only felt that he and the opposite Loki must have had a broken head.

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage Seven (Thanks to the leader for pouring a cup of cappuccino for the aunt)

    "My day has 48 hours of novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    10:53.


    A figure in sportswear and a hood appeared out of breath in front of the gate of Shudaoqing Foot Therapy Hall.


    Chen Fan rubbed his sore knees. First he raised his head and glanced at the sign of the foot reflexology club to confirm that he had not come to the wrong place. Then he glanced at the time on the phone. He breathed a sigh of relief and raised his foot and walked in. .


    Although Chen Fan worked hard to make his face look more mature and knowledgeable, the truth is that he has only done pedicures with his parents a few times, and they all go to the kind of formal chain stores. The feeling left after this time is pain.


    The Shudaoqing Foot Massage Club was obviously different from the ones he had visited before.


    As soon as he walked in, Chen Fan was a little uncomfortable with the dim and dim lights. Then the two graceful and enchanting beautiful women in cheongsam standing behind the front desk also made Chen Fan''s face flush again. Get up, and then don''t even know where to put his hands.


    Although he knew that this was a game point, in order to ensure the secrecy of the player''s identity, all the game points that appeared in the novel were basically hidden in various places that were normally open for business.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s movements couldn''t help being more unnatural. He didn''t know if the two beautiful waitresses opposite had seen anything, so he listened to one of them and asked with a smile.


    "Sir, do you want to do pedicure?"


    "Well, ah no..." Chen Fan subconsciously agreed, but felt uncomfortable midway, and waved his hand quickly, "I, I''m here..."


    Chen Fan suddenly got stuck at this point. He remembered that in the novel, players had to hide their identities for safety, especially in front of ordinary people. It was impossible for him to tell the receptionist in front of him that he was here to play the game. It doesn''t seem appropriate to make up other excuses.


    After all, what other purpose can you have besides pedicure?


    However, the beautiful hostess on the opposite side stopped talking to him, but she actually showed a meaningful smile. Then she didn''t ask any more, just made a please gesture, "Guests, please come with me."


    Chen Fan followed in a daze, but he woke up suddenly after walking a few steps. Wait, did the other person misunderstand something? But having said that, if you come to the pedicure club for pedicures, what else can you do?


    Thinking of this, Chen Fan''s heartbeat started to speed up again, his tongue became dry, and he wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it, he was entangled all the way, but he had already reached the second floor.


    The receptionist pointed to a room at the end, "That''s it."


    At this time, Chen Fan could only nod his head to respond. He decided to wait for the receptionist to leave before groping for himself. When he came up, he noticed that he did not see the camera, so the action was relatively convenient, but it was already eleven o��clock. There is not much time left. If you have arrived at your destination but can''t find the game point within the agreed time, it is funny.


    However, the receptionist did not leave after speaking, but looked at Chen Fan again, "Did you forget something?" Click the library


    "Ah," Chen Fan was stunned, and then said weakly, "Do you have to pay first here?"


    The receptionist seemed to be amused by his words, "Are you really here for kidney maintenance? Little brother."


    In fact, Chen Fan immediately reacted after saying that, and he rolled up the sleeves of his sportswear with an awkward look, revealing the player number on his arm.


    The receptionist took a look, and then sighed in his ear, "No problem, welcome to the new world, I wish you all the best in the next game, if you successfully clear the newbie dungeon, then my sister can consider giving it to you. Some extra rewards."


    Chen Fan only lived for 16 years, and as a passer-by, he had seen this. It was red from the root of the ear to the neck, and almost turned into a boiled prawn on the spot.


    It doesn''t make sense, shouldn''t those succubuses go to the game world with other gods, but if they weren''t succubuses, could human women really be sultry to such an extent?


    Chen Fan had to think of the short-haired girl''s frowns and smiles in his mind over and over again, and then he calmed down again. He felt like he was a husband who cheated on a wife who had worked hard to raise children, although this wife might He didn''t even remember his name.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and walked to the room at the end.


    "Welcome!" He opened the door and a heat wave hit his face, and then an uncle in beach pants greeted warmly, "Are you the new player this time? It doesn''t seem to work at all~ I don''t exercise much at all. Right."


    In the end, Chen Fan just looked at him stupidly and could not say a word.


    Chen Fan felt that this day was magical enough. First, he discovered that the story in the novel was true. He also got the qualification to enter this mysterious and colorful world. Later, he was even more affected by the famous lies. Loki, the **** of mischief, was inexplicably attracted to him and invited him to become an agent, but he still didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    And when it was the game point, he actually saw another celebrity! Although it was the first time I met, this dress, this look, is too classic.


    The uncle beach pants seemed to have taken offense to the expression on his face a long time ago. He patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "Yes, I am the person you think. Really, since that novel went viral. I''m also inexplicably famous. Ah Zhang Heng, he didn''t give me a positive description. In fact, those succubuses still respect me as a partner in their hearts. Don''t look at them always contradicting me, but we just love and kill each other daily. That''s it."


    "Hmm." Chen Fan nodded like a little chicken pecking rice and seemed to agree with him.


    But as the saying goes, only the same kind knows the same kind best. Of course, Chen Fan, who is coerced, can see at a glance the same coerced uncle of beach pants.


    "I don''t need to think about signing a photo with me. If everyone asks for this kind of request, I will come here," the beach pants uncle waved his hand and rejected the request that Chen Fan had never made at all. "Really admire I earned points for my words, just spend a little more here."


    "It must be." Chen Fan continued to peck at the rice.


    The uncle beach pants raised his head and looked at the wall clock on the wall, "Since you have read novels, the rules should be understood, so I don''t need to talk nonsense anymore. It''s not too early. You can enter the game as soon as you are a novice. Dungeon, you are free to choose the time from now on, and you can ask me any questions after you come back, come on, and give us game 609 something to fight! Although I don��t care about that kind of thing, hahahaha."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1440 Fanwai 2 Courage 7 (Thanks to the leader for pouring a cup of cappuccino)) to read the record, next time you open the bookshelf to see To!


    Like "My Day Has 48 Hours", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage Eight (Thanks to Lebron Kings)

    "My day has 48 hours of novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    Chen Fan lay on the deck and placed the adjusted alarm clock on his chest as described in the novel, waiting for the start of the game.


    And while waiting for this little time, he couldn''t help but start thinking about it.


    Although the moment he made the decision seemed more decisive than ever before, when things came to the end, when he was about to enter the game, he began to make routine guilt again.


    Although he really wants to be brave and get rid of the background of the life of a passerby, he can even learn a lot of skills like Zhang Heng, holding a ticket of magical props, and finally reborn and successfully riding a white horse. When he came to his goddess, he successfully impressed the goddess with the most affectionate confession, and embraced the beauties, so that a group of passers-by like him could only shed tears of envy and jealousy.


    But when the feverish head gradually calmed down, Chen Fan couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Although he is very courageous, it is his lifelong dream to marry a short-haired girl, but if he loses his life, it seems to be a bit of a loss, especially he does not seem to be able to live to the end, even if he is now I got the golden finger that Loki gave him.


    But the river crab is the river crab. Even if it is equipped with the six-square **** outfit, it can''t make it a hero. At most, it will become a river crab with the six-square **** outfit in its entire life.


    Some things are written into DNA and are not so easy to change.


    Chen Fan thought of the words that Uncle Beach Pants just said to him. On the surface, they sound very enthusiastic, but he is gradually recalling it now, suspecting that the other party skipped the newcomer��s routine explanation and only let him You can ask any questions when you come back. It''s just to be lazy.


    Uncle Beach Pants has clearly seen the nature of his passerbys, and he is not optimistic that he can survive the newbie copy, so even the introduction is omitted and he has successfully saved his saliva.


    Should I say that I am indeed of the same kind.


    Sure enough, the most understanding in the world is counseling.


    But even a river crab has the instinct to survive. Chen Fan silently clenched his fists. Even if he was going to lose, he had to at least survive the rookie dungeon. Otherwise, wouldn��t he let the guy like the beach pants laugh for himself? Proud of success in fishing.


    Maybe he will brag about this kind of thing when he picks up girls in the future, and he is as happy as a joke. With the terrible character of the guy in the novel, this kind of thing will definitely happen.


    Besides, Chen Fan also thought of his parents and how sad they were when they returned home and found that their only son had died. Chen Fan wanted to think about it again, but the alarm in his chest rang the next moment. When he got up, a feeling of dizziness had already hit him.


    [Player verification...]


    [Verified, we are randomly drawing a copy of the newcomer for player number 30029...]


    [Drawing completed-the current copy is enemies on all sides]


    "The king has left his throne for a while, and his enemies have begun to move around. They are coming again from all directions, trying to completely destroy everything he has built and left. In this vast sea, can it be Accommodate a group of people chasing freedom? No one knows the answer, but the danger is indeed approaching."


    [Task objective: Survive for 60 days]


    ��Mode: Single Player��I Love Novel Network


    [Time flow rate: 480] (1 hour in the real world is equal to 20 days in the game, after 60 days the player is forced to return to the real world)


    Friendly reminder, the game will officially start in five seconds, please be prepared.


    ��������


    Chen Fan hurriedly listened to the background introduction of the novice dungeon, and then had no time to turn his mind and analyze the information points used in it, and was immediately stunned by the next task mode.


    Although Zhang Heng in "My Day Has 48 Hours" comes up as a single-row novice copy, but there is an explanation later in the book because he is special. Normally, players will play as a team. Initially, teammates are randomly assigned, but after the first instance, players can continue to play with the teammates they met for the first time, or they can find new teammates to form another team.


    Because everyone does not have 48 hours a day, long mission time can be used to make up for the shortcomings of single player games, and players with different skills can also make up for each other''s shortcomings by teaming up.


    Moreover, Chen Fan has a clear understanding of his own position. His only chance to clear the dungeon is to find one, tightly hold his big thick legs, and become a leg pendant. The current single player mode is for him. It is undoubtedly bad news, which means that he can only play the game with his own power, in other words, it is a dead end.


    Why is this happening? ! I am not the protagonist, just a passerby. Why should I suddenly have the protagonist treatment at this time? You must know that I have never enjoyed the protagonist��s benefits since I was a child, but now I have to face the protagonist��s unique difficulty in the game. It''s too unfair, right? !


    Unfortunately, the system could not hear Chen Fan''s howls and protests.


    After five seconds passed, Chen Fan came to the game world.


    He appeared in a cramped log cabin. Judging from the stench and swaying floor inside, it is more accurate to say that he should be in the cabin of a ship.


    Everything in front of him seemed extremely real. Chen Fan could not realize that he was in a game at all. Although he was mentally prepared and read the novel, he could not help but experience all of this personally. Of wonder.


    Gaim, the **** of the game, is worthy of being the head of the gods, and these copies are worthy of being built by the power of all the gods. Apart from incredible, Chen Fan could not find other suitable words to describe his current feelings.


    But before he had time to look around further, he saw a burly and evil black man approaching him, and at the same time he shouted in a strange voice, "Here is another one!"


    While talking, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Chen Fan''s arm, and dragged Chen Fan, who was still standing there, out of the cabin, all the way to the deck, and then threw him into a pile. Go in the crowd like passengers and sailors.


    Chen Fan only felt that the plot seemed a bit familiar. Could it be that he was robbed by the blackbeard Edward Titch at the beginning like Zhang Heng in the original book? Then what he has to do next is to find a way to prove his usefulness, and then try to get into the pirate group, but he doesn''t know if Nassau at this time has been recovered by Great Britain.


    And as if to prove his idea, the noisy pirates suddenly fell silent The crowd separated to both sides, making way for one person.


    The man took the **** saber back to his waist casually, first took two sips of rum from a pirate, and then asked, "Did anyone take the initiative to join in? Di Freina."


    "There are only two. I have brought people to Billy. After all, the navy has been beating us hard, even if we don''t want to be exploited anymore, choosing to become a pirate at this time is not the right time. "The quartermaster said solemnly.


    "Oh, two are two. What we want are warriors who can really fight. It''s useless to recruit cowards and cowards." Coming to the humane, but just halfway through her words, a young man among the prisoners was looking Looking at her blankly.


    "What do you look at, haven''t you seen a woman as a captain?" The woman wiped the blood off her face and grinned. Her long red hair was like a burning flame in the sunset.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1441 Fanwai 2 Courage 8 (Thanks to the leader Lebron Kings)) reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Day Has 48 Hours", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage Nine (Thanks to the leader TiMUSW)

    "My day has 48 hours of novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    Annie! It''s Annie! ! !


    When reading novels before, although Simon''s popularity in the comment section was the highest, Chen Fan''s favorite female character was Annie.


    The reason is simple, because the red-haired girl has what he desires most-courage!


    I believe that readers who have read the novel can hardly forget this handsome, free and easy girl who is brave to pursue freedom.


    Well, of course, Annie may not be called a girl anymore.


    Chen Fan had already reacted at this time. The king mentioned in the background introduction should refer to Zhang Heng. After all, Zhang Heng had already become the Lord of the Seven Seas when he left the dungeon. He defeated the British Navy several times. The name has long been a household name, so now Chen Fan''s copy time should be after Zhang Heng in the Black Fan chapter left.


    Although Zhang Heng and Annie were only a teenager when they first met, the time span of the Black Sail dungeon is very long, more than ten years, and Annie is now at least 27 or 28 years old.


    However, Chen Fan was still very excited to see the female character he liked, and immediately blurted out, "I want to join, I want to join!"


    It''s not that he didn''t hear what Di Freina said before, and now is not the right time to become a pirate, but the problem is that what stands in front of him is the pirate group that Zhang Heng established back then! In addition to the red-haired female pirate Annie, there are also quartermaster Di Freina, Billy, Harry and other famous characters. Chen Fan did not expect that one day he could be so close to them.


    If you miss this opportunity right now, then I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey next time.


    Annie raised her eyebrows when she heard him, "You want to join in?"


    "Yeah." Chen Fan nodded hurriedly, only to see that the red-haired captain did not immediately agree, but instead swept him from head to toe with her eyes, Chen Fan''s face flushed again. He knows his own affairs, and because of lack of exercise, his body is not considered strong among ordinary people, let alone a group of old pirates who have experienced many battles.


    It''s just like a crowd.


    Sure enough, he listened to the quartermaster Di Freina and said, "What can you do?"


    "I can..." Chen Fan was dumb. Strictly speaking, high school students in the 21st century were very versatile in the 18th century, but if they were restricted to pirate ships, there would be very few things they could do. He would definitely not be able to fight. , Let alone marine surveying and mapping, he has no cooking skills...


    But Chen Fan thought for a while, but he really found a job he could do, "I, I will keep the account!"


    "Accounting?" Di Freina''s expression was slightly relaxed. Indeed, the accounting clerk is indispensable on all pirate ships. The spoils obtained after each looting need to be counted, and the public funds on the ship are also used. Someone needs to record. 8090 Novel Network


    "But we have no shortage of bookkeepers. Old Barley did a good job. He also accepted an apprentice called Benny. If something happens to Barley, Benny can come up. Besides, apart from keeping the accounts, When there is real trouble, they can also take up weapons and join the battle." The quartermaster''s next words were like a basin of cold water, pouring Chen Fan to heart.


    "Sorry, kid, I''m afraid we don''t have your place on the boat."


    Chen Fan stood there, watching the pirates move the valuable goods on the ship, bacon, biscuits, and alcohol to their pirate ship, leaving only water and food for the people on board for about twenty days.


    "This is the rule set by the pirate king. You are on a trade route and there are still many ships passing by. As long as it is not too bad luck, these materials are enough for you to wait for rescue. So, thank him for his kindness." After the pirate finished speaking, he would return to his ship with his manpower.


    As a result, there was an urgent voice behind her at this moment, "Wait!"


    It was not someone else who was speaking. It was Chen Fan who had taken the initiative to petition to join the pirate group. Chen Fan ignored the weird eyes of people around him. Those people seemed to loosen up after listening to the red-haired female pirate saying that they had left food and water for them. The tone was not as nervous as when they were first captured, and many people even had a faint joy in their eyes, as if they were happy that they could escape from the tiger''s mouth.


    But Chen Fan is not as optimistic as them. As a senior counselor, he doesn''t want to gamble on the vast sea. Although according to Annie this is the main trade route, the chances of other ships passing by are still quite high. What if they are unlucky and haven''t met in 20 days?


    When Chen Fan heard the name of this dungeon, he couldn''t help but feel a chill. He didn''t believe that the system would let him complete the task so easily, and if he really followed this merchant ship back to London safely, then His trouble is only serious.


    When he applied to join Annie��s pirate group before, he was watched by many eyes. These merchants and sailors suffered a heavy loss this time. They may not be able to do anything with Annie and others who are far away, but they are helpless at him. It��s okay for an unreliable oriental to spit out anger. Maybe he will be counted as a pirate accomplice when he returns. England��s attitude towards pirates is very strict now, and what awaits him after that is hanging. Up.


    In order to avoid such a tragedy, Chen Fan has to get involved with the pirates in front of him anyway.


    Annie stopped and looked back at Chen Fan. Although she did not leave, the expression in her eyes was clear. If Chen Fan didn��t really have anything important to stop her, then she too Don''t mind giving this kid a lesson.


    Chen Fan was trembling when he was stared at by the red-haired female pirate. It was only then that he realized that after abandoning the bonuses of those fan filters, the one standing in front of him at this moment was covered with a hand. Countless blood The female pirate leader killed from the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, the life may really be nothing to her.


    But at this time Chen Fan has nowhere to go. He can only bite the bullet and say, "I...I can actually fight."


    As a result, as soon as he said these words, the group of pirates on the opposite side burst into laughter. The main reason was that Chen Fan''s small body and the comic effect of his words were too strong, and the atmosphere instantly heated up.


    "Can you fight? I bet my grandma can fight better than you!"


    "Is this guy drinking too much? Do you want me to help him wake up?" There are even pirates gearing up.


    Chen Fan was so frightened that he couldn''t help shivering. He used almost all his strength to hold on without retreating. Then he gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "Give me... A knife, I can prove it."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1442 Fanwai 2 Courage 9 (Thanks to the leader TiMUSW)) to read the record, and open the bookshelf next time!


    Like "My Day Has 48 Hours", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage 10 (Thanks to the lord Xingchen acridine)

    "My day has 48 hours of novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    Don''t even talk about a saber when Chen Fan is so big, he hasn''t even touched a kitchen knife. The only knife he used was probably a penknife.


    But his request for a knife was of course not for the purpose of cleaning up the scene.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Fan dared to say this was because of the golden finger that Loki gave him-a fake tiger.


    At the barbecue stall, the middle-aged office worker uncle drags his chin to look at the very cautious and nervous young man in front of him, "Oh yeah, what a headache, what kind of ability should I give you?"


    Chen Fan didn''t like the look in Loki''s eyes, because he was familiar with those eyes, as if a predator was staring at his plump prey, "Isn''t your agent''s ability that magical plasticine? No, it''s wrong. I haven''t promised to be your agent yet."


    Chen Fan instinctively realized that Loki had no good intentions to find him as an agent. Well, this kind of thing can be guessed even with his toes. After all, it is not someone else sitting in front of him, but the famous **** of lies and mischief. , Rocky would feel strange if he didn''t mess up.


    But the **** of lies and mischief himself seemed to have no consciousness at all. After hearing Chen Fan''s rhetorical question, he just looked at the opposite boy with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Fan to become more and more guilty under his gaze.


    You must know that he is a salty fish passerby who dare not resist even the bad school. What''s more, now sitting in front of him is the evil **** in Norse mythology, and Chen Fan is not stupid. After blurting out that sentence, he knew he was stupid again. .


    He has no right to speak in the matter of agents at all, not only because of the disparity in strength between the two sides, but also because he is the person who needs Loki more than Loki needs him.


    For a passerby like him, if there is no golden finger at the beginning, Eight Achievements will open the door and kneel directly. The only advantage is that they can be reborn at the speed of light. Chen Fan desperately wondered whether Loki came to him as an agent because he had seen through this at the beginning.


    Because Loki knew that even if Chen Fan realized that he was holding a sugar-coated poison, he had no choice but to swallow it.


    "Tsk tusk, yes, it seems you have a clear understanding of your situation." Rocky smiled, "Don''t worry, even if the game becomes more interesting, I will find a way to make you live longer. A little bit, and the ability that I can give an agent is not only to pretend to be plasticine. In fact, it is only the most basic ability, and it needs training to use it. Since you are the person I came to find, of course you can��t take it anymore. This kind of starter fools you."


    Rocky drank another beer while talking, "It��s only less than 20 minutes before your first instance is opened. I have to give you an ability that you can use right away. Let me think about it. Here I am. What''s in stock, um... there, there is nothing more suitable for you than this ability, stretch out your hand."


    Chen Fan hesitated, and finally reached out his hand obediently.


    Loki grabbed a string of grilled squid next to him, and directly stuffed it into Chen Fan''s hand roughly, and at the same time yelled, "Hold it!"


    Chen Fan seriously suspects that the **** of lies and mischief in front of him is just taking him daily. After all, he has never heard of a **** who uses grilled squid on the street stall to give the agent supernatural power, especially squid. The back is sticky and greasy and feels very uncomfortable to the touch. Qiyan reading


    But the long-term obedient education has played a role again. Although Chen Fan felt that he was holding the squid at this moment like a stupid fork, he still did not let go.


    Then he was horrified to find that the string of squid had melted into his palm just a little bit, and Chen Fan almost screamed out in shock when he saw this scene. He subconsciously wanted to throw away the grilled squid in his hand. , But was horrified to find that the thing seemed to be stuck in his hand.


    After that, he actually accelerated the speed of fusion, until it all got into Chen Fan''s palm.


    "The ability I gave you is called��Fake Huwei! You can copy a skill randomly from any designated target character after activating the fake Huwei. The effective time of the skill lasts for one hour. After one hour, whether you are or not It also needs it to disappear automatically, and the fake tiger can be activated once every three natural days. How about this trick?"


    Loki said triumphantly, ignoring that Chen Fan was immersed in the grief of completing the fit with the grilled squid.


    Chen Fan also doesn''t remember how he recovered from that nightmare scene, but now he also has to admit that the golden finger given to him by the **** of lies and mischief is indeed very useful.


    There is no need for any pre-preparation, no practice, and it can be used directly. It''s like tailor-made for a rookie rookie like him.


    Chen Fan originally wanted to use a fake tiger against a gunner pirate, because he had read the original book and knew that good gunners are sought-after no matter which pirate ship they are on. There will never be too many people, and the gunners are in battle. There is no need to fight personally with people, just control the turret to shoot.


    But Chen Fan hesitated before starting his hand, because the fake Huwei is very random, copying a skill from the target, but he can''t specify which skill, in other words, if he does not copy the gunner skill from the gunner, but a Melee skills, after all, the gunners on the pirate ship can basically join hand-to-hand combat at critical moments, but the combat effectiveness is definitely not as strong as those of the stormtroopers.


    Then it was possible that he could not be accepted, so in the end Chen Fan gritted his teeth and aimed at the red-haired female pirate.


    He didn''t know if his messy prayers had been heard by any god, anyway, after the fox fake tiger power took effect, Chen Fan suddenly saw an lv3 sword skill skill on his character panel!


    This is why he suddenly had the courage to ask for a knife from Annie. UU reading


    Chen Fan knew that this was his last chance to join the pirate group.


    Anne ignored the ridicule and verbal abuse of the pirates around, and rushed to the quartermaster on the side, "Give him a knife."


    As a result, she listened to a pirate before she finished her words, "Just let him slash it and you can''t see anything, it''s better for me to be his opponent."


    After speaking, he looked at Chen Fan with a provocative look. Don''t mention how scared Chen Fan is now. As a high school student, he could come into contact with the most violent person, the dean of the Academic Affairs Office. How could he ever encounter a real killer? Human cruel.


    But when he subconsciously grasped the British saber thrown by Di Freina, he suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It felt like the knife had already been waiting. He has been the same for a long time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1443 Fanwai 2 Courage 10 (Thanks to the leader Xingchen acridine)). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Day Has 48 Hours", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Fanwai 2 Courage 11 (thanks to the Lord’s Day, Ye Ye)

    "My day has 48 hours of novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    Chen Fan held the saber and tried to wave it twice, only to catch up with a big wave.


    Pirates, as people who seek life at sea all year round, have long been accustomed to such wind and waves, standing straight and not moving.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan staggered immediately at his feet, almost not falling to the ground.


    As a result, the pirates burst into a burst of jovial laughter. The life at sea is boring, and there is no gambling on the ship. There is not much fun that can be found at ordinary times. Now even some pirates who are not here are attracted by the laughter. More and more came, and in the end, there were pirates who could not leave their posts except for their work. Basically, they came.


    People waved their fists to cheer on the pirate who volunteered to fight, "Toby, **** him! Let him know what a real man is!"


    "You better end the battle within three moves!"


    "Look at this poor boy. He can''t even stand steady. It won''t be the first time to go to sea by boat!"


    Chen Fan listened to the swearing and laughter around him, and subconsciously shrank his head, and the thought of retreating came up in his heart, only to see that the guy on the opposite side was almost twice his size, and he saw it. After a long battle, this battle can''t be won anyway.


    Chen Fan knows that his old problem has committed again, and at a critical time, he can''t help but confuse it, even if his current sword skills have reached lv3, if Chen Fan remembers correctly, Zhang Heng left the black fan copy of the sword technique. Skill is lv3.


    Although there is also a gap between lv3 and lv3, especially the real power of what he trained and obtained directly by cheating like this, the real power must be completely different, but the opponent in front of him is not Zhang Heng, just a passerby pirate.


    Toby''s name, Chen Fan, has no impression in the original work. I don''t know if he joined later, or he has been in the pirate team, but has no role in the role.


    In short, his position in the original work is roughly equal to that of Chen Fan. Everyone is fair to passers-by.


    And Chen Fan now has gold fingers in his hands. If he doesn''t dare to go to this battle, he might as well just jump into the sea.


    So even though he was afraid, Chen Fan still put on a posture, and the lv3 swordsmanship skill bonus also looked good. Annie narrowed her eyes when she saw his posture.


    However, Toby on the other side still didn''t care, and even put the knife back in his waist, indicating that he wanted to play with Chen Fan empty-handed.


    As a result, he listened to Annie as soon as he made this move, "Be careful, he is not as weak as you think."


    Although Toby was a little dissatisfied, the captain had to stop his act of playing treasures, and he took out the saber from his waist again, and made two gestures toward the air. After that, he stopped dragging his feet and rushed towards Chen Fan. .


    When Chen Fan saw this, he became nervous, and his whole brain became blank again. The strategy he had planned before to meet the enemy was all thrown behind his head at this moment, and only the support he had hit like a bull was left in his eyes. ratio.


    Before reading novels, powerful masters have a very strong aura, and they can suppress the opponents before they do. Chen Fan did not expect Toby such a humble little character to bring him a similar feeling. Can I only say that he is still too weak?


    For a moment, Chen Fan felt that he was going to die, and the pirates onlookers had the same idea, because Chen Fan looked like he was frightened and stood motionless.


    But the cheers stopped abruptly in the next moment, and all the pirates had their eyes widened as if they were suddenly pinched, and they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    Chen Fan was still standing there, shivering constantly, looking like he was going to be finished.


    However, it was Toby who was really finished, and the latter was lying on Chen Fan''s feet with his stomach in pain.


    The battle ended as quickly as everyone expected, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Several pirates who had a good relationship with Toby couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this, and then drew out their weapons, and they were about to rush over to chop Chen Fan to the ground and avenge their friends.


    But they were stopped by Annie before they even left. "Toby is okay, but was hit in the stomach by the back of a knife. Besides, we have to abide by the rules of the duel."


    The pirates calmed down, and then Annie looked at Chen Fan again, "Good sword technique, I actually missed it before."


    "..." Feiyang Novel


    Chen Fan did not speak, not to pretend to be cool, but he didn''t know what to say, because he was really frightened just now. That knife was purely an instinctive reaction of the body after equipped with the lv3 sword skill. .


    "And it seems that your swordsmanship is the same way as me. Maybe we can learn from each other if we have the opportunity in the future." The red-haired female pirate''s eyes lit up, and her hands felt a little itchy.


    Chen Fan was taken aback. His sword technique was originally used to steal from Annie by using the power of the fox and the tiger. Only one move was discovered by the master. If you really have a fight with Annie, you will definitely show your stuff. The ability can only be activated every three days, and each time only has an effective time of one hour.


    Chen Fan couldn''t guarantee that he would still be able to draw sword skills next time.


    But no matter what happens in the future, at least he has passed the current hurdle.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the pirates were all here, Annie directly initiated a vote to accept Chen Fan and the other two newcomers. What made Chen Fan didn''t think was that Toby was the first to vote for it.


    Although this guy looks like a savage and just lost to Chen Fan, he is unexpectedly reasonable, and his grievances are clear. He feels that Chen Fan only used the back of a knife to hit him in the stomach before being merciful. , So I''ll retaliate now.


    And when he started, the other pirates had no objection to accepting Chen Fan. In the end, Chen Fan succeeded in getting on the thief ship. He got his wish and saw those familiar names. The only thing that made him regret was not being able to see. The legendary Jackdaw.


    It is said that half a month ago that ship had dealt with four naval warships, and finally not only succeeded in getting out of trouble, but also sank a naval warship and sent a naval warship directly back to the dock for repairs, but the jackdaw also had a certain degree of cost. Damaged, now being repaired in the secret base of the pirates.


    "I once met a man with the same skin color as you in a pirate port."


    After the voting ended, Annie did not leave and return to her captain''s room immediately. Instead, she said to Chen Fan, who had just boarded the ship, "He told me that he was just a passer-by, but he did appear here for a certain purpose... What about you, why are you so desperately trying to come to my boat?"


    "I..." Chen Fan opened his mouth. Originally he wanted to say that I was trying to live for 60 days, but he swallowed it back because he realized this was a good opportunity, so he changed his mouth." I have heard of your prestige and know that you are a fearless person, but I am just the opposite. I am a very timid person. I, I want to learn from you how to be brave."


    After saying this, he looked at the red-haired female pirate a little worried and expectant.


    However, Annie shook her head when she heard the words, "If you want to learn how to be brave, then you have come to the wrong place. You may be able to teach the skills of swordsmanship and gunnery, but bravery cannot be taught. I know you are thinking. What, some people think that the pirates are very brave, because they are not afraid of death, tracking prey on the vast sea, fighting the wind and waves, and even daring to fight the navy."


    "Is it not brave to fear death?" Chen Fan asked in doubt.


    "Of course not," Annie said lightly. "Most people are just idiots. They despise their own lives and the lives of others. This is not the same as bravery. It can only be considered reckless at best."


    "Ah, then... what is bravery?" Chen Fan was at a loss.


    "True bravery actually comes from fear." The red-haired female pirate looked into the boy''s eyes, "Have you ever thought about what you are afraid of."


    "I...there are too many things I''m afraid of." Chen Fan replied.


    "No, I mean what you are really afraid of."


    "Uh... all those guys I can''t beat?" Chen Fan thought for a while, and clenched his fist. "If I were as good as Zhang Heng and you, I wouldn''t be afraid of anything."


    "Strength is of course important, but it is not a source of courage, because no matter how you exercise, there are always stronger forces in this world than you. When you meet them, what do you plan to do, crying and begging for mercy? "


    ��It��s better than I��ve met any passerby Huang Mao, so I��m crying and begging for mercy.�� Chen Fan recalled the embarrassing performance in front of the toilet three days ago, and he couldn��t help being discouraged. , "I am really afraid of being beaten, afraid of pain."


    "No one is not afraid of pain, UU read , but there are more terrible things in this world than pain." Annie said.


    Chen Fan''s heart moved, and he remembered his own regrets and frustrations these days. They are almost everywhere, filling up all the gaps in his life like a tide, and they are about to swallow him, if not because In this matter, he might not accept the invitation later, risking his life to participate in this dangerous game.


    And knowing that Loki dug a hole for him, he has to jump into it. Even if he has a fake tiger''s golden finger, the ghost knows that he can survive a few rounds of games. Chen Fan doesn''t think that his luck as a passerby has been so good. You can get the skills you want every time.


    The red-haired female pirate��s eyes seemed to be able to see through the thoughts in his heart. She spoke and said slowly, "Look, this is the price of retreat. Remember how you felt at that time, when you want to retreat next time. When you go back, think about it again to see which one is more painful, the enemy��s fist, or the precious things that you will lose when you step back."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1444 Fan Wai Er Courage 11 (Thanks to the Lord Day Ri Ye Ye)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Day Has 48 Hours", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Extra 3 1 Hunting 1 (Thanks to the leader Cz,)

    "My day has 48 hours of novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    During the copy of the literary salon, Zhang Heng would accompany Hemingway to hunt basically every week, but as he himself said, it is actually difficult for him to get any fun from it.


    Except because he can no longer feel too much emotion, but also because this matter hardly challenges him.


    It��s like picking up a task to collect how many [Ripe wild fruits] or [worn armor]. The process of completing the task itself is just a mechanical repetition. If it is not for the final task reward, no player will do it. .


    But hunting was different this time, and Zhang Heng felt the pressure and challenge.


    He got up early in the morning, put on his clothes, took the shotgun and bullets, and walked out of the house.


    Zhang Heng went to the restaurant for breakfast first, and at this time the sun only rose, but Hemingway and others had been waiting for him on the lawn outside the house for a long time, even the best-selling fantasy books that had no interest in hunting. Female writers are also here, and there are almost 30 people.


    This group of people can probably set off a **** storm in the literary world no matter what era they are in. Standing on the street, readers who come to ask for autographs are estimated to be ranked from the city to the suburbs, but this time they are not the protagonists, just The audience is just, and at the moment they are talking about the upcoming hunt.


    "Who do you think can win, Gardner?" Agatha asked a fat man with a cowboy hat and glasses next to her.


    "We have all seen Zhang Heng''s marksmanship. It can almost be called a hundred shots. No prey can escape his gun, so... I choose that girl." Gardner, who is also a member of the reasoning club, thought After thinking, "Since she is Zhang Heng''s shooting teacher, her marksmanship must be better."


    He originally thought that Agatha would agree with his opinion, but the Queen of Inference shook her head, "My opinion is the opposite of yours. I think Zhang Heng can win."


    "Why?" Gardner was also interested. "It''s because we haven''t seen that girl shoot before, so you don''t believe her marksmanship is better than Zhang Heng?"


    "It''s not because of this. Actually I believe her marksmanship must be very good, but this competition is not just a competition of marksmanship. Physical strength and strategy are also very important. We all know Zhang Heng''s mind, other than that. The biggest disadvantage of a girl is her physical strength. It can be seen that she should have also received some military training. Her speed, strength and endurance are far beyond ordinary people, but her opponent is also not ordinary people, and the physical fitness between men and women There is a natural gap."


    Agatha told her reasoning and observations, but Conan Doyle, who saw her on the side, smiled, "I also think that girl can win."


    "Did you see something we didn''t see?" Gardner was about to be persuaded by Agatha, and asked after hearing Conan Doyle''s words.


    "It''s very simple, because she was originally a hunter, isn''t it normal to participate in this hunting game to win?" Conan Doyle said leisurely.


    "..."


    The rules of this hunting competition are very simple. The manor prepared three colored ribbons, ten red ribbons, and twenty black ribbons. Thirty-three wild animals were caught in the forest with anesthesia gun two days in advance, and the ribbons were tied to them. And then released these wild animals into the forest.


    After the hunt begins, a colored ribbon can get 20 points, a red ribbon can get 5 points, and a black ribbon can only get 2 points. The person who gets the most points until the end of the hunt will win.


    However, only two people participated in the hunting competition at the end, because the others knew very well that the two of them were just giving away for nothing, so they simply gave up the stage to the master, even Hemingway, the most addicted hunter, did it this time. No registration.


    The Hobbit housekeeper walked to Zhang Heng, "She has already drawn lots and entered the forest from point a, so you can only go to point b."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "Okay."


    "The carriage will send you over. Fireworks are the signal to start. You can enter the forest when you see the fireworks. When the sun sets, the hunt will be over. Then you only have to come out from the place where you entered the forest. Pull back to the manor, we will count the color and number of the ribbons you got, calculate the points, and decide the final winner."


    "It won''t be that long." Zhang Heng checked the shotgun in his hand for the last time, without raising his head.


    "what?"


    "I mean I won''t wait until the sun sets. There are 150 points in total, which means that as long as someone gets 75 points, the game will automatically end."


    "Theoretically, this is the case." The Hobbit housekeeper could not retort.


    "Then start now, I want to come back for lunch." Zhang Heng said.


    ��������


    A quarter of an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of the forest, where the capital letter B was marked with red spray paint. Zhang Heng got off the carriage and waited less than five minutes before he saw fireworks rising into the air behind him.


    And this also heralded the official start of the hunt!


    Then the coachman saw Zhang Heng''s figure disappearing from the spot, as if rushing into the forest in front of him like a cheetah.


    Zhang Heng had good luck today, and he ran into a wild boar after only less than 200 meters.


    You must know that this is still on the edge of the forest. Generally speaking, wild animals rarely come here to move, and there is a red ribbon wrapped around the hind legs of the wild boar. Zhang Heng stopped, skillfully aimed his gun, and then pulled the trigger. .


    Lv3 shooting skills make the battle without any suspense.


    As the bullet shot out of the barrel, the unlucky wild boar also fell to the ground!


    On Zhang Heng��s side, he had 5 points credited to the account. He untied the ribbon from the wild boar��s hind legs. He was worried about wasting time and did not do too much processing on the prey��s corpse. Go ahead.


    When he was hunting with Hemingway before, Zhang Heng basically had a good harvest as long as he paddled the water, but the opponent he faced this time made him have to play 12 points, because Zhang Heng knew very well, Once you relax, you will definitely lose.


    Although Zhang Heng didn''t really care about the winning or losing of the so-called hunting game, he just remembered that he didn''t seem to have a good entertainment with the girls, so he wanted to go all out to make the girls have fun, even Their first entertainment may be a bit strange in the eyes of others.


    But neither Zhang Heng nor Simon actually cares much about the eyes of others.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1445 Extraterrestrial Hunting 1 (Thanks to the leader Cz,)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Day Has 48 Hours", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Extra 3 1 Hunting 2 (Thanks to the leader 0, fantasy)

    "My day has 48 hours of novel cool notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    The wind blew over the leaves, making a rattling noise.


    An elk pricked up its ears vigilantly, but it did not hear other sounds except for the sound of leaves. After that, it tried to move its nose twice, and it didn��t smell anything, so it was relieved again. Lower your head, ready to continue eating grass.


    But the moment it bowed its head, the gunshots suddenly sounded! Then the poor elk died before he knew what had happened.


    Zhang Heng stepped forward, crouched on the ground, and untied the black ribbon on the antlers.


    Fortunately, he ran into a hare tied with a red ribbon and an elk tied with a black ribbon just now.


    Zhang Heng did not choose to shoot immediately, because no matter who he chose to shoot at, the guy on the other side would run away when he heard the gunshot, so Zhang Heng decided to take the risk and took out the dagger at his waist and used his assassin to sneak in. Ability, I touched the hare.


    The reason for picking the hare first is very simple, because the hare has higher points than the elk. If Zhang Zhangheng��s plan fails, you can also change the gun midway if you fail to kill the hare with a dagger. You can get at least these 5 points. .


    However, the result was much smoother than Zhang Heng had imagined. He chose to approach from the downwind direction. The hare did not notice that the danger had come, and was still digging a hole with peace of mind, but the next moment saw the blade flash, the hare even lost I moved without feeling pain in my head.


    It was probably at that time that the elk on the other side seemed to have noticed something and raised his head.


    It just looked around, but couldn''t see Zhang Heng. Eventually, it fell under the shotgun and followed in the footsteps of the hare.


    After removing the ribbon on the antlers, Zhang Heng counted his gains during this period of time. Half an hour has passed since the hunting game started. He already has two red ribbons and three black silks in his hand, totaling 16 points, amazing efficiency.


    However, Zhang Heng was not complacent, because he knew that as long as Simon was not too bad luck, he should have gained the same amount, or even more than him.


    So Zhang Heng didn��t stop much, so he continued to march towards the depths of the woods. He decided to walk along the creek in the woods, because the places near the water source are usually the most active areas of animals, and the chance of hitting prey nearby is also Bigger.


    Although the scope of this forest is not too large, in comparison, the number of the 33 prey is less, and the wild animals are not stationary targets. They will run around and dig holes. , Will hide in and don''t know where to go, and even some unlucky ones will be eaten by other beasts.


    After all, ten hours have passed since they were put into the forest, and no one knows what happened to them during these ten hours.


    So in the next twenty minutes, Zhang Heng encountered many animals, but none of them wore silk scarves.


    However, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry, he was still very calm, he just continued to move forward according to the plan, until he met his opponent by the stream.


    It seems that Simon has also chosen the same strategy as him, and the distance between point a and point b is not too far, allowing the two to meet each other an hour after the start of the game. Novel


    Neither Zhang Heng nor Simon had crossed the river. Although the stream just covered their ankles, they did not forget that they are still hunting and are rivals. If they get together, what should be the prey? ?


    So Simon just nodded to Zhang Heng as a greeting, and Zhang Heng waved the shotgun in his hand and asked in the newly learned Finnish, "How is the harvest?"


    "One red ribbon, two black ribbons, and one...color ribbon." Simon said. She didn''t ask Zhang Heng''s harvest, because the latter tied all the silk scarves to her left arm, which was clear at a glance.


    "Colorful ribbons, it seems your luck is really good."


    "If I find a colored ribbon again, you will lose the eighth achievement." Simon reminded.


    Zhang Heng had thought of this a long time ago. After all, there are only three colored ribbons, but each one is as high as 20 points. As long as two of them are obtained, the victory is not far away, because with the hunting and shooting of two Ability, but not to the extreme, the final number of prey will not be too far apart, and the 20 points of the colored ribbon are difficult to compensate.


    But Zhang Heng still said, "Don''t be too happy, the game has just begun."


    "Yeah." I don''t know if it was a habit I developed before. Even though there is no language barrier now, Simon still cherishes words like gold.


    The two of them just had a brief conversation at the water''s edge, and then they separated to find their prey.


    After a while, Zhang Heng''s keen observation came into play again, and an owl with a silk scarf was found in the tree hole.


    To be fair, neither Zhang Heng nor Simon was present when the service staff in the manor chose their prey, so Zhang Heng didn��t expect that they even chose birds. Fortunately, owls basically sleep in tree holes during the day. , Otherwise, if he likes to fly around like other birds, Zhang Heng doesn''t know if he can find this ribbon.


    Zhang Heng didn��t even kill the owl this time. He just grabbed it and untied the colored ribbon from its paws. This way, he also had 20 points credited, and he was standing on the same one with Simon again. Before the starting line.


    But then Zhang Heng was not busy moving on. Instead, he raised a gun and killed a pheasant in the grass beside him without a ribbon on his body. He had just finished his breakfast not long ago, so this shot was of course not for Add a meal by yourself, read , but after Zhang Heng killed the pheasant, he did break open the pheasant''s belly with a knife.


    Then he found a straw rope, tied the pheasant''s feet, and dropped it on the branch. After doing all this, Zhang Heng continued to move forward.


    Zhang Heng has already found out that just walking around with his legs to find the prey, the element of luck is too high. If you catch up with the previous situation, it is possible that you will not encounter a prey in half an hour, so He decided to prepare with both hands, and spent some time making a simple bait here to see if he could catch nearby carnivores.


    And he continued to explore the surrounding area. As a result, as soon as Zhang Heng finished the trap, he heard the gunshots from a distance. It should be that Simon had captured it again, so Zhang Heng also stepped up.


    The silver stream passed through the forest, shimmering in the sun, and the two best hunters also had a duel on both sides of the stream.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1446 Extraterrestrial Hunting 2 (Thanks to Lord Qian, Magic)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Day Has 48 Hours", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Fanwai 4 1 Secret One (Thanks to the lord Gu Qiyuan)

    "My day has 48 hours (


    Chi Jia noticed that the recent Bai Qing seemed to be back to normal, and did not sit in a daze in her seat from time to time.


    Of course, probably because of her mother��s disappearance, her face has lost the innocent smile on her face, and her whole person seems to have become more mature and more intellectual. This has led to more boys confessing to her. Not only those in the class, but also those in other classes.


    But they were all rejected by Bai Qing on the grounds of concentrating on his studies.


    Chi Jia was relieved, no matter what, at least Bai Qing seemed to have walked out of the kid''s shadow.


    It��s strange to say that although Zhang Heng was not a small and transparent person in the class before, he did well in his studies, and his sports performance was above average. It is said that his parents and grandpa are intellectuals, so the whole person is quite good. Temperament, but other than that, there seems to be no other specialties. He looks polite to everyone, but keeps a distance.


    Such boys, there will be some girls in the class who silently like them, but in theory they should not be able to impress Bai Qing, and the two did not have much interaction before, until they became friends at the same table, they gradually became friends, but they only stopped friends Up.


    Chi Jia didn''t understand how the relationship between the two quickly warmed up afterwards. When she reacted, she found that her good Ji You seemed to have liked Zhang Heng.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, and then there was a terrible change in Bai Qing''s home. The news said that her father killed her mother. Then Bai Qing dropped out of school for a while. Chi Jia didn''t know how Bai Qing survived. During the most difficult time, fortunately, Bai Qing''s father was acquitted and her mother changed from dead to missing.


    But then Zhang Heng was arrested by the police for illegal possession of guns and ammunition, driving without a license, hitting people in the street, and suspected of homicide.


    Chi Jia only felt that life had never been so ridiculous. Zhang Heng, a high school student, seemed to be gentle at ordinary times. How could it be related to these terrifying accusations, and it surprised everyone afterwards. Yes, the police have not been able to catch Zhang Heng until now.


    No, it''s not right. Perhaps there is another person who is not surprised by this. That is Bai Qing. She told Chi Jia that Zhang Heng''s true identity is actually a superhero, and he left quietly after saving the world.


    Chi Jia agreed with her mouth, but she only felt distressed in her heart. She felt that there were too many things that happened to Bai Qing recently, which caused the girl''s spirit to be a little unbearable, so she could only choose to use such lies. Numb yourself.


    Even though Chi Jia��s mouth is always poisonous, but there is actually a sensitive and slender heart under her carefree appearance, so she did not refute, but followed Bai Qing��s words to help her round out this beautiful lie.


    However, after Zhang Heng was arrested, Bai Qing did sink for a while, and it was not until three months later that she cheered up again.


    Chi Jia was also a little confused about this, and she didn''t know how Bai Qing untied her heart knot, but anyway, it was a good thing.


    In order to celebrate Hao Jiyou out of the haze, Chi Jia also invited Bai Qing to go to karaoke, but Bai Qing kept saying that he could not spare time until the winter vacation came, and Bai Qing could not find any other excuses, so he had to go to Chi Jia. Under the pressure, he gave up the two-point and one-line life of the library and the home.


    The two met in the mall. They planned to go shopping for a while. After lunch, I saved enough energy to sing. Bai Qing arrived two minutes earlier than Chi Jia. She was wearing a thick down jacket and a red one. Knitted hat, wrapped both of his ears in.


    However, after entering the heated shopping mall, the roaring cold wind outside could no longer spread her teeth and claws. Bai Qing took off her hat and shook the snowflakes on it, and then she was slightly startled.


    Because she saw the KFC on the right, and then remembered the first date with someone here.


    It is not accurate to say that it is a date, because originally it was only the person who asked her to borrow homework, and the two met here. Then the person invited her to dinner here in order to thank her, but then Bai Qing found out that she was going to be a treat. The guy may not have enough money with him.


    She thought it was a bit funny, but she still ordered and paid while the guy was out on the phone, and in order to avoid embarrassing someone, she pretended not to know what the guy was doing, and then the two of them were eating fast food. Chat to pass the time.


    It was also at this time that Bai Qing realized that he had a surprisingly pleasant chat with this guy who usually seemed a little taciturn and not very gregarious.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you have breakfast? It''s only ten o''clock, are you hungry so early?"


    Chi Jia''s voice pulled Bai Qing back from the memory.


    "Oh, no, I just want to wait for lunch somewhere to eat."


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Sister today, I will arrange you clearly." Chi Jia promised, patting her chest.


    "Really, okay." Bai Qing retracted his gaze from the kfc and responded with a smile.


    After that, the two went shopping first as planned, ate Korean hot pot at noon, and then sang again.


    As a star chaser, Chi Jia has chased countless idol singers. UU Reading also knows all about their works. However, she herself has a lack of tone. Perhaps this is exactly what she lacks. The more I liked that sentence, Bai Qing opened the box door while Chi Jia was doing the mad output of the microphone, ready to go to the toilet.


    As a result, he accidentally ran into an acquaintance just after turning the corner in front of him.


    Bai Qing recognized that the person who was leaning against the wall and playing with his mobile phone was Qin Zhen, a friend who had been playing with Zhang Heng from childhood to adulthood. When he went to a concert before, Bai Qing had met Qin Zhen.


    Qin Zhen raised his head when he heard the footsteps. After seeing that it was Bai Qing, his face showed an embarrassment. The two can only say that they know each other, not to the level of friends, the only connection between each other. It is Zhang Heng.


    And this is a name that makes both of them feel complicated. When they see each other, they will involuntarily think of that person.


    The surrounding air was slightly frozen.


    In the end, Qin Zhen took the lead in breaking the silence, "Um... how are you doing recently?"


    "Very good." Bai Qing said, "how about you?"


    Before Qin Zhen could answer, she saw tall and fair-skinned girls walking out of the bathroom beside her, wiping her hands while complaining to Qin Zhen, "I ran out of hand sanitizer, and no one went to Riga. Let��s go. , Go back and continue singing..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly, because seeing Bai Qing in front of her, there was a vigilant look on her face, "Your friend?"


    "Well, that''s it." Qin Zhen nodded. Bai Qing noticed that one of the tall girls'' hands reached Qin Zhen''s waist, as if secretly using force to make the latter''s expression slightly change, "Ah, I still being busy����"


    "I know, let''s talk later." Bai Qing smiled at the tall girl and walked into the bathroom next to her.

 ~： Fanwai 4 1 Secret Two (Thanks to the leader Wang Xiaonan,)

    "My day has 48 hours (


    Bai Qing and Chi Jia had been howling in the box for almost three hours, until their voices were hoarse, they released the microphones and slumped on the sofa.


    Chi Jia took a sip of juice, looked at the ceiling above her head, and sighed contentedly, "It feels... I haven''t been so crazy in a long time."


    "Don''t you always be this crazy?"


    "It''s not the same, you were crazy with me at that time." Chi Jia said, "I don''t know if those boys who like you see you stealing meat from me in private, will they write love letters to you. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I wasn''t interested in those things." Bai Qing shook his head.


    "Is it because you are still thinking about him?" Chi Jia hesitated, still asking the question.


    Bai Qing smiled, did not answer, just picked up the mineral water bottle in front of him again, twisted it and took a sip.


    The prelude to the next song "I suddenly thought of you" that I didn''t know who ordered it sounded, and Bai Qing put down the water glass, "Just about two weeks ago, I had a dream."


    "What dream?" Chi Jia was aroused.


    "At that time I was studying in the library, and a little boy appeared in front of me. He asked if I could help him fetch a book, because his...height could not reach the sixth shelf."


    "You promised him?"


    "This was a simple effort. I couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Then I accompanied him to the shelf of the book, looked up, and saw the book he asked me to help with-"Alice in Wonderland" ."


    "Ah, that fairy tale."


    "Yes, it''s the fairy tale that tells that little girl Alice chased a talking rabbit with a pocket watch, and got into the rabbit hole with one end to start a fairy tale about a bizarre adventure. I stood on tiptoe and was about to help him get the book. But I heard him suddenly say to me, do you still want to see him again?


    "I was stunned, and asked him who you said he was, but he asked me, who is the person you most want to see. I told him it was my mother. He was silent for a moment, and then asked me who I wanted to see next. People who are."


    Chi Jia frowned when she heard this, "This kid, where did you hear about the things that happened in your house and came here to play a prank?"


    "At first I thought it was like this, but then he asked me that the person helped me solve my family''s troubles and saved me more than once. Now he is also in trouble. Am I willing to lend a hand? Of course I agreed without hesitation, so the little boy told me it was good and asked me to go to the lending desk to go through the procedures for borrowing this "Alice in Wonderland."


    "You... wouldn''t you believe his words so easily?" Chi Jia opened her eyes wide.


    "I don''t have one, but borrowing this book is not a difficult task for me, just like I helped the kid get the book, it''s just a convenient thing, so I went to the borrowing desk to go through the borrowing procedure and take this book home. Yes, put it by the pillow and read it for a little while before going to bed.


    "Then you dreamed of him when you slept at night?" Chi Jiawang looked at Bai Qing''s eyes again with strong maternal love, and she wished to put this poor baby in her arms immediately.


    "I have never had such a real dream before. Everything is the same as reality. I sat in a carriage and came to a strange manor, where I saw him again, and he asked me to help him finish writing. A novel, no, to be exact, it��s just a part of that novel, a part related to me, I��m very happy, because there is finally a place to help him, and then I live there and stay with him. We spent about a month together."


    Bai Qing recalled, "By the way, there were other residents in that manor. Basically everyone was a famous writer. They used to live in a different era, but now everyone lives there together. I have seen Jk Rowling, I asked her for an autograph. Her person is very good, not as serious as it seems on the surface. Of course, it may be for Zhang Heng''s sake..."


    Chi Jia felt that her tears were about to fall, and she took Bai Qing''s hand, "Qingqing...You still hide so many things in your heart, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Because it''s not a very important thing." Bai Qing said with a smile, "And in the dream, after I asked him if we could meet again, he said yes, and he will come back when he handles the current affairs Looking for me, I think he is not just playing me."


    "This... how can the promise in your dream be taken seriously?" Chi Jia shook her head again and again when she heard the words, "It seems that just singing K can no longer soothe your trauma. Then I can only sacrifice my greatness. Hired."


    "What big trick?"


    Bai Qing looked at Chi Jia, who looked serious.


    "Come with me to chase stars! Only star chasing can bring real happiness in this world. UU Reading www.uukavanshu.com claim a star, let him be your light and heat, be your only, and help him grow step by step Being the emperor superstar, then you can also get unparalleled satisfaction!"


    "No," Bai Qing refused altogether. "It sounds silly to pin one''s feelings on another person."


    "But aren''t you like this?" Chi Jia asked rhetorically.


    "I haven''t. I have always focused on my studies. Didn''t you see that I am studying now?"


    "Bold demon girl, dare to quibble!" Chi Jia shouted and rode on Bai Qing.


    Not to be outdone, Bai Qing immediately grabbed Chi Jia''s chest with both hands, and then the two women quarreled together, and Chi Jia forgot what she still wanted to say.


    This is the best thing to be young. No matter what troubles and unwillingness you have, you will eventually be washed away by time. Even the unforgettable person you once loved, it will be difficult for you to remember what he was like many years later.


    ��������


    Because Bai Qing and Chi Jia live far away, they said goodbye to each other after coming out of the KTV, and they went to take their own buses to go home.


    Bai Qing had put on her knitted hat again, followed the crowd and swiped the card to get on the bus. When it was about to get off work, there were many passengers on the bus. Bai Qing was standing behind the driver''s master. "Let the people behind get in the car" shouting, trying to get back.


    Finally found a foothold near the middle of the car. Bai Qing grabbed the handrail, and as the bus restarted, her body shook backwards, and a little girl wearing a mask and courier clothes was next to her. Brother gently wiped his shoulders.


    Then there came a voice in Bai Qing''s ear, "After three stops, get off at Jiefang Road and go to Jiayi Video Game City."

 ~： Fanwai 4 1 Secret 3 (Thanks to the leader Wang Xiaonan,)

    "My day has 48 hours (


    When Bai Qing heard this familiar voice, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise and joy.


    But soon she heard the voice again and continued, "Just listen to me, don''t need to reply, and don''t look where I am. Blink your eyes when you understand."


    Bai Qing blinked quickly.


    "Very well, the office worker who plays with the mobile phone about three meters away from you at four o''clock, and the college girl who wears headphones and listens to music next to him. They are all plain clothes of the police."


    Bai Qing blinked his eyes first, and then quickly blinked twice.


    "Don''t worry, they came at me. After all, I still have the murder case on my back. They can''t find my trace. They will definitely monitor the person closest to me. My grandfather and you are theirs. Focus on monitoring objects, so I let you go to Jiayi Video Game City, where there are so many people, you can get rid of them without a trace. At the same time, I have a way to not arouse their vigilance."


    Bai Qing didn''t blink this time. After thinking about it, he reminded him in a low voice, "The listening device."


    "Oh, I''ve seen it. You don''t have that kind of thing on your body. Maybe they have pretended it quietly before. After all, I am carrying a big case, but it has been more than half a year, and they can''t maintain that intensity. Surveillance, as a matter of fact, there is no one behind you when you go to school and go home normally, that is, the police will send people to try your luck when you come out for activities like this."


    Bai Qing blinked again, but didn''t ask anything more.


    The courier wearing a mask on the other side also stopped talking. The two of them were like strangers who didn''t know each other and met on the bus by chance.


    Bai Qing tried not to show too much expression on her face, worried that she would be noticed by the plain clothes beside her, but the hand that she held tightly on the armrest still betrayed her mood swings at the moment.


    Bai Qing''s brain became a little dizzy now. She did not expect that the promise that the person in her dream made to her would be realized so soon. When she thought of someone standing next to her now, she wished the bus forever Don''t stop, but on the other side, she has a lot to say to that person, so she hopes that the next three stops will be over quickly and can run to Jiayi Video Game City earlier.


    In this way, Bai Qing heard the stop announcement of the bus in a conflicting mood.


    "Passengers, Jiefang Road is here, please get off the back door, please swipe your card when you get off."


    Bai Qing condensed his mind, stopped thinking about it, and then moved to the back door with the surprised eyes of the two plainclothes, because there is a large shopping mall nearby, so there are many passengers going down town at this stop.


    Seeing Bai Qing''s figure disappeared in the back door, the two plainclothes looked at each other, and quickly stood up and chased after them. They kept a distance between Bai Qing and Bai Qing, just hanging behind her and following her. Walked into the mall together.


    After that, the two saw that Bai Qing kept going all the way, turning a blind eye to the surrounding clothing stores and milk tea shops, and walked straight to the Jiayi Video Game City on the fourth floor, walked in the door, and exchanged a game worth about ten yuan at the front desk. Coins, and then grabbed those ten game coins and squeezed into the crowd.


    The two plainclothes hurriedly followed and exchanged some game coins at the front desk.


    But when he squeezed into the crowd, he found that he had lost the figure of Bai Qing. There were many young people in the video game city. The lights were too dark and it was difficult to recognize people. In addition, the huge noise made by hundreds of game consoles made Conversation became difficult.


    The female plainclothes pointed in a direction and signaled the two to separate and find someone. The male plainclothes had no objection to this. They were not very worried at this time. After all, although the video game city is very large, there are only two entrances and exits. Just keep an eye on it Those two entrances and exits, a little bit of search can always find people.


    And they have not forgotten that they are still pretending to be passers-by. The previous monitoring has determined that Bai Qing has no anti-reconnaissance awareness, but they can''t be too aggressive. They still have to cover up, so they pretend to be onlookers. Others are playing games while slowly moving forward.


    On the other side, Bai Qing had just entered the video game city and was dragged to the racing game. At this time, Zhang Heng had taken off the courier clothes, took off his mask, and changed his makeup into a social youth. With yellow hair on one end and tattoos on his arms, he handed Bai Qing a silver wig and let the latter wear it on his head. Then he took off his jacket and put it on Bai Qing''s body, holding it with one hand. Bai Qing''s shoulder and the female plainclothes passed by.


    However, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to take Bai Qing to leave the video game city. Instead, he took her to a camera and kissed her there for a minute before pulling the blushing Bai Qing away.


    After leaving the house, Zhang Heng immediately apologized to the girls, "I''m sorry, I did this just to prevent them from doubting you. I pretended to be a little **** who often wanders around here. His usual private life is very messy. I really like to find female high school students to be girlfriends, so you have a reason to come to the game city, UU read and find that you have a new boyfriend, the police should not monitor you anymore."


    Bai Qing lowered his head and gave a hum, but he didn''t seem to care much about Zhang Heng''s explanation just now.


    Zhang Heng glanced at his watch, "I can probably stay here for two hours, do you have anything to play?"


    "Two hours," Bai Qing thought for a while, "then go to the movies, didn''t you just say you want to pretend to be a couple with me, then let''s do something that a couple would do."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded, so the two did not leave the mall, so they took the elevator directly to the fifth floor.


    Then the two picked a movie that was five minutes away from the last show, and quickly checked in and sat in the corner of the last row.


    Zhang Heng once again apologized to Bai Qing, "Sorry, because I still have some work to do, I can stay here for a short time this time. Next time, if I come again next time, I will try to stay as long as two days."


    "Next time? Will you come back then?"


    "Well, if you are not disgusted, after all, even I have to rest." Although Zhang Heng spends most of the 24 hours and 10 minutes every day for thinking and arranging how to keep Cthulhu in his place. In the cage, occasionally contact with players and release tasks.


    But in addition, there will be some remaining time, most of which are his own 24 hours. As a reward for continuing to seal Cthulhu, Zhang Heng also has the privilege of free entry and exit from the game **** Gem. Now, as long as he thinks about it, he can go to the designated dungeon world through the station...


    However, Bai Qing did not speak any more. As the light in the theater dimmed, the dragon mark appeared, and his lips and lips touched again, but this time, Bai Qing took the initiative.

 ~： Fanwai 5 Travelers Cheese (thanks to the leader Wang Xiaonan)

    "My day has 48 hours (


    "Boss, a cup of lonely burnt grass, a cup of dead milk tea."


    A boy with the appearance of a college student walked to the entrance of the milk tea shop under the sway of several companions nearby, looked up the menu on the wall, and then summoned the courage to say to the female shop manager inside.


    The female shop manager who was smoking squinted at him, and slowly exhaled a ring of smoke, "There is no way to have both loneliness and death."


    "Ah? Then...what should I do." Although he had already known that the boss here was strange, he did not hesitate to refuse the customer''s order, which was beyond the expectation of the male college student. He stood there all over.


    "If you want, drink mineral water." The female store manager opened the freezer on the side as she said, took out a bottle of Nongfu Spring from it, and passed it over.


    The male college student took the mineral water blankly.


    "Four yuan, Alipay and WeChat scan the code yourself." The female store manager sat back after speaking.


    "Ah," the male college student woke up like a dream, "so expensive, isn''t Nongfu Spring Supermarket all a dollar?"


    "Yes, but I am a milk tea shop here." The female store manager pointed to the sign above her head.


    Probably because of the aura of the female store manager, the male college student finally paid the money dazedly, carrying a bottle of mineral water and walking back to his companions, causing a burst of laughter from the group.


    This was originally a truth or dare. They all know that the owner of this milk tea shop is weird. In fact, in addition to some warriors who went for discounts on the day it opened, everyone has fully felt the proprietress��s willfulness, here It immediately became deserted.


    Up to now, the only effect is probably to be regarded as a great place for big adventures and tricks by nearby students and young people. However, when the group of college students finished laughing, they were surprised to find that another guy who was not afraid of death walked in. In the milk tea shop.


    And that was a girl who was very outstanding in her looks and temperament. When she walked down the street, the neon signs of the shops around her seemed to dim.


    "Give me anything." The girl entered the store and sat directly on a high stool.


    The female store manager squinted her eyes when she heard the words, "I knew you were so lingering. I shouldn''t have saved you by looking at him on the sea."


    "If it weren''t because you saved me in the first place, then 80% of me now has done it." The girl said in a respectful tone but said something that was not so respectful.


    The female shopkeeper��s eyes narrowed, and the atmosphere in the milk tea shop became more and more tense. Even passers-by seemed to feel something, and when they passed the shop, they accelerated their pace.


    But the next moment the female store manager suddenly spoke again, "The oolong of unrequited love."


    "what?"


    "Aren''t you talking about having a cup of whatever you want, I think it''s OK, I''ll give you a cup of unrequited love, because the person you like is no longer in this world." The female store manager sneered.


    The girl shook her head. She didn''t argue with the woman opposite on this issue. She just asked, "Why don''t you continue to be your bartender?"


    "Because I told someone that I won''t mix drinks again in the future, and this person has always done what I said." The female shopkeeper said proudly, throwing a cup of oolong tea with hot water, and then cut two more Lemon, desperately squeezing lemon juice into the tea, "Since you are not looking for me to do your hands, is it possible that you really came all the way to take care of my business?"


    "As far as I know, most of the gods have left this world and entered the game, and you are one of the few people who haven''t left, so I''m here to deliver you a message."


    "what news?"


    "The Guardian suffered heavy losses before, but has recently completed the reorganization, but the goal is no longer to prevent the destruction of the world, but to find and hunt the supernatural beings still in the world," the girl paused, "and after the first round Voting, I was elected as the vice president."


    "Then are you going to borrow my head to brush your prestige in the new organization?" The store manager raised her eyebrows.


    "No, on the contrary, I''ll tell you to be careful. It''s best to close the tea shop to avoid the limelight. You saved me. Even though you and those monsters killed my friends, I don''t want to deal with you unless you have to. , I hope you can abide by the laws and rules of the human world..."


    However, before the girl finished speaking, the female store manager interrupted her directly, showing a sorrowful smile, "You want to make my idea? Just do it, but it''s better to bring more people, otherwise I''m afraid Not enough for me to warm up."


    "I know you have an immortal body, but sometimes death is not the most terrifying thing. In fact, your current abilities and powers have been basically figured out by the guardian, and you can even make an accurate numerical table. He... we may not be able to kill you, but we won''t have anything to do with you anymore."


    The girl said sincerely, "So, please be sure not to be evil again in the future, especially your identity is very sensitive. You are the servant of that thing. It took Zhang Heng so much effort to imprison that thing again. No matter what I won��t let you release it again."


    The mockery on the female store manager''s face was even stronger, but before she could say anything, she heard another voice saying, "Give me a glass of Traveler''s Cheese."


    The milk tea shop, which had always been a doorstep, had customers visiting tonight for some reason.


    The female store manager turned her head and looked a little weird when she saw the person, "Why are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" The visitor asked with a chuckle.


    It was also a girl. She looked a little thinner than the girl sitting on a high stool. She was wearing a pair of jeans with holes and a baseball cap.


    She put a small snake with nine heads made of plasticine on the ordering table, then greeted the **** the high stool and sat next to her.


    "The traveler''s cheese is gone, I''ll also give you a cup of unrequited love." The female store manager sneered.


    "But I don''t like lemons." The visitor took off the baseball cap on top of his head, revealing the extremely agile eyes underneath, "I''m going to set off in a while. Traveler''s cheese is better for me."


    "Go, where can UU read ?"


    "Go find a guy."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know, but I will look for one copy by copy, and I will find him someday." The girl in the baseball cap smiled brightly.


    This time, the female store manager was unexpected and didn''t ridicule anything. She was silent for a moment and said, "Then you wait a moment."


    The **** the high stool on the other side also moved, opening her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the female store manager put the two cups of different colors, but things that looked suspicious, in front of the two women, "Your drinks, I hope you don''t regret your choice."


    The girl in the baseball cap was the first to hold the cup with the smell of cheese in front of her, "I never regret my choice."


    The girl sitting on the high stool sighed slightly, "Sometimes I really envy you, and I can ignore other things..."


    "No, you and I are actually the same kind of people. We only care about the things that are most important to us." said the girl in the baseball cap.


    "Although I''m a little unwilling, but I have to admit that what you said is right." The **** the high stool also picked up the cup that smelled of lemon sour in front of her, "Then I wish you all the best. "


    "I wish you all the best." The girl in the baseball cap tasted the drink in her hand. Although the bottom of the tea in the first sip was slightly bitter, she soon drank the sweetness of the cheese. In addition, it seemed to be mixed in. After drinking a certain kind of fruit, the refreshing feeling prevailed in the end.


    The girl in the baseball cap finally knew why the drink was called Traveler��s Cheese. Then she looked at the female store manager, but found that the latter had already sat back at the ordering table, dangling a cigarette, looking at the moon above her head, and wondering what she was thinking of .

 ~： End of this testimonial

    "My day has 48 hours (


    This article was originally planned to be written yesterday, because the main text and the extravagant story were finished yesterday.


    But it was very late when I finished writing the extravaganza yesterday, and my procrastination attacked, so I delayed another day and only started writing today.


    Although there are some clich��s, I still want to thank you all for your company along the way, because it is your book that has made it all the way to the present.


    To be honest, when I typed the first word on the keyboard, I just wanted to write a story of less than 2 million words, but I didn''t expect the number of words to exceed 3 million when I finished the book.


    Without your subscriptions and votes all the time, I think I would definitely not be able to go so far.


    Serialization is sometimes a lot like running a marathon, especially in the second half of the race, when it is often the time when it is most likely to feel tired.


    The creators of the infinite stream may feel this most obviously.


    Because the more wonderful copies you think of first are often put in the front, and the later you can find the less suitable copies, and readers are also easy to get tired of the same type of copy. The cerebral cortex is very The excitement of repeated stimulation will gradually decrease.


    Different creators will have different solutions. In my case, because it is the first time I have tried the subject of infinite flow, I am actually crossing the river by feeling the stones. The method is probably relatively stupid, and I can only keep trying different things. The theme and style, I hope to bring you freshness.


    Of course, there is a downside to doing this. Sometimes the style changes too much and it may not be easy to accept. For example, Lego copy, I chose a style close to the Lego movie, and found that the reviews are actually quite polarized. Similarly, there is Hei Fan. The problem is more serious in Hei Fan''s case. Directly from the short, fast-paced copy to the slow-paced group performance, this sense of discomfort may be even stronger.


    I still remember that there were a lot of criticisms at the time, even very fierce, which made me very depressed. After all, as a creator, I wrote very hard, but I was not accepted afterwards. There must be grievances.


    And after that, I made many other mistakes. I spent too much space to lay out the foreshadowing, which caused some readers to be dissatisfied. Under the urging, I tried to compress the content later, which caused the previous foreshadowing to be thrown away and ended hurriedly. The first half of the boring was even more solidified (fortunately, the second half was re-created afterwards, which is considered to have saved some mistakes).


    I actually like the function of chapter talk. For readers, chapter talk gives you a sense of companionship when reading, just like the barrage at station b, it also improves the genuine reading experience of some readers. As an author, I myself usually read many chapters, because I can get feedback in the first time.


    However, it must be admitted that the emergence of chapter theory does increase the author��s creative pressure, because if readers are dissatisfied with a paragraph, readers can now complain directly in the chapter theory, and I didn��t even dare to read it during the period when Heifan was written The chapter says.


    But looking back now, whether Heifan, Lego or the other copies have taught me a lot.


    Serialization itself is not only a process of creation, but also a process of continuous learning. Only by constantly reflecting on what has not been done well can we improve and grow in the future.


    So after Black Sail, I chose the hard-core copy of the Apollo Project Training Camp to challenge myself. This copy has the largest amount of information. At the same time, I also learned part of Black Sail��s lessons and integrated the suspenseful elements of werewolf killing. Go in, try to make the rhythm tense, be realistic and interesting, and the response afterwards feels good.


    Of course, I am most grateful to those readers who are still by my side even in the most difficult times. You are the biggest reason why this book can persist in writing, otherwise I was immature at that time and I might be under too much pressure. If you choose to give up, you can''t talk about future growth.


    In addition to the Apollo program training camp, my most satisfied copy is the bodyguard, Tokyo Drift, Mannerheim Line of Defense welcomes you, I actually like Lego, it is the cheap style of the Lego movie... good Well, hahahaha, as a creator, it''s actually difficult for me to choose my true favorite, because every copy has poured a lot of effort into me.


    Checking information is really a painful and happy thing. You probably never know how much I have worked hard to figure out the currency exchange ratios and approximate purchasing power of the various countries in Black Sail, in order to figure out what the life of Japanese students is. In the same way, I have reviewed how many videos of the masters of studying abroad at station b, but because of this, after each copy, I feel that I have mastered a lot of unpopular knowledge and I don��t know what it��s useful for, so I��m so happy... of.


    Of course, because of my limited personal energy, and I am indeed not a person in a related industry or a historical researcher, there must be omissions, and some information will become inaccurate due to time. In addition, my The state of creation will inevitably fluctuate over time. There will be some chapters that I feel more satisfied with, and some chapters that I am not too satisfied with. Here, I can only thank you again for your tolerance for me.


    I sincerely hope that this story will also bring some happiness to readers, and I wish you all good health and all the best in your work and study.


    Finally, let''s talk about my next plan.


    First of all, I will spend half a month to finish the previously unfinished "Interstellar White Rabbit Candy". This is what I promised when I wrote 48. The book is actually not very good. Web texts are more of a physical style. Basically, they are following the plot. There is no upgrade content, and it is not the mainstream relaxed style. It is normal to have bad results before.


    But I personally really like that story so I still plan to make it up. In fact, it��s only the end, because the original outline is just a short story, and now I don��t have to worry about how to stretch it. Can return to short stories.


    I have discussed with the editor today, and the previously blocked chapters have finally been released. I was basically busy re-editing the previous chapters during the day, mainly to fix some bugs, and modify some. Satisfactory place.


    Unlike 48, that book is completely free, and it can be regarded as a reward for everyone''s support for me. Those who are interested can go and take a look.


    And when I finish that book, I will write two extras for the last book "Genius Magician and Natural Brave", mainly because it has been owed for a long time, but that book seems to have a starting point and is only available on qq , I think about it, I will post the fanfare to Weibo or the readers, and then I will officially start preparing for the next new book. The initial plan is to try the theme of Xianxia, ??it should be relatively easy, it is estimated that it will be November At the end of the month or early December, both Weibo and this book will be notified.


    Finally, I would like to thank the two editors in charge during the creation of this book, Yuanzheng and Lu Mingda. I usually belong to a less talkative and autistic person, but they never recommend me less than other authors. , And will take the initiative to tell me how I can modify the profile and where I can do better. Thanks to the management of the readers and the operation officers of the book, bald tom, Qianhuan, siyyn, ǵ�yuan. , I have already thanked several leaders in Fanwai. Without you, there is no 48 current results.


    Well, I just wanted to write something simple to say goodbye, but I didn''t expect to write it up to now.


    Everyone rest early, pay attention to your health, and see you next time~